《One Piece Invincible》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Crosses to One Piece¡¯s World East Blue, Goa Kingdom, Foosha village. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Maggie, I am coming back!¡± In the small pub, a simple and strong silhouette pushed in, and the carefree shouted. I saw a boy who was six years old, 15, taller than 1.8 m, wearing a white vest and shouldering a stunned wild mountain pig¡­ Wild mountain pigs are huge, at least two or three hundred kilograms, in the boy¡¯s hand. In it, it is like nothing. ¡°Small Jia is back!¡± Ink azure hair, gentle and pleasant, virtuous and generous Maggie is packing up the table, seeing the teenager¡¯s silhouette, raised the head and responded with a smile. ¡°Give me a beer, the strongest kind!¡± Ye Jia threw the wild mountain pig on the ground and slammed a loud bang, then sat down at the bar counter and asked Manki for a beer. ¡°Already prepared for you!¡± Maggie smiled and took the beer out of the fridge and placed it in front of Ye Jia. ¡°Thank you Maggie!¡± Ye Jia grabbed the beer, and gu lu gu lu poured it into his mouth. A lot of beer ran down the corner of the mouth, and smashed into the shoulders of the teenager¡¯s shoulders, dyed the vest. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s so cool!¡± Ye Jia put down the beer mug and said, ¡°Maki, your bartending craft is getting better and better!¡± ¡°Just hunting back, tired, take a break.¡± Maggie gentle with a smile. ¡°it is good!¡± Lying on the sofa, Ye Jia calmed down and suddenly showed a colorful progress bar in her head. ¡°Progress 99%.¡± Very weird, incredible. Even if Ye Jia was an Earth person in his life, all kinds of strange things are commonplace, and I have never seen such a strange thing! There is a colorful progress bar in my head, lingering, forgetting, as if I can see it all the time¡­ Is there something more weird than this? Oh, yes, it¡¯s true! Another thing that is even more bizarre than this is that he is now in the world of Pirate King! At first, Ye Jia didn¡¯t believe that he came to One Piece¡¯s World, but when he saw Marine, Pirate, heard about ¡°Monkey dLuffy¡± and about the great fairway, after all the events about New World, I have to believe it. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Especially when I saw the familiar Maggie, Foosa village, Ye Jia, I realized that I had crossed the village where Luffy was born. It was here that Akagami Shanks presented the hat to Luffy and opened the life of Luffy Legendary! It¡¯s been more than three months since World War in Pirate King has been awakened, and it¡¯s just 100 days today. According to the previous generation of Ye Jia¡¯s understanding of Pirate King, now his timeline is exactly when Luffy has just played the judicial island and is dressed up. After this incident, it was the match between Blackbeard and Ace. Due to the defeat, Fire Fist Ace was taken to the deepest prison by Marine and was ready to execute the death penalty. Blackbeard became the new Oka Shichibukai because of the success of Ace. Gekko Moria, Celestial Dragon, Emperor Hancock¡­ After a series of events, Ye Jia remembers it! ¡­¡­ Ye Jia, who has been in this for three months, has no network from the beginning, no mobile phone is not suitable, and now he is numb, has completely kept up with the life track of this World, but it is not so difficult. ¡°What is the progress bar in this head?¡± Ye Jia thinks about this problem almost every day. The progress bar has increased 1% one day, and today it is just 100 days, which means that this progress bar is about to reach 100%. ¡°What happens if the progress bar is full?¡± Ye Jia has been fantasizing. But his more direction is to go bad. In case this progress bar represents his lifespan, does that mean that he will die today? Or the progress bar represents the time he crossed into this World. When the time is up, he will be able to return to Earth and return to the original World? Ye Jia thinks about the possible outcomes every day. At this moment¨C ¡°Hey! Boss, give us a dozen beers!¡± The door of the bar was pushed open violently, and several large-sized and sturdy big men swayed in and out. Ye Jia¡¯s eyes suddenly sinked. ¡°It¡¯s them again.¡± Ye Jia knows this group of people, is a mix in Foosha village. This group of people, ignorant and incompetent, knows that Tenten is oppressing the people in Foosha village. If they don¡¯t, they will immediately hit people, but they will seriously vomit and vomit blood, and they will die in crippling. They have already become a tyrant in Le Foosa Village. Ye Jia had only heard of their names before and didn¡¯t see them. The bars here don¡¯t come often, the business is not clear, there are not many people, not as good as other bars in the village. Yes, Ye Jia did not expect that they came to the door. ¡°Boss, come with a beer, and my already thirsty scorpion is smoking!¡± The gangs were eight people. After sitting down, they cocked their legs, licked the cigarettes, and some even put their feet on the table. The other guests in the bar saw it and quietly left, and did not dare to stay. In the blink of an eye, the entire bar was left with only their guests. ¡°Guest, your beer is coming!¡± Maggie Lima brought a beer. A few gangsters were laughing and drinking, and the sound was noisy, making Ye Jia unable to sleep at all. ¡°This guy¡­¡± Ye Jia was angry, and finally took a break and was disturbed by the gangsters. However, Ye Jia has no way. Although he has a strong body, after three months of exercise, he can hunting the big wild boar alone. But in the face of this good mix of Strength, Ye Jia is not their opponent. These gangsters are particularly powerful. Ye Jia listened to others saying that they had been Pirate, but because of the particularly powerful Pirate, the captain was killed, the crew died and fled, and several of them fell. On Foosha village. The hunters in Foosha village are not as good as they are, so no one dares to provoke them. ¡°If I can get a Devil Fruit and become an Ability User, I must fly them!¡± Ye Jia is angry. Devil Fruit is a feature of Pirate King. Once you take it, you can have a special Ability. The only drawback is the fear of sea water, which is restrained by Kairoseki. If you have Devil Fruit, you can do this hug! hmph! Just when Ye Jia thought so, suddenly, the colorful progress bar in his mind suddenly reached Perfection. 100% ¡°†ê-¡° The silent current blasted from Ye Jia¡¯s head, and Ye Jia only felt like an electric shock. The whole body trembled and shook. ¡°System binding is complete, you are welcome to use Synthetic System, laugh at System which is strong, synthetic System I am the strongest!¡± The sweet female electromechanical sound rang in Ye Jia¡¯s mind and shocked Ye Jia. ¡°scare!¡± ¡°Who is talking?¡± Ye Jia was busy looking around in horror, then his pupil slammed and saw his mind. ¡°What about this stove?¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Sparkling Fruit Fragments In the head of Ye Jia, there was a colorful stove. Outside the furnace, there is a pattern of Ancient Divine Beast such as Dragon and Phoenix, and each and everyone¡¯s embossing is vivid, making the stove look like Haki. ¡°This is your synthesis furnace, you can now perform level 1 permission synthesis!¡± The sweet female mechanical electronic sound rang again. ¡°Level 1 permission synthesis?¡± Ye Jia stunned. ¡°The formulas you can synthesize are: Devil Fruit, Stamina Dan, Stamina Cap Dan. As long as you are attaching any living object, there is a probability that the corresponding recipe pieces will burst out!¡± The sweet female mechanical electronic sound is introduced, ¡°If you make up With the recipe pieces, you can use them immediately!¡± ¡°Synthetic System is your home travel, the heroes must be remembered, remember, oh!¡± As long as Attack¡¯s living objects can break out of pieces¡­ Can the pieces be combined with Devil Fruit? ? Ye Jia After listening to this passage, my heart suddenly became hot. What is this weird synthetic system? He is too lazy to manage where it comes from. Ye Jia has one of the biggest wishes now ¨C getting stronger! I came to the world of ¡°Pirate King¡± inexplicably. If I didn¡¯t go to the sea, and I had a lot of tricks with Pirate, Marine, Shichibukai, Four Emperor and the others, wouldn¡¯t it be white? What¡¯s more, Luffy, his favorite character, exists in this World. If you don¡¯t see the idol that you like for so many years, what is the significance of staying at this World? Just after the system was finished, Ye Jia suddenly ¡°spreaded¡± a skill tree like a online game. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Synthetic formula (Level 1)¡± The three icons are in front of Ye Jia. They are ¡°Devil Fruit¡±, ¡°Stamina Dan¡± and ¡°Stamina Cap Dan¡±. Ye Jia Gently ¡°click¡± on the Devil Fruit icon. ¡°Devil Fruit Recipe: Get the Devil Fruit pieces of the 100 block and synthesize a Devil Fruit with random.¡± Lying ~ trough! Ye Jia will lick big eyes at once. Can 100 block fragments be combined into a Devil Fruit? Isn¡¯t that the day of the bombing? But in the world of Pirate King, cann¡¯t everyone take only one Devil Fruit? If you eat one more, you will immediately die and die. Suddenly, the sweet female mechanical electronic sound rang again: ¡°Synthetic System reminds you that your body structure has changed and you can accommodate Devil Fruit Ability without any limit! Thank you for your support of Synthetic System!¡± This is developed. Ye Jia heard this sentence, it was just like listening to the sound of nature. But the prompt sound is not over yet. ¡°¡­Synthetic System reminds you that since you have just used this System, we will give you an extra privilege opportunity. Any recipe can be synthesized by simply scraping the 10 block. Effective times: 1, thank you for your use!¡± Surprise one by one. Not only can you synthesize Devil Fruit, but you can load Devil Fruit Ability indefinitely. The first amount of fragment synthesis is compressed to 10! So, wouldn¡¯t he have a Devil Fruit soon and become an Ability User? ¡°Good! Although I don¡¯t know if this System is true or not, but it has been XINX days in my within the body, it is worthwhile to try this!¡± Ye Jia stared at the gangsters who were drinking. Doesn¡¯t System say that it is possible to get Devil Fruit fragments as long as the Attack is alive? These gangsters in front of you are not the best living objects? Ye Jia does not want to waste if it is such a good opportunity. ¡­¡­ ¡°The bar is so cold, the beer is not boring, or go to the village head, there is a lot of fun, go!¡± The gangsters were too cold, and immediately stood up and ready to leave. ¡°Guest¡­¡± Maggie wants to remind them to pay the bill, but when they look at the mischievous eyes, they don¡¯t seem to pay for it. They can only sighed and shake the shook head to dispel this thought. However, at this time, a form was stopped in front of the bar. ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t paid the bill yet!¡± Ye Jia said solemnly. ¡°brat, you haven¡¯t woken up yet? Do you know who we are? Dare to ask us for money?¡± When the fans heard it, they suddenly became fierce, and eight people came in and surrounded Ye Jia. ¡°Xiaojia, come over! Don¡¯t mess with them!¡± Maggie saw Ye Jia come forward and suddenly turned a face, and quickly made a sound to let Ye Jia come back. ¡°Maggie, rest assured! I can now hunt the big wild boar alone, not afraid of them!¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The gangs heard what Ye Jia said, and suddenly laughed. ¡°Do you think that you are awesome when you kill a big wild boar? It¡¯s so naive and ridiculous! I haven¡¯t encountered such stupidity for a long time!¡± ¡°brat, look at what you are stupid ~ melon, we don¡¯t plan with you today¡­ It¡¯s no good to deal with a silly ~ melon! Let me give Activate!¡± ¡°You are stupid ~ melon!¡± Ye Jia stared at the idiot who said that he was stupid ~ melon, screamed, and then rushed up! The gang did not take care of it. I didn¡¯t expect Ye Jia to dare to make a pre-emptive strike. He directly fell into the ground by Ye Jia, and then Ye Jia¡¯s rain-like fist fell on him. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®sparkling fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®sparkling fruit¡¯ piece!¡± Ye Jia hit a dozen or so punches in a row, and two beeps sounded in his head. ¡°Sparkling fruit?! I rely on it, this is Logia¡¯s Devil Fruit, Admiral Kizaru¡¯s Ability! Developed!¡± Ye Jia was so excited that I didn¡¯t expect to get two pieces so quickly, and it was Admiral¡¯s Logia Devil Fruit! ¡°No¡­ If I synthesized Flame-Flame Fruit, wouldn¡¯t there be two Fruity Users in this World?¡± Thinking of this, Ye Jia shook the shook head. ¡°Take him! As long as the smell of the sparkling fruit is true, let alone, how unreasonable, can it be more unreasonable to have this synthetic system?¡± ¡°First hit the pieces of the sparkling fruit and say it!¡± Ye Jia is excited, and the fist speeds up. Chapter 3 Chapter III Synthesis! Sparkling fruit! ¡°brat, you are tired of life, let me stop!¡± Several other gangsters saw it and roared, and quickly rushed around to beat Ye Jia. Look. Wool, Chinese net They are good at themselves. Ye Jia is not an opponent, no matter which one he faces. If it is not by sneak attack, how can he easily fall into a gangster? A fist fell on Ye Jia and it was painful to beat Ye Jia. ¡°Put Activate!¡± ¡°I let you put Activate!¡± ¡°Have you heard? If you don¡¯t let go, I will kill you!¡± A few gangsters didn¡¯t stay, and the crazy pair of Ye Jia punched their ankles. ¡°Want to let me go? No way!¡± Ye Jia bites his teeth, his eyes are fierce, and the fist becomes more and more fierce. His whole person is like a wild beast in a state of madness, no matter how many Attacks come from behind, all choose to ignore, just staring at a man! Ye Jia hit the face, and after he was overwhelmed by the slap in the face, he smashed the stopped fist, and suddenly he stared at Venus, and there was no Strength, and he lost his will on the spot. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®sparkling fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®sparkling fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®sparkling fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°¡­¡± A hint of one piece after another rises in the mind of Ye Jia. This sweet and fascinating electro-mechanical sound, like a stimulant, makes Ye Jia more and more violent! ¡°This brat dare not let go! Hit! Kill me!¡± The gangsters are more violent. They had a lot of blood on their hands, and now Ye Jia angered them again. When they were worried, the strength on the fist did not converge, and they rushed to Ye Jia¡¯s back. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ßË£¡ Like the bell and the drum being knocked, it makes a dull sound. ¡°wa!¡± Ye Jia even squirted a blood on the spot and felt that her bones were about to be interrupted. ¡°Fortunately¡­ After three months of training with the hunters, my body is strong enough¡­ wait. , give me waiting!¡± ¡°There are three pieces of debris, so I have to scrape three pieces of sparkling fruit, I want your life!¡± Ye Jia is screaming in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t fight! Don¡¯t fight!¡± Maggie wanted to dissuade him from the side, not letting these gangsters do their hands on Ye Jia, but she was a weak woman, and she was powerless and could only shout loudly in the heart of the hysterical. The movement here has attracted many people from Foosha village. But at first glance, these few gangsters are beating people, each and everyone is scared to step back a few steps, for fear that the fans will not be happy to play with them, and when they die, they will die! at last¨C ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®sparkling fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have made enough pieces of sparkling fruit (10/10), is it synthetic?¡± The sweet mechatronic female voice was like a warm breeze blowing in the winter, and Ye Jia almost touched her tears. ¡°Synthesis! Give me a synthesis!¡± Ye Jia almost screamed and said this. Bang! In my mind, the huge colorful stove Ding suddenly untied. Then ten pieces of glittering fruit were thrown into it. ¡°Compositing, please wait¡­¡± A colorful progress bar appeared below the colorful stove, running at a fast speed. At this same time, in reality, Ye Jia¡¯s body can no longer hold on, and one of the gangsters is flying. Ye Jia spit out a big mouth of blood, feeling that his five viscera and six bowels are stirring, which is extremely uncomfortable. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± ¡°Congratulations, successful synthesis of ¡®sparkling fruit¡¯, is it used?¡± After the colorful progress bar was finished, the huge colorful stove Ding suddenly opened the lid, a yellow golden, the strange fruit with swirling texture appeared in Ye Jia¡¯s mind, and then the sweet mechatronic female voice was heard. ¡°Use! Use it now!¡± Ye Jia shouted. Immediately, the sparkling fruit disappeared, and Ye Jia only felt that his body was a bit strange, and this feeling disappeared quickly. ¡°brat! You are dead today! Dare to start with our people and give me hell!¡± Several mixes have once again swarmed up, and the killing intent in the eyes is unmistakable. They are the most embarrassing fighters of Foosha village. If they can¡¯t even pick up a little guy, they still have a fart! However, just as they rushed up and prepared to punch and kick Ye Jia, they found that several of the Attacks were all empty. ¡°what happened?!¡± ¡°How did my feet pass through his body?¡± ¡°There is light in the body of this guy!¡± A few mixed fist and feet, all in the air, did not seriously hurt Ye Jia¡¯s body. They didn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of them, they quickly fought and smashed, but they found that Attack was not less than Ye Jia, and suddenly panicked. ¡°Haha Haha¡­¡± Ye Jia makes a fascinating laughter, and the fierce expression on her face is even worse than this gang! ¡°How? Can¡¯t you beat me? Your Ability, but that¡¯s it!¡± I have now eaten the sparkling fruit of Logia, and the body becomes light directly. Unless this group of people has Haki in it, don¡¯t even want to hurt one of them! ¡°You¡­ what happened to you?!¡± The gangs were shocked, and they played Ye Jia just like playing the ghosts, which didn¡¯t help. ¡°I remembered¡­ this is¡­ this is Devil Fruit¡¯s Ability! We can¡¯t hit his body, it¡¯s Ability User¡­ He ate Devil Fruit! Run! We¡¯re not his opponent, hurry!¡± After a slightly confusing confession, the eyes were horrified. They don¡¯t know why people who have just been hovered between life and death suddenly become Devil Fruit Ability User, but they know very well how terrifying an Ability User is, it is a piece of cake! Immediately, the gangster turned around and wanted to escape the bar and escape the place with the Ability User. ¡°Hit me, still want to run? Late!¡± A rays of light flashed ¨C Ye Jia¡¯s body is in front of the mix. At the same time, his feet have been lifted. ¡°bang!¡± Incomparably swift speed, in the eyes of outsiders, almost Ye Jia came to the front of the mix, did not move, the body of the mixed fly directly out! Kneeling on the wall, the gang was so painful on the spot¡­ his ribs broke three. This is still the reason for taking Devil Fruit, Strength is not enough, otherwise it is enough to kill this smash on the spot! After solving one, Ye Jia¡¯s murderous eyes were on several other gangsters. ¡°Next, it¡¯s you!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s voice is like the echo of Hell from the Nine Springs, which makes these confusing hearts chill, such as the ice cave, the unstoppable color of despair in the eyes. Chapter 4 The fourth chapter is the star sea! The yellow-colored rays of light flashed in the bar. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Every time the rays of light stop, it necessarily means that someone will be kicked out and broken several bones. Because the speed of the yellow-color rays of light moves very fast, the remaining few mixes are almost at the same time, flying backwards in different directions, kneeling on the wall or knocking over the table, spitting blood, mourning loudly. . ¡°How? Is it good to be kicked?¡± Ye Jia stopped, her face was sweaty, her breathing was thick, and I saw these simple movements. For him who just took Devil Fruit¡¯s Ability User, Stamina consumed a lot. ¡°You just didn¡¯t still be a cow, want to kill me? You help this waste!¡± Ye Jia has no mercy, ¡°Scum, shit! Dare to go to Foosa village to make a fortune, thinking that no one has ruled you, right? Today I will let you feel good, how is the feeling of being bullied? of!¡± Said, Ye Jia directly grabbed a series of vomiting blood, spinning around, even a little effort can not play out of the mix, fist hit the body of the mix! After about a dozen punches. ¡°Congratulations, get one of Stamina Dan¡¯s pieces!¡± He Jia was finally relaxed when he heard this familiar sweet electromechanical female voice. Just now he even kicked seven or eight feet, and even a piece of debris was not obtained. This made Ye Jia feel tight. Now, after hearing the prompt, he can finally let go of his heart. ¡°Do you have to use fist to break the pieces?¡± Ye Jia guessed, ¡°Or, is the chance of getting debris now down?¡± In order to confirm the conjecture in his heart, Ye Jia has even smashed a lot of feet, and the gang has been dying. The intake of air is much less, and basically it is impossible to live. ¡°Congratulations, get one of Stamina Dan¡¯s pieces!¡± The sound came, and Ye Jia¡¯s conjecture was confirmed¡ªnot that he had to play with the fist, but that his chances of breaking the debris are getting smaller! Not only that, but with the help of the gangsters, Devil Fruit shards can¡¯t be exploded, only Stamina Dan shards can be exploded. ¡°In this case, I am too lazy to waste time on them.¡± Ye Jia wanted to take the sandbags and practice the boxing, and the Devil Fruit pieces came out. After all, he now wants to synthesize a Devil Fruit, but it requires 100 fragments. Exploding debris is a matter of chance. If you want to get the 100 pieces, he will at least get Attack 1000 times or more! If there isn¡¯t a fixed sandbag, where is that many pieces? ¡°Stamina Dan synthesis only needs 30 block shards, which is a lot cheaper.¡± Stamina Dan¡¯s function is simple. Isn¡¯t it necessary to consume Stamina? A Stamina Dan eats and immediately recovers! It can be said that Stamina Dan is also a rare good thing for Ye Jia. ¡°And you, each and everyone give me a good impression of what is desperate!¡± Ye Jia caught the gangsters and went up to ÂÕfist. Even if they were beaten torn skin and gaping flesh, the face was like a dye house, and he didn¡¯t mean to stop. If Maggie is a woman, and her heart is kind, I don¡¯t want to see them lose their lives. I¡¯m trying to discourage Ye Jia, Ye Jia will definitely not let go of the gangsters, and they won¡¯t recognize each of them and everyone. ! ¡°Go! I have already broken all your bones and bones, and you will not be able to make a fortune anymore!¡± Like throwing garbage, Ye Jia threw the gangsters directly out of the bar. Several of their bones were interrupted by Ye Jia, and the pain was torn apart, and the shouts could be heard almost entirely in Foosa village. And the villagers who originally thought that the gangster would hurt people and kill people, saw the guys and everyone so miserable, and also made a pig-like scream, all could not say anything. ¡°They just didn¡¯t they are still squatting in the bar? How do you turn this way into a look?¡± ¡°Just when I saw it, Xiaojia suddenly became very powerful. It seemed to be the Ability User, and all these gangsters were knocked down!¡± ¡°Devil Fruit Ability User?! God, it¡¯s no wonder that these guys have been taught so badly. It turned out to be the Ability User¡­ It¡¯s awesome! They are not bullying the villagers for a day or two. Today, someone finally came out to clean them up. Great people!¡± ¡°Look, Sforus rushed up!¡± ¡°Stuart¡¯s father was killed by the gangsters. Before he was a young man, he didn¡¯t dare to take revenge. Now the gang has no power to fight back. How can he not help the father to avenge?¡± There is revenge for revenge, and there are complaints and complaints. The gangsters have been arguing for a long time in Foosha village, and they have already angered many villagers. This time they were in a difficult situation, the villagers immediately grabbed the opportunity to rush to go, to avenge the loved ones who died under the mixed hands. More and more villagers are rushing to get started, even if they don¡¯t do it, they have to spit. The end of this gangster can be imagined. ¡­¡­ ¡°Xiaojia, is your body okay?¡± Maggie worried about the look at Ye Jia, just now she saw that the group played Ye Jia vomiting blood. ¡°Maggie, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine!¡± Ye Jia patted her chest~ Hey, ¡°Look, it¡¯s strong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, but¡­ they said you became the Ability User, did you really eat Devil Fruit?¡± Maggie knew about Devil Fruit and understood the consequences of eating Devil Fruit¡¯s. ¡°Yes, Maggie, I don¡¯t want you to say, I am eating a sparkling fruit.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, ¡°Sparkling fruit is the fruit of Logia, do you know the fruit of Logia? To deal with this group of people, they are not at all My opponent!¡± ¡°Logia fruit! I heard from Shanks that it is said to be the best in Devil Fruit!¡± Maggie apparently did not know that Admiral Kizaru had a sparkling fruit. After all is In such a remote village, you can know that Devil Fruit is already very good. ¡°Shanks¡­Akagami¡­¡± Ye Jia thought of the name, could not help but boil. If it was before, he was only envious of Shanks Akagami, because he could not catch up with the opposite side of his life. But it is different now. With the infinite load of Devil Fruit¡¯s Ability, as long as there is enough time to practice, his Strength will become very terrifying¡­ nowhere lower than Akagami Shanks! ¡°Shanks, will be my goal of chasing¡­ and Pirate King, I won¡¯t grab Luffy, I will do it, just be the king of this world, the real king of World!¡± Ye Jia is full of words, full of ambition in the chest. ¡°Maggie, I decided, I want to go out to sea, pursue Luffy¡¯s footsteps, I want to enter the great waterway and rush to New World!¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°I know that you all want to be Pirate and look for big secrets.¡± Maggie helplessly said. ¡°Before this, I have to exercise my Strength first¡­ Maggie. I may not be able to see you often in the future, but the big wild boar will still catch it, and now I have Strength, maybe I can catch more. A powerful beast is coming back!¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Divine Artifact : Stamina Dan After the gangs were tidyed up by Ye Jia, Foosha village restored the calm of the past. Look. Wool, Chinese net Ye Jia¡¯s reputation was also thoroughly spread in this battle. Since then, people in Foosha village have seen Ye Jia again, and they have warmly greeted each other. The villagers who avenged their hooligans came to the door to thank them. Behind Foosha village is the Gorbo Mountain, filled with a large number of beasts. Hunters often appear in the Gorbo Mountains, but they must be careful, one is not careful, and it is likely to become a big beast. ¡°The first move, laser light!¡± Ye Jia began to practice, trying to mobilize the Strength to gather at the fingertips, make a ¡°pistol¡± posture, and then release it. Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª When the Strength is mobilized, the yellow-color flash suddenly emerges, as if it were absorbed, it will go to Ye Jia¡¯s fingertips. ¡°emission!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s finger moves, a yellow light beam shines directly! However, because it was the first experiment, it was not mastered. This laser light disappeared only by penetrating a big tree. It was impossible to do it. As in the animation, it was very far away. ¡°The first time I can penetrate the big tree, this formidable power¡­ The Logia fruit is really amazing!¡± But the current formidable power is enough to surprise Ye Jia. He trained several times in this way, and the formidable power was larger than once, and finally reached the range of tensing ~ going out ten meters and penetrating two big trees! ¡°It¡¯s so tired.¡± Logia fruit is indeed strong in formidable power, and it is also very costly to consume Stamina. It took only ten lasers to use the light, and Ye Jia sweated on the forehead and some made Hollow. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°No wonder those Ability User, even if Ability getting stronger, continue to exercise, the body is better than one, and the courage is to support Stamina consumption.¡± Everyone else is training, and Ye Jia is of course trained. And he just needs Attack¡¯s living object to get the pieces. At present, he is too weak, it is best to get a little more Stamina Dan fragments, and make up for Stamina Dan, so that you don¡¯t have to worry about being killed more and more when you are killing people. You can only let others slaughter. Immediately, Ye Jia began to cover the mountains and the plains. Before he saw the beasts, they couldn¡¯t wait. Only if they could meet one or two orders, they would be like a big wild boar. But now with the sparkling fruit of the Ability, Ye Jia hates a lot of beasts¡­ Anyway, he only needs to lift his fingers to deal with these beasts, and quickly ¡°shoot a shot¡±, the laser light is enough to easily get these beasts! ¡°found it!¡± Ye Jia just ran away, and immediately ran into a dinosaur that was running wild in the jungle. The dinosaur is at least eight meters high. When the cock is running, the earth is shaking and shaking. The huge body can easily break the trees with a single collision. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s you!¡± Ye Jia aimed at the dinosaur, and the fingertips began to appear yellow-colored rays of light. In the next second, Ye Jia lifted his palm. Xiu! The laser light spurted out and directly penetrated the back of the dinosaur, skipping it from the chest! ¡°haha, dinosaurs are so big, so if you switch to other beasts, it is not so easy to hit!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t touch the gun very much, and there wasn¡¯t much natural heading, but the dinosaurs were big enough, no problem at all! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The dinosaur was penetrated by the laser light Attack, and a blood hole appeared in the chest. On the spot, the huge body fell to the ground and raised a lot of dust. ¡°I know that the beast¡¯s life is tenacious, not so easy to die!¡± Although the dinosaur fell, but Ye Jia found that it was not dead at all, still struggling to stand up. ¡°Attack¡¯s living objects can get pieces. If you die, where can I collect the debris?¡± Ye Jia rushed up and rode directly on the body of the dinosaur. Then, the fist fell on the dinosaur like a raindrop. Of course, the dinosaur first noticed the existence of Ye Jia, and made a roar. He wanted to stand up and open Ye Jia, but the laser light penetrated its lungs, making it painful and unable to play the original Strength. In addition, Ye Jia¡¯s fist is constantly falling on it, and it is a painful, two-pronged approach. The dinosaurs are only miserable. ¡°Hey? My Strength seems to be getting stronger! One Piece¡¯s World is really different. I stayed for three months, my physique became so strong, I couldn¡¯t do it on Earth, and I just started to exercise. Ability,Strength Invisible between the getting stronger, it seems that as long as I continue to practice, consume Strength, I can continue to get stronger!¡± At the thought of this, Ye Jia was so excited that she continued to beat the dinosaurs. In One Piece¡¯s World, there are a lot of Experts in Devil Fruit¡¯s Ability User. But I didn¡¯t take Devil Fruit, but I also had a lot of Experts that I had cultivated on my own. For example, Akagami, such as Hawk Eyes, is the most typical example. Thus, in One Piece¡¯s World, people¡¯s Strength amplification is much faster than on Earth¡­ At least on Earth, there is absolutely no such thing as Akagami Hawk Eyes. ¡°Congratulations, get one of Stamina Dan¡¯s pieces!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get one of Stamina Dan¡¯s pieces!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get one of Stamina Dan¡¯s pieces!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Jia has been arrogant, and the tips in his head will ring once every ten punches. By the time Ye Jia killed the dinosaur, he had collected a lot of Stamina Dan fragments. ¡°Dead? Really boring!¡± Ye Jia saw that the dinosaur was dead, and went to the head and asked for it. ¡°Stamina Dan shards are enough?¡± ¡°Stamina Dan: Can bring a full of Stamina (42/30)¡± ¡°Can synthesize a Stamina Dan! Fast, System, give me a come out!¡± Ye Jia ordered it, and immediately the colorful furnace tripod slammed into Activate! The 30 block Stamina Dan is placed in a huge furnace, and the colorful progress bar runs fast. About five seconds later. ¡°Congratulations, successful synthesis of ¡®Stamina Dan¡¯!¡± Dinggai flew up, and a steaming Stamina Dan came out. The appearance of Dark Gold looks like the Liuwei Dihuang Pills, and there is no place to hang out. ¡°Exactly, dealing with a dinosaur has consumed me a lot of Stamina, take a try!¡± Ye Jia click to use. Stamina Dan disappeared, Ye Jia only felt that he had a hot air with the body, and then the whole body¡¯s soreness and fatigue were swept away, Strength filled, Spirit ÞÈÞÈ, the whole portrait just fell a sweet feeling, full of The energy! ¡°Try it out!¡± Ye Jia raised her hand and fired a laser beam. The light quickly penetrated the two big trees. When it reached the third big tree, it suddenly burst, and the big tree was blown directly from it! ¡°Ó´hu! Cool! Stamina Dan is simply Divine Artifact! Hahaha!¡± Ye Jia is very excited. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 The potential of unlimited cultivation! If Devil Fruit provides Ye Jia with the most needed Strength, then the existence of Stamina Dan will bring unlimited possibilities to Ye Jia¡¯s Strength! The sparkling fruit itself is a long-distance consumption of Attack fruit, and Ye Jia still remembers very clearly that in the top of the war, Kizaru used the big trick ¡°Magatama¡± to kill Luffy. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The flashing fragments of the sky, like the rain, hiding the sky and covering the earth, it is simply a terrifying super killer! When did you develop the trick yourself, isn¡¯t it easy to sit down with Four Emperor? What¡¯s more, your potential can be more than that! It is a sparkling fruit now, what fruit will it encounter in the future? If you develop these fruits to the maximum, countless big moves will open together¡­ that picture will be beautiful~ wonderful! ¡°Come back!¡± Ye Jia continues to swim in the jungle to find beasts. There are not many Gorbo Mountains, and there are many beasts. Not long after, Ye Jia met another dinosaur. Raise your hand directly, and shoot a laser light. The dinosaur made a scream and fell to the ground. Ye Jia is rushing to stop the slap in the face! With the sparkling fruit punching speed bonus, Ye Jia can shoot hundreds of punches in one second, and all of them can catch the Tianma Meteor fist! This kind of punching speed naturally brings a lot of gains. ¡°Congratulations, get one of Stamina Dan¡¯s pieces!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get one of Stamina Dan¡¯s pieces!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get one of Stamina Dan¡¯s pieces!¡± ¡°¡­¡± A path of sweet female mechanical electronic sounds sounded in Ye Jia¡¯s mind, and every time it appears, it is equivalent to giving Ye Jia a short stimulant, making him tireless and arrogant. It was not until the dinosaur was killed by him that the sound did not sound completely. ¡°Look at how many Stamina Dan pieces are there now!¡± Ye Jia is excited to look at the synthetic formula. Stamina Dan (75/30) ¡°Ó´hu! This time is more than last time! You can synthesize two!¡± Ye Jia directly chooses synthesis. The colorful progress bar ran twice, and the Dinggai opened, and two freshly baked Stamina Danfu were in my mind. ¡°Right, can Stamina Dan be turned into an entity?¡± Ye Jia thought of doing it, trying to turn Stamina Dan into her mind. His thoughts were almost instantaneous, and in the palm of his hand, there were two more Dark Gold Stamina Dans with thick thumb. ¡°What is the taste of eating a taste.¡± Ye Jia threw a Stamina Dan into her mouth. It tastes sweet, like a cracker, and it breaks when you bite it. Suddenly, a heat rises from Ye Jia within the body. ¡°hu hu! It¡¯s hot, it¡¯s hot! I feel the whole body is full of Strength!¡± Ye Jia only thinks that the whole body is hot, and Strength is almost full of overflow. Immediately when he raised his hand, two laser beams shot out, causing a violent explosion. ¡°The two laser lights are not exhausted yet! Try the speed of light!¡± Ye Jia took advantage of this endless use of Stamina and began to madly shuttle through the jungle. The speed of light of the sparkling fruit moves, and although it is the speed of light, it can only be rushed out of the hundreds of meters in one second. But this is also very good for Ye Jia. A hundred meters in a second, a breath rushes out of the distance of several hundred meters. Just this speed, Ye Jia can protect himself under the attack of any beast and save his life! It took nearly a minute to move at the speed of light, and Ye Jia felt that the heat of the body had eased. ¡°Divine Artifact! is really Divine Artifact !¡± Feel the greatness of Stamina Dan, Ye Jia is both excited and excited. If he hits the enemy in the future, he can directly rush it up and do it. Anyway, Stamina can¡¯t use it! And the most important thing is that Ye Jia can use it for quick practice! What does cultivation consume? Stamina! What does Stamina Dan add? Stamina! The two complement each other, and one by one, Ye Jia can basically practice infinitely as long as he wants to¡­ and it is the whole process of cultivation with the sparkling fruit of the Ability! Such a practice style, ask who can do it in the whole One Piece World? ¡°In Pirate King, Luffy has been practicing for two years and has become very powerful. With the full open, even Doflamingo can play. Insta-kill Vice Admiral is definitely no problem¡­ If I practice this style for two years, I must More powerful than Luffy¡­ At that time, was Admiral still my opponent?¡± It is conceivable that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength will be terrifying as long as there is enough Stamina Dan. ¡°But I have no time to practice in this boring place for two years, to practice, but also to the great waterway, to New World!¡± ¡°First develop the basic Ability of the sparkling fruit, and immediately start after the high-strength!¡± ¡°Okay, next, raise the speed first, and the speed of light moves up!¡± ¡­¡­ Next, until the night, Ye Jia continued to shuttle through the jungles of Gorbo Mountain. As long as you meet the beast, you can¡¯t say anything, raising your hand is a laser light. Of course, Ye Jia will not aim at their vital point, as long as these beasts lose their action, lose their resistance, and be able to arbitrarily arrogant. A head of beast died in the hands of Ye Jia, a path of sweet female electromechanical sounds rang in Ye Jia¡¯s mind. ¡°Congratulations, get one of Stamina Dan¡¯s pieces!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get one of Stamina Dan¡¯s pieces!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get one of Stamina Dan¡¯s pieces!¡± ¡°¡­¡± This voice circulates in Ye Jia¡¯s mind, I don¡¯t know how many times it has appeared. Ye Jia also disinclined to pay attention how many Stamina Dans he raised. As long as he feels tired and can¡¯t use the laser light and the speed of light to move, he will immediately put it out and eat it. ¡°Stamina Dan Shard (1256/30)¡± At night, Ye Jia saw that the sky was dark, and after a day of exhaustion, he simply gave up his intention to continue practicing and directly integrated all of Stamina Dan. Fortunately, Ye Jia¡¯s ¡°brain capacity¡± is large enough, 40 more Stamina Dan is like nothing, so quietly suspended above the huge furnace. And Ye Jia doesn¡¯t have to worry about going hungry. Covering the mountains and the plains are all ¡°foods¡±. If you are hungry, you can get a piece of it and you can eat it immediately after roasting! I have to say that One Piece World is different from Earth. It doesn¡¯t add any ingredients. When it¡¯s cooked, it smells delicious and tastes delicious. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Luffy is so obsessed with meat, and now I feel a bit like going to be a foodie.¡± Ye Jia ate a whole dinosaur meat! If it is placed on Earth, it will not happen at all, but here, what is impossible is possible. ¡°Strength has improved a lot today, sleep first, and wait until tomorrow to practice!¡± Lying on the ground, using the bones to rest his head, the leaves as a quilt, Ye Jia just hu hu sleeps. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Pirate Ship of Miller Berries For seven days, Ye Jia wandered in the Gorbo Mountains all day and night. His purpose is only one: explosive debris + cultivation! As long as you feel tired, or when Stamina is not enough, Ye Jia immediately takes a green, pollution-free, side-effect-free Stamina Dan, which instantly becomes refreshed, how excited and excited! With enough Stamina, Ye Jia is used for laser light shooting and speed of light training. Even the big beast, known for its speed, is also a slag in front of Ye Jia, completely ruined, and there is no comparable! Not only that, but Ye Jia also found that the speed of his punches is getting faster and faster. From one second on the first day, to a thousand punches in one second¡­ In just seven days, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength has risen tenfold! This means that Ye Jia already has the qualification to go to the sea as Pirate, chase Luffy¡¯s footsteps and conquer the other side of the sea. Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡­¡­ A thousand times in a second, the speed of light is out, and not a second, this beast will die on the spot. ¡°The red tiger is just like that. I thought that there are many cows, two shots and a speed of light punches, and I immediately yelled!¡± Look at the red tiger, which was completely devoid of breath, Ye Jia curl one¡¯s lip. The Red Tiger is the beast that Ye Jia just came to One Piece World to learn from the hunters. Because the red tiger¡¯s moving speed is fast, the outer skin defense is high, the sharp claw can tear even steel and iron, very formidable! It can be said that in the entire Gorbo Mountain, the red tiger is a tyrant. Even if the hunters are all together, they may not be the opponents of the Red Tiger. But now¡­ I was hit by two laser beams of Ye Jia, and then went up to fill the half-speed speed of light, directly on the spot! ¡°Seven days, even the red tigers were found out by me, and the entire Gorbo Mountain has not been any challenge for me. Look. Wool, Chinese.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to go out to sea!¡± ¡°First look at how many Stamina Dan fragments I have.¡± Click on the Stamina Dan icon in your head. Stamina Dan Shard (6859/30) ¡°You can synthesize 200 with more Stamina Dan. With so many Stamina Dan, cool!¡± In seven days, I have accumulated more than one 200 Stamina Dan. This is a huge fortune for Ye Jia, who is about to go out to sea. ¡°Go, it¡¯s time to go back to the village!¡± ¡­¡­ On the road in Foosha village, Ye Jia is moving fast with the body of a beast. Ye Jia¡¯s Strength getting stronger, the strength is naturally amplification a lot, the body of this beast is less than a few tons of weight, can be light in the hands of Ye Jia, does not affect his speed. ¡°Maggie, I am back!¡± Ye Jia came to the pub door and threw a few heavy bodies to the ground. ¡°hong¡± screamed and raised the dust. ¡°Is this what you did? Xiaojia, you are too powerful!¡± Maggie walked out of the pub door and saw the body of the beast on the ground, praised. ¡°Hey, little meaning! Maggie, you help me find someone, get this beast cooked, I invite everyone in Foosha village to stop!¡± Ye Jia is cool. I walked to One Piece¡¯s World and fell to Foosa Village, where I was taken care of by many villagers. In particular, the hunters in Foosha village, who taught Ye Jia¡¯s hunting skills, gave Ye Jia a strong body and a living capital in this world. Now I am getting stronger, of course, I have to give back to these talents who have helped me! ¡°Good!¡± Maggie said with a smile. ¡­¡­ At night, the pub hosted a bonfire feast, and several heavy beasts were broken down and placed on the grill. The villagers of Foosa village were almost all over. Ye Jia talked and laughed with them, collided with the wine glasses, and sipped a glass of beer. ¡°Cass Card Old Man, I remember you will make a boat?¡± Ye Jia went to the side of Old Man with a black headscarf and asked while drinking. ¡°Small Jia, what? Do you want to go out to sea?¡± Cass Card Old Man squinted and said in a wine cellar. ¡°Of course! Remember Luffy? He is now 3 billion, and it¡¯s amazing! I want to learn from Luffy and become a great Pirate!¡± Ye Jia clearly remembers that after the war on the Judicial Island, Luffy completely shocked the World Government, and his bounty was directly increased to 300 million! Not only him, but also a group of Straw Hat pirate¡¯s, all bounty. Now that you have the capital to go out to sea, it is time to go to the sea to chase after Luffy¡¯s footsteps and feel the magic of the great waterway New World! ¡°Want to be Pirate? You have to think about it. Marine is now full power to catch Pirate. If you are a Pirate, be careful to get caught by Marine!¡± Cass Card Old Man jokingly said. ¡°See the beast? I knocked it down with a punch! Cass Card Old Man, although rest assured, I will be a very powerful Pirate, even stronger than Luffy!¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°Since you have decided, I will not advise you, but if you want to go out to sea, you must have at least one million Berries ship, or you will not even get East Blue.¡± Cass Card Old Man has another drink. ¡°Thousands of Berries¡­¡± Ye Jia is a little bit guilty. He lived in Pirate World for hundreds of days, and millions of Berries for him was tantamount to an astronomical number. If you can hunt these beasts by yourself, a beast can sell up to a few thousand Berries, and he has to hunt thousands of beasts to get millions of Berries¡­ and this is still the case when someone is willing to pay for this price. ¡°Look at what you asked me to eat meat today, I will give you a clear path.¡± Cass Card Old Man glanced at Ye Jia and saw Ye Jia¡¯s embarrassing expression. ¡°Cass Card Old Man, still you are enough to say, let¡¯s talk!¡± Ye Jia clinks. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You are not saying that you are getting better now? You can choose to pick up the reward! The rewards that Marine released are so many, can you just pick a solution?¡± said Cass Card Old Man. Ye Jia suddenly shines. correct! Strength getting stronger now, can you just go to kill Pirate and get a reward? A Pirate reward is millions of tens of millions. Like Luffy, it is hundreds of millions. It can make a big profit in minutes. Is there anything faster than this? ¡°Go to the Central Street. It is said that there are a lot of Pirates gathering every day. Some Pirate Strength is very strong. Marine has a headache and can¡¯t take them. If you think that Strength is enough, go there and collect a reward to kill Pirate. It is also The people have been killed.¡± Cass card suggested. There are many rewards for Pirate in the central street of Goa Kingdom? Ye Jia heard the news and was in the same mood as hearing the destination of a big treasure. ¡°Cass Card Old Man, your words are very helpful to me, I want to eat meat later, come to the pub directly to find me, make sure you get tired! haha!¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Pirate Street Goa Kingdom Central Street. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø This is the most prosperous area of ??the entire Goa Kingdom, where countless merchants go through it every day, they buy goods for exchange. But in the center of the street near the town, there is a promenade, the famous ¡°Pirate Street.¡± Every day, there are a lot of vicious Pirates here. Even the Great Pirate, which has won hundreds of millions of prizes here, has had a lot of noise. It is said that even Marine is alarmed, and he will not hesitate to grab him. However, since then, Marine has basically not visited this place. Naturally, it has become an active area of ??Pirate. ¡°This is Pirate Street? It doesn¡¯t look like anything strange.¡± Ye Jia is dressed in black clothed, wearing a cloak and walking on Pirate Street. Both are hawkers on both sides, and they all seem to be resident businessmen. There are also many entertainment cities, pubs and gambling venues. ¡°Just choose this one.¡± Ye Jia picks a pub at random and walks in. As soon as I entered the door, the sound of the boiling sigh filled the ears, making Ye Jia feel that the tympanic membrane was in Tremor. ¡°originally is this way, all of them are Pirate.¡± I glanced at it casually, and I was sitting here with a big mouth and drinking a big mouthful of meat. Laughed heartily talked about how to kill and set fire to the house, and the ¡°Hertz record¡± of the house robbery, all from Pirate from all over Goa Kingdom. ¡°Pirate is so much, I don¡¯t know which reward is higher.¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t want to kill Pirate himself, and found that there was no bounty in the end. I saw him go straight to the front desk, buckled the table, and said: ¡°Raging Flames a cup, thank you.¡± Ye Jia stayed in Maggie¡¯s pub for so long, and he still knows about some secrets. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Each zone basically has an ¡°underground intelligence organization¡±, and these organizations often have the name of a pub. If you want to know some information, you can ask the staff of the tavern. As long as you can afford the money, basically any information about this area can be obtained. ¡°Guest, your Raging Flames.¡± Service ~ The student handed Ye Jia a flaming beer with Raging Flames burning. ¡°A little thing to ask you.¡± Ye Jia slammed a bullet, and a silver coin fell into the hands of the waiter. ¡°Guest, you ask.¡± Service~ The waiter saw silver coins, and a few surprise rays of light in the eyes, and quickly got in front of Ye Jia. ¡°I want all Pirate rewards on Pirate Street, and I will open a price.¡± Ye Jia said while drinking. Service ~ I was surprised to see Ye Jia, and I suddenly understood Ye Jia¡¯s attempt. But he quickly showed a confident smile: ¡°Guest, no problem, but you see this¡­¡± ¡°A gold coin, is that enough?¡± ¡°You wait!¡± Service~ The student turned and entered the room inside. Gold coin and silver coins are all exchanged by Ye Jia for selling a dozen or so beasts in exchange for intelligence. Soon, the service~ the student came back, at the same time, he had a thick package in his hand. ¡°Guest, this is what you need.¡± Service ~ The student handed over the parcel. Ye Jia opened the inside and glanced at it. The thick glimpse was all a reward poster. ¡°Your, is there a room? Help me open one.¡± Two coins were thrown out, one was the gold coin for the purchase of information, and the other was the silver coin for the reservation. ¡°This is the key, your room number is 3056.¡± Service ~ The student quickly took the next bunch of keys on the counter. Ye Jia took the key and took the parcel and went to the building. Closing the door, Ye Jia sat in the chair and took out a thick set of reward posters from the parcel and read them one by one. ¡°3000Berries, really few, not as good as a few beasts.¡± ¡°25000Berries, okay, but in the crowd just now, I don¡¯t seem to have seen him. In order to waste money to find him, I can¡¯t make it.¡± ¡°14 million Berries, I have a good time, a little Strength, but unfortunately I still have to look around.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Jia each and everyone turned down, and finally he didn¡¯t have the patience to look at each and everyone. He just threw all the posters under the bounty 100 million Berries into the trash. Only leave a reward of 100 more than 10,000. ¡°100 is used to make ships. I also need to buy some goods for sailing on the sea. It should not be cheap, and there is no way to make money at sea. It¡¯s much more to do. How can I get at least three million Berries? ¡°Ye Jia thought.¡± ¡°No, I am in the palm of my hand. There is no Pirate in that place. I can¡¯t make a bounty. How can I replenish the supplies? I can ask for money from the sea, and the expenses are not low!¡± ¡°So almost everything¡­that¡¯s all, just kill a Pirate bounty Pirate in one breath, and don¡¯t worry about getting money.¡± So, Ye Jia threw Pirate posters below 10 million into the trash. There are only three in his hand. A 1200 million Berries. A 1800 million Berries. A 2600 million Berries. ¡°Just choose three of you, whoever you meet first, whoever recognizes bad luck!¡± After remembering the bounty and face on the poster, Ye Jia both hands, the speed of light directly took out three posters out of the Martian, and then instantly turned into gray. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the Great Hall of the pub, it was full of fun. In the middle of the densely crowded drinking crowd, they walked away and presented a vacuum zone. The two faces are red and red, and Pirate holding the big knife is facing each other. Pirate is not good at virtue. Brief remark is a sneak peek, brief remark is ready, and brief remark is killing¡­ These have long been the norm. In the pub, Pirate is patronizing all the time, and this kind of thing is more common than eating and drinking. Therefore, no one stopped the two Pirates from killing, but each and everyone was beside them to drink and watch the show. When two Pirates rushed up, they began to meet each other and fight each other. It can be seen that both of them are somewhat skilled, and they all have the same pattern. ¡°And Carlo, you represent me, ¡®Knife¡¯ Pirates, if I lose, I can¡¯t spare you!¡± Off the field, a tall, rotten man with a beard and a beard sipped. ¡°Knife Pirates? That guy, isn¡¯t it a knife pirate¡¯s Boss knife? Walker?¡± ¡°It turned out to be him! No wonder so crazy, I heard that Knocker Walker¡¯s bounty has reached 1200 million Berries? Last time I also sunk a Marine boat!¡± ¡°Lessly touted, don¡¯t you know that the guy¡¯s opponent is the ¡®Pirates¡¯ person! The fangs pirate¡¯s captain, the fangs Garcia, don¡¯t forget, the bounty is 1800 million Berries, which is higher than the knife °Ì Walker. 600 million!¡± ¡°Hey, this time it¡¯s really a good show. Two Pirates members of the 10 million class are screaming, and it¡¯s rare on Pirate Street!¡± The onlookers Pirate talked about in a frenzy, and even some people opened the market. ¡°1200 million and 1800 are all here¡­ It¡¯s so good, I can earn 3000 million Berries at once, which is really worth it!¡± Ye Jia, sitting in the corner, heard the argument, and the corner of the mouth couldn¡¯t help but make a cruel smile. Chapter 9 Chapter IX Thunder Fruit In the field, two Pirates stifled. Look. Wool, Chinese net Both sides have done the whole body solution and tried every means to kill the opposite side. But the strength of the two people is comparable. I saw the scars for a long time, but I didn¡¯t see the exit. However, with one of Pirate¡¯s mistakes, the opposite side grabbed the opportunity to cut off an arm in one fell swoop, and the duel finally ended. ¡°haha, and Carlo, do a good job! Come over and get the reward you deserve!¡± Knife Walker laughed heartily, the mood is very comfortable. On the other side, Garcia¡¯s face was not very good-looking. When the defeated member came to him, he took Higan directly and pulled the trigger against the defeated member. Bang! A lively life is over on the spot. ¡°My men, how can you have such useless waste!¡± Garcia Garcia spit a slobber, put away Higan, ¡°take his body down and deal with it!¡± Kill in public. If this is done in the central street, it will definitely attract a large number of soldiers. But on Pirate Street, this is a sparsely common thing, and no one takes life as one thing. Instead, Pirates began to cast aside the defeated members. They only respected the Expert, and the weak, could not afford a trace of compassion! ¡°The first time I realized the meaning of the word cruel.¡± Ye Jia took a sip of wine. This is True Pirate World! All the descriptions in the anime are just representations, True Pirate, are extremely ferocious, have no humanity, and don¡¯t put your life in your eyes, they will become the object of people¡¯s spitting! That¡¯s why, Marine offers a reward for their head. In Pirate King, Luffy is always flying enemies, or stuns opponents, leaving a path to his opponent, never killing. However, in the real Pirate World, killing is the norm that is more frequent than eating and drinking. It is more common than breathing! For the first time, Ye Jia felt that she had a strength and it was a happy thing. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Walker, you don¡¯t have to be proud. When you meet at sea next time, I will let you know how the words of my evil teeth come!¡± The fangs Garcia coldly snorted, and then waved, ¡°Today is really bad luck, let¡¯s go!¡± I left the pub with my men. ¡°It¡¯s time to clean up a bit of sin for World.¡± Ye Jia put down the glass, stood up and followed. ¡­¡­ ¡°I remember to remember that the next time you meet the knife pirate¡¯s people, you must give me a fight, kill one, I reward you 100 gold coin!¡± The evil tooth Garcia will report that the Pirates has become a life and death enemy. Everyone listened to the bounty of 100 gold coins, and each and everyone was very excited. ¡°Yes? Then you will give me the bounty now.¡± Suddenly, a voice came from behind the evil tooth Garcia. Garcia Garcia turned around and saw that the guy who was talking about it was a guy wearing a black cloak. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. He snorted: ¡°Who are you? Want to be an enemy of my evil Pirates?¡± ¡°If you think so, it¡¯s not wrong, but I hope you call me ¡®Shinigami¡¯!¡± Shinigami is Ye Jia¡¯s name for himself and the name he will use for the future. Wherever he went, where is the habitat of Shinigami, all the sinful Pirate will die under his ¡°Shinigami Scythe¡±! ¡°Not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth, kill me! I want to throw his head to feed the dog!¡± Garcia Garcia shouted. Suddenly, all his men rushed up with a knife. ¡°I have no interest in your group of friends! I am interested¡­¡± Ye Jia said halfway, the figure disappeared into place. I saw a yellow-colored rays of light quietly appearing behind the evil tooth Garcia, and the feet have been lifted. ¡°¡­is your head!¡± Light speed kick! Bang! The body of Garcia Garcia took a yellow-color laser and shot it on the wall, directly smashing the wall into a big hole! ¡°The special effects of the speed of light kicking finally came out.¡± Ye Jia is satisfied with his own attack. Before he used the speed of light, he was a simple kick and had no side effects. But this time his speed of light kicked, fully achieved the initial effect of Kizaru, the laser will appear on the object hit, resulting in a second damage, resulting in more terrifying formidable power. Next, as long as you practice hard, it is not difficult to reach the level of Kizaru. ¡°Boss !¡± When they heard the movement of behind, they turned their heads and saw Garcia, who had been kicked into a deformed tooth. He was pumping a whole body and vomiting foam and screaming. ¡°And you guys, damn it.¡± Ye Jia continually clicked more than ten times, and suddenly more than a dozen laser rays were emitted, which directly penetrated the heads of these men. Between these people¡¯s foreheads, a blood hole suddenly emerged, and instantly breathed, and fell to the ground. After picking up the dregs, Ye Jia was too lazy to touch. The movement here caused a slogan, and the hawkers on both sides fled, fearing that they would be involved. It¡¯s too common for Pirate Street to kill people. If you are accidentally implicated, you die and die. Even Goa Kingdom, too lazy to manage this place, this is a typical unreachable zone. ¡°The next is you, don¡¯t know what Devil Fruit pieces will pop up on your body?¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t hit a single shot and broke the head of Garcia¡¯s teeth, just for Devil Fruit. After these days of research, he has basically determined the law. If you want to break Devil Fruit, you have to play talent! And the stronger the Strength of the beaten, the higher the explosion rate. Therefore, another purpose of his hunting Pirate is to explode Devil Fruit pieces from these rewarding Pirates! ¡°It¡¯s time to make a difference!¡± Ye Jia came to the front of the evil tooth Garcia, he was still pumping ~ vomiting foam. In this regard, Ye Jia can not be half-pity. Light speed punch! Bang bang bang ¡­¡­ Thousands of pounds in a second, all on the body of Garcia, almost interrupted every bone in his body. If you concentrate on one place, how can Garcia live? ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Thunder Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Thunder Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Thunder Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The effect of thousands of punches, in exchange for the sweet female electronic alert sounds like a cassette like crazy popping! ¡°Thunder Fruit? Another Logia, cool!¡± Ye Jia is excited. Before he came, he fantasized many times. If it is a useless Zoan fruit, he will simply keep it, sell it at a high price, and exchange it for money. If the Superman is a fruit, you have to look at the category to decide to sell or stay. But if it is the fruit of Logia, if you don¡¯t say it, you have to use it yourself! In Ye Jia¡¯s plan, if he can make up all the fruits of Logia, then he is equal to controlling the whole nature, destroying the earth, how terrifying? This opportunity, of course, Ye Jia will not let go! What¡¯s more, Thunder Fruit has played terrifying in Enel¡¯s hands. His Strength is enough to match any Admiral, and even beats Admiral¡¯s Ability! It can be said that Thunder Fruit has always been the invincible existence of Logia. If it is not for the Luffy¡¯s rubber man to restrain him, Enel becomes one of the Four Emperor absolutely no problem! How can Ye Jia not be excited when she gets such a fruit? ¡°Thunder Fruit, I am coming!¡± Chapter 10 Chapter X 30 million Berries However, it is a pity that Ye Jia put the evil body Garcia¡¯s whole body up and down except for the head, and every place was flattened. The fangs Garcia never smoked again~, and died directly on the spot! Even so, some of the Thunder Fruit pieces were scraped. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Thunder Fruit (43/100)¡± ¡°It¡¯s still more than half.¡± Ye Jia took out a blade and cut the head of Garcia¡¯s head with a backhand and wrapped it up in linen. ¡°It seems that I can only find it back in the knife and walker. I hope he can stick to it for a long time.¡± Ye Jia walked into the tavern as he wrapped his head and slid the bloody package around his waist. In the pub, Knife Walker is rewarding the winning crew. Knife pirate¡¯s members, also in laughed heartily, clink each other to celebrate the victory. ¡°Are you a knife, Walker?¡± Ye Jia went straight to the knife in front of Walker, indifferent to to talk. ¡°Ok?¡± The emergence of uninvited guests has suddenly become the focus of the entire pub. Especially when they noticed that Ye Jia was on his waist, the package that was bleeding, the pupil was shrinking and tightening. ¡°Who are you?¡± said Knocker Walker. ¡°I am a sinister Garcia,¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°He said that if you play with me, you win, he will see you when he sees you, and wherever you are, he immediately retreats.¡± ¡± ¡°However, he bet that you are definitely not my opponent.¡± ¡°bang!¡± Knife Walker crushed the beer mug in his hand, and the tall and majestic body stood up directly, nearly two meters tall, looking down at Ye Jia. ¡°The fangs Garcia that coward, really boast shamelessly! You are in his early fortune, count you bad luck!¡± Knife Walker pumped out a big knife, ¡°Give me away, I want to let my big knife touch again today. blood!¡± Suddenly, all the people around him let go and form a vacuum zone. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Knife pirate¡¯s people shouted and cheered for Boss. Other Pirates are holding their attitudes. Just after watching a duel between the crew, it was only a moment of effort, even the knife and Walker personally went on. Million-level Pirate kills, but it is extremely rare! ¡°Can you start?¡± asked Ye Jia. ¡°Little guy, I will let you know how terrible the end of the duel with my knife is!¡± Knife Walker held a machete and rushed up. Just when Knife Walker was about to cut Ye Jia, suddenly ¨C Bang! The tall body of Knife Walker slammed on the wall like a cannonball, directly embedded in the wall, and lost his will. All of a sudden, the whole pub was sensational. ¡°Knife Walker is insta-kill!¡± ¡°Who is the hand? Why don¡¯t I see anything?¡± ¡°The black clothed man didn¡¯t do it. How did the knife wandering out?¡± ¡°¡­¡± All four were shocked, everyone was horrified, and the reward was as high as 1200 million Berries¡¯s knife, Walker, who was hit by insta-kill, and even the battle will be zombie. Even they didn¡¯t even see how this ¡°uninvited guest¡± beat the knife and walker! These Strengths are simply terrifying! ¡°I almost forgot to tell you.¡± Ye Jia, a flash, in front of the crowd, in front of the knife in front of the knife, and shocked the people. ¡°Evil Garcia let me bring you words¡­ He is very lonely~ Hey, you need to accompany him.¡± After that, Ye Jia corner of the mouth, and then directly fist, facing the knife, Walker is stopped and crazy! Light speed punch! ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Thunder Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Thunder Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Thunder Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The prompt sounds crazy, and the body of the knife is almost flat in the blink of an eye. Blood flies, Knife Walker is smashed into a deformity. ¡°Congratulations, have you successfully obtained 100 Thunder Fruit fragments, are you synthesizing?¡± When this sweet female electronic mechanical sound came out, Ye Jia was happy and chose ¡°yes¡±. Immediately, 100 Thunder Fruit pieces were placed in a huge furnace. The colorful progress bar began to charge quickly. ¡°Get it, it¡¯s useless to keep you.¡± Ye Jia puts off the fist, pumping out a knife, backhand, and the head of the knife is suddenly rising. Pumping out a piece of linen, and successfully catching the head of the knife, Walker, not directly in the waist. ¡°captain!¡± Knife pirate¡¯s crew members each and everyone are terrified. Ye Jia¡¯s movements were too fast. In the blink of an eye, the knife was smashed, and the knife was cut off smoothly. They didn¡¯t even react to the reaction. Ye Jia had already wrapped the bloody package. Waist. The other Pirates around are also shocked. They have seen terrifying, but have never seen such terrifying! 1800 million bounty knife Walker, Strength is undoubtedly, in Pirate Street is definitely a well-know figure. However, in front of this black clothed man, it has nothing to do with a baby, let it be slaughtered! ¡°Well, Quest is done!¡± Ye Jia gratifiedly glanced at the 3000 million Berries at the waist, and his body flashed, leaving a yellow-colored ribbon-like rays of light that disappeared directly into place. There are many Pirates who are shocked and shocked. The look at the knife and the corpse of Walker Walker, the body of the eyes are all shivering. Knife pirate¡¯s members are even more afraid of breathing! In their hearts at the same time, the single thought head emerges: Expert ! I met the real Expert! ¡­¡­ ¡°Knife Walker¡¯s head is confirmed.¡± ¡°The head of the evil tooth Garcia is confirmed.¡± ¡°Okay, this is your 3000 million Berries bounty. I hope that you will continue to contribute to Pirate in the future!¡± After a young man in a vest got the bonus of 3000 Wan Berries, he was so excited that he thanked Marine again and again. With such a huge sum of money, the young man walked out of the Great Hall and suddenly stopped. ¡°So much money¡­ I take it a bit, he certainly can¡¯t find it!¡± The young man grabbed a bag from his bag and put it in his pocket before he walked into the alley. But he just arrived in the alley, and immediately the body was stiff, straight ~ quite ~ quite fell to the ground, fainted. ¡°Now people are really greedy.¡± Ye Jia took the bonus bag in the hands of the young man, and took out the money he had hidden from the pocket of the young man, leaving a promised silver coin, and then he left the alley. ¡­¡­ Foosha village. ¡°Hey, Cass Card Old Man, I have enough money, build a boat for me!¡± Ye Jia directly throws a bag to the Cass Card Old Man, which contains 100 gold coins. According to the exchange rate of the universal 10,000 Berries equal to a gold coin, the Cass card is now in the hands of Old Man, but the whole 100 million Berries. ¡°brat, I didn¡¯t see that you could get enough 100 Wan Berries in such a short time!¡± Cass Card Old Man said with a smile, ¡°Give me ten days, ten days later, we will see you at the pier!¡± ¡°Then I will wait for your good news!¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Sailing Gorbo Mountain. Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª The current emerges from Ye Jia¡¯s arm, and the lightning snake jumps and spreads to Ye Jia¡¯s body in a short time. ¡°Discharge!¡± With Ye Jia¡¯s order, the current rushed out quickly, like a thunder, falling on a tree. The tree was split in half on the spot, the whole body was black and the Flame came out. ¡°Increase power!¡± Ye Jia tried the amount of electricity released by the amplification, and the lightning of the body surface became more and more prosperous. Later, Ye Jia volleyed away, all the Lightning of the body slammed out and covered the jungle in front of him! Bang! A round of sound, a circular ground in front of Ye Jia was annihilated into a bare piece, not even a blade of grass grows. ¡°It¡¯s a Pirate King. Robin mentioned that Logia is almost invincible Devil Fruit. Power is too overbearing!¡± Ye Jia exclaimed. It¡¯s just that I just gotten started. The Lightning that has been released has been terrifying to instantly annihilate a piece of land into a wasteland! Logia¡¯s fruit is based on the natural Strength, which carries terrifying power. Change to a superhuman system like Luffy or other weaker Zoan. Which one does not need long-term cultivation, and experience all kinds of pains to achieve something? It can be seen that Logia is the strongest fruit among the three series, and it is not Hollow. ¡°With this fruit, Enel is indeed qualified to be a god!¡± Ye Jia has to admit that he, who also owns Thunder Fruit, has begun to understand Enel¡¯s psychology. This resmbles nature itself, with one hand and one finger, the single thought head can destroy the enemy¡¯s Ability, enough to make him feel different, non-human feeling. ¡°The fruit of such a hegemony is not fully developed. Can you afford it?¡± ¡°Come on again! Discharge¡­amplification to maximum power!¡± Ye Jia tirelessly began to practice Thunder Fruit. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Anyway, his steady stream of Stamina supplements, can fully cope with the violent Stamina consumption of Logia fruit, how to cultivate how to cultivate, how long to cultivate for a long time, and what kind of fruit to cultivate if you want to cultivate something! ¡­¡­ Ten days later. ¡°Wow! Cass Card Old Man, yes, this boat is too Haki!¡± On the dock, Ye Jia stood side by side with the Cass Card Old Man. On the sea in front of it, a large ship quietly stopped on the shore. This ship is very large, although it can¡¯t compete with Luffy¡¯s Qianyang, but at least it is stronger than the Meri. And many places are reinforced with steel and iron, even if you encounter a big storm, you can take it easy. With this finished product, 100 Wan Berries is not at all embarrassing! ¡°Xiajia, you can¡¯t sail, you can¡¯t learn now. If you go out to sea, remember to find someone who can take the helm to identify the position, so your voyage will take a lot of detours.¡± Cass Card Old Man warned repeatedly. ¡°Thank you, Cass Card Old Man!¡± Ye Jia is warm in my heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my Old Man should go home to rest, and it will cost me a lot to get busy with your ship. When you become a famous Great Pirate at sea, I can brag. Capital! Haha!¡± Cass Card Old Man drank wine, sang songs and left the dock. Ye Jia looks at the Pirate Ship, which belongs to him, and the heart gives birth to a sense of beauty. I also have a Pirate Ship! I will be able to go out to sea! I am also qualified, and the name is in the history of Pirate King! ¡°Shinigami, my name will be, Shinigami Pirates, will soon be famous for the great waterway! Anyone will know that there is a sea Shinigami in the Pirate looking for a big secret, which can be compared with Four Emperor Admiral. !¡± Ye Jia is full of ambition. On that day, he specifically asked someone to paint a Shinigami gimmick. The hoe was covered in a cloak and hidden under the cloak. The crossbones were turned into two Shinigami scythes with a little blood on the blade. ¡°From today on, you are called the Shinigami!¡± ¡°In addition, I announced that Shinigami Pirates was established today!¡± Ye Jia raised the canvas and Shinigami sang in the wind and shouted at the bow. ¡­¡­ Knowing that Ye Jia is about to go out to sea, almost everyone in Foosha village is coming to bid farewell. ¡°Small Jia, if you see Luffy, don¡¯t forget to help me with him!¡± It¡¯s Maggie who shouted this, and she is also very concerned about Luffy. ¡°No problem!¡± Ye Jia patted the chest ~ ¸¬ promised. ¡°Xiaojia, after you go out to sea, all the damn Pirates are packed up. When you are a great and authentic Pirate, I believe in you!¡± ¡°I will see your bounty in the newspaper, Xiaojia, don¡¯t let us down!¡± ¡°Hunter¡¯s skills, don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s great for you at sea, remember!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The people at Foosha village gave a message and made Ye Jia feel warm. At Earth, no one cares about his life and death. He is alone, no one knows when he dies. But here, Foosa village, I feel the warmth of home. ¡°Do not worry, I will not let you down! Everyone, goodbye!¡± After Ye Jia finished, raising the sails, the Shinigami was gradually submerged under the Haitian communication line in the sight of the villagers of Foosha village. The sea breeze blew, the gentle sun lightly sprinkled, and Ye Jia lay on the deck, feeling very comfortable and comfortable. However, he knows that there are many comfortable days for sailing on the sea, and there are many hard times. In the face of violent storms, the waves are raging, the sea water directly knocks over the ship, and Ye Jia can be directly finished. Devil Fruit Ability User The most feared is the sea water, all of which are dry ducks. If they fall into the water, they will basically die. Therefore, Devil Fruit Ability User sailing at sea is risking more than the average person! ¡°Ok?¡± Lying for a while, suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s ear moved, from the deck, I heard a little movement from the sea. The speed of the movement is very fast, and Ye Jia just noticed that under his boat, a huge shadow has quietly emerged. Sea King class. Quiet in the ocean, the enemy of all people on the sea! ¡°Roar!!¡± The sea rises, the huge body breaks out of the water, and a pair of bloodthirsty eyes stare at Ye Jia, making a roaring sound. This Sea King is similar in shape to a dinosaur, but has no arms. It has only the unique characteristics of fish, but its block is more than ten meters high, covering the sky. In front of it, Ye Jia is extraordinarily small. ¡°Sea King class? It seems that God also cares for me. When I go out to sea, I will send me such a big piece of fat. If I don¡¯t accept it, can I be worthy of God¡¯s hospitality?¡± Ye Jia laughed heartily, then the sustained light flashed in her eyes. Shua! Suddenly, his figure disappeared directly into place. The next second, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette appeared on top of the Sea King class. Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª The current lingers around Ye Jia, the lightning snake jumps, and Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are electro-optic glittering. ¡°Three million volts, discharge!¡± Ye Jia whole body Suddenly, the rays of light are released, and then the current of the whole body instantly converges into a thick Lightning of the arm, which shoots out from his palm! Bang! A thunderous thunder, picking up a huge sea wave. Lightning runs through the Sea King class and burns the Sea King class directly into coke. It screams and screams on the spot, and the huge body falls into the sea. à§¡£ A teleport, Ye Jia returned to the deck. ¡°Thunder Fruit is cool! haha!¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12: One-eyed Barion In a blink of an eye, two days passed. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°I have been sailing for two days. Looking at the map, I should go in the direction of the great waterway. Why haven¡¯t I seen the iconic island?¡± Standing on the deck, Ye Jia looked at the map while scratching his head and wondering. Ye Jia has to admit that he is particularly confident in the aspect of Strength, but in terms of navigation, he is a plain white idiot. Even if there is a map mark, Ye Jia can¡¯t figure out where he is. ¡°Navigation can be a real headache!¡± Ye Jia was unable to lie down on the deck and sighed. ¡°When can I find a Navigator like Nami as a partner like Luffy?¡± Luffy, the captain, basically except for the daily work and a little strength, the nautical aspect is basically a white idiot! It is because there are many good partners that Luffy can go all the way. Now I am alone. According to this progress, I don¡¯t know when I will be able to reach the great waterway. Catch up with Luffy and enter New World. The days of confrontation with Four Emperor are far away! ¡°Navigator¡­ Where is my Navigator!¡± at this time. Biu¡ª¡ª A black iron cannonball crossed the air and flew in the direction of the Shinigami. ¡°What is moving?¡± Ye Jia heard the movement, got up and saw, immediately saw a shell in midair falling to himself! ¡°Enemy!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s mind appeared at the time. In this Pirate¡¯s horizontal sea, it¡¯s no surprise that Pirate is fighting each other for the treasure. ¡°Dare to do it to me? I am impatient!¡± However, some people dared to play their own ideas, which made Ye Jia unable to bear it. ¡°Exactly, if there is a Navigator on the enemy ship, I can also get one by one!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes flashed brightly. Stretching out the fingers, Ye Jia¡¯s high-speed viewing angle quickly captures the trajectory of the projectile. Xiu! The laser light bursts out, how fast is the speed of light? The bomb pierced the shell in an instant. The explosion of h¨­ng l¨°ng came out near the Shinigami, and the Tremor and Shinigami on the sea were also shaken. ¡°I saw you.¡± Soon, Ye Jia saw the far side facing the side, and the fort was aiming at a Pirate Ship. There were a few cannons, and then more than a dozen black shells flew in the form of parabola to Ye Jia! ¡°Wait, I am coming!¡± Ye Jia reveals a bloodthirsty smile, and her body shape disappears into place. I saw a yellow-colored beam flying across the ocean and quickly approaching the Pirate Ship. ¡­¡­ ¡°Open the gun! Give me a aim! Give me the boat!¡± The captain of the Pirate Ship was a one-eyed dragon with a black eye mask and shouted a machete in the direction of the Shinigami. ¡°haha, captain, today is our lucky day! Just ransacked a village. It just came out and ran into a big fat fish¡­ Look! The Pirate Ship is really good, and it¡¯s a million. Berry, there must be a lot of valuable things in it!¡± The people responsible for the observation at the helm are extremely excited. ¡°The village was too poor, and it was searched for a long time. Even 100 Wan Berries couldn¡¯t find it, but those women¡­ Hey, after the boat was knocked down, the treasure was enjoyed with the woman!¡± Captain of the one-eyed dragon laughed heartily. If the killed knife, Walker, Garcia, here, will be able to recognize the captain of the one-eyed dragon, which is a frequent visitor to Pirate Street ¨C Pirate of 2600 million, one-eyed Barion! Speaking of one-eyed Barion, no one in the entire Pirate Street didn¡¯t know. He is king in the waters near Goa Kingdom. It can be seen from his 2600 million bounty that this person is out of the ordinary and is very cruel. Basically in the waters of the Goa Kingdom, no one dares to challenge the majesty of one-eyed Barion. Even if it is a knife, Walker, Garcia, you have to be respectful in front of the one-eyed Barion! This is not, one-eyed Barion has just ransacked a nearby village. The village was too poor, and the search did not produce much wealth, so that the one-eyed Barion was angry and killed all the men. The women all got on the boat and took the fire to the village. Just as he was about to enjoy the woman, he suddenly reported it and found a valuable Pirate Ship. And the point is that the Pirate Ship is not a familiar Pirates, it is an ¡°outsider¡±! Goa Kingdom¡¯s waters are all their own sites, dare to break into their own territory, how can one-eyed Barion be easily let go? Immediately he ordered that the Pirate Ship be hammered down to make up for today¡¯s losses. ¡°Captain! There is a yellow-colored flash that is approaching fast!¡± At this time, the man in charge of observing saw a yellow-colored beam through the telescope and galloped in his direction. ¡°Yellow ~ color flash?¡± One-eyed Barion is also puzzled. ¡°it¡¯s me.¡± Suddenly, a voice rang from behind the two. One-eyed Barion and the hand was shocked, and quickly turned around and saw a dress like a hunter, but the 15 six-year-old boy was lying in the captain¡¯s exclusive seat, cocking his legs and casually looking at them. ¡°You¡­when did you get on board? No one found out!¡± His men were shocked and talked a little. The other people on the boat were equally astonished. They didn¡¯t understand why a stranger suddenly appeared on the boat, and they didn¡¯t notice it! If the opposite side just fired behind them, the result¡­ I was scared after thinking about it. Surprisingly surprised, their actions were not slow, and each and everyone quickly lifted Higan in their hands and aimed at the uninvited guest. ¡°I just came up with such a ¡®à²¡¯, there is no special effect, and there is no special method, it is as simple as that.¡± Ye Jia lay back and was careless. ¡°brat, you are sitting in my place!¡± One-eyed Barion screamed to to talk, he pulled out a chain, the head of the chain had a spiked iron ball, which looked like an extended version of ¡°Meteor Hammer.¡± ¡°Is it? No wonder so comfortable.¡± Ye Jia nodded. ¡°This tiger skin is a good thing. I knew I should make a similar one, but it just happened. This seat will be returned to me later.¡± ¡°You are an act recklessly little guy, less arrogant, give me to die!¡± One-eyed Barion angered and swelled, directly swaying the popular hammer in his hand and smashing it into Ye Jia. This hammer is changed to the average person and certainly does not respond. The extension of 2600¡¯s rewards is naturally not going to go anywhere. ¡°One-eyed Barion, bounty 2600 million, but unfortunately I am on the sea, I can¡¯t take your head to change money, if it will be stinky after a long time, so¡­ you will die!¡± Ye Jia finished, the figure suddenly disappeared, and the tiger skin seat disappeared together. Meteor Hammer squatted directly on the deck and made a big hole. ¡°Well? People?!¡± One-eyed Barion was shocked. ¡°I am here!¡± The voice came from the head of the one-eyed Barion. One-eyed Barion suddenly raised the head, but only one sole was magnified in his own eyes. Bang! Deck Shatter, one-eyed Barion was directly hit into the ship within the body. Chapter 13 The thirteenth chapter super killer, Stamina cap Dan! ¡°The ship¡­the captain¡­has been killed~¡± When they saw the scene in front of them, they scared their legs and feet and sat softly on the ground. What is this guy coming to? How do you disappear and disappear? Say it appears? And with only one trick, they gave their captain a one-eyed Barion, a rewarding bonus 2600 million fierce person to insta-kill! ¡°Fast, shoot fast!¡± His hands are busy loudly shouted. boom! boom! boom! ¡­¡­ The crew fired their guns and the fire was intertwined into the net, leaving Ye Jia in it. Yes, Ye Jia didn¡¯t mean to hide at all, let the bullets fall on himself. ¡°If you can get Attack to me, it should be right now in New World!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, ¡°but your life is only one after another. Use it: Give me some Stamina Dan!¡± Said, Ye Jia silhouette disappeared again. The next moment, he appeared in front of a crew member and lifted his foot. ¡°Light speed even hit!¡± For a second, kick out thousands of feet! The whole crew of the crew began to smoke as if they were getting an electric shock. There is no place in the whole body that is intact. ¡°Congratulations, get one of Stamina Dan¡¯s pieces!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get one of Stamina Dan¡¯s pieces!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get one of the Stamina Capsules!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The sweet mechatronic female voice jumped wildly in Ye Jia¡¯s mind. Obviously, the crew¡¯s Strength is too weak to get Stamina Dan¡¯s debris. However, Ye Jia found a different place in it. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Stamina Cap Dan fragments?¡± Stamina capped Dan¡¯s debris, which was the first time Ye Jia broke out. Of the three synthetic formulas, only Ye Jia has seen it until now. ¡°Stamina Cap Dan: You can increase the Stamina limit infinitely! (1/30)¡± There is no doubt that it is a super killer! Can you increase Stamina infinitely, what does it mean? Ye Jia¡¯s Strength can be improved without end! As everyone knows, the only way to improve Stamina is to get stronger. Only when it gets stronger, the Stamina ceiling will only strengthen. As in the Pirate King, Luffy can only use the second gear in a short time. After getting stronger and stronger, his second time is getting longer and longer. Later, he developed three gears and four gears! Stamina cap Dan, although can not directly improve Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, but can raise Ye Jia¡¯s body Stamina cap, can become infinite formidable! ¡°Infinite promotion¡­ Can I grow up to punch a whole Piece World?¡± It¡¯s almost a blast! If there is that day, what is Four Emperor, Admiral Fleet Admiral? All the punches burst! ¡°But¡­ is this explosion rate too cool?¡± Stamina¡¯s ceiling is indeed forformable, but now, Ye Jia broke out with a piece of debris. This shows that the more rare things, the harder it is to get. ¡°No way, since the explosion rate is low, you can only do more of this group of mobs, and make a piece of it!¡± Ye Jia is not too frustrated. After all, Stamina¡¯s limited-edition will not give Ye Jia too strong forformable improvement, so there is no difference between it and no. ¡°Light speed feet!¡± After learning that the mobs could break the pieces of Stamina¡¯s captain, Ye Jia didn¡¯t hit them again. Now he is still in the original accumulation stage, and never let go of any chance to break the debris! ¡°He is too strong! We are not opponents, run away!¡± ¡°This guy is Monster!Monster!¡± ¡°Everyone who was attacked by his Attack was all bloody, too terrifying, too terrifying¡­ Mama, I want to go home!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The one-eyed Barion¡¯s crew each and everyone fell at the foot of Ye Jia. The other crew members saw the situation and fled in horror. They chose to abandon the boat and dive, and could no longer afford the slightest resistance. ¡°If they jumped into the sea, I couldn¡¯t help it. It seems that they can only solve them directly.¡± Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª The current instantly flooded Ye Jia¡¯s body, making Ye Jia look like the whole body is shining Lightning rays of light, like the gods bathed in Lightning. ¡°Three million volts, discharge!¡± Ye Jia stretched out his hand and pointed to the sea, not aiming at anyone. Bang! Three million volts of Lightning instantly spread out! The crew members who escaped in the water, were instantly covered by Lightning and killed on the spot! Not only that, but many of the nearby fish were also electrocuted, all floating on the water. ¡°It¡¯s really boring, can¡¯t you send some Stamina Dan shards to me? Forget it, anyway, my real goal is not these little shrimps.¡± After getting these crew members, Ye Jia came to the ship within the body, was hurting and vomiting blood, almost lost the will of the one-eyed Barion. ¡°You¡­¡± One-eyed Barion saw Ye Jia, his eyes were terrified and he wanted to say something, but Ye Jia didn¡¯t give him a chance to start to talk! ¡°Light speed punch!¡± Thousands of pounds in a second, crazy in the one-eyed Barion. Rao is a one-eyed Barion, a little Strong, and a bounty of up to 2600 million, but in the face of Ye Jia, such a terrifying Attack, it is difficult to support. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®healed fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®healed fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®healed fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Heal the fruit? Is there a cure in Pirate King? Oh, right! Princess of Xiaorenguo, isn¡¯t it the Ability User to cure the fruit? ¡°Cure the fruit is a good thing, can¡¯t let it go!¡± Ye Jia continued to stop the chaos on the one-eyed Barion. About three seconds later, the one-eyed Barion swallowed the last breath. ¡°I can bear nearly three thousand punches, and you are awesome!¡± Ye Jia is very satisfied with the one-eyed Barion, because he forced his three thousand fists to make the healing fruit pieces reach Perfection. ¡°Synthesis cures the fruit!¡± The 100 healing fruit pieces were thrown into the huge furnace and began to be synthesized quickly. Ye Jia is full of joy, and the little songs are all picked up. ¡°Is there someone here?¡± Just when the healing fruit was freshly baked, Ye Jia turned her head and found the other people in the room. No, it should be said that this is a bunch of women. The women were all frightened at the look at Ye Jia, curled up in the corner, the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, stunned, witnessed Ye Jia three seconds of mad killing the whole process of one-eyed Barion! In their eyes, one-eyed Barion is an invincible demon. But now the emergence of Ye Jia makes them think that Ye Jia is the real invincible big devil, Strength terrifying ¡­ the people in front of them, will they start? ¡°originally is this way ¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia picked up the eyes at once. Immediately, he re-entered his foot and directly smashed the head of the one-eyed Barion that was already incomplete! ¡°The dregs, even if they didn¡¯t even have the qualification to leave the whole body.¡± Chapter 14 Chapter Fourteen Geymani The cruel scene of flesh and blood makes the women ~ people scream. Look. Wool, Chinese net There are even people who vomit on the spot. ¡°Hey, I said you, what are you doing, let¡¯s go! One-eyed Barion is dead, no one is looking for you again!¡± Ye Jia replied. The women groaned. It seems that some are not quite convinced. Someone came to save them? A woman got up on the spot and turned and opened the door and ran. With the first one, there is naturally a second one. After a short time, almost everyone was running out of the scene¡­only the little girl who was left with a dirty body did not move. ¡°I said, they all ran, why don¡¯t you go with them?¡± Ye Jia is curious, this little girl can¡¯t escape now? ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± The little girl is arrogant, the eyes are glittering, the two little handkerchiefs are holding their own clothes, and they say in a small mosquito-like voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to go back? Don¡¯t you want to stay here and be discovered by other Pirate?¡± Fortunately, Ye Jia¡¯s perception of Ability is also getting stronger, and I can clearly hear what the little girl said. ¡°I¡­ Big Brother¡­ can I¡­ walk with you?¡± After the little girl finished this sentence, her head was buried lower and she could not look directly at Ye Jia¡¯s eyes. Ye Jia laughed at once. Look. Wool, Chinese net It turned out that I became so attractive without knowing it, haha! However, Ye Jia decided when he set sail and did not arbitrarily accept people. Pirate, but in the future, with many strong enemies, who has the time to protect a little girl? Although this little girl looks a bit like¡­ It seems that there is more than one thing, and the place where the bulging sac is too big, is it a bit exaggerated? This is the head of each and everyone 1.5 m, it seems that the 13-year-old girl should have it? But as a good young man who pursues his dreams and decides to ride the sea, how can he get lost in this kind of thing? Look at the people Luffy, there is a female emperor Pirate World first beauty pursuit, all are indifferent¡­ No, it seems that the judicial island incident has just ended, the female emperor has not met Luffy, right? ¡°Sorry, my Strength is tiny, I don¡¯t have the energy to protect other people, and I should stay in the village for a quiet life like you.¡± Ye Jia bluntly refused. ¡°And I need talent on board, and you probably don¡¯t meet my conditions.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± The little girl raised the head, the big eyes glittering with eagerness. Ye Jia Although I can¡¯t bear it, but for the sake of myself and the little girl, I still have to worry about it. ¡°I am Navigator, I can help you!¡± However, the little girl¡¯s next sentence made Ye Jia stunned. Navigator ? ¡°You¡­ are you Navigator?¡± This time it was Ye Jia¡¯s turn to stutter. He really can¡¯t believe that a little girl who looks like 1.5 m and is less than fourteen years old is actually the Navigator of his years for something even in one¡¯s dreams! Don¡¯t you say that there is no brain? How is the reality completely opposite? ¡°Really, I am really a Navigator!¡± The little girl was so anxious to pick up. ¡°My father is Navigator. I was teaching Father when I was a child, but later father mother was killed by Pirate, I became an orphan. ¡­but I have been learning Navigator knowledge left by father!¡± ¡°I am really a Navigator, you must believe me!¡± The little girl was afraid that Ye Jia didn¡¯t believe it, and she almost cried. ¡°Navigator¡­ also have to look at Strength! I have a map here, you can help me see where we are now.¡± Ye Jia took out the map he had seen before and spread it out in front of the little girl. When the little girl saw the map, she saw the loved ones and quickly came over. ¡°This is the sea around Goa Kingdom. You see this, Goa Kingdom, here is our village, where we are now¡­ here!¡± When the little girl talked about the knowledge of navigation, like a person, ¡°I stayed in the boat for less than ten minutes. According to the speed of the ship and the size of the wind I felt that day, I can conclude that At this!¡± It turned out that I was floating at sea for two days, and even the waters of Goa Kingdom did not go out! Ye Jia has a awkward face. However, he is also very excited at the same time, he does not understand, now understand! ¡°Developed and developed, go out to meet the nobles, my luck is so good, haha!¡± Ye Jia picked up the girl and excitedly kissed her face. The girl¡¯s expression was dumbfounded at once, and the head could not wait to be buried in her arms, her face was shy and red. ¡°Good! You are my Shinigami pirate¡¯s member in the future! Hello, I am Shinigami pirate¡¯s Captain Ye Jia, welcome you to join!¡± Ye Jia smiled brightly, pinching the girl¡¯s little hand and shaking it gently, as if she had said hello. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ My name is Geymani, I am very happy to join you¡­¡± Gayamani¡¯s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and I can hardly hear it in the end. It can be seen that Gayamani is very happy to hear that he can join Ye Jia¡¯s Pirates¡­ but every time he sees Ye Jia, especially after contacting Ye Jia¡¯s big hand, her heart is just like the deer. I can¡¯t stop when I jump and keep jumping. ¡°Gayamani, a very nice name¡­ let¡¯s go! I will take you back to our Shinigami pirate¡¯s boat!¡± Ye Jia put Geymani on his shoulder, a flash, and instantly came to the deck. At this moment, there are many women on the deck, surrounded by sea water. They are not particularly good at water, and they are all worried about how to leave. When I saw Ye Jia appear, they quickly crouched down: ¡°Thank you, benevolent! Thank you, good man!¡± ¡°Get up, don¡¯t be so polite!¡± Ye Jia doesn¡¯t want to mention much, find Navigator, and don¡¯t have to go around on the sea alone. ¡°After that Gyamani is my Shinigami pirate¡¯s person, your village will hang my Shinigami pirate¡¯s name. If anyone doesn¡¯t open their eyes, let them see the body of one-eyed Barion!¡± ¡°This ship is still in good condition. It belongs to your village. I will help you drive the boat back.¡± When the women heard that the village was blessed, they were grateful to Ye Jia. They have lived here for many years, knowing the name of the one-eyed Barion, and now he is still in the hands of Ye Jia, hanging the name of Ye Jia pirate¡¯s, and there will be no more Pirates dare to attack their village! Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter Mosca¡¯s Nobles I have to say that Gayamani is a beautiful beauty billet. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø After putting on a clean dress, I immediately showed the temperament of Lori Princess, which is as delicate as a porcelain doll. As for the wealth of the one-eyed Barion ship, Ye Jia left it to these women. Their village was burned, men died, wounded, and the money was missing. Ye Jia sees that they often take care of the orphans of Geymani, and they don¡¯t take them all. They are all given to them. Immediately, Geymani and the women fell in love, and Ye Jia took her back to her boat. ¡°Captain, you are so powerful, you can move around at sea!¡± Just from the speed of the camera back to his senses, the eyes of Geymani¡¯s eyes at Ye Jia are full of adoration, and both eyes are staring. ¡°haha, walking on the water is just a small idea!¡± The superb speed of the sparkling fruit allows Ye Jia to travel at a very fast speed at sea. It will not work for a long time. After all, he has not reached the level of Admiral Kizaru. ¡°Come on, our next goal is to enter the great waterway, through the great waterway, directly to New World!¡± Ye Jia took out the map. ¡°Look at which direction we should go now.¡± ¡°This direction!¡± Gayamani pointed out at once, ¡°It is the fastest to follow this direction!¡± ¡°haha, okay, then we will go in this direction! There is a Navigator that is different, more reliable than guessing!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Is the one-eyed Barion killed?¡± ¡°It is said to be Shinigami Pirates!¡± ¡°Shinigami Pirates? How has this name ever been heard? Is there any pirate¡¯s intelligence?¡± ¡°This incident is just coming out soon. Marine rushed to see only the body of one-eyed Barion¡­ or no head!¡± ¡°These days are really not very flat, Knife Walker, fangs Garcia, one-eyed Barion¡­ The Great Pirate of the tens of millions of bounty in the sea of ??Goa Kingdom has been killed!¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t go out to sea these days. If I really run into Shinigami Pirates, I don¡¯t know how to die!¡± On the fifth day of Ye Jia¡¯s departure, the Pirate of the entire Goa Kingdom was shaken. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The Great Pirate of the three tens of millions of Berries was killed, and all were killed on the spot, and there was no escape for the escape. Shinigami pirate¡¯s Shinigami has caused countless panic. Ye Jia didn¡¯t know a few people who killed him, but it caused so much movement. Ye Jia at this time is mooring on a small island called Mosca. ¡°After eating meat for several days, I can finally change my taste!¡± Ye Jia is eating a lot of fruits and vegetables. He is almost tired of eating meat. Everyday except barbecue is roast meat, beef, chicken, and fish. All of them are meat, and in order to save a little longer, he has to seal up. It has become a salty-salty meat for a long time. Dry, it is not delicious at all. As an authentic Earth person, vegetables and fruits are essential. No, it is hard to find a small island. His first thing is that he can¡¯t wait to eat these fruits and vegetables. ¡°Little Manny, you are growing body, eat more, don¡¯t be polite to me! Captain I have money!¡± Ye Jia saw Geymani eating so slowly, and quickly said. ¡°Captain¡­ Am I stupid?¡± Geymani was in a low mood and frustrated. ¡°You gave me the valuable Devil Fruit and taught me how to practice, but I can only repair some small wounds now¡­ I can¡¯t help.¡± ¡°Captain, I am too useless¡­¡± After Geymani became the Navigator of Ye Jia, in order to let her also have a certain self-protection Ability, Ye Jia directly gave the newly cured healing fruit to Geymani. But I don¡¯t know if it is too cure for the fruit, or Gayamani has not become the Talent of Devil Fruit Ability User. At present, it can only repair some tiny, no more than one centimeter wound. If you run into a slightly larger wound, you have to treat it for a long time. Even if Stamina, which is full of Geamani, is exhausted, it is difficult to get it. ¡°Who said you are useless?¡± Ye Jia said, ¡°You are the Navigator that Shinigami Ye Jia personally invited, you are thousands of times more powerful than them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just been the last two days, and the effect is definitely not so fast! Besides, how much better is the healing of your healing fruit? Just so awkward, the wound is heal, it is better than any medicine!¡± ¡°Do not worry, you will be a very great person, I promise!¡± See Ye Jia, I didn¡¯t disappoint myself. Gyamani¡¯s heart was only relaxed. She secretly decided that the Ability getting stronger must be cured, so that after Ye Jia was injured, she would be able to treat him for the first time¡­ By that time, she should be eligible to marry Ye Jia and have children. Alright? At the thought of this, Gayamani was as sweet as eating sugar, and his appetite became much better. ¡°Fast! Blocking the exit, you must catch him, live him, can¡¯t let him escape!¡± At this moment, many soldiers with guns ran past. ¡°Ok?¡± Ye Jia saw something, some doubts, but he didn¡¯t pay too much attention. After all, this is One Piece¡¯s World, Pirate is everywhere, and it¡¯s not unusual to see one or two occasionally. After a while. ¡°Catch it! Catch the guy!¡± ¡°I dare to shoot the adults of Dresser, this knife ~ customers do not want to live!¡± ¡°Bundle him up and carry out the fire, you must burn him!¡± ¡°burn him!¡± The civilians outside are so excited that they are like to deal with the big wicked. ¡°What a pity¡­¡± In the restaurant, after listening to the outside voice, sighing and whispering, ¡°Dreiser¡¯s abominable aristocrat, taking advantage of his own power, is on the island of Mosca, one hand covering the heavens, and now he has been retribution. ! Live it!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t kill Dresser directly. I was arrested. This knife is really pitiful¡­ Come, Mosca¡¯s Hero has a drink.¡± The two people at the next table quietly touched a cup. Ye Jia heard this and his eyes turned. Looks like some hidden feelings¡­ ¡°Gayamani, you should eat first, I will go there and ask a question.¡± Ye Jia got up and walked to the next table. ¡°Two, I just heard your words, tell me in detail, what is this Dresser?¡± Ye Jia asked bluntly. ¡°Small voice!¡± The two suddenly panicked and quickly let Ye Jia sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Dresser adults in Mosca, or you will be in danger!¡± ¡°Oh? Then I just heard you talk about it. I have this curiosity and I can¡¯t stop it. Don¡¯t worry, my mouth is the strictest. I won¡¯t say it. You tell me a little bit, just one. Just a little bit!¡± Ye Jia laughed. Chapter 16 Chapter 16: The knife and the knife leave ¡°Then you listened, you must not say it out!¡± The man looked around and looked at the color of fear and vigilance. ¡°Understand!¡± Ye Jia nodded. ¡°Dreiser is the nobleman of Mosca, the most powerful and powerful person!¡± The man began to introduce, ¡°just outside the chasing knife ~ passenger soldiers, is the private militia of the family of Dresser, the weapon equipment is readily available, who on the island of Mosca does not obey the orders of the adults of Dresser, Those bullets can take their lives for the first time!¡± ¡°So crazy, is there no one to control?¡± Ye Jia asked. ¡°Dreiser has long had a good relationship with the above. As long as things are not too big, who can take him? Not only that¡­¡± The man hesitated, and looked around again, for fear that he would be heard when he said something next. ¡°I heard that Dresser is still in contact with the reward of 3300 Wan Berries¡¯s Pirate ¡®Blood Paxis¡¯. The merchant boat of Mosca Island was informed by the adults of Dresser in advance, and then the blood knife Paxis went to the robbery!¡± Yes, you have a good routine! Use your own identity, cooperate with Pirate, send useful information, and get the benefits in five or five divisions¡­ No wonder it is the emperor of an island. ¡°These are all I heard. I really don¡¯t know about it. But there are other rumors that really exist¡­. The people of Dresser are not doing anything in Mosca, and many civilians on Mosca Island are bad. His poisonous hands caused public anger, so some people secretly raised money privately and wanted to buy a killer to kill the adults of Dresser!¡± ¡°The killer you said is just the knife that the soldiers have shouted to catch ~ live?¡± Ye Jia said. That person is nodded. Ye Jia finally understood. I dare to come to a black island. If I didn¡¯t deliberately stop Pirate Ship, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve been handing over to the soldiers of Dresser. ¡°The blood knife Pahis¡­ It¡¯s just right, should you be able to get me a Devil Fruit?¡± Ye Jia laughed. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Little Manny, are you full? If we are full, let¡¯s go to the theater!¡± ¡­¡­ In the central town of Mosca, there is a one-person high execution platform. This execution platform is dedicated to beheading those wicked criminals. It is often the case that the Great Pirate in the nearby waters was arrested and lived. At this time, people near the execution platform were crowded. Vast crowd, the execution of the execution desk is not clear. On the execution platform, a long-haired man who was wearing an azure robes was tied to a wooden stake, and his head and body were all blood. However, in such a terrible situation, the masses of Mosca Island did not have half pity for him. ¡°Damn knife ~ guest, dare to assassinate our beloved Dresser adults, use your life to atone for sin!¡± ¡°Death 1000 times 10,000 times are not enough, you are the biggest wicked person on our Mosca Island!¡± ¡°The dagger is too cheap for him, he should be burned to death, and he will be turned into gray in pain!¡± The masses each and everyone, like the sinners who are so wicked, open the bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, and stop the curse of the long-haired man on the execution platform. On the other side, a high-rise roof. ¡°That guy is the knife that killed the Dresser~ guest?¡± Ye Jia stood on the roof, and Geymani sat on his shoulders, condescending, and all the people in the audience were all in sight. ¡°The original front is some support, can come to so many loyal support, the power of Dresser is really not big!¡± Among the crowds who screamed to kill the knife and the guests, only the people in the front row were more excited. The real Mosc Island civilians have no measures at all. In the eyes, they are sympathy, pity and worry. ¡°cough cough! Everyone, quiet, please be quiet!¡± At this time, a man wearing a red coat and ugly sky was on the execution platform. This person¡¯s face is ugly, and the neck and hands are wearing gold and silver, which is a typical upstart image. Needless to say, Ye Jia can only guess, this person must be the one of the hand covering the heavens of Moss Island. ¡°Dreiser is coming!¡± ¡°Long live the adult of Dresser!¡± ¡°Long live!¡± When Dresser came to power, the following support was even more energetic. I quickly screamed for a long time and heard Ye Jia nausea. ¡°Well, everyone is quiet, don¡¯t be so excited!¡± Dresser cleared his throat, ¡°I would like to introduce you to everyone, I behind. This is not a waste, not a small shrimp, but a Goa Kingdom famous knife ~ guest ¨C autumn away!¡± ¡°Yes, he is autumn! The hero who once killed 2800 million bounty Great Pirate! By reason, we should all call him a Hero!¡± Dresser pinched the chin from the autumn and lifted his pale head. ¡°But we used to be a big Hero, the knife is falling from the autumn! He is colluding with Pirate for his own desire, wants to kill me. Destroy the defense line of Mosca Island, so that Pirate can enter Mosca Island to kill and rob!¡± ¡°I am too chilling! I did not expect that the great Hero that we once respected will fall to this point! You, you said, autumn should not die!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°The fallen devil should go to hell!¡± ¡°This kind of garbage should cut his head!¡± The supporters were so excited and excited that they shouted loudly. The civilians of Mosca Island did not have the heart to go over, and did not want to see the scene of the fall from the blood. ¡°Autumn, how? I said, I will make your reputation completely stinky, even if you die, the bones will be cast aside!¡± Dresser made the autumn away from the ear, insidious with a smile, ¡°You will always bear the name of a sinner and die¡­ fight me? hmph! You are too tender!¡± I heard this sentence in the autumn, full of bloody teeth, a sip of blood mixed directly on the face of Dresser. ¡°Damn knife ~ guest!¡± Dresser was furious and moved towards autumn. He still doesn¡¯t know what to do, and he punches and kicks his body in the autumn. ¡°Knife ~ guest autumn away?¡± Ye Jia, who stood on the roof, heard the introduction of Dresser, and the eyes lit up. ¡°Pirate, who once killed 2800, is a certain strength. And¡­ Luffy¡¯s crew has a swordsman Roja Zoro. Then there is a knife on my side~ guest autumn away¡­ Hey! No matter from the number of people or the imposing manner, don¡¯t lose to him!¡± Ye Jia is playing the wishful thinking. There was a rage in the face of Dresser, and he waved his hand directly: ¡°The execution! Even the assassination of the great Mosca Island Lord should let him taste the anger of the people. I want to hang his head on the highest in Mosca Island. The place, three days and three nights, is rejected by everyone!¡± The scorpion boss hands pick up the machete and stroke the neck away from the autumn. Autumn leaves the eyes and quietly waits for the death. The following Mosca civilians all closed their eyes and sighed, saying that they did not want to see the autumn leaves. The machete fell violently, but just as it was about to touch the neck of the autumn, suddenly ¨C Bang! A silhouette suddenly appeared on the execution platform, and directly lifted his foot. The executioner even took a knife and kicked it out like a cannonball, leaving a yellow-colored beam trail in the air. Chapter 17 The seventeenth chapter of this knife, return to me! ¡°Aiya, I am sorry, I just used my strength a little, and I accidentally kicked his cervical spine. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese, Wen, Net¡± Ye Jia retracted his foot and said casually, ¡°Is it estimated that I should be out of breath now?¡± ¡°You¡­who are you?!¡± Suddenly the uninvited guest, let Dresser startled, and quickly retreat a few steps, and Ye Jia opened the distance, asked the trembling voice. ¡°I? You call me Shinigami.¡± Ye Jia smiled and turned to look at the same shock, but didn¡¯t know what was going on. The guest was away from the autumn. ¡°This knife is a guest, it belongs to me.¡± Knife ~ guest autumn from the eyes of the unexpected expression. He gave curiosity to this uninvited guest. How about a person who will openly dislike Dresser? I was trying to kill the typical example of Dresser, and I was tied to it, and my life was almost gone. Shinigami ? I have never heard of this name in this sea area. ¡°Where is the guy, soldier! Shoot me and kill this guy of unknown origin!¡± Dresser quickly shouted. Soldiers who have already targeted, received orders, just ready to shoot ¨C H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Hundreds of lightnings suddenly dropped from the sky, and roared on these soldiers! The soldiers were turned into coke on the spot, and even the trigger did not have time to buckle, they breathed the atmosphere and fell to the ground. ¡°How¡­ what¡¯s going on! Soldiers! Soldiers! Where is the lightning!¡± Dresser was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even speak, his ugly head looked around and wanted to find the murderer who released Lightning. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network He looked for it, and finally his eyes fixed on Ye Jia, who had a trace of lightning snake in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s you! You killed my soldier!¡± Dresser screamed. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s me~ doing it, what¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it just killing a bunch of running dogs? Do you want to be so scared?¡± Ye Jia shrugged and shrugged. ¡°Right, don¡¯t you know the blood knife Pahis? Call him out, I am out of stock in my hand!¡± What blood knife Paxis, in the eyes of Ye Jia, is a ¡°growth boy.¡± I don¡¯t have a new strongman to provide Devil Fruit, just like the bounty of the blood knife Paxis 3300 Wan Berries, how can I not let myself down? ¡°Nonsense! How can I know the Great Pirate of the blood knife Paches!¡± Dresser heard Ye Jia mention the name of the blood knife Paxis, but there is no fear on his face. Knowing that the opposite side is definitely prepared, it is inevitable that there is some trepidation. ¡°Don¡¯t know? If you don¡¯t know, then I am very curious. How did you catch the knife? You are away from the autumn¡­ He killed the 2800 million rewarding Hero of Great Pirate. If there is no blood knife Paxis¡¯ help, You want to catch this bunch of waste, and want to catch him?¡± Ye Jia stunned and looked at Dresser. ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Dresser said, I couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°How? There is a courageous Pirate, bullying the civilians of Mosca Island, did not dare to call him out, to clean up this mess for you?¡± Ye Jia blinked with a smile. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t shoot, your life can¡¯t be saved¡­ Think about Lightning, who just squatted on the soldier, how many times do you think you can bear?¡± Say, Ye Jia also deliberately stepped forward, and his eyes were cold. Scared by Dreiser, retreat, fell from the execution platform and fell a dog to eat ~ ʺ! ¡°Passis! Come out! Come out of Pahis! If you don¡¯t come out, I will have to be killed by him!¡± In the end, Dresser did not have the fear of the enemy, shouting the name of Pasis. Many Mosca civilians present at the scene heard the words of Dresser and began to sing. ¡°Dreiser is an idiot!¡± Among the crowds, there is a group of people hiding. This group of people has a blood knife mark on the chest. Among them, the one who is wearing the ¡°Pearl Head¡± looks like a gangster, and the both hands are in the pocket. He hears that Dresser is shouting his name and bites his teeth. This person is the blood knife Pahis. The great Pirate of the great and famous seas nearby, the rewards 3300 million Berries, killing a lot of Marine, doing a lot of burning and looting activities, can be described as a bad thing to do the wicked. If it wasn¡¯t until the recent winds, the blood knife Paxis didn¡¯t want to go all out to snatch the adventure, how could he cooperate with the idiots of Dresser? As it turns out, he did choose the wrong partner. ¡°opposite side This is stimulating him, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so unsettled, I was exposed directly!¡± Bloodsword Paxis can¡¯t wait to hack this Dresser. Then the obvious trap can¡¯t be seen? The ugly head that is holding it is used to hold water? ¡°Captain, the guy is the Ability User!¡± One of the crew members of the blood knife pirate¡¯s said, ¡°And it can lead Lightning out of thin air, most likely Logia¡¯s Ability User¡­ This kind of character, we better not provoke.¡± The blood knife pirate¡¯s Pirate is still somewhat self-aware. Ability User is a tough guy in their opinion, especially the rumored Logia¡¯s Ability User, which is extremely powerful, and will encounter a major event whenever you run into it. They don¡¯t want to provoke Devil Fruit Ability User, it¡¯s not wise. ¡°I certainly understand this!¡± The blood knife Paxis said, ¡°This guy can unwittingly appear on the execution platform and kick the executioner out on one foot¡­ Judging from Strength, it is the same level as me, plus his strange Devil. Fruit Ability, hey! Dresser this time has provoked a bad guy!¡± After that, the blood knife Paxis turned and waved. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let the idiot of Dresser leave his life here, and then go to other partners.¡± He will not take risks for a Dresser. What does Dresser count? Even if someone is covered, but the whole body has no strength up and down. The only power is to drive the soldiers he calls. Those soldiers¡­ not even enough for him to sew. This weak person loses his life! Several people just turned and prepared to leave, and suddenly their body shape stopped. ¡°It seems that I guessed it right. You guys are hiding on Mosca Island, and it¡¯s so loud and loud. If you don¡¯t come to join in the fun, how can you spend boring time?¡± Ye Jia moved to a tiger skin stool and sat in front of the blood knife Paxis, cocking his legs, and the corner of the mouth slid a touch of sand, said with a smile. In fact, Ye Jia finally found a blood knife Paxis after he spent a full circle in the square. No way, who makes the blood knife Paxis so high-profile, the blood knife imprint on their own body, it is difficult to recognize it. So Ye Jia immediately returned to the boat and moved his own tiger skin stool, making a great show. ¡°brat, don¡¯t be too crazy!¡± Blood knife pirate¡¯s Everyone saw Ye Jia, who suddenly appeared. The alarm in his heart rang loudly, and he quickly took out his weapon and set a posture to kill the battle. His eyes also became sharp. ¡°furious?¡± Ye Jia smiled indifferently. ¡°If you are in front of the Expert, I am called a mania, but in front of the weak, I am not crazy. It is called ridicule!¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18: Barrier Fruit ¡°you!¡± Bloodsword Paxis pumped out a red machete, Pirate¡¯s hot temper did not endure, angered and slashed! As the most powerful Pirate in the nearby waters, the bounty 3300 million Berries. Look. Wool, Chinese net No one dares to provoke his majesty. Even if I met the idiot of Dresser, even the alien uninvited guest dared to mock himself. Can Pais still bear? Kill it first! ¡°Good, I remember, it is your first move.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. Before the bloody machete was about to fall on his forehead, Ye Jia¡¯s figure and the tiger skin stool disappeared at the same time. ¡°scare?!¡± Paxis is slashing, and it is inevitable to startled. ¡°What about people? Where are people?!¡± He quickly looked around and wanted to find the silhouette of Ye Jia. However, it can¡¯t be seen everywhere. ¡°Hey, where are you going, I am on your head!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s voice was uploaded from the top of the blood knife Paxis. Paxis quickly looked up and spoke to Ye Jia without saying a wave of machete. But the knife hasn¡¯t arrived yet, and Ye Jia¡¯s figure has disappeared. ¡°Damn!¡± Paxis is furious. This guy is just playing him! ¡°I have the ability to hide, we are heads-up!¡± Paxis roared. The silhouette of Ye Jia appeared, standing in front of Paxis. ¡°Well, the heads-up is heads-up.¡± Ye Jia opened his arms, ¡°You come first. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Paxis roared, and the bloody machetes roared directly to Ye Jia. This time, Ye Jia did not dodge as he said. The bloody machete from Ye Jia¡¯s head to the bottom ~ body, the entire Ye Jia is split into two! However, there is no trace of blood spilling at all. The scar on Ye Jia¡¯s body was restored to the original. ¡°Logia Fruit Ability User¡­¡± The blood knife Paxis saw this scene, his face pale, and the crew of his men also trembled. Faced with the Logia Fruit Utility User, it is impossible to beat unless you use Kairoseki or are more formidable than the Ability User! I can deal with Logia Ability User, and Haki, but the blood knife Paxis obviously does not even know the existence of Haki. ¡°Strength is in place, but unfortunately, I still lack a little IQ.¡± ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t bother to waste time with you, first give me a Devil Fruit out¡­ What Devil Fruit would it be?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. Light speed punch! The fist fell like a raindrop on the blood knife Pahis. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Block Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Block Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Block Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sweet mechanical and electronic female voices popped up in large numbers. Superman¡¯s barrier fruit? This skill is good! It¡¯s definitely not as strong as Attack¡¯s formidable power, but with defensive power, the barrier fruit can be said to be a first-class Devil Fruit! ¡°Although for me personally, there is not much use now, but in the future it will inevitably encounter particularly difficult opponents. The barrier fruit will not only protect my own safety, but also protect my companions!¡± Currently with two Logia Devil Fruit¡¯s Ye Jia, it is unbeatable on Attack Power, and it is sooner or later to become more formidable. Therefore, he does not have to worry about his own danger. However, the companions on the ship are different. In case a particularly difficult enemy shoots at them, they want to protect and protect them¡­ The barrier fruit just makes up for this gap! Once the unbreakable barrier emerges, it forms an absolute defense, and all the partners are covered in it. With perfect protection, the rest will look at their own! Getting the barrier fruit is equivalent to having the Ability to protect everyone! ¡°Block fruit¡­ this is a big baby! Oh, it¡¯s me now!¡± Ye Jia was very excited, and forgot to stop the speed of light punching Pashas. ¡°captain!¡± The blood knife pirate¡¯s crew saw Paxis pumping as much as the electric shock. He was stunned by Ye Jia¡¯s speed of light punching each and everyone, and the blood fluttered, fearing that his legs and feet were shaking. ¡°Give me a hand!¡± boom! One of the crew members shot the gun directly at Ye Jia. But is the bullet useful for the Logia Fruit Utility User? The answer is obvious. The bullets passed straight through the body of Ye Jia, and did not cause any damage to him. ¡°Logia¡¯s Ability User is too terrifying! We can¡¯t deal with him, run!¡± The crew, each and everyone, turned and fled. call out¨C Ye Jia raises his hand to be laser light. The yellow-colored beam of light came out, followed by a burst of ¡°bang bang bang¡±. These crew members died on the spot. In contrast, the blood knife Paxis, the whole body up and down, blood dripping, his eyes turned white, there is no power to fight back, but there is still breath. ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t died after I have suffered three thousand punches. It really is not the same as the Great Pirate of 3300 Wan Berries.¡± The debris of the barrier fruit is increasing rapidly. However, Ye Jia also found that the probability of fruit fragments exploding is gradually decreasing. Before Ye Jia only needed three thousand punches to easily break out a Devil Fruit, but now he has already played three thousand punches and is heading for four thousand punches, but the debris has only raised less than half now! ¡°The blood knife Pahis, you have to hold it!¡± Ye Jia is silent in her heart. This is a very strange scene. Obviously, in the act of fist, the enemy is killed. In my heart, I am praying for the enemy, don¡¯t be so fast, and stick to it for a while¡­ Ye Jia is also the first ¡°change-state¡± character in the Pirate King world. ¡°Five thousand fists, how are 67 pieces?¡± Ye Jia Collapse fist. The body of the blood knife Paxis is crumbling, the whole body is broken up and down, the swollen swelling, Ye Jia After the Attack, he did not stand for a long time, directly fell to the ground. However, he was seriously injured, but there is still no sign of severing the breath. ¡°Damn¡­ damn¡­Logia¡¯s Ability User, want to kill Laozi, I¡¯m not so simple to be killed by you!¡± ¡°what!!!¡± The blood knife Paxis roared and didn¡¯t know what he did. The whole body skin became red, and the muscles bulged like balloons. Almost in the blink of an eye, the blood knife Paxis from a 1.8 m high robust man, gradually swelled and swelled into a large, about three meters high, muscles scary Monster! ¡°Do you think my 3300 million Berries is vegetarian? This is my final form, my Strength, speed, defense will be more than ten times stronger¡­ You are finished! Go to hell!¡± The blood knife Paxis screamed. Ye Jia, who saw this scene, did not smile. ¡°The blood knife Pashas¡­ I really thank you very much!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, ¡°I am not able to directly combine the debris of the barrier fruit, your card, really help me a lot!¡± Said, Ye Jia blinked. Light speed punch! Chapter 19 The nineteenth chapter of the world martial arts, only fast How fast is the speed of light punch? This has always been a problem that Ye Jia is studying. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø It¡¯s definitely impossible to really compare the speed of light, but the supersonic speed should be no problem. He also thought, is there anyone who can react faster than his own speed of light? The answer is yes. But those who can really react are at least the Great Pirate with a bounty of over 100 million, or a character like the Marine Headquarter Vice Admiral. As for the blood knife Pahis? forget it. When the speed of light is punched out, it will take you to ¡°expand¡± and expand your body. Have you heard a word? The world¡¯s martial arts, no stronghold one can overcome, only fast! Therefore, very sad reminder, blood knife Paxis became ten times more than the original formidable, still by Ye Jia and snoring ~ pen, continue to drive the speed of light to him! ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Block Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Block Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Block Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The prompt tone continues to pop up, and the fragmentation frequency is much slower than before, but the object that wins in Ye Jia is stronger than the Ability! In this way, among the people¡¯s horrified eyes, the blood knife Paxis insisted for about four or five seconds, after suffering the terrifying blow of four or five thousand fists, Ye Jia¡¯s long-awaited voice finally rang. ¡°Congratulations, have you successfully assembled the ¡®Block Fruit¡¯ fragment, is it synthetic?¡± Ye Jia immediately chose yes. Soon, in the huge furnace, the colorful progress bar ran fast, and with the sound of h¨­ng l¨°ng, a blue Devil Fruit was freshly released! ¡°haha, the barrier fruit is done!¡± As soon as the barrier fruit was fixed, the sounds in the head of Ye Jia had all become tips for Stamina Dan¡¯s debris. Ye Jia stopped and retreat one step. ¡°Oh¡­ no Stamina? Logia fruit¡¯s formidable power is indeed formidable, but without Stamina, you can¡¯t play Strong again!¡± The blood knife Paxis showed a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°Now, it¡¯s me! I will tear you completely into pieces!¡± ¡°Stamina?¡± Ye Jia snorted and licked his ears. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything, but Stamina is not lacking.¡± He now has dozens of Stamina Dan suspended in his mind. Although he has used a lot in these days, the Sea King class in the sea can help him to supplement it! On Stamina, Ye Jia, I am really not afraid of anyone! ¡°The reason why I stopped because you are too weak, it takes a lot of time to get Stamina on you, so I think it¡¯s better to kill you.¡± Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª Ye Jia said that Lightning has emerged on the body surface, and the whole person is instantly bathed in the current. His changes made some people squat at the place. Even the blood knife Paxis also stunned. ¡°Three million volts, discharge!¡± Ye Jia raised his hand at the blood knife Pahis. In the next second, a thick thunder of the arm rushed out. ¡°Aaah !!!¡± The blood knife Paxis made a miserable, Rao is he is huge, in the end is still flesh and blood, how can it withstand such terrifying Lightning? In addition, he was seriously injured before, this Lightning, completely became the last straw to bend the camel. Bang! After the electric light passed, it rang. The huge body of the blood knife Paxis turned into coke, and all the white eyes of the mouth and nose were white, and the body was sharply reduced and restored to its original appearance. He couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and fell directly to the ground. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Ye Jia went up, with the slightest hesitation, smashing the head of the blood knife Pahis. This bloody scene has caused the vast squares to fall into a dead silence. coax! ! ! ! ! ! After about three seconds, the civilians of Mosca Island raised their arms and gave a deafening cheer and shout. ¡°The blood knife Pahis lost!¡± ¡°God, this guy actually killed the blood knife Pahis!¡± ¡°The biggest wicked person was killed!¡± ¡°God has eyes, blood knife Paches is also today!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The civilians of Mosca Island shouted and shouted in the sky, venting their hearts and suppressing the boring for many years. And the other side. See the scene of Dresser directly turned and ran! He has already scared the pants to be wet. ¡°What exactly is this guy Monster! Actually¡­ even¡­ even the blood knife Pahis is not his opponent! Brother, only the brother can deal with him, I must tell my brother!¡± Dresser¡¯s fear is almost overwhelming. He quickly took out Den Den Mushi and communicated with the brother. That brother is a bad character, as long as he is willing to take it, he will be able to save himself! Dresser has just taken out Den Den Mushi, suddenly ¨C ¡°Hey, this is Den Den Mushi? I have only seen the real thing until now. It is said that I can imitate the voice of the speaker. It is very strange!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette appeared in front of Dresser, and also took Den Den Mushi in the hands of Dresser, looking curiously. Den Den Mushi has been connected at this time, and there is a strange voice on the other side: ¡°Dreiser, is there anything I am looking for?¡± ¡°Brother! Save me! Brother! Save me!¡± Dresser quickly yelled. ¡°What happened?¡± Brother frowned, asked. ¡°Oh, you are the brother of Dresser, right?¡± Ye Jia directly start to talk, ¡°Unfortunately, your younger brother Dresser is going to be killed because of evil. I have something to say to him. I can help you convey it to him. When it is the last gift given to him.¡± Dresser heard this and was scared to sit down on the ground. ¡°Brother, save me! He wants to kill me! Come and save me!¡± Dresser cried and cried. ¡°Who are you? Dare to take shots of people in my Buin family, are you impatient?¡± The eyes of the elder brother became sharp and the tone was somewhat irritating. ¡°Buin family? What garbage family? How have you never heard of it?¡± Ye Jia was careless. ¡°In Babastan, the Buin family is the most powerful. You have not heard of it. You are ignorant, but now that you know, if you are interested, let me my younger brother, otherwise the consequences will not be yours¡­¡± The words of the elder brother said this, Ye Jia corner of the mouth. Raise your finger and aim at Dresser, the laser is ready. Bang! In the original explosion, Dresser was killed on the spot. ¡°I am sorry, your younger brother said that someone in Hell is waiting for him. He can¡¯t wait to go to hell to meet people.¡± Ye Jia teased. ¡°You¡­you¡­you are in courting death!¡± The brother growled and roared. ¡°courting death? Don¡¯t worry, you will be able to see me soon. As for whether I am in courting death, I will see you at that time, now¡­ Bye!¡± After that, Ye Jia hangs Den Den Mushi, leaving the other brother¡¯s brother to madly smash all the things in the room. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 I am going to kill Celestial Dragon! ¡°Dare to threaten me?¡± Ye Jia coldly snorted. Look. Wool, Chinese net This elder brother has been so arrogant that he thinks that the whole world is the most embarrassing of their family, threatening themselves with the name of their own family! Four Emperor, Admiral, this character threatens himself to be about the same. Babastan, Buin family? What garbage things, dare to threaten Laozi? ! ¡°Dreiser is dead!¡± ¡°Mosca Island is finally able to get rid of the clutches!¡± ¡°Dreiser¡¯s abominable guy, the life of my loved one!¡± ¡°My father was shot and killed by him in the street, I want to take revenge!¡± ¡°Hang the head of Dresser on Mosca Island, ten days and ten nights!¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Dresser died, the civilians who had been oppressed for a long time in Mosca finally broke out. They were deeply persecuted by Dresser, but there was no Strength resistance, and they could only suppress the suffering. Now this big wicked man is finally dead, God has eyes! The breath of the crowds of the crowds rushed and screamed at the body of Dresser, and Ye Jia showed an indifferent smile and flew to the execution platform. The letter was broken and the rope was broken. ¡°Hello there.¡± Ye Jia said, ¡°I am the captain of Shinigami pirate¡¯s, officially inviting you, knife ~ guest autumn away, join my Pirates!¡± Knife ~ guest Qiu did not directly answer, silently removed the ropes, and then loosened the bones. ¡°You are very strong.¡± Knife ~ guest autumn away from start to talk, the voice is magnetic, even Ye Jia has to admit, autumn is handsome and handsome, and has a smooth and elegant temperament, plus such a magnetic sound, very killing for women Force is simply a typical ¡°young woman killer¡±! ¡°I am very grateful to you for saving me, saving Mosca Island and saving everyone. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± Autumn said, ¡°But I am different from your idea and can¡¯t join your Pirates.¡± ¡°Is the idea different? What philosophy?¡± Ye Jia asked curiously. Autumn was silent for a moment, eyes glittering. ¡°Since you saved me, I will tell you the truth¡­ Do you know Celestial Dragon?¡± ¡°World Nobles, of course I know it!¡± Ye Jia When I watched Pirate King on Earth, the most annoying thing was Celestial Dragon. Even if I didn¡¯t do anything good, I even used people as slaves. I don¡¯t know how many people were persecuted by Celestial Dragon. Why did Ye Jia not choose to be Marine, but Pirate? Because he knows that when Marine is a cow again, it is only the weapon that Celestial Dragon uses to deal with the world! Well said, they are called Marine, and they carry out justice. Not good to say, that is the running dog of Celestial Dragon World Government, escorting the scum of Celestial Dragon! Let Ye Jia go to Celestial Dragon and bow down to the court? What a joke ! ¡°My philosophy is to kill all Celestial Dragon!¡± Knife ~ guest autumn away from chop nails and sever Iron Road, there is a strong hatred in the eyes. It¡¯s no wonder that the autumn leaves are so hesitant. The three words Celestial Dragon, in One Piece World, is the existence of aloof and remote, and it is easy to say it. In particular, Knife Qiuqiu claimed to kill Celestial Dragon. If you let others know, World Government will spare no expense to him! ¡°Kill all Celestial Dragon?¡± Ye Jia brow raised, sprinkled with a smile, ¡°I thought it was a concept, it turned out to be revenge!¡± ¡°My parents are all dead in Celestial Dragon. In order to revenge the Celestial Dragon, I can do whatever it takes!¡± Knife ~ guest autumn resentment. He witnessed his parents being killed by Celestial Dragon, the kind of hatred that was so painful, engraved in his bones, and could not be forgotten. In order to be able to become enough forformable, one day I will be able to revenge the Celestial Dragon, and I will work hard all the time. This time, he was a civilian employed by Mosca Island to assassinate Dresser and get rid of this evil guy. As a result, I didn¡¯t expect that Dresser actually colluded with the blood knife Pahis. He couldn¡¯t stand it, was caught on the spot, and almost no life. If it is not Ye Jia, I am afraid that the autumn will have been cut off by the executioner. ¡°no problem!¡± Ye Jia, a shot of the chest, oh, arrogant, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Celestial Dragon? Join me Shinigami Pirates and take care of his Celestial Dragon Earth Dragon people!¡± ¡°You want to kill Celestial Dragon?¡± Autumn is doubtful. ¡°My name is Shinigami, which is dedicated to the lives of the wicked! Since Celestial Dragon is a wicked person, I will have to harvest their lives one day sooner or later!¡± Ye Jia blinked in the eyes of the severe light. He is not joking. Ever since I knew I was able to load Devil Fruit indefinitely, and there was Stamina Dan doing such a divine artifact, plus the amamping of Stamina¡¯s upper limit Dan, as long as he gave him enough time, he would be completely invincible in the whole world! Four Emperor, Admiral is the goal Ye Jia wants to deal with, as for Celestial Dragon? That¡¯s just some of the dregs that¡¯s all sorted out, that¡¯s not worth mentioning. ¡°How? Do you want to join my Shinigami Pirates? Make sure you will fulfill your wishes in the future and pick up the Celestial Dragon murderer¡¯s head that killed your parents!¡± Ye Jia tempted. Autumn looks directly at the eyes of Ye Jia. He can see that Ye Jia is not lying. In the eyes of the eyes, full of confident rays of light, there is no trace of a trace, deception. Is he really saying? In the name of Shinigami, to sweep away all the evils in the world? If this is the case¡­ ¡°I join!¡± Autumn nodded and made the final decision, ¡°I hope you can fulfill your promise, don¡¯t let me down.¡± Qiu agreed to join Shinigami Pirates, not only because of Ye Jia¡¯s commitment to him. More importantly, he saw Ye Jia¡¯s Strength. It¡¯s Lightning and Flash, and Logia¡¯s Devil Fruit Ability User¡­ is destined to be a big man. Following this big man, he can meet more powerful enemies, play against more aggressive characters, and greatly enhance his Strength! ¡°haha! Good!¡± Ye Jia laughed heartily, ¡°Welcome to Shinigami Pirates! I am Shinigami pirate¡¯s captain, Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Ye Jia was another flash, and when he showed his figure, there was a lot of silhouette of Gayamani on his shoulder. ¡°This is my Shinigami pirate¡¯s Navigator, part-time physician, named Gayamani.¡± Ye Jia introduced. ¡°Hello, I am Geymani.¡± Gaya Manni flashed the big eyes at the autumn, politely nodded and smiled. ¡°Autumn leave.¡± The self-introduction of Qiu Li is very simple. ¡°Slightly wait for me.¡± After that, the autumn jumped up and ran to the castle of Dresser with a fast speed. About two minutes later, the autumn returned, and he had two more swords on his hand¡­ No, exactly, a sword, a blade. ¡°Hand holding a sword, right hand holding a knife?¡± Ye Jia looks at this novel match, and has come to the interest, ¡°Do you cultivate a double Blade Move?¡± Luo Roja Zoro is practicing Santoryu. If there is a practice of double Blade Move, it will definitely not be inferior to Zoro after growing up! ¡°This is the Blade and Sword that my parents left for me. I am not practicing the double Blade Move, but the ¡®Blade and Sword Romance¡¯. It must be done with one sword and one sword.¡± Qiu Li said, ¡°I have a ruthlessness.¡± Please, I hope you can promise.¡± ¡°Speak and listen,¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°I just heard your conversation with Delalon. He is the successor of the Buin family. The big brother of Dresser has a lot of power in Babastan.¡± Autumn blinked. ¡°He has a treasure for my year for something even in one¡¯s dreams, called ¡®eight swords¡¯. If I can, I want to use the sword myself!¡± Chapter 21 The 20 chapter is a big Hero! Eight swords. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Known before 30, one person had a sword and cut the heads of eight big men, so he called the sword eight swords. Later, this person died of illness, and the eight swords became unparalleled treasures, which caused many people to compete and set off a storm. Many swordsmen¡¯s knives are famous for coming out, and they fight for this sword. One of the most famous is the current World First Sword Hero, Hawk Eyes. But at the time Hawk Eyes was not yet famous, and Strength was not asformable as it is now, and it didn¡¯t succeed. In the end, the eight swords were completely lost in the battle. Until recently, eight swords appeared in Sabaody Archipelago and were bought at the auction. And the ones that have been bought with a lot of money are not others. It is the successor of the Buin family of Babastan, Buind Lelong! When I was very young, I heard the Legend of the Eight Swords, because the eight swords disappeared into the world, thinking that this is the rumor that Hollow constructed. Unexpectedly, I now reappeared in the world, just bought by Delalon. Even without Ye Jia, Qiu Li is going to go to Barbstein and take eight swords. But now he almost lost his life in Dresser, and finally understand that it is not so easy to go to Babastan. Even the guys like Dresser can join hands with the blood knife Pahis. Delalon is the biggest and most powerful family in Babastan. Will you have nothing? Therefore, he chose start to talk to request Ye Jia. This is also the first time he has started to talk to someone else for so many years. ¡°haha! Isn¡¯t it a sword in the district, no problem!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, ¡°I want to go to Babastan. This Delairon is very arrogant. It is going to destroy his arrogance. As for helping you get eight swords, it is just a matter of convenience. Not for!¡± ¡°Not to mention, you are now a member of my Shinigami pirate¡¯s, and the partners should help each other. Your wish is my wish. Is there any reason for not helping?¡± Ye Jia is very concerned about love. Perhaps influenced by Pirate King, Whitebeard can compete with Marine Three Admiral Fleet Admiral for Ace to single out the entire World Government. Luffy is able to deliver life to partners, and even the island of justice dares to be hard. This shows that to become forformable, cherish friends and friends is the most important! Besides, even if there is no request for fall, Ye Jia will go to see Pakistan and wipe the Buin family from World¡­ By the way, if you can help your partner, Ye Jia is very happy! ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s back on board!¡± Ye Jia waved his hand and took the autumn leaves and Gemani, ready to return. ¡°It¡¯s him! It was he who killed Dresser and the Great Pirate blood knife Pahis!¡± At this moment, a loud shout sounded. Ye Jia turned her head and saw everyone gazing at him. Later, everyone ran to Ye Jia. ¡°Yeah?¡± Ye Jia eyebrow raised. ¡°The guys, wouldn¡¯t you still want to avenge Dresser?¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t panic, talking about Strength, he couldn¡¯t say invincible here, at least no one could deal with him. àÛͨ! I saw a Mosc Island civilian standing near Ye Jia, kneeling down directly on the knees and tearing Ye Jia to the head. ¡°Benefit! Good man! Thank you so much! You are Hero of our Mosca owner! Thank you! Thank you!¡± The civilians gave Ye Jia a gimmick a thank you. The civilians who came from behind also fell down, and the voice of thanks came one after another. In the last whole square, all the civilians on the island of Mosca, all knees on the knees, thanked Ye Jia with tears. Even some young children, who are ignorant of the squatting on the ground, thanked Ye Jia for their milky milk. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia has never seen such a big scene. All the residents of an island are saying thank you to themselves, and they can¡¯t help but swear. Mosca Island was really harmed by Dresser. ¡°Let¡¯s go, leave this first.¡± Ye Jia did not say anything to these civilians. Now the civilians are grateful to him because they have saved the big Hero of Mosca Island, but if they know that Ye Jia is Pirate, I am afraid that this gratitude will drop sharply. In the Pirate era, Pirate, even if there is a good feeling, there will be some fear after all. Instead of telling them that they were saved by Pirate, it is better to leave now and leave them a wonderful fantasy¡­ and also leave a glorious and great image to Ye Jia himself. ¡­¡­ Babastan, the Bourne family. ¡°Is it found? About Shinigami pirate¡¯s all the information!¡± Delalon¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Dreila patriarch, underground intelligence organization replied, 2600 Wan Berries¡¯ Pirate one-eyed Barion, died in the hands of Shinigami Pirates, I heard that Shinigami Pirates also sheltered a village, is the new star Pirates near the Goa Kingdom, the current trend unknown.¡± The man returns the road. ¡°Rising Pirates? Just like this guy, I killed my younger brother?!¡± Delalon listened to his reply and was angry with gnashing teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t dare to ignore our Buin family and kill Dresser in front of me¡­ He is challenging me and provoking the entire Buin family!¡± ¡°I must take this Shinigami pirate¡¯s captain¡¯s head off! Go and tell all the families in Babastan, and which Pirates, who got the captain of Shinigami Pirates, I will reward 100 million Berries!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The men retire. ¡°He killed Dresser on Mosca Island. If he wants to enter the great channel, he must pass through Pakistan.¡± ¡°Dare to threaten my life? Then I will let you come back!¡± Delevon¡¯s eyes glittered with a sinister ray of rays of light. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Ye Jiayi and the others who are sailing on the sea, of course, don¡¯t know that the opposite side is ready for them to walk right into a trap. But even if Ye Jia knows, there is nothing to be afraid of. Located near the great waterway, Babastan is the only way to enter the great waterway. Any boat that wants to enter the great waterway will be investigated by the Buin family. In this case, it is really dangerous. But who is Ye Jia? Will you be afraid of a nobleman near a great waterway? ¡°Light speed kick!¡± On the deck, Ye Jia kicked out with a volley. A laser laser emerged straight from the foot of Ye Jia, and then slammed into the head of a Sea King class. Bang! A loud bang, the Sea King was on the spot, and the huge body was planted into the sea. The fallen body disliked the huge waves and swept the Shinigami. ¡°Defense barrier!¡± Ye Jia lifted his finger and a ¡°clear glass¡± that was about the size of the Shinigami came out in front of the Shinigami. The huge waves fell on the barrier and went straight back. ¡°haha, the barrier fruit is really no.1 in the defensive world! Autumn is off, try it and see if your Blade and Sword romance can open my defense barrier!¡± Chapter 22 The fear of the second chapter of 20 being dominated by Geymani After nearly half a month of training, Ye Jia not only rapidly improved the efficacy of each fruit, but also developed a long-range strike effect of the speed of light kick. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The laser-formed power of the laser is more terrifying than the light emitted by the finger¡­ The speed of the speed of the formidable power is equal to the gathering of ten lasers, and then kicked out! It is conceivable that the damage caused by it is high. But certainly not Kizaru is so powerful now, after all, Kizaru practiced for most of his life, Ye Jia only took less than a month, there is still a gap between the two. But the victory in Ye Jia has Stamina Dan unlimited supplements, the ability to practice indefinitely, to reach the height of Kizaru but only sooner or later! In contrast, Ye Jia is more than happy to develop new barrier fruits. At first, the barrier fruit Ye Jia can barely create a defensive barrier that is almost the same as his own body shape, and the defensive power can be easily cut in half. However, after Ye Jia¡¯s continuous cultivation, development and research these days, he finally achieved something. The current defensive barrier has already reached the point where it is difficult to cut even the autumn! ¡°I admit defeat, your defense barrier is progressing too fast, I can¡¯t leave any trace on it.¡± Autumn leaves the sword while practicing, while helpinglessly said. I left the ship for half a month in autumn and spent half a month with Ye Jia. After summing up this time, his evaluation of Ye Jia has only two words: change ~ state! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s ground, red~ naked, terrifying to the extreme Monster! Not only the unpredictable mobile audience, but also the amazing Attack Ability, even if it is autumn, in front of Ye Jia is just a baby that¡¯s all, there is no resistance at all. However, this is how long it took. On top of these terrifying facilities, Ye Jia has another defensive Ability! The defense barrier was separated from the autumn, but he was able to chop it easily at first. However, with Ye Jia continuously cultivate, the thickness of the barrier is increased, the hardness is increased, and even after the size is rapidly expanding, the autumn can no longer be chopped. The defense barrier is gone. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network It is even now that even if he has a full power blow, it is difficult to leave a shallow mark on the defensive barrier. What is the change state? This is! Of course, Ye Jia made another thing to feel terrifying ¨C the Dark Gold color, something called Stamina Dan. Autumn has not yet emerged from the shock that Stamina Dan brought to him. It is possible to directly supplement the Stamina that people need! This completely subverts the existence of autumn from the imagination. When I first came into contact, the autumn was shocked for a long time without slowing down. Especially when the autumn leaves the next Stamina Dan, and feels that Stamina Dan eliminates the fatigue of the whole body, so that the tired body is full of vitality, the autumn is even more pleasant. As a knife, he knows how important Stamina Dan is to the knife. He can endure boring and repeated cultivation, but can¡¯t resist the fatigue and powerlessness brought about by his physical. With Stamina Dan, it means that he can use the strongest moves all the time, and every time there is constant Stamina recovery¡­ Repeatedly, his Strength can rise straight! Autumn is a bit lucky. He felt that the most important decision in his life was to agree with Ye Jia¡¯s invitation to join Shinigami Pirates! ¡°haha, then you have to hurry up and practice, and the day you can cut my defense barrier, maybe you are qualified to kill the long man!¡± Ye Jia said with a big smile. He is not surprised at this result. The barrier fruit specializes in defense and is second to none in defense. Its Attack is not very good, it can even be said that it is not. The only strong one is the Attack that can rebound the enemy. As for other impacts, it becomes a means of racketing people. It is okay to deal with small shrimps, but it really needs to be When it comes to the same level, it is not very useful. Of course, Ye Jia does not need a barrier factor at all. The Attack Power of the two Logia fruits is already strong enough to make the icing on the cake without the barrier fruit. Ye Jia only needs to constantly develop the defense of the barrier fruit. The defense is enough, and the barrier fruit is a big help! This is not the case. Ye Jia has just been studying for half a month. The barrier has been able to perform as well as the model. The hard-to-hardness is even more than a full-power shot. It can be seen that if the barrier fruit is fully developed in the later stage, how terrifying? Estimated that even at the Admiral level, it is difficult to shake it? ¡°The food is good, everyone is coming to eat!¡± Ye Jia and Qiu Li are practicing, and Geymani walked on the deck wearing a cook¡¯s bib and shouted in a sweet voice. ¡°eat?!¡± Ye Jia and Qiu left the two at the same time to stop the cultivation. The two looked at each other and suddenly felt cold and sweaty. They all saw a horror in the eyes of the opposite side. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but swallow a slobber, even if he faced a strong enemy, he was not so nervous. ¡°I have made a curry rice, and a beef dinner, you will love it!¡± Gayamani smiled and the eyes became Getsuga. However, Ye Jia and Qiu Li could not laugh at each other, and even almost cried out. Every time they go to dinner, they think of the fear that is dominated by Gayamani¡¯s cooking¡­ The kind of ¡°food¡± that looks ¡°not ordinary¡± and that is difficult for the average person to swallow, just like taking the wilderness Like a swamp! That is simply killing people! Since Ye Jia and Qiu have tasted the stop, they have completely feared Geamani¡¯s cooking. ¡°Little Manny, I am not hungry now, I am definitely hungry in the autumn, and I will eat it in the autumn!¡± Ye Jia barely held up a smile, with the slightest hesitation. ¡°I, I, I¡­ I am not hungry!¡± Autumn is horrified by shook head. ¡°Just¡­ I just had a cow~ milk, now I am not hungry!¡± Neither of them wants to revisit the dark food that does not belong to the world. Eat that thing¡­ they will die! ¡°Captain¡­Is the dish I made is not particularly bad¡­¡± Geymani saw the two people shirking their eyes, their eyes were red, the little ones were stunned, and they were so eager to cry, so pitiful. She was as beautiful as a porcelain doll, so crying, immediately made people feel unbearable, there is an impulse to protect. However, Ye Jia and Qiu Li both understand that this time must not be loose! Once you let go, it means that they are going to suffer ¡°torture¡± today! ¡°I¡­ I just¡­ I just want to do the stop and delicious for you, the captain is so powerful, and I will be Sword Technique Blade Technique in the fall. I don¡¯t know anything. I only know how to drag people¡­ I am not particularly useless. Ah¡­wu wu !¡± Gayamani said and said, crying out of disappointment. Make a big move! Ye Jia and Qiu looked at each other with a look at each other. The two faces were bleak, and at the same time secretly thought: I finished. Chapter 23 The first 20 auction ¡°first time¡± ¡°vomit¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia and Qiu Li are unable to squat on the ship¡¯s edge, and I can¡¯t wait to spit out what I had eaten yesterday. Look. Wool, Chinese net Both of them were pale and they were the same as Hollow. They rushed out while washing the bowl with Gayamani. Don¡¯t look at the calm at the dinner table, try hard to bear it, take a bite, actually in my heart is bleeding. ¡°Ye Jia, can¡¯t go on like this anymore, it will die¡­ it will really die!¡± Autumn is afraid. Even if he faced death, he never feared and accepted it. However, in the face of Geamani¡¯s cuisine, Qiuyi had to be afraid. That is the fighter in the dark dishes! The enemy ate a bite, no, half a mouth, it is estimated that there is basically no thought of fighting again. ¡°We have been sailing for half a month. According to Gayamani¡¯s judgment, we can approach the great waterway for up to two days. At that time, we will disembark directly in Babastan¡­ I must find a chef, preferably with Sanji. The same, will cook, Strong is strong!¡± Ye Jia is now left with this great wish. He knows that Gayamani feels that he can only be a Navigator and is not reconciled. Although he has already emphasized the importance of her with Gyamani, Gayamani can¡¯t listen. But for the sake of his own life and his partner¡¯s life, Ye Jia must break the idea of ??Gayaman as a chef as soon as possible! ¡°I agree that the craftsmanship does not matter at all. What is important is that there must be no problem in aesthetics!¡± Autumn is weak and raises his hand and agrees. That dark dish, is it really human can eat? No, you should ask, is this a dish that humans can make? ¡­¡­ Two days later. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Is this here Babastan?¡± The yellow sand flutters and smashes the Gobi. Ye Jia, Geymani, in the autumn, changed the body of a Baba Stan, dressed in a headscarf, dressed in bizarre costumes, and entered the most prosperous city of Babastan. Bustling, people come and go, the roads are all traffickers selling along the street. Many elephants carried cargo on their backs and camels transported goods. Those shops, restaurants, and entertainment venues, each and everyone are also prosperous. ¡°looks at the sky, it¡¯s going to be dark, first find a place to fill your stomach, and stay for one night!¡± Ye Jia heard Gayamani¡¯s voice gu gu, knowing that she was hungry, just as the entire group went for a long time, except for drinking water and never eating anything, she started to talk suggested. Immediately, he found a hotel that looked almost the same, and opened the room to stay. After eating, Geymani was particularly tired and slept first. Ye Jia and Qiu Li left the hotel and went to the pub. ¡°Give me all the detailed information of the Buin family in Babastan. This is yours.¡± A gold coin fell in the hands of the bartender. Within a few minutes, a sealed Scroll was handed to Ye Jia. Ye Jia opened the book on the spot. ¡°The Buin family is really rich!¡± Ye Jia just glanced at it and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Dreon¡¯s father first established the Buin family here, united with many Great Pirates, and laid them together. After so long development, the Buin family has become the land emperor of Babastan.¡± Autumn is drinking and saying, ¡°Dreiser wants to copy his father¡¯s Legendary, to Mosca, combined with the blood knife Pahis to rule Mosca¡­ It turns out that he is really successful, but unfortunately your appearance, let him It¡¯s completely stupid.¡± ¡°I said, how can I be the emperor of Mosca with the head of Dresser, who originally had a Buin family support.¡± Ye Jia picks up a glass of wine and has a drink. ¡°Well, the industry of the Buin family, the biggest one is just a few casinos and gold caves. The cadres in the family each and everyone listening to the name is a bit strong, but this How much is it¡­oh!¡± After half a month of cultivation, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength has once again improved. Infinite Stamina Dan¡¯s supplement, plus two large Logia fruits, and a defensive Superman fruit, both offensive and defensive, a Buin family, what? ¡°Is it going to be done this evening?¡± Autumn blinked. ¡°No, we just came, we don¡¯t fully understand¡­ and you don¡¯t forget, we have an important Quest this time.¡± Ye Jia took a look at autumn. Autumn was nodded at the time. Their important Quest, of course, is to find a qualified chef to take over the work of Geymani. Say nothing to continue to make Geymanni a chef! ¡­¡­ ¡°Tonight our Quest is playing, the many industries of the Buin family, just pick one in and play!¡± Ye Jia looked around and finally looked at a restaurant that many people came in and saw. They all watched the wine cellar and looked satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s it, go!¡± Ye Jia waved her hand and entered the restaurant with autumn. It is magnificent and luxurious. The restaurant is particularly large, almost comparable to half a football field. There are also a lot of people coming and going. In the Great Hall, Level 2, Level 3, Level 4¡­ ¡°This guest, are you also coming to attend today¡¯s auction?¡± At this time, a big fat man with a red lips on his mouth turned and twisted. Seeing this Big Mom, Ye Jia has two words in his mind: Daddy. ¡°Auction? What auction?¡± asked Ye Jia. ¡°Oh, the original two don¡¯t know! Today is the big day of our ¡®Red Girl¡±, the most famous head card ¡®Silking¡¯ has just turned 16 and is an adult!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes are fascinating. Ye Jia and Qiu Li immediately understood. Ye Jia has been sailing on the sea for so long, and he has heard a lot. Similar to the existence of the Red House, the Qingyilou Yihongyuan, there are often heads oversee. And the head card must be under the age of sixteen, both beautiful and the same as the fairy, but also understand music, know how to draw ¡­ especially in the ¡®that aspect¡¯, can be described as the Grandmaster Rank. Once the first card is sixteen, you will immediately enter the real welcoming stage. The most valuable thing is the first time of the first card! ¡°originally is this way, it¡¯s better to come early! It¡¯s really a day to celebrate!¡± Ye Jia laughed heartily. Yes, when I came, I happened to run into a ¡°first time¡± auction in which the head of the Red House property of the Buin family appeared at the age of sixteen. If you don¡¯t do anything yourself, how can you be worthy of Delalon? How can you be worthy of the Tu¡¯s family? ¡°A grand event, I don¡¯t want to miss it, come and arrange a good seat for us. These are yours!¡± Ye Jia throws out more than a dozen gold coins, which means that she has lost more than 100,000 Berries and went out to see the old eyes shine. Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s eyes is even hotter. Ps: The last chapter has been inexplicable and has not been released. There is no way. I can only update the latter. Don¡¯t worry, you should be able to watch it today. I hope you can give more flowers to encourage me, thank you! Chapter 24 The 20 four chapters of the United States can not be square, silk green Ye Jia was named as a guest, and arranged a special front row position to easily see the stage. Although the cost of a shot is more than 100,000 Berries is a bit of a big deal, but Ye Jia can not worry at all. Isn¡¯t there a big industry like the Buin family? More than 100,000 have been given, and I will be back sooner or later. The left hand is changing the right hand thing that¡¯s all. ¡°Ye Jia, look over there.¡± Autumn leaves to Ye Jia¡¯s ear and whispers, then the finger points in one direction. Ye Jia looked in the direction and saw the person who was pointing away from the autumn. ¡°Gordon Ebner¡­ the cadre of the Buin family!¡± According to intelligence, Gordon Abbner is the backbone of the Elin of the Buin family. He has killed the Great Pirate of 4800 Wan Berries, and the Strength is outstanding. But this person has a big drawback: lascivious. In this place of Red Women¡¯s House, Gordon Abner can be said to be a frequent visitor to the daily. If one day does not come, he must have accepted Quest and was ordered to kill the enemy. The dense beard, the swell, the swollen body, the left side ~ the ~ right ~ hold a few wearing exposed Beauty, a pair of big hands constantly detached from these Beauty, no one else to carry the oil. ¡°For the first time in the first auction today, he is not surprised.¡± Ye Jia grinned. ¡°It¡¯s just right. You can take a look at the cadres of the Buin family. What about Strength?¡± After practicing for so long, the strength of Strength has not been fully tested by Ye Jia. The backbone of the Buin family Elite¡­ What a good touchstone? There are also many nobles in Babastan present. These nobles were attached to the Bourne family and became the help of Delalon, exploiting the civilians of Babastan. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Don¡¯t look at the big place where Barbstein is a slap, but as a necessary road to the great waterway, there are a lot of oil and water to fish, and it is impossible to master a large economy here. This shows how terrifying the Buin family is in Babastan. ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± ¡°Silk green has appeared!¡± ¡°It¡¯s beautiful! No one wants to grab it with me today, the first time¡­ I have to fix it!¡± At this time, the Great Hall suddenly sighed and moved. Many nobles have their eyes shining, and they look down on a second-floor photo. Ye Jia and Qiu¡¯s heard of Sao~, also raised the head and looked at the past. This look, even the two of them could not help but be attracted by the wonderful silhouette. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­ this figure, this face, is even more perfect than Angelina Jolie!¡± Angelina Jolie is the dream of Goddess in Ye Jia, and no one has ever been able to make a difference. However, this woman who surpassed Angelina Jolie appeared! It¡¯s the second floor of the second floor that¡¯s slowly moving around! The body of the devil, full of full body. As refined as porcelain treasure, it is more beautiful than the characters in the painting, wearing a red beautiful headgear, wearing a red-clothed, long clothes, on the ground, with her steps a little forward. Red-clothed, fragrant ~ shoulder exposed, white ~ ðª glossy skin fascinated ~ people¡¯s breath, you can clearly see the deep and sloppy ~ ÏÑ ¹µ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ºô ºô ºô ºô ºô ºô ºô ºô ºô ºô ºô ºô ºô ºô ºô ºô ºô ºô ºô ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡°This is the red silk floor of the red girl¡¯s head? At the age of sixteen, there are even the youthful faces of cardamom, the vitality of 20, the charm of 30, the wind of 40, and the rhyme¡­ No wonder so many people are crazy! ¡± Ye Jia is stunned by Silk Green. Even his kind of willpower soformable people are attracted by the silk green radish, other nobles who are originally directed at the silk green radish, even each and everyone crazy screaming, eyes let out green light, like a wolf, can not wait Go out and eat the silk green radish. The same is true of Gordon Abu?a. After seeing the silk green radish, the beauty around him instantly eclipsed, and the whole person seemed to be trapped in the beauty of silk green radish. Away, pushing the beauty around, Gordon Abner swallowed hard. ¡°She is mine¡­ she is mine!¡± Gordon Abner gave a low sullen sigh, and a bowl eyes were full of eagerness. With the go on stage of Silk Green, the scene is almost in a state of madness. The huge movement has led to a lot of people who are ¡°working¡±. When they see the silk green radish, they don¡¯t want to continue even if they are doing things. The eyes are so straightforward at the sights, the mouth is flowing everywhere. All. ¡°Everyone! This is the top brand of our red women¡¯s building!¡± The old man walked onto the stage and saw the men below as silky green, red eyes, crazy screaming and screaming, knowing that today will definitely make a big profit, and the smile on his face is more brilliant. ¡°Silkliao has been favored by many old customers since it started two years ago, but everyone in the regulations of the Red Women¡¯s Building knows it. The best products like Silk Green have a body and have a look. Appearance, will play art, bed ~ work hard and extremely ¡­ so ah, before adulthood, it will not break ~ body!¡± Daddy said with a smile, ¡°Today, Silk Green is a grown-up, and your two-year wish can finally be realized! I don¡¯t have to say more, do you understand the rules?¡± ¡°Silk Liao only serves one person tonight. For the first time, she is only given to the most valued, most loved her, the person who is most willing to spend money for her, want to get this opportunity, you must hurry! Miss Tonight, there is no more!¡± The old man¡¯s words made the guests below more crazy. There are even many people who can¡¯t wait to start urging, let the old man talk less nonsense, and start the auction directly. It can be seen that many people are coming to the words of silk green radish tonight, and they are excited and excited, and a pair of ambitions must be seen, showing that they are fully prepared. ¡°Good! Since all the guest officers have been waiting impatiently, then we will ask Silk Green to give us a song, and in the melodious music, finalize her final belonging!¡± Under the instructions of the old man, the silk green stalk slowly came to the stage center and slowly sat down. I took a red exquisite harp, and the silk green radish flicked between the fingers, making a pleasant sound. ¡°The auction is now starting, the starting price, 100,000 Berries!¡± The old man shouted. 100,000 Berries, the first time to buy a woman, it is not cost-effective to buy and sell. However, 100,000 Berries is only the lowest reserve price on the red female floor. ¡°200,000 Berries !¡± The voice of the old man has just fallen, and there are already guests who can¡¯t wait to start asking for the price. ¡°Three 100,000 Berries!¡± ¡°50 million Berries!¡± ¡°I am out 100 million Berries!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The price is crazy and climbing. Ye Jia is also slightly surprised. Although silk green is perfect, beautiful and devil figure, it can only be a night, even so high? What he didn¡¯t know was that these guests wanted not only the silk green radish, but also the reputation. The first time I was able to grab the first card in the largest red girl building in Babastan, this honor is particularly fragrant in Babastan. Who can get it, even after tonight, even if it is a celebrity in Babastan! Chapter 25 Chapter 20 Chapter 5 shocked! 200 million Berries ! ¡°100 three 100,000 Berries!¡± ¡°100 four 100,000 Berries!¡± ¡°100 Six 100,000 Berries!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The song played by Silk Green is proceeding, and the crazy bidding does not mean to stop. Look. Wool, Chinese net One night to the 100 million Berries, Ye Jia sighed, this can buy one of his boats. Sure enough, this place in Babastan has a lot of rich people! ¡°Competition! Fight for it!¡± Ye Jia grinned. ¡°Take you a good time. Tonight, there is only one main character! Hey!¡± Ye Jia is here to ¡°play¡±. However, his play is different from that of ordinary people. He expects the louder and louder the better, the more the industrial loss of the Buin family, the better, the more happy Deloron is, the more happy he is¡­ Is Delendon not very powerful? Dare to provoke Shinigami, then let you cry very rhythm! ¡°Three million Berries!¡± At this time, Gordon Abner, who had been silent and forbearing, broke out and directly shouted a price that shocked the audience. All of a sudden, the entire red female building absolute silence. The aristocrats looked at the price of Gordon Abner, sighing, dejected, and had to choose to give up. Although they are attached to the Bun family, they compare the Gordon Abu Bha¡¯s cadre to the Buin family, just a little bigger ant that¡¯s all. The Buin family wants to destroy them, just use a little bit of power, a word of things, they will immediately vanish. What¡¯s more, the Red House is the industry that the Buin family is divided into under the name of Gordon Abner. If you offend Gordon Abner here, wouldn¡¯t you be offended by the entire Buin family? ¡°Hey Hahaha¡­ She is mine, who is robbing me, who is the enemy of my Gordon Abu?a!¡± Gordon Abner gave a proud and fierce laugh. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Compared to these not only the color, but also the famous guests, Gordon Abu Bha¡¯s pursuit is much simpler. He only wants the woman on the stage, as for his fame¡­ Isn¡¯t Gordon Abner¡¯s reputation big enough? ¡°Ok?¡± Ye Jia has been watching the silk buds of the piano. When Gordon Abner shouted the high price of three million Berries, he saw that the silk body had a clear tremor and shook a bit. Even the tone of the piano changed, and she had fear in her eyes. color. It¡¯s just that for all of them, those who are greedy and greedy, are blind to them. On the contrary, it has increased the image of Si Bulu in their hearts. ¡°Three million Berries, is there anyone else bidding?¡± The old man has already laughed at the fat on his body. Don¡¯t look at Gordon Abner¡¯s jurisdiction over this area, but the Buin family has an order that even internal staff cannot squander family resources at will. This also shows that since Gordon Abu Nah shouted out the high price of three million Berries, he had to bear it himself, and he could not be excused because he was a cadre of the Buin family. And in the three million Berries, the old man can get a lot of money, can she be upset? ¡°10 million Berries !¡± Suddenly, a voice broke the atmosphere of the scene. Originally, because Gordon Abbner intervened, the auction became less enthusiastic, and people didn¡¯t want to offend Gordon Abner. They could only choose to give in and sigh. However, this sudden sound made many people heart startled, and then quickly went to find the owner of the sound. ¡°10 million Berries bought silk greens for the first time?!¡± ¡°Who is it? Who dares to fight with Gordon Abu Na? Don¡¯t you die?¡± ¡°In Barbados, there are still people who dare to disobey the Buin family cadres?¡± The surprise of many guests finally fell on the front row of Ye Jia. They looked at Ye Jia curiously. Someone will actually do this for Silk Green? Do not hesitate to bid 10 million Berries, and confront the cadres of the Buin family¡­ This guy is crazy! ¡°10 million Berries! Someone bids to 10 million Berries, is there a higher price?!¡± When the old man heard the price of 10 million Berries, and still came from the young man who had a lot of money, he suddenly couldn¡¯t close his mouth. Tonight, the price of the first auction of the Red Girl¡¯s first floor, the first time in the history of the breakthrough 10 million Berries! This is a moment to create history! ¡°Damn¡­ dare to rob me of a woman!¡± Gordon Abbenne gnashing teeth, a pair of bronze bell-sized eyes, staring at Ye Jia with a cannibalized eye, can¡¯t wait to smother Ye Jia. He is a cadre of the Buin family. Who knows in this land? I have to say hello to him when I meet, let alone give him a face at the auction. Especially in the case of women, Gordon Abner is absolutely intolerant of the woman she sees, bought by others¡­ unless this person wants to die with him! ¡°1000 100 million Berries!¡± Gordon Abner shouted another new high price! The audience is stunned. At this time, they have completely lost their hearts and minds. Even if they don¡¯t bid for Gordon Abner, the high price of 1000 100 million Berries, such a large sum of money, they can not be wasted on a woman in a red female building! ¡°1000 100 Wan Berries! Master Abner has already bid for 1000 100 Wan Berries, is there anyone who bids higher than him?¡± If it is not for the sake of the image, the old man can¡¯t wait to pick up the place and turn around three times, expressing his inner excitement. ¡°200 million Berries !¡± Ye Jia raised his hand, casual. coax! ! ! The guests made a shocking voice. 200 million Berries¡­ crazy crazy! This guy must be crazy! ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Gordon Abbner was so angry that he was so angry that he was squeaky and squeaky! In Barbados, no one dares to rebel against him so positively. This is provoking! Provoking his dignity as a cadre of the Buin family! ¡°Is there anyone else to increase the price? If not, Silk Green will be my woman tonight.¡± Ye Jia seems to be still not big enough, and the wind is light and empty. This sentence is simply a crit for Gordon Abner. If he can, he can¡¯t wait to rush up now and kill this young man on the spot! ¡°Provoking me¡­ very good! I will let you know, offend my end, how terrifying!¡± Gordon Abbenne secretly said in one¡¯s heart, and the killing intent flashed, and he was ready to kill Ye Jia. ¡°200 million Berries! This gentleman bids to 200 million Berries!¡± The old man was so excited that he shouted again and again, almost broke. The silk green radish that is playing the piano heard Ye Jia say the price of 200 million Berries, and the watery scorpion couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Jia, and there was curiosity in her eyes. Can you bid for 200 million Berries for her, who is it? And in his two years of life, it seems that he has never met this person¡­ How can he pay such a high price? Chapter 26 Chapter 20 Chapter 6 Dancing ¡°200 million Berries once!¡± ¡°200 million Berries twice!¡± ¡°200 million Berries three times, deal!¡± Like the auction goods, in the final shouts of the old man, Silk Green was sold to Ye Jia at the price of 200 million Berries. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The 30 million bounty that Ye Jia received before was also completely squandered at this moment. ¡°This gentleman, Silk Green is yours tonight!¡± After Ye Jia delivered 200 million Berries on the spot, the old man came over and said yes with a smile. Ye Jia lightly smiled, did not respond to the old man, but went straight to the stage. In the eyes of the public, Ye Jia picked up the silk green loin. Silky green stalked on Ye Jia¡¯s chest, the flawless face showed a trace of error, but soon the ocean overflowed with a big smile. Ye Jia is undoubtedly the best and perfect choice for the first time to give Gordon Abu Bha. ¡°Damn¡­ damn it!¡± Gordon Abner saw Ye Jia¡¯s smug look, and did not fight. In particular, the following guests applauded Ye Jia, and the envious eyes of the audience fell on Ye Jia, and Gordon Abner was even more uncomfortable. ¡°I want to kill him, sure!¡± Gordon Abner gnashing teeth, killing intent in the eyes. ¡­¡­ Holding a beautiful woman in her arms, sniffing a faint female ~ person ~ incense, Ye Jia wandering, step by step to the top floor of the pavilion. It was the room that was specially prepared for the VIPs who took the silk greens tonight. Those who get the silk green radish will be able to spend a good time with her here. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Sir, people are your people tonight, don¡¯t you know the name of Mr.?¡± Silky green silks look at Ye Jia, Yubai¡¯s fingers gently slid over Ye Jia¡¯s chest, soft voice, listen to the sentence, I can¡¯t wait to crisp the human bones. ¡°Ye Jia.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. ¡°This name is so unique, Mr. Ye¡­ is it a person of East Blue?¡± Silky green eyes flowed and started talking to Ye Jia. ¡°No, I am from a distant¡­ East! It is more beautiful than here, and there, you will have freedom!¡± Ye Jia has a color of remembrance. ¡°free¡­¡­¡± Silk Qinglu heard these two words, and the heart touched, as if she had touched the most soft and soft place of her bottom of the heart, and the eyes could not help but red. As a red female building, she lived here and lost her freedom. Everything is arranged, forcing yourself to learn how to lure and confuse, how to charm, how to show your charm, even ¡°that aspect¡± have to be all proficient, so for the wait to wait for a big price to buy yourself People. It can be said that Silk Green has lost its freedom from the beginning. Therefore, she has an infinite desire for freedom. While speaking, Ye Jia has already walked to the top with silk. This is a fragrant, extravagant and gorgeous room, which is a precious decoration. But the most conspicuous one is the big bed with flowers and petals. Ye Jia throws the silk greens on the bed, and then the body is pressed up. ¡°Mr. Ye¡­¡± Silk green screamed, and then the two eyes were opposite each other. Look at the opposite side, there was electro-optic flow in the eyes, the tip of the nose was less than two centimeters, and even the breath of the opposite side could be easily felt. The atmosphere suddenly became very beautiful~ÃÁ. Don¡¯t look at Silk Green¡¯s education from the very young age, proficient in men and women, and have a variety of skills¡­ But so far, she has not even touched the hands of strange men, let alone the first kiss, the first Once. The two are so close, look at Ye Jia that is confident in the face, and a pair of bright eyes like a moon, her heart is like a deer, chaos around, making silk and green can not help The little ~ face has a blush. ¡°Mr. Ye¡­ Come on!¡± Silk greens close the booth eyes, raise their heads, and make a posture of picking. Ye Jia kissed her on the lips of Silk Green, and then chuckled, then she stood up with her hands and stood up from the bed. ¡°Spring ~ Ïü is worth a thousand dollars, but tonight is not so peaceful, let¡¯s keep it for the time being!¡± Ye Jia sat at the table, reached for a cup of tea, sipped it, and reluctantly suppressed the inspiration of the body. He knows very well that he has dismissed Gordon Abner¡¯s face in public, how could the opposite side easily let him go? What¡¯s more, Ye Jia knows from the information in the pub that Gordon Ebner is a very valued person, as long as he looks at the woman, no matter what means, he must get it. Gordon Abner just saw the eyes of Silk Green in the eyes of Ye Jia. In order to teach the young, and to teach themselves, Gordon Abbenne will never give up. ¡°¡­¡± Silk Green did not listen to Ye Jia¡¯s words, she touched her lips, Heart peng peng jumped straight, cheeks hot. Just now, Ye Jia took the first kiss in her life. That kiss, only a moment in a short time, but the silk green radish is the memory of eternal retreat¡­ She is a little intoxicated in the kiss. Her nephew looked at the wide back of Ye Jia, and there was a kind of glory in the eyes that bloomed. ¡°Mr. Ye, let me dance for you.¡± Silk green radish. ¡°Dancing? This is good!¡± Ye Jia turned around and looked at the silk green radish to enjoy the dance. I saw her facing Ye Jia lightly smiled, and there were thousands of winds in her smile, which made World instantly lose rays of light. Slowly faded ~ go to the tulle¡¯s red coat, revealing the white ~ ðª smooth skin, only a red cloth that can not be covered with a belly pocket to cover her perfect devil body. Ye Jia sees this, the eyes are already a little unnatural. The fire that was finally pressed down, this moment of smashing directly came up. He quickly poured a cup of tea and drank it, which made him feel better. Silk Qinglu saw the shape of Ye Jia, covering his mouth, like a blooming star, capable of causing the downfall of a nation. The figure is swaying, the dance is soft, and the silk green dance dances, adding even more style. Ye Jia admits that she is out of order. I really shouldn¡¯t have to wait to see silky green dance¡­ It¡¯s too tempting to confuse, even people who are so powerful will be unable to hold it! How to say that silk green radish is also born in the red female building, every move, a smile and a charming charm ÃÄ ~ Mei, the lure of men is of course strong. Ye Jia came to this World to contact a small number of women, has been practicing, it is inevitable that some resistance is low. With this at the same time, among the red women¡¯s buildings. ¡°Master Abner, you can¡¯t go in! De Lalong has been accounted for, even if it is a family cadre, it can¡¯t easily hinder normal trading!¡± In the face of Gordon Abner¡¯s toughness, the old man quickly said. ¡°It¡¯s all for Laozi to roll away. Today, Si Lilu is mine, no one can take it!¡± Gordon Abner roared. Chapter 27 20 Seven Chapters Fall from vs Gordon Abu?a Gordon Abner, regardless of the blockage of anyone, plucked the guard in front of him and walked directly to the top. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The escorts of the Red Women¡¯s Building can only blink. Gordon Abner is a cadre of the Buin family. Strong is strong. How can they be opponents? And now Gordon Abner is on the air, if he is arbitrarily provoked, maybe he will be dead on the spot! ¡°Master Abner! You go on, I can only inform the Buin family of ¡®Fitzgeral¡¯ adults, let him help to preside over justice!¡± The old man shouted loudly. As soon as this was said, Gordon Ebner immediately settled in his body. But he quickly turned his head and stared at the old man with a gloomy look: ¡°Fitzgeral? The guy still owes me an adult please! Even though you inform him, Silly Lolly¡­ must be mine!¡± ¡°I warn you, all give me a stop, who dares to come over and stop me, I will not be merciful again!¡± ¡°In addition, no matter what happens to the top of the meeting, you are not allowed to come, otherwise I want you to look good!¡± After the warning was over, Gordon Abner continued to move forward. The old man and the guard and the others look at each other in dismay. Gordon Abbner is ironic this time¡­ This color ~ the guy who wants to smoke, when they meet a woman, they don¡¯t care if they are crazy, even if they inform Fitzgerald now, it¡¯s too late. A good deal, just throw it away, but unfortunately! ¡­¡­ ¡°coming.¡± Ye Jia eyes, who is enjoying the dancing of Silk Green, knows that Gordon Abu Bha is coming. It wasn¡¯t how sensitive his senses were, but Gordon Abu Nana¡¯s huge body stepped on the wooden stairs, making the creak creak¡¯s harsh sounds, and it was difficult to know. In this regard, Ye Jia did not panic and continued to appreciate the graceful dance. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Until ¡°àØ¡± ¨C The door to the room on the top floor was blown open, and the screaming screamed, and quickly hid behind Ye Jia behind. ¡°brat, dare to rob me of Gordon Abner¡¯s woman, today is your death!¡± Gordon Abbner stepped on the door panel of Shatter and approached, while the start to talk. ¡°My death? Are you sure?¡± Ye Jia calmly picked up the teacup and took a sip, not even looking at Gordon Abner. ¡°brat, die!¡± Gordon Abner two as if they were on the fat joint of the casserole, suddenly stretched out a few long bones sharp claw. ¡°Vajra wolf?¡± Ye Jia glanced at it and almost didn¡¯t get tea. In front of Gordon Abner¡¯s fist, the sharp claw of the bone appears on the knuckles, which looks exactly the same as the Vajra Wolf¡¯s specific function! Only Vajra¡¯s wolf is Vajra¡¯s paw, and Gordon Abbenne is a bone paw before the Evolution. But soon, there was a difference¡­ Gordon Abbner¡¯s head turned into the head of a wolf, and the gray wolf hair grew out of his face and stretched out, eventually turning his whole body up and down. The appearance of the wolf, incarnation into a huge form of werewolf! A pair of scarlet-loving eyes is full of violent animalism, and it is fierce. Silk Green had only glanced at it. If Ye Jia had reached out and held her in time, she almost sat on the ground with fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, just a Zoan¡¯s Ability User.¡± Ye Jia whispered the silky green radish. ¡°After the fall, this guy will be handed over to you, can you solve it?¡± Ye Jia looked up and sighed. Suddenly, as soon as the silhouette leaps into the room¡­ the room is open-air, without cover, directly in front of Gordon Abner. ¡°Give it to me, the cadre of the Buin family¡­ fighting against him will help my Sword Technique grow.¡± In the autumn, holding the sword from the left, the right hand took the knife, and helped the waist, and the sharp eyes stared at Gordon Abbenne. ¡°Just you? Also want to deal with me? Funny!¡± Gordon Ebner said nothing, the scarlet rays of light in the eyes full of killings did not flash, the whole person suddenly turned into a shadow, open the bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl bite up. Autumn has never been confused. Before joining Shinigami Pirates, the autumn¡¯s Strength was at most equal to the blood knife Pahis. If it was not attacked by behind, the autumn could not be so bad. However, after half a month of hard work on the ship, there is Stamina Dan¡¯s infinite Stamina enforcement, and the autumn¡¯s Strength is no longer the same! ¡°Just let you¡­ test and test my cultivation results!¡± ¡°Blade and Sword! Cross Romance!¡± Autumn leaves the Blade and Sword, his eyes are condensed, and he instantly wanders out! Like lightning, Blade and Sword form a ¡°Ten¡± word light in front of the same time at the same time. The autumn scorned, and the cross sword light disappeared into place. Next second. Bang! A burst of noise, Gordon Abbenne¡¯s silhouette fell from the air. He looked down and saw a cross-shaped wound on his body, bursting open, and the blood was splashing! Surprisingly, after Gordon Abner¡¯s wound opened and blew out of the blood, he quickly rushed to heal in the speed of the meat-eye visible. In just a few seconds, the body recovered as it was, and there was no trace of injury at all! Qiu Li and Ye Jia saw this scene and their eyes changed. No wonder it can become a cadre of the Buin family. Such a big wound can actually be heal in such a short time¡­ Zoan¡¯s Ability User can¡¯t be underestimated. ¡°brat, you dare to hurt me¡­ I killed you first!¡± Gordon Abner was injured by a nameless knife. If this matter is passed out, Gordon Abbenne¡¯s reputation will definitely drop. The only way to save your reputation is to kill this knife and use your head to prove your Ability! Immediately, Gordon Ebner left the fierce offensive in the fall. Autumn is also not to be outdone, waving Blade and Sword in hand, and Gordon Abner began to kill! Room is not a battlefield, it is fragile, where can you survive the strength of both of them? In less than a minute, the whole house was gone, and Ye Jia quickly picked up the silk greens, and the lightning bolted to the safe place. By the way, he took a table and a teapot, and while drinking tea, he was glaring at the beauty. Enjoy the fight while enjoying it. ¡°Played up! Master Abner started!¡± The guards who heard the movement outside were downcast. After the auction of the red girl¡¯s first card, the guests were killed by the Buin family cadres. If this matter is passed, the credibility of their red girl¡¯s building will drop to freezing point instantly! Not only that, Gordon Ebner is a violent guy, fighting is a madman, maybe you have to give up the red female building. ¡°This is a big problem!¡± The old man¡¯s face is ugly. ¡­¡­ ¡°Wolf Cannon!¡± Gordon Abu?a took a deep breath, then opened the bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, slamming an air cannon. Bang! Autumn quickly flashed away, but his original position was blasted out of a big hole! Ps: Friends¡¯ new book ¡°Young Master of the Martial Arts¡± is on sale today. Friends of the book shortage can go and have a look. A very good book is on the leaderboard. Don¡¯t miss it! Chapter 28 20 Eight Chapter Line Fruit ¡°Blade and Sword! ÂÒ×ÖÑÝÒå!¡± In the autumn, holding the knife from the left, the right hand holds the sword and crosses in front of you. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø As a fierce ray of light flashed, the autumn silhouette turned into an arrow, instantly ¡°penetrating¡± Gordon Abu?a¡¯s body! immediately¨C Bang! With Gordon Abbner as the center, the wood chips on the floor fluttered as if they had been carved by a knife, and a big ¡°chaos¡± appeared! Gordon Abner himself is a whole body up and down, arms, head, neck, xiongÌÅ, big ~ legs ¡­ and so on, at the same time, the wounds of the cockroaches collapsed, and the blood splashed out. If you change to the average person, you will be killed in the fall, and you will be killed in an instant. However, the wound of Gordon Abner¡¯s whole body recovered quickly, and no wound could be found in the whole body. ¡°brat, you succeeded in angering me¡­ I have to bite your neck!¡± ¡°Blood wolf!¡± Gordon Abner¡¯s whole body imposing manner skyrocketed, and the sky made a wolverine, and the originally gray hair turned into a blood red. The state of the blood wolf is Gordon Abner¡¯s most powerful move. This trick is generally not easy to use, because after each use, it will fall into a Hollow weak period, at the same time will reduce lifespan according to the length of time. But in the face of the difficult autumn, the raging Gordon Abbner directly chose the blood wolf state, aiming to kill the autumn away! ¡°Blood claws, tear!¡± Gordon Abner¡¯s bloody claws licked. Autumn has quickly set up Blade and Sword, intending to hit this blow. However, as soon as the two touched each other, the autumn turned away and suddenly changed. Very terrifying Strength! ¡± Feel the huge force uploaded by the bloody claws, and I want to use the Blade and Sword to remove the Strength and look for opportunities. But before the autumn leaves the next move, Gordon Abner¡¯s other blood-colored claws have been shot! Bang! Autumn flew out on the spot, kneeling on the floor, directly pulled out a large hole in the ground, and the body in the autumn fell down the big hole to the lower Level 1 room. ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡± Spit a big blood, autumn eyes condensed, and quickly regained his body, holding the Blade and Sword, making a warning gesture. Gordon Abner did not give the autumn a chance to rush, and angered and attacked again. Autumn has repeatedly resisted, and constantly retreat, but Gordon Abu Bha¡¯s blood wolf state is too terrifying, at least his Strength has risen several times, and autumn is not an opponent! Chi! One accidentally, the autumn was too late to respond, and in the middle of Gordon Abu Nah¡¯s blow, xiong slammed on three paw wounds, and the blood splashed out. ¡°Dead!¡± Gordon Abner saw the opportunity, open the bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, want to bite off the head of the autumn. ¡°Ok?¡± A bite to go, Gordon Abu Na found that the autumn that was just in front of him, even disappeared in an instant. ¡°After the fall, your Strength needs to be upgraded to your current Strength, not his opponent.¡± Ye Jia put down the autumn body. ¡°Sorry, I am too weak.¡± Autumn is in the eyes of the eyes, I did not expect to practice for so long, not a rival of a cadre of the Buin family. ¡°Weakness is temporary. It won¡¯t be long before Gordon Abbenne can kill him with a knife!¡± Ye Jia said, looking at the next level 1, the fierce stare at his Gordon Abu Bha, ¡°The next silk green radish will be handed over to you, protect her¡­ this big man, I have to Take something from him.¡± Autumn nodded to promise. ¡°hmph! A bunch of waste, you all die here for me today! Silk green is mine, no one can take it!¡± Gordon Abner screamed and waved two blood claws. Silk Spirulina was scared and screamed, fearing that there was a blank in his head. But Ye Jia is not moving. ¡°It¡¯s really slow.¡± Ye Jia smiled disdainfully, and then the figure disappeared instantly. ¡°What about people?¡± Gordon Abbner startedled, and was preparing to look around for Ye Jia¡¯s trail. Suddenly he was black and a big hand covered his face. ¡°what!¡± Gordon Abbner just shouted, and the big hand on his face slammed his head and smashed his head along with his body to the floor! Bang bang bang bang! The loud noise of the sound that rang through the sky came. Ye Jia grabbed Gordon Abbner¡¯s face and smashed the Level 1 and Level 1¡¯s red female building. In the twinkling of an eye, the entire floor was completely penetrated and reached Level 1! Retracting his hand, Gordon Abner¡¯s consciousness was smashed, and the back of his head was opened. Looking at Gordon Abner¡¯s body, centered on his head, the ground was forcibly pulled out of a deep pit¡­ one meter deep! ¡°Where is this? I have a waste just to put you on the ground, this is not enough? Then you are not more waste than waste?¡± Ye Jia does not forget taunted. ¡°I¡­ kill¡­ kill¡­ you¡­¡± Gordon Abbenne¡¯s consciousness is on the verge of collapse, and Yi Jia¡¯s direct hit on the spot has lost the combat power. Even the speech is unclear. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you in the state of blood wolf? Why don¡¯t you fight so? I don¡¯t have the strength to do this. Why are you doing this virtue?¡± ¡°Look at you like this, it is estimated that it will not recover for a while, but I will take something from you to get what I need¡­ Remember, you must resist! Be sure to hold on!¡± Ye Jia finished, grinning, and the yellow-color flash on the fist quietly emerged. Immediately, the fist greeted Gordon Abner. Light speed punch! Bang bang bang bang¡­ Gordon Abbner is like a body being fired by machine guns. He is constantly pumping ~ ´¤, whole body blood, flesh, muscle and bones is a little bit of cracking and breaking Activate! Half a month ago, Ye Jia¡¯s Lightspeed punch was about a one-second 1000 punch. After half a month of inadvertent cultivation, his speed of light has reached 1000 five hundred per second! The number of fists per second has increased by half, which means that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength has improved by 50.00% in this half-month! At the same time also means that Ye Jia gets more pieces in a second. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®line fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®line fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®line fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The long-lost sweet mechanical electronic female voice sounded, and finally a new Devil Fruit appeared. And this time, it is a line of fruit that is famous in Pirate King. ¡°Line fruit? Superman, used by Doflamingo looks like ting strong¡­ but this is not suitable for me.¡± Ye Jia was disappointed after hearing the tone. The line fruit is also the second-best Devil Fruit in Pirate King. Doflamingo used the line fruit to create his own huge economic empire, and even started the artificial Devil Fruit¡¯s with Kaido, one of the Four Emperor. However, for Ye Jia, the line fruit does not help him much, and at most it binds the enemy. ¡°No matter that many, let¡¯s burst out and say it!¡± At the thought of this, Ye Jia continued to accelerate the bombardment of Gordon Abu Bha. Chapter 29 Chapter 20 Chapter 9 insta-kill Fitzgerald Through the large holes that were pierced through the layers, Qiu Li and Si Qingluo clearly saw the silhouette of Ye Jia and Gordon Abu Na. Ye Jia¡¯s two hands turned into shadows, and even the shadows could not be seen. They slammed on Gordon Abbenne at a speed of five hundred punches per second. Gordon Abbner has no power to fight back, so it¡¯s so painful that Ye Jia is a human sandbag! ¡°Mr. Ye, he¡­ very good!¡± Silky green eyes flow, seeing Ye Jia¡¯s eyes as if they are watching the big stars of worship, full of fanaticism. This is the man who bought his first time with 200 million Berries. This man with bright eyes like a moon, full of Haki. This man who can blame the cadres of the Buin family as a sandbag. It is just like the gods tailored for silk green radish, in line with all the fantasies of silk green radish for men! ¡°Ye Jia, he is our Captain Shinigami pirate¡¯s, and Strength is unfathomable. It¡¯s a piece of cake to deal with a Gordon Abner!¡± Qiu Li did not forget to express his reverence for Ye Jia. Ye Jia is easy to play with the enemy who can¡¯t beat the full power. One a slap will directly confuse the opposite side, and there is no combat power on the spot. Such an Expert is worthy of following yourself! ¡°Captain pirate¡¯s? No wonder he is so cool¡­¡± Silk green radish looks towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, as if there is starlight in glittering. ¡­¡­ ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®line fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®line fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®line fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°¡­¡± a path of prompts to sound. Ye Jia casually glanced at the progress of the debris of the line fruit. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Line fruit (58/100) ¡°Rely, I played for five seconds, seven thousand five hundred punches, even 58 pieces?¡± ¡°This breaks into the System, I misread you, the explosion rate is getting lower and lower, can you still have fun?¡± ¡°Gordon Abbenne, you have to hold it! My line of fruit can be up to you!¡± Ye Jia is praying while playing. Fortunately, Gordon Abbner passed out, or he will hear it, he will be so angry that he will vomit blood, and maybe he will be ashamed on the spot. About three seconds later. Gordon Abbner had no breath and died on the spot. Line fruit (68/100) ¡°It¡¯s still a bit of 32 block fragmentation, which is not easy!¡± Ye Jia slammed his hand, ¡°What shit cloth is because of the family cadres, and 10,000 can¡¯t support it, it¡¯s really disappointing!¡± Unsatisfactorily kicking Gordon Abu Na¡¯s body on one foot, Ye Jia looked down to the ground, his eyes trembled, his lips groaned, pointing at Ye Jia Zhang Dazui ~ Ba, could not say a word for a long time The old man and the guards. Gordon Abner is dead! The cadres of the Buin family were killed by people! And it was still killed by the guests who took the silk green radish! A group of people witnessed Ye Jia¡¯s hands-on stop-and-drilling, using the speed of the flesh-eyes that couldn¡¯t keep up, forcibly killing Gordon Abbenne in front of everyone. The shock in their hearts can be imagined! They have been unable to use words to describe the shock in their hearts. The only thing that can be expressed is that they are under the trousers, and they have a lot of liquids. ¡°A bunch of little sisters.¡± Ye Jia glanced at him and didn¡¯t even have the idea of ??getting Stamina Dan¡¯s debris on them. He turned and prepared to leave. suddenly¨C ¡°Who are you? How dare you kill the cadres of the Buin family?¡± A man wearing a black dress, a bowler hat, and a slender fencing, appeared in the doorway of the Red House, his face was gloomy. ¡°Ok?¡± Ye Jia glanced back and immediately recognized the black man in front of the black dress, and immediately picked up the eyes. ¡°Fitzgere? Another cadre of the Buin family¡­ It¡¯s just right, my line of fruit. The debris is just the 32 block!¡± According to intelligence, Fitzgerald is one of the cadres of the Buin family, and Strength is determined to be above Gordon Abu Na. It is rumored that Fitzgere once faced three Pirate Ships alone, and it was the unharmed sinking of three Pirate Ships, killing all Pirates and returning safely. Therefore, Fitzgerald¡¯s position in the Buin family is higher than Gordon Abbenne. ¡°Fitzgerald!¡± ¡°The cadres of the Buin family are coming, and they are even more powerful than the adults of Abu Bhad!¡± ¡°Fitzgerald, kill him! This guy is the murderer who killed Master Abner!¡± When I saw Fitzgerald, a group of guards shouted like a god of protection. Without the help of the guards, Fitzgerald has seen Gordon Abner, who has fallen to the ground and has no intact place on the whole body. ¡°Kill the murderer of Gordon Abu Na, die, I will sanction you in the name of the Buin family!¡± Fitzgerald¡¯s wrist glimpses, a slender fencing emerges, and the back body is shaped into a number of phantoms, stepping on the footsteps, quickly approaching Ye Jia. Faced with the impact of his own Fitzgerald, Ye Jia corner of the mouth. At this time, Fitzgerald has come to Ye Jia, the slender fencing in his hand rushed directly into Ye Jia¡¯s forehead! However, Ye Jia did not hide or flash, letting the sword penetrate directly from his forehead. ¡°Devil Fruit Ability User ?!¡± Fitzgerald smashed the giant earthquake. He has been identified for a moment, Ye Jia is Devil Fruit Ability User, and is still the most formidable Logia! Immediately, Fitzgerald retired. He didn¡¯t play against Devil Fruit Ability User, but he never faced Logia¡¯s Ability User¡­ Logia is not only rare, but aggressive, with his Strength, only the murdered! ¡°Want to run? Late!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes flashed, and the big hand stretched out and directly caught Fitzgerald¡¯s throat. At the same time, his other hand smashed into a fist, yellow-colored rays of light emerged, and went directly to Fitzgerel¡¯s body for a mad blow! The number of punches in one hand for one second is definitely not enough for two fists. You can only play about seven or eight hundred punches at most. But this is enough. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®line fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®line fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®line fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The prompt tone is quickly released. Although there are no two fists, the frequency of 1000 five hundred punches is faster, but at least two or three beeps can be heard at least every second. ¡°Fee¡­ Fitzgerald!¡± ¡°How could this be how¡­ How can Fitzgerald have no resistance at all!¡± ¡°This guy is Monster, he¡¯s not a guy! Run! Don¡¯t run anymore, we all have to die here!¡± A group of guards and daddy quickly got up and fled, trying to escape from this ¡°hell.¡± However, they have not taken a few steps, more than a dozen yellow-colored laser beams penetrate their Heart and instantly harvest their lives. ¡°A group of young people, really noisy!¡± Ye Jia retracted her hand and continued to flock to Fitzgerald. I have to say that Fitzgere seems to be thin and weak, and there is no resistance to attack, but it has been bombarded by Ye Jia for more than ten seconds, more than eight thousand punches, still strong ~ting, even the consciousness has not lost. ¡°Congratulations, the fruit pieces of the line have been assembled, is it synthetic?¡± ¡°synthesis!¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Level 2 Permissions Activate! The pieces of the line fruit were thrown into the huge furnace. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network As the colorful progress bar ran fast, three seconds later, a white Devil Fruit was freshly baked and presented in the mind of Ye Jia. ¡°haha, the line is fruit!¡± Ye Jia is very excited. The fruit of the line is the fruit of Doflamingo. It is because of this powerful fruit, Ability, Doflamingo can build such a huge force in New World. If Luffy¡¯s main character is too shiny, Doflamingo is too arrogant, ignoring the strength and influence of Luffy and the others, and finally will not fall to the field that was defeated and held by Marine. ¡°Congratulations, experience is full, start upgrading!¡± ¡°Upgrade success! Congratulations, get the Synthetic System level 2 permission!¡± However, what surprised Ye Jia more than getting the line fruit is that the level 2 permission of the Synthetic System is turned on! ¡°Upgrade? Then I have to take a good look and add a powerful function!¡± Ye Jia brings up the interface. Synthetic formula (Level 2) The most visible change is that level 1¡¯s synthetic formula has risen to level 2, with an icon that is glowing. Next to the synthetic recipe, there is a new card interface like the Russian turntable. ¡°Look first about what the new formula is!¡± Ye Jia can¡¯t wait to click on the icon. A stream of flashes flashed, and the information emerged in the mind of Ye Jia. ¡°Haki recipe: Get the Haki pieces of 500 block. After use, you can get one of Busoshoku and Kenbunshoku Haki.¡± Lying ~ trough! Developed! It turned out to be Haki¡¯s synthetic formula! Ye Jia has been worried about it before, in case of encountering an element that can use Haoshoku Haki¡¯s strongman to directly hit himself, the event can be big. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Not only that, if you want to chase an enemy of Logia, there is no Busoshoku Haki, the ultimate Attack is less than the opposite side, you can only rely on the powerful Stamina to kill the enemy a little bit. Too uneconomical, too inefficient. Ye Jia certainly knows the existence of Haki, but he can¡¯t even touch Haki¡¯s shadow now. He wants to master Haki, I don¡¯t know what year and month. But now the sky is directly smashing down a big pie, and it is on the head of Ye Jia! No Haki? It doesn¡¯t matter, there is a synthetic System! As long as you can break out enough Haki pieces, with Haki, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength will rise again several levels! Busoshoku hits anyone, it is a real blow. You are not the Ability User, how strong the body, Busoshoku Haki is on the line, all give me a kneel! ¡°How come there is no emperor Haki? Oh, yes, emperor Haki. This kind of thing seems to be Innate. Maybe I am within the body. Maybe the emperor Haki doesn¡¯t have Awakening, hehe¡­¡± ¡°But then, this synthetic system is really powerful, even Haki can synthesize!¡± Ye Jia smiled and couldn¡¯t help but boast. ¡°Laughter asks which system is strong, synthetic system I am the strongest!¡± The sweet electronic mechanical female voice came out in time to make a solid advertisement for herself. ¡°After reading the Haki recipe, there is another new function that I didn¡¯t see. It looks like a disc similar to the Russian turntable. Isn¡¯t that just for gambling?¡± In addition to the Haki recipe, a new Function interface has appeared in the level 2 permissions. I have to say that Ye Jia is right. The new Function interface is used for gambling. Blood Jade Gambling Disk (0/1) ¡°Blood jade gambling disk: make up a piece of 100 blood jade fragments, you can synthesize a blood jade. A blood jade can start a gambling disk, you can get Devil Fruit 1, Haki 1, Stamina Dan 100, Stamina The upper limit is 1, the ¡®purchase point¡¯ 100 point.¡± It¡¯s really a gambling disk! But don¡¯t say, the gambling lot lottery gets a lot of rewards, you can get a Devil Fruit, a kind of Haki, Stamina Dan is also 100, not a slap, as for Stamina, Dan, than Devil Fruit It¡¯s still hard to explode. Here you can give one, and the richness can be imagined. As for the ¡°purchase point¡±, what is it? ¡°Buy the point? Is there a point to buy in the Synthetic System?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s problem just emerged, and the sweet electronic female voice of Synthetic System rang in his mind. ¡°The purchase point is the transaction currency of the ¡®synthetic mall¡¯. The synthetic mall needs higher authority to open, quickly synthesize, and accumulate experience value!¡± Originally this way! Synthetic System has a hierarchy of permissions, which I have been ignoring before. Now that I have reached the level 2 privilege, I have not only a Haki recipe, but also a bloody gambling disk! ¡°Play Devil Fruit shards are also hit, burst Haki shards are also explosive, by the way, drop some blood jade fragments and take lottery¡­ It¡¯s so happy!¡± Ye Jia was excited when she thought of this. The speed of the hand in the hand is not allowed to speed up. ¡°Congratulations, get one of Stamina Dan¡¯s pieces!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get one of Stamina Dan¡¯s pieces!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get one of the Stamina Capsules!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of blood jade!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Different prompts brought Ye Jia back from the state of excitement. ¡°Stamina¡¯s upper limit Dan shards can burst out. I can understand. I didn¡¯t expect it to burst out of blood jade fragments! According to this law, then I wouldn¡¯t just play a few small cymbals in the future. ¡± This is good news for Ye Jia. If the blood jade fragments can be blown out, then he can quickly get enough blood jade, and then go to the gambling disk lottery! ¡°Great, all the level 2 permissions bring good news!¡± Ye Jia was so excited that she didn¡¯t notice that Fitzgerald, who had been beaten by herself, was dying. In addition, Yi Jia was still holding his throat. Fitzgerald returned to the light and struggled. However, it was useless. His gap with Ye Jia was too great. He could only be reluctant to drink on the spot and breathe. ¡°Well? Dead?¡± The tone was interrupted, and Ye Jia responded. I accidentally killed the Buin family cadre Fitzgere to death! ¡°Death is good, anyway, it is exploiting civilians, bullying the people¡¯s hateful bastards, and killing a World can be quiet.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s intelligence has long given the good things that these cadres of the Buin family have done these years. Burning and looting, no evil, but because they are cadres of the Buin family, Strength formidable does not say, there are also shelters of the Buin family, no one dares to pursue them. But it can be different now. ¡°Shinigami¡± is here, and if you don¡¯t clean up the garbage, you really feel sorry for the name Shinigami. Chapter 31 The new partner of the 30 chapter! ¡°It¡¯s really fun! The harvest is not small, the autumn is gone, it¡¯s time to go!¡± It¡¯s the purpose of Ye Jia. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The reason why Ye Jia chose the Red Women¡¯s Building was that she wanted to make a big noise and destroy a major economic source industry of the Buin family. Anyway, I am not in a hurry to leave for a while, and slowly play with Delalon. When he destroyed the Buin family, he killed Dallon and completely removed the cancer. Ye Jia killed two cadres of the Buin family in one night, and Ye Jia was particularly satisfied with the results tonight. ¡°Mr. Ye!¡± See Ye Jia and Qiu Li leave, Silk Green has a quick start to talk. ¡°Silking? Don¡¯t worry, you are free now, and you will be big in the future, no matter where you go, no one will be embarrassing you!¡± Ye Jia smiled. ¡°Stay for me.¡± His figure is flashing. About a minute or so, Ye Jia reappeared, and he had several big bags of gold coins in his hand. ¡°200 million Berries, and the Red Women¡¯s Building, at least 50 million Berries, all for you!¡± Tens of millions of Berries, Ye Jia is still not in the eye. Silk green radish is a poor person, plus people are beautiful¡­ Of course, the key is that people are beautiful, and Ye Jia is not willing to see her wandering around, and simply give these ¡°outside things¡± to her. Ye Jia doesn¡¯t worry that he will have no money to use. So big a Buin family is here, will he still lack money? ¡°Money¡­ I don¡¯t want it.¡± Silk Green has shaken the shook head, her eager eyes at Ye Jia, ¡°Mr. Ye, I ask you¡­ Can you take me with me? I want to join your Pirates!¡± Silk Green¡¯s decision was made with great courage. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø An unarmed and weak woman, who looks so beautiful, would ask to take the initiative to join Pirates, a place where all the big men are, and the dangers in all aspects can be imagined! However, Silk Green chose to believe that Ye Jia was a person, especially from Ye Jia who cares about her and gave her such a large sum of money. Silk Green is grateful and trustful to Ye Jia. So she made this decision to join the Pirates of Ye Jia. And her purpose is only one¡­ Follow Ye Jia, no matter to the end of the world Kakuzu line! ¡°Join my Pirates?¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t expect that Silentol¡¯s request would be this, and couldn¡¯t help it. In this era, which civilians hear the word ¡°Pirate¡± is not afraid, shocked and shaken? It¡¯s too late to avoid it, and Si Lilu actually took the initiative to ask to join. ¡°Silk green, our Shinigami Pirates, never useless¡­¡± Ye Jia hasn¡¯t spoken yet, and the autumn has been silenced to start talk. Shinigami does not receive Pirate on a large scale, only Expert! At this point, Ye Jia was clear to him on the day he got on the boat. Qiu Li has always been looking forward to it. One day, he can stand side by side with a group of Experts, galloping the sea, and making a name for World! Silk green radish¡­ The strength of the hand without the chicken, this woman looks good, but the strength is too weak, there is no compat power at all, once the enemy fights, it will only drag the hind legs, fall away from the second words, immediately start to talk Ready to refuse. ¡°and many more!¡± Ye Jia has not finished talking yet, Ye Jia quickly raised his hand and interrupted, ¡°Silk, I asked, how is your cooking?¡± When I heard this from the autumn, my doubtful eyes disappeared. He was listening to the answer from Silk Green. ¡°Cooking?¡± Silk green radish nodded, ¡°Mama did not deliberately let me learn this¡­ but my fried meals, the sisters said it was delicious!¡± ¡°There is no problem!¡± Ye Jia laughed, immediately stretched out and shot, ¡°Ms. Silk Green, welcome you to join me Shinigami Pirates! You are my Shinigami pirate¡¯s member!¡± Silk green radish licked. Now when Pirate, the first test is cooking? This Shinigami Pirates¡­ is so unique! Although Ye Jia decided to do a bit more sloppy, there was no dissatisfaction with Qiu. It¡¯s nothing to do with the dark dishes of Gymanni¡¯s terrifying every day. ¡°That `s a deal!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a long time to stay here, we should leave! Go! Go back to the hotel!¡± Ye Jia said, holding up the silk green radish, the yellow-color rays of light lit up and quickly left the scene. In the autumn, I will rush to the hotel. That night, the Red House was smashed and sensationalized the whole of Pakistan! The Red House has several branches in Babastan, but it is the one that produces the most economic benefits! Not only that, the old man in charge of management, as well as the guards and the others, died on the spot. The Red Girl Building was even more transparent from Level 1 to the top floor! What is even more shocking and shocking is¡­ Two cadres of the Buin family, Gordon Abbenne, Fitzgerald were killed on the spot! There are only five cadres in the Buin family, each of whom is out of the ordinary, and the strength is superior. However, one night, two people died! Tonight, it is destined to be a sleepless night. ¡­¡­ Babastan, within the Buin family. ¡°what did you say?!¡± Delevon was woken up overnight, and after hearing the news, the eyes slid round and went up to the collar of the intelligence officer. ¡°You and me what a joke! Gordon Abu?a, Fitzgerald Two of them are not eating dry bread, how can they all die at once!¡± ¡°Patriarch, please anger, according to eyewitnesses of the night, killing two cadres and adults, as well as the Red Girl Building Manager and the others, and smashing the Red House, is an outside guest.¡± The intelligence personnel calmly said. ¡°Foreign guests?¡± Delevon¡¯s eyes trembled and shook. His face sank at once and loosened the hand of the intelligence officer. Delois was on the verge of rage. He has already guessed who did this incident ¨C Shinigami Pirates! Kill yourself younger brother, and call you guys who want to kill yourself! ¡°This bunch of bastards! I dare to go to my site to scatter wild!¡± Delalon was angry. Shinigami pirate¡¯s these guys, killing their younger brother first, and now ran to Babastan to ruin his red girl building, killing his family Elite cadre¡­ ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Go and give me the three of Burris, Oswego, and Barrett to call me out of the bed! Also pass me orders, immediately block the city entrance of Babastan and send soldiers to search for carpets!¡± ¡°Even if you dig three feet, you have to dig up these bastards!¡± Delelong growled. ¡°Yes!¡± The soldier took the lead and retired. ¡°I have to pick up the heads of these bastards and hang them in front of the Buin family! I dare to provoke the Buin family, I will let him die without a burial site !¡± Delevon witnessed splitting. Chapter 32 Chapter 30 Chapter 2 Sending Devil Fruit ¡°They should look around us now?¡± On the Shinigami, Ye Jia, Qiu Li, and Si Lilu are enjoying candlelight. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø When Delalon had not received the news, Ye Jia had already foreseen that Delalon knew what happened tonight, and he would certainly carry out a large-scale blockade, and then went door-to-door to search and not find himself swearing. So Ye Jia returned to the hotel to pick up Gayamani and immediately took a few people back to the Shinigami. The speed of the sparkling fruit has been gradually developed by Ye Jia to a terrifying situation, and the speed is so fast that even if it is several times, it only needs a short time and can not be shorter. Delevon wants to catch and live with Ye Jia and the others, which is tantamount to idiots and dreams. ¡°Thank you for the captain, please advise me in the future!¡± Silky green eyes flowed, and picked up a glass of wine, with a smile and Ye Jia said. ¡°The captain is too rusty. In the future, we will be a partner on the boat. Let me Ye Jia!¡± Ye Jia chuckled, glanced at the autumn away from eating, the corner of the mouth pumped, ¡°Autumn, you slow down, give me a chicken leg!¡± ¡°Ye Jia, it¡¯s really not that I don¡¯t want to stay. The cooking of Silk Scallops is so good. These dishes are even more delicious than the hotel chef! You can drink the bar and give them to me!¡± Autumn is not allowed. He has already suffered from the destruction of Gayamani. Now it is hard to eat stopped on the boat. How can the autumn stop? ¡°You guy, I didn¡¯t see you before, you are a foodie!¡± Ye Jia took a look at the autumn. Silk Green has a grin, and the eyes are the same as Getsuga, leaving only one seam. ¡°Green radish, I didn¡¯t expect you not only to be beautiful, but also to have a good shape. The chess and paintings will be the same, even the cooking is so good¡­ a woman like you is simply a living stone level!¡± Ye Jia praised it without hesitation. Look. Wool, Chinese net I thought that the silk green radish would be the only one to make a home-cooked dish. It tastes too good¡­ at least it is better than Geya Manni¡¯s dark dishes. After the meal came out, it was completely beyond the imagination of Ye Jia. The taste level 1 was delicious, so I didn¡¯t swallow the tongue~ head! At the thought of finally being able to get rid of Gayamani¡¯s dark dishes and eat such delicious meals, Ye Jia didn¡¯t feel too much. ¡°Ye Xian¡­Ye Jia, if you like it, I will do it for you in the future!¡± Silky green radish was greeted by Ye Jia. In particular, the relatives of Ye Jia called her ¡°green radish¡±, which made the little heart of the silk radish jump. ¡°correct!¡± Ye Jia turned over the palm of his hand, and there was a Devil Fruit with a white vortex on his palm. It was the line of fruit he had just synthesized. ¡°This is the ¡®line fruit¡¯ and I am sending you.¡± ¡°Devil Fruit ?¡± Silk Sprout obviously knows Devil Fruit¡¯s thing, ¡°Ye Jia, I heard that a Devil Fruit is worth hundreds of millions of Berries, just¡­ just give it to me?¡± Silk green radish is flattered. She has just become a Shinigami pirate¡¯s crew member, and Ye Jia gives her a Devil Fruit, which has a dreamy feeling. I have been in the trade zone of economic exchanges in Barbados all the year round. I know a lot about Devil Fruit¡¯s. Just a Devil Fruit, that¡¯s a priceless treasure. Who doesn¡¯t think of it as a baby? Ye Jia is good, and I will send it out in a word! ¡°What about the hundreds of millions of Berries, now you are my Shinigami pirate¡¯s crew, my partner of Ye Jia, what is a Devil Fruit?¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t care. He doesn¡¯t have much time now, just Devil Fruit! Besides, he is not too interested in the fruit of the line. It is better to give it to the silk green radish. She has a weak woman¡¯s hand and no force. If she encounters an enemy at sea, she will encounter any danger. There is no way to protect yourself. Just as the line fruit is one of the top attractions in the Superman system, from Doflamingo to the extent that you know how great this fruit is. Giving a silk green radish, your own Pirates is equal to another formidable power! ¡°Thank you¡­thank you!¡± Silk green radish carefully took over the fruit of the thread, and some eyes were still unbelievable. ¡°If you eat it, you will have the Ability of the line fruit. When I give you a little Stamina Dan, it will not take long for your Strength to rise sharply! You will not need anyone to protect you anymore, don¡¯t worry. Someone will damage to you¡­ you will become very formidable, formidable to no one dare to yell at you!¡± Ye Jia said as she left the last chicken leg with the autumn. Silky lollings at the line of the fruit in the palm of the hand, the eyelids suddenly red, the crystal tears are spinning. No one has ever cared about her so much. Ye Jia is the first one. In the days of the Red House, she is always a person. The sisters seem to look at the familiar, but each and everyone is talking about her bad things. These silk greens are all in my heart, I dare not tell anyone. . But it is different now. She is no longer a person, with a partner, with a belief, with the journey of getting stronger, Silk Green feels her life, and it becomes brighter at once! With tears in the side, the silk green radish eats Devil Fruit. Devil Fruit¡¯s is particularly unpalatable and weird, but the sweetness of the silky roots completely masks these weird tastes. She finished eating the whole line of fruit. Soon, the silk green radish found its fingertips, overflowing the narrow silver thread. The silk thread is very thin. If the light is used for a long time with the meat, it will not be noticeable. Only the silk master, silk green radish, can master the movement of these threads very well. ¡°Is it effective?¡± Ye Jia came over and saw the fruit on the finger of the silk green. ¡°The line is very strong. If you don¡¯t know how to cultivate, I will teach you later. I am here!¡± As a big fan of Pirate King¡¯s original work comics, Ye Jia is certainly on the move. All of Doflamingo¡¯s moves, Ye Jia, remember clearly, especially the last big move ¡°16 sends a sacred bomb, God kills¡±, it is simply overbearing¡­ but unfortunately it was finally flashed by Luffy¡¯s main character. ¡°it is good¡­¡­¡± Silk Qinglu sees Ye Jia and joins her, heartbeat can¡¯t help but accelerate, and her face is hot. ¡­¡­ The next day, the day was just bright, Gyamani woke up. ¡°Hey? How come back to the boat?¡± Gayamani is cute and squinting, ¡°I want to get up and give breakfast to the big brother and the autumn.¡± Put on the shoes, Geymani walked out of the room, ready to wash it, and then prepared breakfast for Ye Jia and Qiu. When she saw that there was a shadow in the kitchen, all the sleepiness was gone. ¡°You¡­who are you!¡± Gayamani is nervous. ¡°You are¡­ Geymani?¡± Silk green radish turned around and pulled the blue silk of the ear to reveal a gleaming smile. ¡°Hello, my name is silk green, and we are partners in the future!¡± Chapter 33 The first 30 three chapters confrontation ¡°New ¡­ partner?¡± Gayamani is dubious. She looked around the silk green radish, and the eyes of the flashing and flashing eyes showed the color of suspicion. However, Gayamani is more likely to find a silky green radish with a Dual Cultivation long white ~ ðª, smooth and delicate long ~ legs. Exquisite and beautiful, like a fairy. There is also the bulging curve wrapped in the arc, it seems that nothing at all. ¡°Well, Ye Jia has agreed!¡± Silky green is soft and a said with a smile. ¡°I saw you sleeping so sweet yesterday, didn¡¯t wake you up, so I didn¡¯t have time to say hello to you. Now we officially met, and later we are good friends!¡± I heard the word ¡°Ye Jia¡± so softly as the silk green radish. As a woman¡¯s instinct, Geya Mani was somewhat unhappy. But fortunately, Geymani is still a little girl who is not worthy of the world. I don¡¯t think much about it. ¡°Since it is the big brother promised, I certainly welcome!¡± Gayamani slaps his head, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s not too late, the big brother and the autumn leaves are making breakfast! If they can¡¯t eat my breakfast in the morning, they will be particularly disappointed!¡± would not! Silk Green did not speak, but said secretly in her heart. Ye Jia has told her yesterday that in any case, Gammanni must not cook, otherwise the Shinigami will all become ¡°Shinigami¡± in the future! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already done breakfast, look!¡± Silk green radish turned from the kitchen and sprinkled a dish of delicious food and placed it on the table. ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡± Gayamani¡¯s nose moved, and the delicious aroma made her drooling. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s delicious!¡± ¡°Take a taste and you will know!¡± Silk green pears said with a smile. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Gayamani forked a piece of bacon with a fork and put it in his mouth. Suddenly I felt that the taste buds bloomed all over, and the delicious Gaya Mani quickly and forked. ¡°Oh¡­ delicious! It¡¯s so delicious! There is a fight with me!¡± Gayamani said bulging. ¡°Little Manny, have you not eaten your own food?¡± Silky green asked tentatively. ¡°No!¡± Gayamani shook the shook head very simply. ¡°I see the leaf big brother and the autumn are especially fond of them, so for their sake, I never take a bite, I eat those dried meat!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ you are really¡­ virtuous!¡± The corner of the mouth of silk green radish was pumped. No wonder Ye Jia, they don¡¯t want to live, it turns out that this little Manny has never tasted the food she made! It seems that the consequences can not let Xiao Manni to intervene in the kitchen, or Shinigami will definitely lie in the wild. ¡­¡­ Babastan, within the Buin family. ¡°What about people? Did you find it?¡± Delevon didn¡¯t sleep all night and was asking about the three family cadres who had just returned. ¡°Delelon adults, please rest assured, we will catch him sooner or later!¡± Burris, one of the Buin family cadres, said to talk to start. ¡°Soon or soon? You said to me sooner or later? You can not catch this group of wastes with a small thief. What is the use of you to raise them!¡± Delalon flies into a rage. Burris, Oswego, and Barrett were three people, and they were obviously dissatisfied with the words of Delalon. ¡°One day¡­ I will give you another day! If you can¡¯t bring the Shinigami Pirates guys to me in one day, everyone will roll out my roll! Can you hear it clearly?!¡± Delelong Dalat. ¡°understand!¡± The three people are nodded and are preparing to take the lead. At this time, a soldier rushed in. ¡°Dreilalong, the last night, the red female building was smashed, and the murderer who killed two cadres and adults appeared! Just in the East Street!¡± The soldiers are busy. ¡°East Street?!¡± Delevon¡¯s eyes flashed, and then he looked at Burris, Oswego, and Barrett. ¡°You guys are really not good. Now the enemy has appeared. Whoever you bring their head back, I Who rewards 100 million¡­ No, 200 million Berries!¡± When the trio heard a huge bounty of 200 million Berries, they suddenly looked bright. ¡°Yes! I must bring the enemy¡¯s head back!¡± The three quickly nodded and respectfully said. ¡­¡­ East Street. Ye Jia and Qiu swayed and walked on the street. When the vendors on both sides of the street saw both of them, they suddenly opened their eyes, and even the goods that were being sold were not needed. They turned and fled. For a time, the East Street was full of wind and sorrow, everyone was afraid of panic. ¡°This poster has really described us as a super sinner with no evil!¡± Ye Jia is holding a poster in his hand, no need to ask, it must be a masterpiece of Delalon. According to the witnesses¡¯ descriptions, they painted the heads of Ye Jia and Qiu Li and described them in a paragraph. In this passage, Ye Jia and Qiu Li are extremely fierce, killing people, killing people and not blinding the big Devil. It also emphasizes that all the two cadres of the Buin family have died in their hands. Anyone who sees both of them must report it in the first time, otherwise the two wicked people will kill and kill, and the dogs will not stay! ¡°The big sinner is a big sinner. Anyway, coming over here is just a few words with the Buin family. By the way, I can get some gifts from their home.¡± Ye Jia also planned to stay in Babastan for a few more days. Because they have a Quest looking for a chef and don¡¯t want Tenten to be ¡°destroyed¡± by Gayamani, it can be a day more. But now, the silk green radish has appeared, and Ye Jia and Qiu Li and the others have been saved with perfect cooking. Naturally, the plan to snatch eight swords, kill Delelong, and destroy the Buin family should also be put on the agenda. ¡°Luffy should still be on the way to Gekko Moria, I have to go to New World early and catch up with him!¡± According to the original story of Pirate King, after Luffy got Gekko Moria, the next step was to board Sabaody Archipelago and then smash Celestial Dragon at the auction. Then there was the most luxurious battle feast in Pirate King¡¯s history ¨C the war on the top. As a member of One Piece World, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t want to miss such a face-lifting opportunity, of course, have to hurry and hurry! ¡°You two, stand for me!¡± Suddenly, the three voices start to talk in unison. Ye Jia and the autumn are stopped, and there are three silhouettes of tall and tall in front of them. ¡°Berris, Oswego, Barrett, the three remaining family cadres of the Buin family are together?¡± ¡°I heard that your Strength, but one higher than one, especially Barrett, even the Pirate of 7500 million bounty has been killed, how has its own Strength passed 8000 million?¡± ¡°With you, I can be considered awkward!¡± ¡°Come on, are you on each and everyone, or are you together?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, a bloodthirsty smile. Chapter 34 Chapter 30 Four Three Great Cadres! ¡°brat, mania will only make you die earlier!¡± Burris coldly said, ¡°In Barbados, I dare to kill the cadres of the Buin family and smash the industry of the Buin family¡­ Your sin, ten deaths are not enough!¡± ¡°Death ten times? In my hand, he can die hundreds of times!¡± Oswego Gloomy and Cold, two hands holding the mechanical finger tiger, squeezed and creaked. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Gordon Abbenne, Fitzgerald, they both died in your hands, it really disappoints me, it is waste!¡± Barrett¡¯s eyes are indifferent. ¡°But it¡¯s dead. So, the sites under their two names can be divided into our heads¡­ You have helped us, I will solve them very simply. Losing you will not make you very painful.¡± ¡°You are quite confident!¡± Ye Jia Seeing this group of people is more than one arrogant, you have to suppress it. ¡°Since you are so confident, then you are welcome! Wait a minute, I will make a trip. If you can kneel down, I will let you dispose of it.¡± ¡± ¡°hmph! One foot? Don¡¯t say it¡¯s a kick, killing you is nothing!¡± Burris whispered coldly. ¡°well!¡± Ye Jia nodded, ¡°Then you will be the first one!¡± The barely fell, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette slammed into the place. ¡°What about people?¡± ¡°After carefully, this guy can kill Gordon Abbenne and Fitzgerald in succession, and there must be something special.¡± Burris looked around and looked for the silhouette of Ye Jia. ¡°I haven¡¯t found it yet? Then I can¡¯t wait for you.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s banter¡¯s voice came from behind Beth, and Burris was shocked. When did you go to me? However, Burris had a lot of experience in combat and didn¡¯t choose to look back. Instead, he rolled forward on the spot and wanted to escape the Attack behind Ye Jia. But Ye Jia was beyond his expectations and didn¡¯t even shoot. After the rollover, Burris saw his back. ¡°How come people are gone!¡± However, the place where Ye Jia just spoke out did not have a silhouette. ¡°The skill that is rolling is so skillful, it¡¯s often used at a glance.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not elegant, it¡¯s zero.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s voice once again sounded from behind Beth. When Burriston was cold, the sweat permeated from the forehead. What is this speed? ! This time, Burris wanted to roll over and avoid it, but Ye Jia didn¡¯t give him a chance. Almost as soon as the voice had just fallen, Ye Jia had already lifted his foot and a yellow-colored rays of light appeared on his foot. Light speed kick! Bang! Boris¡¯s head was kicked by Ye Jia at the time, and his body was on his side. The whole person was like a cannonball and went straight to the side of the building! After hitting three houses and passing through three streets, the body of Burris was not easy to embed on the wall and stopped. However, from the fact that Burris turned Byakugan and completely lost consciousness, he no longer had the Fighting Ability. ¡°Is it solved by one foot?!¡± Osvy¡¯s pupils shrank, who saw this scene, couldn¡¯t help but shake the hand of the mechanical finger. They are also cadres of the Buin family, and they know each other about Strength. Although Chambers can¡¯t compare with him and Barrett, it is by no means a character that can be easily solved. But this guy in front of him, actually kicked Boris completely lost the combat power¡­ So terrifying guy, never heard of it before! ¡°interesting ¡­¡­¡± On the side of Barrett, seeing that Burris was directly insta-kill by Ye Jia, his face was not fluctuating, and he was still indifferent, but he spoke out his mouth silently to express his evaluation of Ye Jia Strength. ¡°A miscellaneous soldier has been solved, leaving you two soldiers, who will come first?¡± Ye Jia returned to his original position and met the rest of the two. ¡°It seems that I have to come up with my tricks today to solve you!¡± Oswego¡¯s gaze was condensed, and then the hair of Wang¡¯s hair grew out, much like the process of Gordon Abbenne¡¯s change into a werewolf. ¡°Devil Fruit Ability User ?¡± Ye Jia is not unusual at all. ¡°It seems that he should eat Zoan fruit, look at like a tiger, but don¡¯t know what the breed is.¡± Zoan fruit is the most complex and most complex of the three fruit branches. There are common species, ancient species, and Mythical Type. But the guy who appeared in front of me should be just a common species. ¡°I saw it? This is my áÛ~ peak form, it is your pleasure to die under the claws of ¡®Golden Tiger¡¯!¡± Oswego made a tiger-like roar, and the whole body golden hair blew up. Changed into a tiger body and smashed the clothes, and the two tiger legs slammed on the ground, turning into a yellow-colored phantom, waving his sharp tiger claws, ready to tear Ye Jia into two halves! ¡°Dead!¡± Oswego saw Ye Jia motionless, thinking that he was not responding, and suddenly he was determined. However, just as he was approaching Ye Jia, Ye Jia suddenly turned his head and showed him a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°you are too slow.¡± This sentence falls into Oswego¡¯s at the same time, and Ye Jia¡¯s one foot has been lifted up, just in the head of Oswego¡­ Bang! A loud noise, Ye Jia suddenly blasted a large pit on the ground. In the center of Taikeng, the head of a tiger with a whole body of golden hair was stepped on by Ye Jia and completely stunned. ¡°Next, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Ye Jia puts his feet down and doesn¡¯t look at Oswego¡¯s eyes and looks straight at Barrett. ¡°interesting¡­¡­¡± Barrett¡¯s face is still indifferent, and there is no trace of surprise. It seems that the failure of Burris and Oswego is inevitable and does not pose any threat to him. Confident face, no flustered eyes. Barryt is the most calm of all the enemies Ye Jia has ever seen, and Ye Jia has raised a little curiosity. ¡°Look at your calmness, I will give you a chance to come up with your strongest strength and prove yourself!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t worry about solving this enemy. This guy can not move to this point, certainly have a good card. Ye Jia is very curious about what his cards are. Higan cannon? Devil Fruit Ability User ? Or something that you don¡¯t know. ¡°You will know.¡± Barrett¡¯s eyes were not shocked, and he saw him turning silently. ¡°Back to the enemy?¡± Ye Jia is becoming more and more curious. ¡°Be confident that it is not a common thing. What will it be?¡± However, Ye Jia didn¡¯t even know that when Barrett turned around, his eyes suddenly changed. ¡°Mama¡­ good terrifying¡­ Mama save me!¡± Barrett had no way to calm down, his eyes were scared, his nose was tearing, and he was crying in a terrible situation. The boss hands in my arms are even more shuddering and shaking. Chapter 35 The third 15 chapter is a big mess! Barrett has never encountered such a terrifying opponent. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Burris, Oswego, both of them are second only to themselves, not too much. If the two together, there is no Odds of success! However, just in front of him, the two family cadres are really like the terrifying guy in front of him, completely in the ¡°miscellaneous¡± level, one foot, direct insta-kill¡­ Terrifying. Too terrifying! Don¡¯t look at the surface of Barrett¡¯s incomparable calm, a super-worldly look, but in fact, Barrett has long been crying! How to do? How can I do? This guy is so terrifying, if I really fight with him, I will be the same as Boris and Oswego, and I will be beaten! ¡°Mama¡­ save me¡­ it¡¯s too terrifying¡­ I want to go home!¡± Barrett¡¯s tears blew. ¡°Hey, okay? You have been ready for two minutes!¡± Ye Jia waited a bit, Barrett was silent, I don¡¯t know if I was doing it, I couldn¡¯t help but scream. The result was this urging, which completely defeated Barrett¡¯s defense. ¡°Ready.¡± Barrett turned back. The magic is that tears, nose, tremors, and tremors disappeared. He is still a calm and calm face, as if everything can¡¯t afford any fluctuations. ¡°finally coming?¡± Ye Jia is eager to try, and some can¡¯t wait to see Barrett¡¯s big move. ¡°Oh, I suddenly remembered it. The gas at home was forgotten. When I waited for a while, I went back to turn off the gas.¡± Barryt¡¯s sudden words made Ye Jia stunned. After seeing Barrett, he really turned and left. It wasn¡¯t like a joke. Ye Jia suddenly took the corner of the mouth. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°This guy¡­ It won¡¯t be playing me all the time?¡± Ye Jia turned over Byakugan. ¡°I thought how good this guy is, and dare to be calm!¡± ¡°The first one will take you to the knife!¡± I also wanted to see what the odd side of the opposite side could bring out to open my eyes. Engaged for a long time, all tm are acting! Ye Jia had a feeling of being played, and it was not good at the time. Shua! Apart from anything else, Ye Jia directly turned into a flash, when the figure disappeared into place. When he appeared in front of Barrett and swept through the feet of the yellow-rays of light, Barrett couldn¡¯t do anything but big eyes. ¡°This guy¡­ it¡¯s not so calm.¡± Bang! A loud noise, Barrett¡¯s body is the same as that of Burris, even worse than Burris, with a face that hits five buildings and crosses five streets, which lies in a bathtub in a family, losing his will. ¡°The Buin family is just like this. Three miscellaneous soldiers can¡¯t even hold my foot!¡± Ye Jia clap his hands, the corner of the mouth, ¡°Hey, Devil Fruit, I am coming!¡± In order, Ye Jia starts with the weakest Burris. Anyway, the three people have lost consciousness on the spot and completely resisted. Ye Jia is too lazy to be polite with them. Pick up the fis directly and smash them on them! Light speed punch! ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Dinosaur Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Dinosaur Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of blood jade!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get one of the Stamina Capsules!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sweet mechanical electronic female voices sounded. This time, the shards are no longer limited to Devil Fruit, the blood jade fragments of the gambling disk, and the Stamina caps that are particularly difficult to burst, and the new Haki shards, all in the Devil Fruit shards. And broke out together. ¡°Dinosaur fruit?¡± Ye Jia This is the first time that Zoan¡¯s Devil Fruit shards have exploded. And from the name, it can be seen that this Zoan belongs to the ¡°old species¡±, also known as the Ancient Times species, which belongs to the Zoan fruit type that compares Rare. ¡°When I saw ¡°Pirate King¡±, I saw it. The Ability User is ¡®Red Flag-x-Drake¡¯? But looking at the formidable power he uses, it doesn¡¯t look too strong.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head and was obviously not satisfied with the Devil Fruit that broke out. ¡°Keep it, see when there is a chance, sell a good price.¡± Zoan¡¯s fruit, in the view of Ye Jia, is basically the most ribbed type. Unless it is a Mythical Type like Whitebeard Pirates, a Team Captain ¡°Marco¡±, and the Zoan of Phoenix, which already has the characteristics of Logia, it is really awesome. As for the dinosaur fruit, Ye Jia will certainly not eat it, nor will he give it to his crew. Not enough grades! ¡­¡­ Until the end, Burris was killed by Ye Jia, only to provide 32 dinosaur fruit fragments. ¡°Devil Fruit debris rate is getting lower and lower!¡± ¡°But the blood jade fragments and Stamina¡¯s upper limit Dan¡¯s blasting rate has increased a lot.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t get together the Devil Fruit pieces, it¡¯s good to be able to get together the blood jade pieces for lottery!¡± Compared to the previous chances of getting Devil Fruit pieces, Ye Jia has clearly felt that the explosion rate is gradually decreasing. But the good news that comes with it is that the blood jade fragments and the Stamina cap Dan have an increased rate. Needless to say, the blood jade fragments, the more the better, as long as you have enough 100 blocks to synthesize a blood jade, you can immediately pump out the same good things! What really satisfied Ye Jia was the increase in the Stamina ceiling. Stamina captain Ye Jia has been together for so long, but only two or three blocks, there is no small distance from the 30 block. However, after the level 2 permission was turned on, the chaos hit Boris for a while, and immediately got the 8 block Stamina Cap Dan! This super high explosion rate makes Ye Jia very excited. ¡°The next two guys, should I be able to provide me with the remaining Stamina Capsules? As long as they can be combined, one will do!¡± Ye Jia is eager to try. In all the recipes up to now, except for the new Haki, only the ~Stamina limit Dan has not been synthesized yet. The lower the probability, the greater the effect of representing this item. Ye Jia has been synthesizing System for so long, and has long understood its routine. ¡°Come on! I have to take a good look at what the Stamina ceiling looks like and what it will do after eating!¡± With the determination to synthesize a Stamina captain, Ye Jia stares at Oswego in a coma, ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Light speed punch! Stopped chaos fell on Oswego. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Dinosaur Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Dinosaur Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of blood jade!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get one of the Stamina Capsules!¡± The tone popped up and Ye Jia stared at the number of pieces of Stamina¡¯s cap. Stamina Cap Dan (12/30) Stamina Cap Dan (14/30) Stamina Cap Dan (17/30) Look at the number of steps closer, Ye Jia is getting more and more excited, and the fist in his hand is starting to accelerate. Chapter 36 30 Chapter VI Stamina Cap Dan and Dinosaur Fruit ¡°Is it worse than the 1 block fragment¡­ I am dead? I am going!¡± Ye Jia looks at the (29/30) on the interface, and then glanced at Osvy, who was completely sighed, and looked speechless. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Oswego is very resistant. It can be seen from his more than ten Stamina caps that Oswego¡¯s anti-Ability is very good, and it is worthy of the body¡¯s famous Zoan Ability User. However, when Stamina¡¯s upper limit Dan shards were only one piece and they could make up 30, Oswego couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Ye Jia put her gaze on the last cadre Barrett. ¡°Fortunately, there is still a cadre, I hope he can resist more, it is best to burst out with the dinosaur fruit!¡± After finishing Oswego, the dinosaur fruit has been scraped into 78 block fragments, and the 22 block fragments can be synthesized. In this way, Ye Jia is equivalent to being able to get a dinosaur fruit at the same time plus a Stamina cap Dan! ¡°The next step is to see you!¡± Light speed punch! Bang bang bang ¡­¡­ The chaos punched like a machine gun and slammed into Barrett. On the other side, the Pakistani civilians who were far from the scene on the street were so shocked that their chins fell to the ground. They witnessed the whole journey and saw Ye Jia kicking one of the three cadres into a pen. This is the highest fighting power of the Buin family! In particular, the cadre Barrett is second to none in the Buin family, and Rank is ranked first! The results of it? Actually said to go home to shut down the gas? The gas was not turned off, and the ¡°big wicked man¡± gave Barrett ¡°turned off¡±. Eyes at the ¡°big wicked¡± each and everyone to clean up the cadres of the Buin family, they can not do anything except the horror step by step, for fear of being shackled. But then again, the cadres of the Buin family usually rely on their good strength and background. They are brave in Barbados, bullying civilians, searching for wealth¡­ It¡¯s really no evil. Most of the civilians in Babastan have basically complained to the cadres. Now that the cadres have fallen to this end, many civilians are inshfully shouted in the dark and have a tone for themselves. ¡°Let Activate! Give me an Activate!¡± At this time, the soldiers of the Buin family finally came late. The civilians gave way to a road, and a group of soldiers came over with great prestige. The leading Captain recognized Ye Jia, brow raised at a glance, pulled out long sword, loud: ¡°You, the wicked, I was finally caught by me today, I see you going¡­¡± Half of Captain¡¯s words, his eyes suddenly reached the people who were being slammed by Ye Jia. That is not¡­ the cadre of the Buin family, is Barrett? Captain scared a shivered, and the sword in his hand could not help but stunned. His eyes moved to the side. That is¡­ Oswego! And Boris adults! ¡°The cadres of the Buin family are all dead?!¡± Captain felt that even the strength of the sword was gone, and the two legs couldn¡¯t help but be soft. ¡°Captain, let¡¯s order! The wicked is in front of us. As long as we get his head, we have a bounty of 200 million Berries!¡± A soldier is excited. ¡°Take your big ~ Lord¡¯s item on the head!¡± Captain was a slap in the past, and I couldn¡¯t wait to give this unopened guy a slap to death, roaring, ¡°Retreat! The whole army retreats! Whoever does not retreat, I will shoot you! Go!¡± The soldiers heard the orders, all in a hurry, look at each other in dismay. They didn¡¯t listen to them. After Captain had finished ordering, the first scorpion began to run back. Captain hated his parents for not giving them three legs, running without a life, no matter what the soldiers were. What a joke ? Together with yesterday¡¯s two family cadres, the five cadres of the Buin family all died in the hands of this ¡°great wicked man¡±¡­ Just because they have always relied on the guns and the rabble output, they also want to deal with him? Courting death is almost the same! You don¡¯t run, I run first, but I don¡¯t die anyway! Suddenly, the Captain that is running away feels that there are rays of light on the behind. ¡°What is glowing?¡± Captain subconsciously wants to go back and see what exactly is behind the light, but he hasn¡¯t turned his head yet, and a yellow-colored beam has ruthlessly penetrated his head! Bang! A loud noise, the place where Captain is exploding, Captain is even more on the spot to blow up the slag! ¡°Team¡­Captain!¡± The soldiers were awakened by the sights in front of them. The incredible looks at the big smoky smog that was not far away, scared almost nothing but the stock sitting on the ground. ¡°Is it better than I want to run? Innocent!¡± Ye Jia took back his fingers and snorted, and continued to slam the barrett again. ¡°Fingers can fire artillery¡­Monster! He is Monster!¡± ¡°Monster, you¡¯re head, it¡¯s Ability User, Devil Fruit Ability User! Run! Stay here again, it¡¯s finished by his fingers!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave, don¡¯t stop, give me away, I want to leave this!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The shock of the explosion caused all the civilian soldiers to flee in fear, and even the courage to continue to stand here was gone. But in the blink of an eye, there is no one in the street except Ye Jia, who is still bombing. ¡°Congratulations, success in getting the ¡®Dinosaur Fruit¡¯ fragment, do you choose to synthesize?¡± Finally, the sweet electronic mechanical female voice rang in Ye Jia¡¯s mind. ¡°haha, Stamina cap Dan, dinosaur fruit, both are ready! Give me a synthesis!¡± Ye Jia stopped the action in her hand and began to wait excitedly for two items to be freshly baked. Stamina¡¯s upper limit Dan shards soon broke out, but in order to be able to synthesize with the dinosaur fruit at the same time, Ye Jia deliberately waited and enjoyed the enjoyment of two things at the same time. This is not, 30 Stamina capped Dan shards and 100 dinosaur fruit shards at the same time are thrown into the huge furnace. The colorful progress bar ran two laps. With h¨­ng l¨°ng, the huge ding ding swelled up, one turned golden light, the surface was golden, and Stamina was the same size as Stamina Dan and a green swirling Devil Fruit. Out. A turn of the hand, Stamina ceiling Danfu is now in the palm of Ye Jia, and there is still fresh warmth. ¡°I finally got you! Give it a try, what is the power!¡± Ye Jia Zhangkou took the Stamina captain. However, after eating it, there was no other reaction except the whole body was slightly hot. ¡°No? It took a long time to get together for a long time, just like this?¡± Ye Jia has a feeling of being played. ¡°Since it is Stamina, the upgrade should be the Stamina ceiling. I am going to eat a Stamina Dan now and see what happens.¡± Take out a Stamina Dan, and Ye Jia swallows it. Ps: Push the book ¡°Kung Fu Emperor of Entertainment¡±, you can try to watch the entertainment text, super cool, unhappy, don¡¯t want money! Chapter 37 30 Chapter 7 Terrifying Stamina In the past, as long as the next Stamina Dan was served, Ye Jia felt that the whole body was too hot. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The whole person is full of Strength, and there is an impulse of violent excitement. One after another is the constant release of the Skill, the cultivation of Devil Fruit Ability, and the consumption of those Stamina that overflowed. But this time, after Ye Jia ate a Stamina Dan, it didn¡¯t feel like a real Cracker. On the contrary, there is a feeling of filling the stomach. ¡°Stamina Dan didn¡¯t respond to eating?¡± Ye Jia was a little shocked. This is good news! Stamina Dan eats without Stamina overflowing, and the whole body is full of energy, which means his Stamina ceiling has increased! If Ye Jia¡¯s ¡°full tube¡± Stamina can only release 20 3 million volts of Lightning at most, then now that his Stamina is full, the amount released can be doubled! This is like the magic value in the game. If you increase the mana, can you increase the number of times you release the skill? So how many Stamina Dan can be left? ¡°Try another one!¡± Ye Jia took out another Stamina Dan and stuffed it into her mouth. Still not responding. Continue to take out the third one and swallow it. Still no response. ¡°This Stamina ceiling is a bit exaggerated¡­ I have eaten three Stamina Dans and have not yet reached the Stamina limit!¡± Ye Jia Surprise again and again, the higher the Stamina ceiling, not only has an advantage in improving the number of times the Skill is released, but more importantly, Ye Jia can release some ¡°great tricks¡±! Thunder Fruit, no doubt, must be Enel¡¯s ¡°Lei Ying¡±, ¡°Wan Lei¡± and ¡°God¡¯s ruling¡±. These formidable powers are absolutely extinct, and you can destroy a city¡¯s super big move in a flash! Sparkling fruit, obviously Kizaru¡¯s ¡°Yasakani no Magatama¡±, but this range of measures is relatively wide, but the damage and the prospect are not very good, it can be seen that this is not the limit of sparkling fruit, there must be more powerful moves than this! ¡°Hahaha¡­ With so many Stamina, who is my opponent?!¡± Ye Jia laughs. Look. Wool, Chinese net What does Devil Fruit Ability consume? Stamina! Especially these big moves, all have to rely on enough Stamina to display! Why can¡¯t many Devil Fruit Ability Users use big tricks when they come up? It was because of Stamina¡¯s restriction that it would be big when it came up. If you didn¡¯t kill the enemy and made yourself without Stamina, the result can be imagined! But Ye Jia is different. The exaggerated Stamina ceiling gives him unlimited possibilities. As long as the war is started, it is the ¡°four a¡± bombing. I am afraid that you are not afraid. Not afraid? Then I will come to ¡°four 2¡±, will you die? Not dead? Continue to ¡°Wang Bing¡± and give your soul to explodes into waste! No more dead, okay, arrogant! I have to take a few more cards, and I can¡¯t stop it. Ye Jia is in this state now. Anyway, he has enough Stamina Dan to supplement Stamina¡¯s consumption, and there is no need to worry about Stamina¡¯s excessive consumption¡­ Instead, his opponent needs to worry that he can resist several big tricks! ¡°The fourth one.¡± ¡°The fifth one.¡± ¡°The sixth!¡± ¡°The sixth piece finally has the feeling of overflowing Stamina.¡± Ye Jia has been eating the sixth Stamina Dan, the body has a hint of heat, excitement and violent feeling. ¡°It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s really Stamina¡¯s ceiling, the explosion rate is so low, it¡¯s really not covered!¡± Ye Jia 赞å�¹ãϓ〠Stamina capped Dan, but he had to play three cadres in succession. This one is enough to get the last six Stamina Dan! If the amount of Stamina Dan is used as the standard, Ye Jia¡¯s original Stamina is worth only one Stamina Dan, plus the six Stamina Dans now served. His Stamina standard has reached seven Staminas. Dan¡¯s status! ¡°tsk tsk tsk, I havein the body. Now there are seven Stamina Dans. If I consume it after a long time, I will not be able to take six Stamina Dans. So how many Stamina I can leave? Dan!¡± Ye Jia is excited. Although Stamina Dan is not worth the money, it is also the case of Ye Jia each and everyone playing the Sea King class. Those Sea King classes each and everyone are huge, and they use the fist to smash, and the Stamina Dan fragments that pop up can always get a few Stamina Dan. In order to continue the supply of Stamina Dan, Ye Jia has no trouble finding the Sea King class. Now with the body, there are seven Stamina Dan Stamina at any time. It is equivalent to saving a few Stamina Dan to Ye Jia every day. Can he be upset? ¡°Ye Jia, are you okay?¡± Along the silent silence, I saw Ye Jia¡¯s swallowing Stamina Dan, and then laughed heartily, worried that Ye Jia was eating Stamina Dan. Stamina Dan¡¯s formidable power is known. As long as he takes the next one, he can basically practice for a whole day, and Stamina is full, and he does not feel tired at all. Even if he gets up the next day, he can still hold on for more than half a day. However, Ye Jia swallowed six Stamina Dans in one breath. In addition to the shock, Qiu couldn¡¯t find other expressions to describe his mood at the moment. ¡°Do not worry, I am fine!¡± Ye Jia laughed, ¡°Go, today¡¯s bumper harvest, it¡¯s time to look for Delai Long!¡± ¡°There is still a cadre, are you going to kill him?¡± In the autumn, the finger is against the knife, revealing the sharp blade of the cold glow flowing in the scabbard, and staring at the dying Barrett. ¡°Forget it, I am happy today, let him go first!¡± Ye Jia blinked. ¡°And¡­ I just thought of a good use for him, it¡¯s waste utilization!¡± The blade returned to the scabbard, and Qiuyi did not ask Ye Jia for specific reasons. He now has a sensation for Ye Jia, and he has a cult from the heart. Since he said that he wants to let go, it must have Ye Jia¡¯s own use. Need to wait for the final result. ¡­¡­ Inside the Buin family castle. ¡°what?!¡± ¡°You tell me again!!¡± Delalon heard the news from Den Den Mushi that if the whole person was struck by lightning, he sat down on the sofa, and his eyes were scared and unbelievable except for the horror and incredible. Just the soldiers passed back the message through Den Den Mushi, and the five cadres proud of the Buin family were all defeated by the Shinigami pirate¡¯s guy! The five core cadres of the Buin family! Representing the greatest fighting power of Babastan¡­all of them have been defeated! ¡°Where did Dresser provoke such a soidable guy?!¡± Delelong gnashing teeth, I can¡¯t wait to get rid of my younger brother! If it wasn¡¯t for the caller¡¯s call before the death of Dresser, Shinigami pirate¡¯s guys wouldn¡¯t stare at themselves¡­ the Buin family wouldn¡¯t fall into the present. The five family cadres have all lost, leaving a shell of the Buin family. What can they do? ¡°No¡­ I have to contact the clown quickly, he possesses remarkable abilities, there must be a way!¡± ¡°I will pay him a lot of money every year. If you look at the money, he can¡¯t help me to die?¡± Delalon took out a directed Den Den Mushi from the safe, and only through this Den Den Mushi, he was able to contact the clown. ¡°Be sure to connect¡­ you must connect!¡± Delalon cold sweats and keeps praying. Finally, ¡°Caccia¡±, the phone was connected. ¡°The busy man, Delalon, will also call me¡­ it¡¯s amazing! Hey¡­¡± The iconic ridiculous voice of the wicked, passed through Den Den Mushi. Chapter 38 Chapter 30 Chapter 8 kills the castle ¡°The clown, I have a big trouble here, you must help me!¡± Delalon said quickly. ¡°Do you still have trouble?¡± The voice of the clown screamed, ¡°In the place of Babastan, there is not even a Pirate with a bounty of more than 100 million. Is it even hard to get your landlord of Babastan?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten that when I needed money last year, who said that I didn¡¯t need me at all, I was able to handle anything myself¡­ How do I start to talk to me now?¡± Delalon startled. This is what he said only to the people of the Buin family. He never mentioned it in front of outsiders. How did the clown know? Can you say that there is always a clown¡¯s eyeliner in the Buin family? ! De Lalong was cold and sweaty. ¡°The clown, I am wrong! You have a lot of adults, don¡¯t care about me! I have a very tricky thing now, East Blue has a new Shinigami Pirates, their Strength is terrifying, five of my family¡¯s cadres All of them have been killed~ Now only you can help me, clown, as long as you are willing to help me, I will pay 50.00% for the money I paid this year!¡± Turning over the money plus 50.00%, Delalon is a bloody one. This shows how urgent his mood is. ¡°Hey¡­East Blue is a small place, the five family cadres of your Buin family add up, I can easily crush it with a finger¡­¡± The clown joked, ¡°It¡¯s not a strange thing to be killed occasionally.¡± ¡°But¡­ see that you have paid that many Berries for so many years, and then you will pay 50.00% more for each year. You can report my name with him¡­ I will inform East Blue people, they Will help you!¡± ¡°Okay, be sure to be as soon as possible!¡± Delevon¡¯s heart was bleeding, and he said ¡°this year¡±. However, in the clown¡¯s mouth, he became ¡°every year¡± and paid 50.00%¡­ The clown is just profiting from somebody¡¯s misfortune! What can I do myself? Now I am asking for help, and I can only smash my teeth and swallow in my stomach! ¡°With the name of the clown, they must not dare to come together¡­ The clown is one of New World¡¯s Overlord, and has the name of Shichibukai. The power is beyond imagination. These people have such a formidable Strength, it is impossible to not know clown!¡± Thinking of this, Delalon¡¯s mood was a little calmer. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø He pays that many money to the clown every year, just to keep his position in Babastan. Before, he had been so successful in Barbados that he had been obsessed with some time and said so arrogant words. I didn¡¯t expect these words to fall into the clown¡¯s ears. It turned out that from the very beginning, I completely lived under the watch of the clown! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me to pay 1 billion Berries to the clown on time and on time, I am afraid I have been here for the first time?¡± De Lalong was glad. Every year 1 billion Berries, where does the money come from? Nature is a businessman in Pakistan, searched by civilians! There are clowns as umbrellas and family cadres, and Delalon is sitting in the position of the emperor. But today, the Buin family is big! Not only did people not catch and live, but they were all killed by the opposite side of the opposite¡­ The only hope of the moment can only be pinned on the clown. ¡°Delelon adults!¡± At this time, a soldier rushed over and the helmet ran away. His face was pale and shouted. ¡°The wanted wicked¡­when it came to the castle!¡± ¡°That arrives so fast?!¡± Delalon¡¯s face was white. But as soon as he thought of an agreement with the clown, Delalon had some confidence. ¡°At all costs, kill me for him, kill him, I reward 500 million Berries!¡± Delalon ruthlessly said. ¡°Yes!¡± The soldiers heard the huge bounty of 500 million Berries, and the original disappointing eyes suddenly had rays of light, and they quickly took the lead. Under the so-called reward, there must be a brave, 500 million Berries, this value has been comparable to New World¡¯s Great Pirate. But Delalon is very clear, not to mention that it is 500 million, it is calculated that 1 billion, no one can kill this guy at the moment¡­ He is purely just to motivate these soldiers, let these soldiers go to death, help him delay the time that¡¯s all! ¡°As long as the clown¡¯s reinforcements come, I can just turn over! Wait¡­ I must report this hatred!¡± Delalon gnashing teeth. ¡­¡­ ¡°Blade and Sword!¡± Autumn is holding the Blade and Sword, and it runs straight through the soldiers. A flash of words illuminates and emerges on every soldier. At the moment when Blade and Sword were sheathed, the soldiers¡¯ shields, Higan, armor, and body were all cut in half! ¡°After autumn, Strength has improved!¡± Ye Jia walked into the castle of the Buin family and said leisurely. In the face of the soldiers who want to stop Ye Jia¡¯s footsteps, they are all solved by the fall. Originally Ye Jia wants to play with a laser, right is to play a shooting game. However, Qiu took the initiative to ask for it, and Ye Jia agreed to agree to share it with Ye Jia. ¡°Following an Expert, if you don¡¯t make any progress, you don¡¯t deserve to be a knife.¡± After the fall of the sentence, I waved Blade and Sword again, ¡°Blade and Sword! Blade and Sword, a sword and aura, is turned into a tornado blade, destroying the soldiers who want to come to the rear. ¡°Knife ~ customer is arrogant, do not Devil Fruit, rely on its own Strength ¡­ good! After the opportunity, I will give you a Busoshoku Haki, go with Zoro pk, must be wonderful, haha!¡± Ye Jia laughed heartily. ¡°Zoro?¡± In the autumn, a soldier was cut off by a knife and he was puzzled. ¡°Great Pirate, big Sword Hero, you will see it later!¡± Speaking of this, Ye Jia stopped and looked up at the highest place in the castle. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Shua! Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s figure disappeared into place. When his figure reappeared, he saw a seven-pointer similar to Dresser¡¯s, but older people¡­ Don¡¯t ask, this is Delalon. ¡°Shinigami Pirates¡­you are killing my younger brother murderer!¡± Delevon saw a form in the room and was shocked, but he quickly calmed down and started to talk. ¡°Sure enough, you are the same as I imagined¡­ oh ~ trivial!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, my eyes quickly fell on the sword that Drelon was holding. This sword is exquisite, round and smooth, and engraved with the pattern of purple orchids. It is like a piece of art! ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, what you have in your hand should be ¡®eight swords¡¯?¡± Ye Jia blinked. ¡°What do I say? Today is my lucky day. If you want to come, I don¡¯t have any trouble!¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 30 Chapter 9 kills Delalon! ¡°Less! Kill my younger brother, and ruin my industry in Barbados. Now I dare to come to my troubles¡­ You probably don¡¯t know, this place is the cover of the clown¡¯s power, your behavior, already Rattle the clown!¡± Delalon moved the name of the clown out the first time. He was sweating coldly, and the both hands holding the eight swords were shaking. Delevon¡¯s heart is also awkward. After all, the name of the clown is very loud on the great channel New World, but people here may not understand. In case the Shinigami pirate¡¯s guy hasn¡¯t heard of the clown¡¯s name, he can be bode ill rather than well today! ¡°The clown? Are you talking about Don Quixote Doflamingo, one of Shichibukai¡¯s clowns?¡± Ye Jia was surprised. He really knows, great! Delalon was overjoyed and he became more and more emboldened. ¡°Know it, the clown is now a big man who doesn¡¯t even dare move in Marine. The network is all over New World. To be an enemy of him is to be an enemy of New World!¡± Delevon said that there is much exaggeration and exaggeration. Anyway, as long as he can shock Ye Jia and let Ye Jia not dare to give birth to a murderous mind, he will be successful. ¡°The Buin family is the biggest industry of the clown in East Blue. It is supervised by my Buin family¡­ You are offending the clown and ruining his industry. He will not spare you! If you are interested, leave immediately, otherwise When the clown arrives, you will die!¡± Delelong loudly. ¡°The clown¡­ a place where even the great waterway didn¡¯t enter, even with the clown.¡± Ye Jia smiled inexplicably. ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that I didn¡¯t make a book! Originally, I still want to enter the great waterway. If I have a chance, I will find a clown trouble¡­ Well, since I have run into it, I am not welcome.¡± ¡± About the clown, can Ye Jia know? The famous villain in Pirate King is very evil, and the method is extremely cruel. The style of the event is also very different. Look. Wool, Chinese net The forces are everywhere, and after entering New World, it is a world that has entered the clown, and there are clowns almost everywhere. Not only did the clown have strength, but the means of making money was also quite strong. He had been trading Kaido with the artificial Devil Fruit¡¯s, which killed many people. Especially in Dressrosa, in order to control the whole country, he will not hesitate to kill the opponents, or turn them into toys. In the end, they will make bird cages and destroy the whole country! This kind of heart is hot, no evil, no one, depending on the fate of people, Ye Jia as a sinful Shinigami, how can he easily let him go? I thought that I would have to meet with Doflamingo after I entered New World. I didn¡¯t expect that even the great waterway didn¡¯t enter, and I had already inadvertently met. ¡°You¡­you¡­ what do you mean by this?¡± When Delalon heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, his eyes trembled and he asked very nervously. ¡°The meaning is obvious, there is a place where I am, the clown must die!¡± Ye Jia stunned in the gaze ~ shot ~ out of the ray of light, ¡°You are a clown, here is the industry of the clown, then I will kill you, by the way, destroy it here!¡± Light speed kick! Almost at the same time Ye Jia¡¯s voice fell, his feet were lifted. Bang! Delelong¡¯s body spurred out with a yellow-colored rays of light, like a cannonball that directly penetrated the wall and slammed into the castle¡¯s building! After hitting several buildings in the castle, a huge explosion was heard, and the building was destroyed and collapsed on the spot, hiding the body of Delalon. The cadres were swayed by Ye Jia, but they all lost consciousness on the spot, and there was not even a single piece of combat power. Delalon is not as good as a cadre. There is no strength in the whole body. What is the resistance to the speed of Ye Jia? ¡°Eight swords, this kind of treasure, is it that you can be defiled?¡± A shot hit Delailong, but when kicking the kick, Ye Jia took the eight swords away. At this time, autumn is coming. ¡°I just saw the collapse of the building outside, it should be you¡­¡± Qiu Li just entered the room, talking, suddenly gazing, saw the eight swords in Ye Jia¡¯s hand. ¡°This is¡­ eight swords!¡± Autumn is a very pleasant surprise in the eyes. Eight swords, for the ordinary person, he can only be regarded as a valuable collection, and equals the money. But for the autumn, the eight swords are not only the best sword, but also the symbol of faith! The holders of the eight swords used it to cut the heads of the eight great men, clearing the sin, sensation of World, affecting the long-term, and saving many people. This is the meaning of the eight swords. It represents not only Strength, but also the belief that it is a sin! ¡°Your sword, it¡¯s steady!¡± Ye Jia threw eight swords directly to the fall. After I received eight swords in autumn, I couldn¡¯t help but feel excited about seeing new toys. The finger gently stroked the sword blade, and the fingers screamed, and the sweet sword was heard. ¡°This sword will be returned to you later. What else you want in the future, even tell me!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s heroic shot of the chest ~ swearing. ¡°Thank you!¡± Autumn is sincerely grateful to Ye Jia. If it¡¯s not Ye Jia, even his Gordon Abu Nha can¡¯t beat his Strength, let alone other cadres. Want to win eight swords? That is even more Arabian Nights. But because of the emergence of Ye Jia, this made it all possible. ¡°As a captain, it is okay to help your partner to fulfill your wish. You must play with your sword first. I have to make a good profit!¡± Ye Jia laughed. He did not forget what the ultimate purpose of coming to Babastan this time. It is only a matter of hand to clear the Delelong, and to capture the eight swords. The real purpose is to get the gold and silver treasures of the Buin family! ¡°It¡¯s time for the illegal wealth to change hands!¡± Ye Jia finds the safe in Delalon, and without saying anything, the laser of the finger is emitted. ¡°Property proof, real estate proof¡­ how are all real estate?¡± In the safe, there are not many proofs of property in Babastan. De Lailong¡¯s gold and silver treasures are not here. No need to ask, it must be placed in the basement of the store! ¡°Autumn, I have a hard time, help me to bring Barrett.¡± Ye Jia instructed. ¡°it is good!¡± Autumn nodded, turned and left. About ten minutes later, the autumn returned and threw Barrett directly on his shoulder. ¡°hua la !¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t know where to get a bucket of water and splashed directly into Barrett. Barrett was awake at the time. Ye Jia stepped forward and looked sharply: ¡°You are the cadre of the Buin family, the most powerful subordinate of Delelong, let¡¯s talk, where is the Trellenal Treasure Room!¡± Ps: Ask for flowers! Ask for flowers! Ask for flowers! The important thing is said three times, I hope that readers and friends can give some flowers to this book, I am grateful! Chapter 40 The 40 chapter is a mountain of gold! ¡°scare!¡± Barryt opened the first sight of Ye Jia and was shocked. Look. Wool, Chinese net He didn¡¯t forget the pain that had just been smashed by Ye Jia, the pain, deep into the bone marrow¡­ Barrett never wanted to come again! ¡°Treasure room?¡± Barrett did not respond, ¡°What treasure room?¡± ¡°Your master, Delalon¡¯s treasure room!¡± Ye Jia blinked. ¡°Delelon has been killed by me. If you don¡¯t want to step on his footsteps, tell me the whereabouts of his treasure room¡­ don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know, as Drelon¡¯s side. Strength The most formidable cadre, the second-in-command of the Buin family, you must have been in the Treasure Room of Delelong for a long time?¡± Barrett in ones heart trembled, dare not look directly at Ye Jia¡¯s eyes. As Ye Jia said, it is not only him, who in the Buin family does not detain the Treasure Room of Delalon? But behind Delalon is a clown. If Delalon is dead, their end will not be good. Therefore, although they have a lot of dissatisfaction with Delalon, they have to bear it for the sake of money status. ¡°I know about the treasure house of Delalon¡­ But in order to prevent others from stealing, he used special materials to reinforce it. Even the cannon could not be opened. Without his key, it was impossible to enter.¡± Barrett said. ¡°Reinforcement¡­ I will try it, how strong it is! Get up and lead me! If you dare to play with me, you can finish this little life!¡± Ye Jia said coldy. Barrett¡¯s should also belong to the Ability User, suffered such a heavy injury, after this short period of self-healing, has been cured almost, no serious problems. There is no problem with the action. But he didn¡¯t dare to mess around, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, he saw it with his own eyes, Barryt didn¡¯t want to stop the madness again. ¡­¡­ ¡°Drelon is really cautious, even open the treasure room here!¡± Ye Jia and Barrett entered the basement of the castle, only to find a spiral staircase under the castle, more than ten meters underground. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network And the lowest level of this roundabout is a prison dedicated to the detention of Pakistani prisoners! The idea of ??building a treasure room next to a prison¡­ is really amazing. ¡°This is the special reinforcement you said?¡± Ye Jia looks at a door that is cast from steel and iron. The iron gate is about one person high, but it should be a little thick. ¡°The level of firmness is quite strong, but at this level, I can¡¯t stop me!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s hands illuminate the yellow-colored rays of light. Later, Ye Jia pumped out a palm-shaped sword made of yellow-colored rays of light. It¡¯s like taking a light sword from the body and seeing Barrett¡¯s eyes tremble. Is this guy Monster? Can I pump a sword from my own hands? Kusanagi. This is Kizaru¡¯s move and was used to deal with Rayleigh. It is not difficult to learn this trick, but Ye Jia has never had a chance to use it. Kusanagi concentrates the photons very intensively, has a very high hardness, and has the effect of a laser. The iron is muddy, and the steel and iron are just like the melt, which can be used to deal with this specially reinforced iron gate! ¡°Come better than anyone!¡± Ye Jia waved Kusanagi in his hand. Chi! When Kusanagi hits the steel and iron, he immediately penetrated into the steel and iron. At the same time, the place where the start to talk was drawn, the hot Mars appeared, and the heat wave was white. With a little effort, Ye Jia went from top to bottom and pulled the iron door out of a hot red sword mark. ¡°Burn it through.¡± Through the narrow gap, you can clearly see the golden light in the treasure room in the glittering. Ye Jia ignored the horror of Barrett¡¯s eyes and kicked it out! Light speed feet! Bang! A loud bang, this fan said that after special reinforcement, the cannon could not open the iron gate, so with no difficulty was flying by Ye Jia. ¡°Hey!¡± The iron gate flies, and naturally there is a treasure filled with golden light behind the iron gate! ¡°Delelon this guy¡­ really rich enough!¡± Ye Jia saw that the eyes were straight. The gold coin that gathered in the pool almost reached his waist, and it was as high as a hill. The gold coin pool is covered with a variety of pearls, emeralds, agates, and gems! Not only that, but many gold and silver products that have already been finished are also mixed in the gold coin pool¡­ What is rich oil? Delalon gave a good lesson to Ye Jia. How many gold and silver treasures are worth a few 1 billion Berries? From this we can see how many bad things Drelon has done in the past years. Otherwise, how can he get so much money with him, a guy without Strength, and a group of cadres who are arrogant? ¡°Go all away! Don¡¯t even keep one! All of us are Shinigami pirate¡¯s !¡± Ye Jia is very excited. He finally understood why many people wanted to be Pirate. This kind of search for treasure, the feeling of putting all the gold and silver wealth into your pocket, it is a cool! Ye Jia, I used several sacks from the two people in the autumn, and kept it for a long time, so it was not easy to evacuate the entire treasure room. ¡°haha, great harvest!¡± Ye Jia has a few sacks of gold and silver treasures, and the volume of the package is much larger than others. It can be seen how exaggerated the gold and silver treasures inside, and buying the whole of Babastan is not Hollow! ¡°Barrett, from now on, you have demolished this castle. All red girls¡¯ buildings, gambling and other places have all been destroyed for me¡­ I only give you one day, if you don¡¯t finish it after one day. I will tell you the Quest, the end¡­ you should understand!¡± Ye Jia looked at Barrett coldly. This is what he said earlier about ¡°waste utilization¡±. Anyway, I have to go. Babastian is the place where the clowns will be. In the future, I will definitely manage the clowns. It is better to send a clever gift to the clown before I leave! Don¡¯t you expect that these economic industries in Babastan bring wealth? Then I will cut all your cash cows and see you angry! ¡°All¡­all destroyed?!¡± Barrett¡¯s face was awkward. As a cadre of the Buin family, he knows that Babastan has to pay a large sum of money to the clown every year in exchange for the protection of the clown¡­ If there is no such industry, what does Babastan pay for? ¡°You don¡¯t want to do it~ I won¡¯t force you, but as a result, you don¡¯t have to live alive¡­¡± ¡°No, no, I am doing it! Destroy a few buildings, I am doing this!¡± Barrett was threatened by Ye Jia, and he changed his tone without saying anything. The buildings were ruined and stared at by the clowns. If he couldn¡¯t make a big deal, he would fly away¡­ but if he refused, this guy would kill him on the spot! Knowing that the current situation is Junjie, Barrett does not want to be so confused and tearing off. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you only have one day, autumn is leaving, let¡¯s go!¡± After that, Ye Jia took the hemp bag and returned to the Shinigami with Qiu. ¡­¡­ ¡°Wow! This¡­¡± When the silk green radish and the Gayamani look at the gold piled up in the mountains, the eyes are involuntarily lit up. ¡°What do you want in the future, even if you tell me, what am I missing now is no shortage of money! Haha!¡± Ye Jia is arrogant. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 flew out This large amount of property of Delalon has become the bag of Ye Jia. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Enough to buy the entire wealth of Babastan, but what do you want to buy? ¡°I want to buy clothes!¡± ¡°I want to buy some cosmetics!¡± ¡°I want a nice earring necklace!¡± ¡°I want to build a better bath ~ room!¡± Silk Green and Geymani cheered and eagerly began to make a wish. Girls are girls, whether it¡¯s Earth or One Piece¡¯s World, the things they want are always the same. ¡°no problem!¡± Ye Jia waved his hand and ¡°waited for the great waterway. These are not problems!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and make a big noise for Barbados. It¡¯s time to leave.¡± Babastan took a trip, Delalon died, the cadres died, the Buin family disappeared, and even the treasures left by Delalon were taken away by Ye Jia¡­ Ye Jia and the others are like a tornado that harvests wealth and life. It comes fast and goes fast. ¡°Sail, set sail, and set off for the great fairway!¡± Ye Jia shouted, responsible for the autumn at the helm, swinging the rudder and heading for the direction of Geymani. ¡­¡­ Just after Ye Jia, they walked, Barryt started. He rushed directly into those gambling fields, as well as the red women¡¯s building, smashing a smash, and destroying all the means of collecting money that the Buin family had been operating for many years. During the day, Delalon was killed and the news that the castle was razed to the ground was just spread throughout Babastan, causing great turmoil and the nobles were in danger. The civilians are happy, celebrating the exploitation and oppression, and the devils who have done the bad things have finally been retribution! Who knows, at night, Barrett has almost uprooted the industry of the Buin family in the eyes of the public. Suddenly the change in sky and the earth turning upside down made the people of Babastan unable to react for a while. The fire rose into the sky, and Barrett turned into a shadow and quickly fled from Babastan. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± ¡°Babastan is going to change!¡± ¡°Deleon is dead, the Buin family is gone, and now even the red girl building and the gambling house have been leveled off¡­ What is the matter?¡± When people were skeptical, a Marine Battleship approached the waters around Babastan. ¡°Yalman Rear Admiral, there is a lot of black smoke coming out in Babastan, and it is suspected of a fire!¡± The sentinel standing on the high side saw the situation in Babastan through the telescope and was busy. ¡°I know.¡± Yarman Rear Admiral was carelessly ¡°continue to be closer to Babastan.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°So it seems¡­ the Buin family has been destroyed?¡± Arman¡¯s Rear Admiral sits on a chair and a smile at the corner of the mouth. When the clown called him, he had already told him. If the Buin family does not perish, save them a life. But if it is sloppy, let him take charge of the past takeover of Babastan and continue to work for the clown. ¡°The countless money is waving to me¡­ It¡¯s a good decision to delay coming to the evening!¡± Yellman Rear Admiral picked up the eyes. After the clown called him, he had already made the decision in the first place. and so on. When the Buin family dies, wait until Delaron is killed, and wait until Babastan is completely sky and the earth turning upside down, and falls into a panic. At this time, he went to the stage with the savior¡¯s attitude and successfully took over Babastan¡­ and the industry left by the Buin family. Those who are all real money and silver! Yarman Rear Admiral has been squatting in Babastan for a long time, but because of Marine¡¯s identity, there is no suitable opportunity to be able to steal the site so clearly¡­ otherwise his Rear Admiral¡¯s identity is not guaranteed. But this time is a godsend! It didn¡¯t cost as easy as pie to eliminate the cadres of the Buin family, and even Delalon was slaughtered together¡­ When Alman heard the news, he laughed directly. ¡°Shinigami Pirates¡­ I really appreciate you! You are helped me a lot!¡± At the thought of being able to sit on a huge cash cow, Armand Rear Admiral couldn¡¯t help but smile. At this time, Battleship is on the beach. ¡°Rear Admiral !¡± A man quickly ran over. The real identity of this man is the Marine soldier, and Quest is lurking in Babastan, reporting the movement of Babastan at any time. ¡°What happened to the fire over there?¡± Asked by Arman Rear Admiral. ¡°Yarman Rear Admiral is the cadre of the Buin family Barrett!¡± Marine soldiers honestly reported that ¡°he just burst into all the red women¡¯s buildings and gambling houses in Babastan, and the destruction of the buildings led to the death of many aristocrats who were dropped on the spot¡­ now all of Babastan¡¯s The red girl building and the gambling house were all destroyed by him.¡± The Marine soldiers reported and waited for the next order from Yarman Rear Admiral. But Arman¡¯s Rear Admiral suddenly silenced. ¡°You¡­ you said Barrett ruined the red girl building and the gambling house?¡± Silenced for nearly three seconds, Yalman Rear Admiral only started to talk. But in his tone, there was a clear tremor. ¡°Yes.¡± The Marine soldier nodded. ¡°Damn!¡± Arman¡¯s Rear Admiral gnashing teeth, full of anger in both eyes, can¡¯t wait to slash people on the spot! The Red Women¡¯s Building and the Gambling House are the famous gold caves in Babastan. It is precisely because of the existence of these wealth-raising industries that the Buin family can get a lot of money from it every year! Arman¡¯s Rear Admiral has been stunned for so long, and it¡¯s hard to realize the desire today, which is directed at these red women¡¯s buildings and gambling houses. The results of it? Destroyed, completely ruined! More than one billion a year, and even the income of 20 billion Berries, was so ruined in the hands of a cadre of the Buin family! Arman Reear Admiral is bleeding! Those are all his money! It¡¯s just a little bit¡­just a little bit¡­ even Drelon is dead, and he can completely take over Babastan and get these wealthy industries. Barrett¡­ Damn Barrett! ¡°Give me full power to hunt Barrett, be sure to grab me~ live him!¡± Arman¡¯s Rear Admiral angered, ¡°I want to smash him!!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The turmoil in Babastan came to an end with the arrival of Marine¡¯s. There was no more emperor of the Buin family, and all the gold caves were completely disappeared. Although those buildings can be rebuilt, but Barrett is destroying and setting fire, and inadvertently killing many nobles¡­ Without a year or two, Babastan does not want to recover. ¡­¡­ ¡°Babastan¡¯s industry has been destroyed?¡± The clown who heard the news, the smile on his face was obviously a little less. ¡°Good! Really great!¡± After a few seconds, the clown showed a cruel smile and said in a low voice. ¡°Now give me a underground reward. Anyone who just finds Shinigami pirate¡¯s news, 1000 million Berries, if you can get the head of Captain Shinigami Pirates, 1 Bill Berries!¡± ¡°I will let Shinigami pirate¡¯s this group of people, regret to be against me!¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 40 Chapter 2 Celestial Dragon The underground reward is almost the same as Marine¡¯s full-scale reward. However, after the release, it is only passed underground, and the object passed is either Pirate or the expert Expert. As the strongest controller of the underground industry chain, Doflamingo has already had its own underground reward system. Any assassination of Quest that he released can be quickly spread throughout the great fairway with just one command! The clown now personally publishes the news of killing Shinigami pirate¡¯s. It only takes half a day. All Pirates of New World will know the name of Shinigami pirate¡¯s! Ye Jia didn¡¯t realize that he had just entered the great waterway, and his reputation had already reached New World in the second half. ¡­¡­ ¡°I finally passed the damn upside down mountain. I almost thought I was going to overturn the boat¡­ I was scared by my little Heart!¡± Lying on the deck, Ye Jia is long relaxed. Not only him, but the autumn can not help but wipe the cold sweat. The experience of upside down the mountain is too dangerous. The ship is more dangerous than the roller coaster. It is ups and downs and plays various difficult skills. It seems that if you accidentally turn over the boat, you may be buried in the sea at any time! It is no wonder that there are many people who have not yet reached the great waterway. They have been planted with their heads upside down on the mountain. They have been drowned together with the boat and completely finished. Ye Jia and Qiu Li are both good, and the two girls, Silk Green and Geymani, have been hiding in the room. It feels like Heaven and Earth Shaking, just like the whole world is spinning up and down, scared small~ pale. Screams come and go. ¡°But everything is gone, I am¡­ lying in the ocean of the great waterway! Haha!¡± Ye Jia laughed three times. I finally entered the great channel one day! Treasures, strong enemies, unknown dangers¡­ everything is beckoning to him! ¡°Little Manny, Green Luo, it¡¯s okay, come out!¡± Ye Jia shouted. After a short time, Gayamani and Qingluo were pale and looked out with fear. The two weak women, who have experienced such a big movement, especially the ship shaking, the earth-shaking vertigo, made them unable to adapt at all, and almost spit out the bile. ¡°Leaf big brother!¡± Gayamani ran over, his eyes were red, and the crystal tears of the beans were sprinkled out of disappointment. I saw her rushing into the arms of Ye Jia, firmly grasping the clothes of Ye Jia, like the drowning people catching ~ living in driftwood, for fear that if she left Ye Jia, she would encounter unexpected events. Silky¡¯s envious of the look at Gayamani, also wants to go into the arms of Ye Jia like Geymani, and have a safe and solid arm to rely on. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, wait until you log in to the island, then go buy your favorite clothes, jewelry, cosmetics!¡± To comfort a woman, money is not the most effective, but money is something that is more fun than money! Upon hearing the ability to buy new clothes, bulingbuling shiny jewelry, Gaya Manni originally crying red-eyed little face, suddenly raised the corner of the mouth, revealing a smile, sparkling big eyes looks at Ye Jia. ¡°Really! Then I have to buy a lot of clothes, I can¡¯t finish one day!¡± The little girl is so good! ¡°Isn¡¯t it just clothes? How much is there?¡± Ye Jia pinches the little face of Geymani with a smile. ¡°That¡­ what about me?¡± Seeing that Ye Jia and Geymani made such a relative behavior, Si Qinglu finally could not stand, weak start to talk. ¡°Do not worry! Little Manny has it, you have it!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t say that you want an independent bath~ room? This time, after the downside of the mountain, the damage to the ship is a bit serious. Anyway, there is money. I am going to change one more Haki, bigger. ferry!¡± ¡°We are Shinigami Pirates, we must have a big ship that is worthy of this name! Haha, we have nothing, we are not short of money!¡± Ye Jia has started to equate with the upstarts and does not care about the profligacy. However, no one in the room thought so. Geymani, Silk Green is particularly happy, and the fanatic worship at him. Here is One Piece¡¯s World, everything speaks with Strength! If you want to conquer others, you have to have the strength to convince others to worship and worship! Ye Jia did it very well. His Strength is obvious to all, what is the one-eyed Barion, what blood knife Paxis, what the cadres of the Buin family¡­ all are killed by Ye Jia and an ant, killing it effortlessly! It can be said that Ye Jia is in the hearts of the crew, that is, the existence of omnipotent, as if there is no enemy that Ye Jia can¡¯t beat. With this in mind, what Ye Jia said is as sacred as the sacred purpose! ¡­¡­ ¡°Vice Admiral, a Pirate Ship in front!¡± A ship that is different and luxurious, is moving forward on the ocean. The sentinel responsible for the investigation shouted and issued a warning. ¡°Pirate Ship? Can you identify Pirates?¡± A tall, horn mask with a hole in his face, holding a scorpion shark knife, and a man in Marine justice costume asked to talk. ¡°I don¡¯t recognize it, it¡¯s not a great reward!¡± The sentinel replied. In order to detect the enemy¡¯s origins and judge the enemy and my strength, the sentinel will memorize all the Pirate flags. As long as it is a bounty of tens of millions of Berries, basically the sentinel will recognize it. However, Shinigami Pirates has just been established, and has not done any Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering major event, of course, has not been so highly rewarded by Marine, the sentinel does not recognize it is not unusual. ¡°Not a Great Pirate, then sink directly.¡± The bus admiral, Vice Admiral, said casually. ¡°Vice Admiral, you are so cruel!¡± At this time, a man standing on the deck, riding on the back of the human slave, using a whip to drive the human slave forward, the man started to talk. The costumes worn by this person are different from everyone else. They are white and luxurious, sacred and elegant, and there are many unique medals hanging from the chest. But the most conspicuous thing is that there is a bubble-like cover on the head of the person, and they are always given different air. If Ye Jia and Qiu are here, you will be able to recognize at a glance that this guy who wears luxury but regards mankind as a slave is the Celestial Dragon who calls himself ¡°the descendant of God¡±! Celestial Dragon, known as ¡°the descendants of the Creator¡±, ¡°descendants of God¡±, ¡°descendants of the creation god¡± and so on. They are very self-conscious and think that they are different from ordinary human beings from the moment they are born¡­ In order to distinguish them from ordinary humans, they wear bubble hoods that can breathe different kinds of air, and casually bring people of other races. As a slave! Celestial Dragon has never put anyone in the eye. If you see it, you have to take it. If you see it, you have to get it. You can see the disgusting direct shooting and killing¡­ However, such dregs can enjoy all powers. Once they are offended by anyone, Admiral will come to maintain it! Chapter 43 Chapter 40 is free to kill! Everyone calls Celestial Dragon ¡°World¡¯s Junk¡±, ¡°The Biggest Dregs¡± and ¡°Devil¡¯s Despicable Life¡± than Devil¡­ This shows how Celestial Dragon is not to be seen. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network But Celestial Dragon does have real power. They are free to mobilize Marine and have no reason to shoot anyone. As long as they want Celestial Dragon and want to do it, Marine must listen to the dispatch! ¡°Augsburg, please let me know.¡± Celestial Dragon speaks as a Marine Vice Admiral¡¯s bus stop. ¡°A little Pirate Ship, it doesn¡¯t make sense to sink them, so it¡¯s not good to know if they die. I suggest that after Pirate Ship is approaching, you will go and grab the people on board. Life on the sea is too rogue, I have to find a fun from the slave!¡± Augsburg¡¯s San casual said that the corner of the mouth also showed a smile of enjoyment. At this time, the human slave he was riding was really unable to climb, kneeling on the ground, gasping with a big mouth and wanting to take a break. ¡°The mount should have the consciousness of the mount. Who can stop you if I don¡¯t allow it?¡± Augsburg¡¯s awesome smashed out a delicate Higan and pulled the trigger. boom! boom! boom! boom! ¡­¡­ After playing more than a dozen shots in a row, the human slave was beaten like a sieve, and the blood flowed everywhere. ¡°Handle him down and give me another ¡®dog¡¯.¡± Augsburger waved his hand and said disgustedly. Immediately, Marine soldiers dragged the human slave and cleaned the blood on the deck. Soon, a robot man with a chain tied to his neck was dragged out. ¡°peng!¡± Another shot was shot, and a Marine soldier suddenly appeared a blood hole between the forehead and fell on the spot. ¡°Don¡¯t I express it clearly? I want the mother¡¯s dog!¡± Augsburgh blew a smoky Higan, said coldy. The Marine soldiers on the boat suddenly tightened. Too cruel¡­ I didn¡¯t even say a word, just shot a Marine soldier¡­ Damn Celestial Dragon! The Marines were raging in their hearts, but in the majesty of the Celestial Dragon, and the power behind them, no one dared to stand up¡­ even if their companions died, they could only mourn in their hearts. This World is like this. When you encounter the emotionally uncertain Celestial Dragon, you will kill you with a finger and lose your life. No one will avenge you. Even if it is World Government, there will be no pity. It will only continue with Celestial Dragon. The aloof and remote are enshrined! ¡°Yes Yes!¡± Another Marine soldier was so cold and sweaty that he was so frightened that he quickly dragged a female ~slave out. ¡°It¡¯s no use to keep it. Throw him into the sea and feed the Sea King class.¡± After saying a word, Oggs Ge went straight up and rode on the back of the female ~slave, and pulled a whip out, ¡°Go!¡± The male ~slave was thrown off the boat, and the female ~slave was squirmed and crawled as a mount. At the bottom of the bus, Vice Admiral saw this scene, expressionless, as if already used to the evil habits of Celestial Dragon. ¡­¡­ On the boat, Qiu is holding eight swords in his hand and practicing the sword-drawing posture. The eight swords are heavier than the original swords, and the hands are completely different. If you want to fully utilize the strength of the Blade and Sword, you must be completely familiar with the eight swords. ¡°Ok?¡± Suddenly, there was a dark shadow in the distance from autumn. ¡°Is it another boat?¡± In the autumn, I took a pair of monoculars and fixed my eyes. Complexion greatly changed. ¡°Yes¡­ is Celestial Dragon!¡± Autumn away from gnashing teeth, the eyes want to spray Flame. He will never forget the scene in which his parents fell in front of their eyes. That day, it was such a ship that docked on the coast, and the one that came down from the ship was the group of Celestial Dragon. There is no reason to kill ~ ¾, purely for fun¡­ Autumn remembers every picture at the time, and the smile that Celestial Dragon enjoys. There is no reason, no excuses, it is simply to enjoy the pleasure of killing. The hatred of Celestial Dragon, at that moment, was deeply rooted in the bottom of the heart. It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t have Strength at the time. He only had a look at his parents¡¯ death and could do nothing. ¡°Damn Celestial Dragon¡­¡± The fall of the autumn, the burning anger of the heart, his blood almost rushed to his head, there is a kind of impulse to rush to the Celestial Dragon all the way! But he understands that Celestial Dragon appears here, and it can never be a single person. There must be someone at the Marine Vice Admiral level to protect the Celestial Dragon. ¡°I must become formidable¡­ Revenge for my parents! Damn Celestial Dragon, give me a wait!¡± Autumn is calming down, even if he is already angry at the edge of rampage, but the practice of Sword Technique for more than a decade has made him stronger and stronger than the average person. I saw him rushing to the rudder and began to turn the rudder to change the direction of the boat and avoid contact with the ship of the Celestial Dragon. Autumn is very clear, there are only two kinds of endes in the Celestial Dragon on the sea. Either the ship was directly sunk and everyone was killed on the spot. Either everyone on the boat is captured and becomes the slave of Celestial Dragon. A lot of Celestial Dragon is taking this as a pleasure, looking for the bad luck egg on the sea and ruthlessly hunting it. Unless you have enough strength to be able to escape under attack, you can only end up with both. As for resistance? Who dares to resist Celestial Dragon? Throughout the sea, except for the well-known Great Pirates, no one dared to disobey the Celestial Dragon, let alone resist, and shot the Celestial Dragon¡­ As a result, Admiral was dispatched and it was impossible to escape! What Qiu can do is to quickly leave their sights before the Celestial Dragon¡¯s ships, preventing them from being targeted by the Marine Vice Admiral. Marine Vice Admiral is the strongest Elite character in Marine, which is second only to Admiral. Everyone is very good and powerful. Although I don¡¯t know Ye Jia and Marine Vice Admiral, who will win, but he doesn¡¯t want to trigger this unnecessary. The war. ¡°Autumn, how did you turn the rudder?¡± Ye Jia, who is enjoying the food in the restaurant, feels that the boat has turned in the direction, and then she will come out and just see the autumn away from the rudder, and I can¡¯t help but ask. After he had just finished asking this sentence, the corner of his eye immediately aimed at the shadow of the Celestial Dragon vessel in the distance. ¡°what is that?¡± Ye Jia curiously looked at her eyes, but the distance was a bit far and could not be clearly captured. ¡°¡­¡± Autumn did not answer, face was gloomy, and turned the rudder. ¡°After autumn, your expression is a bit strange, and if you force the rudder so hard, is it dangerous?¡± Ye Jia frowned. Autumn has never been so strange, even if he meets a strong enemy, he will try to calm himself and maintain a casual knife-guest attitude. But today, the expression suddenly became extraordinarily serious, and her face was very gloomy. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°The one you saw¡­the ship of Celestial Dragon.¡± Autumn is away from aok a deep breath, biting his teeth. Ps: Ask for flowers! ! Ask for flowers! ! Headline for flowers! ! ! 1000 flowers plus one more! ! Chapter 44 The 40 four chapter tree is quiet and the wind is not! ¡°Celestial Dragon ?!¡± Ye Jia blinked and quickly took a pair of monoculars and looked at the shadow on the horizon. Luxury and luxury, at a glance, the cost of out of the ordinary. And it looks like no lethality, as if you don¡¯t want to destroy its overall beauty because of the placement of the cannon. ¡°The ship that can¡¯t be used in the middle has a gorgeous appearance, but there is no connotation. Is this stupid thing only done by Celestial Dragon who is not arrogant to take the great waterway into one thing?¡± Ye Jia snorted. Pirate of Strength is everywhere on the great fairway. In East Blue, the Buin family can one hand covering the heavens. However, after entering the great waterway, the Pirates of the Strong family like the Buin family grab a lot! The great fairway is where the Expert gathers¡­ It¡¯s safe to move around in this place, and not afraid of being targeted by any Pirates, either Marine or Celestial Dragon. Of course, the expert who wants to play the pig to eat the tiger is not excluded. ¡°After the autumn, turn the rudder back, facing the ship, heading for the past!¡± Ye Jia spoke up. ¡°Ye Jia, you¡­¡± Autumn was tight and his face was eager, and he quickly said, ¡°That is the ship of Celestial Dragon. How terrifying you should offend the Celestial Dragon!¡± Who doesn¡¯t know the name of Celestial Dragon? World Nobles, the descendants of the Creator, the symbol of God¡¯s bloodline¡­ This kind of thing, no matter where it is, is a well-known thing. When you encounter Celestial Dragon, you can¡¯t call the name of Celestial Dragon. You must be called ¡°Adult¡± and so on. To say that it is awesome to Celestial Dragon, it is better to say how awful Celestial Dragon is, because as long as anyone does not do this, it will be killed on the spot! ¡°Cerestial Dragon terrifying?¡± Ye Jia blinked. ¡°I certainly know that a punch is used to attract an Admiral. When the big Pirate meets Celestial Dragon, he also gets a three-pointer and tries to avoid direct conflicts. But in my case, Celestial Dragon has the greatest power. What about it? I don¡¯t have a half-phase!¡± Celestial Dragon is really powerful and powerful. Just casually insulted, and immediately Marine came to you for trouble. If you are jealous, you will move to Admiral to find a place, and never lose a little! Ye Jia knows his strength. For now, it is not an opponent of Admiral, and there is still a long way to go with Admiral. Insufficient strength does not mean that Ye Jia must bow in front of Celestial Dragon! There is a synthetic System, I am still afraid of your eggs! ¡°On the ship of Celestial Dragon, there will surely be Marine Vice Admiral to protect it. If we pass it now, Celestial Dragon will surely let Marine Vice Admiral take the shot to us¡­just entered the great waterway and the hull has been damaged. The urgent task now is to land on a small island for a ship. It is not appropriate to conflict with Celestial Dragon!¡± Autumn is persuaded. Although he hates Celestial Dragon, he also understands how terrifying Celestial Dragon is. If they are now rushing to find the Celestial Dragon, not only the Marine Vice Admiral, but also Admiral, and even all of Marine will save face for Celestial Dragon! It¡¯s not wise to just offend the Great World Channel and just offend the entire World Government! ¡°Autumn, do you want to take revenge?¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°Thinking, thinking all the time.¡± Autumn is away from sole solemnly, ¡°But I can¡¯t bring my friends closer to the fire pit for revenge¡­ but now our Strength is not enough to compete with the entire World Government, especially the Celestial Dragon!¡± ¡°Patience once! Wait until we have enough Strength and then do it later!¡± Ye Jia looks at autumn leaves. After a long time, Ye Jia nodded. ¡°Just as you said, after the Strength formidable, just rushed to Holy Land Mariejois and slaughtered the Celestial Dragon scum!¡± ¡°it is good!¡± I heard this in the autumn, and my heart was finally relaxed. They are still too weak, maybe Ye Jia is strong¡­ but strong, and can¡¯t compete with Admiral. If it really conflicts with Celestial Dragon, World Government will not let them go! By the time, the number of Shinigami Pirates who are only four people so far, what to do to resist the terrifying storm and rain? ¡°Turning!¡± In the fall, the rudder quickly turned, and Ye Jia lowered the sails, allowing the boat to turn faster. ¡­¡­ ¡°Vice Admiral, the Pirate Ship seems to have discovered our identity and is turning the rudder!¡± The sentinel captured the action of the Shinigami for the first time and was busy. ¡°These little Pirates are interesting and know that they are going back to life.¡± At the bottom of the bus, Vice Admiral, ¡°I don¡¯t care about them, follow the established route and continue sailing.¡± ¡°peng!¡± The gunshot sounded again. However, the goal of this time turned out to be the bus admiral! But how can Higan, the district district, hurt the Marine Vice Admiral? The bottom of the bus was slightly on the side, and the bullets whizzed past their ears. ¡°Augs Gee St¡­¡± ¡°shut up!¡± Oggs St. Coldly stared at the bottom of the bus and said, ¡°You are Marine, as a soldier, you have the duty to obey orders!¡± ¡°I said, I am very bored at this sea, this slave doesn¡¯t mean anything¡­ I need fresh slaves, these Pirates, I have to!¡± Augsburger reloaded Higan. ¡°What you have to do now is obey my orders! This is the most basic etiquette for our Celestial Dragon. In Marine School, should your boss teach you?¡± The bus bottom of the Air Admiral is silent. The horn hole mask covers his face and does not see any expression. But from the hand he held the scorpion shark knife unconsciously lifted up, a stance that seemed to be fighting at any time, the anger of the heart of Vice Admiral was no less than that of the Marine soldiers. ¡°I understand.¡± The bus bottom, Vice Admiral, was silent for a moment and got up and said. No matter how angry he is in his heart, he still can¡¯t change himself. It is Marine, the opposite side is Celestial Dragon, and Marine must be the ultimate rule for Celestial Dragon! ¡°Call me orders, speed up, chase the Pirate Ship!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With one order, the ship deviated from the original navigation line, chasing the direction of the Shinigami and speeding forward. ¡­¡­ ¡°They are chasing it!¡± At the moment of the fall, I was staring at the movement of the Celestial Dragon ship. As soon as I saw the opposite side turning, and the target direction was directed at the Shinigami, my eyes were tight and my face was white. ¡°haha¡­ autumn away, what do I say? Celestial Dragon is Celestial Dragon, Jiangshan is easy to change, nature is difficult to move, want to let the dog not eat ~ ʺ ¡­ unless the sky has collapsed!¡± Ye Jia said with a big smile, the fierce glittering in the eyes, ¡°This time, it is not that we do not avoid, is the opposite side, let us go!¡± ¡°I also want to know, what is the taste of Celestial Dragon?¡± Chapter 45 The fourth 15 chapter confronts Vice Admiral! On the cost, the value of 100 million Berries¡¯ Shinigami, and the hundreds of millions of Celestial Dragon exclusive ships, there is no comparability. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Naturally, there is no suspense in driving speed. Celestial Dragon¡¯s ship speed is fast, and the distance from the Shinigami is getting closer and closer. ¡°According to this distance, we must have entered the range of the opposite side, but they did not fire¡­ This is to say that the opposite side does not want to kill us, but wants to eat!¡± Autumn is pale and white. The most worrying thing is still happening. Celestial Dragon This is the iron heart to catch up with them and grab them up as slaves! ¡°Autumn leave, turn the bow.¡± Ye Jia stared at the approaching Celestial Dragon luxury ship, looking at glittering, ¡°I can¡¯t escape the escape. The speed of the opposite side of the ship is at least twice as fast as ours. It¡¯s better to be a bit harder and face up!¡± Autumn is heard and the face is ugly, but the fact is indeed as Ye Jia said. According to the speed of the ship sailing, the Celestial Dragon¡¯s big ship catching up with them is only a matter of time. ¡°it is good!¡± Swinging the rudder and lowering the sails, the Shinigami slammed the bow. ¡°This Pirate is very interesting. I know I can¡¯t escape. Just come back and die!¡± Augsburger smiled slyly. ¡°But they don¡¯t know, the etiquette of Celestial Dragon should be desperately to escape, then I am chasing after it? Is it a bunch of rude junk!¡± ¡°Vice Admiral at the end of the bus, you have to pay attention to the size of the meeting, don¡¯t hurt them too much, I want each and everyone to play with them, let them know, how is the courtesy of Celestial Dragon? ,Understand?¡± The bus bottom of the Vice Admiral is silently nodded. The two ships are facing each other and the speed distance is shrinking. On the Shinigami, Ye Jia stands at the top, overlooking the approaching Celestial Dragon luxury ship, allowing the Shinigami to be shaded by the shadow of a luxury ship. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Finally, the two ships were parallel to each other at sea and stopped at the same time. Ye Jia also saw the World Nobles Celestial Dragon, which was previously spurned in Pirate King and known as World Junk. ¡°Celestial Dragon is really more ugly than this, and this ugly thing is even more utter.¡± Ye Jia snorted. ¡°On a Pirate Ship, are you two?¡± Augsburger glanced at the Shinigami and saw Ye Jia standing on the heights and the autumn leave at the helm. ¡°It¡¯s just two people, it¡¯s not fun at all.¡± Augsburger licked his ears and turned around casually. ¡°Vice Admiral, I changed my mind. The two people have nothing to play with. I didn¡¯t even qualify for the slave¡­ I killed it directly. ¡± As soon as this statement came out, Ye Jia passed a glimpse of the severe light. Celestial Dragon¡¯s arrogance, as human life is like a mustard, does not put anyone in the eyes of the hateful face, today he is a coach. At first he felt that Celestial Dragon was not necessarily the kind of dregs¡­ but Ye Jia found himself wrong. The civilians are inside a group, and one or two dross appears. Celestial Dragon is a group of people, there are one or two good people! If all of them are killed, can they be harmed for the people? ¡°Yes!¡± Vice Admiral nodded at the bottom of the bus and then waved his hand. ¡°Hands, kill Pirate and ruin Pirate Ship!¡± Immediately, the Marine soldiers ran to the edge of the ship with each gun, and the guns were aimed at Ye Jia and Qiu Li. At the same time The cannon on the ship also began to adjust the angle, preparing for a shot to completely destroy the Shinigami. ¡°Open fire!¡± One order. boom! boom! boom! ¡­¡­ The muzzle squirted Flame, and the intertwined bullets spurred toward Ye Jia and the autumn! The cannon also sounded directly, and the shells crossed a cruel arc and fell to the Shinigami! The battle is on the verge of fire, and the fire is pouring down on the Shinigami and Shinigami Pirates¡­ In the face of the majesty of the Celestial Dragon, the Marine Vice Admiral¡¯s threat, in the usual Pirates, must have been scared. But unfortunately, what they encountered was Ye Jia¡­ nickname Shinigami! ¡°barrier!¡± Ye Jia is a direct finger, and there is no need to cross the fingers like the barrier user in Pirate King. A transparent barrier of green will appear in all the places where the firepower is tilted! All the shells landed on the barrier, making a deafening explosion. But after the explosion, it failed to leave even a trace of scar on the barrier. ¡°Devil Fruit Ability User?¡± At the bottom of the bus, Vice Admiral looks at Ye Jia. The face covered by the mask of the horns does not show any expression. boom! boom! boom! boom! ¡­¡­ The bombing sound continued to sound, and the flame tongue formed by the guns was on the barrier, but no matter how the bombings were shot, the barriers remained motionless and remained as smooth as ever. ¡°The barrier is flawed, change the angle of shooting!¡± Marine soldiers quickly adjusted the shooting angle and wanted to bypass the barrier, directly Attacking to Shinigami and Ye Jia and the others. ¡°Follow me? Give me bigger!¡± The barrier suddenly increased, almost covering the entire Shinigami, giving the Marines no chance at all! ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Marine soldiers are not very good-looking, they and everyone look at each other in dismay, nothing to do. ¡°Devil Fruit Ability User of the defense type¡­ You stop the fire, he will give it to me.¡± At the bottom of the bus, Vice Admiral start to talk, the Marines suddenly relaxed, at the same time. Being able to witness the Marine Vice Admiral shot, this opportunity is very rare! I saw the bottom of the bus will take down the scorpion shark knife on the shoulder, the square machete reveals its true face, his gaze through the hole in the horn mask, looking at Ye Jia. ¡°shave!¡± Suddenly, the shape of the bottom of the bus disappeared in the same place. The disappearance of no warnings surprised the Marine soldiers. ¡°Marine Rokushiki ¡­¡­Vice Admiral¡¯s Strength should not be underestimated!¡± Ye Jia picked up the eyes. Hu! At this moment, a whistling sound came into Ye Jia¡¯s ear. ¡°He has attacked from my left!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth ÇÌ~Ò»ÆðÒ»»¡, a smile. On his left side, the Venice Admiral¡¯s silhouette suddenly emerged, waving the shark¡¯s knife in his hand and swept it out! Marine Vice Admiral¡¯s one hit, formidable power is definitely not to be underestimated. ¡°Try, my Strength, how it compares to Vice Admiral!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes flashed brightly, at the same time his feet had been lifted. Yellow-colored rays of light floated on his feet, with an unparalleled speed, and a fierce collision with the bus bottom Vice Admiral¡¯s Õ¶ shark knife! Bang! A popping sound appeared above the Shinigami. Ye Jia and the bus admiral at the same time retreat. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­Kizaru Admiral¡¯s Ability?!¡± At the bottom of the bus, Vice Admiral set off a storm. Chapter 46 The 40 Chapter VI is fiercely killed! As the Marine Headquarter Vice Admiral, the Bastille is naturally familiar with the three Admiral¡¯s Ability. Look. Wool, Chinese net The guy I used just now, it¡¯s the Kizaru Admiral¡¯s sparkling fruit! Especially the yellow-colored rays of light, the power of destroying the earth, almost every time it lights up, it symbolizes that someone is going to suffer¡­ How can the bus bottom not know? And just in the short-lived match, although only for a moment, the bottom of the bus has already detected the explosion of the genius, which is caused by the flashing Ability on the Pirate¡¯s foot! All the features, exactly the same as Kizaru Admiral¡¯s sparkling fruit, how can you not let the bus bottom shock? ¡°What the hell are you!¡± Vice Admiral solemnly asked. Even if the horn mask covers his face, he can still feel the horror of the bus bottom. The agility of the sparkling fruit, plus the previous barrier Ability¡­ Is this guy really a Devil Fruit Ability User? How can one have two completely differentabilities? ! ¡°Who am I who you don¡¯t have to know, just need to understand, choose to stop my boat, is the most wrong decision you have made in your life!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are cold, and the figure is flashing again! This time, in exchange for his initiative attack! ¡°So fast!¡± The bottom of the bus is the Marine Vice Admiral, and the Strength itself is good, but even if he saw Ye Jia disappear, he could not capture the place where Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette went. It¡¯s like a person completely disappears from his own eyes, even a shadow, no traces left, and the movement of the opposite side is not captured everywhere! ¡°Not found yet? Busy Admiral!¡± Suddenly, the sound came from the top of the bus bottom, and the bottom of the bus suddenly jumped, not waiting for the head, and the feet formed by the yellow-rays of light had already stepped on his head! Bang! A loud bang, the bottom of the bus is like a cannonball that directly smashes the deck of the Shinigami, and the Shinigami is soaked down a few tens of centimeters! ¡°wa!¡± The bottom of the bus that fell into the hull felt a whirlwind, with Venus in his eyes, and a blood could not be restrained and spit out. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°It¡¯s really the Marine Vice Admiral. I¡¯m taking a full power, it¡¯s just spits out mouthful of blood.¡± Ye Jia said with a sneer. Since the sea, Ye Jia has barely moved full power¡­ because he has to deal with those enemies, he does not need to use full power. But in the face of Marine Vice Admiral, Ye Jia full power did not stay. This light speed kick, if it falls on the head of the cadre of the Buin family, will definitely kick those people¡¯s heads directly. However, the Venice Admiral is just spits out mouthful of blood, and it still looks like combat power. This shows that the Marine Headquarter Vice Admiral¡¯s title is not the name of the Roller! ¡°This guy¡­what is it? Not only does Kizaru Admiral¡¯s sparkling fruit, Ability, and Strength is not terrifying!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Pirate, Marine can¡¯t help but know that this Strength will definitely be included in the Great Pirate list with a reward of over 100 million¡­but why haven¡¯t he heard his name?!¡± The bottom of the bus was shocking. As the Marine Vice Admiral, even the Great Pirate that meets the real bounty of more than 100 million will not end up in such awkward end. But in Ye Jia¡¯s hand, he was not only embarrassed, but even the opposite side did not see it! So Strong, World Government is ignorant, there is no record! ¡°This guy is really strong, but I bet on the dignity of Marine Vice Admiral¡¯s, and I must kill this big disaster!¡± The bottom of the bus screamed, grabbed the shark¡¯s knife, stepped on the mooncloth, jumped up and landed on the deck, facing Ye Jia. ¡°See how you look murderous, what? Now you know you have to use all the strengths?¡± Ye Jia is indifferent. He wouldn¡¯t believe that letting the Marine Vice Admiral vomit blood would mean defeating the opposite side. With the words ¡°Marine Vice Admiral¡±, it will never be so unbearable! ¡°Your Strength is indeed unexpected, and there is Kizaru Admiral¡¯s Ability, I didn¡¯t expect it¡­ But as Marine Vice Admiral, I am sure to kill you here in the name of justice today, and never let you leave Activate! ¡± The Venice Admiral imposing manner changed suddenly. It seems as if a sleeping lion is slowly waking up and roaring! The justice robes draped over the shoulders are windless and automatic, hunting. His both hands hold the shark knives, and the imposing manner is particularly concentrated. ¡°Õ¶òÔ ¡¤ bite!¡± Suddenly, the bottom of the bus moved, and the footsteps stepped out of the deck into a shallow pit, and the speed of the silhouette swept out. The scorpion shark in his hand is like a real shark, and he is bitten to Ye Jia! ¡°The imposing manner is stronger than the original. It is certain that Strength has also risen. You can¡¯t blindly use the kick to fight, first test and test his formidable power!¡± ¡°barrier!¡± In the face of the Bastille offensive, Ye Jia gave a shot and a one-person green barrier directly stopped in front of the bus floor. Although Ye Jia has already seen the barrier of the obstacle, the bottom of the bus still has no way to close the hand, and the shark shark in his hand is roaring on the barrier! ßË£¡ It was like a drum that was knocked out and made a dull sound. On the barrier, a white point was knocked out, with the white point as the center, and the crack spread like a spider web. Rubbing. Finally the whole block is broken on the spot! ¡°Strength is so strong, Marine Vice Admiral is really amazing!¡± Ye Jia picked up the eyes. ¡°Is it really breaking the barrier of Ye Jia?!¡± I saw the horror of the autumn centrifugation of this scene. He can¡¯t open it anyway, even if he uses the most formidable moves, he can¡¯t break the barrier of Ye Jia, and even a trace of it can¡¯t be left! However, in front of the Marine Vice Admiral, Ye Jia¡¯s defensive barrier was destroyed with just one blow¡­ It can be seen how terrifying the Marine Vice Admiral¡¯s Strength is! ¡°Õ¶òÔʽºÏ!¡± After hitting Shatter off Ye Jia¡¯s barrier, there was no trace of the bottom of the bus. He continued to pursue the victory, waved the shark¡¯s knife in his hand, and continued to roar to Ye Jia. ¡°Kusanagi!¡± Ye Jia suddenly pulled out from the palm of his hand and came out with a long sword formed by yellow-colored rays of light to meet the shark¡¯s knife at the bottom of the bus. The two sides are connected, and the yellow-color rays of light are mixed with the knife shadow, and the collision is fierce! On Strength, Ye Jia is obviously not as good as the bottom of the bus. After all, the bottom of the bus is not the Ability User, specializing in the Body Technique, plus the addition of Rokushiki, the rumors on the Strength are not much better than the Ye Jia. However, relying on the powerful fruit of the Ability, the strengthened body, and the extremely fast response speed, Ye Jia and the Bastille battle became a tie! ¡°It seems that these days I used the ¡®shock¡¯ to make the choice of body enhancement, very correct!¡± Ps: Recommend a good-looking martial arts cool text ¡°martial arts stealing jade young Master¡±! Ps: This book is going to be on the shelves on Sunday, I hope everyone can support it! ! Now that you have begun to step up the deposit, there will be a big explosion! Everyone can take some flowers to suppress the shock! Hey. Chapter 47 The first 40 seven chapters of Devil Fruit Ability! Strengthen the body with an electric shock. This method is a set of training methods developed by Ye Jia as an Earth person after getting the Thunder Fruit from Enel. When the Ability User is not elemental, the body is the body of the body, and the Heart is destroyed, the neck is cut, and it will die immediately. In order to prevent Haki from happening in the future, or Kairoseki, which has a great threat to the Ability User, Ye Jia must strengthen his own strength and make his body strength extraordinarily strong! Electric shock is a very good choice. When the current enters the body, the muscles react subconsciously. An electric shock, according to the current current of Ye Jia, is equivalent to him doing thousands of push-ups in a flash! Every day, Ye Jia only needs to charge dozens of times, hundreds of times, the body will immediately become very sore, like a real workout for a long time. However, after a period of experimentation, the method was very effective, and Ye Jia¡¯s body strength became exceptionally strong in a short time. However, this method cannot be used for a long time. The current does not have any damage for the elemental body, Ye Jia, but it will cause great damage to the real body! Therefore, Ye Jia will let Gayamani heal himself every once in a while, repairing the loss caused by the current stimulation of the body. Otherwise, it won¡¯t take long, no one else needs to do it, and Ye Jia will give himself ¡°electric death¡±! ¡°If I didn¡¯t use current to strengthen the body, I am afraid I can¡¯t get it with a knife now?¡± Ye Jia waved Kusanagi, using the speedy reaction of the sparkling fruit to deal with the Venice Admiral¡¯s Attack. The two people are connected, each one has a huge formidable power, and the Shinigami number trembles as if an earthquake occurred. ¡°so amazing¡­¡­¡± Autumn is shocked. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø He is a knife-guest, and he is best at fighting with short-handed soldiers, so he can see how terrifying the Ye Jia and the Bastille are. Whether it is Strength, reaction speed, and the angle of the knife, etc., it is impeccable¡­ At least insta-kill He has absolutely no problem! ¡°This Pirate¡­who is it? It can be as good as the bus-end Vice Admiral, too terrifying!¡± ¡°The Pirate flag that I have never seen before, in the Great Pirate with a reward of over 100 million, without them!¡± ¡°Pirates of two people, I have never heard of it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Marine soldiers who saw this scene were horrified. Vac Admiral¡¯s Strength, they are clear. Even in the face of the wicked Shichibukai, there is a battle for it, and it has captured several Great Pirates around the bounty 100~200 million! Even in the Marine Headquarter 16 Vice Admiral, the Bastille¡¯s combat power can be ranked. However, such a Marine Headquarter¡¯s Elite battle, even with a nameless Pirate tied? It¡¯s incredible! ¡°¡­Yes! We met a Pirate Ship, and Osges St. asked for chasing¡­ Currently the bus admiral is fighting with Pirate Ship members, we need to ask for support! For Osges St. Security, request headquarters support!¡± At the beginning of the battle, Marine soldiers had reported through Den Den Mushi and requested Marine Headquarters¡¯ assistance. For Marine, Celestial Dragon must be foolproof, even if it is not damaged. Once the Celestial Dragon is in conflict, Marine must be present to protect the security of Celestial Dragon is the most important mission! ¡­¡­ ¡°I was able to withstand so many swords that I didn¡¯t have any damage¡­ He used Busoshoku Haki!¡± Ye Jia looks calm. Marine Vice Admiral Mastering the use of Haki is not uncommon. Basically, as long as you become a Marine Vice Admiral, Haki is a necessary prerequisite. Kusanagi, which sparkles out of the sparkling fruit, is a destructive Aurora sword. It is this feature that Ye Jia broke through the Trellenal Treasure Room last time and smashed it. But he used Kusanagi to collide with the scorpion shark in the bottom of the bus. Many times, the scorpion knives on the opposite side showed no trace of damage. Obviously, Haki is doing it! Only using Haki can resist the laser effect of Kusanagi. Only Haki can hurt Ye Jia! Otherwise, rely on a blade, what to do with Logia Ability User? ¡°Õ¶òÔ¡¤ÇÐ!¡± Suddenly, the bottom of the bus changed, and the fierce moves suddenly became weird. Every move did not go straight to Ye Jia¡¯s vital point. Instead, I wanted Attack Ye Jia¡¯s arm, big ~ legs, abdomen and so on. This strange Attack made Ye Jia¡¯s eyes full of doubts. But soon, Ye Jia found out. ¡°originally is this way! I want to use this trick to make me feel flawed!¡± Ye Jia noticed it carefully, if I follow the rhythm of the opposite side, I will definitely show no small flaws. Once I get caught, I can hit him on the bus. Marine Vice Admiral¡­ No one is a fuel-efficient lamp! ¡°This battle has been delayed for too long, Marine Vice Admiral¡¯s Strength, I have already explored it almost, it is time to say goodbye!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth A hook, a strange smile emerged. I noticed that the scene of the bus bottom of the Air Admiral jumped, an ominous premonition came to life. ¡°What is his smile? Why do I feel that there is a huge crisis coming to me?¡± Just as the bus bottom, Vice Admiral, was still confused by Ye Jia¡¯s smile. Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª Ye Jia holds the hands of Kusanagi, the electric light glittering lights up, the lightning snake jumps and lingers in Ye Jia¡¯s hand. Not only the hand, Ye Jia whole body up and down, at the same time are wrapped in the electric awning! ¡°what a joke ?!¡± ¡°Third Type Devil Fruit Ability ?!¡± If Ye Jia at the same time grasps the barrier and the fruit of the smell, it has already led the bus admiral Vice Admiral to the point of incompetence. Then when the Thunder Fruit¡¯s Ability emerged, the blue current rays of light reflected Ye Jia as if it were a god bathed in Lightning, the Bastille had no idea what to use to describe the shock in his heart. Two kinds of Devil Fruit Ability at the same time exist in one person, and this kind of thing is already enough to be shocking. But Ye Jia now has the Third Type Devil Fruit Ability¡­ ¡°How did this guy do it? Three Devil Fruit Ability appeared on him alone, is he still alive?!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t resist! Three Devil Fruit Ability, it¡¯s not something I can do!¡± ¡°You must retreat immediately!¡± At the moment when the electro-optic appeared, there was a retreat in the heart of the bus, Vice Admiral. If you say two Devil Fruits, he can barely cope, and even have a chance to kill. Then three Devil Fruits together, there is no Odds of success at all! ¡°What? Want to escape now? Oh¡­ it¡¯s late!¡± Ye Jia shot in the eye~ a fierce rays of light. Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°Wu Xia¡¯s evil big players¡±, absolutely wind ~ Sao, absolutely cool! Worth a look! Chapter 48 Chapter 40 Chapter 8 Cursed Celestial Dragon! Thunder Fruit, as the last card of Ye Jia, has not been shown. Look. Wool, Chinese net Ye Jia knows very well that in this sea that competes with Expert, if everything is told to others and is completely transparent in front of others, then it is definitely not far from death. Only by hiding the bottom card in the deepest place and showing it at the most critical time will it be a subversive effect! Everything that happened at this time just confirmed the idea of ??Ye Jia. What is the bottom card of the bus? Õ¶òÔ? Haki? Rokushiki ? These have all been used. Even if he still hides Strength, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t need to know anymore. ¡°8 million volts thunder sword!¡± Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡­ Electro-optic glittering to the extreme, Ye Jia free to reach out and aim at the bottom of the bus. At this time, the bottom of the bus, there is no extra time to give him a reaction to avoid! He could only panic at Ye Jia and quickly lifted his finger at himself, and then the electric mans filled with the whole body gathered at Ye Jia¡¯s fingertips and rushed toward him! Bang! The huge blue thunder sword instantly formed and penetrated directly into the heart of the bus. The eight million volt terrifying current is the new limit for the Thunder Fruit developed by Ye Jia based on his Stamina cap, although it is not comparable to Enel¡¯s true 200 million 30 million 40 million volt forformable power, but just wants to destroy it. A person¡¯s Heart¡­ is just as easy as taking a hammer and licking an egg! ¡°Aaah!¡± The bottom body of the bus is trapped in a current-added state of eight million volts, and the whole body is subjected to baptism of terrifying current. Unbearable to the pain of the bottom of the bus, can not help but scream. His body violently twitches. This process lasted only less than two seconds. After two seconds, eight million currents disappeared, leaving only a trace of residual jumping on the bottom of the bus. The bottom of the bus was even foaming on the spot and completely lost consciousness. ¡°Without the insertion of the heart in the thunder sword, there is no systemic coke, and the Marine Vice Admiral¡¯s body is really strong!¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but admire it. He has experimented with the Sea King class. The super-current of 8 million volts is enough to make a whole Sea King class of the size of Shinigami fully cooked, giving off the smell of grilled fish! On the other hand, the bottom of the bus is just a trace of burning at the Heart, and the rest is still intact. Visible in its body strength, definitely stronger than the Sea King class! ¡°Vice Admiral at the bottom of the bus lost!¡± ¡°Who is this Pirate?! It beat the bus admiral!¡± ¡°I am not mistaken? The bus admiral Vice Admiral was defeated by Pirate, who had never heard of it¡­ and it was so miserable!¡± The Marine soldiers saw the moment when the bus bottom of the Air Admiral fell. They all looked at the eyes and opened their mouths. How could they not believe this battle? The final defeat would be the bus admiral! That¡¯s the Marine Headquarter Vice Admiral! It is comparable to Shichibukai¡¯s Great Pirate, and even the Elite Expert that has been boiled by Pirate for over 100 million Pirate! Will it be defeated in a Pirate hand that I have never heard of? ¡°Vice Admiral¡¯s is really strong, but that¡¯s it.¡± Ye Jia chuckled. boom! Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes condensed and a white smoke rose from his cheek. Someone shot at him! Ye Jia¡¯s face suddenly gloomy, raised the head, and the sharp eyes looked across. Celestial Dragon, Augsburg, is holding a gun at him, and Higan in his hand is white. ¡°Hey? Didn¡¯t you shoot? Your guy turned out to be Devil Fruit Ability User¡­ It¡¯s really boring, I knew I should take a Kairoseki gun by the way!¡± Augsburgh said with some regret that he immediately turned his gun and pointed to the bus adice Admiral. boom! boom! boom! boom! ¡­¡­ Rao is the fund admiral¡¯s body strong enough, but in the case of loss of will, Higan is still riddled with holes, blood dripping. ¡°Without bullets, there is no need for this gun to exist.¡± Throwing away Higan in his hand, the sights of Augsburg¡¯s sacred singer at the bottom of the bus, Vice Admiral, ¡°Marine is all your useless waste, even Pirate can¡¯t win! I Go back and discuss with the family, Marine Vice Admiral¡¯s location, not any garbage can sit!¡± Ao Gege¡¯s words were heard and Ye Jia¡¯s heart was full of anger. Damn Celestial Dragon! Marine is willing to sacrifice his life in order to protect him. But he did not care about the lives and deaths of others. He even thought that there was no gratitude for Dade¡¯s heart. Instead, he believed that the whole world should protect him and sacrifice for him. The most thing that Ye Jia couldn¡¯t bear was that this guy actually protected her. Marine shoots! Not grateful to Dade, even if you verbally, but even shot a person who completely lost his sense of fighting, even if the bus bottom Vice Admiral is the enemy of Ye Jia, he can hardly contain the anger in his heart! This kind of dregs really insults the words World Nobles! Not only is Ye Jia angry, but the Marine soldiers under the bus are also angry at each and everyone gnashing teeth. The fund admiral was defeated to protect the Celestial Dragon and fell to this end. Celestial Dragon didn¡¯t even have a bit of pity, but also shot and killed the bus admiral! If it weren¡¯t for the majesty of the Celestial Dragon and the consequences of the collision with the Celestial Dragon, they would definitely rush with the slightest hesitation to get justice for the bus admiral! ¡°Hey! Celestial Dragon, do you really be a grandfather? You ugly things, every time you look in the mirror, will you vomit?¡± Ye Jia coldly start to talk. When he said this, the Marine soldiers suddenly fell, and the eyes were even bigger. Did they not hear it wrong? This Pirate, even out of the Celestial Dragon? ! ¡°You¡­you¡­you insulted Celestial Dragon! You know what will happen to you?¡± Oggs Ge was stunned by Ye Jia. The most intolerable thing is that others say he is ugly. Even if someone evaluates his appearance, good or bad, Augsburg will take Higan directly and kill the opposite side directly! ¡°Let¡¯s go? Just like your head and garlic, your body is like a melon. Your face is as ugly as a crippled one. Oh, no, you see that you are disabled, brain damage! Your head must be a pig bite? I Say that looks at how it is like Idiot!¡± Ye Jia continued to add fuel to the fire, adding to the snow, and no mercy on his mouth. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 chapters Celestial Dragon! ¡°You¡­ unforgivable! I dare to insult me ??and wait for the aloof and remote Celestial Dragon. You are unforgivable!¡± Augsburg¡¯s sullen face was distorted. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Screaming with a strong jump. ¡°is it?¡± ¡°I am going to make a more unforgivable thing for me!¡± Bone barely fell, Ye Jia stunned. The next moment, he appeared in front of Augsburg. Yellow ~ color flash burst out, Ye Jia kicked out ¨C Bang! On the spot, Oggs Ge flew out and was distorted by Ye Jia¡¯s face. He squatted on the facilities of the luxury ship and penetrated several rooms! When Augsburg stopped, his face was full of blood, and the bones in his body were at least broken. He felt painful when he moved! However, Ye Jia did not do full power, but left a hand, so that Augsburg was not killed on the spot. ¡°Kicking your dregs is just dirty my feet!¡± ¡°But I can play Celestial Dragon myself, haha, I am very happy!¡± Ye Jia is happy with a big smile. But everyone else was stunned and scared. ¡°He¡­ Did he actually shoot for Celestial Dragon?¡± ¡°Dare to deal with Celestial Dragon, he doesn¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Celestial Dragon is like this, there will definitely be Admiral!¡± Marine soldiers, each and everyone, are as scared as a ghost. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network They have never seen it before, and some people dare to shoot Celestial Dragon¡­ It is World Nobles blessed by World Government, aloof and remote, Celestial Dragon, no matter what happens, Celestial Dragon! For so many years, even if it is the famous Pirate, no one said that it was shot by Celestial Dragon. If anyone dares to do this, it will definitely lead to Marine¡¯s comprehensive discussion, and it is impossible to tolerate it! In front of this, Pirate hits Augsburger so badly, the whole body is blood¡­ How big is it, you can imagine! ¡°Next¡­ is your death!¡± Ye Jia has a fierce temper, killing intent glittering, and walks toward the Celestial Dragon step by step. He said that it is not a joke to kill the Celestial Dragon! The word Celestial Dragon has already provoked Ye Jia¡¯s anger. Especially when he saw the Celestial Dragon shooting at the bus bottom of the Air Admiral, the abominable face, the disgusting nature, Ye Jia was disgusted by the bottom of the heart! ¡°I want to destroy my boat.¡± ¡°I want to catch me and my partner as a slave.¡± ¡°I have violated the taboo I can¡¯t tolerate, even Celestial Dragon, you have to die today!¡± Ye Jia is stunned. While walking, his feet gave birth to a yellow-colored light. There is also a current in the hand that is lingering. Ye Jia wants to give Celestial Dragon a painful experience, let him know how terrible it is to break the taboo of his own! ¡°Come! The Pirate is here!¡± ¡°Do you want to shoot? He wants to kill, but Celestial Dragon!¡± ¡°Just shot? He is Logia¡¯s Devil Fruit Ability User, the gun is not hitting him!¡± ¡°What do you do? We are Marine. Protecting Celestial Dragon is our duty!¡± ¡°Less nonsense, you just didn¡¯t see how our partner was shot by him, and the bus admiral, Admiral, those slaves¡­ Celestial Dragon didn¡¯t have a good thing, died in Pirate¡¯s hands, deserve it!¡± Marine soldiers saw Ye Jia step by step toward the direction of Augsburg, and suddenly became confused. Some people think that they want to save Celestial Dragon. Some people think that Celestial Dragon is damn. But no matter what they think, they can¡¯t stop Ye Jia from killing Celestial Dragon! ¡°Ye Jia! Stop! No more!¡± At this time, Qiu Li quickly came, stopped in front of Ye Jia, looked anxiously said, ¡°You have already played Celestial Dragon, this tone has already come out, then World Government will not let us go!¡± ¡°But things can¡¯t be reversed. World Government has also raised our bounty up to us and can¡¯t hunt us¡­ but once you kill Celestial Dragon, things are completely degraded!¡± Autumn hatred Celestial Dragon, at the same time He also knows Celestial Dragon. Celestial Dragon is slightly injured, and immediately there will be a Marine Headquarter Admiral to discuss the cut, help the Celestial Dragon to save face, never have a slight appease! If Celestial Dragon is dead and still killed by Pirate, how terrifying will the event be? World Government is bound to be angry, and Holy Land Mariejois will not tolerate it. They will do whatever they can to use all the Strengths to find the murderer, let the murderer turn to the law, and give Celestial Dragon an account! So if Ye Jia kills Celestial Dragon now, then the next one to meet them, it is likely that three Marine Headquarter Admiral will come to the door and destroy their Shinigami Pirates! ¡°Ye Jia, you must calm down. Killing Celestial Dragon is not a trivial matter. It involves everyone on the Shinigami¡­ If you don¡¯t care about yourself, you should think about Geymani and Siqingluo!¡± In desperation, the autumn moved out of Gayamani and Silk Green. But I have to say that this move is indeed effective. Ye Jia stopped his voice as the autumn leaves. ¡°I know what you said.¡± Ye Jia looks straight ahead, said solemnly, ¡°Kill Celestial Dragon, sin is unforgivable, it will definitely attract the attention of the whole world, the absolute government of the World Government!¡± ¡°So I didn¡¯t kill him directly after that blow!¡± Ye Jia is of course aware of the status of Celestial Dragon. Luffy flew a Celestial Dragon at Sabaody Archipelago, and Kizaru Admiral immediately came over with a cannon, not only to catch Luffy, but even to play eleven Supernovas! If it weren¡¯t for Tyrant¡¯ Kuma and Rayleigh to help, how could Luffy entire group escape? But even so, Ye Jia still wants to kill this Celestial Dragon. Nothing else, just a breath for his heart! Manage your Celestial Dragon or Earth Dragon people, dare to bully me, and my partner, I will let you die without a burial site! ¡°You understand it!¡± Qiu Li continued to persuade, ¡°We should leave now, for Shinigami Pirates, and for yourself¡­¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Ye Jia eyes condensed. He stared at the Celestial Dragon, killing intent in the eyes of Senran, a hint of hesitation. It is killing. Still put? Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter Kill! ! ! ! Killed, the most complete, one hundred, but it has been a lot of trouble since then. Let it go, it¡¯s a big deal, and it¡¯s not necessarily better than killing it. Ye Jia looked back at the room of Gayamani and Silk Green. Both of them had been staying in their room by Ye Jia as early as the beginning of the battle, and no matter what happened outside, they were not allowed to come out. Partners, waiting for themselves to go back and celebrate the joy of escaping from Celestial Dragon and Marine Headquarter Vice Admiral today. They are still weak, but because they have to bear the terrifying crime of killing Celestial Dragon¡­ For the companion, I can kill the Celestial Dragon. Similarly, for the companion, I can also give up killing Celestial Dragon! ¡°Okay, I will listen to you once.¡± After hesitating for a long time, Ye Jia finally nodded and agreed to let go of the life of Celestial Dragon. As soon as this is said, the autumn is centrifuged in a long relaxed. How worried he was that Ye Jia was angry and didn¡¯t care about anything. He rushed straight to kill Celestial Dragon. At that time everything was late! ¡°hmph! The ugly Celestial Dragon, this time you are lucky, let me go back, next time, after I become more formidable, I will definitely come back to take your dog!¡± Ye Jia left a cold sentence and turned away. If his Strength is enough for formidable, it¡¯s not just a matter of taking a Celestial Dragon. Instead, razed the entire Holy Land Mariejois to the ground! What World Nobles? What is Celestial Dragon? Does this kind of dregs need to exist? Seeing Qiu Li and Ye Jia turned and left, they returned to their boat, and the Marine soldiers were long relaxed. If Ye Jia really killed the Celestial Dragon, as a guardian of the ship, they could not escape the blame. Who doesn¡¯t know the Celestial Dragon¡¯s temper? Angry, no matter whether you have any fault or not, all guns! Ye Jia¡¯s compromise can be regarded as indirectly saving them a life. ¡°then!¡± Upon returning to the ship, Ye Jia immediately threw the body of the Bastille onto the boat of the Celestial Dragon. Marine soldiers quickly caught. ¡°Let¡¯s go, today¡¯s luck is very good, the Celestial Dragon is smashed and stopped. In the evening, let the silk green radish stir up a few side dishes, and celebrate!¡± Ye Jia rarely squeezed a smile. The Shinigami started slowly, and under the rut of the fall, began to return to the original route. However on the other side. Everyone didn¡¯t notice that at this time, Ye Jia, who had suffered a foot in the coma, was suddenly miraculously awakened by Celestial Dragon. It seems that his unique costume representing the Celestial Dragon has a certain healing effect, and Ye Jia¡¯s foot has left a little bit of emotion, so that he wakes up so quickly. ¡°People¡­people!¡± Augsburger St. staggered and stood up, his mind a bit fuzzy. But soon there was a scene about what happened just now, all of them recalled. ¡°Damn Dalit! I dare to do it to the noble me¡­ He is dead¡­ I must let him die!!¡± Oggs G. gnashing teeth, stunned, anger lingering in his heart, lingering. As soon as he looked up, his blurred eyes gradually became clear and he saw the Shinigami that was gradually moving away. ¡°Pirate Ship¡­ is the damn Pirate Ship!¡± Immediately, Augsburger rushed out. When the Marine soldiers saw it and exclaimed, they wanted to help him, but they were pushed away by the hand of Augsburg. ¡°Take me all away, you useless waste!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see it? Insult me, and take my Pirate Ship on the Pirate Ship and prepare to run away. What are you doing here, shoot me immediately!¡± Augsburg is violently thundering. Then he ran to the edge of the ship, and the sights at the sailing, preparing to leave the Shinigami, especially seeing standing on the deck, swearing at him, even yelling at his Ye Jia, his heart raging, his face changed because of anger Distorted. ¡°It¡¯s him¡­ damn untouchables! Insult me, still do it to me, so I left!¡± Augsburger felt that his heart was sulking and he couldn¡¯t release it. Suddenly, Augsburg¡¯s holy eyes screamed in the direction of moved towards Shinigami: ¡°Despicable people! You will be cursed to hell, you will!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape! One can¡¯t escape! This is the World created by Celestial Dragon. I am a descendant of the God of Creation. You offend God. God will curse you. You will always fall into the darkness forever. ¡± The Shinigami has not yet left too far, and Ye Jia is away from the others and certainly hears the words of Oggs. ¡°It seems that it is not only brain-dead, but also mentally retarded! Really think of yourself as a descendant of God? Hey~ pen!¡± If this swearing, swearing thing is useful, what else does Marine do? What about Devil Fruit? Ye Jia is too lazy to follow this kind of low~ pen lower oneself to somebody¡¯s level, coldly snorted, and even turn around and look at the idea of ??Augsburg. ¡°People, wait! I will find out your family and everyone, and let the whole world witness how they were tortured to death in a bit of pain¡­ I am Celestial Dragon, I am omnipotent, offended me. It is the biggest misfortune in your life!¡± ¡°I want to torture your loved ones and treat all your children as slaves. I want them to be slaves forever, never turn over!!¡± ¡°The pain you put on me, I will be a hundred times, thousands of times, ten thousand times to pay back to your loved ones! I want them to know how painful it is to be your family¡­ I want all of you to offend Celestial Dragon A majestic person, a hellish puniment!!¡± The roar of Augsburger came one after another. This time, Ye Jia was silent. Ye Jia¡¯s face couldn¡¯t see a trace of expression, standing in the same place, the whole person seemed to be shrouded in a shadow. ¡°Ye Jia, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qiu Li did not take the words of Augsburger at all. When she saw Ye Jia, she suddenly lowered her head and asked for a brief remark. ¡°After autumn, stop the boat.¡± Ye Jia indifferent start to talk. ¡°Ye Jia, don¡¯t be irritated by the words of Celestial Dragon, we should be right now¡­¡± ¡°I said, let you stop the boat!!¡± Ye Jia interrupted the autumn with a roar and turned suddenly. At that time, I felt that my heart was slower than the autumn, and the fear in my heart climbed completely uncontrollably. What he fears is not the anger of Ye Jia, but the eyes of Ye Jia! That¡¯s right, in the pair of bloodshot eyes, there is a flash of infiltration, angry Lightning, and even a killing intent of ice-cold! No feelings, like the eyes of wild beast, expressing a word from beginning to end ¨C kill! ! ! ! ! ! Ps: I started to go to the shelves in the early morning, and I will be guaranteed five more tomorrow. I hope everyone can give a subscription and support the author. I will definitely make the later story more exciting! thank! ! Chapter 51 Chapter 50 chapter of the ruling of God! Ye Jia is completely angry this time! I can endure being unfair, being subjected to damage, being embarrassed¡­ these can be tolerated! But you can¡¯t tolerate others to talk about your family and loved ones! Especially when Augsburgh said so loudly, it is necessary to torture all the loved ones of Ye Jia to death, even when the children are not letting go¡­ Ye Jia¡¯s anger that is hard to suppress, can no longer be Patience, completely broke out! You can deal with me, no problem, as long as you have enough strength, even if you use the method of despicableness can be ¡­ but the disaster is not the family, I will never allow anyone to move my family¡¯s hair! For Ye Jia, his partners are his family. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network And friends who may know in the future, join Shinigami pirate¡¯s partner, will become his family. Regardless of the past or the future, Ye Jia will never allow anyone to threaten! ¡°How did the Pirate Ship stop?¡± ¡°Look at Pirate, staring at us¡­ his eyes are terrifying!¡± ¡°It must have been an annoyance to Orpheus St. just to annoy Pirate!¡± ¡°Is this guy not ready to leave? He stopped, is he trying to respond to the words of Augsburg?¡± The Marine soldiers saw that the Shinigami had stopped and could not help but groan. Especially when Ye Jia is facing them and their eyes are on this direction, their hearts are more violent, and there is an ominous premonition. ¡°Oh¡­ I know, how can you be compared to Celestial Dragon? Now you know the afraid right?? How painful it is to know how to offend me?¡± Oggs Ge also saw Ye Jia¡¯s move. However, he was naive, thinking that Ye Jia was listening to those threats and stopped because of fear. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network He didn¡¯t notice the killing intent of ice-cold in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, and the dark clouds that were gradually overlaid on his head. ¡°I am Celestial Dragon, the most noble race in the world!¡± Augsburger¡¯s smirk smiled. ¡°If you offend me, you will be guilty of the whole world. This World will never have your place!¡± ¡°If you want to pray for my forgiveness, give me your knees now and confess all the sins you just had¡­ maybe I will leave you a life and let you be my slave!¡± ¡°Now, you give me a kneel down! Repent for your fault!¡± Augsburger is arrogant, a pair of aloof and remote. As Celestial Dragon, he has never been rebellious, let alone being shackled, being smashed¡­ This hatred, how can Oggs Gaya be so easy to forgive? He has already made up his mind in his heart. As long as Ye Jia succumbs for mercy, he will take him as a slave, and then torture him every day, let him suffer in pain! Only in this way can we eliminate the bad smell in his heart! ¡°repent?¡± In the eyes of Ye Jia, there is a hint of sarcasm. ¡°You really should regret it, or you will never have a chance!¡± Bone barely fell, Ye Jia robes suddenly windless dance, hunting. Immediately, in the eyes of Qiu Li and a group of people who were surprised, Ye Jia¡¯s body slowly floated up! ¡°How come flying?¡± ¡°He will fly?¡± ¡°What the Pirate is doing?¡± The Marine soldiers were in awe. Qiu Li did not know exactly how Ye Jia did it. Even the body did not use any Strength and flew up! ¡°Ye Jia, what he wants¡­¡± Autumn is not concerned about why Ye Jia can fly, but what he wants to do. H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~~ Suddenly, the thunder of the sky shook, and the loud roar of the earth shook the hearts of people. The thick black clouds rolled in and covered the sky¡­ The originally clear sky was shrouded in the dark. In the clouds, there are Lightning glittering from time to time, it is like swimming ~ walking in the dark clouds, baring fangs and brandishing claws, making a deafening roar! The ocean began to sing ~ move, as if feeling the uneasy emotions, even the diffuse air is so heart-rending! Ye Jia¡¯s body slowly floated up. The wind blew in and swayed his robes. Ye Jia looked cold and his eyes were stunned. He stood proudly in the sky, like the gods between heaven and earth, overlooking the ocean! Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª On the Ye Jia right hand, a group of blue electric awns suddenly emerged. The electric mans are intertwined with glittering, and this group of blue electric awns is constantly getting bigger and bigger. I saw Ye Jia raise the right hand, palm up, facing the sky. ¡°In this World, if there is a kind of Strength is a sinful nemesis, there is no doubt, that is Thunder!¡± ¡°When enough thunders, gathered into a huge electric mans, when falling from the sky, its formidable power, will touch everything that is contacted as Hollow no!¡± ¡°Under the whole world, only one person is qualified to use this Strength, that is ¨C God!¡± ¡°I am not a god. Your Celestial Dragon is not a descendant of the gods of creation. But today, I will replace God and carry out the final judgment for you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s feel it, the strength of the heavens and spirits, its name is called¡­¡± ¡°God¡¯s ruling!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s voice is mixed with Lightning¡¯s ethereal, listening to it as if the real god is talking¡­ When he said the ¡°God¡¯s ruling¡±, he saw that the originally turbulent world suddenly fell silent. Wan Hao is silent. The world of hustle and bustle suddenly disappeared. The lightninging of the glittering jump in the dark clouds suddenly disappeared. Next second ¨C Bang bang bang bang!! ! ! ! ! ! A huge skylighting light drops drop from the sky, drowning the Celestial Dragon¡¯s luxury ship. The sound of the deafening sound continued to sound, and the waves rolled up due to terrifying formidable power, shaking the Shinigami number, as if it were possible to overturn the ship at any time. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Seeing the fall of this scene, standing in front of the lightning beam of light, I feel like an ant, full of 0.3 feeling powerless. In his heart, there is no other emotion than the shock. Is this really the strength that human beings can display? If I am also overwhelmed by such a Lightning beam, can I still survive? What can I do in front of such a terrifying natural Strength? At this time, the silky green and Geymani, who couldn¡¯t stand it, opened the door, swayed, grabbed the door and walked out. The movement outside is too big. They are worried that Ye Jia and Qiu will be in danger, and they will be upset and want to come out and see. Who knows that when they come out, they see the Lightning beams that almost illuminate the entire sky, from the sky, terrifying the power to make them small ~ face all white. ¡°Is God coming?¡± Silk Green and Geymani¡¯s looks at this scene, muttered. Chapter 52 Chapter 50 Chapter 2 Dragon Warrior! They also heard thunder and saw the Thunder. But I have never seen such a terrifying, like a doom-like giant thunder! The sky-filled blue-light column is in front of them, as if all the world is left with this thunderbolt. In an instant, they came up with an idea: Can they survive in the face of such terrifying power? I am afraid that only a short-term effort is needed, and it will disappear on the spot and disappear into a gray fly! So terrifying thunder, can only be displayed by the gods? For a time, a feeling of powerless fear came to my mind, and Gayamani and Silk Green both trembled, and the body could not help but gently tremble. Bang bang bang bang!! ! The thunderbolt of the sky has continued to bomb. The ocean was almost completely overturned, and the Shinigami was like a leafy boat swaying in the sky. After about ten seconds passed, the Tongtian Thunderbolt began to weaken and gradually narrowed. The ocean was blasted out of a deep hole 15, dark and deep, and could not see the margin at a glance. The sea water is rewinded and tilted away from the hole. ¡°Celestial Dragon¡­and the boat¡­all gone¡­¡± Shinigami saw the huge ocean abyss in front of the autumn and was stunned. What most cares about him is that the luxury ship of Celestial Dragon¡­ completely disappeared in front of him, even a trace of nothing left! If it wasn¡¯t for the terrifying big hole in the eyes that swallowed the sea, the Shinigami was constantly being pulled into the big hole. I don¡¯t really believe that I really met Celestial Dragon. What happened just now is a game. dream. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø But it turns out that the luxury ship of Celestial Dragon is gone. Together with the self-conceived and arrogant on board, the Celestial Dragon, known as World Nobles, can not be offended¡­ It is also overwhelmed by the terrifying Thunder, completely disappearing into this World! The dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, revealing a clear and winding sky. The first sunlight sprinkled through the clouds and landed on Ye Jia¡¯s shoulder. Feel the warmth of the sun coming back, and Ye Jia has always been killing intent eyes, which gradually faded away and returned to calm. ¡°Congratulations! Unlock hidden Quest: [Tragon Warrior]¡± ¡°[Dragon Warrior]: Celestial Dragon has caused too high hatred. They have done evil and annihilated humanity. They have been hated by countless people. They are high in the Pirate King hate list 1st place! Young warriors, quickly synthesizing formidable Strength, become a dragon warrior for World Peace!¡± Ye Jia heard this sweet mecha sound, revealing a long-lost smile. I didn¡¯t expect myself to kill a Celestial Dragon because of anger. Even the Synthetic System gave him a compliment, and also unlocked a hidden Quest¡­ Is this a misfortune? ¡°Congratulations! Get [Slayer Dragon Warrior] Quest to complete the reward!¡± ¡°[The Dragon Warrior] Quest is finished: the number of quick synthesis increases once!¡± ¡°[The Dragon Warrior] Quest can be done over and over again, rewards, young warriors, go kill Celestial Dragon!¡± Kill Celestial Dragon¡­ System This advice is very pertinent, but it is not a little bit difficult to practice. ¡°Quick synthesis, isn¡¯t this the privilege that System gives when I first get a synthetic System?¡± The Dragon Warrior Quest rewards Ye Jia, which is the privilege reward he received when he first got the System. You only need 10 Devil Fruit shards to synthesize a new Devil Fruit. But this time, should it be different? Ye Jia quickly opens the synthetic System interface, and it doesn¡¯t matter! Not only is the Devil Fruit shard limit reduced to 10 shards, even Stamina Dan, Stamina Cap Dan, and Haki¡¯s shards are all down ten times! In other words, now Ye Jia only needs 50 block Haki pieces to synthesize a Busoshoku Haki! ¡°50 block shards can be combined into a Haki¡­ The opportunity for this quick synthesis comes at the right time!¡± Ye Jia has some surprises. The one he lacks most now is Haki. If you have Haki, not only can you greatly improve on Attack Power, but even defensive power can skyrocket! If you face other Experts in the future, you will become more calm. From this point of view, although he was a little reckless this time, in a rage, he launched the big move that Thunder Fruit had just developed, and directly destroyed the Celestial Dragon and the ship. But he was blessed in disguise, and he even got such a rare opportunity! Even God is helping, can Ye Jia be excited? ¡°Haki shards are too hard to get. I have only collected 21 pieces now. I want to get together 50 pieces of Haki shards. It is not difficult. I knew that killing a Celestial Dragon would have such a generous reward. I should not Throw the bus back!¡± However, Yi Jia also inevitably frowned when he thought about the difficulty of getting Haki pieces. Haki fragments are much more difficult than any other synthetic formula, regardless of the difficulty of acquisition or the difficulty of synthesis. The scary rate of its own explosion rate, coupled with the need for 500 block fragmentation to compose a copy, Ye Jia wants to have Haki normally, do not know how much to deal with Elite Expert Expert. At the bottom of the bus is the Marine Vice Admiral. With his body strength, he might be able to explode the remaining 29 block Haki pieces. ¡°Forget it, now is not the time to consider these, Celestial Dragon was killed by me, Marine will not be willing to give up, maybe on the way to come now¡­ Fortunately, I put people in the boat, one does not leak all 377 kills It¡¯s a clean, and it¡¯s not so easy for Marine to find me through the clues. I have to leave quickly!¡± At the thought of this, Ye Jia began to rejoice that he made the right decision and directly used the most powerful trick to annihilate the ship of Celestial Dragon and everyone. In this way, dead men tell no tales, there is no trace of clues, and Marine wants to find him, it is tantamount to idiots and dreams! In other words, the death of Augsburg is also white, because no one knows who the murderer is, let alone revenge for him. ¡°Ye Jia !¡± ¡°Leaf big brother!¡± Ye Jia landed on the boat, silk green radish, Ge Ya Manni, and the autumn was surrounded by three people. Silk Green and Geymani are full of stars, and Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are full of fanaticism. ¡°Lee big brother, the scary thunder just¡­ are you letting it go?¡± Gayamani¡¯s face of worship at Ye Jia. Ye Jia smiled gently nodded. ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s amazing! Ye big brother, you¡¯re so cool! It¡¯s even able to release such awesome Lightning!¡± Gaya Manni suddenly screamed like a small fan saw a big star. Ps: Guaranteed bottom five, the first set every 100 plus one more! ! Friends give strength, I will give strength! Chapter 53 Chapter 50 Chapter 3 is angry! ¡°Yeah, when I saw the Thunder, I thought we were dead¡­ Then I saw you flying in the sky, I realized that this was what you released¡­¡± Silky greens are not much older than Gemani, and they are a fantasies of love and worship of Hero. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network When he saw that Ye Jia could do something that only the gods could do, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette was just as dazzling as Sun in her eyes, handsome and compelling, in line with all the fantasies in her heart! The robes that danced in the wind, the handsome side face illuminated by lightning, the cold eyes of the killing intent¡­ everything seems to correspond to the white horse Prince in the silk dreams, impeccable! Silk Qinglu sees Ye Jia¡¯s eyes become sympathetic, and Heart does not rush to start quietly accelerating, his face blushing¡­ revealing this little girl¡¯s gesture that only appears in front of the people he likes. All of a sudden, Geymani and Si Qingluo, like the little fans, the big eyes are full of fanatic worship. ¡°Ye Jia¡­you¡­¡± Only knowing what happened to the major event, the face expression is not natural. Celestial Dragon is dead! Ye Jia killed the Celestial Dragon! This is a major event that shocked World, and 467 really happened, and it happened to him! ¡°Autumn, I know what you want to say, don¡¯t have to persuade me, Celestial Dragon dares to threaten me, indicating that he is ready to be killed by me!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes flashed brightly. ¡°He wants to damage my family, I want his life! I let him go to hell and confess what he said! Dare to provoke me Ye Jia, the biggest mistake of his life. !¡± Killing Celestial Dragon, Ye Jia didn¡¯t regret it. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network No matter who you change, as long as you dare to threaten Ye Jia¡¯s family, he will never mind killing them all! Celestial Dragon is the first one, and if there is another guy like Celestial Dragon in the future, Ye Jia will not be light. ¡°I understand¡­¡­¡± Autumn is away from aok a deep breath, easing the originally unnatural face, and regaining confidence and calmness in the eyes. He is really afraid of the forces behind the Celestial Dragon, killing the Celestial Dragon, what kind of existence will be provoked, and the autumn is very clear¡­ The Strength is not what he can resist now, nor is Shinginami Pirates directly facing! Therefore, he persuaded Ye Jia to stop this dispute from continuing to entangle. But everything happened after all. Allowing him to obstruct all, Ye Jia still killed the Celestial Dragon, and even with the ship of Celestial Dragon, all annihilated! Since things have already happened, it is useless to worry about it even if it is worried. ¡°Next, start to take advantage of World Government¡¯s anger, Marine Headquarter¡¯s chase!¡± Autumn revealed a helpless smile. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad, but since I made a choice, I will go without regret! ¡°Reassure, World Government and Marine are not so easy to find us.¡± Ye Jia replied, ¡°Look, their boats and people are gone, dead men tell no tales, there is no clue to check, there is enough headache for them!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, leave this first, I use the barrier to push the boat out of this big hole first, and then set sail!¡± ¡°haha, that¡¯s what you said! Go!¡± Ye Jia uses the barrier to push the Shinigami away from the big hole. Leaving the range that was pulled in, returning to normal seas, and then continuing to follow the original route. ¡­¡­ Just an hour or two after the departure of the Shinigami, several black shadows gradually emerged from the sea level, approaching the big hole with a very fast speed. When these black shadows reveal their faces, it is discovered that a ship is all armed with Marine Battleship! On behalf of the Marine¡¯s blue seagull logo is particularly conspicuous, not only a few Battleship, but densely packed, at least 20 or more, are galloping in this direction! ¡°Kizaru Admiral, the place where the ship signal disappeared, just in front¡­ there is a big hole!¡± The sentinel standing at the height saw the big hole that was pouring water into it, and was shocked and quickly loudly shouted. On the deck of a Battleship, she was tall and tall, dressed in yellow and white, with a robes on behalf of Admiral on her shoulders, a pair of glasses, a monkey-like look, but a lazy pair of everything. The middle-aged man, who can¡¯t afford to be interested, stands in front. He is the Marine Headquarter one of the three Admirals ¨C Kizaru! Ye Jia¡¯s first sparkling fruit is Kizaru¡¯s famous Ability, but it is the turn to develop and use the fruit. Kizaru is naturally much more powerful than Ye Jia. ¡°Big hole?¡± Kizaru heard the return of the sentinel, took off his glasses and glanced into the distance. ¡°Oh, there is a big black hole in the paint.¡± ¡°Where is Celestial Dragon?¡± ¡°Return Kizaru Admiral, except for the big hole, did not see any boats or silhouettes!¡± The sentry quickly returned. Kizaru eyes a trip. With his intelligence as Admiral, it is clear that the development of the matter has been made. ¡°I will go see it first.¡± In a word, the silhouette of Kizaru Admiral disappeared instantly. I saw a yellow-colored flash on the front of the sea quickly, and explored all the surrounding conditions. Then he returned to Battleship. ¡°Can confirm.¡± Kizaru Admiral is still a lazy look. ¡°The communications officer replied to the headquarters, the Celestial Dragon was killed, and the ship was destroyed. This is an extremely vicious event. It is recommended to set the level of importance to the highest level.¡± The Marine soldiers on the boat heard this and suddenly they were so scared that their eyes fell out. Someone dared to kill Celestial Dragon? ! What kind of guy is that? Is it New World¡¯s Four Emperor? I am afraid that only they have the courage to kill Celestial Dragon! At the same time, the news was sent back to the Marine Headquarter, and it was a big shock! Not only the Marine Headquarter, but the World Government that received the message, after a brief silence, thunder! ¡°Don¡¯t dare to shoot Celestial Dragon, damn it! This violent Pirate is getting more and more arrogant and must be severely punished!!¡± ¡°Call me to order, from the vicinity of Celestial Dragon being killed, infinite coverage spread coverage, as long as you see Pirate, immediately arrest, dare to resist, and kill on the ground!¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 50 Chapter 4 Expert Discussion! As the most serious news, whether it is inside Marine or World Government, it is top secret and is not allowed to pass outside. Celestial Dragon was killed. Once it is known to the outside world, how much storm will it set off? Not to mention that the murderer who killed Celestial Dragon was not found, Marine protection was not in place, so that after Celestial Dragon was killed, not to mention any corpse, even a little clue was not found. And if Pirate knows¡­ Celestial Dragon doesn¡¯t have aloof and remote in Legend at all, it turns out that killing Celestial Dragon is so simple¡­ Celestial Dragon¡¯s World Nobles image will be in the hearts of the whole world. Therefore, before you can catch the murderer who killed Celestial Dragon, this thing must be absolutely confidential, and you can¡¯t reveal any winds! However, there is no impenetrable wall in World, and the World Government is so strict that there will always be some people who have obtained special information through special means. The clown is one of them. ¡°Celestial Dragon is killed? Hey¡­ this is really a great event!¡± The clown is lying on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand. ¡°Those who are believe in oneself infallible think of themselves as gods. In fact, they are just a group of people who don¡¯t have Strength and look down on Strong¡¯s dregs that¡¯s all. Now they finally taste It¡¯s going to be bitter! Oh¡­¡± ¡°But I am also very curious. Who is so bold, even Celestial Dragon dares to kill¡­ For me, the gang of ¡®rats¡¯ who have sent orders to me, use all means to help me find out!¡± ¡°This kind of person¡­ is simply the best partner! Hehe¡­¡± Not only the clown, but also the well-informed Shichibukai, Four Emperor and the others, all got the Celestial Dragon killed. ¡°Hey la la la¡­ Killing Celestial Dragon, is the Freshman generation more violent than my Old Man? Even the things I have never done in my life have been done by Freshman, Marco, you said me The era is not long ago!¡± A tall man with a long crescent-shaped white beard on his face, a long man with a chin, clearly filled with various infusion tubes and respirators, but turned a blind eye, still pouring a mouthful of mouthfuls into his mouth. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø However, this looks old, but the old Man Man, who is quite tough, is the man who is known as ¡°the strongest man in the world¡± ¨C Edward Newgate. He has a very loud, horrifying nickname: Whitebeard! ¡°Daddy, your body is not as good as before, or drink two bars!¡± Marco helplessly said, ¡°The murderer who killed Celestial Dragon didn¡¯t catch it. Maybe it wasn¡¯t the Freshman generation, it¡¯s very likely that our colleagues are doing it.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have this leisure time.¡± Whitebeard sipped his drink. ¡°New World has begun to feel uneasy. I feel that there is a major event to happen¡­ What happened to Ace?¡± ¡°It may be that Ace has been busy recently and has not returned the message.¡± Marco said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ace is soformable, nothing will happen.¡± ¡°Teach¡­ Ace must bring him back, I will be in front of the grave of Thatch, kneel down his head and pay homage to Thatch!¡± Speaking of this, Whitebeard slammed a large sip of wine. Marco saw that he could only helplessly shake the head. ¡°Celestial Dragon was killed, this is not a small signal.¡± Red Hair Pirates, an Akakami¡¯s Shanks, heard the news from his men and looked serious. ¡°Can you find out who did it?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Shook head under his hand. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the people of the Four Emperor or the Revolutionary Army¡­ If they do this, they will preach that World is full, but they will not be so stupid and take the initiative to provoke World Government.¡± ¡°How about Ace, is there news?¡± Asked Akagami. ¡°There is no exact news yet.¡± Shook head. ¡°Whitebeard is too stubborn. I don¡¯t know how powerful Blackbeard is. Ace is likely to suffer big losses this time. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go to the next target.¡± ¡­¡­ All the giants who got the news were talking about the killing of Celestial Dragon. The civilians still don¡¯t know about it, and they are still kept in the dark. A few people who know the truth are silent. No one wants to talk about the word Celestial Dragon, and no one wants to involve this event. It¡¯s up to them to worry about the things of World Government and Celestial Dragon! When the whole world was shocked by the murder of Celestial Dragon, and at the same time, the initiators of the event were having fun on the nearest island. ¡°Leaf big brother, this dress looks good, can I buy this one?¡± Ye Jia took Gyamani¡¯s little hand and walked on the street. There was silk green radish next to her, and she was away from the two in autumn. When Gyamani saw the clothes in the closet, she suddenly glared at her eyes. The whole person was excited and shook Ye Jia¡¯s arm and spoiled it. ¡°No problem, isn¡¯t it a piece of clothing? Buy it!¡± Ye Jia is cool. He is lacking anything now, but he is not short of money. The entire Shinigami treasure was replaced by the real gold pearl Berries. He is now worth more than a billion Berries rich, isn¡¯t it a piece of clothing? Just buy it! ¡°Thank you leaf big brother!¡± Gayamani ran into the clothes shop excitedly. ¡°Autumn leave, Qingluo, I gave you 100 million Berries, why don¡¯t you buy anything? If you don¡¯t have enough money to come back to me, don¡¯t save money!¡± Ye Jia turned and said to the two people who had fallen from the silk. ¡°I have enough things on my body¡­¡± Autumn is a helplessly said face. His both hands, his neck and his shoulders are all full of bags¡­ all kinds of clothes are inside! And these are just from the hands of Gayamani! If the silk green shoots are shot again, there is really no place to put these things in autumn. ¡°haha, autumn is really hard for you!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, ¡°Green radish, do you like something? Autumn can¡¯t let him go, I will help you.¡± ¡°There are¡­ there are!¡± Silk green radish blushes. Ps: Seeking the first order! ! ! ! Thank you all! ! ! Chapter 55 The 50 five chapter grab! ¡°Let¡¯s say, I will buy it for you!¡± Ye Jia patted the chest ~ ¸¬ Æø ¡£. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°When I just picked up clothes on the street with Gayamani, there was a jewelry store opposite, there was a necklace inside, I think it¡¯s very beautiful¡­¡± Silky green is shy. She didn¡¯t want to say this, but when she thought that Ye Jia helped her buy it, she couldn¡¯t help but be happy, as if she was eating sweet sugar. ¡°No problem, isn¡¯t it a necklace, go! I will take you to buy, fall away, you first look at Gayamani, let¡¯s go.¡± After Ye Jia gave a sigh of relief, he pulled up the silky green soft-soft little hand and walked to the jewelry store in that street. ¡°He¡­ he is holding my hand!¡± Silk Green Heart suddenly accelerates and jumps, the redness on his face spreads out, and like a red apple, the whole person is surrounded by a huge happiness! I felt the eager eyes of the masses, and I was still seen with Ye Jia. I couldn¡¯t tell you the happiness in my heart. How much she hopes that Ye Jia can hold her hand like this and keep going! ¡°Let Activate! give me an Activate!¡± ¡°Now the city began to search for Pirate, shelter Pirate not reported, sin with Pirate 353, kill the ground!¡± ¡°Strucking, sin with Pirate, killing the ground together!¡± ¡°Speak of the whereabouts of Pirate, the lowest reward 100,000 Berries! Insider At this time, a group of armed soldiers armed with uniforms and patrols on the streets patrolled. The Marine sergeant, who was wearing a robes of justice, shouted loudly. ¡°It¡¯s Marine!¡± Silk green heart startled, and quickly hide in Ye Jia behind. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Ye Jia didn¡¯t change her face halfway, but her footsteps stopped, facing the shops on the street, facing the Marine soldiers. ¡°Marine¡¯s action is quite fast.¡± The reason why these Marines appear here, Ye Jia knows why with his heels. The Celestial Dragon incident was not publicized, and Marine could not find the murderer. He could only find Pirate with World. Ning kills 1000, don¡¯t miss one! However, although the soldiers of the Marines are weak, if they deal with them, they will certainly alarm Marine, and then they must start to escape. It is not the time to publicize it. ¡°Ok?¡± Yavik Major, who is patrolling the crowd, stared at Ye Jia and Si Qingluo. ¡°You two, turn around!¡± Silky green is small when the face is white, and the hand that catches Ye Jia can¡¯t help but tighten. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is me.¡± Ye Jia whispered a word at the silk ear, then reached out and took the silk green stalk into his arms. I felt the hot body temperature was uploaded from Ye Jia¡¯s chest, and the silk green head was blank, and I was at a loss. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Jia turned her head with silky green and smiled and said to Yavic Major. Yavik Major looked up and down the men and women in front of him. The beauty of a woman is like a fairy, and the man is quite handsome. The two stand together, like a beautiful scenery. More importantly, Yavik Major did not find that Ye Jia has Pirate-like characteristics. ¡°Nothing, you continue.¡± Yavik Major made a gesture of asking. ¡°many thanks sir!¡± Ye Jia responded with a smile, then took the hand of Silk Green, and walked slowly to the jewelry store. ¡°Continue to increase the intensity of the search and search, must not let go of any Pirate, can you understand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Marine soldiers are neatly arranged and lined up. No one noticed that the real murderer was just in front of them, and they started talking to them! ¡­¡­ ¡°Ye Jia, thank you.¡± Silk green radish has a love pulse. ¡°If you are not you, I will definitely wear it.¡± ¡°This is a disaster that I have provoked. I should thank you for it.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. On the way, he and Qiu Lie had conflicts with Celestial Dragon, and finally they said that they had directly angered down the ruling of God. So Silk Greens knows that they are now a fugitive identity, and it is inevitable that they are afraid of worry! After all, it is not the old fritters of Ye Jia, which may be exposed at any time. ¡°Where, which necklace do you like?¡± Ye Jia and Silk Green Luo went into the jewelry store, and the beautiful jewelry, the price is very expensive, for women, it has great lethality! ¡°This one!¡± Silk green radish went to the cabinet of the exhibition and pointed to a beautiful and beautiful Diamond necklace on the top. I was joyfully said. ¡°I saw this necklace at first glance, especially like it!¡± ¡°Like it, buy it!¡± Ye Jia is preparing to let the clerk pack the jewellery and buy it. Suddenly, a discordant voice came over. ¡°Husband, I like this necklace!¡± The tone was full of scented scent, and Ye Jia only heard it, and felt that the whole body goose bumps were erected. I saw a woman dressed in a gorgeous dress, dressed as a demon ~ Yan, extremely thick and thick, and a pretty woman with a big body, came over with a big man¡¯s arm. And the direction of her fingers, it is the necklace that silk green radish looks at. Suddenly Ye Jia frowned. ¡°Good! What do you want to buy, haha! Anyway, Laozi has money!¡± The robust man is also very gorgeous, and looks muscular and has some scars on his face. Ye Jia only looks at it and can conclude that the robot man is definitely a Pirate. The whole body exudes suffocation and ups and downs, and there is a reck of the reef. ¡°The clerk, wrap this necklace for me!¡± Robust man loudly shouted. The clerk rushed over and prepared to take the necklace. Silk Qinglu saw, expression is somewhat lost, looks at his favorite things, was directly taken away by others, her heart is not a taste. Just then, one hand slammed out and grabbed the necklace. ¡°Sorry, this necklace is what we look at first.¡± Ye Jia held the necklace and said in a cold voice, ¡°Buy things, you have to come and go first, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ps: This is the fifth, the guarantee is done, and the back will be released frequently! I hope everyone can give a first support, thank you! ! By the way, recommend your friend¡¯s martial arts super cool new book ¡°The martial arts evil big player¡±! Chapter 56 Who is not wanting to live in Chapter 50? ¡°Husband, you see that he grabbed the necklace of others, wu wu wu ¡­¡­¡± Demon ~ Yan woman snoring start to talk, talking and making a crying posture. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ye Jia suddenly felt that the goose bumps that had been eased and could not help but stand up. This kind of woman can¡¯t stand it! ¡°brat, what do you mean?¡± When the woman made a hairpin~rob, the robot man immediately made her look for her. She walked two steps on her face, her face became fierce, and her strong muscles were revealed. The Pirate¡¯s cockroach-gas was suddenly coming up. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand? First come and come.¡± Ye Jia is indifferent. Change to the average person, maybe even by the robot man. But he is facing Ye Jia, a person who even dared to kill Celestial Dragon, will you be afraid of a Pirate in your area? ¡°My wife is watching something, you brat dare to tell me to come first?¡± The robust man went straight up, standing in front of Ye Jia, the condescending look at him, ¡°brat, I will give you a chance to reorganize the language, put down the necklace, everything is negotiable¡­ Otherwise, annoyed me, but no Good fruit to eat!¡± I have to say that although the robust man is reckless, he is indeed superior to Ye Jia in terms of height. Don¡¯t look at Ye Jia already has 1.8 m, but in the Expert horizontal line, all over the place is Monster¡¯s Pirate World, and a Pirate can easily insta-kill him from the height. But is Strength based on height? Obviously not. ¡°I also told you the last time. This is the necklace that my woman first saw and especially liked. If you entangle it, I don¡¯t mind letting you kneel down directly¡­¡± Ye Jia did not give in, and replied in cold voice. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°brat, it seems that you really don¡¯t want to live!¡± The robust man raised the fist and pinched the Gragar, and the pair of cows looked like a brass bell. ¡°Why do you always have that many overestimate one¡¯s capabilities? The one that was killed by me before is one, now it is you, it seems that I need to clean up the dregs for this World!¡± Ye Jia said, looking up, his eyes flashed cold. At the same time, his right hand slammed out, and the five fingers became claws. He grabbed the throat man¡¯s throat as fast as lightning, and lifted it up to nearly 200¡¯s body. ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± The robust man didn¡¯t even have the slightest reaction to make it. The two feet left the ground, and the neck was pulled by the iron tongs. The pain of the suffocation came, and his face turned red! ¡°Ah!¡± The demon~yan woman saw Ye Jia¡¯s shot and raised the robust man. She was so scared that the stock was sitting on the ground and the flower was eclipsed. Other clerk and customers in the jewelry store are also startled. This robust man has at least 200 three kg, and even one hand is raised? ¡°How, now you think, who doesn¡¯t want to live?¡± Ye Jia joked. ¡°Oh¡­the amount¡­I¡­is¡­is it me!¡± The robust man was caught in his throat, trying to beat Ye Jia¡¯s arm and let Ye Jia let go. But with his strength, he wants to break away from the shackles of Ye Jia. It is tantamount to idiots and dreams. ¡°In this era, there are always people who have had to suffer before they know that they have a little convergence. I was too lazy to take care of you, but you are not arrogant¡­ You said that the necklace in my hand should belong to whom?¡± Ye Jia continued to ask, there is no point in trying to put the robot man down. ¡°You¡­ belong to¡­ belong¡­ belong to you!¡± The robust man is blushing and thick, and there is no air in the air. He knows that he has kicked the iron plate today, and he is still a hard-hard iron plate! ¡°Know it.¡± Ye Jia snorted. ¡°Talk about it, dare you dare to be so arrogant in the future?¡± ¡°No¡­ no¡­ no!¡± Robust man ¡°No¡± for a long time, dare to say no word. And to see the extent, has begun to turn over Byakugan, on the verge of suffocation. ¡°Today¡¯s situation is special, give you a way to live, next time if I am as arrogant as I met you, I promise that your end will be ten times worse than the present!¡± Ye Jia finished, and the letter handed the robot man. Suddenly, the human man survived, and he was afraid of his face and coughed his neck. ¡°go away.¡± Ye Jia coldly looked at the robot man, and the robot man quickly got up and took his wife to throw out the jewelry store. For fear of running a slow step, Ye Jia grabbed it and tortured it again. When the robust man left, the store was deserted. ¡°Green radish, your necklace.¡± Ye Jia smiled and took out the necklace and placed it on the neck of the silk green radish. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful to wear on you, and it¡¯s beautiful to wear anything beautiful!¡± Silk green radish heard the ear roots hot, small ~ face red, Heart jumped vigorously. In particular, Ye Jia just said, ¡°This is a necklace that my woman likes.¡± It is also directly hitting the silky soft and soft heart, which gives her the urge to get into the arms of Ye Jia on the spot. ¡°Ye Jia, can you help me wear it?¡± Silly green asked softly. ¡°Of course, this is my pleasure!¡± Ye Jia both hands Hold the ends of the necklace and gently circumvent the neck of the silky green, and the face is in contact with her hair. Silk green radish feels that she has never been so happy and happy, excited with a small hand and a slap in the face, wearing a corner, biting her lips, a little girl who is alive. ¡°All right!¡± Ye Jia put on the necklace and saw it with a smile. ¡°Beautiful! This necklace is really worthy of you!¡± Silk green radish is as sweet as eating honey. ¡°Go!¡± After paying the money, Ye Jia left the jewelry store with a sweet silky green radish. The two went to the street where Gayamani and Qiu were leaving. In order to avoid the Marine soldiers¡¯ patrol team, they had to choose to take a shortcut and walk from the alley. suddenly¨C Xiu! A sharp arrow turned into a shadow and slammed into Ye Jia. ¡°Ok?¡± How fast is Ye Jia¡¯s reaction speed? Immediately, the head is raised. But he found that this sharp arrow did not seem to have a sense of damage, and his body shape did not mean any dodge. Lee arrow crossed the edge of Ye Jia¡¯s face, less than a centimeter from his face. ¡°You¡­ is Pirate?¡± Ps: sixth, and continue! Wow, the follow-up story will be more and more exciting, I hope you first, thank you! ! Chapter 57 The white leopard of the 50 Chapter 7 cute Ye Jia has a heart. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Was it discovered? He looked at the place where the arrow hit, and saw a short silhouette wearing a black clothed, even his face covered with a black hood. That¡¯s right, the little silhouette looks like a child. And the sound is a little bit tender and tender. ¡°What about Pirate, what about Pirate?¡± Ye Jia looks at that little silhouette, indifferent. Although I don¡¯t know if the opposite side asks if Pirate has any intentions, but now it is when Marine is searching for Pirate, Ye Jia does not act blindly without thinking, and is ready to inquire about what the purpose of this person is. ¡°You said this, it means Pirate on your behalf!¡± The short silhouette turned his head and stood under the sunlight. Ye Jia could barely see a black outline, but could not see his true face. ¡°You admit the wrong person, we are not Pirate, just a passing couple.¡± Ye Jia put the silk green radish in her arms and put her head on his shoulder. Silky green reveals a sweet smile and feels an unprecedented sense of security, as if Ye Jia is there, she will not be afraid even if the sky falls. ¡°I saw your Strength.¡± The short silhouette said, ¡°In the jewelry store, I have seen all your actions¡­ I can solve that kind of thing with one hand, and your Strong must meet my requirements.¡± ¡°Meet your requirements?¡± ¡°I am looking for a Pirates, leave the island, if you can, I want to join your Pirates.¡± The little silhouette said his purpose. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Ye Jia heard this request and smiled at once. Standing in such a high place, archery to stop yourself, and still cool to let others see the appearance, ask yourself if it is Pirate¡­ Was it just to join Pirates? ¡°Why do you have to join Pirates to leave the island? As far as I know, there are often merchants on this island, and it is very convenient for you to come and go.¡± Ye Jia began to question this uninvited guest. He was curious as to why he did not choose to travel to a convenient merchant ship, but to find another way, choose Pirate Ship. ¡°¡­¡± The little silhouette heard the question of Ye Jia and was silent. Ye Jia was not in a hurry. He could see that this short silhouette was slightly low and was thinking about his own problems. After about ten seconds or so. ¡°I can tell you, but if I finish reading, I will join your Pirates.¡± Said the little silhouette. ¡°It¡¯s not too late to talk about it.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. I saw the little silhouette leaping up, and the light-hearted silhouette fell in front of Ye Jia, but there was no loud sound at the foot. From this point, Ye Jia can judge that the person¡¯s movement technique speed is very strong. ¡°Look at it.¡± The short silhouette walked over to Ye Jia. Hesitated for a moment, stretched out the boss hands, and put a hood that covered his face back, revealing his true face. ¡°Ah!¡± Silk green radish saw the true face of the short silhouette, and suddenly exclaimed, screaming at the small ~ mouth, the eyes were full of surprises. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it¡­ it turned out to be the case.¡± Ye Jia blinked. He saw a face that was not human. The shape is like a young leopard, gray and soft fur, Dark Gold needle-shaped pupil, two pointed ears, mouth ~ bar does not protrude like a leopard, but more tends to humans¡­ This is a white leopard . However, unlike the general leopard, his whole body has no spots above and below, and is pure white. ¡°Wow¡­ so cute!¡± Silky green is proudly said, and she can¡¯t help but want to reach out and touch it. Woman, Innate has a special preference for sparkling and cute things that are hard to resist. The white leopard was originally a childish and tender young white leopard image, plus a little humanoid element, it looks like the characters in the anime, even Ye Jia feels particularly cute. However, the white leopard was obviously not willing to contact with people, his eyes flashed, his figure quickly retreated, and he put on his hood again. ¡°Can you do it now?¡± The white leopard said. Ye Jia now understands why he refuses to take the merchant¡¯s boat. Once exposed, the human beings will definitely kill him in the first place¡­ or arrest them, treat them as pets, or other kinds of animals for imprisonment. All in all, with the average human being, he has to bear great danger. In contrast, Pirate, which is generally feared by humans, is a good choice for him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to join my Pirates, but my Pirates can¡¯t be joined by anyone¡­ you have to have a matching Strength.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. ¡°Strength¡­ I understand.¡± The barely fell, the white leopard suddenly turned into a quick shadow bounce. Xiu! At the same time, he pulled out a bow and pulled the trigger in the direction of Ye Jia. The White Leopard did not stop, he jumped around on the roof. Xiu xiu xiu xiu¡­ A support arrow breaks out, and the whistling wind can be clearly audible. When the white leopard fell back in front of Ye Jia. The sharp arrows that fired out, slammed on the ground, trembled at the end of the arrow, and formed a circle around Ye Jia and Silk Green. ¡°This kind of Strength, can you?¡± White Leopard starts to talk. Quick and sensitive speed, accurate arrow method, judgment in high-speed movement¡­ Each arrow is basically rubbed Ye Jia¡¯s body past, and then nailed to the ground. It is a complete archer. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Jia said with a slight smile. ¡°Okay?¡± The white leopard was suddenly dissatisfied. ¡°Yes, okay, in fact, my Shinigami Pirates Strength is very demanding, like this¡­¡± Ye Jia¡¯s toe barely fell, his figure suddenly disappeared. The next second, the White Leopard had not had time to react, and one hand had already caught ~ lived in his hood and slammed it down. Ps: The seventh is coming! ! There are no accidents in the follow-up! ! Ask everyone for the first support! ! Thanks for your thanks! ! Chapter 58 Chapter 50 Chapter 8 New Members ¡°you!¡± When the hood was smashed by Ye Jia, the white leopard had not reacted on his face. When he realized that the hood had been taken by Ye Jia, the subconscious figure immediately retraced and had an incredible expression in his eyes. ¡°This guy¡¯s Strength is beyond expectations!¡± The White Leopard saw Ye Jia¡¯s Strength through the jewelry store, but he only thought that Ye Jia had some strength on Strength and should be similar to his own Strength. But he never imagined that Ye Jia was not only Strength exaggerated, but the speed was so fast¡­ even more terrifying than he was good at speed! ¡°It¡¯s so cute, it¡¯s a waste of hoods all day long, and you can use your true body in the future.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, ¡°Look at Qingluo so much like you, and you have a certain strength, you join my Pirates!¡± Ye Jia actually had the thought of wanting him to join the moment he saw the white leopard. Later, I saw the Strength of the White Leopard, although it is not particularly strong, but there is a synthetic System. Even if it is not strong, I have the ability to make the partner become formidable! Of course, the most important thing is that Ye Jia thought of his own ship and seemed to lack a sharpshooter. The white leopard can play the 500 with all the bows. If you put on the real gun Higan, it will be more lethal than now! ¡°Can I join your Pirates?¡± The white leopard seems to be somewhat surprised. Ye Jia¡¯s Strength He has already seen that the degree of terrifying needless to say¡­ Being able to become such an Expert partner is definitely a strong person of Strength. I thought I was quite Strong, but when I got to the opposite side, I didn¡¯t even have a chance to react. But I didn¡¯t expect that when he thought he was eliminated, the opposite side actually took the initiative to start to talk and agreed to join him for pirate¡¯s application! ¡°What, don¡¯t you?¡± Ye Jia asked. ¡°No, I just feel a little surprised.¡± The white leopard shook the shook head. ¡°If you agree, you won¡¯t have it! I didn¡¯t expect to go out for a street. Even the sharpshooter took the initiative to find the door. The luck came, and I couldn¡¯t stop it!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, to the white leopard to reach out, ¡°formally introduce, I am Ye Jia, Captain Shinigami pirate¡¯s, this is our ship¡¯s chef and combatant, Silk Green, welcome to join Shinigami Pirates! ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m called ¡®Yuri Calz¡¯ and I am good at bowing.¡± Karz hesitated, stretched out the furry palm, and gently held it with Ye Jia. This human being is not the same as everyone else! In Karz¡¯s cognition, human beings always hold a very big wary against him in this kind of alienation. As long as he sees him, he will definitely lift the weapon to him in the first time. Over time, in order to protect himself, Caltz had to strengthen his own Strength. He secretly practiced a little fur of Rokushiki with Marine, and got a bow and day training. With the ingenuity of Innate, Caltz has survived to the present. At the moment, this human being, treating him like the other ordinary person class, is completely unbiased because of the different races and different shapes. It¡¯s a weirdo. ¡°Karl, welcome to join Shinigami Pirates, let¡¯s go! I will take you to see pirate¡¯s other partners!¡± Immediately, Caltz put on his hood. Now, during the search for Marine, all suspicious people will be checked. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, Karz chose to walk on the familiar roof. ¡­¡­ ¡°Ye Jia, there is a bad news¡­¡± As soon as I walked into the clothes shop, Qiuyi came over and sighed. ¡°what happened?¡± Ye Jia did not understand. ¡°I just heard someone on the street talking about Pirate Ship, I went to take a look¡­it was our ship discovered by Marine.¡± Autumn is annoyed, ¡°I thought it was hidden, it was impossible to be discovered, but I didn¡¯t expect Marine to be so smart this time, or found our ship.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I underestimated the Marine¡¯s Ability, Ye Jia¡­ No, Captain, you punish me.¡± Autumn turned away from pirate¡¯s helmsman, but lost Pirate Ship¡­ This kind of thing is a very serious major event whether it is switched to Pirate Ship or another ship, and it is no wonder that he will be so self-blaming. ¡°I thought it was a major event.¡± Ye Jia heard, patted him on the shoulder and sprinkled a with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t know, we were going to change a Pirate Ship. We received it by Marine and it happened to help us recycle the broken copper. Rotten iron! This little thing, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself in autumn!¡± ¡°If you really feel that you are embarrassed to us, remember to stare more when you buy a boat. Don¡¯t let the profiteers have the opportunity to cut corners! haha!¡± ¡°it is good!¡± Autumn nodded. He is really blaming himself, Pirate Ship was discovered by Marine that such a big thing was caused by his own fault, and if he didn¡¯t do anything, he would be upset. ¡°Well, these things are put first, Geymani? I want to introduce her new friends, she will definitely like it!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°Leave big brother, I am here!¡± Still not waiting for autumn to start to talk, Geymani ran in a halter-colored Princess dress (pictures are related to the work). ¡°Leave big brother, how are you, look good?¡± Gayamani turned the skirt in front of Ye Jia and asked with a sweet smile. Dressed so beautifully, she just wants to give Ye Jia a good look at her beautiful side. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful! Little Manny is now a little Princess!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, and then a mysterious expression on her face. ¡°But this time we have a new partner in Pirates. You will be especially happy when you see him!¡± ¡°Is there a new partner to join?¡± Autumn is brighter than the eyes, revealing the color of curiosity. ¡°Where is he? Let him come out and see me!¡± Geymani listened to Ye Jia and said that he couldn¡¯t wait to take a look. ¡°Kartz!¡± Ye Jia shouted out, and immediately a shadow quickly entered the clothes shop. If Ye Jia didn¡¯t know it in advance, I was afraid that I would cut it on the spot. ¡°I am Yuri Karz.¡± Karls picked up his hood and revealed his true face. Gayamani groaned, then his eyes glowed and he rushed up. ¡°Oh wow¡­ so cute!¡± Ps: Get the eighth! Starting tomorrow, every day, the bottom of the three, more than four! I hope you will give you the first support support! thank you very much! Chapter 59 Chapter 50 Chapter 9 ¡°Growing a Child¡± came The image of the white leopard of Calz¡¯s cute is revealed, and the image of the cute immediately attracts Geymani, and even the autumn is not brightened by the eyes. Look. Wool, Chinese net So cute little guy! Seeing Gayamani rushing up, Karls groaned and subconsciously wanted to dodge. He has been expelled by humans for so many years, and Attack, himself is hostile to human beings, has a mustard in his heart, and is not close to humans. When humans come to him, he will subconsciously retreat. But this time the face of the people is different, the opposite side is not only a little girl who is unbiased by herself, but also a pirate¡¯s partner, Karls did not dodge, let Gayamani hold him in his arms. ¡°Wow! Caltz, your body is so soft~soft! Your whole body is furry and feels comfortable!¡± Geymani was so elated that he found a beloved toy and couldn¡¯t put it down. Karls is somewhat helpless. This is the first time he has been so popular with humans. In the past, humans never treated him so tenderly, always ice-cold Higan, machetes, bows¡­ and never said this to him, ¡°staying¡± 15 ¡°you are dead¡±, Carl I have been listening for many years. I didn¡¯t expect to hear these feelings that made him feel warm in humans today. Karlz didn¡¯t know how to respond at that time. ¡°Karl, you are best at bowing, but the bow is too small, and once the arrow is exhausted, your own combat power will plummet¡­ Now I don¡¯t have Devil Fruit for you right now, you are Be familiar with the use of guns. Look. Wool, Chinese net¡± Ye Jia has an unused dinosaur fruit in his hand, but this Devil Fruit has no use for the sharpshooter. ¡°I will use guns.¡± Karls said, ¡°I didn¡¯t use it before because I was worried that the sound was too loud and would attract people, so I have been using the bow.¡± Originally is this way. Ye Jia nodded: ¡°Well, the previous Pirate Ship can¡¯t be used. I have to get a bigger and more powerful Pirate Ship. In the past few days, you have a good time in the town, have fun, wait a few days. When I get Pirate Ship, leave now.¡± ¡°Great! I can buy more clothes!¡± Geymani heard that he was not going to leave for a while. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Ye Jia and Qiu Li were dedicated to the Pirate Ship. Gayamani and Silk Green were under the protection of Karz and enjoyed shopping in the town. Marine patrolled day and night, during which time I found a lot of Pirate hidden in the town and could not escape. And not only Shinigami pirate¡¯s Pirate Ship was discovered, but all other Pirate Ships were also searched by Marine. After a few days of turmoil, Pirate on the island was basically completely eliminated. However, it seems that there are some situations in the other islands around, and the Marines have been convened in the past, making Ye Jia and the others finally relaxed. Hua la ! A huge ship officially went to the sea, wearing a black cloak, two knives dripping the blood of the flag waving in the wind, especially conspicuous! ¡°haha! The new Shinigami number is here!¡± Ye Jia is satisfied with the look at her new Pirate Ship. The new Shinigami is bigger than the original, the exterior looks at the more Haki luxury, the interior facilities are more complete, and the performance is unbeatable¡­after all is spent on the luxury ship built by nearly 100 million Berry, how could it be shabby? For this new Shinigami, Ye Jia searched all the shipyards on the island and finally locked a well-known one. The shipbuilders didn¡¯t take it for granted at first, but when they saw 100 million Bailey, they all had Spirit, and they rushed to work overnight, took turns, and rushed to grab time¡­ Today, the new Shinigami is launched, shiny go on Stage ! ¡°Next, as long as the materials are put on the boat, you can sail again!¡± The materials of the old Shinigami were intercepted by Marine. In the past few days, in order to purchase the necessary materials for navigation, Ye Jia and Qiu did not run less than the two¡­ Thanks to the live map of Karz, a lot of effort was saved. On the other hand, a Pirate Ship of the size of the new Shinigami was quickly docked on the other side. ¡°Well? Pirate?¡± Ye Jia and the others have all seen it. On the Pirate Ship banner, the skull is golden, and the crossed bones are also golden. Pirates I have never seen before. ¡°Hahaha¡­ The damn Marine stayed on the island for so long, and I waited for that many days, now they are finally gone, I want to vent all the grievances of these days~ come out!¡± A captain dressed in the Captain Pirate Ship, with a whole body with jewels and golden light, stepped on the bow and stretched out his right hand golden hook, revealing his mouth full of gold teeth, screaming wildly. ¡°Small, once you go ashore, immediately kill me into the town! Treasures, food, women are ours! Who dares to resist, all to kill me on the spot, understand?!¡± 697 ¡°Hey!!¡± As soon as I heard that I could steal the woman of the treasure, the Pirates on the boat suddenly had a green light at each and everyone, as if they were hungry for many days, and the greed of the hot À· À· made them very excited. ¡°Great Pirate of 100 million 10 million Berries bounty, ¡®Golden tooth¡¯ Gabriel, Pirate, which is very awkward and strong in the nearby waters, and Marine has been with him for a long time and has not succeeded in winning him.¡± As a resident of the island, Karz is clearly familiar with this Pirate. ¡°100 million 10 million?¡± Ye Jia listened, eyes bright. Are you not missing someone to add Haki pieces to yourself? I thought that I might have to wait for the next big island to encounter a decent Great Pirate. I didn¡¯t expect this sea to go out. God sent him a ¡°growth boy¡±! ¡°haha, today¡¯s luck is really good!¡± Ye Jia said with a big smile. At this time, the Golden Tooth Gabriel behind a tall, scarred man came out, when he saw the flag on the Shinigami, his eyes flashed. ¡°Captain, that¡¯s Shinigami Pirates!¡± Ps: Today, the bottom of the guarantee is three, no accident should have 4-5 more, ask you to give an automatic subscription! Enjoy some flowers! thank you very much! Chapter 60 Chapter 60¡ªUnloading an Arm ¡°Shinigami Pirates? You are not mistaken?¡± When the golden tooth Gabriel heard it, it was suddenly shivered, and the color of surprise appeared on his face. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be wrong. That¡¯s the Shinigami Pirates flag mentioned in the intelligence¡­ The gimmick in the cloak, the Shinigami slashing in the blood¡­ all the features described are consistent, that is Shinigami Pirates!¡± Hearing Dennis¡¯s words, Golden Tooth Gabriel quickly looked at the Pirates imprint of the Shinigami. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I really care about me! Not only did I give the opportunity to give all the Marines, but now I have sent me a 100 million bounty guy! I will be able to make a name in the underground!¡± Golden tooth Gabriel is extremely excited. He has already received an underground reward order issued by the clown himself. The bounty is one hundred million, and the goal is Shinigami Pirates! Who is the clown? The king of the entire underground black zone! The Quest that he personally released, regardless of the amount of the prize, as long as it can be completed, will be appreciated by the clown, with a good privilege! Such a good opportunity, who is not blind? Therefore, when the news spread throughout the underground information network, all Pirates connected with the underground were all geared up, and couldn¡¯t wait to meet the bad luck guy who was rewarded by the clown, took off his head and personally rewarded him in front of the clown! Golden tooth Gabriel is also hot, want to find the guy who was rewarded by the clown for the first time¡­100 million bounty, but he is a great Pirate of 100 million 10 million, don¡¯t underestimate this 10 million Your own strength is above the opposite side! But ããsea, there is no clue how it can be found, although the Golden Tooth Gabriel has to pay attention to this reward, but also has to dispel the thought. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, I did not expect that it would take no effort to break through the iron shoes. Pirates, who was rewarded by the clown, appeared in front of him! ¡°God, it must be God¡¯s will! God has endured ten years of grievances for me. I can¡¯t look down on it. This is a gift from God! Hahaha!¡± Golden tooth Gabriel was so excited that he laughed loudly. Immediately, the Golden Tooth Gabriel¡¯s arm screamed: ¡°Small! Now our goal has changed! A broken town in the district, what good things can be grabbed? There is a Pirates that is rewarded by the clown, as long as they are destroyed, Not only can we get a bounty of 100 million Berries, but the reputation of ¡®Grill Pirates¡¯ can spread throughout the underground world!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the ship! The little ones, to get rid of those guys, who can bring their heads back to me, there are rewards!¡± ¡°coax!!!¡± The pirate¡¯s crew of the Golden Teeth have a bounty of Berries, and they will be rewarded with the help of the guys. They will light their eyes and wave their machete. Just wait for Pirate Ship to land, and immediately Kill it! ¡°Do you want to avoid it? I know where there is a safe place, they can¡¯t find us.¡± The voice of Golden Gabriel was very loud, and Ye Jia and the others all heard it. Karz looked solemn and directly started to talk. ¡°No, deal with these guys, with no difficulty!¡± Ye Jia said with a slight smile. I saw the opposite side as a gift boy, and the opposite side also saw myself as a child. However, this kind of ridiculous goods, Ye Jia is still not in the eye. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Pirates of the Golden Teeth, not only their captain is the Great Pirate of 100 million 10 million, but also the Nice Captain Dennis, which is also a bounty of 98 million, close to the billion! Kartz reminded. ¡°Really? That would be great! It seems that there are more than one kid who sent the money, haha!¡± ¡°You are waiting for me for a while, I will come when I go.¡± Ye Jia laughed heartily, not waiting for Karls to speak again, his figure disappeared directly in place. ¡°He is too rude, the opposite side is the Great Pirate with a bounty!¡± Karls wrinkled the cute brow. ¡°no need to worry.¡± Autumn smiled slightly. ¡°You will soon know the strength of our captain.¡± ¡°Come on the beach! Don¡¯t let the guys run! This is a big fat! Hahaha¡­¡± Golden tooth Gabriel is yelling out, suddenly ¨C ¡°Yeah, you have a bunch of big fat, I can see it.¡± The strange voice of calm and composed came from the head of everyone. Suddenly, the pirate¡¯s all the crew quickly looked up and saw that Ye Jia was standing on the mast of the ship, and the condescending look at them. ¡°I just learned that the original clown was rewarding my Shinigami Pirates in the underground World¡­ but the bounty is only 100 million, is it too small to look at people?¡± Ye Jia joked. Of course he knows why the clown rewards himself. He ruined the Delalon family and destroyed all the wealth-raising industries in Babastan, bringing at least more than a billion Berries losses to the clown. How could he not hate himself? ¡°Don¡¯t dare to come to the door, brat, you are finished!¡± The fierce light in the eyes of the Golden Tooth Gabriel, ¡°Give me to die!¡± His conductor was barely, and the arm with the gold hook slammed, and the golden hook was suddenly pulled out, followed by a long chain of chains. The gold hook rushed directly to Ye Jia, and the golden tooth and Brael sneered. His hook is contaminated with Venom, which is very toxic. It only needs to touch the skin and it will be poisoned immediately. If the wound is scratched and the poison penetrates into the blood, the enemy will not have to wait for a long time! It is by this insidious means that the Golden Tooth Gabriel can kill many Pirates who are fighting against themselves, as well as the Marine who wants to arrest themselves. ¡°too slow.¡± ¡°And it looks like a little fordable power¡­ but it¡¯s gold, don¡¯t waste it, first remove one of your arms.¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth A hook, the body shape suddenly disappeared in place. Chi! a light sound ,blood arrow skyrocketing! One of the arms of the Golden Tooth Gabriel was cut by something that was directly flattened, and there was a trace of burnt on the scar. ¡°what!!¡± Golden tooth Gabriel¡¯s whole body shocked, then squatting at the broken arm, screaming in pain! ¡°Don¡¯t shout, but your end will be more painful than now! I am afraid that you will not even have the strength to shout.¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 More More Fruit Real! ¡°captain!¡± The gold pirate¡¯s other crew members saw this scene, and the body could not help but shake. Their captain is a great Pirate of 100 million 10 million Berries, who has not encountered such an aggressive opponent in this sea area for many years. Even when I shot a hand, I unloaded an arm. It was as simple as eating and drinking¡­ This kind of enemy ¨C too terrifying! ¡°Oh, at this point, Strength also dared to rush to plunder the town¡­ but also to show the diligence to the guy of the clown, just rush to these two points, you have to die here today!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s figure fell on the ground, and the painful golden tooth was next to Gabriel, and the indifferent glanced at the golden tooth and Brilli. For this kind of housebreaking, Pirate, Ye Jia, of course, must clean him up, otherwise how can he be worthy of his ¡°Shinigami¡± name? ¡°Hey!¡± Suddenly, cold glow flashed, a blade lightning through the neck of Ye Jia. Golden teeth pirate¡¯s Vice Captain Dennis shot. Denis ³ÃYe Jia is not prepared, and he wants to smash his head when Ye Jia has not fully responded. However, he can clearly feel that his knife has completely penetrated from Ye Jia¡¯s body, and there is no damage to the opposite side! At the time, Dennis¡¯s heart sank and his face became incomparably ugly. ¡°Logia Devil Fruit Ability User !¡± Known as the most difficult to deal with Devil Fruit Ability User, because no matter what means, the damage is less than one point of the opposite side of the opposite side. Unless you use Kairoseki to hit, there is only one end left ¨C dead! ¡°Hey, originally is this way, what is the golden tooth plus Breil, the bounty of 100 million 10 million Berries, it is completely a low-density, only relying on the poison of this insidious means¡­ you are boiled Billion¡¯s guy!¡± Ye Jia looked up and stared at Dennis, who was on his own. He can clearly feel that Dennis is forformable than the Golden Tooth Gabriel. How can such a person of Strength not even break through 100 million? The bounty of the two of them should be completely exchanged! ¡°¡­¡± Dennis brief remark hair, just both hands holding a sword, a heavy look at him. But the sweat that oozes from the front of Dennis can be seen, the pressure in his heart is very great. But who is the change, the Stress User will be under pressure. ¡°But since you shot me, should you be prepared to be killed by me?¡± Ye Jia As soon as this is said, Dennis¡¯s pupils have shrunk. I saw his foot twisted, one side of the body, the knife across the front, angered in the direction of Ye Jia! Unsurprisingly, the knife was worn directly from Ye Jia¡¯s body. àÛͨ! But what made everyone stunned was that Dennis jumped up to Strength and jumped straight into the sea! ¡°Dennis Vice Captain!¡± ¡°The captain was broken in an instant, and Dennis Vice Captain escaped. Do we want to kill him and get a reward with the clown?¡± ¡°You are an idiot, he is the Logia fruit Ability User, what do we kill him! Run!¡± The second second was also shouting and killing. I wanted to catch the Pirates and the others who were rewarded by Shinigami pirate¡¯s. The next time I saw the captain was broken and rolled, and the Vis Captain jumped out of the sea. Hey, he walked away and wanted to learn to fly like Dennis. They know that even the most powerful Devil Fruit Ability User can¡¯t play Strength in the sea. As long as you enter the sea, the chance of survival is 80.00%! ¡°Jumping in the sea? This is a wise choice.¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª On his arm, there is a blue electric awn, and the lightning snake jumps between them, and there is a heart-rending imposing manner. Since he used the ruling of God, a faintly discernable breath has always existed. When you don¡¯t use Thunder Fruit, there is no difference, but once the Thunder Fruit Ability is presented, this imposing manner will be revealed. Out. According to Ye Jia¡¯s prediction, it should be the harbinger of his Haki¡­ Haki appears when the mood fluctuates greatly, just in line with the setting of Pirate King. ¡°Three million volts, discharge!¡± The thickning torch of the arm slammed out, and the terrifying current spread instantly! ¡°what!!!¡± Pirate, who had not had time to jump into the sea, had an electric shock on the spot. Three million volts passed by and the whole person was basically turned into coke. Pirate, who jumped into the sea, couldn¡¯t escape. Lightning filled the air. They all smoked and trembled and died on the spot! Dennis, who was the first to escape, was also directly covered by Lightning. The power of 3 million volts made him even more and more trembling, but he practiced Body Technique all the year round. The body quality was strong enough, and there was no coma. ¡°Well, you can resist my blow and not die¡­ Then you can resist this blow?¡± Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette did not know when it appeared next to Dennis, and the feet that flashed around the flash had been lifted. Bang! A loud noise, Dennis¡¯s head was skewed, and the body flew out like a string of arrows. He squatted directly on the pirate¡¯s Pirate Ship and took the boat out of a big hole. This time, Dennis could no longer stay awake, turning over to Byakugan and losing consciousness. ¡°Good¡­very powerful!¡± Karlz looked at the end from the beginning, and Ye Jia¡¯s powerful Strength was amazed at his words. Cute big eyes won Boss, thinking that he accidentally stopped such terrifying Expert¡­ Fortunately, Ye Jia did not directly shoot, otherwise how could he stay here safely? ¡°First start with a weak one.¡± Ye Jia returned to the boat, and the look at the golden tooth Gabriel, who was still on the ground, grinned. ¡°You must hold it!¡± Immediately, his fist went directly to the Golden Tooth Gabriel! Light speed punch! One second 1000 five hundred punches. The golden tooth Gabriel was the same as the electric shock. He kept shaking and shaking. He wanted to resist and wanted to shout. Ye Jia accidentally punched his face and immediately said nothing. Come out, you can only passively beat. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®More More Fruit Real¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®More More Fruit Real¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®More More Fruit Real¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°More More Fruit Real?!¡± Ye Jia eyes is bright. Ps: Seek automatic subscription! ! Recommend a friend¡¯s martial arts cool text, you can! ¡°The martial arts stolen jade Young Master¡±! Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Synthesis! Busoshoku Haki! Ye Jia remembers very clearly that the real owner of More More Fruit is Byrnndi Wapol De, known as ¡°World Destroyer¡±! This guy is a must, a man who once feared World Government with Roger and Whitebeard. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network If it weren¡¯t for the next time the betrayal of the Impel Down level 6 Eternal Hell, it would have been a reputation all over the world, and maybe even a super great Pirate alongside Four Emperor! His most powerful place is not Haki and Rokushiki, but his More More Fruit reality. Anything that he is exposed to can be reduced by a hundred times! Not only that, but even its own speed and strength are within his scope! It is because of this powerful fruit, that Byrnndi Wapol has the terrifying ambition to subvert the World Government. However, the final end is the same as other villains. Even if Strength is forformable, it can¡¯t escape the end of Luffy¡¯s shiny main character. ¡°This fruit is able to freely zoom in and out of 100 times, and if done properly, perhaps more than 100 times, 1000 times, 10,000 times are possible!¡± More More Fruit The degree of robustness, from Byrnndi Wapol, known as World Destroyer, can be seen to be absolutely extraordinary. ¡°If this fruit can enhance my other Devil Fruit Ability, it may be very important to me¡­ ¡­but if you can¡¯t use 490 for other Devil Fruits, this fruit is just a chicken rib for me.¡± More More Fruit is the most powerful Ability that can make things bigger, formidable power also increases, and is a hundred times amplification! Imagine how much terrifying the formidable power would be caused by the ruling 100 of God¡¯s ruling? Flattening a city is just a matter of fingering! However, this situation is impossible to happen. Ye Jia has already tried it, blending the sparkling fruit with the Thunder Fruit¡¯s Ability, such as laser light, how terrifying will the formidable power be if it can be charged with eight million volts? But Ye Jia tried countless times and never succeeded, even if there was no sign of success. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°A person can¡¯t eat two Devil Fruits because it will explode the body¡­ In the same way, the two Devil Fruits should be repulsive, so even if Blackbeard can have a body that accommodates the presence of two Devil Fruit Ability, Can only coexist and not allow Ability to blend.¡± ¡°In this case, More More Fruit actually works much less for me¡­ but it can be given to Karz. He is a sharpshooter. If the shot is out, it can be amplified 100 times, and the destructive power is enough to directly sink a ship. !¡± Thinking of this, Ye Jia decided that after synthesizing this More More Fruit, he immediately presented it to Karz. ¡°Congratulations, success in getting the ¡®More More Fruit real¡¯ fragment, is it synthetic?¡± At this time, the sweet mechatronic female voice came out. ¡°Is it so fast?¡± ¡°Oh, yes, I have a fast synthesis effective number now. It takes only 10 block shards to synthesize a Devil Fruit. No wonder so fast!¡± ¡°However, this opportunity is hard to come by, but I have to exchange it for Haki.¡± ¡°no!¡± Ye Jia continued to fight against the gold teeth Gabriel. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®More More Fruit Real¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®More More Fruit Real¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The sound of the sound popped up with Ye Jia¡¯s madness, and almost all of his mind was the sound of a sweet Beauty sound card. ¡°Haki Shard! This must be done for me!¡± Other debris formulas, Ye Jia, did not pay attention to it, staring at the number of Haki pieces. Busoshoku Haki (32/50) Busoshoku Haki (35/50) Busoshoku Haki (37/50) Haki¡¯s fragmentation gets too slow and can¡¯t be compared to other pieces of the item. It turns out that the Stamina cap is the most difficult to explode. After the Haki formula appears, it directly sits on the 1st place of the ¡°lowest explosive rate debris¡±! I have to say that although the Golden Strength and the Brilliance are really stronger than the Vice Captain Dennis, it can be said that the quality of the body is quite good¡­ How to say that the Marine Government recognizes the Pirate of the Bounty, and it is not Devil itself. Fruit Ability User, if there is no strong body quality support, how to fight people? 20 seconds, Jinya Gabriel smashed Ye Jia 30,000 punches. Busoshoku Haki shards have finally entered the 40 block, leaving only the last 10 block shard to compose a Haki! However, the Golden Tooth Gabriel finally couldn¡¯t help it at all, and his head was always awkward. ¡°died?¡± The tone in my mind came to an abrupt end, and Ye Jia immediately realized that the Golden Tooth Gabriel was dead. ¡°Fortunately, this time I bought one get one free, and sent me another Strong billion-dollar guy¡­ With his body quality, and finally 10 block Haki pieces, how can it burst out?¡± Immediately, Ye Jia raised his foot directly. Bang! The pirate¡¯s Pirate Ship was smashed through a large hole. Ye Jia caught the stunned Dennis and threw it at the gold tooth Gabriel, his eyes flashing. ¡°The next step is to rely on you, you must give me resistance!¡± Light speed punch! After the Golden Teeth Gabriel pumped up, Dennis began to smoke. Listening to the constant sounds in my mind, Ye Jia knows that I am getting closer and closer to getting Haki! Busoshoku Haki (42/50) Busoshoku Haki (45/50) Busoshoku Haki (48/50) Busoshoku Haki (49/50) ¡°The last piece! The last piece!¡± Ye Jia is screaming in her heart. I don¡¯t know if System is deliberately against him. It is clear that it has reached the last piece. It has been banging for three or four seconds, and several thousand punches, even a piece of Haki fragment has not exploded! ¡°No, System, are you losing the chain at this time? For a long time, all of them are Devil Fruit and blood jade fragments. How fast! I want Haki pieces!¡± Ye Jia is full of prayers. Finally, in the long-awaited, the tone with the Haki word sounded again! ¡°Congratulations, success in the ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ fragment, is it synthetic?¡± ¡°synthesis!¡± Ye Jia almost screamed and said this. When 50 Haki pieces were thrown into the huge furnace, Ye Jia¡¯s mood became very tense with the start of the colorful progress bar. The synthesis of Haki is obviously much slower than the speed of other recipes, and the colorful progress bar crawls a little bit forward. But no matter how slow the progress bar is, it will always be completed. ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully obtained a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ copy, is it used?¡± ¡°use!¡± Haha, finally came. Ye Jia is so excited that she can¡¯t wait to laugh three times. Ps: Ask for flowers! ! Friends who like this book, please vote for flowers, thank you! Chapter 63 Chapter 63¡ªThe Fragment Acquisition Guidelines Change! After using Busoshoku Haki, Ye Jia felt that there was one more thing with the body, but this feeling could not be described in the language, it was a bit weird. ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully won ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯, please go to your Haki interface for level review.¡± The sweet electronic mechanical female voice prompts the sound, and Ye Jia stunned. There is also the Haki interface, but also the level? Ye Jia quickly opened the interface of the synthetic system, only saw a black light flashed, and on the right side of the gambling disk, a card interface appeared. As soon as you enter, you will see three icons. One is already lit, the other two are still gray. Don¡¯t ask, the other two gray ones are definitely ¡°Kenbunshoku Haki¡± and ¡°Haoshoku Haki¡±. ¡°The only recipes for Haki that can burst are Busoshoku and Kenbunshoku. Haoshoku is not in the recipe. Is it really necessary to understand the development?¡± Haoshoku is not to be trifled with, but Busoshoku and Kenbunshoku can be cultivated, but Haoshoku can only be mastered by Innate¡¯s king. ¡°Look first about what the armed 373Haki rating is.¡± Enter the Busoshoku Haki interface and the information is rolled out. Busoshoku Haki (Level 1 ): Level 1: Attach Busoshoku Haki to fist or weapon attack. K¨­ka (Level 1): The skin tone of Busoshoku Haki attached to the body becomes pure black, and the surface of the part is metallic, and the hardness increases with the increase of Haki strength. Busoshoku Haki (0/1) required for the next upgrade ¡°Wrapped around, K¨­ka ¡­¡­originally is this way! But what is the ¡®Busshoku Haki¡¯ next time? Is it necessary to upgrade Busoshoku Haki to Level 2 and need to synthesize a new Haki?¡± Ye Jia was pumping at the corner of the mouth. To make a Busshoku Haki, you need a full 500 Haki piece! And Haki wants to explode it is harder than going to the sky¡­ At this rhythm, I want to raise Haki to Level 2, it¡¯s hard! However, it should be difficult. Haki is a great extension of Strength amplification. Whether it is Ability User or non-Ability User, Haki will become very powerful¡­ After that, when Haki reaches the full level, how terrifying? ¡°The synthetic System fragmentation acquisition guidelines are updated, are you viewing?¡± Suddenly, the sweet mechanical and electronic female voice sounded again. ¡°Update? View!¡± A message was immediately spread out in the mind of Ye Jia. ¡°Debris Acquisition Criteria: Attack is a person who breaks the billions of strength, that is, it is in the normal acquisition scope and is no longer presented in the form of demotion fragments.¡± Demotion of debris form? What do you mean? Ye Jia took a glance, and immediately opened his eyes and woke up. At the same time, his eyes burst into a surprise! ¡°Don¡¯t you say¡­ From now on, even if the Attack Strength is lower than the original, can you get the Devil Fruit shard?¡± From a literal point of view, this is indeed the case. ¡°But there are certain restrictions. It is necessary to have Attack Strength¡¯s billion-dollar talent line¡­ So, in the future, as long as the Attack Strength breaks billions, I can explode Devil Fruit, Haki, and Stamina¡¯s pieces!¡± It is simply the gospel! Ye Jia had previously wondered that every time I wanted to get Devil Fruit, it was Attack that was better than the last foridable enemy. In the unlikely event that someone really meets a strong character, such as the Marine Vice Admiral, after getting the pieces from him, if he doesn¡¯t have a stronger character than Attack, can he just blink? Fortunately, the Synthetic System is more user-friendly, directly changing the rules for obtaining fragments, so that you can get the pieces in the future as long as the Attack Strength breaks the billion. Cool! ¡°Before Devil Fruit was hard to break, I just thought about being able to make myself a super Expert, surpassing Whitebeard and becoming the strongest person in World¡­ but now with this update, it means my Devil Fruit will change. Endless¡­ I can use so many Devil Fruits to create a real ¡®Shinigami Pirates¡¯!¡± ¡°The boat is all Devil Fruit Ability User, and you can pick one out and have Haki. The lowest one can have the strength of Shichibukai¡­ that picture is just exciting when you think about it!¡± Ye Jia was excited at the same time, and did not forget to go to Dennis. Dennis can only count his own bad luck, and it¡¯s not good to come to grab the town anyday, so I have to come today. How can Ye Jia be polite when I send the door to the ¡°Growing Boys¡±? ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®More More Fruit Real¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®More More Fruit Real¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sure enough, Ye Jia didn¡¯t make a mistake, this guy really had a reward of 100 million yuan, but it was estimated to be a little low-key, and Marine only fixed his bounty at 98 million. ¡°Hahaha¡­Strength is a good one to achieve a million-dollar reward. It is not good to resist so many punches. See you give me another Haki and send Devil Fruit¡¯s. I respect you as a hero!¡± Ye Jia laughed. If Dennis was completely lost consciousness by Ye Jia, it is estimated that he would vomit blood three times when he heard this. Finally, at the end of the warning tone, Dennis¡¯s last breath was completely declared dead. ¡°Congratulations, success in getting the ¡®More More Fruit real¡¯ fragment, is it synthetic?¡± The sweet electronic alert tone makes Ye Jia a bit surprised. ¡°Only two people can get a piece of 100 fragment? It must be the reason for the bounty of over 100 million, cool, haha!¡± ¡°synthesis!¡± Ye Jia is very comfortable. Laughing and teleporting, he came directly to the crowd. ¡°Two incompetent goods, with no difficulty will be solved!¡± Ye Jia took a clap with a smile. Karls look at Ye Jia, silently bowed his head. Subsequently, he solemnly bowed to Ye Jia. ¡°Thank you, Az grandfather. If you can see this scene, he will be especially happy!¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64¡ªThe Past of Karls ¡°Az grandfather?¡± Ye Jia did not understand. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°I was on the island, and all the memories of the past were lost¡­ When the man chased me, Az grandfather secretly took me.¡± There is a reminiscence in Calz¡¯s eyes. ¡°Az grandfather is the only one after another on the island. Another person who is friendly to me. He is very kind. It is also the reason why I have no special hatred for human beings¡­ maybe it is his love for me. Teaching, I understand a lot of truth.¡± ¡°But just two years ago, Golden Tooth Gabriel led his Pirates to plunder on the island. Az grandfather died in Pirate to protect his family¡­ I want to avenge Az Grandfather, But knowing that Strength is not enough, it is impossible to be the opponent of Golden Tooth Gabriel, so I have been forbearing, I hope that one day I will become formidable and kill the Pirate who killed grandfather.¡± ¡°But since the Golden Tooth Gabriel came two years ago, I only heard that he has robbed another island in two years. He has never been here in this place¡­ and my Strength cannot be too big here. Improvement, I am determined to leave here, go to the place where Expert is gathered, and make my Strength more formidable¡­ When I come back, it is the time when the Pirate ¨C group is extinct!¡± ¡°So you found me?¡± Ye Jia said curiously, ¡°You ~grandfather is killed by Pirate, you have to follow Pirate, it seems a bit unreasonable.¡± ¡°In the beginning, I did reject Pirate very much, until I met someone from ¡®Whitebeard Pirates¡¯, whose name is¡­ Yes, called Ace!¡± Caltz recalls. Ace! Ye Jia eyes shines. But now, at this time, Ace is almost going to meet Blackbeard in Banaro Island? As the fuse of the war on the top, it is estimated that it will soon erupt. ¡°Ace tells me that not all Pirates are extremely vicious, just as there are good and bad points in humans, let me try to trust Pirate.¡± Karz said, ¡°The reason why I will pick you up that day is because you are a woman for you. I think you must be like Ace. It is a good Pirate¡­ It turns out that I am not mistaken.¡± Your woman¡­ Silk Qinglu heard this, his face was a blush, and his heart was very happy. ¡°hmph! ¡± Geymani heard the words of Karls, and the little-faced gangs swelled up and became unconvinced. ¡°originally is this way, then it seems that we have a fate, haha!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t expect things to be so coincidental. I can easily get two Pirates of over 100 million, and accidentally become the benefactor of Calz. Caltz also found himself because of chance, and now he is a member of Shinigami pirate¡¯s. From this point of view, it is correct that the phrase ¡°no clever things, where to clever words.¡± ¡°Come on, our Shinigami Pirates, every new partner will get a face-to-face gift from me. This is your meeting, More More Fruit.¡± Ye Jia took out More More Fruit, a black swirl thread that looks like a cannonball and looks more like a work of art. ¡°Devil Fruit ?¡± Karz eyes brightened, ¡°Ace said he is Devil Fruit Ability User, but after eating Devil Fruit it will become a dry duck¡­ but since it was sent, I accept it.¡± It seems to be grateful to Ye Jia for helping Az grandfather revenge. Karls took over More More Fruit, and then spoke directly. The taste was weird, but Karls didn¡¯t wrinkle his brow. By the time he finished eating, the uncontrollable body suddenly became a lot bigger. From the short body that was only one meter long, it swollen to the giants of up to four or five meters! ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so cute when Karz gets bigger!¡± Gayamani is full of eyes. ¡°More More Fruit is really capable of shrinking the body by 100 times at any time. At the same time, the exposed objects can be enlarged and reduced. Even speed and Strength can be amplified.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, ¡°After you use the guns, every shell that shoots out can instantly become 100 times¡­ This formidable power, think about how powerful it is.¡± Karls heard the glory of surprise in his eyes. It seems that my choice this time is really right! Just joined, I got a powerful Devil Fruit. And the captain¡¯s Strength is also amazing¡­ with no difficulty to kill the two great Pirates of the Pirate Ship! ¡°Thank you!¡± A thousand words finally merged into one sentence, Karz said sincerely. ¡°Thank you, you don¡¯t have to, let¡¯s go, time is not early, we should sail!¡± ¡°And through this matter, I finally realized that our Shinigami Pirates had been eyeing for a long time¡­ It seems necessary to solve this dispute!¡± The clown releases Quest in the underground to reward himself and wants his own head. As Shinigami, also as the captain of Shinigami pirate¡¯s, how could Ye Jia let the opposite side play tricks? Dare to shoot at Shinigami Pirates, then don¡¯t blame me for letting you go to hell! Clown¡­ give me a wait! ¡­¡­ Marine Headquarter. ¡°pa!¡± The Fleet Admiral table was shot in the air, a thin-skinned man wearing a bubble hood and wearing a Celestial Dragon costume, staring at the Buddha¡¯s Sengoku, angry loudly said, ¡°Sengoku Fleet Admiral, It¡¯s been ten days since my time! My son has been killed for ten days! Your Marine Headquarter has not even got a clue¡­ You are also called Marine?!¡± ¡°Marine, it should be for Celestial Dragon, and it will be a matter of life! I don¡¯t want the lives of these guys, but you should at least give me the killer who killed Oggs, and give me a Tell me!¡± ¡°Yarvis, please calm down¡­¡± Sengoku frowns of Buddha, his heart is full of unpleasantness, but he can¡¯t show it in front of Celestial Dragon. He is helpless, Marine itself is the ¡°weapon¡± of World Government, and World Government is for the Celestial Dragon service. Now Celestial Dragon died on the sea, and even the body did not stay. Marine searched for ten days, and the Pirate caught was numerous, but he did not find the real murderer. The Sengoku, known as ¡°The Resourceful General¡± There is no way. Chapter 65 The fire guide on the top of the 65 chapter The Celestial Dragon incident has no other clues from the beginning to the end except for the call for support. The cave has been refilled and there are no wreckage found in the sea. Covering a few kilometers, it also makes it impossible to find a clue. Thus, the murderer who killed Celestial Dragon understands that he must not leave the slightest clue to be found, so even if Marine has exhausted full power, it is difficult to catch the murderer. ¡°Sengoku Fleet Admiral, the dead is Celestial Dragon !World Nobles, the descendant of the Creator! And it is the child of my ¡®Alvin family¡¯, not your Marine¡¯s any cat and dog, please pay attention to this issue!¡± There is anger in the eyes of Yalves, and at the same time there is also the arrogance and aloof and remote of Celestial Dragon. As he said, the death is Celestial Dragon! The most noble race on World! And still his son! It was killed by the unknown Pirate, how calmed him? He did not directly move all the Celestial Dragon 15 families of Holy Land Mariejois to pressure the Buddha¡¯s Sengoku, which is already merciful. ¡°Yarvis, I understand your mood, but we Marine is already trying to find the murderer with full power. I hope you can give us some time.¡± Sengoku of the Buddha was very dissatisfied with the words of Yalves, but as a soldier he chose patience. At this time, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Hey, Yalves, Sengoku Fleet Admiral, you are all there. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Admiral Kizaru, wearing glasses, walked in. ¡°Kizaru, is there anything?¡± Asked Sengoku of Buddha. ¡°I have a serious problem, but the requirements of the opposite side are relatively high. I need to ask Sengoku Fleet Admiral for advice.¡± Kizaru sat directly in the chair, cocked his legs and said lazily. ¡°Directly, there is something tricky in your place¡­ you are always afraid of trouble, when will you change it?¡± Buddha¡¯s Sengoku shook the shook head. ¡°This time is different.¡± Kizaru¡¯s eyes flashed and he glared at the sacred Yalves, ¡°Do you know Porter Cass ¡¤ d¡¤Ace?¡± ¡°of course I know.¡± Sengoku of the Buddha Susie, ¡°Whitebeard¡¯s Difan Team Captain, with a very fordable Strength, has a lot of fame in New World, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°He lost.¡± Kizaru lazied, ¡°losing to Marshall d.Teach, who claims to be Blackbeard.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sengoku of the Buddha frowned. ¡°Marshall d.Teach defeated Ace and found me. I want to trade Ace for a Shichibukai position, I hope we can promise.¡± Kizaru tells the truth directly. ¡°Marshall d.Teach, this guy¡¯s name also has d¡­Kizaru, help me contact him, I want to talk to him personally!¡± Sengoku of Buddha realized the seriousness of the matter. ¡°Yalvis is holy, I am sorry, now I have very important things to deal with. You can rest assured that the arrest of the murderer, we will definitely do full power, please also Give us some time!¡± ¡°Sengoku Fleet Admiral, my patience is limited, if you can¡¯t give me a clear answer as soon as possible¡­ Believe me, I will make you very sad!¡± After Arvis St. said the threatening words, striding away from the Fleet Admiral office. ¡°Celestial Dragon is not very good at speaking.¡± Kizaru chuckles, the frog mirror reflects under the sunlight~ rays of light, ¡°putting your head on top of your head and putting our position under your feet.¡± ¡°Where are you, what pressure you have to bear.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say this, let me contact Marshall D.Teach now¡­ I have a hunch that a major event is about to happen!¡± Buddha¡¯s Sengoku is a serious road. ¡°Of course there is a major event.¡± Kizaru leaned back and leaned back, and some groaned, ¡°Whitebeard¡¯s son¡­ He will hate us, and with his character, he will never sit back and ignore it. Marine will play an unprecedented game this time. It¡¯s hard¡­ it¡¯s really troublesome!¡± ¡­¡­ On the sea, the crew are all diligently practicing. ¡°Green radish, yes, that¡¯s right, so you can easily use ¡®Goshikito¡¯¡­ Last time I taught you ¡®Excess Whip String ¡®How did you learn?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Manni, you are too anxious, the Ability of the healing fruit is particularly formidable, we all need it, slowly cultivate, I believe that after a long time, you will be able to cure me in an instant!¡± ¡°Karl, is the cultivation practiced to 20 times? I bought this sniper rifle for you. The range is one kilometer. If the amplification can be increased to 20 times, your gun is equal to one cannon. You can directly put the opposite side. The Pirate Ship has been smashed!¡± Ye Jia, while practicing, also teaches her partners how to use their own Ability. Although they are all beginners, they are close to each other, but Ye Jia is familiar with all the Skills. They are naturally able to develop a lot of detours. This is not, only a few days, silk green radish has been able to fully grasp the 223Excess Whip String ¡­ this trick is a bit like Spider-Man¡¯s silk, the palm can instantly spray dozens of nearly transparent silk, and then these silk Wrapped around and formed into a thick column of hair. The formidable power is big enough to cut everything into two halves¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to cut off the opposite side of the skull if it is difficult to detect on the opposite side. Karls himself is a bit of Strength, plus all of his Strengths are played on Higan, and you only need to constantly increase the actual amplification of More More Fruit. There is still a distance from the 100 times that the predecessors reached. As for Qiu Li and Ge Ya Mani, basically don¡¯t worry about Ye Jia. Gayamani¡¯s healing fruit is originally an auxiliary type of abuse, which is a bit slow to cultivate. Qiuyi is not willing to become Devil Fruit Ability User. He is concentrating on the romance of Blade and Sword. After taking Stamina Dan and practicing day and night, it has become much more formformable than before. ¡°Beet bird, here!¡± Ye Jia waved and the letter bird responsible for the newspaper fell on the boat. Take a newspaper and put a gold coin in the letter bird bag. The letter bird is excited and thankful. Opening the newspaper, Ye Jia looked at it and his eyes immediately solidified. ¡°Ace¡­has been caught.¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66¡ªThe Female Emperor, Boa Hancock! A big headline in the newspaper, Ace¡¯s bounty image is the largest. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Marine officially announced today that the most evil Pirate of the century, Captain of Whitebeard, Ports Cass ¡¤ d¡¤Ace was arrested, the result of the trial, the sin of sin, has been imprisoned in Impel Down, waiting for the final sentence!¡± There are many description articles on the headlines of the newspapers, all of which are praised by Marine, adding to the ¡°bad deeds¡± that Whitebeard Pirates has committed, and portraying Ace forcibly as a vicious Pirate with no evil. But this kind of article can only deceive the uninformed masses of the whole world. Those who really know the inside story, such as Ye Jia, don¡¯t even believe in a punctuation. ¡°Ace¡¯s character doesn¡¯t need to be said, even Whitebeard is pulled in, and they really got the pen.¡± Ye Jia coldly snorted. Who is Whitebeard? Known as ¡°The Strongest Man in the World¡±, the Super Great Pirate, who once competed with Pirate King Gore Roger! This kind of character will burn and kill for the three melons? Only silly ~ melon will believe this. ¡°Ace caught the news, the whole world will fall into a shock, the next day 490 will not be too flat¡­¡± Ye Jia, who is familiar with Pirate King, is very clear. Ace was arrested and was hailed by Marine, and this was the fuse of the war. This event, which ignited the entire Pirate King¡¯s major event, has far-reaching implications and has greatly contributed to the development of the entire future story. Look. Wool, Chinese net Especially the Super Great Pirate Whitebeard died, Blackbeard shined on the stage, and captured Whitebeard¡¯s Tremor-Tremor Fruit¡­ Of course, the most regrettable thing is that Ace was killed by Akainu on the spot to protect Luffy. ¡°How do I say that I am now a member of One Piece World? If I don¡¯t participate in this top war, how can I say it?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. Ace was arrested, Pirate King¡¯s biggest war on the top is about to start, and he is now a huge force. If you don¡¯t make a join in the fun, isn¡¯t it too regrettable? ¡°If I remember correctly, after Ace was arrested, in order to deal with Whitebeard Pirates, Marine quickly convened Shichibukai, so that they must participate in this war.¡± ¡°Since Shichibukai is coming, the clown will definitely be there!¡± ¡°This guy¡­ It¡¯s very arrogant when it¡¯s on the top of the war, especially like watching the fun, arrogant, I¡¯ve been watching this guy for a long time¡­just, this time he dared to shoot me, then I¡¯ll start first. Go and take him down!¡± Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª Ye Jia has a blue electric light in his palm, which brightens his face. ¡°After a lot of cultivation, I feel that the progress is huge. I don¡¯t know how far the Strength is now. It is time to find someone to experiment and test!¡± In order to be asformable soon, Ye Jia must make himself more forformable before the scene of killing Celestial Dragon is exposed. Otherwise, how do you deal with Admiral¡¯s Attack? You know, you are not the same as Luffy¡­ Luffy gave the Celestial Dragon a smash, didn¡¯t kill, and he didn¡¯t have the Celestial Dragon! With this in mind, terrifying Ye Jia will face more than just Kizaru alone, most likely Aokiji, Akainu, Kizaru three! ¡°Captain! There are two Pirate Ships found in front!¡± Suddenly, Karls shouted. ¡°Two Pirate Ships?¡± Ye Jia heard it, and then quickly followed the direction that Caltz pointed out. I saw that there were two black shadows in the place where Tianhai was communicating. I could barely distinguish between two ships and a large ship, but the specific form could not be seen at all. ¡°Kartz, there are no Pirate flags on these two ships, I will describe them to you.¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°Yes, they are all Pirate!¡± Karz said through the sight of the sniper rifle, ¡°The Pirate flag of one of the ships has only one hoe, and around the hoe, there are nine snake heads!¡± Kuja Pirates? ! Ye Jia, as soon as he heard Karls, immediately thought of the most beautiful woman in Pirate King, Boa Hancock! At the beginning, Ye Jia was also very fond of the female emperor. She felt that it was a cartoon. How could she have such a perfect face and figure, which is completely in line with his oriental aesthetic and belongs to Ye Jia¡¯s dream lover. Unexpectedly, I was able to meet here! ¡°According to the current timeline, Luffy is still on the road to fight Gekko Moria, even the Champagne Islands have not been boarded, let alone by Tyrant¡¯ Kuma flying to the daughter island.¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m welcome!¡± ¡°Kartz, what about another boat?¡± ¡°The Pirate flag of another ship¡­ there are three hoes on it!¡± Karls said. ¡°Three gimmicks? Are there other characteristics?¡± ¡°Yes! This Pirate Ship is different, like the raft, tied with three huge wooden stakes!¡± It¡¯s him! When I heard Karlz¡¯s return, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes flashed in a fierce color, and immediately thought of a fierce evil, the biggest villain of Pirate King World ¨C Blackbeard! ¡°Blackbeard meets the female emperor? There is no such paragraph in Pirate King! And with the strength of the Blackbeard Pirates group, even Ace can beat, the female emperor will definitely not be their opponent?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what is going on!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Your captain Blackbeard? Let him come out to see this one, this thing always has to give this one an account, isn¡¯t it?¡± Kuja Pirate Ship Bow, demon ~ æ¬ exquisite body is relying on a pink snake, red white cheongsam split, revealing white ~ ðª slippery long ~ legs. The black hair of the black waterfall falls down, and the exquisite face reveals a serious expression. This is the female Emperor Hancock, a peerless beauty, so that countless people are obsessed with the peerless Beauty! However, it is obvious that her mood is not very good today. The territory under his command was suddenly attacked and turned into nothing, and countless people were killed. The female emperor came directly to the army with a large army to plead guilty. In the middle, he met the Blackbeard Pirates group, the chief culprit of the attack. Ps: Seeking a subscription! ! Ask for flowers! ! thank! ! Chapter 67 Chapter 67¡ªBlackbeard Pirates Group! ¡°I am sorry, our captain has very important things to deal with. He deliberately asks us to be a member of ¡®Shichibukai¡¯ and visit the same family. See 1 Mao 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± Blackbeard Pirates On the boat, a tall, skinny white, holding a red scepter, wearing a top hat, a man like a mime actor is facing the female actor Hancock, holding a hat to start to talk . Lafite, one of the first few ships of the Blackbeard Pirates group. The former Security Officer of West Blue was notorious for being over-use of violence and was later deported. I was mysterious in the meeting of the government called Shichibukai, and asked Sengoku Fleet Admiral to ask the captain Blackbeard ¨C to join Oka Shichibukai. However, at that time Sengoku Fleet Admiral apparently did not know who Blackbeard was, and naturally did not care about his application to join Shichibukai. But it can be seen that this person¡¯s Strength is good¡­after all is a member of Blackbeard recruiting, there must be a few brushes. ¡°Are you visiting the door, is it ruining the island that this one is leading?¡± The female Emperor Hancock showed the side of the strong woman, frowning. ¡°You have robbed everything, killed everyone, and even burned the village¡­ This one is definitely not forgiven!¡± Invasion of the territory is basically the same as provoking war. If you don¡¯t fight back, whether it is Shichibukai or the identity of Captain Kuja Pirates, the reputation will be damaged and seriously questioned! ¡°The island of our Attack is entirely because there is something we need on the island¡­ but the islanders seem to be unwilling to cooperate, so we have to give them a little lesson and tell them that not everyone Can be rebellious, especially the Blackbeard Pirates group¡­ Our approach seems to be nothing wrong. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen, Net¡¯ Laffitte lightly said with a smile. From his smile, you can capture the cruel and tyrannical side. The murder and arson, which is said from his mouth, is as common as saying hello to dinner. This shows that his rumored rumors are not unfounded. ¡°you guys¡­¡­¡± The female Emperor Hancock¡¯s face became gloomy and there was a fierting intent in his eyes. ¡°Destroy the territory of this one, you didn¡¯t have a bit of remorse, this one will let you know what it is like to provoke Kuja Pirates!¡± ¡°Mero Mero Merrow !¡± The female Emperor Hancock both hands combined to create a heart shape, and suddenly a circle of love light radiated out and went straight to Laffitte! However, Laffitte did not move, letting the light of love fall on him. ¡°Is this the emperor¡¯s move? I heard that people who have taken this trick will be petrified¡­ This kind of hypnosis-like means, in fact, I will.¡± Laffitte gently swings the stick in his hand, a strange hypnotic effect that wraps the female emperor. Hey~~ The female Emperor Hancock pupils shrank, the whole body was shocked, and the figure was not stepped by retreat. ¡°I knew that this means of hypnotizing the average person would not be too useful in front of the dignified Shichibukai Boa Hancock.¡± Laffitte smiled lightly and smiled palely. ¡°But this is the captain¡¯s order. I can only perform it. Who made me inferior and has no place to live?¡± ¡°Less nonsense, dare to shoot this one¡¯s territory, I will personally send you to hell!¡± I saw the female Emperor Hancock put his finger on his lips and kissed it gently, changing a huge peach-colored heart-shaped substance and floating in the sky. Pinch the tail of the heart and pull the peach heart like a bow and arrow. ¡°Capture the arrow!¡± The peach color is turned into a red arrow, and it is gone to Laffitte! Peng peng peng peng ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the sharpshooter Van Oka, who has been standing in the Laffitte behind, slammed the gun and pulled the trigger continuously with the thunder. The bullets formed a unique firepower net, and the red arrow was lost. The bullets and the red arrow were lost in the air, all of which were petrified and dropped directly on the Blackbeard ship or in the sea. No mistakes have missed any arrow lost, all hit! ¡°Oka, your gunwork has improved.¡± Laffitte admired the fact that there was no stepping in the steps from beginning to end, and there was no flustered color on his face. ¡°This is fate.¡± Van Oka took the gun back, faintly sighed, and there was no expression on the face wearing a single spectacle lens. Van Oka, the sharpshooter in the Blackbeard Pirates group. This person does not seem to be amazing, but Strong is very strong, and the speed of shooting is also very fast. And from his quick escape from the Ace¡¯s Attack, he is also quite accomplished in Body Technique. How to say it is also the crew that Blackbeard sees, and Strength can be imagined. ¡°Destiny is often used to measure the value of human existence¡­ Boa Hancock, do you want to taste an apple? It is a beautiful and wonderful experience to be chosen by fate.¡± Blackbeard Pirates There is another crew member on board at this time. ¡°Shinigami¡± poison q. He is a ship doctor at the Blackbeard Pirates ship, and he doesn¡¯t know what his treatment is, but he is always sick and dying. He was on the same sick cockroach and had a basket of apples around him. Most of them are apples that will explode when they bite, but only one is normal. The last time I was lucky enough to eat a normal apple was Luffy. As for Luffy, how many bad luck eggs were killed, it is not known. ¡°This guy¡­¡± The female Emperor Hancock saw it and couldn¡¯t help himself. The Blackbeard Pirates group has just become Shichibukai, and it seems that the identity is equal, but the strength of the opposite side is obviously much more than their Kuja Pirates formidable. Even Whitebeard¡¯s second Captain Fire Fist Ace has been defeated by Blackbeard¡­ Even though Blackbeard is not here, his crew is not to be trifled with, and the female Emperor Hancock is confident that if she is singled out, she can each and everyone All solved. But the opposite side of the three sides together, in front of the comprehensive strength, she can win, but also the victory is not good, the end will not be good. The female Emperor Hancock was unwilling. Chapter 68 Chapter 68¡ªInch The Blackbeard Pirates team plus Blackbeard himself, a total of five people, removed the champion Chisas Barshas, ??and now three come. Without the slightest omen, she went straight into her Kuja pirate¡¯s territory and burned and looted. Such a provocative act is already a declaration of war against her Kuja Pirates! ¡°Snake Princess adults¡­they ruined our territory and should let them accept the puniment! Let us Kuja pirate¡¯s sisters out and solve them in one breath!¡± Poya Sandasonia, Poggio Marigold and Boa Hancock are also called ¡°Gorge Three Sisters¡±. When they were young, they were the slaves of Celestial Dragon. Because Fisher Taige made a big fuss about Holy Land Mariejois and released thousands of slaves, they couldn¡¯t easily escape. It can be said that the three of them are dependent on each other, headed by the female Emperor Hancock, and have always been Kuja pirate¡¯s backbone. The island of Kuja Pirates was robbed of merciless aggression, and the matter itself made them extremely angry. Now face-to-face questioning, the opposite side seems to have no apologies. They listened to those words, and they were angry and started to talk to the Blackbeard Pirates. ¡°It is not the time to start the war.¡± However, the female Emperor Hancock has reached the seriousness of the consequences. The person behind the 523Blackbeard Pirates group is Blackbeard. If he does all his crew, Blackbeard is likely to retaliate. At that time, not only were these islands under Kuja Pirates, I am afraid that even the main Amazon Lily would become a victim of Blackbeard! The female Emperor Hancock heard it, Blackbeard, this guy, when he was fighting Ace, didn¡¯t know what kind of Ability was used, and turned a whole town into a black-eyed¡­ If you play on Amazon Lily, it¡¯s another time to win. Things, all the sisters are afraid to suffer! ¡°These are just the cadres of Blackbeard. It is not difficult to deal with. kanmaoxian.com¡± ¡°But they are behind Blackbeard. If Blackbeard enters Amazon Lily, it¡¯s not far from the real disaster!¡± In the short-lived match, the female Emperor Hancock has roughly understood the strength of the opposite side. It¡¯s really easy to deal with them yourself, plus the entire Kuja Pirates. But if Blackbeard comes to revenge, the female Emperor Hancock has no confidence to block Blackbeard¡¯s anger¡­ and does not want his sisters, the people of the Amazon Lily Kingdom are all victims of war! ¡°Snake Princess, what do you do? Do you want the opposite side to snatch our islands and see if they leave?¡± Boya Marigold spit a long serpent, eagerly said, ¡°Snake Princess, I am willing to sacrifice your life for you, let me go, I must let them know, what is the end of Kuja Pirates!¡± ¡°Marigold, don¡¯t be impulsive, since they dare to come, they are sure to have enough preparations to deal with us.¡± The female Emperor Hancock raised his hand. ¡°But¡­we can¡¯t bully anyone at Kuja Pirates. We can hold it for a while. If they don¡¯t know how to converge, then we have to let them know that Kuja Pirates is angry, not that they can Bear it!¡± Under the trade-off, for Kuja Pirates and for Amazon Lily¡¯s brother sisters, the female Emperor Hancock decided to take a step back. ¡°Blackbeard Pirates, I will give you a meeting when you have done something¡­ but now you must leave the territory of this one immediately!¡± The female emperor Hancock sighs, the sweet voice reveals unquestionable majesty and solemnity, as well as warnings and no offense. ¡°If you insist on offending this one¡¯s territory, don¡¯t blame this one for not doing the guest¡¯s courtesy!¡± ¡°Snake Princess adults¡­¡± Kuja pirate¡¯s crew looked at the female Emperor Hancock and couldn¡¯t help but feel bad. It is clearly the name of Shichibukai, and there is a strong Strength in the body, but because of the scruples to the nationals of Amazon Lily, and Kuja pirate¡¯s crew, they have to choose to be patient. ¡°I am sorry, the female emperor, our captain explained, this time we must take three islands, we can complete the Quest, otherwise we will not have good fruit to eat back.¡± Laffitte turned his hand to reveal a pale smile. ¡°If you can, I hope that the Emperor will give us two more islands as a meeting for our captain, so that our Blackbeard Pirates and Kuja Pirates can also be a covenant. Yes, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You shameless guy, die!¡± When they heard Laffitte¡¯s shame, Kuja pirate¡¯s sisters were all angry. They knew that Blackbeard was so powerful that they could endure the arrogance of these guys and even endured the island under Kuja Pirates. But the guys of the Blackbeard Pirates group, not only do not know contentment, but have to be insatiable, and even asked to give them two other islands! It¡¯s unbearable, Kuja pirate¡¯s sisters are suddenly on fire, and without saying anything, Zhang Bow pulls the arrow and shoots directly at Laffitte~ boom! As soon as the bow and arrow flew out, the gunshots rang. An arrow broke from the center and was completely penetrated and blasted into a sieve. boom! At the end of a gunshot, second will follow. The female warrior with a bow and arrow, the arm was shot on the spot, the blood splattered, and she could no longer hold the bow and arrow and fell directly to the ground. ¡°This is destiny¡­ Every day you experience is a split of fate. If you accidentally get bullets through Heart, you have to be careful.¡± Van Oka takes back the gun, expressionless indifferently said. ¡°you!¡± The female Emperor Hancock¡¯s face became gloomy, and there was anger in his eyes. ¡°Oka, your move is too rude¡­ How can I treat a woman with a gun?¡± Laffitte put on the top hat of the top hat, and the pale face showed a sly smile. ¡°To treat a woman, death and violence should be right!!¡± ¡°Dare to shoot this sister¡¯s sister¡­ you are courting death!¡± The female Emperor Hancock couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and the idea of ??ice-cold appeared in his eyes. The slender beauty and legs jumped up. ¡°Sisters, kill them!¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69¡ªThe defeat Kuja Pirates and the Blackbeard Pirates group immediately rushed together. ¡°The long-awaited scene!¡± Laffitte gently twisted the red scepter in his hand, and with a light sound, a sharp blade emerged from the red scepter. Laffitte¡¯s eyes are fierce, his expression is brutal and bloodthirsty, revealing the white teeth, as if he is reminiscing about the days of smothering. Tear off. The clothes on the back were torn, and a pair of wings like a white pigeon fluttered out. Laffitte is the Bird User. Don¡¯t look at the ordinary Zoan, but as the first person under the Blackbeard Pirates group before the war, Laffitte¡¯s Strength should not be underestimated. When he first met in Shichibukai, he faced Sengoku Fleet Admiral and Shichibukai and the others at the time, asking Blackbeard to join Shichibukai, replacing Crocodile¡¯s position¡­ If there is no certain strength, how can he dare to be alone? ? It can be said that Laffitte is the most outstanding among the three. And Van Oka and Shinigami poison q, one is a sniper, one is a ship doctor, and their combat power is obviously not as good as him. Therefore, at the moment of the outbreak of the battle, Laffitte fluttered and turned into a white shadow, and rushed straight out! ¡°How do I choose the fork of fate? This is really a problem¡­¡± Fan Oka faintly sighed, single glasses reflex ~ out of the ray of light. He expressless, but his feet began to run quickly. While running, he quickly lifted the gun, pulled the trigger, and the fire was intertwined into a net. Every bullet was swallowing his life! ¡°Do you want to enjoy the taste of being chosen by fate? Try it, the explosion is very delicious!¡± Shinigami poison c, coughing, seemingly sick, no combat power, but his movements are not like a patient, a red apple is thrown out, falling in the crowd¡­ Bang! The violent big bang directly blew many people out of the flesh and blood, directly falling into the sea, and even some died on the spot. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Damn guy¡­Perfume Femur!¡± A face-to-face, Kuja Pirates suffered heavy losses, I do not know how many Kuja pirate¡¯s female soldiers were injured and died. The female Emperor Hancock was furious and faced Laffitte, who was rushing towards her, kicking up. ¡°I will come to teach the Strength of Shichibukai Empress!¡± Laffitte coldly smiled, his body flashed, quickly escaped from this foot, and stabbed his backhand with a sword. The goal was the hero of the female Emperor Hancock. ¡°Even a crew member is so hard, what kind of Monster is Blackbeard calling?¡± The female Emperor Hancock frowned, swinging her white ~ ðª slender beauty ~ legs, kicking Laffitte¡¯s Attack kick. ¡°Hypnosis!¡± Laffitte¡¯s eyes changed as he approached, and a strange Strength entered the mind of the female Emperor Hancock. Hey~~ The female Emperor Hancock Haki was shocked, not only instantly relieved hypnosis, but Haoshoku Haki quickly spread out, directly affecting Laffitte. ¡°Haoshoku Haki ?!¡± Laffitte has finally changed his face. Haoshoku Haki is not for everyone. For now, who owns Haoshoku Haki is not a big man? A little female emperor Shichibukai, who actually owns Haoshoku Haki? ! In fact, Laffitte did not know that the time of the female emperor¡¯s fame was not long, and the first expedition received the 8000 million Berries bounty, and was immediately invited by Marine to become Shichibukai, indicating that its potential is large enough. And in the heart of the female emperor, to deal with Laffitte and the others, as long as one by one, she is completely sure to solve it. Laffitte When the female emperor is a soft persimmon, I think it can be pinched casually, but in fact the female emperor is much more than his imagined forformable! ¡°Kiss the gun!¡± As Laffitte was shocked by Haoshoku Haki, the female Emperor¡¯s fingers touched her lips, and a heart floated on her fingertips, aiming at Laffitte. Bang! The heart of the heart exploded on Laffitte¡¯s face, and suddenly Laffitte felt like a heavy punch and his body flew back. The female emperor immediately stepped on the foot and prepared to use the Perfume Femur to crush the Laffitte petrochemical, completely losing the combat power¡­ Suddenly, an apple flew over. ¡°Taste the taste of fate!¡± Shinigami poison qlaughed. ¡°Damn!¡± The female emperor immediately pulled back. Bang! A violent explosion came out, and the female emperor then changed a huge heart. ¡°Don¡¯t want to escape¡­ the captive arrow!¡± The arrow of the heart of the sky flew out. Laffitte quickly changes into a white dove and flies directly into the sky. However, on the way, he was shot by the captive arrow, causing his right foot to be petrified, and the action suddenly became very slow and had to be changed back to the person. ¡°Too much more than the formidable I imagined¡­¡± Laffitte¡¯s pale face turned whiter. ¡°You two, don¡¯t deal with those little shrimps, come help me!¡± ¡°Laffitte, you said that you have to be singled out with the female emperor. It didn¡¯t take long before I played, and I helped you just now¡­¡± Shinigami poison bite bite an apple and throw it out, formidable power is several times larger than the original! ¡°Laffitte, this is your destiny¡­ die here, you can¡¯t be redeemed.¡± Van Oka put the gun on his shoulder, like a rocket launcher, and pulled the trigger. The whole person was retreat a step back by the recoil. But the powerful formidable power blew all the female soldiers who had hit him into the water. ¡°This bunch of bastards¡­¡± Laffitte frowned ,looked towards the female emperor who is heading towards her, biting her teeth and changing into a dove again. ¡°If you are not afraid of death, then keep it, I don¡¯t want to lose a life here!¡± As a matter of fact, Laffitte really fluttered his wings and flew away. Despite his petrification on his right foot, his body was a bit bulky and the speed slowed down a bit, but the speed of the flight was still very fast. ¡°Is fate already made a choice?¡± Van Oka glanced at Laffitte, who was escaping. ¡°This is the fate of Laffitte¡­¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 10 million Volt, thunder and thunder! ¡°Laffitte, Captain Blackbeard, but he appreciates him. He has escaped without fighting. It is really losing the face of the Blackbeard Pirates group¡­ Oka, it¡¯s time to go! If you don¡¯t leave, we¡¯re going to be The woman gave it a big dump!¡± Poison q said, an apple was thrown out. The apple exploded again, but it was not firepower but a thick smog. Then there was a roar of noise, and I saw that the poison q and Van Oka had already taken a Wei Pa from Sky Island and galloped away in the direction of Laffitte¡¯s departure! ¡°Don¡¯t think about leaving Activate!¡± The female emperor¡¯s face is gloomy, raising her hand is a captive arrow. But Weiba¡¯s mobile speed is too fast, and the captive arrows have not arrived yet, they have already escaped from the scope. ¡°Damn!¡± The female emperor looked back at Kuja pirate¡¯s misery. The female soldiers were wounded and died. Someone was blown up and ruined, and the body half was in a burning state. Someone was blown up and broke his arm, and the pain was on the ground. Some people were blown up by the whole body, fresh 380 bloody, hot and sore wounds, so many female warriors are biting their teeth~ºß. And these are just the people of the living Kuja Pirates. In just two or three minutes of fighting, they suffered varying degrees of damage and fell into pain. And those who were killed, the bodies either sink into the sea, or lie quietly on the Pirate Ship, and no longer live. ¡°everyone¡­¡­¡± The female emperor was in tears. A battle, which happened quickly and fiercely, was dead on his own side, but the opposite side escaped safely. Obviously, I have tried very hard to solve my opponents and protect my sisters. But in the end, it is still impossible to stop the sisters from being killed, death and damage. Especially when the pictures of those who are alive are holding the dead body and crying, the female emperor feels that the whole heart is smashed, and a knife is cut in the heart. ¡°Blackbeard Pirates group¡­ I will revenge for everyone!¡± The female emperor is full of hatred, and the crystal tears are spinning in her eyes. ¡°Laffitte, I will definitely tell Captain Blackbeard that you are the first to be a deserter.¡± Poison qlaughed the road. ¡°Poisonous q, don¡¯t look at my feet now, but it¡¯s just a matter of moments.¡± Laffitte showed a cruel smile. ¡°This is fate¡­ Laffitte, you¡­¡± Just as Van Oka is preparing for a faint start to talk, suddenly ¨C H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~~ Originally Above the clear sky, suddenly the clouds are rolling in, sheltering the sunlight, and letting the heavens and the earth linger in time. The electric light jumped in the clouds, and the thunder of the thunder echoed in the clouds. ¡°Snake Princess, look! What is that?¡± At the reminder of a female warrior, the female emperor erased the tears from the corner of her eye and followed her eyes. Suddenly, the female emperor also groaned, revealing a trace of misunderstanding. ¡°The man seems to be chasing the cadres of the Blackbeard Pirates group¡­¡± The female emperor saw the sky and a black robe silhouette was flying, approaching the Blackbeard Pirates group. ¡°Who is he?¡± Kuja pirate¡¯s All female warriors, including the female emperor, are looking at the black robe silhouette above the sky. ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s really an innocent place to break through the iron shoes. It doesn¡¯t take much time!¡± ¡°The people who can meet the Blackbeard Pirates group here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Blackbeard is not there. Otherwise, I can see his DarkyDark Fruit¡¯s formidable power. But these guys are enough. Look at these guys and even the female emperors dare to confront. There must be a bounty in Strength. Billion!¡± ¡°haha¡­ What will the new Devil Fruit be? I am looking forward to it!¡± Ye Jia is very excited. Because of the distance, it was only when he was close to the boat that the crew of the Blackbeard Pirates had begun to escape. It¡¯s hard to catch a few bounty, and it¡¯s the crew of the famous villain Blackbeard Pirates. Can Ye Jia let go? Immediately, he did not say anything, and immediately used Thunder Fruit¡¯s Flying Atrium to chase away the Blackbeard Pirates crew! boom! boom! boom! ¡­¡­ As soon as he approached, Ye Jia had several bullets passing by. Needless to ask, it must be Van Oka¡¯s guy¡­ It¡¯s a pity that this guy isn¡¯t too strong now, not even Haki, or when it¡¯s against Ace, it¡¯s estimated that Ace will be put down. ¡°Logia.¡± Van Oka puts up the gun, indifferently said. ¡°A Logia in the district also dared to chase us? I am going to kill him and dig his Heart!¡± Laffitte, who turned into a white pigeon at this same time, also found the silhouette of Ye Jia chasing. Besides, he changed directly into a human figure. Turning around, he waved the long sword in Ye Jia and wanted to kill. This chaser. ¡°Hey, roast pigeons, I am best at it!¡± Ye Jia saw it and suddenly grinned. Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª I saw his whole body blue light jump, a faintly discernable intake imposing manner, at the same time, the thunder in the sky seems to be also provoked by him, bursting with thunder. ¡°10 million volts, thunder and thunder!¡± Terrifying Lightning suddenly became a Raytheon soldier with a long spear, full of killing intent, rushing to Laffitte with lightning! ¡°Lightning Logia ?¡± Laffitte frowned, trying to use the sword to resist the long spear spurs of the Raytheon soldiers, but suddenly found out that the Thor soldiers did not care at all, and the whole body went straight through his sword and rushed directly toward him! ¡°what?!¡± The sudden changes made Laffitte unpredictable and his face was shocked. Next second. The Raytheon soldiers completely overlapped with Laffitte¡¯s body. ¡°Hey¡­ roast pigeon, start!¡± Bang!! Ye Jia tapped a finger and suddenly the Laffitte whole body was wrapped in Lightning rays of light. A thunderstorm spread and opened, and a huge blue light burst in the sky! When Lightning returned to silence, leaving only a complete loss of consciousness, the whole body was black, braving black smoke, leaving electro-optic light, behind a pair of wings off Shatter, flesh and blood Laffitte fell from midair. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± The color of surprise broke out in the eyes of the female emperor. Chapter 71 Chapter 71¡ªTwo Shinigami ¡°Snake Princess, is that person shooting at the crew of the Blackbeard Pirates?¡± Kuja pirate¡¯s female warriors looking at each and everyone, it¡¯s a little unbelievable. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network This person is very powerful! When I shot it, I immediately challenged the Blackbeard Pirates group to the most powerful insta-kill! ¡°Snake Princess, look over there, there is a Pirate Ship coming in our direction!¡± Upon reminding, the female emperor looked in the direction and saw the Shinigami that was approaching at a glance. ¡°The flag¡­ the Pirate flag that I have never seen before, is the emerging Pirates? Can come here, there should be a certain Strength.¡± The female emperor looked at the emerging Pirate flag and then looked at the sky. ¡­¡­ ¡°Damn¡­ Where did the guy come out, and Lackitte was killed with a single blow! Laffitte¡¯s Strength is second only to Captain Blackbeard!¡± Poison q saw Laffitte turned into a coke silaged by Ye Jia directly grabbed ~ live, my heart was shocking. In the Blackbeard Pirates group, Laffitte¡¯s Strength ranked second, behind the Blackbeard captain. How many times has Laffitte been devastating to kill the island massacre? Even some of the great Pirates with a bounty of more than 100 million have not been killed by Laffitte. But even he was defeated in the hands of a completely unknown person¡­ ¡°Oka, open the Wei Pa to the maximum, add a few more shells! The rest of the wind shells are all used up quickly ¡­ or else, we can not escape today!¡± Poison q anxiously urged the road. ¡°This is fate¡­¡± Van Oka indifferently said, at the same time. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t run! No matter your companion?¡± Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª Lightning jumped closer, and Ye Jia overlooked the two Blackbeard Pirates crew members who wanted to escape in the sky. In his hand, he is clutching the loss of consciousness, and the whole body is smoky Laffitte. ¡°Logia, try this!¡± Poisoned qsneered, biting a bite of apple and throwing it directly at Ye Jia. Bang! A huge explosion sounded, followed by a fierce fire. ¡°Idiot, it is Logia, it will be injured when it is blown up!¡± Poison qchuckled the road. ¡°is it?¡± The yellow-colored photon gradually condenses the silhouette of Ye Jia in the poison qbehind, Ye Jia cup one fist in the other hand. In the chest, jokingly, ¡°If my speed is fast enough, then the big explosion is just Hollow Íýthat¡¯s all ¡°¡± ¡°When is he¡­¡± The poisonous q pupil slammed hard and wanted to turn around, but it was already late. Ye Jia¡¯s feet have been lifted. The yellow-colored rays of light suddenly emerged, glaring the rays of light. Light speed kick! Bang! The poisonous q was a dying body, kicked out by Ye Jia like a smashed, slashed on the surface of the sea, picking up a white wave. ¡°Not finished yet!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette appears beside the poison q, the corner of the mouth. ¡°I heard that your nickname for the Blackbeard Pirates group is ¡®Shinigami¡¯, unfortunately, me too.¡± ¡°There can be no two Shinigami in the world, so you must die with me¡­ that is still you die, I want to live more for a while!¡± Say, Ye Jia lifted his foot again, greeted the face of poisonous q and kicked it back again! This is not over yet. Ye Jia is like kicking a ball on the sea, kicking the poisonous body with Hollow¡¯s weak body. ¡°This is the fate of poison q¡­ miserable.¡± Van Oka is not suitable for tsukkomi. Bang! At the last foot, Ye Jia kicked him directly into the sky. ¡°Well, the two Shinigami judges have already set out the exit, you Shinigami, the body is too weak, I guess I hit you, you can¡¯t hold it for a minute and die directly¡­ It¡¯s better to send you Go back and make a good atone for your own mistakes!¡± Ye Jia smiled lightly, grabbed the body of the poison q directly in the sky, and then turned it into a yellow-color beam, and flew in the direction of Kuja pirate¡¯s. Suddenly Kuja pirate¡¯s female warriors put on a battle. They don¡¯t know if Ye Jia is good or bad, and Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is too terrifying, for fear of another loss just now. ¡°He is coming!¡± The female emperor¡¯s eyes have also become fierce. If the opposite side wants to attack them, they will respond in an instant! But Ye Jia obviously has no intention of fighting them. The yellow-colored flash appeared on the Blackbeard Pirates boat, and the body that poisoned the stunned body was thrown away. ¡°Hey! The female emperor, see you for the first time, you are very beautiful!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, waving his hand and saying hello, ¡°This guy will be the gift that I will give you, and I will dispose of it with you.¡± ¡°There is another guy, wait a few minutes for me, come back soon!¡± After that, I don¡¯t wait for the female emperor to respond to a sentence, and the direct and meticulous transformation turns into a yellow-color flash back. ¡°you¡­¡­¡± The female emperor wants to start to talk to ask him what his origins are, but seeing that Ye Jia has left can only dispel this thought. At the same time, the female emperor began to be a little surprised. Just that person, seeing that he was not enchanted? The average man can¡¯t hold it when he sees it, and his eyes can¡¯t be so clear. ¡°This man¡­¡± The female emperor began to raise her curiosity about Ye Jia, ¡°a little weird.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him! He killed our sisters, I have to avenge the dead sisters!¡± Kuja pirate¡¯s female warrior saw poisonous q, and the scene of the bitter pain just came to her heart and rushed toward him. The poisonous q ¡°Shinigami¡±, surrounded by the angry Kuja Pirates female warriors, really became ¡°Shinigami¡±! Ps: Sorry, a little thing, the update is late, but rest assured, the bottom of the day is not less! I hope everyone can subscribe and give support to flowers, thank you! Chapter 72 Chapter 72¡ªDark-Dark Fruit! When Ye Jia returns quickly and stands in front of Van Oka, Van Oka knows how to stop the Weiba directly, throws the gun, and raises the hands. ¡°I surrender.¡± This is Fan Okawei one after another did not mention the word ¡°destiny¡±. But even if he surrendered, his expression was still indifferent like water, as if even death could not make his expression change a little. Typical facial paralysis. ¡°Young man, very promising.¡± Ye Jia smiled and patted Van Oka¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But in front of my Shinigami, surrender cannot alleviate your sin.¡± ßËdong dong! For a moment, Ye Jia made three punches, all on the belly of Van Oka. Van Oka¡¯s indifferent expression of half a year has finally changed. The face has become a pig liver color because of pain, and the stomach is like a shrimp and falls on the Weiba. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Dark-Dark Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± The sweet mechatronic female voice sounded in Ye Jia¡¯s mind. Just three punches, Ye Jia directly shot a Devil Fruit shard, and just let Ye Jia know what kind of Devil Fruit he will burst next. ¡°Dark-Dark Fruit ?!¡± 533 Ye Jia eyes shines. ¡°The crew of the Blackbeard Pirates team broke out Dark-Dark Fruit. Is it so clever? System you deliberately!¡± Although this is said in the mouth, Ye Jia is very happy in her heart! How strong Dark-Dark Fruit is, I don¡¯t know if anyone who has seen Pirate King. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Logia¡¯s cockroach, any Fruit User User has nothing in sight in front of him, as long as it is touched, just like Kairoseki, all the obstacles disappear instantly! Not only that, but when you reach out, you can immediately suck the Ability User like a magnet, and any Devil Fruit Ability can directly swallow up his Attack! Formidable power is simply overbearing! Of course, there are such exaggerated benefits, and naturally there are disadvantages. People who eat Dark-Dark Fruit Ability User need to take twice as much pain as the original! If the body is not strong enough, I am afraid that I will have to lose the combat power on the spot when I punch a punch. ¡°Isn¡¯t it double pain? Now I use ¡®Electric Fortification¡¯ to improve my body strength every day, plus I have Busoshoku Haki, enough to defend most of the damage!¡± ¡°And I have the speed of light with sparkling fruit, the defense of the barrier fruit, the aoedamage of Thunder Fruit, and who can hurt me except for the Admiral class?¡± ¡°Not to mention, I haven¡¯t tested my Strength for a long time, maybe even with the Admiral spar spar¡­ see who is better!¡± ¡°This Dark-Dark Fruit, I have to fix it!¡± At the thought of this, Ye Jia directly picked up the fist and went to Van Oka¡¯s body. Light speed punch! After this period of development and improvement of the sparkling fruit, and continued to strengthen, Ye Jia¡¯s fist speed has increased a lot. His current speed has been able to reach a one-second 2000 punch! Van Oka was unfortunate and became the first person Ye Jia had to bear after one second of 2000. ¡°Come on! My Dark-Dark Fruit!¡± The stormy Attack fell on Van Oka, and he couldn¡¯t even say anything, he could only vomit blood. His Body Technique is excellent, but at this time it is difficult to display it because of the constant damage! ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Dark-Dark Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Dark-Dark Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Jia screamed at Van Oka¡¯s stopped, and the sweet mechatronic female voices continued to come out. ¡­¡­ ¡°Snake Princess, what is that man doing?¡± Kuja pirate¡¯s female warriors are paying attention to the situation of Ye Jia. Seeing that Ye Jia is waving two fists, the speed that can¡¯t be caught by the meat and the eyes is mad at Van Oka, and I can¡¯t help wondering. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be avenging for us, look for the crew of the Blackbeard Pirates group to vent their anger?¡± A female soldier was surprised and squinted. ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­ with his just Ability, you can definitely solve your opponent!¡± Another female soldier nodded again and again, her eyes full of identity. ¡°The man is looking for us¡­ Does he like someone among us?¡± This topic suddenly ignited Kuja pirate¡¯s female warriors, and each and everyone chirp chirp twitter twitter began to discuss. ¡°What are you doing, hurry up the injured sisters!¡± At this time, the female emperor turned around, the right hand gently crossed the waist, shouted with the state of the world, the face was majestic. The female warriors calmed down and quickly began to carry all the injured sisters back to the boat. ¡°Is he really venting for us?¡± The female emperor looked back at the place where Ye Jia was, her eyes sparkling, and her heart suddenly raised a little expectation. Most of the men he had met before, all of them are licking her beauty, just want to possess her body¡­ No one cares about her at all. No one will go out for the female emperor¡­ Of course, they want to be in the first place, and they have to measure their own strength enough. But today this man appeared. When he escaped on the opposite side, he emerged like Hero. He sneaked away the guys and vented his anger¡­ There is no better explanation than people. Ye Jia, who is at the same time and is facing Fan Oka on the other side, does not know that he is guilty of breaking the debris. He is seen as a favorite of some of them, so he does not hesitate to vent his anger. . He is completely immersed in his own World, staring at the number of Stamina¡¯s Capsules, counting down at each and everyone. ¡°Quick! It¡¯s worse than 3 fragments!¡± Ye Jia is in the heart. Stamina Cap Dan (27/30) Don¡¯t look at the 3 pieces in the only area, but if you want to get it, the difficulty is not small. This is how Ye Jia played several people, and half of the genius broke into 27 Stamina¡¯s upper limit Dan shards. Now it¡¯s worse than 3, and you can let Ye Jia¡¯s Stamina raise the upper limit of 6 Stamina Dan again! After Ye Jia raised the Stamina ceiling, the most intuitive one was the God¡¯s ruling that could use Thunder Fruit. If this time, once again, Ye Jia believes that he is not far from Thunder Fruit¡¯s other big move [Wan Lei]! Chapter 73 Chapter 73¡ªThunderstorms are buried! [Wan Lei] How many terrifying Ye Jia have seen. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The thunderclouds of the sky, just a thunder and bang, are enough to match the formidable power of God¡¯s ruling! If you can reach that level, don¡¯t say anything about Marine headquarters, that is, Holy Land Mariejois, you have to instantly become a gray fly! The idea is good, but the reality is very cruel. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Dark-Dark Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get ¡®Dark-Dark Fruit¡¯ ¨C one piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The system sounds constantly popping up, and Ye Jia was speechless. ¡°Is there anything wrong? The Dark-Dark Fruit shards are nearly 30, and Busoshoku Haki has exploded. Both of these things have appeared. The area of ??Stamina has not appeared yet. System You should not be playing with me. What?¡± Ye Jialow barely fell. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± Sweet mechanical electronic female voice invisible face. Ye Jia doesn¡¯t care. ¡°Good! Only the last two are left, give me a burst!¡± Ye Jia continued to scream at Van Oka. Soon, the penultimate Stamina Cap Dan fragment appeared. Ye Jia Spirit is a big hit. Van Oka was embarrassed. In the face of Ye Jia¡¯s violent ravages against him, he didn¡¯t even have the slightest effort to fight back. He could only suffer from pain. ¡°This¡­just¡­yes¡­my¡­destiny¡­¡± After Fan Oka said this in a mosquito-like inaudible voice, he could no longer support it. His eyes closed and a breath was spit out, and the breath was completely cut off. Van Oka has killed countless people in his life. Especially after joining the Blackbeard Pirates group, the number of people killed is increasing. His only pleasure is to enjoy the quick feeling of prey being shot by himself¡­ he enjoys this feeling. However, the ordinary wild beast prey could not meet his needs at all, so he joined the Blackbeard Pirates group and had the normal identity of using a gun to blow the human head! It has been unknown how many times he has used a gunshot head before. But this time he came to invade Kuja pirate¡¯s territory with Laffitte, and the dead soul that died under his gun has reached hundreds! Whenever he kills someone, he always faintly says: ¡°This is your destiny¡­¡± Now, this sentence falls on him. He was beaten to death by Ye Jia, this is his fate! ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± However, Van Oka finally did one after another before he died. ¡°Hahaha¡­luck can¡¯t stop it!¡± Ye Jia laughed when he heard the tone. ¡°Congratulations, success in getting the ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ fragment, is it synthetic?¡± ¡°synthesis!¡± The colorful progress bar swiftly passed, about three seconds later, the Dinggai picked up, and a freshly baked Stamina cap Dan was presented in front of Ye Jia! Ye Jia said nothing, swallowed directly. It feels like the last time, there is not much change. Ye Jia took out six Stamina Dans directly and put them all in their mouths. ¡°Satire~ full of Stamina, it¡¯s so happy!¡± ¡°There is a kind of feeling that I can¡¯t help but venting Stress. Van Oka, many thanks, you sent a Stamina captain to me, I will give you a funeral here!¡± Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª Raymond glittering jumped up, spilling from the surface of Ye Jia¡¯s skin, lingering the whole body and shaping him into a general with Lightning armor. ¡°1000 200 million volts, thunderstorms!¡± Bang! A loud noise, the waves set off. Ye Jia¡¯s place suddenly burst into a dazzling array of light, and the blue Lightning light group suddenly exploded. ¡°How did it explode?¡± Kuja pirate¡¯s female warriors saw the great movements in the distance and were puzzled. ¡°Is it that the guys of the Blackbeard Pirates group are dying and detonating something?¡± There are female warriors writtenly said. ¡°Pray that he should not die¡­ If it weren¡¯t for him, we can¡¯t help the sisters now. He is our benefactor, can¡¯t just die!¡± Another female warrior has been both hands and prayed for Ye Jia. ¡°This guy¡­ shouldn¡¯t it be?¡± The female emperor couldn¡¯t help but frown. Even she didn¡¯t realize that she was worried about a man who had only seen one side and didn¡¯t even speak. The glare of the rays of light gradually dimmed, and the Lightning light group gradually shrank and eventually annihilated. On the sea, a semi-circular pit is formed. The original Wei Pa, Fan Oka¡­ all disappeared, leaving only one of the black robe¡¯s Ye Jia¡­ and Laffitte with a stun in his hand. With Laffitte¡¯s body, Ye Jia turned into a yellow-colored flash and went directly back to the Shinigami. ¡°After autumn, tie him up.¡± Ye Jia believes that Laffitte¡¯s body will be thrown on the deck. ¡°Little Manny, let¡¯s go, we are going to save people!¡± ¡°it is good!¡± Can be needed by Ye Jia, Geymani is very happy, sweetly smiled, should be channel. ¡°Ye Jia, what about me?¡± Silk Green Luo sees Qiu Li and Ge Ya Manni have Quest, not asked by start to talk. ¡°You and Karz stay on the boat first. I will introduce a few friends to you later!¡± Ye Jia smiled. ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡± Silk green radish is obviously somewhat lost. ¡°Little Manny, let¡¯s go!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia turned Gyamani into a yellow-colored flash and quickly went to where Kuja Pirates was. ¡°Come! The benefactor is here!¡± ¡°Wow! Good people are handsome!¡± ¡°Do you feel that this yellow-color flash is a bit familiar?¡± ¡°Yes, I thought I had seen this yellow-color flash before, but I have never had an impression.¡± ¡°I remembered! Isn¡¯t that the admiral Kizaru¡¯s sparkling fruit Ability?¡± ¡°Really like¡­ Wait for him to come, ask him what fruit is the Effect User!¡± The female warriors on the Kuja Pirates were talking about it. Being reminded by this, the female emperor also realized that Ye Jia not only had the glittering fruit of Kizaru Admiral, but also the unknown Lightning Ability¡­ Can one eat two Devil Fruits? Obviously impossible! Chapter 74 The seventy-fourth chapter rebukes the female emperor! At this same time, Ye Jia has quickly landed on the Blackbeard Pirates. He has seen a lot of wounded people mourning on this large wooden cutting ship. Either the limb is broken. Either look and feel destroyed. Either the whole body is bloody. Seeing this scene, Ye Jia finally got a new understanding of One Piece World. The World that I saw in the comics is just the simplest and most innocent aspect of this World. The cruelest picture will not be presented to the public at all. Only by personally checking it will understand. The battle in front of you is the best explanation. It¡¯s just the conflict between the two Pirates that has caused such a horror. Imagine that there is 100,000 Marine on top of the war, and 50,000 Pirate is involved in it. How terrifying is the infernal scene of the Corpse Mountain Blood Sea? Immediately, Ye Jia landed on the ship of the Blackbeard Pirates group. Apart from anything else, he went straight up to lift a female soldier with a broken limb. ¡°Little Manny, her injury is the most serious, give her treatment first!¡± Ye Jia loud. ¡°it is good!¡± Gayamani ran quickly. However, 15 did not wait for Ge Yamani to take the shot. The female soldier saw Ye Jia, who was supporting her, complexion changed, and exhausted full power to push Ye Jia out. ¡°Awful man, don¡¯t touch me!¡± After the female warrior took out this sentence, she was hurt by the pain. He snorted, his face was white, and the sweat of the bean fell from his face. Ye Jia helpless. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network He almost forgot, Kuja pirate¡¯s female warriors are from Amazon Lily, the woman of the Amazon Lily Kingdom. In their eyes, men are no different from floods and beasts. It is no wonder that the female warrior looks like this, and she will resist the fact that she touched her. ¡°You are hurting too much now, or you should receive treatment first.¡± Ye Jia did not care about the female warrior, and was ready to go up and lift the female warrior. Suddenly, a peach heart went straight to Ye Jia. Ye Jia eyes condensed. Raised his hand and fired a laser beam. The heart of the peach and the laser light met in the middle of the road and exploded directly¡­ but it was obvious that Ye Jia¡¯s laser light was even better and continued to rush toward the Attacker. The female emperor¡¯s face showed a strange color, and then turned over and escaped the laser light. ¡°Who are you! Dare to offend our Kuja pirate¡¯s sister in front of this one, you are¡­¡± The female emperor screamed at the start to talk, but before she finished speaking, she was directly interrupted by Ye Jia without mercy. ¡°Less nonsense! What body? Do you not see your sister is going to die?¡± Ye Jia scolded loudly, ¡°You are the captain of Kuja pirate¡¯s, do you just look at the sights at your partner who died too much in front of you?¡± ¡°If you want to save people, come over and help!¡± The face of the skull is stopped and accused, making the female emperor wrong. Did she not hear it wrong? A man, actually talking to her like this? Since she became the captain of Kuja pirate¡¯s, no one dared to talk to her like this, especially men! ¡°you¡­¡­¡± The female emperor starts to talk and wants to refute, but the language does not know what to say. Because she saw the tragic situation of the female soldier next to Ye Jia and the bloody wounds of other injured sisters of Kuja Pirates. For a time, the female emperor did not know what to say. ¡°Little Manny, her injury is the most serious, let her treat it first.¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but hold the female soldier¡¯s arm directly. The female warrior was seriously injured, and Strength is not as good as Ye Jia. How could it be earned? ¡°it is good!¡± Gayamani quickly came forward. Both hands crossed, stacked on the broken arm of the female warrior. ã¯~~~ The transparent mask of white lights up. Soon, everyone was surprised to find that the wound in the broken arm of the female soldier stopped the blood and stopped flowing. The new meat grows quickly, but it can only cover the wound and does not allow the lost limb to grow again. ¡°actually¡­¡­¡± The injured female soldier felt the pain disappeared and she was very surprised. Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s eyes became very ugly. ¡°Thank you.¡± The female soldier shouted. Others want to save themselves, but they don¡¯t know the good people, but they also blame others¡­ When they think about it, the female warrior feels that there is no face. ¡°Good health.¡± ¡°Well, the other injuries are not serious, the next one.¡± Ye Jia took Geymani to the next female warrior who was hit hard. This is even worse than the previous one. Half of the body is almost charred, and there is some ignition light in the glittering. ¡°Little Manny, repairing her face, and the place under the ribs, blood loss is the most serious.¡± After Yang Jia looked at the injury, he directly judged. ¡°it is good!¡± Geymani continued the body hands cross, stacked in the place designated by Ye Jia, began treatment. Gayamani¡¯s healing fruit is different from what Ye Jia saw in Pirate King. The healing fruit in Pirate King, Ability User cures the wounded by tearing 467, dandelion, blood donation and other styles. But in Geymani, the Ability has become a white mask, and wherever it is covered by the mask, the wound is gradually cured. It can be seen that the healing fruit that Ye Jia obtained is probably the alternative that has not appeared in One Piece World¡­ or it can be said that it is a unique variant of the Superman. ¡°It is really healing! It¡¯s amazing!¡± A female warrior saw the whole process and could not help but marvel. ¡°The little girl¡¯s Ability is so powerful! It¡¯s incredible to do even the tricks that doctors find tricky.¡± Another female soldier exclaimed. ¡°The benefactor is helping us, and quickly bring the injured sisters up!¡± The gap between Kuja Pirates and Ye Jia is gradually eliminated as the wounds of each and everyone are healed. The female emperor did not speak at the side, but she could see from her eyes and was full of curiosity about Ye Jia. What kind of person will be a man, will you be so concerned about people you don¡¯t know? It is obvious that Strength is strong and violent, but when dealing with the wounded, it is so gentle. The opposite opposite of the two sides, let the female emperor circulate a different look. Chapter 75 Seventh 15 chapter proud and pampered ¡°Little Manny, eat a Stamina Dan first. See 1 wool 3 Chinese website¡± Ye Jia took out a Stamina Dan and stuffed it into Gayamani¡¯s mouth. ¡°Lee big brother¡­ I even fed me to eat¡­ too happy!¡± Geymanni¡¯s originally fatigued face, all of a sudden radiant, revealing a bright and happy smile. Stamina Dan entered the body, and Stamina, which was consumed by Gayamani, refilled and continued to treat the wounds to the female soldiers. After a while. He Jia, who was near 30, wiped the sweat from the forehead, stood up and glanced. Basically, the most severely wounded, the wounded who threatened life safety have been treated. The rest can be solved by themselves without Gayamani. How to say is also Kuja pirate¡¯s female warrior, each of the Strength is extraordinary, the resilience is certainly much stronger than the average person, as long as it is not a mortal injury, there is not much problem. ¡°All right.¡± Ye Jia, I looked at the female emperor. ¡°Put the rest of the people on the boat. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Kuja pirate¡¯s female warriors heard Ye Jia say so, they were overjoyed and quickly came forward to carry the wounded. At the same time, they also stared at Ye Jia for a long time. It seemed that there were stars in the glittering. Ye Jia noticed the eyes of these female warriors, and the corner of the mouth was pumped. Those female warriors who are petite and small, or statures and squats, even if they are, but most of the female warriors of Kuja Pirates are huge in existence. It is difficult to bear their gaze with the aesthetics of Ye Jia. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you saved the sister of this one, this one will thank you!¡± The female emperor was quietly relaxed, but her mouth was still a woman¡¯s Haki¡¯s majestic appearance. ¡°Speak clearly about your origins, who are you!¡± ¡°The female emperor is the female emperor. Sure enough, it can be the existence of Shichibukai. The attitude is so strong¡­ But can I take the liberty to ask? If I remember correctly, your Kuja Pirates should be strong and everyone should practice Haki. And it can be wrapped around the arrow. With this Strength, how can even the cadres of the three Blackbeard Pirates in the district repair you so badly?¡± The female emperor is welcome, and Ye Jia is certainly not welcome. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Ye Jia didn¡¯t even bother to talk nonsense with her if she didn¡¯t look at the beautiful woman. In any case, the female emperor is the first Beauty of Pirate King, and Ye Jia naturally wants to kiss her. But if the female emperor is too tough and doesn¡¯t mean anything at all, why should Ye Jia go to the cold face with a hot face? Ye Jia is not the kind of guy who sees the color, the whole World Beauty that many, still have to be your female emperor? ¡°you¡­¡­¡± The female emperor was said by Ye Jia, and there was a fire in her eyes. Looking at the small, gloomy face, she was obviously angry. ¡°Bad man, you are too much to say so. Today is our Hollow weak period, so you can¡¯t play the Strength, don¡¯t blame Snake Princess!¡± A female soldier said quickly. ¡°Hollow weak?¡± Ye Jia did not understand. Why didn¡¯t he know what Kuja Pirates had the term Hollow weak? ¡°Sheilai, shut up!¡± The female emperor is loudly shouted¡­ The face is not allowed to float on a touch of Yin ~ red. ¡°Sheilai, you have too many mouths!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to outsiders, Shelley!¡± The female soldier named ¡°Shelley¡± was so start to talk, and all the other female soldiers were all blushing. Shelley realized that he had made a mistake, and quickly sipped his mouth and shook his face and bowed his head. ¡°Oh¡­ you said Hollow is weak, it won¡¯t be¡­¡± Ye Jia¡¯s face is also a bit awkward. He hadn¡¯t thought of it yet. Now, seeing Kuja pirate¡¯s female warriors, they are embarrassed and immediately wake up. Women have a few days each month¡­ it should be their Hollow weakness. In this case, the Blackbeard Pirates group of cadres should not know that today is the weakest period of the Kuja Pirates female warriors, so I have to pick the challenge today. That¡¯s really¡­ too sick and mad! ¡°But are they all coming on the same day?¡± Ye Jia has come up with this question in his heart, but he doesn¡¯t have a good idea to start to talk. And here is Pirate World, plus Amazon Lily is a magical country with only women. It is not a strange thing for all women to come to the same day. ¡°cough cough¡­Hollow¡¯s weak things first skipped, the female emperor, now spread the news that the Blackbeard crew was killed~ This is your territory, you should have the means to do it.¡± Ye Jia said directly. ¡°Why is this one helping you?¡± When I heard that Ye Jia was going to ask for her own work, the female emperor finally felt that she had pulled back a city. She did not ask why she wanted to spread the news. Instead, she directly asked Ye Jia if she had the qualification to ask her to do something. Seeing the female emperor holding her head, a look of proud and pampered, the villain¡¯s ambition, Ye Jia corner of the mouth pumped. He knows it. The description of the female emperor in ¡°Pirate King¡± is vivid and vivid, but it was only because she looked beautiful that she was neglected. In ¡°Pirate King¡±, in addition to Luffy, who is the woman¡¯s face? A kitten and a puppies flying on their own road. Regardless of the facts, Margaret, Affinia and the others were directly petrified, and even Luffy was threatened to break their stone statues. Even if she took her Grandma from a young age, she was not merciless. All kinds of misdeeds can already explain that the female emperor is more beautiful than the one in love. At other times, it is the image of the queen of Haki, and the character is rather bad, and the average person can not parry. ¡°I just saved your sister and also avenged your sisters who died. If you feel that such great kind of love can be seen, I have nothing to say.¡± Said Ye Jia expressionless. He no longer wants to have much communication with the female emperor. This self-centered woman is difficult to communicate, and Ye Jia can¡¯t stand her forever aloof and remote. The female emperor stares at Ye Jia, her eyes are glittering, this person is not worthy of her own beauty, and her tone of voice is not a bit pleasing. Is the charm of this one weakened? Chapter 76 Chapter 76¡ªHe¡­ Killed Celestial Dragon? ¡°Snake Princess, you can help the benefactor, the benefactor he saved Didely, Camilla, Doris, and they¡­ If they know, they will be sad. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± A female soldier pleaded for Ye Jia. ¡°Snake Princess, he just wants to post a message, help him!¡± It seems to be encouraged, and another female warrior will follow start to talk. ¡°Snake Princess, you can do it!¡± Kuja Pirates Most female battles are pleading for Ye Jia. Even the sisters of the female emperor, Marigold can¡¯t help but start to talk: ¡°Snake Princess, he saved the lives of our sisters, and this reward is not excessive.¡± ¡°All right!¡± The female emperor was impatient with the big shouted, and as soon as he raised his hand, Kuja Pirates everyone immediately snorted. She looks at Ye Jia, the beautiful and beautiful big eyes look up and down, I don¡¯t know what I am thinking. ¡°Talk about why you want to spread this news.¡± The female emperor returned to the topic, ¡°Blackbeard, if he gets the news, his cadres are defeated by us, and there is another person in our hands, who will come to the person¡­ This one is not willing to face the vicious guy, you think you can Beat Blackbeard?¡± Black Hu 460 has been invited to become Shichibukai since he defeated Ace, and is well known throughout the world. Obviously the female emperor is somewhat jealous of Blackbeard and is unwilling to provoke the character. This time, Blackbeard¡¯s people provoked the cadres and killed the cadres, so that Blackbeard knew that he was not irritating. In the future, he would not dare to provoke Kuja pirate¡¯s territory, even if it achieved its goal. But Ye Jia asked her to spread the news, clearly wanting to make things bigger. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, asks. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Laffitte, but left him because I wanted to use him to catch bigger fish!¡± ¡°If Blackbeard doesn¡¯t come, is it still useful for me to keep him?¡± Laffitte¡¯s position on the Blackbeard Pirates is not low. It can be seen from his ability to lead the Blackbeard Pirates. If Blackbeard is too underestimated by the female Emperor¡¯s Strength, and wants to take Kuja pirate¡¯s people in the Lowlow period, unable to fully power the battle, and capture the plundering of several islands¡­ It turns out that the female emperor can even be Hollow weak. The sailors were not able to find the North. ¡°You want to kill Blackbeard?!¡± The female emperor interprets the meaning of Ye Jia¡¯s words, expression changed. As soon as this was said, Kuja pirate¡¯s female warriors were also shocked. Who is Blackbeard? The new Shichibukai, the guy who beat Whitebeard Pirates, Team Captain¡­ How strong is Strong, you can imagine! He actually wants to kill this Expert? ¡°Yes, I have been watching this guy for a long time. If I can¡¯t hand him his hand, it doesn¡¯t make sense to stay here.¡± Ye Jia blinked intent in the eyes. As long as I saw Pirate King, who wouldn¡¯t hate Blackbeard? The biggest initiator of this top war, let Whitebeard Pirates and Marine fight the top war¡­ release the sinful prisoner, kill Whitebeard, and capture Whitebeard¡¯s Ability¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for Akagami, he would even want to destroy the entire Marine headquarters, causing even more Many casualties. It can be said that Blackbeard is basically the biggest stumbling block in the future of Luffy. If it didn¡¯t happen before, Ye Jia wouldn¡¯t care about Blackbeard at all, even if he waited until the top of the war and then he could solve it. But now that it has happened, Ye Jia will certainly not miss this great opportunity to solve Blackbeard! ¡°It is possible to kill the Blackbeard that hates that many people hate. The feeling is that you just think about it and you feel excited!¡± Ye Jia laughed, fist is tight. ¡°Do you have anything to prove that you can kill Blackbeard?¡± The female emperor asked, ¡°this one will not be in danger with you, and my country¡¯s people will be the same. Unless you prove it to me, how strong your Ability is, I will not agree.¡± This thing should be here originally. The failure of the crew of the Blackbeard Pirates group ended. But if Ye Jia took the news out, it would mean another war that was about to come. And this war will be extremely cruel! ¡°Want to see Strength?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, a sweep of everyone, ¡°No problem.¡± Other Ye Jia is not good at showing Strength? This is too simple! Ye Jia glanced back and saw the big ship bundled with Blackbeard¡¯s three huge wooden stakes. ¡°Just pick you up.¡± Ye Jia smiled and immediately raised the head. ¡°Hey, you all step back. It¡¯s not good to accidentally meet you.¡± ¡°I hope your performance will be as big as your confidence.¡± The female emperor left a sentence and returned to the boat with Kuja pirate¡¯s female warriors. On the huge Blackbeard Pirates group, only Ye Jia is left. ¡°The leaf big brother is very strong, he will definitely win!¡± Geymani stood on Kuja pirate¡¯s boat, and the big eyes flickered. For Ye Jia, she felt admired from the heart. ¡°He is your captain, of course you have to speak for him.¡± The female emperor coldly snorted said, ¡°In this one¡¯s view, he can only teach those who are not in the stream¡­ Blackbeard is the guy who can beat Whitebeard Pirates Captain Ace, and he himself stayed at Whitebeard Pirates for 20 for many years. How could it be that Pirate, who had never heard of a name, could beat it?¡± Blackbeard became famous. After the fame, many people knew that he was the crew under Whitebeard¡¯s hand and followed Whitebeard 20 for many years. Now that Ace is defeated, Blackbeard has been invited by Marine to become Shichibukai¡­ In contrast to Ye Jia, not many people know his name, and both sides are stubborn and weak. ¡°I believe the leaf big brother, but he even killed the Celestial Dragon¡­ Aiya, isn¡¯t it, I just didn¡¯t say anything!¡± When Gayamani said it, he immediately realized that he was terrible. He accidentally said the secret that could not be leaked, and quickly shouted his head. However, her words, all of a word has fallen in the ears of each female warrior in Kuja Pirates¡­ especially the three sisters of the female emperor! ¡°You¡­ just said he¡­ killed Celestial Dragon?¡± Chapter 77 The seventy-seventh chapter of heaven and earth angry Strength! The eyes of the female emperor suddenly changed, and the tone was not as strong as before. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Celestial Dragon For others, it may be just the rumored World Nobles, the descendants of the Creator¡­ It¡¯s impossible to see one side in life, or not want to see it at all. But for the three sisters of the female emperor, the three words Celestial Dragon are the eternal lingering dreams of their lives! When the female emperor was young, she was abducted by the traffickers with her two sisters and sold to World Nobles, becoming the slave of Tianlong~man. On her back, there is still a slave imprint of Celestial Dragon: the hoof of Tianxiang Dragon. Later, if it wasn¡¯t for Fisher Tiger, who climbed Red Line continent and screamed Mariejois and released thousands of slaves, they might not be able to get out of trouble even if they took the opportunity to escape from it, let alone become the respected Shichibukai emperor. But even in the past many years, when the female emperor hears the words Celestial Dragon, she will recall the cruel years of that time. Celestial Dragon¡­ She always hates. But she can¡¯t do anything, and there is no way to retaliate. Because the opposite side is Celestial Dragon, it is World Nobles, a group of people who are most protected by World Government Marine¡­ Even if there are many people who think that Celestial Dragon is a dregs, it is difficult to defeat the Celestial Dragon. Today, however, she actually heard someone killing Celestial Dragon, and this person is in front of her eyes¡­ In this sea, is there a stupid son who dares to shoot Celestial Dragon? ¡°How could it be¡­ Someone can do it¡­¡± The female emperor whispered. ¡°Killed Celestial Dragon?¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s World Nobles! If he killed Celestial Dragon, how could he still be alive?¡± ¡°Dare to offend World Nobles, but it is a felony of murder. Once it is discovered, all Marine will come to him for trouble! How can it be like this now!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kuja pirate¡¯s female warriors heard that Ye Jia had killed Celestial Dragon and suddenly boiled. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø However, most people still report skepticism. Killing Celestial Dragon is too much of an impact. How can Marine be willing to give up? Didn¡¯t move three Admiral to make a World War, the chicken flying dog is good, Ye Jia may also be alive and kicking in front of their eyes to show Strength? ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s true! I didn¡¯t lie to you! Ye big brother is really killing Celestial Dragon, we saw it with our own eyes!¡± Geymani is just a child. As soon as the child is questioned, the first reaction, whether it is a secret or not, must first restore its reputation. She jumped and yelled, and described what happened that day through her dry language. ¡°Just¡­ that day! I and Qingluo sister came out from the boat. The sky was full of light. It was all light, and the sea was lost! Celestial Dragon is also dead! That¡¯s it, Celestial Dragon is so dead. I didn¡¯t lie, didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± Gayamani tried to prove his innocence. However, Kuja pirate¡¯s female warriors repeatedly shook head and did not believe that Ye Jia had killed Celestial Dragon. ¡°Hey!¡± Suddenly, the female emperor started to talk, and the penetrating voice made Ye Jia clearly hear and turned around. ¡°Have you really killed Celestial Dragon?¡± The female emperor then asked aloud, her eager gaze seemed to be eager for an answer¡­ the most wanted answer in her heart! Ye Jia suddenly disappeared. How did she know she had killed Celestial Dragon? ¡°Lee big brother, you tell them! You killed Celestial Dragon! They don¡¯t believe me! Tell them, help me prove that I didn¡¯t lie to lie to them!¡± Gayamani screamed loudly. Ye Jia listened to the corner of the mouth and pumped it. Is this kind of thing that can be said casually? If a bad pass, Admiral kills, then it will be trouble! However, Ye Jia glanced at Kuja pirate¡¯s, and his eyes fell on the face of the female emperor. ¡°Killed.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, ¡°The Celestial Dragon death cannot wipe out the crimes, I was killed on the spot¡­ along with him, and Marine¡¯s Vice Admiral was also killed by me!¡± ¡°Are you satisfied with this answer?¡± Ye Jia With this in mind, Kuja Pirates immediately exploded. They are everyone and everyone, as if they heard the most incredible things. Kill Celestial Dragon¡­ This kind of thing that I can¡¯t imagine, even someone actually did it! ¡°Snake Princess adults¡­¡± Poya Sandasonia, the three sisters of the emperor, said, ¡°I didn¡¯t get it wrong. He said that he really killed the Celestial Dragon?¡± ¡°No one dares to say this kind of thing¡­ As long as any rumor spreads out, he will be finished¡­ Who will lie about this kind of thing?¡± Although Poya Marigold didn¡¯t believe it, she told her that Yi Jia had some credibility. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The female emperor lowered her head in silence and could not see her expression. Only one rays of light flashed past and fell to the ground and crystallized. The female emperor moved. The snow and ice that have not changed for a long time, there is an inexplicable warm current in her heart, so that she can¡¯t stop the urge to cry. ¡°Hey! You are not very curious, how did I kill Celestial Dragon?¡± Ye Jia grinned and sighed. ¡°I will let you see now, how angry the world is¡­ and this Strength is the incarnation of heaven and earth!¡± H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~~ Ye Jiabo barely fell, the thunder of the clear sky suddenly, the thick black clouds rolling in, the sunshade, the world between the world is dimmed. In the eyes of the public, Ye Jia¡¯s figure slowly rose into the air, and a black robe danced in the wind and hunted. Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª The blue Lightning wraps the Ye Jia whole body, and a faintly discernable imposing manner emerges. As the blue light of Lightning gradually intensified, Ye Jia raised her hand and palms up. ¡°Let¡¯s feel it, what is it¡­ [God¡¯s ruling]!¡± Bang bang bang ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the clouds broke open, a huge Lightning beam drop from the sky, directly slammed in the position of the Blackbeard Pirates boat, wrapped Ye Jia in it! Chapter 78 Chapter 78 takes something from you! The huge Lightning rays of light crashed down and turned the ocean directly. The moments of the night are dimmed, and the heavens and the earth seem to have only the terrifying Lightning light column that leads directly to the heavens and the earth¡­reflecting the whole world! Kuja pirate¡¯s ship was rolled up after the huge waves that were picked up. If the ship had special equipment to hold the sea steady, I am afraid that everyone would fly straight out. The storm is mad, and the wave level 1 layer is like a ripple. ¡°What is this Strength?!¡± A female warrior¡¯s eyes were frightened, and the palms couldn¡¯t help but tremble and shake, and even the words shouted out were shivering. Not only is she alone, but all Kuja pirate¡¯s female warriors, including the three empresses of the female emperor, are all stunned by the end of the day! They have seen the powerful terrifying of Strength, but they have never seen such destruction, like the terrifying power that destroys the entire sea. [God¡¯s ruling] completely refreshed their understanding of Strength! The huge Lightning beam lasted for more than ten seconds, and eventually faded as the rays of light faded and disappeared completely. There is only one deep abyss of the ocean abyss, and Ye Jia floating in the air, black robe hunting. A yellow-colored flash illuminates and comes directly to Kuja Pirates. ¡°See my Strength?¡± Standing on the deck again, Ye Jia met the female emperor face-to-face with a confident smile on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can promise to help me publish the news now?¡± All eyes suddenly gathered on the female emperor. The female emperor saw Ye Jia¡¯s bright and clear eyes and eyes at herself. Without a reason, he felt that the heart was sharp, and there was a feeling of incomprehensibility. There was a sense of overwhelming expression in his eyes. But she quickly recovered and used two coughs to cover up her confusion. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°This one has seen it. With your Strength, it should not be difficult to deal with Blackbeard. After returning, this one will immediately go to the news.¡± The female emperor did not dare to look directly at Ye Jia¡¯s booth eyes, always hiding from Ye Jia¡¯s gaze. ¡°In this case, it is time to leave!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°Starting? This one has not yet spread the news, you can¡¯t wait to run away?¡± When the female emperor heard it, she immediately asked. ¡°Where did you hear it? If I didn¡¯t return to Amazon Lily with you, how can I catch Blackbeard?¡± Ye Jia eyebrow raised, ¡°When you let people spread the news, don¡¯t mention my name, let him think that you are provoking him¡­ so the chances of success will be much greater.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ um!¡± The female emperor¡¯s paused, his face slightly reddish, ¡°Then you have to go back to Amazon Lily with us, if you dare to escape in the middle, this one can¡¯t spare you!¡± After the female emperor finished, the robes waved, and the beauty opened, and the legs turned and left. Ye Jia looks at the devil¡¯s back, the eyes of doubt. This woman is too sensitive~ feel it? The female emperor can sit in the Shichibukai position, how is IQ like this? After Ye Jia¡¯s abdomen, he did not stop, Kuja Pirates sailed again, and he returned to the Shinigami with Gayamani. ¡°Little Manny, go and cure him.¡± Ye Jia pointed to Laffitte, who was tied up by the rope and still in a coma. ¡°what?¡± Gayamani did not respond for a while. ¡°Go, this guy I have great use.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. Although Geamani does not know why Ye Jia wants to cure this big bad guy, but since Ye Jia said, she is willing to listen unconditionally. Both hands crossed, the white mask illuminates. ã¯~~~~ The wound on Laffitte is healing quickly. Because Laffitte was hurt too much, Gayamani was so tired that he was exhausted and sweated. ¡°Little Manny, eat a Stamina Dan to add, today allows you to eat a cake!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°Really, great!¡± Giamani heard that she could eat more cakes today and jumped up. Ye Jia took Laffitte and entered the interior of the Shinigami, a storage room dedicated to storing things¡­ ¡°I know that you are awake, you don¡¯t have to pretend to die in front of me.¡± Ye Jia coldly. ¡°Oh, I saw it through you.¡± Laffitte slammed his eyes and sat up directly from the ground. Chi! a light sound, the rope tied to Laffitte breaks directly. ¡°It¡¯s not so simple to tie me up and trap me.¡± Laffitte stunned the muscles and did not put Ye Jia in his eyes. ¡°What about my gift?¡± ¡°brat, too proud of it?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes flashed in the eye. ßË£¡ A punch hit and slammed directly on Laffitte¡¯s stomach. Suddenly Laffitte licked his abdomen and held the wall. He couldn¡¯t breathe for a long time. The pale face was a bit unnatural. But he still maintained his demeanor very well. ¡°Hey, you want to kill me, why bother to save me? If you want to get something from me, just bring my stick.¡± Laffitte looked like Ye Jia, and there was no panic on his face. As he said, it is easy for Ye Jia to kill him. Why should he save him in one fell swoop? Since the rescue means that he still has the value of use, Ye Jia definitely wants to get something from him, so he has to heal him. ¡°You are right, I really need to get something from you.¡± 4.1 ¡°Because you only have Physique strong enough to get that thing for me, if you are too Hollow weak, you will die all of a sudden, then for a while, I can¡¯t find anything that can replace you¡­¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, said with a sneer. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Laffitte realized that it seemed that things were not developing as I imagined. ¡°Next, you must hold on, don¡¯t die¡­ understand?¡± Ye Jia blinked. Light speed punch! Bang bang bang! Laffitte didn¡¯t even react at all, and Ye Jia¡¯s fist has fallen on every part of his whole body¡­ ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Dark-Dark Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± Chapter 79 The seventy-ninth chapter of the gambling disk ten consecutive draw! ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Dark-Dark Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The boost sound pops up wildly, and Ye Jia¡¯s fist is faster than the rain. The one-second 2000 punch¡¯s terrifying formidable power almost makes him unable to see even the shadows. His both hands are almost completely gone, only barely I saw a yellow-colored rays of light on both sides of the glittering. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Laffitte¡¯s Strength is obviously stronger than everyone who had been yelling at Ye Jia in the past. In the face of such a stormy Attack, he was able to speak to the sane start to talk. He wants to use hypnotism for Ye Jia, but Ye Jia does not give him any chance at all. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± Laffitte is angry. I saw a pair of wings behind him broke out and shook his wings. He wanted to avoid Ye Jia¡¯s Attack with the powerful Body Technique. ¡°Want to go?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth A hook hits 15 directly against Laffitte¡¯s face. Laffitte didn¡¯t respond at all, and the face suddenly opened the dyehouse, almost the whole depression. After a punch and a punch, when more than a dozen punches were on Laffitte¡¯s face, Laffitte no longer had the anger of the previous anger, and some just stared at Venus, feeling the whole world spinning around. ¡°After the body is enhanced, the strength of the fist is also getting bigger¡­ Fortunately, your body is stronger than anyone I have met before. I really should thank you for it!¡± Using electrical energy to enhance the strength of the body, Ye Jia¡¯s body is hard and harder every day. Especially after he ate the second Stamina cap, the feeling became more and more obvious. His current body strength, even if it is really meat, can harden a lot of bullets, and it can reach the point where it can resist the shells with meat. This is the benefit of Stamina¡¯s Captain Dan, which has the potential for unlimited improvement in Ye Jia¡¯s Strength! ¡°The 36 block is still fragmented, you must hold it for me!¡± Ye Jia glanced at the Devil Fruit Synthetic Formula. The distance is in the Dark-Dark Fruit, leaving only the 36 pieces. ¡°Congratulations, you can successfully combine the ¡®Blood Jade¡¯ pieces, can you synthesize 10 blood jade in batches, is it synthetic?¡± Suddenly, an unexpected reminder sounded. Ye Jia stunned. Can you synthesize 10 blood jade? How is it so much? Immediately, Ye Jia quickly looked at it, only to find that the blood jade fragments were unconsciously, and got together 1000! ¡°System, can you synthesize one without making up 100?? How have you never prompted me!¡± Ye Jia has not been concerned about the acquisition of blood jade, always paying attention to the acquisition status of Haki, Devil Fruit, and Stamina. As a result, I didn¡¯t expect the blood jade fragments that had been hanging around, and I even got a lot of 1000! ¡°System is for you, 10 pumping at one time, you can get Devil Fruit 100%!¡± Sweet electronic female voices sounded. Ten must win Devil Fruit? ! Isn¡¯t this the behavior of the sinister mobile gamers on Earth? Even in such a place¡­ but it feels very cool, ten deduction will have a Devil Fruit, this sale is cost-effective! ¡°synthesis!¡± Ye Jia ordered, 1000 blood jade fragments were immediately thrown into the huge furnace, the colorful progress bar quickly skipped over and over again. Until the end of the tenth, Ding Gai picked up and 10 floated like a bloody red Magatama. ¡°You currently have 10 blood jade, you can do a ten-pound, do you use it?¡± ¡°use!¡± Hua! All of a sudden, a gorgeous and shiny Russian turntable emerged from Ye Jia¡¯s mind and turned quickly. ¡°Devil Fruit ¡­¡­ Stamina Cap Dan¡­ Haki¡­ It¡¯s all I need! Tens of smoke, no more, just come and do it!¡± Ye Jia is excitedly said. Gambling disks can currently lottery items: Devil Fruit, Stamina Cap Dan, Haki, Stamina Dan 100, and purchase points 100. Ye Jia has made a profit no matter who he turns to. And one-time can get the treasure that many people can hardly reach, how many Strength can be promoted? Ye Jia is excited to think about it. The blood jade gambling disk turns into a colorful circular phantom, rotating at high speed. ¡°Which is OK¡­whichever works¡­ Hahaha¡­ I am happy to come anywhere!¡± Bang! Suddenly, Ye Jia felt that the scene around her mind was black, and a group of colorful rays of light exploded quickly. A threaded, yellow golden Devil Fruit is presented. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®everyone¡¯s fruit!¡¯¡± Everyone¡¯s fruit? Ye Jia remembers that there is more than one person in Pirate King. Luffy Crew¡¯s cute little Chopper is one. Marine Headquarter Fleet Admiral, Sengoku of Buddha is one. Everyone¡¯s fruit has a morphological division. I don¡¯t know the fruit of the person he got. What kind of form will it appear? Ye Jia This thought has just emerged, and the information about the fruit of everyone is immediately spread out in his mind. [Everybody¡¯s Fruit ¨C Big Buddha Form: A Buddha image that can be transformed into a huge 280, with a strong shock wave] Sengoku¡¯s Mythical Type Devil Fruit! Ye Jia has a surprise in his eyes. This is a rare Devil Fruit in Mythical Zoan Type! Devil Fruit, which will be out of ten strokes, is so powerful, wow haha¡­ Then what about the next ten items, isn¡¯t it even better? Ye Jia filled the fruits of everyone with joy and was ready to welcome his rich trophy for the first time. Who knows that he just looked at it and immediately became dumbfounded. ¡°blank¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°Stamina Dan 100¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°Stamina Dan 100¡± ¡°blank¡± That¡¯s right, I took ten times, except for the one that must be Devil Fruit, the other seven are blank, only two barely drawn 100 Stamina Dan! ¡°System, the pit people don¡¯t have such a pit! You didn¡¯t say that the gambling disk actually has a blank saying!¡± ¡°And the only two of them are still Stamina Dan¡­ want that many Stamina Dangan? What is it! Even if Stamina is limited to Dan!¡± Ye Jia almost rampage on the spot. Chapter 80 Chapter 80¡ªThe Big Buddha and Dark-Dark Fruit! I thought I could get a lot of treasures from the gambling disk. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Who once thought of the cruel reality gave Ye Jia a slap and let Ye Jia wake up completely. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? System did not answer Ye Jia¡¯s tsukkomi. However, Ye Jia has found the answer. At first he didn¡¯t pay attention to seeing this blood jade gambling disc. Now, when you look at it, you can see that the above strips are the same as the Russian turntable, with blank results. If these gaps are added up, it is estimated that they will occupy nearly 70% of the entire blood jade gambling disk. This means that every time you turn the blood jade gambling disk, there is a chance that 70% will go blank! ¡°The gambling disk of the potholes, of course, I should not expect too much, too pitted!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s heart is awkward. Although there are some gaps in my expectations, the results are good. The fruit of a big Buddha, the superb Mythical Zoan Type Ability, can make such a precious Devil Fruit, and Ye Jia has made a big profit. And Ye Jia did not deliberately collect blood jade, these are totally accidental wealth! ¡°I have eaten Logia, I have eaten Superman, I haven¡¯t eaten Zoan¡­ Even the dinosaur fruit, this golden light is shiny, big and hard to match my image!¡± ¡°have eaten!¡± Ye Jia directly chooses to eat everyone¡¯s fruit. ¡°This is the fruit of the Mythical Type that Sengoku of the Buddha relies on to become a Fleet Admiral level¡­ to try out the forformable power!¡± So the English tyrant¡¯s Ability, after eating, Ye Jia can¡¯t wait to see how many cows there are. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Immediately, Ye Jia stared at it. ¡°Big Buddha, ö̽ðÌå!¡± I saw Ye Jia¡¯s body and started to have a little golden coverage. From the beginning of the hair changes, golden into a liquid-like state, gradually diffuse. The golden liquid ~ covers the face of Ye Jia, and then goes to his black robes, and his clothes are also turned into golden¡­ but the weight of the clothes has not changed. Then came the sleeves, pants, shoes¡­ In the end, Ye Jia turned into a portrait of golden! But this is not over yet, and Ye Jia found that the hair on her head began to slowly roll up, as if it had been smashed, and became the ¡°Judge¡± state in the impression. His whole body¡¯s height and weight are directly raised a lot. Bang! At this time, the become a golden fist unintentionally blasted, Attack with a strong white shock wave, directly flew Laffitte out! ¡°bad!¡± Ye Jia eyes. Here is the storage room, next to the operation hub of the Shinigami. If the wall is worn, the Shinigami can be turned off! Fortunately, Ye Jia¡¯s speed is fast enough, the body shape instantly turns into a photon collapse, and re-agglomeration appears in Laffitte behind. A large gold hand directly grabs the body of Laffitte and flies directly. ¡°hu ¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia relaxed. ¡°Sengoku of Buddha is really not covered, although it is known as ¡®The Resourceful General¡¯, but the formidable power of the big Buddha form cannot be underestimated!¡± Sengoku of Buddha is a person who has competed with Pirate King. In the history of the famous Great Pirate, Sengoku of Buddha can also have two tricks with them. The level of the Expert represented by this level of Expert, how powerful it can be imagined! ¡°It¡¯s still worse than 13¡¯s pieces to get the Dark-Dark Fruit. You can¡¯t use the Big Buddha¡¯s Shape indiscriminately. It¡¯s king to get the Dark-Dark Fruit first!¡± Ye Jia lifted the shape of the big Buddha, and the gold body disappeared without a trace, and the body shape returned to normal. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t be too arrogant¡­¡± Laffitte¡¯s tough eyes opened the skin, coughing blood in the mouth, and Hollow¡¯s weak start to talk. ¡°Can even start to talk to talk? Laffitte, I really look at you!¡± Ye Jia eyes shines, said with a smile, ¡°Then you have to hold it, you must hold me until I finish the thing from you!¡± When the voice fell, Ye Jia didn¡¯t give Laffitte a chance to start to talk again, punching his face directly! Bang bang bang! The terrifying fist hits and beats Laffitte¡¯s remaining life a little bit. But Laffitte is still tenacious. I have to say that this guy is indeed Strong, although not comparable to the Shichibukai character of the female emperor, but pk is better than Vice Admiral. Unfortunately, his fortunes were bad, and he met Ye Jia and fell to the end of being beaten¡­ Dark-Dark Fruit (92/100) Dark-Dark Fruit (94/100) Dark-Dark Fruit (97/100) Dark-Dark Fruit (99/100) ¡°Congratulations, have you successfully assembled the ¡®Dark-Dark Fruit¡¯ shard, is it synthetic?¡± The sweet mechanical and electronic female voice made Ye Jia feel more happy. ¡°synthesis!¡± After a few seconds, a purple vortex fruit shaped like a pineapple is in the mind of Ye Jia. ¡°Don¡¯t say more, just use it for me!¡± Apart from anything else, Ye Jia directly chose to eat Dark-Dark Fruit. At the time, Ye Jia felt that with the body suddenly became weird, and all the effects lost. But as this weird feeling passed, all the Ability returned to Ye Jia¡¯s body. ¡°The Dark-Dark Fruit Innate¡¯s Ability is a person who absorbs some Devil Fruit¡¯s Ability and is touched by the Dark-Dark Fruit Ability User. It will immediately become an ordinary person and can no longer use the power of ¡®Devil¡¯¡­ but after After the fusion of my body, these fruit effects can coexist with Dark-Dark Fruit¡­ Blackbeard, you can have two Devil Fruits, it is really not have on in ten thousand genius genius¡­but compared with me You are too tender!¡± Ye Jia sneered. As soon as he raised his hand, the dark mist emerged and filled his 4.4, forming a ¡°dark fog glove¡± that was particularly infiltrating. After thinking about Blackbeard personally bringing someone to the door for a few days, Ye Jia was looking forward to seeing what he was surprised when he saw the dark-Dark Fruit that he was proud of. ¡°You¡­how¡­may¡­¡± Laffitte¡¯s vitality is tenacious, and Ye Jia even has some doubts. Is it that his own Devil Fruit has a quick healing wound, and suffers from that many punches, even alive, it is a miracle of life! I saw Laffitte µÉbig eyes, looks at Ye Jia, the black smoke of the ¡°burning¡± in my hand, the eyes filled with incredible shock. Ps: Recommend a good friend ¡°Sweet Player of the Martial Arts¡±! Jianghu Chivalry, the beauty is in the arms, it is worth seeing! Chapter 81 Chapter 81¡ªweapon fruit! He is too familiar with this dark mist! When Blackbeard found him and let him join the Blackbeard Pirates group, he didn¡¯t think so. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network It wasn¡¯t until Blackbeard showed this terrifying Dark-Dark Fruit Ability that he couldn¡¯t resist the absorption and restrained his Devil Fruit Ability, and he understood how terrifying the seemingly ordinary dark mist was! He has seen countless such dark mists on Blackbeard, and he learned from Blackbeard that this is the Dark-Dark Fruit¡¯s Ability. Laffitte is willing to follow Blackbeard because he believes Blackbeard with Dark-Dark Fruit Ability will become unbeatable and powerful, at the same time, will become the party on this sea Overlord! But he did not expect that he could see the same dark mist in the hands of another person¡­ ¡°No¡­ impossible¡­ this is impossible!¡± Laffitte pupil is shaking. He doesn¡¯t believe that there are two people on this World who have the same Devil Fruit Ability at the same time. It must be wrong, maybe the dark fog on the guy¡¯s hand is not Dark-Dark Fruit, but other Devil Fruit Ability. 15 ¡°There is nothing impossible.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. He understands why Laffitte is so shocked. As the No. 1 Admiral under Blackbeard, Laffitte is sure to know Blackbeard¡¯s Dark-Dark Fruit Ability. Now I see that I also have Dark-Dark Fruit Ability, which is not surprising. ¡°As you can see, what you feel now is the Ability of Dark-Dark Fruit¡­ If you can¡¯t believe it, you will know it when you check it out!¡± I saw Ye Jia stretched out and shot, aligning with Laffitte, the dark mist formed a whirlpool, changing into a state of constant rotation like a fan blade. ¡°Dark water!¡± Suddenly, Laffitte only felt the attraction of a formidable to suck himself up from the ground and approached Ye Jia in the direction he was in! A hand grabbed Laffitte¡¯s arm and Ye Jia grinned. ¡°How? Can you still use Ability now?¡± Laffitte was shocked and found that his strength was completely gone. He actually has the Ability of Dark-Dark Fruit! No¡­ If his Ability is Dark-Dark Fruit, what about the Lightning Ability that I used to perform on myself? Could it be that he is a person with two Devil Fruit Ability? Has Captain Blackbeard said that the great plan has been realized? ! ¡°It should be seen for you, you have already seen it. Next, you can die with peace of mind!¡± Ye Jia is cold. A punch banged out! Laffitte without Devil Fruit Ability suddenly became weak and squirmed, squirting a large mouth of blood. ¡°Before you die, give me some more contribution!¡± Light speed punch! Bang bang bang! Ye Jia smashed both hands to Laffitte. This time, he will not be interrupted. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®weapon fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®weapon fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± The pop-up tone keeps Ye Jia constantly harvesting debris. ¡°Weapon fruit¡­ This Devil Fruit, if I remember correctly, should be the Ability of the Don Quixote family cadre baby-5, and can easily turn any part of the body into a weapon, but it is of no use to me. Keep it for your next partner!¡± Although the fruit of the weapon is not particularly strong, it is also an Ambassador with great development potential. In the unlikely event that the weapon evolution will be comparable to the ¡°Dark King¡± of one of the Three Great Ancient Times weapons? Everything is possible! On the other hand, Laffitte, the trauma suffered is obviously not the one that his Ability can save. Even if he can resist Ye Jia¡¯s fist, his growing trauma and his more and more Hollow weak body are all signs that he is very good. May die at the end of the day and die. ¡°No¡­ no¡­ I am not willing¡­¡± This is the last one after Laffitte¡¯s death. After finishing this sentence, Laffitte kept his eyes closed, his head lowered, and the body was completely soft. ¡°died.¡± Ye Jia is not surprised at the death of Laffitte. ¡°There is one less residue on World.¡± Laffitte itself was notoriously in West Blue for being over-used and even deported. After joining the Blackbeard Pirates group, they looted the island and slaughtered civilians¡­ With his sins, 10,000 could not be overkill. ¡°You are such a scum, even a funeral is not worth having!¡± ¡°Dark hole ~ Road!¡± Ye Jia pressed her hand to the ground and suddenly there was a lot of dark fog on the ground. Laffitte¡¯s body slowly sank into the dark mist and was completely submerged. Ye Jia opened the storage room and walked out step by step. Behind black The fog follows all the way. I saw him in the autumn, Karls¡­ Gayamani, Silk Green, and the others doubtful eyes, went to the side of the boat. The dark mist formed a tornado-like column that rushed toward the sea. ¡°freed!¡± The dark mist poured into the sea, I don¡¯t know what to spit out, and the sea suddenly rolled up! ¡°Ye Jia, what are you¡­ what?¡± 470 Autumn is surprised by the look at those black fog, the knife-guest¡¯s vigilance tells him not to get close to these black fog, otherwise it will be dangerous. Silk Green, Gemani, Karz and the others are even more fearful. The Dark-Dark Fruit¡¯s Ability is to absorb, suppress any Devil¡¯s power, and absorb non-Ability User. So everyone will have an inexplicable jealousy of the dark fog¡­ especially the Ability User. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry!¡± Ye Jia took the dark mist and grinned. ¡°This is my newly acquired Ability, very powerful! I will give you a good look tomorrow, and make sure you are stunned!¡± ¡°You have made me stunned.¡± Karls pointed to the bottomless sea hole, slightly sighed. ¡°I have never seen such a terrifying Strength.¡± This is the first time Karz has seen Ye Jia¡¯s exhibition [God¡¯s ruling]. Before that, he thought that Ye Jia was only slightly stronger, but at that moment, Ye Jia was in his heart, it was a godly existence! ¡°Well, these words are left to be said slowly, now keep up with Kuja pirate¡¯s Pirate Ship and enter Amazon Lily!¡± ¡°Go to Amazon Lily?¡± Autumn is inseparable. ¡°A good show is about to take place, and you will know when you get there.¡± Ye Jia is a mysterious smile. Chapter 82 Chapter 82¡ªBlackbeard and Doflamingo Sabaody Archipelago, a small pub. ¡°gu lu gu lu ¡­¡­¡± There are a few teeth in one mouth, the appearance is rough, the body is thick and thick, and the burly robot man is slamming against a bottle of strong rum. He wore two large gold necklaces on his neck, a pearl bracelet on his wrist, and different styles of jewelry rings on ten fingers. Three hair guns were placed on the left waist, and the black coat was open. Sprinkled on the chest by the wine. If Ye Jia is here, I can definitely recognize it at first glance. This guy who looks rough and unshaven is just the whole world that has just shaken World and shocked the whole world, Blackbeard! ¡°thief Hahaha¡­¡± Blackbeard put down the bottle, his eyes flashing, and he had deep bottomless squats. ¡°Captain, their three Quests have failed.¡± Beside Blackbeard, there are guys who are more individual and taller than him. This person is the Team Captain of the Blackbeard Pirates group, the champion ¨C Chisas Barshas. Zhishas Bashas was holding a newspaper at this time, and the headline above was already occupied by Ace¡¯s news, but the vice section was news about the three crew members of the Blackbeard Pirates group. ¡°Recently, the Blackbeard Pirates group led by the new Shichibukai Blackbeard invaded the Kuja Pirates territory in an attempt to snatch the territory of the Shichibukai Boa Hancock, causing the female wrath, and two of the cadres of the Blackbeard Pirates group were killed on the spot.¡± The news in the newspaper clearly tended to be on the side of Boa Hancock. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Captain, Laffitte is still in the hands of the female emperor, do we need to save him?¡± Chisas Barshas asked. ¡°thief Hahaha¡­ Laffitte, Van Oka, poison q¡­ you are too disappointed.¡± Blackbeard coldly said, ¡°Let you go to the female emperor, and even put your own life into it.¡± ¡°Really deserve¡­¡± ¡°Captain, need me to help you defeat Boa Hancock, rescue Laffitte? Wei Hahahaha¡­ I must let the female emperor know that my fist is amazing!¡± Chisas Bashas is eager to try. ¡°idiot.¡± Suddenly, the tavern¡¯s door was kicked open, a man wearing chic Sun glasses, wearing a pink feather coat and cropped trousers, a pointed-toe shoe, and a cynical expression came in. ¡°Blackbeard, are you all this kind of guy with no brains? You can die very badly with the strength of the little niece!¡± It¡¯s not someone else, it¡¯s the underground emperor of Sabaody Archipelago ¨C the clown! The clown is Doflamingo¡¯s title in Underground World, but he also has another nickname, ¡°the most dangerous man in Shichibukai.¡± ¡°Doflamingo, are you coming to comfort me? No need! Thief Hahaha¡­¡± Blackbeard glanced at Doflamingo, sipping a drink and shouting with a smile. ¡°Consolation? Don¡¯t be stupid.¡± Doflamingo reveals a treacherous and insidious smile. Both hands are in his pocket, sitting directly on the sofa, cocking his legs. ¡°Hey¡­people without Strength, die without regret¡­ Waste is not qualified to survive in this world. Up!¡± ¡°thief Hahaha¡­¡± Blackbeard said with a big smile, ¡°Your concept is the same as mine¡­Strength, Strength is everything! The so-called companions, the so-called subordinates, are just a pawn that¡¯s all !¡± ¡°Captain, I am your most formidable piece!¡± Zhishas Bashas did not mind, but instead drummed his strong muscles. ¡°Hey¡­ Blackbeard, you are the one who has the same ideas as me¡­ I appreciate your nature, the worship of Strength, the pursuit of Strength! How can those stupid mortals know, no matter what they are How to make a long story, dig into the end, or Strength is in control of everything, this World is played by Expert in the palm of your hand!¡± Doflamingo said with a smile, Sun glasses glittering too sharp rays of light, ¡°You Blackbeard does not care about the subordinates, you can use the subordinates as a chess piece¡­ but your reputation is very important, three cadres, two dead, one by the female emperor Live catching, if you don¡¯t want to come back, your Blackbeard Pirates group¡¯s reputation, you can be ashamed of this sea!¡± ¡°Doflamingo, do you want to say that I am going to fight with the female emperor?¡± Blackbeard turned his head and looked at Doflamingo with a deep look. ¡°War?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s between Expert and Expert, you can be called a war.¡± ¡°But if it is a one-sided advantage, Expert kills the weak, this behavior is called ¨C slaughter! Hehe¡­¡± Doflamingo sinister sinister said with a smile. ¡± Thief Hahaha ¡­ Yes, if you and I join forces, deal with the female emperor, it is a massacre!¡± ¡°But Doflamingo, you never do a loss trading, the female emperor, do you want the benefits?¡± Blackbeard is a smart and powerful guy. How can one or two sentences make people agitate? He can bear 20 for many years, be willing to lurk in the plan, and spend all his time waiting¡­ It can be seen how deep his heart is, and will never be less than the savvy of Doflamingo. ¡°Benefit? If I said, I am going to the Amazon Lily country. Do you think this is appropriate?¡± Hehe¡­¡± Doflamingo raped with a smile. ¡°I heard that you are at the auction site of a trafficker at Sabaody Archipelago and are legally selling¡­because you are Celestial Dragon?¡± Blackbeard blinked. ¡°Celestial Dragon¡­this title is really interesting.¡± Doflamingo held the forehead and raised his head. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. But everyone familiar with his movement knows that Doflamingo has a sigh of anger and has the urge to kill¡­ ¡± Thief Hahaha¡­ I have heard of the Amazon Lily Kingdom. They are all women¡­ and they are very beautiful. They know Haki¡¯s women, whether they are slaves or warriors, they are of great value!¡± Blackbeard said with a big smile, ¡°I accepted this reason.¡± Chapter 83 Chapter 83¡ªThe Invitation of the Female Emperor Amazon Lily Kingdom. Ye Jia and other Shinigami pirate¡¯s crew members are staying in a remote corner of Amazon Lily. Pull a piece of white cloth around and keep the place where Shinigami Pirates and the others rest, not letting them cross the thunder pool. This is the regulation of Amazon Lily, and Ye Jia can only accept it. ¡°Ye Jia, Kuja Snake Princess is not saying that we will call us into the palace the next day? It¡¯s already the fourth day.¡± Asked when he was sweating and practicing swords in the autumn. ¡°There are too many rules on Amazon Lily, who knows!¡± Whole body Ye Jia, who is brave with golden light, is making a shock wave towards the sea. The big hand of the sheet metal slammed out, and a white mask appeared on the sea, followed by a loud bang of ¡°hong¡±, a wave rising from the sky! ¡°There is such a formidable power in a shockwave. Mythical Type is really not a joke¡­ try my first practice.¡± ¡°Big Buddha, Great Compassion!¡± On the palm of the sheet, suddenly a strong suction was produced. Subsequently, Ye Jia slowly launched. Bang bang bang! The sea was picked up and even the seabed moss was clearly visible. ¡°Ye Jia, your Strength has increased a lot.¡± Autumn sighed. ¡°If you are willing to become a Devil Fruit Ability User, your progress will definitely be faster than me.¡± Ye Jia lifted the gold body and said it in the autumn. ¡°I have been destined to become a Sword Hero knife in my life. This is my fate¡­ Devil Fruit Ability, not for me. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese, Wen, Net¡± In the autumn, I shook the shook head and continued to practice sword training. Ye Jia did not continue to persuade. He originally wanted to give the fall a devil Fruit that suits him best, but he refused to think about it when he thought about it. He didn¡¯t want to be Devil Fruit Ability User. ¡°I don¡¯t know Xiao Manni, Qingluo, and Karz. They have been unhappy in the past few days.¡± Ye Jia said. On the day of coming to Amazon Lily, Geymani, Silk Green, and Calz were invited to enter the palace. Only Ye Jia and Qiu Li were thrown into this deserted corner. ¡°I have never understood, Gyamani and Si Qingluo, even if Karz is a man, how can he go in?¡± Autumn is silent. ¡°haha, who makes Caltz look cute, the only woman on Amazon Lily who comes into contact with it is a snake, and it¡¯s hard to see a more lovely white leopard, and of course it¡¯s fresh!¡± Ye Jia sounded with a smile. At this time, the isolated white cloth was opened, and several female warriors dressed in animal skins were covered. ¡°Margaret, have you come to eat us again? I have been waiting for a long time, starving me!¡± Ye Jia saw the arrival and shouted happily. ¡°Mr. Ye, I am not here to give you food today. It is Snake Princess.¡± Margaret replied with a smile. Margaret is a female warrior who specializes in defending the Amazon lily. It is also daily for them to send food to Ye Jia and the others. ¡°Wait for so many days, let us go in!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, a beckoning, ¡°Autumn leave, go, advanced to eat stopped!¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, I am sorry, Snake Princess said¡­ only invite you.¡± Margaret quickly said. ¡°Invite a person?¡± Ye Jia stunned and immediately laughed. ¡°After the autumn, you are not seen by the female emperor! Haha, I have to enjoy the food, you will continue to stay here! But although you can rest assured, I will definitely give Leave a little!¡± Autumn was shown off a face, helpless sighed, shook the shook head, continue to practice. ¡°Let¡¯s go, eat fish for a few days, I can¡¯t wait to eat a big meal!¡± Ye Jia followed Margaret in the direction of the palace. When the entire group entered Amazon Lily, no accident, the emergence of Ye Jia became the focus of all women. ¡°Daughter country¡­the real name is not Hollow! It is exactly the same as the original work description!¡± Ye Jia walked around and watched. The buildings that are eye-catching are very Chinese-style and belong to the classical style. If the women here are too exposed, Ye Jia even thought that they came to the Ancient Times¡­ And the buildings here are particularly interesting, many of which are built on the hills in the shape of a ladder¡­ The most striking thing is the palace surrounded by the most central, behind mountains. ¡°That is the palace of the female emperor.¡± Ye Jia, who has seen Pirate King, knows that it is the palace of the female emperor. The average person is not allowed to enter, let alone a man. Follow Margaret and the others all the way into the palace. ¡°You please go in.¡± Opening the door, Margaret and the others signaled Ye Jia to enter. Ye Jia nodded, go straight inside. The magnificent Great Hall, the entire palace is extremely empty, and the footsteps that are gently stepped on will reverberate. ¡°Female¡­woman?¡± Ye Jia suddenly paused, looking at the doubts at not far away, on the bed ~ on his back to his demon ~ æ¬ silhouette. ¡°come on.¡± The female emperor started to talk, the voice was completely gone, the majesty of the previous days, Haki and tough, and some were just a little girllike tenderness. ¡°What?¡± Ye Jia went to the doubts. The faint aroma is lingering, the fragrance is sprinkled in the air, and a slight breath is a delight. When he came to the bed, the blond snake with a hoe at the side of the woman¡¯s emperor stared at himself, and when he was glinting the human rays of light, the doubts of 5.1 in Ye Jia¡¯s heart were deeper. Oh¡­ Suddenly, the female emperor undressed and turned her back to Ye Jia, and actually removed the upper body clothes directly. Ye Jia suddenly licks big eyes. So close, I saw a peerless woman undressing in front of her. What does Ye Jia say is a man with normal needs, can he not be scared? But soon, Ye Jia reacted, what the female emperor did. I saw the female emperor gently picking up the long hair that blocked the back, revealing that the piece made her sad and bearing her imprint of endless pain. Ye Jia¡¯s expression became extraordinarily solemn. ¡°This is the mark of Celestial Dragon, the hoof of Tianxiang Dragon.¡± The female emperor turned to the talk with a slight tremor and a trembling voice. ¡°I¡­ was the slave of Celestial Dragon.¡± Chapter 84 Chapter 84¡ªI want to be your full wife! ¡°When 12 was old, I was sold to the Celestial Dragon by Sansandersonia and Marigold on the Pirate Ship in Kuja¡­¡± ¡°After that, our three sisters began the painful experience of the unbearable look back¡­ The tragic and hopeless past, only one heart can only be freed from the sins of death¡­ but only one night after four years There was a major event that made World Government lose face¡­¡± ¡°In the world where ¡®no one is allowed to crash against Celestial Dragon¡¯, a man climbs up to Red Line continent and breaks into the Holy Land Mariejois who lives in Celestial Dragon¡­ he is adventurer Fisher ¡¤ Tiger, also the commander of the Fishman pirate¡¯s!¡± ¡°He has done all the power destruction¡­ Although he hates humans from the race, he still treats everyone equally, releasing thousands of slaves, and our three sisters are among them¡­ we fled and escaped, his Kindness, we have no thoughts in this life!¡± The female emperor said this, tears in the eyes glittering 15, the tears of the beans slid down the eyes. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Ye Jia¡¯s expression is awesome. Although the female emperor said these things, he already knew, but he did not interrupt the female emperor to tell his past. ¡°When we were acting as slaves, we performed the Yuxing program. We were forced to eat the ¡®fruit of the cockroach¡¯ and the ¡®snake fruit.¡¯ I didn¡¯t expect to rely on these Ability. We defrauded the country and kept the secret¡­ The mark on my back, If you are seen by other nationals, not only Amazon Lily, but this sea will not have our place!¡± ¡°Celestial Dragon won¡¯t let go of a slave, they will do all the power to get me back¡­so I have to become formidable and have to arm myself so that I don¡¯t look afraid of anyone!¡± The female emperor raised the head, tears and eyes, a look at the hope at the Ye Jia, choked: ¡°A woman like this, a woman who used to be a slave, would you want it?¡± At this time, the female emperor, no longer has a tough attitude as a strong woman, but a ignorant little girl who is eager to care and longing for someone to love. Ye Jia seriously looks at the female emperor for a long time. His eyes were dark and deep, and he could not see any expression. The female emperor who did not get a reply, smiled. ¡°Yeah, how can someone like me want someone?¡± ¡°It used to be a despicable slave. I still imprint the slave mark of Celestial Dragon. Who would be willing to be with a slave?¡± ¡°And I am the identity of the slave. If exposed, it is possible to attract World Government at any time. Marine Headquarter¡¯s arrest¡­ There is no identity, but there is a huge risk. No one will want to ask me¡­ no one¡­ ¡° The female empire curled up and her head was buried between her knees, and her voice became weaker and weaker. suddenly¨C Ye Jia went up and took the female emperor directly into her arms! ¡°Who said no one wants you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what your past identity is, nor what you have experienced in the past, but from now on, you are the woman of my Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Pirate wants to move you, then I will kill the unopened Pirate! World Government wants to arrest you, then they will wait for me to die! Celestial Dragon, if you dare to move your thoughts, they Just don¡¯t want to live in this world!¡± ¡°From now on, I want everyone to dare to move you a hair again!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes have become more intense than ever. Holding the hand of the female emperor, she is also trying to take her in her arms. He said that these words were not because of impulsiveness. For him, the female emperor is Goddess in his mind. When Goddess is bullied, Ye Jia has no hesitation¡­ What¡¯s more, Goddess not only told him his own tragic experience, but even confessed to him loudly¡­ If this is the case, is Ye Jia still a man? ! Ye Jia has made up her mind at the bottom of the heart. From then on, the female emperor is his woman, no one can bully! Hearing Ye Jia¡¯s response to himself, and the temperature from his arms, the female emperor burst into tears. She hasn¡¯t cried so much for a long time. Since she escaped from Celestial Dragon, she has been wrapping her soft-soft heart with a formidable shell. Even in the face of a big opponent, a terrifying enemy, and a dangerous predicament, she must face it with strength and must not show a little bit of color. But then the formidable woman, always eager to be loved, eager for someone to be their own harbor. Now this person has appeared. The arrival of Ye Jia is like a dawn, illuminating the entire world of the female emperor. This man who is not swearing by her, this man who even dared to kill Celestial Dragon, this seemingly ordinary but detached out of the ordinary man¡­ everything, attracted her, so that she could not extricate herself. ¡°Ye¡­Ye Jia¡­¡± The female emperor suddenly became hot and her breathing began to become urgent. It was promoted, and the sight at Ye Jia was blurred and glittering. Feeling that the female body¡¯s temperature rises, Ye Jia looks down, the female emperor raises the head, and her eyes look at herself. It seems that there is a feeling of asking for it. Hey~~ 623 suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s head blasted and became blank. He slammed it up and kissed the female emperor. The female emperor¡¯s brain was also blank, two beautiful legs crossed the back of Ye Jia¡¯s back, and both hands hooked on Ye Jia¡¯s neck, trying hard, as if eager to merge with Ye Jia. ¡°Ye¡­ Ye Jia¡­ I¡­ I want to¡­ be your wife¡­ can you?¡± The enchanted eyes of the female emperor, the vivid call, completely destroyed the last sense of Ye Jia. He pressed his mouth and gently removed the remaining clothes on the emperor¡¯s body. A perfect white body is so lively in front of him. Rao is Ye Jia¡¯s willidable willpower, and can¡¯t resist such lure. The room filled with aroma, and the beautiful men and women sang. ¡°You¡­you are¡­the corpse?¡± After the piercing, Ye Jia saw blood spots. He felt incredible. ¡°Ye¡­ Ye Jia¡­ There are only a handful of Celestial Dragons¡­ that will be related to the slave¡­ They simply look down on the slave¡­ my body¡­ is clean¡­ I want to be your wife!¡± The touching voice of the female emperor gently echoed in Ye Jia¡¯s ear. Chapter 85 The eighth 15 chapter of the wrath of the Grandma This day is destined to be an extraordinary day. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Ye Jia completed her dream, and even the first beauty of Pirate World, Boa Hancock, has a skin kiss, fish ~ water. This feeling makes Ye Jia endless, and will be his first wish to come to One Piece World. ¡­¡­ In the palace. ¡°Boa Hancock!¡± ¡°You guys who are ungrateful, dare to shut my bones! I have any reason to do this!¡± ¡°Fortunately, my prestige is not lost to you¡­ but I can¡¯t tolerate this ruthless prison! Boa Hancock, you give me out!¡± Holding a disk snake, short stature, streaked white hair with a small red flower. Although she is old and weak, her body is still tough¡­ She used to be the former emperor of Amazon Lily. She has the wisdom, strategy and vision of the former ruler. It is another Guardian God of Amazon Lily, Grandma. ¡°Õ¦ Grandma, Snake Princess adults are meeting with the guests, they have already passed, and it is strictly forbidden to disturb outsiders. Please wait a moment!¡± The guardian female soldiers of the palace want to block, but they are powerless and can only persuade. Õ¦Grandma how to say it is also the former former emperor of Amazon Lily. Although it is not in the position, it is also eligible to enter and exit the palace. But Snake Princess has already made an order, and the very important guests are meeting, and no outsiders are allowed to bother¡­ especially Grandma. It can even be said that this order is specifically for Grandma. However, the Grandma itself has a good Physique. No matter on the Strength and Speed, they are not lost to them. They can¡¯t stop even if they want to stop. ¡°Hey Grandma, Snake Princess is talking about important things inside, you can¡¯t go inside.¡± When Grandma came to the door, the other two sisters of the three emperors stopped in front of the door and said quietly. ¡°Õ¦ Grandma, this is something that Snake Princess has specifically explained, please don¡¯t let us do it.¡± Margaret and the female warriors of the country also stood up to stop Grandma from moving on. ¡°Important guest? Talking about important things? Snake Princess When did she become so ruling?¡± Õ¦ Grandma has lived for so many years, and she has seen the female emperor from a young age. She can¡¯t understand the female emperor any more. How can she believe this kind of idiot? ¡°If it is normal, I will not come to her. She wants to do whatever she wants. Even if I take my old body to the prison without any reason, I have no opinion¡­ But this time I have very important things to find her. It¡¯s about the lives of all the people of Amazon Lily!¡± ¡°Serious to this point, do you still want to stop me?¡± Õ¦ Grandma looks at everyone with a serious look. Margaret and the others are hesitant, and Grandma is predestined to be here, and there are reasons to be just to see the Snake Princess, and they are not good at blocking. But Sandasonia and Marigold did not eat this. ¡°Õ¦ Grandma, if you really have something important, I can help you to pass the message and let Snake Princess listen to it and decide whether to allow you to enter the palace.¡± ¡°Are you ironic to let me go to see Snake Princess?¡± Õ¦ Grandma has a look, ¡°Today, I must see Snake Princess, I must see what she is doing!¡± Immediately, Õ¦Grandma jumped directly and quickly passed through the encirclement of Sandasonia and Marigold, and the snake¡¯s stick in his hand made the door top Activate! ¡°Õ¦ Grandma!¡± The two turned pale with fright, with Margaret and the others, all want to stop. However, Grandma¡¯s Agility, they have no chance to respond, GrandG has already rushed into the palace. ¡°Old, don¡¯t die, what are you doing?¡± The cold voice of the female emperor sounded, and the impatience of the tone revealed. Õ¦ Grandma¡¯s nose moved, and the face suddenly changed. ¡°Snake Princess¡­you¡­what are you dare¡­¡± The smell of cockroaches that permeated the air. She has lived for so many years. How could she not know what it is? Õ¦ Grandma rushed up, and opened the curtain, and at a glance saw the female emperor who was licking his neck and revealing the snowy white scent~ shoulders and flushed. Especially when she saw a little bit of blood in the future, Grandma was almost angry and fainted. ¡°Snake Princess!! You are the emperor of Amazon Lily, dare to bring a man into the palace, and also have that kind of relationship with a man!¡± ¡°This is shame~ shame! It is the shame of Amazon Lily!¡± Õ¦ Grandma is thundering. And the movements of her yelling, all heard by the two sisters who came behind and Margaret and the others. They and everyone were horrified to the expression that they had no added feelings, completely petrified. Snake Princess, she¡­has a relationship with a man? ! ¡°Hey Grandma, can¡¯t you make a small voice? Do you want to hear all the people of Amazon Lily?¡± Compared with the shock of these people, the female emperor did not care, but in front of them, put on the buds ~ silk side of the inside ~ pants, put on the bud ~ silk side cover ~ cover, put on the red cheongsam. Especially in the end, she also deliberately rolled up her waisted hair¡­ This is Ye Jia telling her that a woman has a man¡¯s symbol. ¡°What about the man? Let him out! I have to put him in the oil pan and roll it, let him know that no one can get it!¡± Õ¦ Grandma is angry. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± On the other side of the bed, Ye Jia has already dressed, black robe, such as the sturdy face of the knife, the darkness of the star-like scorpion, and the faintly discernable imperative manner of the body, which makes Ye Jia look Different. ¡°You guys, dare to do this kind of embarrassing thing, I want to represent the Amazon Lily of the emperors, kill you!¡± Õ¦ Grandma rushed up with a snake stick. Ye Jia pulled out and shook her body into a flash to avoid it. Grandma accidentally planted her face down on the ground. ¡°Hey Grandma, I don¡¯t have to hate me like this, I am not malicious.¡± Ye Jia bent over to Grandma for a shot, said with a slight smile. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 The toughest war! Ye Jia still remembers that in the Pirate King original work, the Grandma is an old Grandma with a high IQ, and it is a very open-minded person. It is not like this unreasonable person. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network But after thinking about it, in the original work, Luffy and the female emperor have nothing to do with it. It¡¯s not the same now. What happened to me and the female emperor should not happen. Even if Grandma has a good temper, I am afraid it will be difficult to calm down. ¡°You are not malicious? Your malice has penetrated the entire Amazon lily, and everyone will be ruined by you!¡± Õ¦ Grandma angrily said. ¡°Hey Grandma, I am in love with Ye Jia. I will be his wife in the future. This is a matter for both of us. It has nothing to do with Amazon Lily¡­ I will not slack off my duties as Emperor and Shichibukai.¡± The female emperor stood up and stood up for Ye Jia. ¡°You¡­you¡­do you know how much mistake he made! You dare to protect him?¡± Õ¦ Grandma is very ugly. ¡°Hey Grandma, this is a matter for both of us. How much mistakes will not be involved in other people. What is your look?¡± The female emperor discovered that Grandma¡¯s face is unusual. Even if I had a muscle 487 skin with a man, it would be more of a secret than the hoof of Tianxiang Dragon¡­ but Grandma¡¯s face obviously does not refer to this. ¡°it¡¯s him!¡± Õ¦ Grandma angered Ye Jia, ¡°He wants to ruin the Amazon lily!¡± ¡°Hey Grandma, I know that you don¡¯t look good, but it¡¯s not good to do this kind of thing. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Ye Jia blinked. ¡°Hey Grandma, what happened, hurry!¡± The female emperor is an acute child. Her temper is not good. She is never polite with anyone except her favorite person. ¡°Ye Jia¡­ I have investigated you.¡± Õ¦ Grandma stared at Ye Jia. ¡°You are the head of Shinigami pirate¡¯s. Not long ago, I just went out to sea and became Pirate¡­ and the clown has already offered you a reward in the underground World. The bounty is one hundred million!¡± ¡°The clown rewards, still a billion?!¡± This time, not only the two sisters and Margaret were shocked, but even the female emperor was a little surprised. Who is the clown, and how could the female emperor of Shichibukai not know? Strength is strong, the means is very ruthless, and the network is spread all over New World¡­ It can be said that New World has a clown industry everywhere, and it is a handy eye that makes the Marine Headquarter feel extremely tricky. He even called him ¡°the most dangerous man in Shichibukai.¡± This kind of character will actually reward an unknown Pirate, and a bounty is a billion? It is incredible! ¡°I don¡¯t know if a reward of one billion is a good thing or a bad thing in Grandma?¡± Ye Jia spreads hands with a slight smile. ¡°In the beginning, I heard that you killed Celestial Dragon. I didn¡¯t believe it at all¡­ How could anyone on the World dare to shoot Celestial Dragon and not hide after the shot, but continue to sail on the sea with great fanfare¡­ It is impossible to exist.¡± ¡°But when I knew that you were rewarded by the clown for a hundred million, I immediately understood that this thing is true¡­ you really killed Celestial Dragon!¡± Õ¦ Grandma expression. ¡°Hey Grandma, let¡¯s just say the result.¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°Results? Do you still have a face to talk to me about the results?¡± When Grandma was angry, he screamed on the floor. ¡°Do you know, because you want to spread the news, now all World knows that the Blackbeard crew was killed by Kuja, and one The cadres were captured. I thought it was a female emperor. When I asked, I realized that it was your idea. You dared to provoke the blackbeard kind of desperate!¡± ¡°Hey¡­ Õ¦ Grandma, if your so-called major event refers to this thing, please rest assured¡­ Blackbeard He can¡¯t do anything with Amazon Lily¡­ I promise!¡± Ye Jia smiled confidently. Blackbeard dares to come, he must let Blackbeard never go out! ¡°Yes? If it¡¯s not just Blackbeard, but the most dangerous man in Shichibukai, Doflamingo?¡± Õ¦ Grandma said solemnly. ¡°How can Doflamingo get involved?¡± Still not waiting for Ye Jia to talk, the female emperor has been complexion changed, and hastened to talk to the inquiry. The goal of this time is obviously only Blackbeard. If Doflamingo is involved, the result will be not good! Doflamingo¡¯s reputation is well-known in New World, almost second only to the existence of Four Emperor. Blackbeard itself is hard enough to deal with, and now there is another Doflamingo¡­ How can Amazon Lily resist the two Monsters? ¡°Doflamingo is here too?¡± Ye Jia heard this, not only did not have a half-feeling expression, but a surprise in his eyes. ¡°Take your blessing, now a ¡®most dangerous Shichibukai¡¯ and a ¡®most vicious Shichibukai¡¯, the two together, to fight the Amazon Lily!¡± Õ¦ Grandma¡¯s face is gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s all good things you do!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± When Grandma finished saying this, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Everyone doesn¡¯t know what he is laughing at. ¡°Hey Grandma, this thing can¡¯t be said casually¡­ Our sin is Blackbeard, why is Doflamingo involved?¡± The female emperor frowned, and her face was somewhat unnatural. Their initial plan was just to deal with Blackbeard. And against Blackbeard, it still takes a lot of risk. After all, the opposite side is the guy who can beat Ace and be invited to become Shichibukai. If you dare to look down on Blackbeard, you will definitely suffer big losses. But I didn¡¯t think of it, not only Blackbeard, but now even Doflamingo is involved! Doflamingo ¡­¡­this person If you participate in the war, our Odds of success is almost zero! ¡°Is this about the life and death of Amazon Lily, will I just say it?¡± ¡°With the old man¡¯s temper, even if you keep me in jail for a day or two, I won¡¯t have a complaint, but why can¡¯t I wait to see you, and I still want to force you to sleep in the palace¡­ I know this one. The seriousness of the matter has greatly exceeded the range we can afford!¡± ¡°Amazon Lily, will usher in the toughest war in history!¡± Chapter 87 Chapter 86 I believe in the husband! Õ¦ Grandma As soon as this is said, everyone in the room, except Ye Jia, reveals the sadness of worry. Their fears are not without reason. Doflamingo¡¯s reputation is too loud~ bright. In New World, besides the giant presence of Four Emperor, who would be willing to provoke Doffy? Controlling the huge economic empire, with unparalleled trading methods, and its own strength is enough forformable¡­ plus his Shichibukai identity, it can be said that it is completely an emperor-like Overlord character! However, such a person would have to join Blackbeard to deal with Amazon Lily. How can this not make them worry? They are already struggling to face a Blackbeard. If you have to face a Doflamingo, how hard this war will be, you can imagine. ¡°Anlaan!¡± Ye Jia sees the people in the room revealing sadness, said with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t find Doflamingo, I wanted to go to Sabaody Archipelago and put his dealer¡¯s auction house off, if Doflamingo is there, By the way, I packed up¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to break through the iron shoes and I didn¡¯t have to work hard. This guy actually sent it to the door!¡± ¡°No matter how many people he brought, this time, they all have to die here!¡± Ye Jia These words are not blind and confident. How strong his strength is, even he himself is not clear. But the only thing that is clear is that Vice Admiral is in front of him, simply unable to withstand a single blow! The increase of Stamina¡¯s upper limit, the means of electric energy amplification body, plus the sparkling fruit, Thunder Fruit, barrier fruit, human fruit, Dark-Dark Fruit, the five Devil Fruit Ability¡¯s empowerment, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, has reached a very terrifying The point! ¡°Now, no matter what you say, it¡¯s too late. Look. Yarn, Chinese.¡± Õ¦ Grandma obviously does not believe what Ye Jia said. Blackbeard and Doflamingo, the two Shichibukai combined, how strong is Strong, is it a 100 million bounty in the underground world, or even an unnamed Pirate that has not yet been named in Marine? ¡°Snake Princess, before Blackbeard and Doflamingo have come, take the people to a safe place.¡± Grandma said her plan that she had envisioned. ¡°Amazon Lily can¡¯t stay, and must make arrangements as early as possible. If Blackbeard and Doflamingo appear, it will be late!¡± ¡°Hey Grandma, don¡¯t have to be so big, there is me, you are fine!¡± Ye Jia patted the chest ~ ¸¬ Æø ¡£. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in you, and I can¡¯t pin my hopes of all the national life of Amazon Lily on a foreign man!¡± Õ¦ Grandma¡¯s eyes are full of hostility to Ye Jia. In her opinion, Ye Jia is simply a disaster star! When I came to Amazon Lily, I not only confused the Snake Princess, but also had that kind of intimacy. Now it has attracted two major enemies, Blackbeard and Doflamingo, forcing Amazon Lily to move as soon as possible. How can such a person, Grandma, believe? ¡°Hey Grandma doesn¡¯t believe me, Hancock, do you believe me?¡± Ye Jia looks at the female emperor. Just experienced the cloud, the female emperor who turned from a girl to a woman flew a shy blush on her face. ¡°I believe in the husband.¡± She stepped forward and leaned on Ye Jia, gently holding Ye Jia¡¯s arm, revealing a happy sweet smile. ¡°Fei Jun said that he can deal with Blackbeard and Doflamingo, he will be able to do it!¡± After all, the female emperor is still a small woman with zero love experience. Don¡¯t look at the toughness of outsiders. In front of the beloved, he will immediately be like a kitten. ¡°Snake Princess, do you know what you are talking about?¡± Õ¦ Grandma suddenly opened up big eyes. ¡°We are now tempted by Blackbeard and Doflamingo. With his unnamed guy, how could it be two opponents of Great Pirate?¡± ¡°Do you want to bet on the lives of all the people of Amazon Lily?¡± ¡°Dead old woman, I don¡¯t allow you to question my husband!¡± The female emperor suddenly blinked in the eyes, and her face became overbearing. I dare to question the person she loves, how can she endure with the temper of the female emperor? ¡°I wave Boa Hancock¡¯s husband is the most powerful, who dares to question him is to provoke my majesty!¡± ¡°You are a dead old woman, and then dare to say that my husband is a bad word, be careful, I will put you in jail again!¡± The female emperor is fierce, with a top 50. Ye Jia saw it, although she was helpless, she was very happy. There is such a wife who thinks for herself, what can I ask for? ¡°You¡­Snake Princess! You are blinded by him! Amazon Lily, it will be destroyed in your hands! God is! This is God! Ye Jia, you better remember what you said today, if you have not done I will not let you go!¡± Õ¦ Grandma finished, panting with rage turned away. A two-sister of the female warrior and the female emperor are at the side of the look at, did not speak. But from the expression on their faces, they are also very worried about the upcoming war. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t believe Ye Jia, but the enemy¡¯s formidable like thunder piercing the ear. It¡¯s hard to expect too much from Ye Jia. ¡°You go ahead.¡± The female emperor waved her hand and the female soldiers retreated. ¡°Hancock, you can see that you are not at ease, and you are worried that this war will fail.¡± As soon as the door closed, Ye Jia said directly. ¡°French, Doflamingo¡¯s Strength is too strong, are you really sure to deal with them?¡± The female emperor leaned on Ye Jia and worried. ¡°The Amazon lily is where I grew up. I have too many memories here. I can¡¯t watch the looks at here being destroyed.¡± ¡°Do not worry, I said to do it, as long as they dare to come, I must let them die very badly!¡± Ye Jia blinked, then laughed, ¡°Say¡­ just that thing, not yet happy, just no one is bothering now, it¡¯s better to make up¡­¡± ¡°Frank, you are really greedy!¡± Female emperor said with a smile. ¡°Because you are charming!¡± Ye Jia embraced the female emperor and began to sing. ¡­¡­ With this at the same time, Sabaody Archipelago. ¡°Young Master, what do you want to do at the end of the major event, and even moved all of our Don Quixote family members!¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88¡ªPrelude to War! One is wearing a cigarette, a maid is dressed up, wearing a pair of chic eye masks, body demon ~ æ¬, skin white and beautiful long ~ legs younger sister start to talk. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°baby-5, don¡¯t be impatient, Young Master calls us, naturally there is his intention!¡± Dressed in a baby costume, the mouth is still filled with a pacifier, said Se?ol Pique wearing sunglasses. ¡°The bubbles here are so interesting, I have never been here before, it is a pity!¡± The huge body, the cross-shaped black hair, the teeth on the teeth with the Don Quixote pirate¡¯s logo, wrapped around the chain around the chain, is in the sky, piercing the floating bubbles with the propeller on the body, never tired. ¡°You all give me a stop, here is Sabaody Archipelago, not Dressrosa! The eyeliner is very sharp. If it is discovered, it will break the good thing of Young Master, Young Master will start temper, but don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you!¡± Wearing a cloak with a circle and a quilt, holding a cane with a plum logo, wearing a pair of small sunglasses, always hanging a half of the nose, the upper part of the hair is Qi Liuhai, the lower part is glue-like hair, barefoot, The upper lip is unshaven, the teeth are sparse, and the middle-aged åååÝ Uncle looks like. Trebol, Doflamingo¡¯s loyal crowds. Usually hide the body in the secreted sticky liquid, so that others think he is a little fat Boss uncle. But in fact, he is as dry as a bamboo pole. ¡°The three Legions of Spades, Boxes, and Plums have mobilized several people, and the others are staying at home¡­ It seems that this is not so difficult to fight!¡± Seignor Pique contains a pacifier. ¡°It¡¯s hard to beat. When the Young Master comes over, I know¡­ look, it¡¯s Young Master!¡± Soon, a silhouette came from a distance, and the pink feather coat of the pink was particularly eye-catching. ¡°Hey? Is that the person who walks side by side with Young Master, isn¡¯t Blackbeard?¡± Trebol saw a robust man around Doflamingo, revealing the expression of interest. ¡°It seems that this is awkward, not as boring as we think.¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± When I saw Doflamingo, the cadres of the Don Quixote family went forward, kneeling on one knee and respectfully. ¡± Thief Hahaha¡­Doflamingo, is this your crew? It seems that each and everyone can play!¡± Blackbeard glanced at everyone. ¡°Well, give me a hurry!¡± Doflamingo said, then took a look at it, ¡°Blackbeard, what about your ship? If you are alone, this kind of Strength, cooperation can not be equal!¡± ¡± Thief Hahaha ¡­ I want to say that I am enough to flatten the female emperor, but since it is cooperation, of course, can not be less sincere, look over there, my crew has come!¡± Blackbeard is far away and everyone looks out. I saw a dark shadow in the sea in the distance, and finally broke through the water. This is a coated Pirate Ship, with three distinctive wooden rafts and the Pirate flag of the three gimmicks, all of which symbolize the belonging to the Blackbeard Pirates. On the boat, in addition to the champion Chisas Bashas, ??there are a group of vicious guys wearing prison uniforms and waving Higan and machete in their hands. ¡°Captain! The person you want, I will bring it for you!¡± Chisas Bashas screamed at his muscles. ¡°I ruined that country and brought the prisoners involved¡­ but I only picked a few from it and could resist me.¡± Guy, so the number is a little less.¡± ¡°Blackbeard, this is your crew?¡± Doflamingo corner of the mouth evokes a slap in the face, ¡°Attack country, release prisoners, use prisoners to be your partner, this idea, only you Blackbeard can come out, hehe¡­¡± ¡± Thief Hahaha¡­ Doflamingo, don¡¯t look down on prisoners, and finally feel free, but it will make them crazy!¡± Blackbeard is a sinister road. If Ye Jia is here, I will definitely sigh, and surely, what people are doing, Blackbeard took the opportunity to release a lot of Great Pirate with a bounty of 100 million yuan, let them become their own crew¡­ although now the war is still on the top Didn¡¯t start, but the same routine has been repeated in Blackbeard¡­ ¡°The staff has arrived, what are you waiting for? Start making a big profit! Oh¡­¡± Doflamingo smiled long. ¡­¡­ Marine Headquarter. ¡°What do you say? Doflamingo and Blackbeard want to attack Amazon Lily?¡± Marine Headquarter Fleet Admiral In the office, Sengoku of Buddha heard his return, and his face became very strange. ¡°The two most dangerous guys have actually gotten together¡­ and at such a critical time, ran to attack the female emperor?¡± Sengoku of the Buddha feels his head in a dull pain. The original Ace thing is already tricky enough. In response to the upcoming Whitebeard Pirates, Sengoku is constantly planning how to make this battle a success. Who ever thought that Ace¡¯s plan was still not there, and Blackbeard and Doflamingo were going to attack Amazon Lily! ¡°Shichibukai wants to take advantage of the Women¡¯s Strength, this time must stop them anyway!¡± ¡°Give me access to Den Den Mushi of Doflamingo, I have to order him to stop this behavior!¡± Buddha¡¯s Sengoku face is gloomy. Whitebeard hasn¡¯t moved yet, and Marine¡¯s Strength has started to kill each other. If Doflamingo 5.8 and Blackbeard directly destroy Amazon Lily, the upcoming war is equivalent to the loss of the female emperor. If Doflamingo and Blackbeard are fighting with the female emperor, then the less is just a big boost¡­ ¡°Hey¡­ Sengoku Fleet Admiral, what are you looking for?¡± Den Den Mushi turned on, and Doflamingo¡¯s lazy voice came over. ¡°Doflamingo, I am asking you as Marine Headquarter Fleet Admiral and immediately stop investigating Amazon Lily!¡± Buddha¡¯s Sengoku Su Channel. ¡°Intrusion? Sengoku Fleet Admiral, are you mistaken, we just visit Shichibukai colleagues, how can it be an intrusion?¡± Doflamingo àÍsaid with a smile , ¡°And we are now¡­ already at the door of Amazon Lily!¡± Chapter 89 ç« ç« Expert æ�¥è¢­ï¼ Amazon Lily 〠†§‹ç¦ À�ä½ çš„ À�ä½ çš„ À�ä½ çš„ À�ä½ çš„ À�ä½ çš„ À�ä½ çš„ À�ä½ çš„ À�ä½ çš„ À�ä½ çš„ ‰H ‰H ‰H ‰H ‰H ïÐ„æƒ…å† ïÐ„æƒ…å† ïЄ情冟在我的å±�éšœä¸Šç•™ä¸æÉˆ€ç—•ïÀ�你进步é�žÄþ¸å¿«ï¼�†Ye Jia 赞å�¹ãϓ〠′ל‰å¦‚櫼ա‰å¬ËïЄ船长ïÀ�我è Umbrella ÁÍ ¿›æ­¥ç®—ä» ä¹ˆïÀ‚†Autumn is lightly smiled, and the next Stamina Dan continues to wave his big tons of sticks. Sou! Suddenly, a tiny shadow rushed towards Ye Jia¡¯s head. On the side of Ye Jia, the corner of the mouth slammed a curve, and the body shape disappeared in the same place. ¡°It¡¯s gone again.¡± In the distance, Karls, who was in the jungle, quickly picked up the sniper rifle and prepared to change his position to continue his attack. But as soon as he turned his head, the silhouette of Ye Jia emerged. ¡°I was caught by you again.¡± Karls squatted on the treetop and shook the shook head helplessly. ¡°You have made great progress. With your current Strength, if you work with Amazon Lily¡¯s Haki, you can make a damage to the Marine Vice Admiral.¡± 15 Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°But, you still didn¡¯t expect it?¡± Karz¡¯s face suddenly showed a sinister smile. Chi! Suddenly, the silk wire that is extinguished is like a big net, and Ye Jia is directly covered in it. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°originally is this way, lay out the traps, and then use Calz to lead me into the hustle¡­ Yes, it seems that your combat experience is much higher than before!¡± Ye Jia blinked. ¡°But it¡¯s not so easy to catch and live with me.¡± ¡¾´ó·ð¡¤ö̽ðÌå¡¿ In a blink of an eye, Ye Jia turned into a golden human figure. More than steel and iron, the hard wire is drawn on Ye Jia, and it is directly blocked. [Buddha suffocating] Bang! The sheet-shaped Buddha statue within the body suddenly burst into a shocking white shock wave, and the wire wrapped around it was instantly Collapsed. Not only the silk, but all the trees around it were instantly smashed, and the jungle of originally lush and green suddenly became bare. ¡°Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is getting stronger and stronger!¡± The shadow of the silk green radish is on the bare land, looking up at Ye Jia, and there is a frenetic worship in the eyes. ¡°Green Luo, your Strength is making rapid progress. I believe that in terms of Ability, you will soon reach the point of Doflamingo.¡± Ye Jia is pleased. It must be said that Shinigami pirate¡¯s crew, including Geamani, everyone¡¯s Strength is growing rapidly! Calz¡¯s More More Fruit Real Affiliate has reached the 50 times of amplification, whether it is body, speed, strength, or the bullets that are launched or gone, or the bows, which are extremely terrifying. The silky fruit of the silky green radish has also been developed to use the [Raging Waves White String], but this trick is too heavy for Stamina, and every time it is used, it must be eaten quickly~ Stamina Dan added. Gayamani¡¯s healing fruit is to speed up the healing speed and range. Although the autumn is not Devil Fruit Ability User, with the addition of Stamina Dan, constantly practicing day and night, Strength is also making rapid progress. The Shinigami Pirates are now completely new! ¡°Ye Jia adults! The major event is not good!¡± Just then, Margaret and the others rushed over. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°Blackbeard¡­Doflamingo¡­they are here!¡± Margaret and the others panicked. ¡°Oh, originally is this way, it¡¯s really a major event, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to meet these two ¡®big celebrities¡¯!¡± Ye Jia smiled. Blackbeard, Doflamingo, and the two expert villains in Pirate King, Ye Jia has long been looking forward to meeting them. ¡­¡­ Amazon Lily gate. ¡°Doflamingo, Blackbeard, you didn¡¯t say hello when you came to Amazon Lily. This one didn¡¯t meet in person, it was rude!¡± On the city gate, the female emperor is wearing a snakeskin fluffy jacket and overlooking two giant Pirate Ships, not far away, coldly start to talk. ¡± Thief Hahaha ¡­ wave Boa Hancock, famous to meet, you are a beautiful woman!¡± Blackbeard said with a smile, ¡°My crew may be obsessed with your beauty, so I won¡¯t leave¡­ but now my captain came in person, need to pick up my crew, or ask you to return him to Me.¡± Female emperor frowned. Laffitte has long been killed by Ye Jia, what did she return to Blackbeard? However, there is Ye Jia, the female emperor is not worried, just wait until Ye Jia arrives. ¡°I am sorry, your crew has already done everything to keep your secrets. This one is very respectful of him, so he specially organized a grand funeral for him¡­ Now his ashes should have flown throughout New World. Go now.¡± The female emperor¡¯s eyes said, ¡°In addition, recently, we have important things to discuss in Amazon Lily, we can¡¯t receive guests, and the two are still coming back.¡± ¡°thief Hahaha¡­¡± 717Blackbeard, after listening to the female emperor, suddenly laughed. ¡°Boa Hancock, it¡¯s Shichibukai, decisively very ruthless, and I don¡¯t care about it¡­ but today I am not here to discuss with you, I have already been eyeing Amazon Lily, you are in Calm Belt, Can be repelled and defended¡­ used to be the headquarters of my Blackbeard Pirates group, no better!¡± Blackbeard¡¯s eyes are sharp and exudes a breathtaking murderous murderous. Blackbeard has long been eyeing the female emperor! The Amazon Lily is located in the Calm Belt, where the headquarters are built. The ordinary Pirate forces can¡¯t get in. It¡¯s a natural defense zone. How can Blackbeard miss such a superior place? He didn¡¯t put Laffitte¡¯s life first in the first place. Regardless of whether Laffitte is not in Amazon Lily, Blackbeard doesn¡¯t care¡­ He cares if he can get this site! ¡°Blackbeard, you dare to hit the idea of ??Amazon Lily, this one will definitely make you die hard to see!¡± The eyes of the female emperor became sharp and worried. ¡± Thief Hahaha¡­ is it? I want to know, what method will you use to stop me!¡± Blackbeard roared, and the big hand pressed directly on the deck, and suddenly the dark mist emerged like a wave! Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Terrifying Blackbeard! The dark mist quickly spread out across the sea and fell on the door of Amazon Lily. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The dark mist is like a drop of ink falling into the clear water, and it spreads wildly on the door. In a blink of an eye, it covers the entire Amazon Lily door like a spider web. ¡°This kind of Ability¡­ Why did I feel amazed?¡± The female emperor frowned. Not only her, but also Doflamingo, and the Don Quixote family and the others, after seeing the dark mist that escaped from Blackbeard, they felt a heart-wrenching feeling, as if they were their natural enemies. ¡°thief Hahaha¡­¡± Blackbeard said with a big smile, ¡°Boa Hancock, get to know it! This will be the strength that dominates the whole world. You can see it, it is your honor!¡± ¡¾°µÑ¨~µÀ¡¤º£¡¿ The dark mist rushed. Hua la ! A loud bang, I saw the side of Amazon Lily¡¯s door, just a place where the dark fog did not cover a huge crack. The cracks completely cut off the entire gate from the city wall. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± The female emperor was dignified and jumped into a safe zone. Look at the ¡°several dozen meters¡± high door, sinking into the dark mist and disappearing gradually¡­ ¡°That¡¯s my Dark-Dark Fruit¡¯s Ability¡­ It sucks in all the things it touches¡­ Your so-called door is a joke in front of me! Thief Hahaha¡­¡± Hua la la. Blackbeard laughed, and the dark fog had swallowed up the entire door of Amazon Lily. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The road to Amazon Lily was unobstructed in front of everyone. ¡°What kind of Monster this guy is, can¡¯t even get the whole door out!¡± A group of cadres from the Don Quixote family were surprised. ¡°Oh¡­ no, ah, no wonder Blackbeard can beat Whitebeard¡¯s second Team Captain Ace. This kind of Ability makes me feel a little bit!¡± Doflamingo “èlHahaha â€[€¡°Taste Boa Hancock ,给你看看ïÀ�ä½ çš„å¤§é—¨çŽ boardœ¨å·²ç»�å�˜æˆ�了什么样å­�å�§ï¼�†“解放ï¼�â€ è“ „¶ï¼Œé‚£å† „¶ï¼Œé‚£å† ¤©ïЄ黑暗雾气化作一ãÏÌ¢»‘æš—é¾™å�·é£Žï¼Œå°†å·²ç»�æ�…碎ïЄs teel and iron çŸ ¤´ç»Ÿç»ŸæŠ›å‡ºï¼ Bang bang bang! 甩出ïЄsteel and iron ä¸ŽçŸ³å¤ inch¢Žå�—ïÀ�宛若 one after another Áͬý 舫©À�å¾ Amazon€ Amazon Lily Œé Œé ïë ç‹ Á­¸ä ïë ç‹ Á­¸ä ä¸ ä¸æÉ­�,船ãÏ ä¸æÉ­�,船ãÏ ä¸æÉ­�,船ãÏ ¸¤è¾ ¸¤è¾ ¸¤è¾ š„å» š„å» š„å» š„å» š„å» and and and and and and and and and and and and and and each and ¡°Give me a hand!¡± å¥ ¸� ¸� �到ä¸�少亚马ãÍŠçèÓè–ˆçš„ïÆ �到ä¸�少亚马ãÍŠçèÓè–ˆçš„ïÆ �到ä¸�少亚马ãÍŠçèÓè–ˆçš„ïÆ �到ä¸�少亚马ãÍŠçèÓè–ˆçš„ïÆ °‘仪ý½“åœ °‘仪ý½“åœ °‘仪ý½“åœ °‘仪ý½“åœ °‘仪ý½“åœ ¢«è¿èï‚¡ä¹ À�心中¸ä’ç�«å� À�心中¸ä’ç�«å�…¾ã€ [Capture of the Captive] ä¸ é¢—å 颗å å¤ š„æ¡ƒå š„æ¡ƒå 浬ü¸Šå¤©ç©ºï¼Œå­Ñ准P irate Ship 上的 Blackbeard ,化作densely packed ïЄæýö心之箬©À�ç– ¥” ¥” key ŒåŽ»ï¼ â€²×ˆ‘ä¸Õ¸Ï¸å…�è¬Ðä½Ò«amage 我ä èˆ èˆ èˆ èŠ�æ æ–­Ú æ²™æ–¯ç› æ²™æ–¯ç› bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear Ò» Ò» Ò» ¸€æ‹ ïØ € ‰æýö心之箬£ ïß ïß ïß ïß ïß ïß ¢«è½ ,七 ,七 ,七 atter atter atter atter atter atter atter ¡°Damn!¡± å¥ ¸�ãÇ ¸�ãÇ (4) ‰²ãÖ å¾—å¿«è¦�æ å¾—å¿«è¦�æ å¾—å¿«è¦�æ å¾—å¿«è¦�æ å¾—å¿«è¦�æ å¾—å¿«è¦�æ å¾—å¿«è¦�æ å¾—å¿«è¦�æ å¾—å¿«è¦�æ å¾—å¿«è¦�æ 她æŽä¹ˆä¹ŸæŽä¹ˆä¹Ÿæ²¡Žä¹ˆä¹Ÿæ³åˆ°ï¼ŒBlackbeard 竟然chain‰å¦‚此怦ìç£ïЄAbility â€[€¡µ�ªæ˜­ýç¢å‡ºä¸€ïÆ(Îå)»‘暗雾气ïÀ�å°ŠŠcity gate ç»é¡ 噪ü 噪ü †€ [€¸�仅如此ïÀ�ä¸á«Ÿ¥ãϓ用仸�仅如此ïÀ�ä¸á«Ÿ¥ãϓ用ä»ä¹ˆæä¹ˆææ®æ®ŠŠ city gate æ�…碎,全部砸在ä¹Yé©«£ €ŠçèÓ薈的土地上〠Look at ä¸‹æ æ» æ» ›®ç–­¡—�,åãíå�‘æ ›®ç–­¡—�,åãíå�‘æ ›®ç–­¡—�,åãíå�‘æ æ´ æ´ æ´ š„å¤ œ°ï¼ŒèÉÉ œ°ï¼ŒèÉÉ ‰ä¸�å°‘ä ‰ä¸�å°‘ä ‰ä¸�å°‘ä ‰ä¸�å°‘ä š„ïÆ š„ïÆ š„ïÆ š„ïÆ š„ïÆ š„ïÆ š„ïÆ š„ïÆ š„ïÆ â€œå’ˆå’Ûö’ˆå’Ûö’ˆâ€[€¦Blackbeard ,你真没Á´‰è¬Á我失 chain›å•Šâ€[€¡·œ‹çœ‹é‚£äº›ç¨š~嫩的亚马ãÍŠå›½æ° À�è¦�æ˜¯èƒ À�è¦�æ˜¯èƒ À�è¦�æ˜¯èƒ ŠŠå¥ ŠŠå¥ æ‹¿åŽ»è´©å�–,一定是ãÇžå æ‹¿åŽ»è´©å�–,一定是ãÇžå æ‹¿åŽ»è´©å�–,一定是ãÇžå æ‹¿åŽ»è´©å�–,一定是ãÇžå æ‹¿åŽ»è´©å�–,一定是ãÇžå æ‹¿åŽ»è´©å�–,一定是ãÇžå æ‹¿åŽ»è´©å�–,一定是ãÇžå Doflamingo said with a big smile â€Ô¨oung Master Emerald å� å�–å å�–å å�–å å�–å å�–å å�–å ç»�è ç»�è ç»�è ç»�è ïß ïß è–—ïÀ‚†薗ïÀ‚â€ ä¸ ç› ç› é» é» é» ïÐ„å¥¶å˜ ïÐ„å¥¶å˜ ïÐ„å¥¶å˜ ïÐ„å¥¶å˜ èµ›å èµ›å start start start start start start start start start start start start “人å�h wears å�–的硬ý ç»�è ç»�è ç»�è ïß â€ â€ â€ € € € € € € € € € € € € € € Sabaody Archipelago ¦� ¦� ¦� ¦� ¦� ¦� ¦� ¦� ¦� 下我ïÐ„ç”Ÿæ´ ä¸‹æˆ‘ïÐ„ç”Ÿæ´ ä¸‹æˆ‘ïÐ„ç”Ÿæ´ ä¸‹æˆ‘ïÐ„ç”Ÿæ´ ä¸‹æˆ‘ïÐ„ç”Ÿæ´ ä¸‹æˆ‘ïÐ„ç”Ÿæ´ ä¸‹æˆ‘ïÐ„ç”Ÿæ´ ä¸‹æˆ‘ïЄ生æ´À‚å’Ûö’ˆå’Ûö’ˆå’ˆâ€[€[€ Doflamingo ä¸ è„¸ä 脸ä 脸ä å�—的说é å�—的说é å�—的说é å�—的说é “贼Hahaha â€[€¦city gate å·²ç»�袩þˆ‘ Þì¼€ï¼æ® Þì¼€ï¼æ®oflamingo ,现在å�¯ä»¥è¿›Õ¡»å°½æƒ…çš„æ�€~戬þŽ å¤ºäï¼�事å…Ûö0明ïÀ�这片土地,是属于我的ï¼�è´¼Hahaha â€[€[€ 两艘Pirate Ship ,åàÈ夻Øëµëµëµëµèˆèˆèˆ ′׈˜å£©ü ,åàÈ备ï¼�†忽然,Amazon Lily 两边,一排排护国女战壩ý‡ºçްïÀ�拉弓射ç¬Å,H aki è�¡·»•在ç¬Å头上,目ï݇瞄准Blackbeard å’æ®oflamingo ïп­irate Ship 〠咋Grandma ç© �€æˆ˜æ–— �€æˆ˜æ–— ᫚„ ᫚„ ᫚„ ᫚„ ᫚„ ᫚„ ᫚„ ᫚„ ᫚„ ᫚„ ᫚„ ᫚„ ᫚„ ᫚„ ᫚„ ᫚„ å¥¹çŒ›åœ ¡°emission!¡± ä¸ å£ å£ å£ å£ å£ ¦‚è�—è™«ä¸ ¦‚è�—è™«ä¸ ¦‚è�—è™«ä¸ èˆªýˆ’过一ãÏÞì 航ýˆ’过一ãÏÞì 航ýˆ’过一ãÏÞì 航ýˆ’过一ãÏÞì 航ýˆ’过一ãÏÞì 航ýˆ’过一ãÏÞì 航ýˆ’过一ãÏÞì 航ýˆ’过一ãÏÞì 航ýˆ’过一ãÏÞì “baby-5,看你的了。†Doflamingo and the others ä¸�æ…Œä¸�å ,穿ïÔ å¥ å¥ å¥ �€çƒŸçš„ �€çƒŸçš„ �€çƒŸçš„ �€çƒŸçš„ �€çƒŸçš„ �€çƒŸçš„ �€çƒŸçš„ baby-5 å¾„ç›´èµ ‡ºã€ ã€�轭轫¡�«ç®«ý¥³ã€ å�¦ï§�她抬起一å�¦ï„šï¼ŒçéÆ~ïЙ的大éêÇ~canned azure ïЄ枪ÁÍ­¡¬¹ï¼Œå­Ñ准天上densely packed ïЄ弓箬©À�Áͬý éB peak °„ key Œå‡ºï¼Œè system ËÄ (four) Œä¸Šï¼ Bang bang bang! 剧烈ïЄ爆Á͸在天空丫ý›žå“�〠尽笹这些弓ç¬Åè�¡·»•了Haki ,但昮£ å¯óÈ å¯óÈ ggressive ïЄ爆ÁÍ —¶ï¼Œä¾�然难以äçÔæŒ�å —¶ï¼Œä¾�然难以äçÔæŒ�å 先的ïÉ å…ˆçš„ïÉ å…ˆçš„ïÉ å…ˆçš„ïÉ…¨éƒ »Žå¤©ç©ºä¸¬¢¢«è½ 下æ�¥ã€ 下æ�¥ã€ 下æ�¥ã€ ã€�å‰‘å¥ €€ baby-5ïЄboth hands åŒ–ä½œä¸¤æŠŠå® borrow ˆƒå¤§å‰‘,一跃而起〠Shua shua shua ¡ª¡ª 剩ä ïЄ弓箫ý…¨éƒ ïЄ弓箫ý…¨éƒ ïЄ弓箫ý…¨éƒ ïЄ弓箫ý…¨éƒ ¢«å¥ ¢«å¥ ¢«å¥ ¢«å¥ ¢«å¥ ¢«å¥ ¢«å¥ †绫ý°„å‡ ç»«ý°„å‡ ç»«ý°„å‡ À�准备ï¼�â å¥ ˆ˜å£ª¡ ˆ˜å£ª¡ 绫ý 绫ý 弓拉箫û “èHahaha â€[€¡´½ ä»ªý�¯çœŸä¸�让人çœ�弨啊ï¼�†Blackbeard çœ é—¦öÀ�“安ãǙ的待ç�€ä¸�è¦�å��ææ¢å°±å�¯ä»¥ä é—¦öÀ�“安ãǙ的待ç�€ä¸�è¦�å��ææ¢å°±å�¯ä»¥ä ,在 ,在 Strength ãÇ (1) ‰�,你仫¡š„æŒf‰Žéƒ½æ˜¯å¾’劳ï¼�†ã€�æééç©í×ãϓ·涌〠一大团ïЄ黑暗雾气å†�åº<»ŽBlackbeard 躩ü¸Šæ¶ŒçŽ°ï¼Œspeed 比之å‰�èÉÉè¦�快,hiding the sky and covering the earth 舫¡›´æŽ¥ä»Žcity wall 上æÔÜ爫¢¿›å…¥Amazon Lily ,出现在ãÌdº›å¥³æˆ˜å£©ü»¬ˆ˜å£©ü å¥ ˆ˜å£©ü ˆ˜å£©ü ˆ˜å£©ü 惊ïÀ�æ��惧ïЄå�‘çŽ æƒŠïÀ�æ��惧ïЄå�‘çŽ æƒŠïÀ�æ��惧ïЄå�‘çŽ æƒŠïÀ�æ��惧ïЄå�‘çŽ æƒŠïÀ�æ��惧ïЄå�‘çŽ æƒŠïÀ�æ��惧ïЄå�‘çŽ æƒŠïÀ�æ��惧ïЄå�‘çŽ ‡ªå· ‡ªå· ‡ªå· ‡ªå· ‡ªå· ‡ªå· ‡ªå· 竟然在一ÁÍ ç«Ÿç„¶åœ¨ä¸€ÁÍ ç«Ÿç„¶åœ¨ä¸€ÁÍ ç«Ÿç„¶åœ¨ä¸€ÁÍ â€œèHahaha â€[€¡·œ‹æˆ‘把你䜋我把你ä全都薞噬进去,然薎æ�…碎æˆ�全都薞噬进去,然薎æ�…碎æˆ�‰æ‰æ Blackbeard æ®æÉ¿�ïЄsaid with a big smile 〠Chapter 91 Chapter 91¡ªgo on stage ¡°what is this?¡± ¡°I am free from Activate!¡± ¡°help me!¡± The female warriors watched their own body gradually being overwhelmed by the dark fog, but nothing could be done. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡± Thief Hahaha ¡­ the more you struggle, the faster you will sink! Let¡¯s die in the dark!¡± Blackbeard laughed. ¡°Blackbeard¡­¡± Õ¦ Grandma saw this scene, his face was pale, but nothing could be done. The dark fog is so strange, as long as it gets stuck, you can¡¯t make it if you want to dodge¡­ If you fall into the mud, the more you struggle, the more you will die. ¡°Sang Sandersonia!¡± ¡°Marigold!¡± Not only the female warriors who protect the country, but also the Kuja pirate¡¯s female warrior, together with the two sisters of the female emperor, were also sucked up by the dark mist. The female emperor looked at her heart and wanted to save her sister. But soon, she was squatting at her feet and found herself being firmly absorbed by this dark mist. ¡± Thief Hahaha¡­ How do you feel desperate? This is the end of my Blackbeard!¡± 137 ౡª¡ª When Blackbeard was laughing, suddenly, a yellow-colored flash of light came straight to Blackbeard! ¡°No one can damage the captain!¡± Chisas Barshas noticed the yellow-color flash in the first time, rushed straight up and hedged with Haki K¨­ka¡¯s punch! The yellow-color flash was defeated on the spot. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø However, I have not waited for Chisas Barshas to come back to his senses. Oh¡­ The yellow-color flash is like a raindrop, how can Chisas Barshas resist? Bang! The body of Zhishas Bashas was directly bombarded by a flash of explosion. Blackbeard was hit by the flash at the time. ¡°Aaah¡­ It hurts! Kill me!¡± The double pain caused by Dark-Dark Fruit makes Blackbeard hurt to roll on the ground. However, where he was subjected to the damage, there was a dark mist covering him, and all the damages were exhausted, and the injuries were eliminated. Dark-Dark Fruit is one of the Devil Fruits in Logia that can¡¯t be elementalized, but it can bring the near-dead body to the Ability User! The damage received can all be absorbed, only the pain is intensified¡­ In other words, as long as you can withstand the pain, even the heavy damage can be completely cured! Of course, it is not completely undead. After all, Logia consumes Stamina most. If it is so heavy that even the dark mist can¡¯t be made, then ¡°Kizaru¡¯s laser light?¡± Doflamingo suddenly stood up from the lounge chair, brows frowned, and Sun glasses stared straight into the direction of the flash. Soon, a black robe silhouette galloped and floated in the air, the condescending look at Blackbeard and the solemn Doflamingo from the back of his senses. ¡°Doflamingo, Blackbeard, I heard that I can meet with you two heavyweights, but I rushed over¡­ but you seem a little unfriendly, and I have removed the door of Amazon Lily¡­ Courting death, no need to be so anxious.¡± Ye Jia said with a slight smile. ¡°French!¡± When the female emperor saw Ye Jia, she was surprised by the color of her eyes. Because of Blackbeard¡¯s wounded relationship, the dark fog was taken back, all the female warriors were successfully removed, and the female emperor was temporarily freed from bondage. ¡°Take your female warrior back first, I have to talk to two heavyweights.¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°Ok!¡± The female emperor departed from the city gate and met with the two sisters. Everyone in the Amazon country, look at Shatter¡¯s city gate, looks at Doflamingo and Blackbeard, two famous Great Pirates, praying for Ye Jia. ¡°Oh¡­ funny, it¡¯s so fun! You can use Kizaru¡¯s Ability!¡± Doflamingo¡¯s Sun glasses are shining, revealing a cheerful expression. ¡°Are you also accepting the transformation test of Dr. Berga Punk?¡± As one of the big names of New World, and also as the underground World Emperor of New World, Doflamingo knows the three Admiral¡¯s Ability. Ye Jia¡¯s laser light, he can see at a glance, this is the glittering fruit of Kizaru Admiral. The only thing that can be explained is that the black robe in front of him, like Tyrant¡¯ Kuma, accepted the test of Dr. Berga Punk and transformed the Ability to emit laser light from Kizaru. ¡°Doflamingo, look at you, it seems to know nothing about me¡­ Also, I know you, but you haven¡¯t seen me yet.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°brat, less with the Young Master! New World who doesn¡¯t know our young Master!¡± The propeller Buffalo is out. ¡°Oh¡­ it turned out to be you!¡± Doflamingo eyebrow raised, no wonder he thinks this sound is so familiar, originally is this way! ¡°Killing Delalon, ruining the Buin family, and destroying all my property in Babastan¡­ I am not wrong, Shinigami pirate¡¯s captain ¨C Ye Jia!¡± Doflamingo shines. ¡°It¡¯s rare that you remember me, it seems that your memory is good!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, ¡°Since you have come today, don¡¯t leave, give me a good ¡®tribute¡¯!¡± ¡°brat, dare to offend my family Young Master, you are finished!¡± The fat body of the propeller Buffalo directly vacated, carrying baby-5, rushed toward Ye Jia. [Á­µ¶Å®] The baby-5¡¯s feet are turned into a scythe. [rotating weapon attack] The propeller Buffalo, with the baby-5 scythe, began to spin wildly and wanted to plunge into the Ye Jia directly cut in half. ¡°The Don Quixote family is a stupid thing for you. I am really worried about the future of this family¡­ Oh, yes, maybe this family is officially finished today!¡± Ye Jia said, the figure disappeared instantly. ¡°Hey? People?¡± In the next second, Ye Jia appeared on the top of baby-5 and propeller Buffalo. ¡°I am here!¡± With a yellow-colored flashing foot, slammed out! Clang! However, Ye Jia¡¯s ankle was halfway up and was blocked by an indestructible net. ¡°Oh¡­ crazy brat, destroying so many industries, let me lose that many money, I have to kill you personally!¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92¡ªVsDoflamingo and Blackbeard! A hard-hard wire that reflects the rays of light under the sunlight. Doflamingo stood on the deck, but as can be seen from his right hand gesture, it was he who saved the baby-5 and the propeller Buffalo. However, this is not very useful. ¡°It is said that the fruit of the line is very powerful, that is, I don¡¯t know, how far it is!¡± ¡¾´ó·ð¡¤ö̽ðÌå¡¿ In the meantime, Ye Jia¡¯s golden light is big, and his body size increases. ¡°This golden light is a shiny body¡­ The Battle of the Buddha ¨C the country¡¯s Ability!¡± Doflamingo has a blank expression. But soon, his face showed a surprise smile. ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Interesting! It¡¯s so interesting!¡± ¡°Kizaru Admiral¡¯s Sparkling Fruit Ability, Buddha¡¯s Sengoku¡¯s Golden Body Strength¡­ Your Fruit Ability is a copy! This Ability, which has never appeared in Devil Fruit¡¯s illustrations¡­ The history of the founder! Can see for yourself I am so happy to history!¡± Doflamingo obviously didn¡¯t think about the two Devil Fruits at all. It is purely believed that Ye Jia is a copy of the copying fruit and can replicate the Devil Fruit Ability of others. ¡°Replication of fruit? Your imagination is really rich!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, revealing a playful smile. ¡°Then you have to look at it clearly. I am copying the fruit!¡± Light speed kick! The tough body of the gilt body ~ body, with this strong speed of light kick, Ye Jia directly choose hard hit, hit the Doflamingo silk line! ¡°Is there an unknown Pirate in the district, do you want to break my thread? It¡¯s just ridiculous!¡± ¡°Wrapped around!¡± Doflamingo smirked, and then his thread was painted with Level 1 black, all turned into black silk, reflecting the metallic luster. ¡°Busoshoku Haki? Do you think you have it?¡± Ye Jia sneered , original golden light On the shiny foot, suddenly turned into a metal like black, kicked on the silk! ßË£¡ With the flashing black big foot and the black silk thread, the sound of h¨­ng l¨°ng sounded like a bell and drum. ¡°Damn!¡± Doflamingo¡¯s always confident face has finally changed. Wrapped around the Haoshoku Haki¡¯s silk thread, under the Ye Jia Big Buddha Fruit + Shinshoku Haki¡¯s terrifying Strength, there was no resistance at all, and it was broken on the spot! Without the flames of Doflamingo, the baby-5 and the propeller Buffalo underneath were completely exposed to Ye Jia¡¯s feet. ¡°Resolve both of you first!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s figure suddenly disintegrated and turned into a photon. In the next second, the photons recondense in baby-5behind. Light speed kick! A foot swept out and baby-5 was swept away by Ye Jia on the spot. ¡°Look at you as a woman, give you a life.¡± ¡°But you, this propeller, provoked me three times and four times. I can¡¯t make you better¡­ Yes, you guys seem to be owed because they owe a lot of money. It seems to be a long memory for you. !¡± After the baby-5 flew, Ye Jia was again in the head of the propeller Buffalo. But the strength of this foot can be unambiguous. Bang! Bang! The baby-5 and the propeller Buffalo flew out at almost the same time, squatting on the Joker Pirate Ship and taking a big hole in the deck. baby-5 just feels a little pain under the ribs, it is estimated that a bone has been kicked off. But the propeller Bafaro around her turned over Byakugan and stunned, completely lost consciousness. ¡°Do you only have this level of the Don Quixote family?¡± One foot kicked Doflamingo¡¯s silk thread, and two feet flew two family cadres. Ye Jia has taken the absolute advantage with almost one shot. ¡°brat, come take my fist !¡± Se?ol Pique jumped directly, and the calm and composed fists came to Ye Jia. ¡°This guy¡­ is one of the few things that can be seen in the Don Quixote family. If that¡¯s the case, then it won¡¯t be too embarrassing for you¡­ it will make you lose a little.¡± In Ye Jia¡¯s impression, Se Niol Pique is the visiting user¡¯s Fruit User. He can swim freely in the object like swimming. He is passionate and sympathetic. He is a savage and hard-working man. Although it belongs to the ruthless Doflamingo, it does not change its own sentimentality. In the face of this fist, Ye Jia also returned with a punch to respect. However, he knows very well that there is Haki on the opposite side, and he is good at fist strength, so Ye Jia also uses Haki directly. Two fists slammed into the air. Bang! The violent volatility spread and Se?ol Pique pulled down and stood on the deck again. There seems to be no change on his face, it seems very easy, but the hand with Ye Jia has already started to smoke. Very terrifying of Strength¡­¡± Se?ol Pique bites the pacifier, looks at the face of Ye Jia, and secretly secretly thought. ¡°The thief Hahaha¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Amazon Lily to have such a powerful Expert¡­ I was wrong.¡± At this point Blackbeard has finally recovered from the pain. But his cold sweat, his bold breathing, and the blood blood on the corner of the mouth indicate that he has been traumatized. ¡°But¡­ great, you are just a Devil Fruit Ability User !¡± ¡°In front of me, even the formidable Devil Fruit Ability User will be a joke!¡± ¡± Thief Hahaha¡­ let you see and see my Dark-Dark Fruit real formidable power!¡± Blackbeard laughed loudly, at the same time. He opened his fingers and pointed at Ye Jia. [dark water] Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but move, and then couldn¡¯t stop flying in the direction of Blackbeard! ¡± Thief Hahaha ¡­ surprised? Dark-Dark Fruit is all the Devil Fruit¡¯s nemesis, as long as I am locked, you can¡¯t escape!¡± At this same time, Ye Jia has been sucked into the hands of Blackbeard, and she has grabbed the arm of Ye Jia. ¡°Is it felt? The power of the Devil fruit of the whole body is completely out of use¡­ The crazy guy, you are in front of me, it¡¯s just an ant!¡± Blackbeard said with a big smile. However, Ye Jia corner of the mouth showed a playful smile, only to see him stretch his hand and gently grab the Blackbeard¡¯s arm. ¡°What about you? Can you still use the power of Devil?¡± Blackbeard pupil suddenly shrink ! Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Dark Emperor! ¡°you you¡­¡­¡± Blackbeard eyes are bigger than ever, as if you saw the most incredible things. He can clearly feel that he has not had any Devil power to mobilize. As if returning to the former state, I became a completely ordinary person! ¡°How could it be¡­ how did you do it¡­¡± Blackbeard is incredible. He can¡¯t believe that it¡¯s his own to have Dark-Dark Fruit Strength¡­ It¡¯s him who loses Devil¡¯s power! ¡°How, I feel particularly incredible?¡± Ye Jia evokes a strange smile and sees Blackbeard panic. ¡°You must be wondering now, why do you know that you have used [dark water] to catch me and live with me? It is yourself who disappears from Ability¡­ I guess it is right?¡± Blackbeard sweats like rain. He felt that his whole person was completely transparent in front of Ye Jia, not hidden. ¡°Then I will let you see and see more incredible things¡­¡± Ye Jia smiled and easily broke Blackbeard¡¯s big hand, retreat one step. I saw him raise his hand ¨C Hua! The dark mist escaped from the body, as if it were covered with a dark mist, and a pair of dark misty gloves that were burning in the hands! His whole person is coming out of the dark mist, and the faintly discernable injecting manner is fascinating. Look at Blackbeard Full of trepidation and shaking eyes, Ye Jia smiled. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡¾°µÑ¨~µÀ¡¤º£¡¿ With one palm pressed to the ground, the dark mist spreads like a boiled ocean. In a twinkling of an eye, with Ye Jia as the center, within a few dozen meters, all are covered by dark fog. Seeing this scene, not only Blackbeard was shocked, the cadres of the Don Quixote family, even Doflamingo showed a dignified expression. ¡°He is not copying the fruit.¡± Doflamingo has just heard Clearly what Blackbeard said about his role. If you really copy the fruit, once you are caught by the Dark-Dark Fruit Ability User, you will no longer be able to use Devil¡¯s power. Losing the power of Devil, what does he take to copy other people¡¯s Ability? Obviously, the idea of ??copying the fruit is no longer feasible. But what is the truth? He can at the same time What is the secret of many Devil Fruit Ability? ¡°This brat¡­ can make Blackbeard¡¯s Ability!¡± Õ¦ Grandma has been paying attention to the battlefield in the distance. When seeing Ye Jia¡¯s appearance of Blackbeard¡¯s Ability, his eyes were horrified, and the palm of his hand holding the snake¡¯s wand could not help but tremble. She has never heard of it. Someone on World can use the fruit of others directly¡­ It¡¯s incredible! Amazon Lily¡¯s female warriors also saw each other in the other in dismay, and they all saw the surprised expression from the opposite side. How can they forget the dark fog that just killed them? But that Ability, obviously Blackbeard showed it right, how did it go to Ye Jia¡¯s body in a blink of an eye? ¡°No! This is impossible! There is only one Dark-Dark Fruit on World, and it is impossible to have a second one!¡± Blackbeard gnashing one¡¯s teeth said, ¡°You must have copied the copy of the fruit, you can copy my Ability to you! There is absolutely no second Dark-Dark Fruit in this World!¡± ¡°Yes, if my Ability is a copy, then logically, I can only copy the moves I saw¡­ is it right?¡± ¡°Then the next move I want to show, you must look at the big eyes!¡± Ye Jia raised her hand and palms up. Hu~ The dark misty ocean continues to expand, filling out the single hundred meters and paving it into a magnificent ink painting. At this time, in the dark mist, a huge black shadow gradually rose. It was an oversized dark ball formed by dark fog. At first glance, Blackbeard recognized it immediately. [Dark Emperor] The most formidable terrifying moves in Dark-Dark Fruit, so far, I have only shown it once! ¡°How can it be¡­¡­¡± Blackbeard¡¯s palm is trembled, and the pupils of both eyes shrink as small as a pinhole, tremble and shake. [Dark Emperor] is a move he developed according to Ace¡¯s [Emperor]¡­ A Sun, a dark one. When dealing with Ace, this move is an absolute advantage, and Ace is defeated on the spot! This is his card, except for that one, it has never been revealed. And before that, no one knows that he is a Dark-Dark Fruit Ability User¡­ Since he became Shichibukai, his reputation has gradually grown. A huge dark ball floats over the top of Ye Jia, covering the sky. Ye Jia stood below, as if the ants were inconspicuous. But at this moment, the focus of the audience fell on Ye Jia. ¡°Playing a bit big¡­¡± Doflamingo unconsciously dropped a cold sweat on his forehead and swallowed hard. He saw the oversized dark ball on top of Ye Jia¡¯s head and his smile was a bit stiff. Rao is self-proclaimed that Strength is strong enough. In New World, in addition to the Four Emperor¡¯s Strength, the rewarding monter, the Pirate is one of the best in Pirate. But today he had to put an ¡°Expert¡± label on Ye Jia. That kind of striking Strength, just feeling the power, is already daunting enough. If that kind of thing is on the person¡­ the consequences can be imagined! ¡°I can feel the deepest fear from your bottom of the heart 0.5¡­ You must be scared, why would someone have the same Darkness of Dark-Dark Fruit as you do.¡± ¡°But you never have a chance to know. Today is your last day! Blackbeard, in order to stop your future accomplishments, I will be embarrassed and take your life!¡± Ye Jia held a big dark ball over his head and chuckled. ¡°thief Hahaha¡­¡± Blackbeard broke out into laughter caused by anger , ¡°brat ¡­ less arrogant! You can have my Ability, I am really surprised, but rely on you, and want to compare with me? Dreaming!¡± ¡°I will let you know what is the real darkness!¡± [Dark Emperor] The dark mist spread wildly from Blackbeard, and an oversized dark ball about the size of Ye Jia¡¯s head quietly emerged. Chapter 94 Chapter 94¡ªThe Dark Emperor vs Dark Emperor! ¡°Dark-Dark Fruit vs. Dark-Dark Fruit¡­ fun! This time it¡¯s really nothing to say! Hey¡­¡± Doflamingo likes watching movies. Look. Wool, Chinese net Especially this unprecedented drama! Two Devil Fruits have the same Ability User, and they use exactly the same moves¡­ This kind of picture, even if you spend 100 billion Berries, can¡¯t see it! The two oversized dark balls that cover the sky absorb the original bright rays of light. The whole World, all of a sudden, dimmed. ¡°Fu Jun¡­¡± The female emperor saw this scene, and a large stone was hung in her heart, worried and worried about Ye Jia. Õ¦ Grandma, as well as the female warriors of Amazon Lily, have also been worried about the situation. This is not just a war between two people, it is about the war of the entire Amazon Lily! Once Ye Jia is defeated, what Amazon Lily will meet next is the real destruction¡­ They pray for Ye Jia devoutly. ¡± Thief Hahaha 15¡­ I haven¡¯t been so nervous for a long time, the battle is really exciting, the long-lost heart is boiling¡­ This feeling is really great!¡± Blackbeard is filled with a big smile with a fighting intent. ¡°Yes? That¡¯s really embarrassing, fighting with you, I don¡¯t feel any excitement at all¡­because the results are already doomed.¡± Ye Jia smiled lightly. ¡°Crazy brat, you can¡¯t say this afterwards¡­ Come on, feel it, how strong Terrifying is in the real [Dark Emperor]!¡± ¡°Ah ah!!!¡± Blackbeard hits the oversized dark ball directly towards Ye Jia! ¡°Spell Logia¡­not that I am targeting you, I am really not afraid! See who can laugh at the end!¡± ¡°Drink!¡± Ye Jia also smashed the oversized dark ball into Blackbeard¡¯s face. Two oversized dark balls that instantly touch each other! Bang bang bang bang!! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! The sound of the deafening sound sounds all over the world. Terrifying¡¯s power fluctuations swept through and pushed the adjacent Joker Pirate Ship out. Blackbeard¡¯s three giant clogs, Pirate Ship, burst on the spot! Even the city wall that Amazon Lily was damaged, under the terrifying power, burst open and collapsed directly. The ocean has set off a path of waves, which are high in ten meters and the level 1 layer spreads out. The two huge dark balls between everyone¡¯s look at the heavens and the earth resist each other, and they are like a knife cut, forming two semi-circular dark balls with distinct boundaries. ¡± Thief Hahaha ¡­ crazy brat, your Strength is just that!¡± Blackbeard said with a big smile, ¡°You should have known me? I have been 20 for many years under Whitebeard, and Strength is much better than Ace¡¯s hair brat. Even he is not my opponent, let alone you! ¡± ¡°Following Strength with me is your most wrong choice!¡± Blackbeard said, his hands were re-energized, and his oversized dark ball suddenly became bigger and took the upper hand. ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s unfortunate. Strength is also my strength. If you want to separate the exit, I will accompany you!¡± Ye Jia snorted and thought. Directly used a Stamina Dan. ¡°Oh¡­ a steady stream of Stress coming out of my body, it feels great!¡± Ye Jia said with a big smile, ¡°Blackbeard, take a good look, what is Strength!¡± Bang bang bang! The oversized dark ball belonging to Ye Jia was pushed back again, and the two were flat. But as Ye Jia continues to increase Strength, the apparently successful balance is gradually leaning towards Ye Jia! ¡°Where is he coming to the formidable Strength!¡± Blackbeard felt the strength that came from Ye Jia, and the pressure was so strong that he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. This guy looks young and hasn¡¯t practiced for a long time. How could it be more terrifying than his own Strength! ¡°Blackbeard, I will let you experience it, what is desperate!¡± Ye Jia laughed, directly using two Stamina Dans. [Dark Emperor] The consumption of Stamina is too terrifying, even if it is not easy to maintain [Dark Emperor]. Blackbeard stayed 20 on the Whitebeard for many years, and before he got the Dark-Dark Fruit, he was an ordinary person and could only practice Body Technique. The accumulation of 20 over the years, how powerful Blackbeard¡¯s Stamina is, can be imagined. This is also one of the keys to his ability to defeat Ace. However, he is not dead, but he has encountered ¡°Ye Jia, who lacks Stamina,¡± and Blackbeard can only recognize bad luck. ¡°I feel that Strength is constantly rushing up! Haha, Blackbeard, you have to hold it!¡± Ye Jia continues to increase the strength of his hand, belonging to his oversized dark ball. Because of the expansion of Stamina, the expansion is bigger! ¡°Why isn¡¯t his Strength weakened, but it is getting stronger?!¡± Blackbeard was terrified. In the battle, Stamina consumption is inevitable, and the longer the battle, the more amazing Stamina consumption. After a big battle, Blackbeard has consumed almost the same amount of Stamina from 383. Now, using [Dark Emperor] to resist Ye Jia, he is completely exhausting his last remaining Stamina. He thought he could beat Ye Jia on Stamina with Black Emperor. But Blackbeard didn¡¯t think of it. Ye Jia didn¡¯t have a half-weakening trend on Stamina, but it is still rising and strengthening! Bang bang bang!! The oversized dark ball belonging to Blackbeard is being forced to shrink a little. Ye Jia¡¯s oversized dark ball is completely squeezed and pressed against his survival space, leaving Blackbeard with little room for resistance. ¡°No¡­ I am not willing!¡± ¡°I stayed on the Whitebeard boat and forbeared 20 for many years. I finally waited for Dark-Dark Fruit and got a chance to conquer World! Whitebeard is still not dead, I have not yet captured his Tremor-Tremor Fruit Ability! Can¡¯t die¡­ absolutely not!¡± Blackbeard thought of this, the will to survive made him once again broke out, pushing the oversized dark ball back a little. ¡°You really are Blackbeard. In order to win, you can be willing to endure 20 years. In order to survive, you don¡¯t even kill your companions¡­ Want to live?¡± ¡°You have made this kind of mistake¡­ you are already late!¡± Chapter 95 Don¡¯t leave when the ninth 15 chapter comes! The oversized dark ball belonging to Ye Jia swells and swells. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Ye Jia once again strengthens Strength! The oversized dark ball belonging to Blackbeard has been completely reduced to the brink of collapse. Realizing that he is about to lose, and Blackbeard, who is likely to be killed, is terrified ¨C ¡°I admit defeat! Stop! I admit defeat! Stop!¡± Blackbeard is gone. In the face of the imminent death threat, the fear of Blackbeard, who is powerless to resist, is almost coming out! Blackbeard¡¯s life is not a rare thing. At the top of the war, Whitebeard had a chance to kill Blackbeard, but because Blackbeard said, ¡°I am your son!¡± Whitebeard was so hesitant that he was taken over by a group of Blackbeard Pirates. Going in, besieging, and whitebeard off Shatter. It can be seen that Blackbeard¡¯s nature is so sly, in order to survive, in order to be able to get stronger, what means can he use! ¡°Want to surrender? Funny! Whitebeard is because of your old feelings, life on the spot, do you think I will repeat the same mistakes 547?¡± ¡°Take a good taste and be beaten by your own [Dark Emperor]!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes stunned and re-emerged, and he will suddenly launch [Dark Emperor]! ¡°no no!!!!!¡± Blackbeard µÉ big eyes, looks at Ye Jia¡¯s oversized dark ball gradually enlarged in front of his eyes, only to make an unwilling roar, and then drowned by it! The oversized dark ball that covers the sky, like the black Sun, slammed down. Bang bang bang bang!! ! ! The blazing black glow floods the world and makes everything around you dull. Terrifying¡¯s formidable power swept out and set off a wave of hundreds of meters high, igniting a huge tsunami¡­ The entire Amazon Lily was like a terrifying sea-shock, starting to tremble, shake, and falter. Everyone¡¯s look at the sight is like a doomsday scene. This level of duel and formidable power shocked everyone¡¯s mind! It is even more terrifying than seeing the [God¡¯s ruling], the Strength that devours rays of light, and wants to absorb everything into it. It makes people feel at heart. Finally, as the vibrations became weaker, the black glow gradually dimmed, and the storm that started was gradually weakened¡­ The oversized dark ball disappeared, leaving only the dark mist that permeated the air. The dark fog spread out, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette floated and the Blackbeard lay on Shatter¡¯s huge raft, and the whole body blood drenched and completely stunned. The outcome has been split ¨C Ye Jia wins, Blackbeard is defeated! ¡°coax!!!!!!¡± The Amazon Lily female warrior who saw this scene cheered happily. They look at Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, just like watching Hero¡­ Ye Jia is Amazon¡¯s Hero at the moment, his slender back, the image in the eyes of female warriors is even bigger than Amazon Lily¡¯s city gate! ¡°Fu Jun¡­¡± The female emperor saw this scene, and she was so happy that her tears were spinning in her eyes. ¡°I actually won¡­ this brat is a bit of Strength¡­¡± Õ¦ Grandma re-established her body and saw the announcement, she finally relaxed. Before she came back to his senses, a little dragon slammed over and slammed Grandma out. ¡°Death old woman, have you seen this one¡¯s husband is awesome? After seeing you dare not speak out to the husband!¡± The female emperor did not forget to find the Grandma revenge in the first place. Õ¦ Grandma steadily landed on the ground, but there was already a shoe print on the old face. Her expression is a little embarrassed, cough cough two, no words, turned and left. Before she questioned Yes Jia¡¯s Ability, she even spoke to Ye Jia, saying that Ye Jia brought the disaster. But in the end, Ye Jia saved everyone. And in the end, this disaster has already existed long ago. When Blackbeard stared at Amazon Lily, Amazon Lily couldn¡¯t avoid the war¡­ If it weren¡¯t for Ye Jia, now the entire Amazon Lily might have been ruined and completely ruled by Blackbeard! The female warriors will also be sent to the dealer¡¯s auction site by Doflamingo to become someone else¡¯s slave. It can be said that Ye Jia invisible helped Amazon Lily solve a terrifying disaster! ¡°Less Master¡­¡± The expression of Trebol looks at Ye Jia, who has been silent for a while, has become a little scared. Even if Blackbeard is defeated, what kind of character is this guy? ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s a funny guy!¡± Doflamingo flashed a beam of light, revealing a playful smile. ¡°With the same Ability, Blackbeard was defeated in his hand¡­ This guy¡¯s Strength is unexpectedly strong¡­¡± ¡°Go! Blackbeard has lost, this scene should also end, Shinigami Pirates¡­ This name should soon be spread all over World with the death of Blackbeard? This boring World finally has new Is the blood fluid injected?¡± Doflamingo laughed and ordered the man to turn to the rudder, ready to leave Amazon Lily and give up this plan to attack Amazon Lily. Shua! Suddenly, the clown Pirate Ship¡¯s bow, a photon silhouette gradually formed. ¡°Doflamingo, you think this is your home, if you want to come, do you want to go and leave?¡± Ye Jia faintly smiled and said. ¡°brat, don¡¯t think that you can beat Blackbeard and you can be crazy in front of Young Master! And with Blackbeard, you have consumed a lot of Stamina? Now we have to kill you, it¡¯s easy! Just look at it and hurry to Activate!¡± Trebol stood up and held a golden scepter in his hand, yelling at Ye Jia without mercy. ¡°If I remember correctly¡­ liquid ~ body will also be conductive?¡± Ye Jia shows a playful smile. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Trebol is puzzled. ¡°The meaning is very simple¡­ you took the side of the evil-doer¡¯s smash, it has already been electrocuted!¡± Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª Azure electric mans appeared, and Ye Jia raised his hand. [15 million Volt The electric mans instantly gathered, turned into a thick brontosaurus, opened his mouth and roared, and rushed out! Chapter 96 Chapter 96¡ªVsDoflamingo Trebol was shocked and was scared by the smashing dragon that rushed to him. ¡°How can he use Lightning Ability?!¡± Ye Jia was able to use Kizaru Admiral¡¯s Sparkling Fruit Ability, Buddha¡¯s Sengoku¡¯s Big Buddha Ability, and Blackbeard¡¯s Dark-Dark Fruit Ability¡­ these are enough surprises. But now there is a new Logia Lightning Ability! ¡°Where is this coming from the freak?!¡± Trebol in ones heart trembled. However, he is also a cadre of the Don Quixote family. He has some strengths and he is quick to use his own sticky fruit. ¡¾Adhesive Launcher¡¿ I saw the body hidden under the Trebol coat, suddenly launched ~ block-like sticky ~ liquid, like a raindrop to the direction of Ye Jia ¡­ If it is hit, the formidable viscosity is enough to make the enemy move. But obviously this trick does not stop the upcoming brontosaurus. The dragon¡¯s body is directly overlapped with the sticky liquid, and it is wrong to pass by, open your mouth and bite to Trebol! ¡°brat, you are overjoyed!¡± Doflamingo glimmers, his fingers swing up and down, making a weird gesture. Suddenly, from Doflamingo behind, there are two large white lines. [»ÄÔ­°×Ïß] The two large white lines are interlaced with each other, intertwined into a sharp cone, and slammed against the Thunder Dragon! The dragon and the white line were in opposition, and there was almost no suspense. The dragon was broken on the spot. The staggered white line of the cones, then fiercely rushed to Ye Jia! ¡°Would you like to protect this guy? Oh¡­ Yeah, I almost forgot, Trebol is different from other family cadres. He is the first to support you as a king, so the relationship between you, the pro-friend is like the family¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°But even so, he has to die here today!¡± Ye Jia coldly smiled. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡¾´ó·ð¡¤ö̽ðÌå¡¿ Ye Jia turned into an image of a golden Buddha again in a blink of an eye, and the body directly swelled and swelled. ¡°Come and taste it, the taste of death!¡± Ye Jia slammed a palm ¨C ¡¾´ó·ð¡¤¶·¡¿ The surrounding air seemed to be attracted by the golden palm of Ye Jia. Crazy squeeze ~ pressure, shrink ¡­ continue to compress. When it is compressed to the extreme, no further time, all the absorbed air is instantly bounced out! Bang!! ! ! An invisible and terrifying air cannon burst out and sounded loudly. The invisible waves spread out, and the waves that were not calm around were picked up again! Bang bang bang ¡­¡­ Doflamingo¡¯s [Wasteland White Line] has almost no resistance, and it immediately collapses when it hits the air cannon. ¡°How could this be¡­ Doffy, save me!!¡± Trebol¡¯s eyelids at the air cannon hit him, and the transparent outline was getting bigger and bigger in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t have a little dodge or resistance. Bang!! A loud bang, Trebol¡¯s face suddenly collapsed, and the body was directly hit the deck on the spot, and even the clown Pirate Ship also opened a big hole. ¡°Trebol!¡± Doflamingo complexion sank, the smile on his face can no longer be stretched. Trebol was hit hard by Ye Jia¡¯s air cannon and sank directly into the sea. He was originally a sticky user, and he couldn¡¯t use a bit of strength in the sea. But Trebol hasn¡¯t sunk too deep, and a few wires have tied his body and pulled it up from the sea! Look at Thorble, completely bloody on the face, Doflamingo glared at Ye Jia. ¡°I am obsessed with the brat, dare to shoot my people, you are finished!¡± Hey~~ Doflamingo imposing manner A shock, invisible Haoshoku covered Ye Jia. ¡°Haoshoku ?¡± Ye Jia suddenly felt that there was a flower in front of her eyes and there was a feeling of dizziness in her mind. However, this feeling was only a moment. When Ye Jia was completely awake, Doflamingo jumped to his side. [foot shaving] Doflamingo went straight to Ye Jia¡¯s head. With Busoshoku Attack attached to K¨­ka, Doflamingo obviously has to solve Ye Jia in one breath¡­ ¡°Haoshoku Haki is really amazing, but the effect is just a little bit. Do you want to hit hard? You are looking for the wrong person!¡± Whether you are hard or soft, Ye Jia is all connected! I saw his forehead on the skin directly K¨­ka into black, and then moved towards Doflamingo¡¯s feet, smashing past! Bang! Busoshoku vs. Busoshoku, the two are in the air, no one can help. Light speed kick! Ye Jia is not going to sit still and slammed out. ¡°It¡¯s another Kizaru Admiral¡¯s Ability!¡± I have seen Ye Jia¡¯s powerful Doflamingo, dare not care, and quickly pulled back. call out¨C The speed of light has just ended, and a laser beam will follow, not giving Doflamingo a breather. The line fruit is a superhuman system. If it is shot directly, it will inevitably be created on the spot. Doflamingo quickly ducked, his fingers bent and swayed, and a path of glittering silky rays of light appeared in the sky. Stepping on these threads, Doflamingo can completely vacate the position and avoid the escape of Ye Jia. ¡°Not finished yet!¡± Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª Ye Jia¡¯s blue lightning rays of light emerged, and the lightning snake jumped and sizzled. 1.0 [200 million Volt Thunder Gun] Ye Jia raised her hand and aimed at where Doflamingo was, slamming her palms. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The Lightning on Ye Jia disappeared, and the Doflamingo, which was originally prepared to dodge, showed doubts. But soon, Doflamingo realized what exactly Ye Jia¡¯s Attack was. ¡°On top!¡± He jerked his head up and saw the drops from the sky, a huge long gun that was spurting toward him and formed by Lightning! [Excess Whip String] Doflamingo smashed a hand, a Flame whips formed by the intertwining of silk threads, and turned into a fire snake, facing up! Bang! The two met in the sky and burst into a red and blue ray of light. A violent explosion rang in the sky. Chapter 97 The ninety-seventh chapter of the ruling of God vs. God killed! ¡°Difficult guy¡­¡± Doflamingo¡¯s face is gloomy, and there is no longer calm and calm. Look. Wool, Chinese net Ye Jia¡¯s endless Strength approach has completely exceeded Doflamingo¡¯s perception. Kizaru Admiral¡¯s Sparkling Fruit Ability¡­ Sengoku Fleet Admiral¡¯s Big Buddha Fruit Ability¡­ Unknown Lightning Logia Ability¡­ and the Dark-Dark Fruit Ability that has not been used yet. So many kinds of Ability are attached to one person. Who can guess which of the following will be used by Ye Jia? ¡°Doflamingo, I haven¡¯t had fun yet, come back!¡± Ye Jia haha ??laughed heartily , both hands grasped, two yellow ~ color rays of light formed laser thorns emerged. [laser thorn] Left one, right one, Ye Jia took two laser spurs directly to Doflamingo. Doflamingo is now ready to dodge. However, when the two laser thorns and Doflamingo are staggered, 15, Ye Jia corner of the mouth, gently spit out a word: ¡°burst!¡± H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Two flashing thorns exploded directly around Doflamingo. ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡± Doflamingo, without any precautions, was blown up and spit out a blood. ¡°Damn guy¡­¡± Doflamingo is very angry in his heart. Once upon a time, he always played with others, no matter who played against him, he always grasped the absolute advantage! But in the face of Ye Jia, Doflamingo is always in a state of passive beating, and even the opposite side of the opposite side can¡¯t detect it! This feeling made him extremely unhappy. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°My Doflamingo name is not just used in vain!¡± Doflamingo¡¯s eyes were cold and his fingers moved again. [Ó°Ó°Ïß] The silk thread stretched out from the back of Doflamingo, wrapped around in the air in a circle, tightly combined, and formed another ¡°Doflamingo¡± in the blink of an eye. Under the control of Doflamingo, the substitute rushed out and scored five different colors on the big hand. [Goshikito] ¡°Looking for a line of human heads? This kind of Attack is useless to me.¡± Ye Jia ö̽ðË«ÕÆÉÏÕó. [Big Buddha Battle] Bang! Two gold-plated palms were launched, like a cannonball, which directly crashed Goshikito. However, it was obvious that there was no such thing as a solution to Ye Jia¡¯s plan. After the use of [Goshikito], the surrounding scene suddenly turned into a white line, turned into several large white waves, and rushed to Ye Jia! Devil Fruit Awakening. Above the Ability User, there is a phase of Awakening. Anyone who is Awakening can have an influence on something other than himself. Doflamingo is because of the Awakening¡¯s Ability, it will become unbeatable, even if Luffy is struggling, it will not be easy to beat him. But for Ye Jia, who is already familiar with all of Doflamingo¡¯s skills, Awakening is not important at all. [Thousand Arrows, Heart, Feather Line] Thousands of wraps around the Hooshoku Haki¡¯s silk thread, densely packed, curved in the shape of a flamingo wing, surrounded by Ye Jia, and then stabbed! ¡°Awakening is really different, and the moves have become beautiful.¡± Eyes at the densely packed line is about to penetrate his body, Ye Jia corner of the mouth, the body shape straightens into a flash, and instantly disappears in place. Suddenly, all the Attacks of the line were lost. The next second, Ye Jia appeared in Doflamingo behind. Light speed kick! Doflamingo saw it and quickly waved his arm. Two large white waves lined up in front of him. [Shield White Line] ¡°Doflamingo, your heart is already flustered. In the face of my endless productivity, are you afraid?¡± Bang! The speed of light kicks on the [Shield White Line], causing severe vibration. The clown Pirate Ship was pierced by the body of the leaf Trebol, and it is sinking constantly. Now it has suffered such a strong shock. How can it be safe? Doflamingo¡¯s face is ugly. As Ye Jia said, Rao is trying to capture the whole body and it is difficult to capture the silhouette of Ye Jia. The glittering fruit¡¯s dodgeability, the Big Buddha¡¯s fruit attacking Ability, these two are enough for his headache. The most taboo for Doflamingo is the Ability of Dark-Dark Fruit. Once caught, he will be completely finished! There are so many places to guard against, so that Doflamingo can¡¯t cope! ¡°Can¡¯t delay with him anymore¡­¡± Doflamingo glanced at the Pirate Ship, which was slowly sinking under his feet. ¡°No matter what his Ability is, he will solve him with one blow!¡± Doflamingo opened his arms and his face was renewed with madness. Hua hua »©¡­¡­ Almost half of the clown Pirate Ship has turned into a thick white line, under the control of Doflamingo, skyrocketing! The tip of the white line, Busoshoku wrapped around, the high-density gathered silk thread will become a more fierce ¡°fierce bomb¡± than any previous Attack, killing the opponent to death! [16 sends a sacred bomb, God kills] Ye Jia, who was aware of this 547 time difference, blinked. ¡°Is finally willing to make a great move?¡± ¡°I have been wondering, where is the limit of the ¡°God¡¯s ruling¡±¡­ I can finally see it today.¡± ¡°Doflamingo, don¡¯t let me down!¡± Ye Jia smiled softly, and then the blue lightning ray of light appeared on his body. Lightning rays of light is extremely warm, and Ye Jia is even more energetic. H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~~ Above the sky, the dark clouds rolled again and covered the sky. Lightning travels from the middle to the cloud, as if it will drop at any time. ¡°¡­¡± Doflamingo looks dignified and sees the scene of the sky changing, with an ominous premonition. Doflamingo¡¯s face changed completely when he felt the faintly discernable atmosphere of Ye Jia within the body. ¡°Haoshoku Haki ?!¡± That¡¯s right, the imposing manner that Ye Jia has come out of is the only Haoshoku Haki that only the king¡¯s latent talent can have! In the meantime, Doflamingo had a retreat in his heart. However, at this moment, he is too late to do anything. The clouds have already broken, and the [God¡¯s ruling] has come crashing! Chapter 98 The ninety-eighth chapter bird cage and fight against the king! Bang bang bang bang!! ! ! A terrifying Lightning beam drop from the sky instantly drowns Doflamingo and the others! The heart-rending terrifying power can shake the entire ocean! ¡°It¡¯s him again¡­¡± It was hard to swim ashore from the sea, the champion Chisas Barshas, ??because the distance was too close, and the fight between Ye Jia and Blackbeard, now the whole body blood drenched, dying. Look. Wool, Chinese net When he saw the huge Lightning beam of drops from the sky, and felt the extremely terrifying formidable power, Chisas Bashas¡¯s eyes were shaking. In particular, he saw that Ye Jia, who had made up all of his captain, and Chisas Barshas felt the deep fear in his heart. Not only did Chisas Bashas see it, but also Senigal Pique, who came to the shore with a group of unconscious cadres, and baby-5, all stunned by the scene. ¡°Just kidding¡­¡± Senegal Pique swims in the man¡¯s mouth and has been licking the pacifier. He hasn¡¯t noticed it. He is looking at his face. The smoke in the mouth of baby-5 is also the same. It is blown off by the violent wind, and it is holding a cigarette holder. The Lightning rays of light that blooms to the extreme scare her mind. ¡°Young Master!¡± After the shock, the two people remembered that they were overwhelmed by lightning, and they were Young Master. But they can only look at at and can¡¯t do anything. If you dare to go forward, you will be the lightning explodes into the waste¡­ sure! ¡°See you again¡­¡± Caltz, who was in a hurry, autumn, silk green and the others stood on the heights and saw this huge Lightning light column running through the heavens and the sea. Even after several times, I still feel the shock. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°French!¡± The female emperor and the others have certainly seen it, and her heart is more fascinating to Ye Jia. Kill Celestial Dragon, single-handedly two Shichibukai, like a god-like man who swayed the world of Strength¡­ In the eyes of the female emperor, Ye Jia is even more dazzling than the Lightning beam! Hu~ ~~ As the glare of the Lightning rays of light fades, the thick Lightning beams begin to gather and slowly disappear until they are completely gone. ¡°Is this still dead?¡± After the Lightning beam disappeared, Ye Jia saw the thick X-ray underneath the level 1, which was like a egg, and covered Doflamingo underneath. However, Rao has such a strong defensive power that it is still difficult to resist the terrifying power of the [God¡¯s ruling]. The thick white wire protective shell has been broken through a large hole and completely penetrated. The inside of Doflamingo bears the terrifying power of the [God¡¯s ruling], the whole body blood dripping, the electric light glittering, and even the ever-changing pink feather coat has turned into a blackened piece. Doflamingo slammed on the knees, coughing blood, and the Sun glasses, which symbolize his clown¡¯s status, completely shattered, revealing his true face. Although not dead, it has also been hit hard by Shatter. ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡± Doflamingo spit out a big mouth of blood, and the expression is languid. Building the [Level 3 Shield White Line] has consumed a lot of his Stamina. In addition to the impact of the impact, and the damage caused by the breakthrough shield white line¡­ The heavy damage he suffered, even if the suture of the line fruit is used to treat the internal organs, it will not be better for a while. ¡°Who is a character from East Blue, how can it formformable to this point?!¡± ¡°So the formidable Ability will be anonymous in this sea?¡± Doflamingo has a fierce color in his eyes. ¡°No¡­ I haven¡¯t lost yet¡­ I am Doflamingo¡­the one who is destined to be the king of the sea! How could it be defeated here!¡± On the side of Doflamingo, I saw the female emperor and the others in Amazon Lily. ¡°Is this guy not the most concerned about these women? I can¡¯t do it, I will kill them¡­ I must let him regret to be against me!¡± Fingers twirled, Doflamingo eyes glittering. Ye Jia, who is staring at Doflamingo at the top, did not notice that the substitute puppet, which had been changed by Doflamingo, had already passed over the heads of the crowd and came over the female emperor and the others. ¡°It¡¯s Doflamingo!¡± ¡°How is he here?!¡± The female emperor and the others were surprised. Then they saw that ¡°Doflamingo¡± disintegrated in front of them and turned into a circle of silk thread. The head was used as a starting point and erupted in the air, as if the meteor rain fell, and it quickly extended to the ground. on! ¡¾birdcage¡¿ When all the silk dust settled, half of Amazon Lily began to gather together insane! ¡°Ok?¡± Ye Jia heard the movement of behind, and looked back, suddenly gazing. ¡°Is it a [birdcage]?¡± ¡°What happened? Doflamingo is this guy outside the bird cage? How can he control the bird cage movement?¡± Everyone who has seen Pirate King knows that the point where the bird cages gather is moving according to where Doflamingo is. In other words, if you want to start the bird cage, Doflamingo is in the bird cage. But now¡­Doflamingo is outside, can it make the bird cage move? what happened? ! ¡°[Bird cage] is a hard-hard thing. It takes a lot of effort to cut it¡­ but I am trying to try my Body Technique limit!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t pay attention to Doflamingo, but locked all eyes on the bird cage. Even if you defeat Doflamingo, [Bird Cage] will be automatically unlocked, but Ye Jia is obviously going to compete with [Bird Cage]! ¡°Is it a [birdcage] tenacious, or is my Strength better?¡± ¡°I really look forward to it!¡± Ye Jia grinned, and the imperative manner drastically spread out, his eyes filled with turbulent fighting intent! Suddenly ¡ª¡ª [´ó·ð¡¤¶·Õ½Ê¤ÍõÌå] Bang! Suddenly, Level 1¡¯s invisible imposing manner spread out, and terrifying formidable power fluctuations shook Doflamingo again. ¡°This guy¡­ what are you doing!¡± Doflamingo hearted looked towards Ye Jia silhouette on the sky. Suddenly his face showed a horrified expression. I saw that Ye Jia body was swollen and swollen. In the blink of an eye, it became a golden giant Buddha statue with ten meters high! However, this golden statue is not the original Buddha shape, the whole body is covered with golden hair, the curled hair on the head is sharpened, a golden tail appears, and Ye Jia¡¯s face turns into a pair. Monkey look! Chapter 99 Chapter 99 is in the palm of your hand! ¡°What is this?!¡± Baby-5, Se?ol Pique, and Chisas Bashas saw Ye Jia¡¯s new look, staring at the eyes, and was scared by the golden light monkey. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network One Piece World people certainly don¡¯t understand, but Ye Jia is very clear. This is the myth of Earth¡¯s myth Hero! The mythical figure that they have worshipped since childhood ¨C Sun Wukong! Today, I am fortunate to be able to change this look, Ye Jia is not excited about it. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t change a golden hoop, or it¡¯s more like it!¡± Dark Gold è‰²çš„çœ � å­�盯ïÔ æ­ æ­ œ¨ä¸�æ–­æ”¶~缩的ã€�鸟笼㠜¨ä¸�æ–­æ”¶~缩的ã€�鸟笼ã À� À� À� �‡èµ �‡èµ †ŠïâŠf †ŠïâŠf †ŠïâŠf †ŠïâŠf †ŠïâŠf †ŠïâŠf in in in in in in ′×�¥è–§ïÀ�试试看è°�´å´åŽ‰å® Ye Jia 一並ð—ªèºª©À�直接æ�¥åˆ°é¸ŸçªÔ上æéªã€ ¡°French!¡± ã€�鸟笼㠑里,l ‘里,l s ‘里,l ‘里,l ‘里,l ‘里,l ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A ¦�用A¥³Äþ�无论æŽä¹ˆ Žä¹ˆ¹øÀ�也难以将鸟çªÔæŠÀ�也难以将鸟çªÔæŠÀ�也难以将鸟çªÔæŠÀ�也难以将鸟çªÔ抿Ëä½�ã€ å“¦í •æ‰€ •所 •所 ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ À� À�ïߠ法ãÖ «ºæ­»äº¡ïÐ„åˆ©åˆƒå «ºæ­»äº¡ïЄ利刃å å¥ å¥ å¥ å¥ å¥ è¿èï è¿èï è¿èï “Hancock ,ä¸�用担心ïÀ�我在这ï¼�†Golden çŒ inch‹²Ye Jia 笑ç�€å®‰æ…°ãϓ〠å�¦ï§�ä»–took a deep breath ï¼Ô©hole body golden ïЄ肌Ïâ‰å¼€å§‹é¼“~胀〠Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª Formidable ïЄlightning snake 在golden Œè‚‰ä¸Šè Œè‚‰ä¸Šè Œè‚‰ä¸Šè pos mposing manner 从他躩ü¸Š ©æ ©æ ©æ æ�¥ï¼� “è 並ê �鸟笼ã �鸟笼ã �鸟笼㠡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¬Á它å�œä¸‹æ�¥ç‰‡åˆ»â€[€¡·œ‹æ�¥Doflamingo å·²ç»�是an arrow at the end of its flight 了ïÀ�了ïÀ�Œä¸”没ãCœ‰æ��å‰�å……è frozen ïЄåàÈå¤Ros «¡”¨ä¸�出 «¡”¨ä¸�出 ros ros ros ros ros ros ros ros ros ros ros ros §�连A §�连A §�连A §�连A §�连A §�连A §�连A §�连A §�连A ¼�†¼�†“èéÆç„¶æÐ´æˆ˜æ €§å°‘了点,但昮¢ƒ½å¤ŸæÐ´æˆè뮃†[€¡´¾�ç„ÏЬÁ我兴奋ä¸�å·²ï¼�†¡°come on!¡± Dark Gold è‰²çš„çœ ­�闦슨ïÔ ïâŠç†Šæˆ˜ç�« aging Raging Flames 。看‘æðü. çº �中 �中 æ–‡ã æ–‡ã �ç �ç �ç Ye Jia 此时whole body Strength 澎湃,什么也ä¸�求,å�ªæ±±¸¸€æˆèã¼� ã€�大佛 ¸ƒå��二å¼� ¸ƒå��二å¼� ‹…å± ‹…å± € € æž�致猛烈ïÐ„ä¸€æŽ ov oved towards 鸟çªÔè½ „¶ç›–压 „¶ç›–压 „¶ç›–压 Œä¸‹ï¼Œå�‘å‡ Œä¸‹ï¼Œå�‘å‡ Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Œå‡ºïЄi Œå‡ºïЄi Œå‡ºïЄi Œå‡ºïЄi pos pos pos pos pos pos pos pos pos•比之ã€�神之è£�å†�神之è£�冀‘也ä¸�æ­Ãä¸�é€Šè‰²ï¼ Gallium ‹æŽŒ chain ¦ï�½ï¼Œå¤§åœ ç„¶å ç„¶å 裂ïÀ�ç–®¡æ£ 裂ïÀ�ç–®¡æ£ 裂ïÀ�ç–®¡æ£ 裂ïÀ�ç–®¡æ£ 裂ïÀ�ç–®¡æ£ 裂ïÀ�ç–®¡æ£ € € € 下æéªïЄ女ÄþŽnd the others è¿žå ­ýˆ°å… ­ýˆ°å… ­ýˆ°å… »–åœ »–åœ ï¼Œä ,ä ,ä ,ä ,ä ,ä ,ä ,ä å…�被 å…�被 å…�被 å…�被 å…�被 å…�被 å…�被 Jia å…�被 Jia Jia å�Šã å¥ å�­ü å�­ü å�­ü å�­ü æ¸…æ æ¸…æ æ¸…æ æ¸…æ æ¸…æ 若是 若是 若是 若是 若是 forcibly ¿å ¿å •å½“åœºå •å½“åœºå •å½“åœºå •å½“åœºå •å½“åœºå¢«æŒ¤~Õ¡‹æˆ� ‰æ ‰æ soup Bang bang bang!! ç© °” °” «þ›²ï¼Œå¤§åœ «þ›²ï¼Œå¤§åœ ‘‡æ™ƒïÀ� Ye Jia 这一掌H eaven-shaking, Earth-shattering Emerald cauldron 但由于鸟笼formidable ïЄ韧¸ä§ïÀ�å¹ rudder disease chain ïß¶é—´Á­€ïß¶é—´Á­´å¼€ã€ Ye Jia å’ ˜´ä¸ ˜´ä¸ ˜´ä¸ ˜´ä¸ ç„¶g ç„¶g ç„¶g olden light å¤ ï¼ ï¼ ç„¶g ã€�大佛 ¸ƒå��二å¼� ¸ƒå��二å¼� ¸ƒå��二å¼� ¸ƒå��二å¼� HÅ�ng l looks ng ï¼�ï¼� ä¸ å£ å£ å“�迸å�‘è Œå‡ºï¼Œé¸Ÿç¬ Œå‡ºï¼Œé¸Ÿç¬ Œå‡ºï¼Œé¸Ÿç¬ Œå‡ºï¼Œé¸Ÿç¬ †�也抵抗ä¸�ä½�ïÀ�é¢¤é †�也抵抗ä¸�ä½�ïÀ�é¢¤é †�也抵抗ä¸�ä½�ïÀ�颤é å·�å·�,çéÆçº¿å‡ºçŽ å·�å·�,çéÆçº¿å‡ºçŽ å·�å·�,çéÆçº¿å‡ºçŽ[€>œ¨Ye Jia ãÍ�æ¸�ïɠ剧ïЄ强ïɛ下,最终èïɛ下,最终èhatter ,化佲׼«å¤©çš„ïµå¤©çš„ﵺ¿é£˜è�½º¿é£˜è�½ “哪æ�¥çš„Monster â€[€¡°Umbrella å® è¿˜æ˜¯ä¸ è¿˜æ˜¯ä¸ èˆªü 航ü 航ü 航ü 航ü 亲眼盭¡�¹Ä÷¦ì Á´ Á´ å¼ å¼ å¼ Œt Œt Œt Œt Œt Œt Œt Œt Œt Œt Œt Œt Œt Œt Œt Œt Œt Œt Œt Œt À� À� À� À� À� À� À� À� À�‡æÙ­å‡ ä¹Žå¿ª¢¦�漩ý‡ºæ�¥ï¼� What a joke ? è™ ­Ìè¿™ä ­Ìè¿™ä ã€�é¸Ÿç¬¼ã ‘å¹¶æ² ‘å¹¶æ² ‘å¹¶æ² œ‰ç»�è œ‰ç»�è œ‰ç»�è é•¿æ—¶é— é•¿æ—¶é— š„å‡†å¤‡ï¼ŒåŒ†å¿™ä¹‹é— š„å‡†å¤‡ï¼ŒåŒ†å¿™ä¹‹é— À�但是其t À�但是其t À�但是其t À�但是其t À�但是其t À�但是其t À�但是其t À�但是其t À�但是其t À�但是其t À�但是其tÁ­´å��ïÉ›ïÀ�除é�žAdmiral 亲ä ,å�¦åˆ™ç»�ä¸�å�¯èƒ °†å…¶ç ´ °†å…¶ç ´ Activate! ç„ ŒY ŒY Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia 眼å‰�å�è댖æˆ�golden çŒinch‹²ïЄå¬Îä¼™ïÀ�竟然 chain‰å¢äç¾�idmiral ïЄStrength ?ï¼� Doflamingo ä¸á«›¸ä¿¡ïÀ�其他亻–亹Ÿä¸á«›¸¡ã€ â€Ô¨oung Master ïЄã€�鸟笼】竟焑竟焑竟焢«äº‰“Á­´ä‼òâ€[€[€ baby-5ã€�åþ³å°ã€�åþ³å°¥¥å°”Â¥¥å°”š®å…‹æ”æ”æ”é”é Ye Jia Äþ¡·»™ä»–们ïЄ震惊ïÀ�一次ãC¯”一次± 烈ïÀ�è¿™ä¸€æ¬ çƒˆïÀ�这一次ãC— ä»¥å¤�ïÉ ïÀ�彻底摧æäº†Y了Young Master åœä¸«þ— æ•Œçš„å½ ä¸«þ— æ•Œçš„å½ (4) ã€ â€œèˆ¹é• â€œèˆ¹é• š„Strength å¤¦ìŽ‰å® â€ â€ [€[€ å�¡±°”å…¹çœ‹åˆ Mixed umbrella 一幕ïÀ�ïןå�¹ãÏ“â€[€ “自我é�‡ä¸Â¦»–Ä÷ »Šï¼Œå »Šï¼Œå »Šï¼Œå »Šï¼Œå ††€ € € € € € € € € € € € € € € Advice ç§‹ç¦»è¡¨ç¤ºå¯ «¼å·²ç»� «¼å·²ç»� “刚刚那个Shichibukai 女å¸�â€[€¡´¸ºä»€ä¹ˆç§°¶Í¼Ye Jia 为â€è뤫薛’ïÀ‚†其他人都在关注Ye Jia “ç ´ã€�鸟笼㠓破ã€�鸟笼㠑的事情,唯ïëªü¸�ãÇ’èâê和格 ‘的事情,唯ïëªü¸�ãÇ’èâê和格 …曼妬ü¸¤äººå�¬åˆ …曼妬ü¸¤äººå�¬åˆ¥³Äþ�ç §° ¼Y ¼Y e Jia ä¸ œå¤«è–›â œå¤«è–›â œå¤«è–›â �å�Žï¼Œé �å�Žï¼Œé �å�Žï¼Œé è‰ ¬ý ¬ý ¬ý ¬ý ¬ý ¬ý ¬ý ¬ý ¬ý ¬ý ¬ý ¬ý “è 並ð¸Ÿç¬ oo oo oo oo oo oo oo oo oo oo mir mir mir mir mir mir mir ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡² ¡²è¿‡ä 过ä 过ä å¯ å¯ å¯ å¯ å¯ å¯ å¯ œ‰ œ‰ œ‰ œ‰ œ‰ œ‰ œ‰ œ‰ œ‰ œ‰ Ye Jia 盬ý…‰ä¸ 轫©À�è� 轫©À�è� œ¨ œ¨ Doflamingo 躩ü¸Šï¼Œâ œè œè œè åœ åœ —¹å‰ —¹å‰ ç»�çŽ©å¾—å¤Ÿå° ç»�çŽ©å¾—å¤Ÿå° ç»�çŽ©å¾—å¤Ÿå° ç»�çŽ©å¾—å¤Ÿå° ç»�çŽ©å¾—å¤Ÿå° ç»�çŽ©å¾—å¤Ÿå° ç»�çŽ©å¾—å¤Ÿå° ç»�çŽ©å¾—å¤Ÿå° ç»�çŽ©å¾—å¤Ÿå° ç»�çŽ©å¾—å¤Ÿå° åœ­½è�­½è�½ä¸‹Äþ·å¹•¹•€�是ï¼�â ä»Žä¸€å¼ å§‹ïÀ� å§‹ïÀ� e e Black Black Black Blackbeard å’æ® oflamingo 两ä å° å° å° ˜¯åœ¨â Ž©â€�ã Ž©â€�ã Ž©â€�ã Ž©â€�ã Ž©â€�ã 与Blackbeard 对拼ã€�æé鋼ã€�æéé�】〠与Doflamingo ‹¼ ‹¼ Technique Body Technique Strength ,ä 用å�„ç§�A 用å�„ç§�A bility 在周ïߋ〠如果真的è¦�一击必æ�€ï¼ŒYe Jia Chain ‰X NUMX ç§�æÄÏæ³•å�¯ä»¥è¿…ã͟干掉Blackbeard ,干掉Doflamingo ï¼ çŽ œ¨ œ¨ Doflamingo å·²ç»�把所 chain ‰å¤§æ‹›éƒ½ä½ ä¸ ä¸ ãÏ�ïÀ�å†á«Ž©ä¸æÉŽ»ä¹Ÿæ ãÏ�ïÀ�å†á«Ž©ä¸æÉŽ»ä¹Ÿæ ãÏ�ïÀ�å†á«Ž©ä¸æÉŽ»ä¹Ÿæ ãÏ�ïÀ�å†á«Ž©ä¸æÉŽ»ä¹Ÿæ 么æ„�¸ä�ïÀ�åˆ ä¹ˆæ„�¸ä�ïÀ�åˆ ä¹ˆæ„�¸ä�ïÀ�åˆ ä¹ˆæ„�¸ä�ïÀ�åˆ ä¹ˆæ„�¸ä�ïÀ�åˆ ä¹ˆæ„�¸ä�ïÀ�åˆ ä¹ˆæ„�¸ä�ïÀ�åˆ ä¹ˆæ„�¸ä�ïÀ�åˆChain ™ä Ye Jia 躩ý ¸ä¥å‰§ç¼©å°�,但ä¾�ç„¶ç» Œ�ïÔ X€1.4golden çŒ inch ‹²ïЄæ ïÝ ïÝ À�ä¸ é—¦ï é—¦ï é—¦ï ,æ�¥åˆð÷ ,æ�¥åˆð÷ flam oflamingo ãÇ (1) ‰�ã€ â€Æàoflamingo ,能够å�šå‡ 刃ä 刃ä 父ïÀ� 父ïÀ� 父ïÀ� 父ïÀ� æÉˆƒäº æÉˆƒäº À‚,è À‚,è ïß æ•…å¹ ïß æ•…å¹ ïß æ•…å¹ ïß æ•…å¹ ïß æ•…å¹ ïß æ•…å¹ å� å›½å® å� å›½å® å� å›½å®ç½¦í�¶æ»”天ïЄ事情â€[€¡´½ ä¹Ÿç®—昭ü¸ªÕ¡‰å¬Ë人物ï¼�†“因为你是Shichibukai ,所以èÐÒïߠ忌惭©À�连Marine 都ä¸�èƒ borrowed ¬À~ä¼�你。†“哦â€[€¡µ·®ÁÍõ¹åÉÉ了ïÀ�ä½ èÉÉæ˜¯Celestial Dragon ï¼Œæ«»ç” ºŽè¿™ä ºŽè¿™ä Õ¡Ÿå› ï¼ŒM Õ¡Ÿå› ï¼ŒM Õ¡Ÿå› ï¼ŒM Õ¡Ÿå› ï¼ŒM Õ¡Ÿå› ï¼ŒM ³•ãÖ ³•ãÖ ³•ãÖ ³•ãÖ ³•ãÖ ³•ãÖ ³•ãÖ›½å®¶ïÀ�ç§�自建立人é D Devil Fruit 工厂,犯下è­Ð多罪æ�¶ï¼�†¡°Now, your good days are over, I will use the penalties that are most suitable for you, so that you can experience it, what a pain!¡± Ye Jia eyes are amazing, killing intent Dasheng. Light speed punch! Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Tremor-Tremor Fruit ! Bang bang bang àØ¡­¡­ Ye Jia¡¯s fist madly greets Doflamingo, and the speed is staggering! Doflamingo didn¡¯t even have a chance to dodge. He could only watch the look at Ye Jia¡¯s fist in front of his eyes and then fall to every place on him! ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®weapon fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± The long-lost sweet electronic mechanical female voice sounded in the mind of Ye Jia. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø I haven¡¯t got enough weapon fruit fragments before, and I finally have a chance to get together. ¡°It¡¯s damn¡­ less proud¡­ you guys¡­ dare to use fist¡­ I want you to die!¡± Doflamingo is New World¡¯s famous Expert, and its strength is outstanding. However, Ye Jia used this simplest and rude method to deal with him. Doflamingo felt that he was humiliated, angered, and wanted to use the 15 consciousness of the line fruit again to attack Ye Jia. ¡°I want to resist? It¡¯s really amazing¡­ I want to suppress you, but I didn¡¯t deliberately disarm [the battle over the king body], and Strength hit you, at least 3 times on Laffitte!¡± ¡°But also, how do you say that you are also Doflamingo, if it is so easy to be killed, it is a bit not in line with your Expert status.¡± ¡°Unfortunately¡­ this time, I will not let you have a breathing space!¡± Ye Jia passed the sharp color in her eyes. Busoshoku Haki! On his two golden fists, Metal¡¯s lustrous black suddenly emerged, dyed into two black Metal fists. Bang bang bang ¡­¡­ With the use of Busoshoku Haki, Doflamingo¡¯s move to be launched was forced to be interrupted, and a painful painfulness shrouded his whole body, so that he had already been hit hard, and could no longer afford a rebellious force! Blood is swaying, Doflamingo is mad at Ye Jia. ¡°Stop! I will never allow you to make a Young Master!¡± baby-5 and Se?ol Pique jumped in and wanted to stop Ye Jia from continuing to do with Doflamingo. boom! Suddenly, a shell of about a slap size came at a very fast speed towards the two! Both baby-5 and Se?ol Pique had to choose to retreat and return to their original position, looking at the place where the shells were shot. What surprised them was that it was not the cumbersome turret they had imagined, but a sniper rifle! ¡°I will not allow you a few small characters to bother our captain¡­¡± Autumn leaves do not know when appeared in baby-5 and Seignor Pique behind, both hands holding the Blade and Sword at the waist, gaze. ¡°Blade and Sword ¡¤ The meaning of the word!¡± Sou! Falling away from the autumn is like a shadow, like a string of arrows passing baby-5 and Senigal Pique. When he re-insert Blade and Sword into the sheath¡­bang! Although the baby-5 and Se?ol Pique have been defensive for the first time, their faces are still unstoppable and a bloody knife wound appears. On the ground where they are, it is a stone chipping, and a big ¡°chaos¡± word emerges! ¡°A good guy.¡± The eyes under Senigal Pique¡¯s sunglasses looked at the autumn, biting a new pacifier in his mouth, touching the blood leaking from the wound on his face, his face was dignified, ¡°even the crew cadres are so powerful, no wonder Young Master is not His opponent.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect even the Young Master to be planted here. What about my lifelong major event? I am not married yet!¡± baby-5both hands changed into Blade and Sword, crying and sad face. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! ¡­¡­ Suddenly, there was a strange sound. ¡°Ok?¡± Se?ol Picker immediately noticed, eyebrow raised, ¡°This voice¡­ How is it like when Young Master uses the line Ability?¡± Under the reflection of sunlight, baby-5 and Se?ol Pique finally saw what the source of the sound was. When they saw that all around was covered with the silk filaments as thin as the Young Master, the face was unstoppable! ¡°How could it be¡­ This is the Young Master¡¯s Ability!¡± [Spider wrong line] Suddenly, all the staggered threads are pulling, like a fishing net quickly gathers, baby-5 and Se?ol Pique can¡¯t even avoid them, and they are instantly tied to the whole body by all the silk threads. Bundled up! The sturdy thread ribs hurt people, and they couldn¡¯t get away from it. Even if the baby-5 changes into a weapon, it is still difficult to break the thread. ¡°Impossible! This is really the Master of Young Master! How is it possible!¡± Seignor Pique complexion greatly changed, unbelievable. Silk green radish came out from the shadows, and together with Qiu Li and Karz, surrounded the baby-5 and Senigal Pique. ¡°Nothing is impossible. Before you come, will you think that 500 your young master is going to die here today? Obviously no, wait! Wait until our captain has killed you and added the Young Master, and then let him decide how to deal with you! ¡± ¡­¡­ Bang bang bang àØ¡­¡­ Ye Jia¡¯s Attack is still going on. One second of 2000 boxing, plus the Buddha¡¯s victory over the Buddha¡¯s body, and the powerful Busoshoku Haki, Doflamingo has been hit hard. After more than ten seconds, I can¡¯t help myself. I lost consciousness and stunned the past. . Ye Jia lifted Busoshoku and fight against the king body, and greeted Doflamingo with the speed of light. About half a minute later. ¡°Congratulations, success in getting the ¡®weapon fruit¡¯ pieces, is it synthetic?¡± ¡°synthesis!¡± The weapon Ye Jia didn¡¯t care, he is now waiting for the next Devil Fruit. ¡°How do you say that Pirate King has a big face with a head and face, should you give me a good Devil Fruit?¡± ¡°Doflamingo, this is your chance to redeem your sins¡­ Be sure to bless me and give you a fruit!¡± With a flash of gaze, Ye Jia picked up the fist and continued to go to Doflamingo! ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Tremor-Tremor Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± Chapter 101 The 100 Zero Chapter is a double happiness! Ye Jia heard the sound of this tone, the whole person is Spirit! Lying ~ trough! Tremor-Tremor Fruit ! It is actually the Tremor-Tremor Fruit of ¡°The Strongest Man in the World¡± Whitebeard in Legend! ¡°System, you finally did a good thing, I waited for this fruit for too long, Hahaha!¡± Ye Jia laughed happily. Look. Wool, Chinese net This is Tremor-Tremor Fruit! As long as you have seen Pirate King, who doesn¡¯t know the reputation of Tremor-Tremor Fruit? At the same time, a super-large earthquake called Level 9 can be triggered. At the time of the war, Whitebeard only shook two times, and the entire Marin Fodor was almost almost collapsed! In particular, after Blackbeard plundered Whitebeard¡¯s Tremor-Tremor Fruit Ability, he immediately burst into laughter and declared war on the entire Marine headquarters! If it weren¡¯t for Akagami, Blackbeard¡¯s arrogant character would definitely force the Marine headquarters to sky and the earth turning upside down! This shows the value of this Tremor-Tremor Fruit! ¡°This is the most powerful Superman fruit. I didn¡¯t expect it to appear at this time¡­ Ace has been arrested, and Marine has announced that he will ask for a trial at the time of the day. I believe that the time of the war on the top is very similar¡­originally I thought that the wish could not be realized, but now it seems that I have to give it a try!¡± 690Ye Jia excited eyes in glittering. He will definitely participate in the war on the top, and Ye Jia will never miss the war of that level. And he has a much greater desire to achieve in the top war¡­ he thought it was impossible before, but now with Tremor-Tremor Fruit, everything is possible! ¡°God! haha! Really God!¡± ¡°Doflamingo, in your bad guy career, you have finally done a good thing, a good thing for the benefit of mankind! Hahaha¡­¡± Ye Jia can¡¯t stop laughing. Look. Wool, Chinese net Don¡¯t look at him laughing, fist didn¡¯t stop for a moment, and greeted Doflamingo. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Tremor-Tremor Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Tremor-Tremor Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± The tone sounds constantly. Every time Ye Jia hears the words Tremor-Tremor Fruit, he will be excited. Tremor-Tremor Fruit (11/100) Tremor-Tremor Fruit (15/100) Tremor-Tremor Fruit (18/100) Eyes look at getting closer to the goal of getting Tremor-Tremor Fruit, and Ye Jia is not excited about it. ¡°The true man¡¯s fruit, the absolutely powerful Superman is the Ability¡­ With it, can my Strength exceed Admiral?¡± ¡°But at least the desire to put on the war¡­ there is a chance to achieve it!¡± The emergence of Tremor-Tremor Fruit has made Ye Jia think. He can¡¯t wait to see the birth of Tremor-Tremor Fruit, and he owns the world, and the picture of the war on the top. ¡°Congratulations, success in getting the ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ fragment, is it synthetic?¡± Since the change to the fragmentation rule, the accident has always come so casually. This is not, and ¡°inadvertently¡± got a Stamina cap Dan. ¡°synthesis!¡± Five seconds later, a Stamina cap was freshly released. Ye Jia directly served, the Stamina ceiling increased again! Three Stamina caps Dan, which brought the 18 Stamina Dan¡¯s amplification to Ye Jia, plus Ye Jia¡¯s own practice strengthening stronger these days, Stamina is increasing, his Stamina capacity has reached 22 Stamina Danzhi huge! In other words, Ye Jia is now fully equipped to challenge Admiral¡¯s Ability, even if it is released continuously [God¡¯s ruling] is not a problem! So terrifying exaggerated Strength amplification, who can compare the entire Pirate World? ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°There are only 54 block fragments left!¡± The fragments of the eyes at the Tremor-Tremor Fruit have crossed the 40 mark and are moving towards 50, and Ye Jia is getting more excited. ¡­¡­ ¡°What happened to the captain? Doflamingo has a deep hatred with him, how can he deal with him?¡± Karls¡¯s look at Ye Jia¡¯s move is incomprehensible. ¡°He seems to have abused the habit of vicious people¡­ Whether it is the blood knife Pahis, the cadre of the Buin family, or the big wicked person later, Ye Jia will use the fist to kill the opposite side. !¡± As the veteran of the ship, Qiu Li said, ¡°Although his actions are very cruel, but when you know what the wicked people who died under his fist have done anything harmless¡­ you will immediately agree with his approach.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see it, the captain is still a hateful man.¡± Karls clicked on his cute white leopard head, thoughtfully. Ye Jia certainly didn¡¯t know that at this moment, his image was invisibly widened again in the hearts of the crew. Become a spokesperson for not just in name only, but also in reality. He didn¡¯t think about anything else, and he stared at the recipe of Tremor-Tremor Fruit, and the debris at the treasure at Tremor-Tremor Fruit continued to increase. Tremor-Tremor Fruit (88/100) Tremor-Tremor Fruit (91/100) Tremor-Tremor Fruit (95/100) ¡°The last five pieces, the last five!¡± Ye Jia felt more excited than ever, and the fis continued to speed up to fall to Doflamingo. Finally, in the long-awaited call, the road is like a voice-like reminder. ¡°Congratulations, success in getting the ¡®Tremor-Tremor Fruit¡¯ shard, is it synthetic?¡± ¡°Wow Hahaha! Tremor-Tremor Fruit is coming, cool!!¡± Ye Jia is excited, another reminder sounds. ¡°Congratulations, you can successfully combine the ¡®Blood Jade¡¯ pieces, can you synthesize 10 blood jade in batches, is it synthetic?¡± Double happiness! A Tremor-Tremor Fruit came out, and I didn¡¯t expect to bring out 10 blood jade fragments! ¡°I remember playing Laffitte last time. Now I have played Doflamingo again. How can I accumulate 1000 blood jade so soon?¡± Ye Jia has some doubts in her heart. ¡°In order to prevent you from too much Attak weak bloody jade, blood jade gets Rule is ¡®Attack¡¯s object Strong stronger, burst out ~ blood jade fragment probability ¡®higher!¡± The sweet tone gives the answer directly. Chapter 102 The 100 Zero Chapter 2 Doflamingo¡¯s death! ¡°haha! Authentic!¡± If you want to talk about Strength, Doflamingo is second to none in Pirate King. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Before becoming Shichibukai, the original bounty has reached 3.4 Biller, and it has become Shichibukai for so many years. Strength has grown to such a strong position that it can be ranked in Pirate King¡¯s ~Expert list! This character has been bombarded by himself for so long, bursting out 1000-a piece of blood jade fragments is not much! Ku¨¡ng d¨¡ng ! At this time, with the huge ceiling of the giant furnace, a nearly pure white lightning pattern Devil Fruit appeared. After using Tremor-Tremor Fruit directly, Ye Jia felt that there was another Strength in the body. [Tremor] Both hands slammed and a white mask emerged, and Ye Jia was able to feel the sturdy Strength being in the hands of the hands. As long as he believes in the Strength, he can immediately split the sea in front of him! ¡°It¡¯s not the best superman fruit, it¡¯s beyond Logia¡¯s top Devil Fruit Ability¡­ It¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s just getting started, I have a feeling of being able to destroy everything!¡± ¡°I have to develop the experience of Tremor-Tremor Fruit, and I went to the top of the war¡­ Hahaha! I believe that not only is Marine, Whitebeard will be shocked by me, no, it is all World, I will be completely shock!¡± ¡°Tremor-Tremor Fruit is in the palm of your hand. What¡¯s the good thing about the blood jade gambling disk that will be given to me? I hope this time can give strength, at least get a Stamina cap Dan?¡± Ye Jia looked forward to the rapid development of 10 blood jade, and directly made the interface of the blood jade gambling disk. ¡°You currently have 10 blood jade, you can do a ten-pound, do you use it?¡± ¡°use!¡± Hua la la ! The blood jade gambling sizzled in seven colors, and then quickly turned. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Blood jade gambling disk, you must give strength! Never drop the chain with the first ten consecutive draws!¡± ¡°Whatever it is, even if it is Stamina Dan, you will give me more points! 200 Stamina Dan appears in ten strokes, what is it? How do I go out?¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind Haki, Devil Fruit, Stamina, and so on!¡± Ye Jia is a man in his heart. Bang! Suddenly, Ye Jia was black in front of him, and a bright light burst out. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®magnetic fruit¡¯!¡± A deep blue, squarely square, with a devil-like appearance resembling an electronic circuit, is presented in front of Ye Jia. ¡°Magnetic fruit? Isn¡¯t this the presence of Eustace Kid in the eleven of Supernova?¡± ¡°This Ability is a bit like the ¡°Magic¡± in ¡°X-Men¡±. It¡¯s the Ability to hang up on Earth, but it¡¯s in One Piece¡¯s World¡­ This kind of Ability goes out in minutes.¡± Devil Fruit, which has been pulled out for ten years, has appeared. The next moment is an exciting time! ¡°Activate! ¡± Soon, a row of cards appeared in front of Ye Jia. ¡°blank¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°Stamina Dan 100¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°Stamina Dan 100¡± ¡°A copy of Kenbunshoku Haki¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°Stamina Dan 100¡± The result came out, Ye Jia just glanced at him, immediately licking big eyes, a ecstasy poured into my heart. ¡°Kenbunshoku Haki ! is Kenbunshoku Haki !¡± If Ye Jia did not hold back the impulse, he would now be in the same place to express his excitement! Haki is rare, the fragmentation rate is too low, and you need a full 500 piece to compose a Haki! So far, Ye Jia got a Busoshoku Haki with the opportunity of a quick synthesis. As for Kenbunshoku Haki, Ye Jia can¡¯t even think¡­ just wait for the second Busoshoku Haki synthesis, maybe there is still a chance to get the Kenbunshoku Haki pieces. It¡¯s good now, don¡¯t have to work hard to beat people to explode, and once in a row, bring spring to Ye Jia! ¡°Congratulations, get a copy of ¡®Kenbunshoku Haki¡¯, do you use it?¡± ¡°use!¡± Kenbunshoku Haki got into the body, and Ye Jia immediately felt that his senses were very different. Within the square, all changes are under the control of Ye Jia. Anything close, he can also detect it for the first time. Even an ant is in Ye Jia¡¯s ¡°field of vision.¡± ¡°It turned out to be Kenbunshoku Haki!¡± ¡°No wonder New World people are so powerful each and everyone, it turns out that Kenbunshoku Haki is strong enough¡­ No, I didn¡¯t have Kenbunshoku Haki, Doflamingo but New World¡¯s Expert, how can he seem to be unable to predict my Attack? Come to dodge, I am crushed to death?¡± Ye Jia is confused. However, he did not know that Kenbunshoku Haki was unpredictable when he continued to distribute Haoshoku Haki. Ye Jia¡¯s faintly discernable Haoshoku Haki, which was always emitted from the body, directly invalidated Doflamingo¡¯s Kenbunshoku Haki. Therefore, Doflamingo was completely stepped on by Ye Jia at the foot of the õå~õï, and now it is Ye Jia¡¯s ¡°Transportation Captain¡±! ¡°Forget it, what is the reason for him, not before, now!¡± ¡°With Kenbunshoku Haki, my Strength will be able to go to another stage!¡± ¡°From that wish, getting closer and closer¡­¡± ¡°Well? Is it dead?¡± Suddenly, I felt that the tone was gone. Ye Jia re-came back to his senses and saw Doflamingo, who had already died unconsciously, and Ye Jia threw him on a deck of Shatter. ¡°In the case of my heavy losses, I was able to resist the whole amount of Devil Fruit¡¯s. Doflamingo, I have to say that although you are evil, you are indeed a powerful figure in Strength. Unfortunately, you have committed too many evils. It¡¯s too much to use death to redeem. This Tremor-Tremor Fruit is a gift I got for the revenge of those who died in your hands¡­ Go to hell and confess to them!¡± Desperate to see the dead Doflamingo on the ground, Ye Jia turned and left. Chapter 103 Chapter 100 Chapter 3 Level 2 Busoshoku Haki! ¡°Congratulations! Get [Slayer Dragon Warrior] Quest to complete the reward!¡± ¡°[Dragon Warrior] Quest Complete Reward: Increase the number of quick synthesizers once!¡± ¡°[The Dragon Warrior] Quest can be done over and over again, rewards, young warriors, go kill Celestial Dragon!¡± Ye Jia just turned around and immediately sounded the System sound. Look. Wool, Chinese net Suddenly, Ye Jia grinned. Doflamingo, you are really my noble! Not only gave me a Tremor-Tremor Fruit, a Kenbunshoku Haki, but now I gave me a valuable quick synthesis opportunity! ¡°I now Busoshoku Haki has gotten 143 pieces, and the ¡®Diamond fruit¡¯ that popped up from Doflamingo also has 14 pieces. As for Stamina, there is no need for synthesis¡­. At present, the most necessary is this. Two copies of Busoshoku Haki!¡± Ye Jia did not stop the Attack on Doflamingo after synthesizing Tremor-Tremor Fruit. During his Attack, the new Devil Fruit shards are provided, which is ¡°Diamond Fruit 15 Real¡±. The Diamond User¡¯s Ability User is San Francisco Team Captain Jozu under the Whitebeard Pirates. ¡°With it, I was able to upgrade Busoshoku Haki directly to Level 2!¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s you, Busoshoku Haki!¡± Level 1¡¯s Busoshoku Haki has been able to compete with Doflamingo, how will Level 2 be more powerful? Ye Jia thought of this and said that he used this quick synthesis opportunity directly. After more than ten seconds, after the 50 pieces were consumed, the second Busoshoku Haki was released! ¡°Congratulations, get a copy of ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯, you already have Busoshoku Haki, can be used for upgrade, use?¡± ¡°use!¡± Suddenly, Ye Jia felt that there was an invisible tension in his body. Look. Wool, Chinese net One piece represents Haoshoku Haki¡¯s black lacquer printed on his body~ walking, like a moving black skin, traveled all over his body, and finally stayed at the Heart, disappeared. Ye Jia quickly opens the Haki interface and brings up the information of Haoshoku Haki¡¯s. Busoshoku Haki (Level 2 ): Level 2: Attach Busoshoku Haki to fist or weapon attack. K¨­ka (Level 2): The skin tone of Busoshoku Haki attached to the body becomes pure black, and the surface of the part is metallic, and the hardness increases with the increase of Haki strength. Busoshoku Haki (0/3) required for the next upgrade ¡°In addition to changing Level 1 to Level 2, it is the upgrade of Busoshoku Haki that is needed for the next upgrade to 3¡­ 3 Busoshoku Haki, how many bonuses can I get to get the reward?¡± Ye Jia groaned. However, he is particularly pleased that Busoshoku Haki is able to upgrade to Level 2. Raise your hand and smash it into a fist. [K¨­ka ¡¿ Fist immediately became dark and swarthy, and it seems that it is no different from Level 1 Busoshoku Haki. ¡°Try your own barrier with your own fist?¡± Ye Jia suddenly have a thought, use this method to test how strong your K¨­ka Busoshoku is. A green barrier emerged and was placed in front of Ye Jia. Take a deep breath, Ye Jia directly flies fist and slams into the green barrier! This fist is also not used by the audience, purely using meat ~ Strength, plus Level 2¡¯s Busoshoku Haki. However, it was just a simple punch, but it directly hit the green barrier with a deep crack! ¡°very powerful!¡± Ye Jia eyes shines. Strength, where Ye Jia is now skyrocketing again, can leave a deep crack on the barrier, which is already a very bad thing. And when Ye Jia left the crack, he didn¡¯t use any of the Ability, only Level 2¡¯s Busoshoku Haki. This shows how the level 2¡¯s Busoshoku Haki is terrifying to the destructive amplification! ¡°With my current barrier fruit, the autumn is not necessarily able to break even if it is full power. But I can use Busoshoku Haki to easily leave a mark on it!¡± ¡°Level 2 Busoshoku Haki is too overbearing, especially against the Ability User, which is simply killing the weapon!¡± Ye Jia tsk tsk praised. ¡°Ye Jia !¡± Ye Jia, who heard the call, turned and saw the other side of the Amazon Lily and the others. There are several people around them who are entangled in silk, except for a few cadres of the Don Quixote family, as well as Blackbeard and champion Chisas Barshas. All the nets are exhausted! ¡°Well done!¡± Ye Jia appeared in the face of autumn and the others, and praised it. The cute white leopard, the corner of the mouth, inadvertently reveals a smile and continues to wipe his gun¡­ Ye Jia is now in the heart of Karls, that is Super Expert, the unmanned one, can be praised by Ye Jia He is very useful. Silk green radish is even more exciting. After seeing Ye Jia, Li immediately came to hold Ye Jia¡¯s arm and wiped out the haze of the female emperor shouting ¡°Fei Jun¡±. ¡°Young Master is dead in your 557¡­do it, the failed person should accept the failed purchase.¡± Se Niol Pique is indifferently said, and there is no such thing as asking for Rao. The baby-5 on the side doesn¡¯t start to talk, but it can be seen from her eyes that she regrets her early death¡­ but for the dignity of the Don Quixote family, she never gives up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it.¡± Ye Jia looks at Se Niol Pique, indifferent, ¡°Buffalo and Trebol are left, you two, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Ok?¡± Senegal Pique and baby-5 were shocked by the look at Ye Jia, and I don¡¯t understand why Ye Jia would let them go. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me about their end¡­ If you insist on leaving, I think Amazon Lily¡¯s female warriors don¡¯t mind taking your hands.¡± After listening to this, the two confirmed that Ye Jia really put them away from Activate! Immediately, the bond was released, and Senigal Pique and baby-5 saw Buffalo and Trebol, and turned and quickly left the place. They are not stupid. In the face of such a formidable enemy, what persistence is Hollow¡¯s, and nothing can be done except for vain. ¡°Next¡­ it¡¯s time for Blackbeard!¡± Ye Jia blinked. Chapter 104 100 Chapter 4 Flame-Flame Fruit ! Blackbeard¡¯s inferiority is not counted, as long as it is known to Pirate King. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø For fame and fortune, you can kill others. For Strength, he did not hesitate to kill his companions, as well as ¡°father¡± Whitebeard. In order to get everything you want, even if sky and the earth turning upside down, it doesn¡¯t matter if you die. But I have to say that Blackbeard is a big man. He can lurk 20 on the Whitebeard Pirates for a Dark-Dark Fruit for many years¡­ This kind of endurance, oh yes ¨C what most people can have? And after defeating Ace, Blackbeard decisively attacked, thinking of using Ace to get the Shichibukai position, causing the Whitebeard and Marine wars, and then taking the opportunity to enter Impel Down, releasing prisoners, and growing their power¡­ even on the top of the war both sides have suffered. In the case of de novo go on stage, directly kill Whitebeard, plunder its Ability. All the tricks in one go complete the perfect transformation from Shichibukai to Four Emperor! In this respect alone, Blackbeard is a very formidable and non-negligible opponent. However, from the perspective of the readers of Pirate King, Blackbeard is a fighter in personal slag! Such a scum fighter, Ye Jia Æñ will easily let go? ¡°Blackbeard, originally I wanted to wait for you for a while, to the top of the war, to solve you when you were arrogant¡­ But you are too arrogant, I am not looking for you, but you are looking for it. !¡± ¡°Since you want to courting death, I will fulfill you!¡± ¡°Today, it¡¯s your death! Go to hell!¡± In the eyes of the fierce flash, Ye Jia directly picked up the fist on the spot and started to mad at Blackbeard! Blackbeard, who had lost consciousness and fell into a coma, had no resistance at all, and could only be smashed by Ye Jia. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Captain he¡­ too hateful!¡± Karls exclaimed. ¡°This is Blackbeard¡­ After Shichibukai, there is nothing to do with the harms of the world, and death should be deserved!¡± ¡°But hate is one thing¡­ every time Ye Jia hurts these guys, there will be a new Ability¡­ I don¡¯t know what will happen this time.¡± Autumn is clearly the most concerned about Ye Jia. When Ye Jia kills these wicked people, they can always get some strange things. The most representative of these is Devil Fruit for Calz and Silk Green, and Stamina Dan for them every day. Although Qiu did not know the reason, he did not ask, and as the number of times increased, he was completely accustomed. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Diamond Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Diamond Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Kenbunshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± The sweet electronic female voice sounded in Ye Jia¡¯s mind. ¡°Sure enough, Busoshoku Haki synthesized, immediately reset to Kenbunshoku Haki¡­ Then when do I combine the remaining Busoshoku Haki pieces to come in handy?¡± Each time it is synthesized, the next synthesized recipe is reset once. In this way, the remaining Busoshoku Haki fragments in Ye Jia¡¯s hand can only be used after the Kenbunshoku Haki synthesis. Under the madness of Ye Jia, the fruits of Diamond continue to accumulate. About two minutes, about 20 40,000, all the pieces of the Diamond fruit are all together! ¡°Take me so many punches, Blackbeard¡­ You are not white in the 20 year on Whitebeard.¡± ¡°Also¡­ even Akagami can be killed by you. So far, there are three scars left in the left eye as a shame, which is enough to show that your Strength is strong.¡± ¡°So what kind of surprise will you bring to the Expert after you contribute to the fruits of Diamond?¡± ¡°I am looking forward to it!¡± Ice blue diamond Devil Fruit has been opened and freshly baked. Ye Jia puts it aside directly. Diamond Jozu can¡¯t even beat Aokiji¡¯s frozen fruit. He is directly cut off by an arm. It is difficult to develop it. It is difficult to develop this Superman fruit. Partner. Armed, Ye Jia then slammed into Blackbeard! ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Flame-Flame Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Flame-Flame Fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Kenbunshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± Flame-Flame Fruit ? ! Ye Jia suddenly grinned. Blackbeard Blackbeard! This is really God¡¯s will! Fire Fist Ace On the Whitebeard¡¯s boat, it became the second Team Captain, just as Blackbeard was his crew. As a result, Blackbeard killed his companion and escaped. Ace hated chasing. However, he was defeated on Barnaro Island and was sent to Marine by Blackbeard to exchange Shichibukai. Although in the end the war Ace was to protect Luffy and die, but in the end, it is all because of Blackbeard! Two people, one Sun, one dark. It can be said that Blackbeard and Ace Innate are enemies! Even more coincidentally, the Devil Fruit shard that broke out from Blackbeard is not the other, just the Flame-Flame Fruit of the enemy Ace! ¡°haha¡­just got a Tremor-Tremor Fruit and got another Diamond fruit, now it¡¯s coming to Flame-Flame Fruit !¡± ¡°It seems that even God believes that you are sorry for Ace, sorry for Whitebeard, sorry for all the companions!¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know Whitebeard, but I also know that I have the title of ¡®The Strongest Man in the World¡¯. Looking at Whitebeard¡¯s face, I will find it difficult for him to clean up the portal! Haha¡­¡± Ye Jia laughed and screamed at Blackbeard. Today is really a good day. Not only did they kill the two villains in One Piece World, they also won the top two Devil Fruits, Tremor-Tremor Fruit and Flame-Flame Fruit! Doflamingo, Blackbeard¡­ You two are the most intimate ¡°transportation big Captain¡±! Chapter 105 The most appropriate death method in the 100 zero five chapter! Ye Jia is already planning. After getting the Flame-Flame Fruit, don¡¯t say anything, use it directly! On the Logia side, Ye Jia already has a sparkling fruit, Thunder Fruit, Dark-Dark Fruit, and if another Flame-Flame Fruit¡­ Four Logia¡¯s Ability are stacked together, how terrifying will the power be? Just think about that picture is enough Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering! ¡°Four Logia Ability fruits¡­ I can¡¯t wait to see the shock of their four ¡®same show¡¯!¡± Ye Jia screamed at Blackbeard stopped, and the eyes at the Flame-Flame Fruit¡¯s shards continued to rise, and the smile on his face could not stop. ¡°Congratulations, success in getting the ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ fragment, is it synthetic?¡± Suddenly, the prompt sounds out. Another Stamina cap Dan! Ye Jia found that Doflamingo and Blackbeard are really popular characters in Pirate King. Not only Strong is strong, but the rate of debris is high. Even the hard-to-get Stamina limit Dan can be found! ¡°synthesis!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­Blackbeard, you are such a good person!¡± Successfully harvested a Yajin 15 from Stamina Captain Dan, and unfortunately sent a good card to Blackbeard. ¡°But good people can¡¯t save you anymore, you still have to die!¡± Ye Jia won¡¯t let Blackbeard go easily because he gets a Stamina cap. After directly using the freshly-released Stamina Cap Dan, now Ye Jia¡¯s Stamina cap has reached 28! Flame-Flame Fruit (63/100) Flame-Flame Fruit (72/100) Flame-Flame Fruit (8~9/100) Under the chaos, the Flame-Flame Fruit¡¯s pieces are madly accumulating. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø But for a moment, a super-strong Logia Devil Fruit is about to go on stage. ¡°Congratulations, success in the ¡®Flame-Flame Fruit¡¯ fragment, is it synthetic?¡± ¡°Finally got it! Synthetic!¡± With the sweet female mechanical and electronic prompts, Ye Jia smiled and couldn¡¯t close her mouth. Ku¨¡ng d¨¡ng ! The huge Ding Guy is set off, and a Devil Fruit that combines dozens of yellow-colored small Flames to form a burning form is freshly baked! ¡°use!¡± Ye Jia immediately issued the order without asking System. Immediately, this Flame-Flame Fruit, symbolizing Sun and Flame, disappeared into Ye Jia¡¯s mind¡­ but it was followed by Flame-Flame Fruit¡¯s Ability. Ye Jia stopped the offensive against Blackbeard, raising his hand, and a blazing, hot little flame jumped out of his fingertips. Look at the blackbeard that has been on the verge of death, and Ye Jia blinks. ¡°Blackbeard, it¡¯s time for you to go to hell and those people to repent¡­ I will kill you with the style that suits you best, and welcome your death!¡± I got Flame-Flame Fruit¡¯s Ye Jia and didn¡¯t want to get anything from Blackbeard. He has only one goal left now ¨C to send Blackbeard the last leg! ¡°Autumn leave, Karz, Qingluo, you are far away, don¡¯t be too close to me, it will be easily affected.¡± Ye Jia said without looking back. Autumn and the others looked at each other and the figure quickly withdrew. Ye Jia took a deep breath, a kick! ¡¾Ñ׽䡿 Hu~ ~~~ With Ye Jia as the center, a circle of Flame ripples spreads out to form a giant big fire sea! ¡°It seems that Ye Jia has got a new Ability again, this time is Flame.¡± The mystery is unveiled, and the autumn is away from the others. ¡¾´óÑ׽䡤Ñ×µÛ¡¿ Bang!! Sea of ??Fire suddenly surged, and Flame blended. In the blink of an eye, a Sun-like Big Fire ball floated over Ye Jia¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as the dark ball against Blackbeard¡­ but this time it¡¯s changed to a Flame ball, and this one¡­ is too big!¡± Karls was shocked. However, this is not over yet. ¡°Blackbeard¡­ This is the ¡°Ava Emperor¡± that Ace lost in your hand!¡± ¡°Of course, not only [Yan Emperor], but also this!¡± Ye Jia smashed into a fist, and a white mask emerged, covering his wrist. At the same time, there was a lightning-like crack attached to it. [shock cracking] This is Whitebeard used to deal with Admiral Akainu¡¯s moves in the top war. With only one trick, Admiral Akainu was directly hit on the spot¡­ It can be seen how terrifying the Tremor-Tremor Fruit¡¯s aggressiveness! ¡°Blackbeard, under the watchful eyes of Whitebeard and Ace, die!¡± Ye Jia roared, the top of the [Yan Emperor], the hands of [shocking, empty broken], all over the Blackbeard body pressure to go! Bang bang bang!! The giant big fire ball slammed down, and with the shocking earthquake, the entire Amazon Lily shook. Where Blackbeard is, the earth is cracked and almost collapses. Under the terrifying power of Flame-Flame Fruit and Tremor-Tremor Fruit, the top-of-the-line terrifying scene is shaped like a doomifying scene! The ultimate red light shines on the sky, and the huge 507 sounds are deafening. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not just Flame, Ye Jia has got another incredible Strength!¡± Autumn and the others continue to retreat, retreat to safety, and look at the place where the Fireball covers the tremors. ¡°Too terrifying¡­ Are your captains always using Ability?¡± Karlz was shocked. [God¡¯s ruling] is also that¡¯s all. [Dark Emperor] also that¡¯s all. There are also the following [big Buddha ¡¤ fighting over the king body] and so on. But now the Big Fire ball and tremors are even terrifying! Caltz has been unable to use words to describe the shock in his heart. Compared with Qiu Li and Karz, the emergence of silk green eyes is almost crazy adoration! She admires Hero and loves Hero¡­ There is no doubt that Ye Jia is now the biggest Hero in the world, no one! Bang bang bang!! ! The shock of Amazon Lily caused the sea to roar, as if the entire World was shaking. ¡°Fu Jun¡­¡± I realized that this Heaven and Earth Shaking scene is from the hands of Ye Jia, and the female emperor who advocates Strength has the same kind of love. No woman doesn¡¯t like formidable men¡­ especially at Pirate World! Chapter 106 The 100 Zero Six Chapter Awakening! The more my man is forformable, the woman of course to be wild with joy, formidable to Ye Jia. This is even the proud female emperor! This is a World that speaks with a fist, and it is also a World that conquers everything by Strength! Ye Jia uses Strength to explain his charm! As the fire faded, the giant big fire flames began to break apart, and the tumbling sea and the shaking Amazon Lily slowly recovered. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The smoke is all over the sky. When the fog is set aside, it is in front of everyone. It is a land that has already left Shatter! The remaining Flame was still swaying in the wind, and after the wind blew away and blown away all the smoke, Blackbeard¡¯s dead body was quietly lying on the ground of Shatter, and the face of the arrogant one was completely bloody. The body that was smashed, the black smoke, the internal organs of Blackbeard, the bones were all shattered, and no one was intact! Ye Jia walked over to Blackbeard¡¯s body, and looked at the big man who had been so excited and shocked the entire Pirate World. He died in his hand 007, and his eyes were a touch of cool. ¡°Blackbeard, hell is not enough, should you not forget your great plan?¡± ¡°The whitebeard who was seriously injured was killed by you, and the Ability was taken by you. It is time for you to taste the fate of Ability after being killed!¡± Sh¨¡ sh¨¡ sand¡­ The dark mist emerged from Ye Jia¡¯s with the body and haunted him. ¡°I have been very curious, what method did you use to capture Whitebeard¡¯s Ability¡­ but when I got the Dark-Dark Fruit Ability, I immediately understood it.¡± ¡°People who eat Dark-Dark Fruit have a chance to plunder others¡¯ Ability¡­ If you change to be an average person, you can¡¯t do this at all, because in a body, you can¡¯t afford two Devil Ability, otherwise they will mutually exclude each other and eventually lead to Body can¡¯t stand and burst!¡± ¡°Your special Physique has helped you a lot¡­ but don¡¯t think that this special Physique is yours! Now, I use the Dark-Dark Fruit¡¯s Ability to plunder your Dark-Dark Fruit Ability¡­ Two Dark-Dark What is the reaction of Fruit¡¯s Ability superposition? I am looking forward to it!¡± Ye Jia said, the dark mist on his body stretched like a hand. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network [Dark clothes] The dark mist covered the entire body of Blackbeard, forming a shape like a dark mist. At the same time, Ye Jia also had a dark mist filled his body, wrapping his whole body up and down. ¡°What is the captain doing?¡± Karlz saw this scene, and he was puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s Blackbeard¡¯s Ability¡­ Whenever this dark fog appears, I always have a feeling of stunned¡­¡± Qiu Li said, ¡°Two Ability Users with the same Ability met here, maybe there is Ye Jia¡¯s intentions¡­ Look at it, maybe there will be unexpected changes.¡± The process lasted for about five or six minutes. When [Dark Clothes] was lifted again, and the dark mist retreated from Ye Jia and Blackbeard, the two showed their physique, and it looked different from the original. But in the eyes of Ye Jia, there is a strange dark mist that jumps like a Flame! ¡°Congratulations, success Awakening Dark-Dark Fruit Ability !¡± ¡°The Awakening interface is open and you can go to View Ability Awakening for more information!¡± The tone sounded in Ye Jia¡¯s mind, and Ye Jia¡¯s eyes were filled with surprises. Originally this this way, the superposition of two identical Devil Fruit Ability brings the Awakening of Devil Fruit Ability! Immediately, Ye Jia directly clicks on the System interface. Hua la. A flash of light flashed, and next to the Haki interface, a new card interface appeared. After entering, Ye Jia saw a purple Devil Fruit icon, which is Dark-Dark Fruit. Dark-Dark Fruit (Awakening Stage: 1) Assimilation: affects the surrounding scenes and turns into dark fog. Enhancement: Dark-Dark Fruit All Enhancements are enhanced. Required for the next Awakening upgrade (0/3) ¡°After Dark-Dark Fruit¡¯s Ability Awakening¡­nothing!¡± Ye Jia is more and more surprised. After Awakening, it is not necessary to influence the surrounding things to become dark fog. To increase the dark fog range, Attack is more effective. What surprised Ye Jia most was the enhancement of all the effects of Dark-Dark Fruit! Dark-Dark Fruit Blackbeard has used it to defeat Ace before Awakening, especially the one that [dark water] attracts Ability, and can¡¯t hide! Now that Awakening has strengthened all the Ability, the attraction of [Dark Water] will be upgraded to the next level¡­ I am afraid this time, directly sucking Admiral in front of the stop, and on the opposite side of the opposite side, there is no Strength? ¡°And not only [dark water], [the dark emperor] will not be less!¡± ¡°Awakening Devil Fruit Ability, it feels so cool!¡± Ye Jia laughed. ¡­¡­ The struggle of Three Great Shichibukai came to an end with a completely crushed ending. This incident was also rumored by the later Amazon Lily Incident. It was from this incident that Ye Jia¡¯s name spread throughout the sea and opened his Legendary life! The day the Amazon Lily event occurred. Marine headquarters. ¡°Hey, Sengoku Fleet Admiral, Garp Senior, look at your expression, there seems to be a major event to announce today!¡± A lazy state, Kizaru walked into the conference room and saw the Sengoku Fleet Admiral on the conference table, and the face-faced Vice Admiral Garp. ¡°Kizaru, have you been called yet? Three Admiral are all in one.¡± Aokiji, who is playing with the ice flower on the side of the conference table, said hello after seeing Kizaru coming. ¡°The meeting that the three Admiral attended together¡­tsk tsk tsk, no, Sengoku Fleet Admiral, it wouldn¡¯t be Whitebeard, what¡¯s the move?¡± Kizaru is seated, and his body is leaning against the back of the chair. ¡°Kizaru, put your cynicism away, this is the highest meeting!¡± Wearing a baseball cap, his face is cloudy, and there is a rose flower in front of his chest. This is one of the three Admirals, known as ¡°Imperial Admiral¡±, Akainu! Chapter 107 The 100 Chapter 7 lets him join Shichibukai! Akainu, a person who has a certain understanding of Pirate King, will certainly not be strange to him. Look. Wool, Chinese net This person hates evil, even if he chooses to destroy evil. For him, Pirate is the biggest sin in the world¡­ as long as Pirate, he has an obligation to kill it! I have to say that Akainu is a competent iron soldier who has played a role in Marine¡¯s duel and thoroughly. But at the same time, he is also a cruel, unrelenting, in order to achieve the purpose, do not hesitate to start with the companion guy! Akainu and Blackbeard, if they remove their respective purposes, are essentially the same, and can completely ignore the lives of others for what they want in their hearts. ¡°In the top meeting¡­ the number of times these little guys can participate in it, not much¡­ It seems that this time things seem a bit serious.¡± Kizaru looks to the side of the conference table. The participants, not only the Fleet Admiral, the three Admiral, but also the Marine Headquarters, Vice Admiral, Rear Admiral¡­ almost the entire face of the Marine Headquarter, all come together! ¡°The people have arrived and the meeting will start directly.¡± Sengoku Fleet Admiral looked dignified and looked at someone at the venue. ¡°This morning, Shichibukai Doflamingo and the new Blackbeard, two Pirates at the same time launched an offensive against Amazon Lily¡¯s Boa Hancock.¡± ¡°This is a superfluous war, and it is also a war of destiny, but its result¡­ is beyond everyone¡¯s expectations!¡± The eyes of everyone are all concentrated on Sengoku Fleet Admiral. ¡°Blackbeard is dead. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± Sengoku Fleet Admiral said solemnly. Three Admiral expressionless, Vice Admiral and Rear Admiral are the eyes of surprise. Although Blackbeard is only a new Shichibukai, but can defeat Whitebeard¡¯s Team Captain Ace, it is enough to show that his Strength is not comparable to the average person. And how do you say that Shichibukai, which Marine admits, will die in the place of Amazon Lily? ¡°And Doflamingo was also killed on the spot.¡± A wave of unsettled, Sengoku Fleet Admiral broke out again. This time, even the three Admiral couldn¡¯t sit still, and there was amazement in his eyes. Doflamingo¡¯s name is like thunder piercing the ear¡­ This dangerous guy who never plays cards is black and white. He is relying on the identity of Celestial Dragon and Shichibukai. Marine can¡¯t slay it and plunder it. , occupying the country, doing bad things¡­ The loudest thing is that he is under the name of the underground World ¡°Clown¡±, and the entire World of New World¡¯s underground World is controlled by him. And according to the information received, Doflamingo is conducting underground transactions with Four Emperor Kaido. It can be said that Doflamingo is the representative of the most typical ¡°evil¡±. In Shichibukai, Doflamingo uses the value of the name ¡°Shichibukai¡± to the point of vividly and thoroughly. Not only that, but Doflamingo itself has a good Strength, and even once clashed with Admiral¡­ Although it is not comparable to the Admiral-level Strength, it can¡¯t be underestimated. It is a very insidious guy. However, I did not expect such a person who was sinister and sinister, and who did not do evil, was planted in the place of Amazon Lily! ¡°Hey¡­ Blackbeard and Doflamingo, both guys are actually dead, this is the big news that shocked World!¡± Kizaru start to talk, ¡°But is the strength of the female emperor, can you really do this?¡± ¡°It must not be the female emperor.¡± Aokiji puts the ice flower, looks at Kizaru, ¡°I have seen her Strength and will not be Doflamingo¡¯s opponent.¡± ¡°Sengoku Fleet Admiral, have you found the murderer?¡± Asked by one of the following Vice Admiral start to talk. ¡°found it.¡± Sengoku Fleet Admiral said solemnly. Sakazuki, who had been silent, blinked and finally raised the head and looked at Sengoku Fleet Admiral¡­ apparently he was very interested in the murderer. ¡°A Pirate with no name.¡± Vice Admiral Garp expression Suddenly, ¡°I have just entered Amazon Lily and have had a conflict with Blackbeard. A few days ago you saw in the newspaper that the Blackbeard crew was killed, that is what he did.¡± The crowds below did not speak, their eyes burned, waiting for the murderer to reveal. ¡°According to the information sent back by cp, we have initially determined that killing Blackbeard and killing the Doflamingo guy is him.¡± Sengoku Fleet Admiral pulls a Scroll that is hanging from the top. Hua la. Scroll is open, above is a black hair black, black face, strong eyes, portrait of a man with a sharp eye. It¡¯s Ye Jia! ¡°Supernova?¡± After seeing Ye Jia¡¯s portrait, a Vice Admiral judged that Ye Jia was the most out of 20. The young Pirate is in the ranks of Supernova. ¡°According to the current understanding, the man¡¯s name is ¡®Ye Jia¡¯ and is the captain of Shinigami pirate¡¯s.¡± Sengoku Fleet Admiral introduced. ¡°Ye Jia? This name is unheard of.¡± Aokiji exhaled a sigh of relief. ¡°Shinigami Pirates¡­pirate¡¯s name is a bit old-fashioned.¡± Kizaru bans the tsukkomi road. ¡°Before, this Shinigami Pirates was not famous. There was only one or two Battleship encounters in Marine¡­ but they encountered Battleship and immediately ran away, not in conflict with Marine, so so far, we are Shinigami Pirates knows nothing!¡± Fighting 2.4 country Fleet Admiral, ¡°but it¡¯s undeniable that Shinigami pirate¡¯s Strength is beyond our imagination!¡± ¡°We have a confession of the Don Quixote family cadres here. It is very clear point out¡­ Doflamingo, and Blackbeard, both of them were killed by the absolute Strength!¡± As soon as this statement comes out, everyone¡¯s expression becomes extraordinarily serious, and there is a sharp color in the eyes of glittering. The meaning of Sengoku Fleet Admiral is obvious. It is easy to crush two Shichibukai with absolute Strength, including Doflamingo, obviously¡­ another Great Pirate is about to be born! ¡°I have discussed with Vice Admiral Garp and I don¡¯t offer a reward for Shinigami Pirates and Ye Jia.¡± Sengoku Fleet Admiral said solemnly, ¡°We have to fight for him and let him join Shichibukai!¡± Chapter 108 The 100 Chapter 08 Admiral Invitation! Sengoku Fleet Admiral¡¯s decision came out, and neither Rear Admiral Vice Admiral nor Admiral made any comments. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø They are all members of Marine¡¯s and understand what Shichibukai means for Marine. Since the death of Gore Roger, since the beginning of the Great Navigation Age, Pirate has become more and more, and Expert has emerged in an endless stream. Marine has no choice but to cooperate with some of the famous and famous Great Pirate, giving them the title of ¡°Oka Shichibukai¡± and granting them ¡°Plunder Pass¡±. The only purpose is nothing more than to deal with these formidable to Pirate. Such as Four Emperor. The strength of the Four Emperor has completely exceeded Marine¡¯s expectations. The waters of New World have basically become the site of Four Emperor, divided by them¡­ no matter which one to deal with, it is a very difficult thing. Far away, the Ace was arrested and imprisoned, the trial has been quietly issued, and the day will be officially announced. At that time, they need to face one of the Four Emperor, Whitebeard with the name ¡°The Strongest Man in the World¡±! At this juncture, Shichibukai actually died two¡­ It is equivalent to the two major efforts to deal with Whitebeard. If you then hire Marine to hunt Ye Jia, you will push Ye Jia to Whitebeard. camp! By then, the pressure they have to face will increase again. Therefore, everyone is very clear that the help of Ye Jia¡¯s formidable must be brought to the side of Marine! Ye Jia is very important! His Strength is enough to be worth the magnificent army with thousands of men and horses! ¡°Sengoku Fleet Admiral, I have no opinion on him to join Shichibukai, but he may not listen to our advice¡­ If he refuses to join, things can be a little tricky. kanmaoxian.com¡± Akainu screams start to talk. The generals heard and agreed to the nodded. Such a strong Strength may not agree to join Shichibukai and is under the jurisdiction of Marine¡¯s. If you really can¡¯t talk, Marine can¡¯t shoot him¡­ At least until the war against Whitebeard comes, you can¡¯t showdown. ¡°In any case, you must win him!¡± Sengoku Fleet Admiral is unquestionable. ¡°A Pirate, who has never had a great record on the sea, solved Doflamingo and Blackbeard with one shot¡­ This is not a Strength judged by the ordinary Shichibukai rank. He is qualified to let us give He has more conditions!¡± ¡°And I believe that with his potential, you might grow to the point of Four Emperor in the future!¡± Sengoku Fleet Admiral has always been known as ¡°The Resourceful General¡±. His tactical vision is long-term, and there are also a lot of people to use, especially when looking at people, very precise. If this time is not Blackbeard¡¯s turn to Ace as a trading condition, Shichibukai¡¯s position, at the discretion of Sengoku Fleet Admiral, he will not invite Blackbeard to join Shichibukai. Not only because Blackbeard originally is the person under Whitebeard, but more importantly, he saw from Blackbeard the insidious sin for the purpose. As he expected, if Blackbeard did not die in Ye Jia¡¯s hand, in the near future, in the top war, Blackbeard will stir up the entire battle and sky and the earth turning upside down, kill Whitebeard, capture its Ability, and achieve himself. . In the end, Marine will have one more rival Blackbeard after Whitebeard¡¯s death. Sengoku Fleet Admiral As soon as this statement came out, the officers and men were deeply locked. It is good to join Shichibukai with the potential of Four Emperor. Similarly, Shichibukai is uncontrolled. If you are like Kaiky¨­ Jinbe, you are not willing to work for World Government, or even turn around to deal with World Government¡­ then it is a tiger. ¡°So I need an Admiral to go to Amazon Lily this time. One is to inform the female emperor to participate in the war against Whitebeard. The other is to invite Ye Jia to join Shichibukai and come with the female emperor to help Marine against Whitebeard! ¡± Sengoku Fleet Admiral looks at three Admiral, ¡°Akainu, Kizaru, Aokiji, do you have an automatic request?¡± ¡°Sengoku Fleet Admiral, your evaluation of this brat is very high¡­ but if you invite someone to be so troublesome, don¡¯t let me go.¡± Kizaru first said it refused the invitation. He is a person who is afraid of trouble, and he is a person who loves face. Although Lazy does not mean that he has to meet Shitribukai¡¯s unregulated Pirate. Especially as Admiral, actually went to invite a little hair to be Shichibukai? What a joke ! ¡°This invitation can¡¯t fail¡­ Let your Admiral go to express our Marine¡¯s sincerity. Before that, we have never had a precedent for Admiral to invite Pirate to join Shichibukai. This time, faced with the crisis of Whitebeard, I have to do this. It is.¡± Sengoku Fleet Admiral said solemnly. ¡°Sengoku Fleet Admiral ¡­¡­¡± Akainu Sakazuki wants to start to talk, but Sengoku Fleet Admiral raises his hand and interrupts him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°Akainu, this time you have a more important Quest, you don¡¯t have to participate in the invitation.¡± Akainu heard, nodded. Sengoku Fleet Admiral How do you say that looks at Akainu? How many people grew up, how can you not understand Akainu¡¯s temper? Akainu has never been merciless against Pirate, and all Exhausted, even the captives do not leave one¡­ For him, Pirate is the representative of sin, his purpose is to kill all Pirate. Let him invite Pirate? The final result can be imagined. ¡°So it seems¡­ I am left alone¡­¡± Aokiji showed his helpless expression and spread his hand. ¡°Well, for the Marine Headquarter, let me go and I hope that the little guy will not be too embarrassed.¡± Compared to Kizaru and Akainu, Aokiji should be considered the most human and the best in Admiral. Kizaru Lazy, afraid of trouble, so dealing with Pirate is straight ~ pick up ~ kill. Akainu is also the same, fighting for the purpose of purifying Pirate, never stopped. Only Aokiji, knowing that Pirate has the distinction between good and evil, has always been good and evil. It¡¯s a time to let Robin go, and let Straw Hat go once¡­ Aokiji knows who should kill and who shouldn¡¯t kill. ¡°Okay, this is handed over to Aokiji. Below, we will continue to discuss the deployment of the Whitebeard War¡­¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 100 Chapter 9 Marine Battleship! Amazon Lily, Amazon Lily. In order to celebrate the fact that Doflamingo and Blackbeard were killed by Ye Jia, the women¡¯s emperor organized a celebration of participation throughout the country! The dark night, the bright starry sky, the huge bonfire is burning, the people of the entire Amazon lily are sitting around the campfire, drinking quickly, eating meat, and celebrating ¡°Freshman¡±! Before they started the war, they only knew that facing the two Shichibukai would be very difficult. But when Blackbeard used Dark-Dark Fruit to almost wipe out all of them, they suddenly woke up and found that it was not just a matter of difficulty¡­ The opposite side was too strong, and formidable to them was simply unable to parry! Once defeated, they will face the most tragic ending! Being destroyed and displaced. Being trafficked as a slave, suffering in the abuse. Being chased and killed, I have to spend my whole life all the time¡­ Thanks to Ye Jia, it was easy to solve all the enemies with a strong attitude, not only helping Amazon Lily to lift the crisis of extinction, but even letting other Pirates feel frustrated, and then dare not invade Amazon Lily¡¯s territory. Therefore, the victory of this war is a grand Freshman for all the Americans of Amazon Lily! ¡°French!¡± Ye Jia is drinking and eating meat with and from the autumn, and is happy to plan the direction of the future Shinigami Pirates¡­ At this time, the female emperor carries the glass and Yingying walks over. The female emperor¡¯s eyes flow, the charm is infinite, twisting between the postures, exudes infinite charm. Especially the flirtatious eyes, the hooks are heart-wrenching. ¡°Hancock, come, sit next to me!¡± Without Ye Jia, the female emperor has already walked directly to Ye Jia, sitting on the money, two big long ~ legs horizontally, the upper body directly dumped in the arms of Ye Jia. At the entrance of the eye, Ye Jia suddenly reacted. But fortunately, he is now an Expert, and he is pressed with the will of formidable. But before he could slow down, the female emperor seemed to notice the change of Ye Jia, and the body unconsciously moved down and touched the key places, letting Ye Jia react again. ¡°It seems that there is a wife who is too embarrassed. It is also a troublesome thing.¡± Ye Jia bottom of the heart helpless sighed. Ye Jia and the female emperor¡¯s every move, all fell into the eyes of Silk Green and Gemani. Geymani is still a little girl. She doesn¡¯t understand men and women. She only understands that the female emperor is lying in the arms of Ye Jia, and she has seized Ye Jia. Like a beloved toy being taken away, she is so angry that she has a slap in the air. The crystal-clear eyes indignantly glared at the female emperor and wanted to drive her away with her eyes. Obviously, the female emperor does not eat this set at all. The silk green radish, which is deeply swayed by men and women, has already seen the relationship between the female emperor and Ye Jia, and her heart suddenly has a sorrow. She can see that she can be close to each other and have physical contact, and Ye Jia must have had a relationship with the female emperor. ¡°No, I can¡¯t admit defeat! Ye Jia can have that relationship with Boa Hancock¡­ I¡­ I can!¡± ¡°In that respect, I am definitely better than her!¡± Silk Green is quietly determined to recapture Ye Jia! Ye Jia was unaware of this and was chatting with the female emperor. ¡°French, you are so good today!¡± The female emperor is small and the face is red and praised. The man is amazing, and the woman who is his is of course proud. ¡°It¡¯s not very powerful, it doesn¡¯t matter, it can protect you!¡± Ye Jia softly. All of a sudden, I hit the heart of the female emperor in one sentence, letting the female emperor reveal the delicate and shy gesture of the little woman, and went to the arms of Ye Jia. On the other side, as a single dog, Qiu Li and Karls are silently attacked by Ye Jia. ¡°The captain is so powerful¡­ even the female emperor is enamored with him. I have seen many women, but the female emperor is the most beautiful¡­ Hey, there is silk green.¡± Karls published his feelings as a bystander. ¡°This kind of thing, see more, get used to it.¡± As the veteran¡¯s autumn leave, it is obviously already stunned by the crit, only knowing that the mouth is drinking and drinking¡­ ¡­¡­ The carnival lasted all night. At dawn on the second day, Ye Jia woke up and saw a white smile in her arms, a sweet and sleepy female emperor, showing a gentle smile. Gently got up, even though Ye Jia had moved soft enough, she was still noticed by the female emperor. ¡°French¡­how come up so early, sleep for a while¡­¡± The sound of the bones almost to be crisped, and the eyes that the cute desire, made Ye Jia have the urge to rush to the battle and fight for three hundred rounds. However, his Kenbunshoku Haki has already noticed the footsteps that are coming close quickly. Soon, the door was opened and the two sisters of the female emperor quickly came in. ¡°Ye Jia adults!¡± See Ye Jia, the respectful salute of the two sisters. ¡°Sang Sandersonia, Marigold, what happened?¡± The female emperor and the two sisters are tacitly acquainted. They don¡¯t even say hello, and they rush in and come in. It is definitely a very important thing. ¡°Snake Princess, there is Marine¡¯s Battleship coming close!¡± Mary Geld¡¯s apparent face is somewhat unnatural. ¡°Marine Battleship? I know, it should be about Whitebeard¡¯s Team Captain Ace being caught¡­ Waiting for Marine to tell them directly, I don¡¯t have time, I don¡¯t want to go to join in the fun.¡± 2.7 The female emperor did not say anything and directly did not participate in the decision against the Whitebeard war. ¡°Snake Princess, the situation is probably a lot worse¡­¡± Sang Sandersonia¡¯s face is guilty. ¡°Leading Marine Battleship is not someone else, but Marine Headquarter Admiral, Aokiji!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the female Emperor¡¯s originally sleepy eyes suddenly woke up. ¡°Is it the matter of Blackbeard and Doflamingo yesterday?¡± The female emperor frowned. ¡°The killing between Shichibukai should have nothing to do with World Government¡­ It¡¯s too much to make Admiral come.¡± ¡°Aokiji is coming?¡± Ye Jia seems to have been expected, but I heard the name of Aokiji feel a little unexpected, ¡°I will see him!¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 100 Chapter 10 Aokiji and Ye Jia Outside of Amazon Lily. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Aokiji Admiral, the front is Amazon Lily.¡± On the Marine Battleship, the sentry shouted at the top. ¡°Even the city gate is destroyed. It looks like the battle is fierce.¡± Aokiji stood at the forefront, covering the sunlight with his hand, and saw the Shatter gate that Amazon Lily was rebuilding. Aokiji raised his hand as the Marine Battleship moved closer to Amazon Lily. ¡°Well, just stop here, go forward, it is the signal of aggression¡­ We are here to talk about cooperation, but not to fight.¡± The Marine Battleship stopped and a ladder formed by ice cubes emerged from Aokiji¡¯s feet. He stepped down the ice ladder and went down to the sea. With him as the center, all the waters of more than ten meters were frozen into ice. Aokiji was not in a hurry, and he walked forward leisurely, looking at the traces left by Ye Jia and Blackbeard and Doflamingo yesterday. The traces are horrible to see 15, and many places have become pitted, burnt, flattened, Shatter¡¯s, cracked¡­ Aokiji is also quite surprised. ¡°The kind of battle traces are not the usual formidable power. Can you really win the two with absolute strength?¡± Aokiji¡¯s how to say it is also Admiral. He has a lot of combat experience and his analysis of the battlefield will certainly not be inferior. The traces of these remaining battles do not want to be crushed by the absolute strength of the opponent. It¡¯s more like a battle between the two sides, a hard-working body, and finally a super-force, a difficult victory. With doubts in his heart, Aokiji has come to the door of Amazon Lily Shatter. ¡°Hey¡­Marine came to visit, why didn¡¯t you even say hello? Amazon Lily is too rude!¡± Aokiji shouted in a lazy voice. ¡°Aokiji Admiral! There are already sisters, and please wait a moment!¡± The sentinel female soldier in charge of the guards responded with a cold sweat. Below is the Aokiji Admiral, the highest strength of the Marine Headquarter¡­ If it comes to real action, it will add up more than Blackbeard and Doflamingo! ¡°I should have found Marine Battleship in the morning¡­ It hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time, it¡¯s really don¡¯t give face¡­¡± ¡°If you switch to Borsalino or Sakazuki, you should be violent now, and you have to take off Amazon Lily¡­ forget it, I will take a nap and wait for them to come over.¡± When I went to sleep, I went to sleep. I used to wear Aokiji with a pair of blindfolds. I pulled the blindfold down and sat down on the ice directly, and my head held my head and slept. ¡°Aokiji Admiral, I am sorry that I have not been able to meet you in the first place.¡± At this time, a flash of light appeared on the ice of Aokiji. Dressed in the same gold-clad black coat as Marine¡¯s justice gown, two large gowns danced with the wind, and Ye Jia appeared in the dress. This dress not only makes him look like Haki, but more of a style. ¡°Ye Jia.¡± Aokiji pulled up the blindfold and saw the familiar face in front of him¡­ Yesterday at the meeting, this face was amazed by many people, even Sengoku Fleet Admiral was highly appraised. But on the familiar face in front of me, with a smile, there is no feeling of the imposing manner on the scroll. And what makes Aokiji a little moved is that Ye Jia looks a bit younger than the portrait. At this age, Strength can achieve this level¡­ The era of the future is incredible! ¡°Aokiji Admiral, long-awaited, the first time I met, you really did the same as I expected.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. Aokiji is among the three Admirals, and only one after another can make Ye Jia feel good. Kizaru and Akainu, the two people are not abhorrent, but they are afraid of trouble, and only Aokiji ¡°lazy justice¡±, and the distinction between the two, makes Ye Jia admire. So for this meeting, he deliberately put on a cool costume that was originally never seen. ¡°You make me a little faceless.¡± Aokiji stretched out and yawned. ¡°If the average Pirate sees me, the first thing I should do now is to run away, not standing in front of me. The distance from me is less than two meters. ¡± ¡°But from this point it can be seen that Sengoku Fleet Admiral¡¯s evaluation of you is indeed true.¡± Marine Headquarter one of the three Admirals, Marine¡¯s highest combat power¡­ The usual Pirate met, who is not scared scared witless, even rolling and running, can¡¯t run? Ye Jia took the initiative to come forward to talk, completely without fear, and only less than two meters away from him¡­ This is the distance that Attack can be launched at any time. This is not something that a daring person can do. There must be a corresponding courage and strength. ¡°Aokiji Admiral, the wind is too big, you are a guest, you can go in and talk.¡± Ye Jia invited. ¡°No, there is Marine¡¯s 930 soldier looks at, I don¡¯t dare to neglect my duties. If I know it by Sengoku Fleet Admiral, it should be¡­¡± Aokiji began to face up to Ye Jia. ¡°You can kill the two fierce guys Blackbeard and Doflamingo. Your Strength is unexpectedly strong¡­ Is there any interest in joining Shichibukai?¡± ¡°Join Shichibukai?¡± Ye Jia eyebrow raised. When he solved Blackbeard and Doflamingo, he already knew that Marine came back to him. But did not expect that the opposite side would invite him to join Shichibukai. I thought about it, and I was right. It was not far from the war on the top. I didn¡¯t fight two Shichibukai with Strength. I was killed by myself¡­ With the wisdom of Sengoku, I don¡¯t want to be wanted at this festival. Will increase the pressure of Marine¡¯s, it is better to lower the posture, invite Ye Jia to join Shichibukai, become a major force against Whitebeard. ¡°After becoming Shichibukai, you will get a pass, legal status, legal conduct, and within a reasonable range, Marine can provide you with all the convenience.¡± Aokiji said, ¡°at the same time, everything you do is legal, and Marine will not do anything to you.¡± ¡°Is it interested?¡± Chapter 111 The 100 eleventh chapter becomes Shichibukai! ¡°Aokiji Admiral, if it¡¯s just these well-known conditions, Sengoku Fleet Admiral shouldn¡¯t let you come to me personally?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, ¡°There are definitely more abundant conditions, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really no secret to talk to a smart person.¡± Childish Admiral said resolutely, ¡°Before, Sengoku Fleet Admiral has told me that as long as you are willing to join Shichibukai and play for World Government, you can give you a privilege.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°Without the privilege, all your transactions, Marine will not be supervised, nor will it be explored. The customs tax can also be deducted.¡± Aokiji throws the biggest olive branch. ¡°Even if it is Doflamingo, Marine has not completely abandoned the investigation of his private transactions, and Sengoku Fleet Admiral has responded that you can fully release, I believe you should understand what this privilege means.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Sengoku Fleet Admiral is really worth the money!¡± Ye Jia sounded with a smile. As Aokiji said, this privilege is not small. In general Shichibukai, even if you get a plundering pass, even if you burn and plunder Marine, you won¡¯t ask a question. However, if there are certain transactions prohibited by World Government, Marine will not showdown on the bright surface, but internal intelligence personnel will be responsible for checking. Exploring. Doflamingo, as Shichibukai, trades ¡°Faux Devil Fruit¡± with Four Emperor Kaido, which in itself is offensive to World Government! Four Emperor is the enemy of World Government, dealing with enemies, helping the enemy become more forformable, how can World Government tolerate it? However, when I arrived at Ye Jia, I got the privilege that even Doflamingo didn¡¯t have! No matter whether Ye Jia trades with anyone, even if it is Four Emperor, World Government will not have any interference. Not only that, the transportation of any item, according to the laws of each country, will be subject to the corresponding tax. Now that the money has been saved, Marine has fully reduced his tax, which means he will have faster speed to develop his own power! This privilege is enough to make Doflamingo stunned! Reducing taxes, World Government does not interfere with any transactions¡­ Double privilege, I can see that this invitation from Marine gives the greatest sincerity they can take! ¡°Aokiji Admiral, if you change another person to talk to me about this today, I will definitely send him a word ¨C roll!¡± ¡°But Sengoku Fleet Admiral is very eye-catching and shouts you.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you said is a bit true, but this sentence gave me a lot of face¡­ I accepted it.¡± Aokiji Admiral also had a rare smile at this time. ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, what you just said is that you have agreed to accept Shichibukai?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t be disturbed by anyone, free and easy to grow my own power, such rich conditions, how can I not agree?¡± Although this is said, only Ye Jia himself understands that it is not the privilege to really impress him to promise World Government to become Shichibukai. Ye Jia needs to trade, need to strengthen his own power? The answer is obviously ¡°not needed¡±! If he really wants to do this, he doesn¡¯t need World Government at all, he can do it himself. Shichibukai has only one use for Ye Jia: the righteous war to participate in the war! Yes, Ye Jia wants to participate in the war on the top, enter as Shichibukai, but it is suitable! ¡°It seems that today¡¯s negotiations are not as bad as I expected¡­¡± Aokiji scratched his head. ¡°Right, I have to say something about it? Why can¡¯t I remember it?¡± ¡°Shichibukai must perform duties.¡± Ye Jia smiled and reminded. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s this thing¡­ Sleeping for too long, Sengoku Fleet Admiral¡¯s words are a bit unclear¡­ Since you know, I don¡¯t have to say more.¡± Aokiji stood up, two meters tall and tall, and looked like a bamboo pole. ¡°By the way, let me know Boa Hancock. She must participate in this war. If it doesn¡¯t come, World Government will directly deprive her Shichibukai title¡­ Aiya, the emergency call has made me forget, and I will make it up next time. Let¡¯s go!¡± Aokiji finished, yawned and turned away. Look at Aokiji A lazy, forgetting the state of forgetting the West, Ye Jia shook the shook head helplessly. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Aokiji seems to think of something, back to Ye Jia, and said with a sideways face, ¡°You just became Shichibukai, and soon World Government will announce it, officially authorize you¡­ and a week later, World is repeating Ace. On the date of the execution, it takes two days for Amazon Lily to go to the Marine Headquarter. I suggest you go ahead in advance.¡± Only one week left¡­ ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Ye Jia nodded. Watching Aokiji Admiral leave, the ice under his feet also melted, and Ye Jia stepped on Hollow¡¯s air, looking over the Marine Battleship and looking towards Marine headquarters, Marin Fodor. ¡°The war on the top, only one week left to open¡­ I really look forward to it!¡± In Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, there is a sly fighting intent glittering. His wishes will soon be realized! ¡­¡­ ¡°New Shichibukai, Blackbeard Pirates group was completely destroyed, Blackbeard himself died!¡± ¡°Underground World ruler ¡®Clown¡¯, now Dressrosa King, Doflamingo, and Blackbeard are buried in Amazon Lily!¡± ¡°The two big Shichibukai are dead, the new Shichibukai is succeeding! Unheard of Supernova ¨C ¡®Shinigami ¡®Ye Jia becomes the new Shichibukai!¡± Within a day, news about Blackbeard and Doflamingo being annihilated, and Ye Jia becoming Shichibukai spread throughout the world! Oka Shichibukai, the title of World Government specifically designed to withstand the strong Great Pirate, only the Strong Great Pirate of Strong can be invited by World Government to become a member of Shichibukai. However, in such a short time, two Shichibukai died and the new Shichibukai was born! Such a major change shocked the entire World! Chapter 112 The 100 Chapter 12 is shocked by World! Red Hair Pirates group. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Captain Shanks!¡± Akagami is talking about things with the players, and suddenly a man is screaming and slamming in. ¡°Rock, if you hit it again next time, my gun will not have a little bit ¨C leave it!¡± Ban Beckman slammed the smoke and put away the gun that he had just pulled out of the lightning, indifferently said. ¡°Beckman Vice Captain, I am sorry, Captain Shanks has told me about it. If there is news related to Blackbeard, be sure to report it to him at the first time regardless of the situation!¡± Locke Stars scared a cold sweat, and the strength of Ben Beckman Vice Captain was very terrifying. If he just started shooting, he didn¡¯t even have time to react. He died on the spot! ¡°Blackbeard¡¯s message?¡± On the main seat is a red-haired man in a white shirt, wearing a black cloak, wearing loose cropped trousers and only one arm left. This person is the famous Four Emperor ¨C Akagami Shanks! Hearing the words Blackbeard, Shanks unconsciously reached out and touched the three scars at the left eye, feeling a dull pain. ¡°Say it.¡± Shanks signaled that the meeting was temporarily suspended and listened to Blackbeard¡¯s news first. ¡°Blackbeard¡­he is dead!¡± The Rock Star swallowed hard, said while staring. ¡°Blackbeard is dead?¡± Shanks blinked. ¡°What is it?¡± The cadres of the Red Hair Pirates group heard the news and were surprised. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Blackbeard, the guy is very strong¡­ I haven¡¯t heard of the news that he provoked Four Emperor, how could he die for no reason?¡± A fooly girl wearing sunglasses and eating chicken legs. ¡°It¡¯s the new Shichibukai ¡®Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯!¡± Locke Star quickly said, ¡°Captain Shanks, not only Blackbeard, but also Doflamingo! Two Shichibukai, both died in Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the entire conference room was stunned. ¡°I have never heard of the nameless Pirate, who was able to kill Blackbeard and Doflamingo at the same time¡­ This is not a rival to Whitebeard!¡± Ban Beckman glared at the eyes, revealing the color of thinking. ¡°Hey¡­Shinigami Ye Jia, the name should be ringing the whole sea from today!¡± On the shoulder, there is a monkey in the bald big man showing a strange smile. ¡°Blackbeard, Doflamingo¡­ Both guys are good Great Pirates of Strength, and they are so dead¡­¡± Shanks¡¯s face did not look good because he heard the news of Blackbeard¡¯s death, but instead revealed a dignified expression. ¡°This guy named ¡®Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯, who is it?¡± Shanks began to wonder where the murderer was sacred. He didn¡¯t care about Doflamingo, but he only cares about Blackbeard¡¯s movements. Blackbeard is an extremely dangerous person and can¡¯t be seen with an ordinary look¡­ For this reason, he also deliberately went to Whitebeard¡¯s boat and asked Whitebeard to recall Ace, not to find Blackbeard¡¯s trouble. Subsequent results confirmed his conjecture, Ace defeated, was handed over to World Government by Blackbeard, and was imprisoned in Impel Down. However, Shanks did not expect that, at this juncture, Blackbeard died unconsciously! And still die in the hands of a nameless Pirate! ¡°Rock, I want to know the most detailed content.¡± Shanks expression is solemn and unquestionable. On the other side, on the endless ocean, there are several Pirate Ships that have been cut off from it. The cut is smooth and there is no trace of flaws. All Pirates on the Pirate Ship also died on the spot¡­ but the head of the captain and several bounty holders were missing. Just a short distance from these Pirate Ships, a small wooden boat drifted over the sea. There is only one person on the small wooden boat, short black hair, short squid, black hat with white fluff, black vest with red pattern, and white trousers¡­ the most conspicuous one is his pair. Eagle-sharp Dark Gold color eyes! Shichibukai, the world¡¯s first Sword Hero ¨C Hawk Eyes! ¡°Doflamingo ¡­ Blackbeard ¡­ two people at the same time died.¡± Hang Den Chen Mushi and Hawk Eyes look straight ahead. ¡°This new Shichibukai, Shinigami Ye Jia¡­has such an interesting figure already appeared? Maybe it is time to visit this colleague.¡± Whitebeard Pirates ¡°Daddy! Good news! Good news from Tianda!¡± Just got the information from the informant, hurried to the deck, but not close to Whitebeard, was directly blocked by Marco. ¡°brat, is it too excited? Now, during the preparation period, give me a little bit of silence!¡± Marco looked alert. ¡°Hey la la la la¡­ Marco, bad news can stop, but good news can¡¯t stop! Now we have a good news on board, but it¡¯s not easy!¡± Whole body Whitebeard with an infusion tube is called with a smile, ¡°brat, let¡¯s just say it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Blackbeard! Blackbeard is dead! I was killed by Amazon Lily!¡± The report of the surprises of the people. Upon hearing the words ¡°Blackbeard¡±, the original lively deck, everyone suddenly quieted down. ¡°What did you just say? Blackbeard is dead?¡± Diamond Jozu heard this, his eyes cold, went straight up, grabbed the collar of this person, and lifted him up. ¡°You hate this brat, dare to lie about this news?¡± Whitebeard didn¡¯t speak. Other cadres also did not start to talk. The news of Blackbeard¡¯s death is not believed at all. Even Ace lost to Blackbeard, showing how strong Blackbeard¡¯s Strength is! And he is now Shichibukai, how can he die inexplicably? ¡°Jozu Captain, I am telling the truth! Daddy, I didn¡¯t lie! Blackbeard is really dead. He went to Amazon Lily with Doflamingo and wanted to deal with the female emperor. I didn¡¯t expect to meet a person called ¡®Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯. Expert, not only him, but also Doflamingo died on the spot!¡± When this statement came out, Whitebeard and others were moving. Chapter 113 The 100 Chapter 12 Four Emperor! Blackbeard¡¯s death is enough to surprise the Whitebeard ship. Even the famous underground emperor ¡°Clown¡± Doflamingo of New World was planted in this person¡¯s hand¡­ This guy named Shinigami Ye Jia, what exactly is it? ! ¡°Blackbeard and Doflamingo are really dead?¡± Diamond Jozu put the man down. ¡°It¡¯s true that this matter will soon spread throughout the world in various media situations!¡± His hands are excited to dance. ¡°Teach ¡­¡­¡± Whitebeard eyes terrifying, ¡°I can¡¯t kill you personally, it¡¯s a pity¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia, if there is a chance, I will definitely be this guy¡­ He is now a benefactor of our Whitebeard Pirates¡­ It must be good tomorrow. Thank him.¡± Blackbeard kills his companions and will be chased after the rules on the Whitebeard ship. However, Ace was arrested and imprisoned, and soon he will be sentenced. Whitebeard must only put aside the pursuit of Blackbeard in order to save Ace. But I didn¡¯t expect Blackbeard to be killed by others¡­ But according to Whitebeard¡¯s own etiquette, Shinigami Ye Jia helped him Whitebeard clean up the portal, which is good for Whitebeard Pirates! There is a graceful report, which is the character of Whitebeard. ¡°This era is really interesting. More and more Experts are floating out of the water¡­ I am a person of the last age, and I should have been buried for a long time!¡± ¡°Roger¡­ You are always so unexpected, things that ordinary people can¡¯t do, you have all done it¡­ Pirate King is you, it¡¯s also you who set off the Great Age of Pirates! Or I will act as a loser and help you Let¡¯s make this era even more magnificent and more exciting!¡± At this time, Whitebeard has already planned to bury himself on the top of the war. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Hey la la la¡­you all look at me~ What? Blackbeard is dead, Thatch¡¯s soul can rest in peace! We should celebrate!¡± Whitebeard sings with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t lie, sons, the carnival before the war, we not only celebrate Blackbeard¡¯s death, but also welcome Ace¡¯s return!¡± Hearing the laughter of the old man, the people of Whitebeard Pirates smiled. ¡°Daddy¡­ There is still a message. I didn¡¯t intend to say it, but now it seems that it doesn¡¯t seem to be very good¡­¡± The man hesitated. ¡°As a person on the Whitebeard Pirates boat, how dare you are so small, the face of the old man is thrown away!¡± Diamond Jozu said to the man, ¡°Quickly say!¡± ¡°Daddy, the person who killed Blackbeard, Shinigami Ye Jia! He¡­he¡­he joined Shichibukai!¡± The man quickly said, ¡°And it is very likely to participate in this war against us!¡± For a time, everyone¡¯s expression sank. It seems that this war is not so good to deal with¡­ The two tricky guys who can kill Blackbeard and Doflamingo have joined Shichibukai. This person on the battlefield will become a very terrifying piece of Strength! ¡°Oh la la la la¡­ Is it? Join Shichibukai? Loss I would also like to thank him for killing Blackbeard. Now it seems that I can ¡°kick¡± him on the battlefield!¡± Compared to the crew¡¯s face, Whitebeard did not care. Who is he? Known as the strongest man in the world! Even if the opposite side is so powerful, he will never be afraid! No matter how much strength the Marine Headquarters will face, Whitebeard has decided to save his son! This is the unyielding monarchy of The Strongest Man in the World! The other end of the ocean. ¡°Poor clown¡­ Why are you so weak, you have died in the place of Amazon Lily!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ doesn¡¯t that mean that we can¡¯t add the Ability User anymore? The dream went halfway, and it was killed by a little-known little guy¡­ I want to build a member that is all User¡¯s strongest pirate¡¯s dream, is it Shatter?¡± Tall and burly, with black hair on his head and shoulders, with a pair of horns, long beard, scaled tattoo on his left arm, red-naked upper body, lower ~ half-length wearing wide pants, waist There is a note-line ¨C he is the ¡°strongest creature¡± Hundred Beast Kaido! Kaido has experienced 7 failures. He was captured 18 times when he challenged Marine and Four Emperor alone. He was tortured more than a thousand times¡­ He was sentenced to 40 death sentence, even if he was hanged, he would pull the chain. Broken, even if you are put on the guillotine, you can smash the sickle, even if it is a long gun thorn, it ends with a long gun break. There were as many as nine prison ships that he had sunk. No one could kill him. Even if he tried to commit suicide many times, he failed! However, it was such a super Expert on the sea. After hearing the death message of Doflamingo, he even drunk with a jug, drunk and had no image crying. ¡°Boss, this Shinigami Ye Jia is a guy who can solve two Shichibukai in one go, Strong is very strong.¡± The person at the sights at the intelligence said. Bang! A Wolf Tooth Club pulled out and flew the man directly out and died on the spot! ¡°Strength is strong? Can you know who I am?!¡± ¡°This boring World, I am tired of it! What 3.2Shichibukai, what Marine, what Four Emperor, are a bunch of useless waste!¡± ¡°I am going to find Whitebeard! He may be able to bring me a little fun, let me feel that I am still alive on this World! The little ones, listen to me, now start full power looking for Whitebeard, I want to talk to him Play one game!¡± Kaido shouted loudly. Four Emperor, Shichibukai, Marine¡­and even the whole world, when they were shocked by the words ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡±, Ye Jia, who was the initiator, had already boarded the Shinigami and set off for Sabaody Archipelago. ¡°At this time, Sabaody Archipelago, Luffy, should they have already arrived? Now that there is still time, you should go to the meeting!¡± Chapter 114 100 Chapter 14 Swamp Fruit To say Ye Jia is the favorite character when watching Pirate King, the main character of this great Pirate story, and the monk d¡¤Luffy who screams ¡°I am the man who wants to be Pirate King¡±! Before the war, Luffy and the others all landed on Sabaody Archipelago, not only met the Race Captain Rayleigh on the Pirate King ship, but also suffered the Celestial Dragon incident. It was because of the Celestial Dragon incident that Tyrant¡¯ Kuma took the shot and sent all of Luffy and the others to various places for two years, so that Strength had a lot of growth and returned to Have World to continue to fight New World. ¡°You have to say hello when you arrive!¡± Ye Jia overwhelmed by emotions. Ye Jia has always been eager to meet Luffy¡¯s Straw Hat Pirates and the others and have a meeting with them. How to say Ye Jia is also a half Pirate fan, if you haven¡¯t even seen Luffy, isn¡¯t that too bad? Finally, this day is coming. With the eager anticipation, the Shinigami departed. Kuja Pirate Ship opens the way ahead and directs the direction of the Shinigami. After the two ships in tandem, they began to send 15 to Sabaody Archipelago. ¡°Captain, are you going to give these guys to Marine?¡± Karls glanced at the storage room. Blackbeard and Doflamingo brought their cadres and crew when they came. In the end, Ye Jia only killed Blackbeard and Doflamingo. As for their cadres, they put it on hold, grabbed it, and did not properly handle it. ¡°Since I became Shichibukai, of course I have to meet with Marine for a little bit of courtship.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes flashed brightly. ¡°But there¡¯s no one to say that you have to lively dragon and animated tiger¡­ or half dead. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± ¡°I went to the storeroom and didn¡¯t bother me if there were no important things.¡± After confessing, Ye Jia went straight to the storage room inside Shinigami. Leaving Caltz shook his head and sighed: ¡°The captain is really hateful, everyone else is about to be shut down in Impel Down, and they have to suffer from stop beating¡­ But who makes them the cadres of Blackbeard and Doflamingo? It¡¯s not that easy!¡± ¡­¡­ There are three people lying in the storage room in disorder. Trebol, Buffalo, Chisas Barshas. The three of them are still in a coma, and their noses are swollen and swollen. These are not the masterpieces of Ye Jia, but the female warriors of Amazon Lily have heard that Ye Jia has captured the cadres of Doflamingo and Blackbeard, and they are angry and scatter the anger of Doflamingo and Blackbeard on the cadres of these bad luck. Fortunately, these cadres are strong enough to survive, otherwise the average person suffers psychological and physical double blows and has long been a fart! ¡°You three guys are good, don¡¯t die in my hands, stay in Impel Down, it¡¯s your best destination.¡± ¡°But I have to get something from you!¡± Ye Jia grabbed the strongest Zhishas Bashas directly. ¡°The pig is fat, the person is strong¡­ You are so big, should you be able to resist it?¡± Immediately, Ye Jia directly picked up the fist and went to Chisas Barshas! Light speed punch! After several days of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength improvement, his speed has increased from one second of 2000 to one thousand and three thousand! What is the concept of three thousand punches in one second? Fist is almost too fast to exist, can only barely see the blurred shadow in glittering, then Chisas Barshas is like the gust, the whole body has the imprint of being sunk by the fist! ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®swamp fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®swamp fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®swamp fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Kenbunshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± The sweet mechatronic female voice sounded in Ye Jia¡¯s mind. ¡°Swamp fruit?¡± Ye Jia heard the fruit, the corner of the mouth was not pumped. The swamp fruit is also a kind of Logia. Ability User is a ¡°wet hair¡± caribou that can turn into a liquid mud all over the body¡­but this Logia¡¯s Ability is really disgusting, and no one! When I thought of the whole body becoming mud, the sticky, sloppy feeling, the Ye Jia whole body was immediately erected. ¡°This Logia fruit¡­ still keep it!¡± Previously, Ye Jia had always wanted to raise all the Logia fruits and become a super-Ability User with all Logia Ability. However, he is really ¡°not going to the mouth¡± in the swamp fruit, or he will encounter the right opportunity in the future, and be a good person to give it to others. ¡°Give me a Logia fruit that doesn¡¯t have such a sense of existence¡­ If you don¡¯t want to give you to Marine, I must kill you now!¡± Ye Jia relies on the sorrow of the swamp fruit on Chisas Barshas. If Chisas Bashas knows, he will cry and cry. The fruit you burst out is not good, blame me? 490 With this at the same time, on the deck of the Shinigami. ¡°French¡­ Karz, what about your captain?¡± Dressed in a white cloak, a purple clothed female emperor boarded the ship and looked around. The dress of the female emperor today is as beautiful as ever, with a fork on her waist and a white long cheongsam under the legs ¨C faintly discernible. ¡°Inside, storage room.¡± Karls pointed to the direction of the storage room and did not lift his head. He continued to wipe the sniper rifle. The female emperor was preparing to go to the storage room. Suddenly, the silk green radish was in front of the female emperor. ¡°Here is the inside of the Shinigami, you are not a Shinigami pirate¡¯s person, not allowed to enter!¡± Silky green is not good at the face, there is a strong hostility in the eyes. ¡°Little younger sister, look at you as a partner of the husband, this one does not care about you ¡­ but if you dare to block, don¡¯t blame this one is welcome!¡± The female emperor is not a good lord. When he is stopped, how can he be willing to give up? ¡°I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Silk green chop nails and sever Iron. ¡°Less thing!¡± Two people remark together, on the spot! Seeing the side of the autumn and Karls silent for a while. Ps: Recommended cool text ¡°The evil player of martial arts.¡± Chapter 115 100-15 chapter level 3 permission! ¡°Green Rose, Eld sister, come on!¡± Geymani heard the movement and ran out of the room. After seeing that the female emperor and the silk green radish were fighting, they immediately cheered for the silk green radish. ¡°Woman¡­¡± Qiu Li and Karz shook the shook head, at the same time, turned around and ignored the jealous women. In contrast, in the storage room, Ye Jia, who is screaming at Chisas Bashas, ??did not care about the movement coming from outside. ¡°After progressing to three thousand punches a second, the speed of Devil Fruit¡¯s debris is much faster!¡± The speed of the punch is twice as fast as before, and the tone of Ye Jia¡¯s mind is the same as that of the card, and it keeps ringing. This feeling of getting valuable pieces quickly makes Ye Jia very enjoyable. After a while. ¡°Congratulations, success in getting the ¡®swamp fruit¡¯ fragments, is it synthetic?¡± ¡°synthesis!¡± As the progress bar ran fast, the tripod opened, a dark green like a mud, and the spiral-shaped Devil Fruit was freshly baked! The tone continues to come, ask if Ye Jia is used, and Ye Jia decisively chooses No. ¡°Congratulations, experience is full, start upgrading!¡± ¡°Upgrade success! Congratulations, get the Synthetic System level 3 permission!¡± Ye Jia stunned and then showed ecstasy. He has been looking forward to the synthesis system to be able to upgrade again, bringing some new features. I thought I needed to synthesize more Devil Fruit to upgrade. I didn¡¯t expect that at this time, inadvertently synthesizing a Devil Fruit¡¯s case¡­ upgraded! ¡°Last upgrade, I heard that there is something like a synthetic mall, see if it appears!¡± Ye Jia can¡¯t wait to open the composite System interface. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network boom! boom! boom! A face of three seven-color flashes burst out, and then three card interfaces appeared. ¡¾break down¡¿ [fusion] ¡¾replace¡¿ ¡°What is this Function? My synthetic mall? Isn¡¯t it good to get the Synthetic Mall after upgrading the System privileges? Nois!¡± Ye Jia turned over and over and found that the synthetic mall in Legend could not be found. He looks forward to this synthetic mall for a long time, knowing that he can buy anything at will if he listens to the name. Whether it is Haki, Devil Fruit, or Stamina Cap Dan, you can definitely buy it in the synthetic mall! By the time he wants to gather all the Logia Devil Fruits, the ideal to become a Super Logia Ability User can be achieved! It¡¯s a pity that there is no reason for the level 3 permission to have a synthetic mall. ¡°The permission to open the synthetic mall is Level 4. The Warriors will compose quickly and get to Level 4 earlier!¡± The sweet female prompts the sound, answers Ye Jia¡¯s doubts, and makes Ye Jia speechless. He even killed Blackbeard and Doflamingo in order to barely raise a level 3¡­ Want to raise level 4, wouldn¡¯t he have to kill a Four Emperor? ¡°Forget it, slowly synthesize and upgrade. Let¡¯s take a look at the level 3 permissions.¡± Ye Jia first opened the [decomposition] interface. After entering, you will see a blank box. Other than that, nothing. ¡°Decomposition¡­ If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, should I be able to break down the finished product into pieces or some materials? It really is a routine with domestic mobile game manufacturers!¡± At this time, the System introduction prompts the sound. ¡°[Explode] Function: Any item can be placed into it and broken down into purchase points.¡± ¡°Decomposed into a point of purchase?¡± Ye Jia eyes, ¡°originally is this way, can it be said that through this decomposition function, to get a purchase point?¡± ¡°Any item can be broken down¡­can it be broken?¡± ¡°Devil Fruit shard¡­ just synthesized, no, but I just have Stamina Dan shards, you can try it!¡± Stamina Dan has always been available, and Ya Jia¡¯s Stamina Dan is too much to use, so he sometimes accumulates a lot of Stamina Dan fragments, which are synthesized in one go. Put a Stamina Dan in a blank box. ¡°Sorry, the number of Stamina Dan Decomposition foundations is 30!¡± The system¡¯s prompt sounds. ¡°After one-time 30 Stamina Dan pieces can be broken down? It¡¯s just enough to be able to synthesize a Stamina Dan!¡± Holding the test mentality, Ye Jia directly invested in 30 Stamina Dan fragments. In the blank frame, Stamina Dan¡¯s icon is immediately populated, and a ¡°30¡± number is marked in the lower right corner. ¡°Already filled, is it broken down?¡± ¡°break down!¡± With one order, Ye Jia only felt black in front of him, then a hammer emerged and then slammed. The colorful light group exploded and a different gold coin icon appeared. ¡°Decomposition is successful, get 1 point purchase point!¡± ¡°Just a little?!¡± Ye Jia was speechless at the time. 30 Stamina Dan Shard can synthesize a Stamina Dan. So, isn¡¯t a Stamina Dan equal to the 1 point purchase point? ¡°It¡¯s too cheap!¡± ¡°It¡¯s cheaper than Chinese cabbage!¡± ¡°Stamina Dan is so worthless, Devil Fruit?¡± Ye Jia wants to know how much Devil Fruit is worth buying, but he only has the finished product Devil Fruit. ¡°The finished product is so decomposed, it is too wasteful. After all, the synthetic mall has not been opened yet. I don¡¯t know how long it will take until I reach level 4¡­ Get some debris from these guys!¡± Ye Jia extended the claws to Trebol and Buffalo, still in a coma. This guy of Chisas Barshas is obviously unable to hold back. It is estimated that he will die when he hits it. When he arrives, he will give it to Marine¡¯s to meet the soup¡­ You can only use these two cadres to contribute. Immediately, Ye Jia said nothing, one hand playing Trebol, one hand playing Buffalo, two-pronged! ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Buffalo Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Buffalo Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Kenbunshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get the ¡®purchase point¡¯ 1 point!¡± In addition to the cow¡¯s fruit, Ye Jia heard a different tone. ¡°Buy point?!¡± Chapter 100 Zero Six Chapter 116 The 100 Zero Sixth Chapter The second sparkling fruit! Ye Jia stunned and then reacted violently. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°The purchase point can burst out?!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes became brighter than the light bulb, and the whole person was almost excited to get up! A little purchase point, but worth a Stamina Dan! If the explosive rate of this thing is slightly higher, isn¡¯t it a cool turn? ! ¡°If you can save indefinitely, then wait until the synthetic mall opens¡­ wow haha, then what is really what you want!¡± With the excitement in his heart, Ye Jia yells at Buffalo and Trebol. As for the new cow¡¯s fruit, Ye Jia didn¡¯t bother to go to tsukkomi. Anyway, as long as it is synthesized, whether it is left for the partner or broken into the purchase point, it is earned. Soon, the explosion rate of the purchase point was released. The cruel reality gave Ye Jia a great Hah! One word ¨C low! Not generally low! More than Haki¡¯s shards, because of so many punches, Haki¡¯s shards have exploded four or five, and the purchase point is only two points! That¡¯s right, you didn¡¯t read it wrong, just two! ¡°I was so naive now, saying that Stamina Dan is too cheap for a 177 purchase point¡­ obviously worth it!¡± Ye Jia has been unable to tsukkomi the ultra-low explosion rate of the point of purchase, and has no hope at all. Immediately, Ye Jia puts off the fist. He has already seen that Trebol and Buffalo are dying, their own Strength is not soformable, and the fight against Ability is not as good as that of Chisas Bashas¡­ and then fight, it is estimated that the two will die on the spot. . Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°The number of 8 cattle and cattle fruit fragments broke out¡­ should it be enough to decompose it at once?¡± Stamina Dan fragments are 30 pieces decomposed once, Devil Fruit pieces are also more valuable than Stamina Dan pieces, and the number of foundations needed for decomposition is not that many. ¡°Throw a try first.¡± Ye Jia put in one. ¡°Sorry, the number of Devil Fruit fragmentation foundations is 2.¡± The system prompts to sound. ¡°Then put two.¡± Soon, Ye Jia was only black in front of him, a hammer emerged and slammed down. The colorful light group exploded and a different gold coin icon appeared. ¡°Decomposition is successful, get 1 point purchase point!¡± ¡°Two Devil Fruit pieces equal to the 1 point purchase point?¡± ¡°According to this calculation, synthesizing a Devil Fruit is 100 fragmentation, in other words, the 50 point purchase point.¡± ¡°It turns out that Devil Fruit is so cheap in the synthetic mall!¡± Ye Jia guesses the price of Devil Fruit in the synthetic mall at current prices. However, this is his guess, how many purchase points you need to buy a Devil Fruit, you have to wait until the level 4 permission is turned on. ¡°[Decomposition] has been tested almost, I wonder if there is any magic in this [fusion] and [replacement]?¡± Ye Jia opens the [Fusion] interface. [Fusion]: Any two Devil Fruits can be synthesized, and random can get a new Devil Fruit. ¡°Random gets a new Devil Fruit?!¡± Ye Jia eyes shines. This Function looks like a pit, but Ye Jia, who has played the game, knows that this function is very useful! The synthetic mall has not been opened yet, and many more purchase points are floating clouds¡­ Instead of breaking down the useless Devil Fruit into a point of purchase, it is better to use it for fusion, and random to get a new Devil Fruit! But this Function also has drawbacks. Random, as the name suggests, this is a face-like function. If the character is not good, the Devil Fruit from the random is worse than the original, that is, the loss is big. On the contrary, if you get some kind of Rare¡¯s Devil Fruit, you will make a big profit! ¡°System is forcing me to gamble!¡± Ye Jia sighed, ¡°What is this [replacement]?¡± Click the [Replace] screen. [Replace]: Sacrifice a Devil Fruit as a sacrifice and reset it in the category of ¡°Devil Fruit¡±, and get a Devil Fruit that is the same as the ¡°Devil Fruit¡±. ¡°The official speech is like to go around, but this Function just meets my current needs!¡± It seems that [fusion] and [replacement] do not seem to be different. Both Devil Fruits eventually become one. But [replacement] The main function for Ye Jia is that it performs a random reset within the specified category. In other words, by consuming a Devil Fruit, you can turn a Logia Devil Fruit into another Logia Devil Fruit, in exchange for Logia. [Fusion] is different, Superman, Logia, Zoan are all possible. ¡°Oh¡­ I don¡¯t have to face this disgusting swamp fruit anymore, just use it to replace the fruit of another Logia¡­ Don¡¯t let me down!¡± Familiar with Rule, Ye Jia directly chose to take out the swamp fruit he had just got, consuming the previously obtained weapon fruit and resetting it. Ye Jia puts the swamp fruit in the main frame of [Replace]. The weapon fruit is then placed in the sub-frame of consumption. ¡°Compatible with Rule fill, is it replaced?¡± ¡°replace!¡± A colorful progress bar emerged and rushed. ¡°As long as it is not a swamp fruit, what other Logia can do! Heavenly spirit, earth spirit, this kind of gambling and spelling things I have always been not good at, Guanyin Bodhisattva, such as Buddha, Jade Emperor, God Amen¡­ You must be bless me!¡± Ye Jia is secretly praying. When the colorful progress bar is flying fast, bang! The colorful light bursts, the black curtains in front of the eyes, and a golden-colored Devil Fruit with a spiral surface. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®sparkling fruit¡¯!¡± The prompt of the System made Ye Jia stunned, and then I was overjoyed! The second sparkling fruit, but can directly let Logia Awakening! ¡°haha, I got a sparkling fruit¡­ The Dark-Dark Fruit Awakening has been particularly powerful, and what is the power of Awakening? I really look forward to it!¡± Apart from anything else, Ye Jia uses this sparkling fruit directly. Immediately, Ye Jia saw a yellow golden Devil Fruit¡¯s icon in the Devil Fruit Awakening interface. Chapter 117 100 Chapter 17 Sparkling Fruit Awakening! ¡°Congratulations, success Awakening Sparkling Fruit Ability!¡± ¡°The Awakening interface is open and you can go to View Ability Awakening for more information!¡± Ye Jia quickly opened. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Sparkling fruit (Awakening stage: 1) Assimilation: affects the surrounding scenes and turns them into photons. Fortification: All the effects of the fruit are enhanced. Required for the next Awakening upgrade (0/3) ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as Awakening of Dark-Dark Fruit¡­ Also, it¡¯s all Logia, Awakening¡¯s Ability is not unusual.¡± ¡°But the things around this scene have turned into photons¡­ this one can try it!¡± Ye Jia began to use the Awakening Ability of Sparkling Fruit. Thoughts move. Hua!! The entire storage room, no matter the floor, the wall, the ceiling, or even everything, lit up the golden light at once, dazzling. With this at the same time, still in the fierce battle of the silk green radish and the female emperor, suddenly felt a ray of light from the surrounding, suddenly they stopped moving, surprised look at all around. ¡°How are all shining?¡± Qiu was practicing, and suddenly found that golden light appeared at the foot, he could not help but reveal the application. ¡°The entire Shinigami number is shining!¡± At the first time, Karz swept his eyes four times and found that the entire ship was emitting golden rays of light, and his eyes were full of doubts. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Wow¡­ so beautiful!¡± Innate, the little girl who likes shiny objects, sees that golden light is not in the slightest conflict or doubt, but is particularly happy, like getting a new toy. The golden light came quickly and went fast, and the Shinigami regained its calm. But everyone has obviously been irritated and interested in the golden light, and they are thinking about the source of golden light. Storage room. ¡°originally is this way ¡­¡­ actually has this effect!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are full of surprises. After applying Awakening with sparkling fruit, Ye Jia clearly felt that he could control all the photons around him¡­ In other words, as long as he had a single thought head, the entire Shinigami would turn into a huge bomb and explode in an instant! Not only that, but within his control range, he can lasing from the ground at any time~ laser laser¡­ it is terrifying a wide range of killing weapon! ¡°Change all around into photons, and then slam the enemy into a laser light of the size of the town¡­ I drop a trick, if no one stops, Marine headquarters estimates that it will be destroyed on the spot?¡± Ye Jia marvels at the terrifying formidable power after the sparkling fruit Awakening. But doubts have arisen. Such a powerful formidable power, how did you see Kizaru in Pirate King? He is one of the three Admirals, representing the highest head of the Marine Headquarter, even Doflamingo Awakening, how could he not have Awakening? But Awakening, but did not use Awakening¡¯s Strength¡­ Can he say that he deliberately hides Strength? Or is his Awakening not complete, just simply strengthening the formidable power of other Skills? ¡°Forget it, no matter whether Kizaru is Awakening or not, I am Awakening anyway! If he doesn¡¯t accept it, teach him to be a man!¡± Ye Jia left the thought of this doubt directly behind her mind. A glance at the dying three people in the storage room, Ye Jia did not continue to entangle, stalked, and turned away from the storage room. ¡°captain!¡± ¡°Ye Jia !¡± ¡°French!¡± When Ye Jia appeared, the people on board immediately came over and used a variety of eyes to look at Ye Jia. ¡°I know what you have to ask¡­ just those lights are really made by me.¡± Waiting for everyone to start to talk, first ask, Ye Jia said it directly. ¡°Really!¡± Geymani took the stars in his eyes. ¡°Lee big brother, then you can help me make golden light, I want to wear golden light shiny clothes!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. ¡°Little Manny, this is Devil Fruit¡¯s Ability, can¡¯t be used casually.¡± Ye Jia is telling the truth, what is being converted into a photon by him will turn into a time bomb, and the formidable power is very terrifying. Although the photon is controlled by him, he is just Awakening. Any uncertain factors may exist. Ye Jia is not willing to take this risk¡­ ¡°Well, about this, I have revealed it¡­ In the next few days, you have to work hard to cultivate¡­ I have already told you about it? This time the Shinigami Pirates participated in the war, but with Four Emperor¡¯s top war! If you are not strong enough, you are likely to die at any time! So don¡¯t slack off!¡± Ye Jia As soon as this is said, Shinigami pirate¡¯s people immediately become serious. As he said, when Shinigami pirate¡¯s crew learned that Ye Jia accepted the invitation to become Shichibukai and was to participate in the war on the top, they were all amazed. Surprisingly surprised, Qiu Li, Karls, they are also very curious, how the battle between the Marine headquarters and one of the Four Emperor Whitebeard Pirates will be magnificent¡­ No, they are following Ye Jia to join in the Fun. The Shinigami was calm, and Ye Jia sent the female emperor back to the boat and began to cultivate herself. Of course, his cultivation is different from the average person. Others are practicing Ability and familiar with Ability. Yes, Ye Jia is developing the Ability¡­ It¡¯s like the Buddha¡¯s victory over the king¡¯s body, which he developed himself. Time passes, day and night pass. ¡°Captain! The front is Sabaody Archipelago!¡± 4.2ps: Recommended cool text ¡°Lol¡¯s end of the world summon¡± dirty demon king¡¯s work, men do not look regret! Young Master had been a cold shooter at the end of the last day, and he had chosen the exiled blade in the raging streets! Young Master threatened the war Goddess at the time of Zombie¡¯s siege, and also fascinated the brilliant girl at the end of the collapse! At the time of the calm, Young Master had gone to the Wushan Yunyu with the Picheng policewoman. At the moment of the silence, Laozi also had a haunt with the ominous blade! Young Master¡¯s Golden House is a lyric fairy, unparalleled sword, and the King Master¡¯s couch is lying on a nine-tailed fox, rampage loli! Young Master is like this, the sword has never been old, and the golden gun has never fallen! Just because I was stealing a jade flower, the cloak was smashed, and the sorrows were all smiling, and the famous four Kaiky¨­. Chapter 118 The 100 Chapter 18 encounters the Celestial Dragon again! Sabaody Archipelago, also known as ¡°Soap Bubble Islands¡±. There are towering trees everywhere, and the sky is bigger than people. The most famous one is the Alki ~ Mangrove tree, which is known as ¡°World¡¯s largest mangrove tree.¡± All bubbles are positive ¨C it is generated from it. Not only that, but because it is the gateway to New World, there are a lot of Pirates, merchants and bounty hunters. They shuttled around Sabaody Archipelago, coming and going, making this place extremely prosperous! ¡°Hancock, let¡¯s go to the Marine Headquarter to report it. I and the crew have been here for the past two days.¡± Ye Jia got off the boat and said to the female emperor. ¡°French, this one is not with you for the past two days, you have to take care of yourself.¡± The men and women who have just been in love are always entangled and entangled. The female emperor is reluctant¡­ But due to Marine¡¯s emergency call, she had to go to the Marine Headquarter in advance. After the female emperor left, Ye Jia and the others all disembarked and looked at the different bubble islands with curiosity. ¡°Wow! Ye big brother, you see all the bubbles on that day!¡± Geymani really looked up at the sky and looked so cute. ¡°Let¡¯s go, here is Sabaody Archipelago, it¡¯s fun everywhere!¡± Ye Jia entire group Go inside. Along the way, they saw the bubble car, the bubble wheel, the house built on the bubble, and all kinds of tools and equipment that use the bubble¡­ The whole city is built on the foundation of the bubble culture. Not only Geya Mani, the first one to see such a wonderful scene is also a childlike heart, playing with bubbles, playing on the roadside. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Ok?¡± Soon, Ye Jia had a lot of discoveries. Just a short distance from Ye Jia and the others, I saw a few unusual silhouettes. The imposing manner that comes out of these people is extremely different. ¡°Supernova, ¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia looked at it with great interest. ¡°Magician¡± Bazz-Bal Hawkins. ¡°gangster¡± Capone Becky. ¡°Red flag¡± x¡¤Drake. ¡°Mad Monk¡± Urouge. ¡°Prostitute¡± Joe Ellie Bonnie ¡°Hai Ming¡± playing disc sound ¡¤ Apoo. Supernova eleven people, there are six people gathered here ¡°Celestial Dragon is here!¡± ¡°Celestial Dragon !¡± ¡°Hurry down!¡± Suddenly, the residents of Sabaody Archipelago screamed, and the people on both sides of the street shua shua. ¡°Celestial Dragon?¡± Urouge is carrying a big black columnar, and at the sight of Celestial Dragon helplessly said, ¡°It¡¯s too much to sway in the illegal zone. It¡¯s too much¡­ I can only wait for them to pass.¡± On the other side, Ye Jia also saw it. ¡°Celestial Dragon¡­ It¡¯s really a place to meet.¡± Opposite the street, wearing a transparent bubble on one of the heads, wearing a typical Celestial Dragon costume, the ugly guy is riding on the back of a slave, followed by a group of women tied to the neck with a chain, swaying to the side Come. Celestial Dragon, Chalros St. Ye Jia, how could you not recognize this guy? The typical dregs in the Celestial Dragon, a guy who can¡¯t wait to get him cramped and cramped. Later, at the auction, I was kicked by the angry Luffy, so I got Kizaru and I had a big experience afterwards¡­ ¡°Damn Celestial Dragon¡­¡± Ye Jia turned her head and saw the angery autumn away, the gloomy eyes, killing intent glittering, the bone hands holding the Blade and Sword at the waist, there is a way to seem to pull the sword at any time, and divide the Celestial Dragon over there. The gesture of the second. ¡°Autumn, want to kill Celestial Dragon? Now is a good opportunity.¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. Since the last time Augsburg has been, he has never had a good impression of Celestial Dragon. Doflamingo is one, Augsburg is a saint, and the Chelsea St. is also one! The dregs are similar, and the Celestial Dragon race, the necessity of being in the World, is almost zero! ¡°No, you just became Shichibukai, we have to go to the top of the war, and now offend Celestial Dragon, it will only add trouble¡­ and I don¡¯t want to rely on you to help me revenge, I want to formidable from behind, personally will kill my parents. Celestial Dragon hand blade!¡± Autumn away from gnashing one¡¯s teeth said. ¡°It¡¯s also¡­ we have to go to the top of the war, it seems that I have to let him stay for a while.¡± Ye Jia nodded. The war on the top will soon begin. If this time is started and the Shichibukai identity is deprived, it will not be too much. Dealing with Doflamingo and Blackbeard, Marine won¡¯t bother himself, but if you kill the Celestial Dragon, Marine will definitely run full power to chase himself¡­ Now is not a showdown. ¡°Green Rose, Little Manny, come back!¡± Ye Jia waved and let the silky green and Geymani, who were playing in front of them, come back. Without his reminder, Silk Green and Geamani also heard the residents shouting the name of Celestial Dragon and rushing to them. What is Celestial Dragon? They heard too many rumors on the road. They are World Nobles and the biggest waste of World. Seeing their only choice is to rush away from Activate! boom! Suddenly, a shot was heard. A bullet hit the big leg of Gayamani directly, and Gayamani screamed and fell directly to the ground. Not far from Gayaman Behind, Chilros, who was riding on the slave, took up the smoky Higan. He said uncomfortably: ¡°Little guy, am I not letting you stop? I dare to ignore my etiquette.¡± ¡­ don¡¯t think that if I look at it, you can do it!¡± ¡°Little Manny!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°This dregs!¡± Silk green radish, autumn away, Karls three complexion greatly changed, and quickly gathered in the direction of Geymani. ¡°Oh wow wow¡­¡± I saw Geya Manni, who was full of blood on her legs, and burst into tears because of the pain. ¡°Another bad luck.¡± Capone Becky sipping a cigar indifferently said. ¡°It¡¯s more chaotic than the rumor¡­¡± Urouge shook head. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± At this time, the sound of laughter came, and everyone looked at it, it turned out to be Ye Jia. Chapter 119 The 100 chapter 19 grinds the head of Celestial Dragon into the soil! ¡°Ye Jia? How is he¡­¡± The fall of the autumn at Ye Jia. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Captain his laughter¡­ very terrifying!¡± Karz said solemnmnly. ¡°Is this guy crazy? It¡¯s so obvious in front of Celestial Dragon¡­¡± Joe Ellie Bonnie bites a big pizza and stares at Ye Jia with doubt. ¡°His life¡­ I can¡¯t see it.¡± Hawkins glanced at Ye Jia with a faint glimpse of it. ¡°It¡¯s so arrogant in front of Celestial Dragon¡­ this guy is going to be the first bad luck egg! haha!¡± Apoo taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune. A group of Supernova, along with everyone on the street, is at the look at Ye Jia. ¡°Autumn leave! What have I told you? Celestial Dragon is Celestial Dragon! Their nature will never change! Have you seen the dog changed to eat ~ ʺ? The scum is always dregs, even if it is said many times, He is still dregs!¡± Ye Jia said with a big smile. Although he is laughing, but in his smile, there is a bottomless killing intent, there is silence between the storm¡­ It is like a man who is ridiculed by the world, about to show his butcher knife! boom! A shot was fired and the bullet passed through Ye Jia¡¯s body without a splash of blood. ¡°Logia ¡­¡­¡± The Supernovas who saw this scene were slightly moved. ¡°You, the Dalit, dare to insult me? You are finished today! I will nail you to the pillar, cut your meat with a knife! Let you know that offending Celestial Dragon!¡± Chalros screamed in anger and held the trigger in his hand and fired at Ye Jia. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Let the bullet pass through the body, and Ye Jia converges with laughter, revealing a look like a wild beast, staring at the holy St. ¡°Killer¡­ what does this guy want to do?¡± Joe Ellie Bonnie stunned, and the action of eating pizza stopped, and she was close to see at Ye Jia. ¡°No, is he crazy? Really dare to shoot Celestial Dragon?¡± Playing a disc sound ¡¤ Apoo eyes became a bit flustered. ¡°This chaos guy¡­stop him!¡± Joe Ellie Bonnie realized that things were going in a bad direction, turning pale with fright, and preparing to rush out, but she was still slow. Shua! The silhouette of Ye Jia, like a lightning bolt, appeared on the top of the head of Chalros. The surrounding time and space instantly became slow and solidified, and Ye Jia raised a foot, from top to bottom, directly pressed down the inverted onion head under the transparent bubble to press down! Bang! A muffled sound, the earth cracked open, and a small pit appeared. In the eyes of everyone¡¯s almost horrified eyes, the head of Chaulros was buried in the pit, and Ye Jia¡¯s foot was on his head, and it seemed that there was no intention to take it away. ¡°Celestial Dragon¡­ He shot the Celestial Dragon!¡± ¡°Run! Admiral is coming, run quickly!¡± ¡°Deceptive¡­who is the madman from where!¡± This is an illegal area, surrounded by a lot of Pirate. It¡¯s hard to have a Sabaody Archipelago defensive force that has weakened a lot and is comfortable, but Ye Jia¡¯s foot not only destroys their happy days, but even their lives are in danger of being harvested at any time! Residents and Pirates hurriedly fled. ¡°Maniac¡­ It¡¯s a madman!¡± Playing the sound, Apoo hates, but he has no plans to leave. ¡°I can see that Celestial Dragon is being stepped on the foot. This kind of event is a rare encounter in a hundred years¡­¡± Kapen Becky was indifferent and there was no plan to escape. Supernova, such as Drake, Joe Elle Bonnie, Urouge, Bazz-Bal Hawkins, seems to appreciate this scene. ¡°Captain Hawkins, Celestial Dragon was smashed, it¡¯s too close to the Marine Headquarter, and when Admiral comes, we can¡¯t escape!¡± The man is busy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ I won¡¯t die today¡­¡± Bazz-Bal Hawkins plugged the divination card calmly, indifferently said. ¡°You are a daring guy! Hurry and move your feet away, you dare to offend Celestial Dragon, you are dead!¡± Several black clothed bodyguards from Celestial Dragon fired again and again, trying to get rid of Ye Jia. call out¨C Ye Jia raised his hand and a laser beam emitted. Bang! The black clothed bodyguards were killed on the spot. ¡°What did I see?¡± Drake, who was always calm, couldn¡¯t help it at this time, complexion greatly changed, showing a horrified look. As a former Marine Rear Admiral, how could he not have seen Admiral Kizaru¡¯s moves? Just from the hands of this madman, it is obviously the fragrance of Admiral Kizaru¡¯s sparkling fruit! ¡°Photon¡¯s Logia? Does this seem to be the Kizru Admiral¡¯s Ability?¡± Carpent Becky is calm and self-satisfied. Although they have information about Marine¡¯s, they have not seen it with their own eyes¡­ I have seen it with my own eyes, I am afraid I have been arrested for a long time. Others are also confused, but since they have never really seen the Awareness of Kizaru, it is not certain that Yi Jia is using the Kizaru Admiral¡¯s Ability. ¡°Celestial Dragon¡­you are the scum of this World¡­you waste garbage like this, you want to breathe the air different from others¡­you don¡¯t even live in this world!¡± Ye Jia said in a desperate manner, and at the foot was still trying to crush the head of Chelsea¡¯s head to the land. Supernova sees a trembling in fear. That is Celestial Dragon! World Nobles! It was so embarrassed that he was stepping on his feet. 4.4~õï¡­ Is this guy really afraid of death? ¡°Well? This guy¡­ isn¡¯t the new Shichibukai ¡®Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯ reported in the newspaper in the past few days? I said how familiar, really is him!¡± One of the men identified Ye Jia and shouted. ¡°New Shichibukai?!¡± ¡°It turned out to be him¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that it¡¯s so daring¡­ even Blackbeard and Doflamingo have packed up, really don¡¯t live up to the word ¡®Shinigami¡¯!¡± ¡°Admiral is coming soon¡­ No matter who it is, it¡¯s not easy to provoke¡­ Does this guy have to fight with Admiral?¡± Several Supernovas are looking at Ye Jia with curiosity. It turned out that he was the one who killed the two Shichibukai of Blackbeard and Doflamingo! Chapter 120 The 100 20 chapter Roja Zoro! For Ye Jia, the new Shichibukai that just took the lead, many people are paying attention. Killed Team Captain Ace, one of Four Emperor¡¯s Whitebeard, and Blackbeard, who is also a new Shichibukai¡­ and New World for many years, the ¡°clown¡± Doflamingo, who has huge underground resources, was also buried in his hands. Shinigami Ye Jia appeared in the four words and spread the whole world, it has already caused the curiosity of countless people. They are wondering who this killed two vicious Shichibukai and who is invited by Marine to be the new Shichibukai! There is no portrait of Shinigami Ye Jia in the newspaper, but in people¡¯s minds, the brain has made up a big man who laughs loudly and arrogantly. No one thought that the new Shichibukai, which had killed two fierce people in one breath, would be so young! ¡°Ye Jia, Little Manny has cured the wound, let¡¯s go, you Attacked Celestial Dragon, and soon Admiral will come with a large number of Marines¡­ you must avoid confrontation with them.¡± Autumn left to say. He can see that although Ye Jia has made Chalkros St. like this, 15 is still breathing and does not want the life of this Celestial Dragon. After all, it hurts Celestial Dragon and kills Celestial Dragon, but the crime is a world apart! Now that Marine hasn¡¯t come yet, leave this place and avoid encountering the highest head of the Marine Headquarters Admiral. ¡°Autumn, you take them back to the boat first.¡± Ye Jia smashed the head of Chalros St. and took back his foot. His eyes were deep and sighed. ¡°I will wait for me on board.¡± ¡°Ye Jia, do you really want to do this?¡± Autumn is separated from solemnly. ¡°If you want someone to dispel your thoughts, the best way is to let him see how powerful your fist is¡­ Let this person know that the gap between the two sides is not at one level, understand what I mean? ?¡± Ye Jia picked up the eyes. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°I understand.¡± Autumn is sighed. Ye Jia has made the statement very clear. Offending Celestial Dragon is a fact. If you don¡¯t let Marine see him, Marine will definitely not give up. Instead of wasting time on tongue-and-mouth interpretation, it is better to use fist instead of words! ¡°I don¡¯t support your behavior, but as a member of Shinigami pirate¡¯s, I will stick to it!¡± Autumn is firm. Ye Jia looked at the autumn and smiled. He didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Go back, wait on the boat, and Ye Jia and I will be back soon.¡± Autumn leaves the past and tells the crew. ¡°Autumn, don¡¯t forget that my hearing is much more sensitive than the ordinary person. I just heard your conversation with the captain¡­ We are all members of Shinigami pirate¡¯s. If you want to go, go together, stay together, never Will leave the companion no matter what!¡± Karz chop nails and sever Iron, his eyes have never been so serious. ¡°Ok!¡± Silk Green and Gemani are also firm nodded. ¡°This guy¡­¡± Ye Jia saw that a group of people did not leave, but helplessly shook the shook head. Don¡¯t look at him on his mouth, but there is a warmth in his heart. The surrounding Supernova saw this scene, curl one¡¯s lip, don¡¯t care. Some even snereered and sneered at it. At this time, a short green hair, a dark green headband tied to the left arm, three drop-shaped earrings in the left ear, and three men of Blade and Sword with different styles at the waist, are drinking beer and passing by. ¡°Ro Roja Zoro¡­¡± Ye Jia smiled. As described in Pirate King, it seems to be careless, but has a strength that cannot be underestimated. ¡°Roja Zoro ? Straw Hat pirate¡¯s Vice Captain ¡­ look at him, it seems that he is not a guy who is willing to give up¡­¡± Carpent Becky and the Supernova all noticed the existence of Zoro. Zoro naturally saw Ye Jia and Supernova¡­ After all, people in the entire street were running away, only they did not move. ¡°Hey, can you tell me what happened?¡± Zoro start to talk Ask Ye Jia and Supernova. ¡°Ro Roja Zoro ¡­ I know your name, pass by, peace, but there are very good guys coming, advise you not to get involved¡­ the end will be very miserable.¡± Disc sound ¡¤ Apoo àÍsaid with a smile. ¡°Oh.¡± Zoro expressionless¡¯s back complied, then walked aside and leaned against the wall quietly. Obviously, Zoro has no plans to go. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to go, because he really can¡¯t remember the way back, and he¡¯s not sure about the direction¡­ Instead of running around, looking for it, it¡¯s better to wait with this seemingly powerful guy and see what¡¯s coming soon. Who is the coming strong man? ¡°Curious, but it will kill people¡­¡± Urouge shook head. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go?¡± Joe Ellie Poni, next to Urouge, squinted as she ate pizza. ¡°I want to see the guy¡¯s end¡­ dare to shoot at Celestial Dragon, Admiral ¨C 477 will definitely make him particularly miserable!¡± Urouge said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s Admiral¡­ even if it¡¯s running, can we really run away?¡± Others heard this and revealed a recognized smile. Yes, Admiral is about to hit, and even if they move faster, I am afraid they may not escape. Instead of running around like a funeral dog, it¡¯s better to watch a good show here. ¡°coming.¡± Ye Jia looked up and smiled. His Kenbunshoku Haki, already feeling the smell of a formidable is coming. Soon, everyone seemed to notice a strange look, looking at Ye Jia¡¯s direction. ¡°That is¡­ shells?¡± Disco sounds. Apoo suddenly showed a mocking smile. ¡°Marine is really timid, even dare not reveal it!¡± ¡°Idiot! Look clearly, there are people standing on the shell!¡± Drake¡¯s face was very strange, and the weapon in his hand was ready. With such a reminder, everyone immediately saw the yellow-colored silhouette on the shell. ¡°This kind of speed¡­ Celestial Dragon is really awesome!¡± Ps: There is something new late today, sorry, this is the third one, there will be two more in the future, no less! Sorry again! Chapter 121 Was the 100 20 chapter kicked by the speed of light? Everyone saw the yellow-colored silhouette moment, although she had already been psychologically prepared, but her face changed unconsciously. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Bang! As the sound of a loud blast of a shell exploded, a tall, unshaven, spectacled, yellow-and-white dress, Uncle in an Admiral coat suddenly appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Admiral Kizaru¡­ there is fun here.¡± Urouge smiles a little reluctantly, and cold sweat has unconsciously slipped off the forehead. ¡°The enemy is just to make fun of it to be interesting¡­ Hey, you are leaving now, but you still have time.¡± Disc sound ¡¤ Apoo àÍsaid with a smile. ¡°When you watch the show, you will see the end. People who are going in the middle of the road are hard to see the really wonderful places¡­ Didn¡¯t you see it? This new Shichibukai, but looks forward to look¡­¡± Capone Becky sipping a cigar indifferently said. ¡°Captain Hawkins¡­ is Admiral Kizaru! Is there really no problem? He is known for speed, and his shots are clean and neat. If he does, I can¡¯t even have a chance to resist¡­ the billions Pirate that died in his hands. There are so many!¡± The man panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ our life today is safe¡­ there is him.¡± Hawkins calmly glanced at Ye Jia and collected the divination cards in his hand. ¡°Marine Headquarter Admiral ¡­ really awesome guy!¡± I have been relying on Zoro on the wall, and I have passed a bit of fighting intent in my eyes. I feel itchy, and I have the urge to go with Expert. As soon as Admiral Kizaru appeared, the crowds of Supernova began to sing and move, cold and sweaty, and did not dare to relax. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø On the other hand, Admiral Kizaru seems to have not put these Supernovas in the eye, and has been calling Den Den Mushi on the wrist: ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± ¡°Can you hear? I am Kizaru!¡± ¡°Hear, please answer¡­Hey! Hey!¡± After repeating it many times, Kizaru was helplessly raising the head and looking at the Supernovas on the street. Shua! Almost a blink of an eye, Kizaru appeared in front of Ye Jia. ¡°Excuse me¡­Do you know where Sentomaru is?¡± Kizaru looks at Ye Jia, looking at the Celestial Dragon at the foot of Ye Jia, ¡°Oh! It turned out to be you¡­ let me run this trouble, it¡¯s really hard for you.¡± ¡°What is this speed! I didn¡¯t see his movements at all!¡± Disc sound ¡¤ Apoo pupils jerked. ¡°That¡¯s Admiral¡­ the top secret is in front of you, just this speed is daunting!¡± Urouge is cold and sweaty. ¡°Why does this guy seem so calm? Is he really not afraid, or is he pretending?¡± Joe Ellie Bonnie said with a chicken leg. ¡°Kizaru Admiral, I am so honored to be able to meet you.¡± Ye Jia looks at Kizaru, but there is no shun in the eyes, but it shows a particularly interesting look. ¡°You this person is really weird¡­ I saw that I didn¡¯t have a little scared expression!¡± Kizaru pointed to Supernova around. ¡°Look at them, I haven¡¯t passed, they are already scared and shaken.¡± ¡°But then, why do you want to shoot Celestial Dragon? Don¡¯t you know that this person is the most troublesome? You have lost World Nobles, we have to eat even the rice, and come on non-stop!¡± If you don¡¯t know Kizaru, I thought he was really asking. But anyone familiar with Kizaru knows that this is just a ¡°music¡± before he settles his opponent. Kizaru never goes straight to kill the enemy¡­ For him, almost any enemy is a matter of instant solution¡­ Because he is afraid of trouble, the battle time is long, which will make him very unhappy. Therefore, before he shot, the front-play was very special. He didn¡¯t adjust for a long time, and he was forced to take it for a long time. ¡°Kizaru Admiral is a very good question!¡± I know that Kizaru is sneered in the heart of Ye Jia. However, he did not show it, his face was still a calm smile. ¡°If someone hits you a slap, Kizaru Admiral, what will you do if you change it?¡± Ye Jia asked with a slight smile. ¡°I am sure I killed him for the first time¡­¡± Kizaru Admiral¡¯s killing intent flashed, ¡°¡­but if the object is Celestial Dragon, then you can¡¯t generalize it.¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t care if the object is Celestial Dragon. If you hit me a slap, it will be terrible!¡± Ye Jia said this with a smile, and once again, stepped on one foot and stepped on the head of Chelsea¡¯s holy. ¡°Too terrifying¡­ a new Shichibukai in the district, have they become terrifying?¡± Kizaru Admiral¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. He actually knew the identity of Ye Jia early in the morning. How do you say Shinigami Ye Jia? It has been spread all over the world and has become a famous name¡­ As one of Admiral, the former genius carefully watched Ye Jia¡¯s portrait at the meeting. Deliberately say that, deliberately ask, just want to tease Ye Jia. However, Ye Jia¡¯s move was obviously beyond his expectations¡­ Admiral came, he even dared to start with Celestial Dragon, this is the provocation of red fruit! ¡°It¡¯s crazy!¡± Joe Ellie Bonnie said with a heart. ¡°The people who irritated Admiral¡­have not seen the surviving¡­¡± Capone Becky indifferently said. With this at the same time, a dazzling rays of light illuminate from the foot of Kizaru. ¡°It¡¯s not enough to kill two Shichibukai¡¯s newbie¡­but Attack Celestial Dragon, this sin is too big!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, do you know what ¡®speed is weight¡¯?¡± ¡°Is it kicked by the speed of light?¡± Kizaru lifted his foot as if the time and space around him had become slow, and all the expressions had solidified. ¡°Light speed?¡± ¡°Kizaru, this is more than you have.¡± Only Ye Jia, calmly smiles at Kizaru, lifted his feet and gave birth to the same yellow-color flash as Kizaru. Kizaru Admiral¡¯s pupils shrunk instantly! ¡°Not only that¡­ I know better than you, what is ¡®speed is weight¡¯!¡± ¡°Taste the taste of being kicked by the speed of light!¡± Bang! Chapter 122 Chapter 100 20 Chapter 2 Kizaru vsYe Jia! A loud bang, a form of squatting to the side of the building. àØbang bang bang! I have been wearing at least ten buildings, and that silhouette does not know how far it has flown. The buildings that were worn through were all collapsed, and the smoke was everywhere, and it was all around. ¡°It¡¯s so happy¡­¡± Ye Jia took back his foot and looked at the place where Kizaru ~Admiral was shot. ¡°Deceptive¡­ Kizaru actually ¨C was kicked by¡­?¡± Playing the disc sound ¡¤ Apoo Zhang big mouth, the eyes are almost fast to fall out! Not only him, but also Joe Ellie Bonnie, with a kind of stunned look at Ye Jia, the chicken legs in the hand fell to the ground without any notice. ¡°I saw a wonderful scene¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia, this name is awesome!¡± Capone Becky¡¯s pupils suddenly tightened, and expression became more tense than ever. ¡°Drake Boss, where are you going?¡± The man saw Drake turn and left. ¡°The battle between Whitebeard and Marine headquarters is very likely to be subverted because of this guy¡­outcome has been divided, we should be away.¡± Drake said no to the head. But no one saw the bottle hands of Drake¡¯s omnipotent weapon, trembled unconsciously. That is the reaction that only happens subconsciously when there is fear of a certain Strength. ¡°Is this the strength that Shinchibukai should have?¡± ¡°I was able to suppress Admiral from Strength¡­ I have never heard of his name before, how come suddenly such a terrifying freak!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­very powerful guy!¡± Zoro looks at Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, there is a dignified color. According to his judgment, even if he is full power, I am afraid it is difficult to match it¡­ This is a already well-known formidable existence! Just Kizaru¡¯s speed, he didn¡¯t see the silhouette at all¡­ Ye Jia¡¯s foot, he didn¡¯t even see anything, only heard the deafening sound coming, only to find that the silhouette of Admiral Kizaru was missing. Shinigami Ye Jia ¡­¡­formidable to fear! ¡°If there is a chance in the future, I really want to find him spar.¡± Unlike other Supernovas, Zoro is looking forward to meeting Ye Jia. As the future Greatest Swordsman in the World, how can I retreat because of the opponent¡¯s formidable? ¡°You can¡¯t meet him on the sea in the future¡­ we will be dead!¡± Urouge was horrified, and Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette turned into fear, and imprint was in his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help it anyway. ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t meet him at sea¡­ All Supernova, including me, meets his ¡®fighting¡¯ failure rate¡­ 100%.¡± ¡°¡®Escape¡¯ success rate¡­0!¡± ¡°¡®Defense¡¯ avoidance rate¡­0!¡± ¡°¡®Survival¡¯ mortality¡­0!¡± Bazz-Bal Hawkins puts all the cards indifferently. ¡°Pray, if you meet him on the sea, we can at least beg for mercy. From his aspect, we may still have a chance.¡± All the other Supernovas heard this from Hawkins, and although they didn¡¯t say anything, they already agreed. How much more is this guy terrifying? He flew¡­ but one of the highest heads of the Marine Headquarter, Kizaru in the three Admiral! And he can easily reach this point¡­ Is this something that humans can do? ¡°Bazz-Bal Hawkins¡­ you are too negative!¡± Suddenly, next to Hawkins, Kizaru¡¯s silhouette didn¡¯t know when it reappeared, causing vigilance around Supernova. But when they looked at it, they immediately found Kizaru¡¯s corner of the mouth, and there was still a trace of unswept blood. Admiral Kizaru is injured! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, your Strength is really eye-opening¡­ As Shichibukai, this is a great achievement! But as Marine Headquarter Admiral, if it is so easy to get rid of it, Sengoku Fleet Admiral will not let go. I¡­¡­¡± Kizaru reached out and a shiny yellow-color laser long sword emerged. [Kusanagi ¡¿ ¡°I am the most troublesome of this person¡­ but there are some troubles. If you don¡¯t solve it, it will only become more troublesome!¡± ¡°So you are today¡­ even if you are Shichibukai, give me a break!¡± Kizaru¡¯s figure flashed fiercely, and the fierceness in his eyes burst into the air, waving the Kusanagi in his hand and attacking it! As an Admiral, he was given a slap by a famous hairy brat. This kind of thing spreads, where does Kizaru¡¯s face go? How can he be forced to work in the future? So whether it¡¯s for face, forcing, or for the wrath of his own injury, Kizaru must defeat Ye Jia to prove himself! ¡°Kizaru Admiral¡­ To be honest, I admire you, obviously as Admiral, but always like to scare the children, and completely uninterested in the position of the position¡­ You are also a wonderful in the Marine!¡± ¡°If today your position is not on the Celestial Dragon side, I will definitely not be embarrassed about you.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a pity¡­ I have a reason to be unsuccessful today, and the Celestial Dragon side you represent must be defeated!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s gaze flashed, the corner of the mouth, and the letter also pumped a laser sword. [Kusanagi ¡¿ ¡°I haven¡¯t officially consulted Admiral¡­ don¡¯t let me down!¡± Ye Jia laughed heartily, the laser sword in her hand slammed out. †ê~~~~~ The two laser swords collided, did not make too much noise, and there was no Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering power fluctuations, but all Supernovas in the room could feel the formidable power of the two swords! A little bit of photons emerged and jumped from the two laser swords. ¡°It¡¯s really my Ability¡­ Great! Shinigami Ye Jia! You can copy my Ability!¡± Like Doflamingo, Kizaru also believes that Ye Jia is a replica of the fruit that replicates the ability to copy others¡¯ Ability. I kicked myself at the speed of light, and Ye Jia also kicked with the speed of light. I use Kusanagi myself, and Ye Jia also uses Kusanagi. Not copying the fruit, what else? ¡°But copying, it is always difficult to surpass the deity¡­try this!¡± Kizaru pulled out and slammed into the air. Both hands combined, rays of light. [Yasakani no Magatama]. Chapter 123 The 100 20 Chapter Three Angry Kizaru! Hua! Kizaru The whole person was instantly wrapped in countless bright photons, forming a unique and huge ¡°cross spot¡± in the sky. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The dazzling and shining, the world is suddenly dimmed, as if the whole sky is graying down. ¡°Good ray of rays of light, I can¡¯t open eyes!¡± Supernova¡¯s men yelled. ¡°Idiot! Hurry up and hide!¡± The Supernovas felt the power of the light from the sky, complexion greatly changed, and quickly shouted. Suddenly ¨C Xiu xiu xiu xiu¡­ Densely packed, hiding the sky and covering the earth, the light spots are falling like a torrential rain, straight and fast, in the square where Ye Jia is located, indiscriminate and extensive bombing of Attack! Every light spot is so dazzling¡­ But at the same time They are also deadly and terrifying lasers. Once they are caught, they will be pierced by a cockroach and leave a burnt hole! ¡°It¡¯s too messy! Kizaru Admiral Is this going to kill us?¡± All Supernova rushed to dodge, or search for shelter to hide, or take out the housekeeping skills to defend against Kizaru Admiral. Admiral is Admiral, let alone [Yasakani no Magatama] or Kizaru¡¯s big move, it is easy to open once, once it is turned on, it represents the power of destroying the earth! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°help me!¡± ¡°This light spot is too terrifying, simply avoiding not Activate!¡± ¡°It will still explode, run!¡± The first one was smashed, and the Strength itself was not forformable, and it suffered the undifferentiated Attack of [Yasakani no Magatama]. Even if it could escape the photon penetrating attack, it would be difficult to escape the formidable power after the photon explosion. . Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Many small babies were killed on the spot. Although the Supernovas are incomparably embarrassed, they say that they are also newbie with a bounty of more than 100 million yuan, each with some decent means. With these means, they finally avoided a wave of [Yasakani no Magatama] damage. Only each has suffered a bit of injury, expression ~ wolf. ¡°It has nothing to do with us. Kizaru has almost implicated us in order to vent their anger! It is awful!¡± Disco Apoo resentfully said that his arms, big legs, and abdomen were hit in the indifference Attack just now, and he was bleeding outside. ¡°I am glad if I have not been killed directly, hehe¡­¡± Joe Ellie Bonnie had a painful look and glanced at her arm with a burnt hole. ¡°We are still lucky, Shinigami Ye Jia is treated as the main target!¡± Capone Becky indifferently said that he looked very calm, but the cigar on his mouth was obviously replaced with a new one, and there was also blood on his legs¡­ He also could not avoid the fate of injury. ¡°I was directly hit by this move¡­ Even if he runs fast, I am afraid it will be damaged¡­ The speed of those photons can be exaggerated more than bullets!¡± Urouge¡¯s distressed looks at the burnt holes on his black column, the heart is snarling. ¡°It¡¯s Luo Roja Zoro, why don¡¯t you see any injuries? And Hawkins, you are also intact.¡± In Supernova, only Zoro and Hawkins look unscathed. Zoro is silent and responds with a face. Hawkins broke out of the smoker who suddenly smoked. ¡°No¡­ he¡­ what is that?¡± At this time, cry out in surprise came, I saw Joe Ellie Bonnie¡¯s big eyes at the place where Ye Jia was. Everyone looked at them and suddenly became like Joe Ellie Bonnie. The smoke spreads out, and a square green barrier appears in front of Ye Jia without warning, tilting down and blocking all Attacks. The places that were not covered by the green barrier were all battered and exhausted¡­ the only place covered, Ye Jia¡¯s feet, was intact! ¡°Kizaru Admiral, you can¡¯t even break my barrier, it¡¯s too disappointing!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. The green barrier is as smooth as new, with no trace of damage¡­ It is clearly bearing the Kizaru Admiral¡¯s [Yasakani no Magatama], even without a crack! It¡¯s incredible! ¡°This guy has such a terrifying Strength¡­ Why should Shishibukai be?¡± Urouge asked,¡­ Other Supernova didn¡¯t answer, obviously they didn¡¯t know the answer. They only know that this Shichibukai is in front of it¡­ it is too much forformidable! Regardless of speed, Attack, defense¡­ it¡¯s impeccable! ¡°Things are getting more and more troublesome¡­¡± Kizaru saw the smooth green barrier in front of Ye Jia, and the face was no longer calm. What did this guy copy, even [Yasakani no Magatama] could not break it apart¡­ ¡°Since it is a copy¡­ then must there be his limitations? If you take out something that he has not seen and can¡¯t quickly respond to, it may be easy to solve him!¡± Kizaru blinked. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, I am so fascinated¡­ I won¡¯t let trouble continue to breed. The time for fighting today is too long. I am too tired to stop wasting time on you¡­ It is time to go back to sleep. Correct!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s feel it! This is a blow that determines your destiny!¡± Kizaru is barely fell, and his figure has become a photon. Not only him, but all the things around him are tending to photonization! ¡°What are you doing, come?¡± As soon as the super-new 4.9 stars saw all the scenes around them, they began to shine, becoming the same photonics as Kizaru, all with white faces. ¡°Oh? Awakening?¡± Ye Jia, who has just experienced the sparkling fruit Awakening, can¡¯t help but see this familiar scene. ¡°The original Kizaru is Awakening¡­just didn¡¯t use it when it was on the top of the war!¡± ¡°Also, with his extremely troublesome temper, no matter how much he contributes, he is still Admiral. It is better to provoke something wrong¡­ save yourself some trouble.¡± ¡°It seems that Kizaru is really angry this time¡­ I took Awakening to deal with me!¡± Ye Jia reveals an expression of interest. ¡°Kizaru¡­you can really see me!¡± ¡°But who Awakening said this thing, only you will?¡± Chapter 124 The 100 20 chapter four hit me is the misfortune of your life! Hua! Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s figure has also become a photon. Like Kizaru, the buildings around Ye Jia are all turned into shining photos, making a dazzling rays of light! And at a glance, the photons around Ye Jia are significantly more shiny than Kizaru. ¡°Ok?!¡± Notice that the change of Ye Jia¡¯s body is Admiral Kizaru slamming startled. ¡°Deceptive¡­ even Devil Fruit¡¯s Awakening can be copied?¡± Kizaru sinks in his heart. If Devil Fruit Ability is copied, it is understandable. But Devil Fruit Awakening is completely beyond the scope of Devil Fruit Ability¡­ How can it be copied even? ! ¡°Aiya ah¡­ this is incredible!¡± Kizaru has put on a slap-up, ¡°scared¡± expression, and raised the both hands. ¡°Even Devil Fruit Awakening can copy¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia, what else can¡¯t you do?¡± As he said, Kizaru lifted the photon of the surrounding scene. ¡°Don¡¯t use Devil Fruit Awakening?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, also lifted its own Awakening. The surrounding scenes have returned to their original state, and the Supernovas who saw this scene have finally been relaxed. ¡°Captain! Let¡¯s just leave, Admiral Kizaru and Shinigami Ye Jia, one is more chaotic than one, and if it is really moving, we want to escape late!¡± The surviving small building Luo was shocked. This is not a battle they can watch¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia and Admiral Kizaru, the two Admiral-level characters, the power is too terrifying, if you take another level [Yasakani no Magatama] They can die! ¡°A group of timid guys, to escape, don¡¯t get in the way!¡± Playing the disc sound ¡¤ Apoo said with great interest, ¡°This level of fighting, a rare encounter, even if you want to escape ¡­ also have to play first, the cost of my injury back to say!¡± ¡°Is advise you to give up this idea¡­ They are not guys who are irritating, no matter if you shoot any one, you are finished today.¡± Capone Becky indifferently said. ¡°Your battle failure rate¡­100%! Death survival rate¡­0%! If you are ready to sacrifice, we can quietly look at you to die.¡± Hawkins expressionless said. ¡°This good show should also end¡­ Kizaru surrendered!¡± Urouge looks at the battlefield. the other side. ¡°Trusted! I admit defeat!¡± Kizaru raised his hand and looked helpless. ¡°Your Ability is really strong¡­ I hope that when you treat Whitebeard, you can be so heroic!¡± ¡°So you admit defeat?¡± Ye Jia eyebrow raised. Soon, he figured it out. Kizaru This guy, but the typical ¡°mouth is not the heart¡±. Before the war on the top, Ban Beckman pointed a gun at Kizaru¡¯s head. He immediately smashed and showed a look of fear. He also raised the both hands like now. But in the end, Kizaru still rushed out, continued to kill Luffy, and even used [Yasakani no Magatama]. From this point, it can be seen that Kizaru¡¯s words are not highly credible. ¡°I have to see what kind of tricks you want to play.¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t debut Kizaru for the first time, and was interested in preparing to watch the show. After Kizaru dismissed Devil Fruit Awakening, he appeared in front of Ye Jia and glanced at the still-famous Celestial Dragon¡­ When releasing [Yasakani no Magatama], Kizaru Admiral deliberately avoided the Celestial Dragon. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, your goal has been reached, give him to me¡­¡± Kizaru pointed to Chalkros St., ¡°You are offended by World Nobles¡­ After I passed this, it doesn¡¯t mean that Marine will let you go¡­. He can make you relieve some sins, at least keep your Shichibukai name. head.¡± ¡°Oh, you want him.¡± Ye Jia stunned, then showed a smile and kicked out. ¡°Give it to you.¡± The distinguished Celestial Dragon, Supreme¡¯s World Nobles, was so flying by Ye Jia. ¡°It¡¯s reckless¡­¡± Kizaru caught the body of the stunned past of Chalros and glanced at it. ¡°Fortunately, no death is a great fortune¡­ If there is another thing about Augsburg, Sengoku Fleet Admiral will definitely be taken by the Celestial Dragon. I have a headache.¡± Put the body of Chalros St. on the ground. ¡°Since there is no death, then you can¡­¡± Kizaru¡¯s eyes flashed in the cold. Shua! His silhouette speed became faster than the original, and almost reached the front of Ye Jia in the blink of an eye! ¡°¡­had knocked you down!¡± Kizaru lifted his foot and the flash was more dazzling than before¡­ just like the rays of light that just used Awakening Ability! This time, Kizaru did not have half a hand, he directly used the ¡°enhancement¡± of Awakening Ability. The enhanced Devil Fruit Ability will be greatly improved, such as Kizaru¡¯s speed of light movement and speed of light kicking, formidable power is quickly pulled up one level! ¡°Devil Fruit moves you can copy, but enhance the Devil Fruit Awakening¡¯s Ability, can you copy it?¡± This is Kizaru playing the abacus. In order to prevent the Celestial Dragon from being affected, at least to ensure that the Quest must be completed, Kizaru retreats and temporarily weakens. Once I succeeded, I immediately launched a fierce attack on Ye Jia! ¡°Admiral¡¯s dignity can not be trampled by a Shichibukai!¡± Kizaru is hard to be so serious. Usually, Lazy, he has to come up with real skills to deal with Ye Jia. This foot swept directly over Ye Jia¡¯s head and was accompanied by Haoshoku Haki¡¯s one hit¡­ As long as it was kicked, Ye Jia could never stand up again! ¡°Kizaru Admiral, you are really cunning!¡± Ye Jia smirked, then in Kizaru¡¯s ever-expanding eyes, with a speed faster than Kizaru, directly lifted his feet, the rays of light at the same time, and attached Level 2 Busoshoku Haki. ¡°But it happened to me¡­ this is the misfortune of your life!¡± Bang! A foot slammed out, and Kizaru¡¯s body flew directly like a cannonball~ Go out! Chapter 125 100 20 Chapter 5 Luffy go on stage! Bang bang bang bang¡­ The sound of h¨­ng l¨°ng continues to sound. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network This time, it is not just a matter of hitting many houses. Even the Sabaody Archipelago used to mark the area, the most conspicuous towering trees, but also several pieces were broken¡­ If Kizaru forced the body shape, the Momentum that continued to collide could not stop! ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡± Kizaru¡¯s body squatted on a big tree and slipped down. He suddenly spit out a blood, kneeling on one knee, squatting under the ribs, and sweating coldly. ¡°It¡¯s awful¡­ really bad¡­¡± The expression on Kizaru¡¯s face was gone, and it was replaced by a tense and dignified look. Devil Fruit Awakening¡¯s enhanced Ability has been used, and both speed and strength have been greatly improved¡­ Even so, Ye Jia can easily react and directly counterattack! Looking up and looking at the building that was being collapsed, and being blown up and broken, burning a towering tree¡­ Kizaru felt that the ÅìÅÈfighting intent that had not appeared in his heart for a long time and the heavy 15 was floating on his heart. ¡°It seems that this time I have to take it seriously¡­ I was so small and hurt, but I will be laughed at by Sentomaru!¡± In the eyes of Kizaru, the idea of ??ice-cold is smashed, and the glasses are taken off directly. The incomparable imposing manner rushed out. At this time, Kizaru, like a person, has a faint photon appearing under his feet and around the scene. His combat power has completely broken the Admiral level described in Pirate King! In his current state, whether it is Akainu or Aokiji, it will not be his opponent! This Expert, hidden in the three Admiral, has never had a terrifying person, and finally reveals his true face! Sou! This time, his speed was approaching the limit, and in the blink of an eye he appeared again in front of Ye Jia. [°ËÉñ¹â] The finger quickly clicked out of the Hollow space. During the time, the eight light spots appeared in a ring, like a rotating machine gun, and began to shoot crazy ~ orange red light spot! ¡°Well? How does Kizaru become different from before? Is there a reason for not wearing glasses?¡± Ye Jia once again condensed the green barrier. However, this time, the orange red light spot even ignored the green barrier, directly penetrated the past and rushed to Ye Jia! ¡°Is it possible to cross the barrier? It looks really different!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s body is directly turned into a photon, and at the same time, the orange red spot, appears at Kizaru¡¯s side and lifts his foot. Bang! Kizaru also lifted his foot and the two men¡¯s feet met in midair, creating a huge explosion of formidable power. ¡°Kizaru, it turns out that your Strength is so strong, is it always interesting to hide?¡± Ye Jia is playing with a big smile while she is out. ¡°The stronger the Ability, the greater the responsibility¡­ It¡¯s a lot of trouble with Admiral, and it¡¯s even more troublesome if you go up again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to admit defeat, I am afraid that the delay will be long, and everyone else knows my details.¡± Although Kizaru became serious, she still did not change the style of joking and laughing. While joking, she was still dealing with Ye Jia¡¯s offensive. ¡°I said, if you are not representing Celestial Dragon, it doesn¡¯t matter if you win or lose¡­ but now you are on the Celestial Dragon side, I am dead¡­ I can¡¯t lose!¡± ¡°But I can satisfy you. Since you said that you don¡¯t want to delay for a long time, I will fulfill you!¡± Ye Jia laughed heartily, kicking out and beaming. Kizaru flashed quickly, and when he did not know when to pinch a ball of light, he was thrown directly into the sky. ¡¾ÓêÉñ¹â¡¿ I saw that the ball of light ruptured directly, and then the photon floated like a goose. Bang bang bang bang! Anything that is touched will immediately cause a violent explosion. ¡°Insane¡­they are both crazy! This terrifying battle, but the entire Sabaody Archipelago will be destroyed!¡± The aftermath of Ye Jia¡¯s battle with Kizaru swept over, and the Supernovas hurriedly turned and fled. This level of war has completely exceeded the limits they can watch! ¡°Hey, he will give it to you. If there is anything wrong with the distinguished Celestial Dragon, you know the result.¡± Suddenly, Kizaru appeared in front of them and threw Celestial Dragon directly at their feet¡­ Poor Celestial Dragon, who didn¡¯t know that after he was in a coma, he was thrown away as a garbage, and if he knew it, he would definitely Will rampage! After Kizaru finished, he suddenly disappeared from the silhouette. The sound of h¨­ng l¨°ng re-emerged, and the terrifying big bang continued to come. Supernova people look at at the foot of the stun of the past, Chelsea St., look at each other in dismay. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, take him away!¡± Playing the disc sound ¡¤ Apoo is busy. ¡°Celestial Dragon, I don¡¯t want to touch this dregs!¡± Joe Ellie Bonnie is disgusted. ¡°Kizaru is for you, nothing to do with me.¡± Capone Becky walks straight. No one wants to pay attention to the scum of Celestial Dragon, what garbage World Nobles, the descendants of the shit 993 creator, from Celestial Dragon, they can¡¯t see any demeanor and as a descendant of God. To be arrogant, arrogant, not to put anyone in the eye, aloof and remote indifference! ¡°move.¡± At this time, Zoro stepped forward and slammed Chelsea on his shoulders and ran forward quickly. The remaining Supernova looked at each other and then left the area with Zoro. The battle between Kizaru and Ye Jia is still going on, at this same time, on the other side, the 1 area. The famous trafficker auction site, in the Marine mouth, is called the ¡°Occupational Security Center.¡± ¡°Aaahhhhhhh!!! Kemi~~~~ I am here to save you!¡± H¨­ng l¨°ng ! As the sound of a broken wall rang out, a huge flying fish rushed into the trafficker¡¯s auction. ¡°Can¡¯t you land down?¡± ¡°Ah! Kemi!!! Finally found you! Great!¡± Wearing a red vest, a black and messy short hair, blue half-leg jeans, wearing a world-famous Straw Hat, he is the biggest character of Pirate King, Supernova that countless people are afraid Odd¡¤d¡¤Luffy! Chapter 126 100 20 Chapter 6 drops from the sky of Kizaru! Monch d. Luffy, Captain Straw Hat Pirates. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In the recent past, I am afraid there is no Supernova that is more famous than him. It¡¯s just a little guy from East Blue, but it¡¯s incredible to beat Shichibukai Crocodile and make a big noise on the island of justice. However, as the initiator of Luffy and his Straw Hat Pirates, he is still active in the ocean. No, this has just solved a Shichibukai Gekko Moria, but this thing has not been promoted¡­ World Government does not want the world to know that Straw Hat Brat has solved two Shichibukais in succession, which will make World Government in front of the World people. Loss of credibility! ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ Straw Hat Luffy?¡± An Akagami hedgehog, wearing a dagger and a pistol, wearing a goggles, a man in a dark red coat, looked at the uninvited guest who broke into the door with a puzzled look¡­ He is the Supernova eleven, the current reward Gold¡¯s highest ¡°Captain¡± Eustace Kid! ¡°Who is this guy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare to come in like this, don¡¯t want to live?¡± ¡°Where is the soldier? Stop him!¡± The aristocrats in the auction house shouted loudly at each and everyone. ¡°Look! That¡¯s Fishman!¡± ¡°Disgusting Fishman, stay away from me!¡± ¡°Get out of me, you damn Fishman!¡± When the nobles discovered Xiao Ba, they immediately dealt with him with evil words and even threw stones at him. Xiao Ba expression is fearful, but I saw Luffy running all the way, still chasing it up. Along the way, many nobles are facing each other. Sabaody Archipelago, regardless of mermaid or Fishman, is subject to very serious discrimination. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø boom! Suddenly a gunshot, everyone was stunned. Immediately, looking at it, it was discovered that it was not someone else who was shot and hit, it was Xiao Ba! ¡°A disgusting Fishman is not qualified to live on this World!¡± Saint Roswald puts a pistol and frowns. ¡°Clead me out of the mermaid¡¯s body. Where is the Celestial Dragon, don¡¯t let me see the mermaid or Fishman!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The soldiers at the trafficker¡¯s auction site immediately rushed up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Chalros come yet? Here is his favorite mermaid¡­¡± Rozwald is strange. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry about big brother, he may be a good-looking female citizen on the road, playful, and will come later.¡± Said Saint Shalulia. ¡°Little eight!¡± Luffy and the others saw that Xiao Ba was shot and fell in a pool of blood, angry. ¡°Luffy¡­ I originally wanted to help you as much as possible, and to apologize to Nami¡­ But I still have nothing to do, the same is true in the past, I can¡¯t do anything. I really failed¡­ The result is still tired of you, sorry! ¡± Xiao Ba cried and said. ¡°Smelly fish! You have been hit by me, and you are still talking about it! You must be mad at me!¡± Saint Roswald saw that the little eight was still dead, and the disgusted expression immediately came up. Luffy heard it, turned and stood in front of Xiao Ba. ¡°Luffy! Don¡¯t be impulsive¡­¡± Xiao Ba Jian, quickly grabbed with octopus hands ~ live Luffy¡¯s trousers. But Luffy brief remark, his face was gloomy and went straight to Saint Roswald. ¡°What about brat?¡± The aristocrats who saw this scene were surprised and guessed Luffy¡¯s next move¡­ but they didn¡¯t believe that Luffy really dared to do this, because that was not a star or a half! ¡°Is he really moving?¡± Eustace Kid expression is tight. ¡°Straw Hat is really a mess¡­¡± The leisurely Trafalgar Luo stared at Luffy and smiled. boom! boom! boom! ¡­¡­ Saint Roswald saw Luffy approaching and rushing to shoot. ¡°What happened to your untouchables? How dare you ignore my words? Give me away, don¡¯t come near me!¡± Saint Roswald shouted. Just when everyone is about to meet the historic scene, suddenly ¨C H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The ceiling of the trafficker¡¯s auction house was directly smashed, and a silhouette fell like a meteorite, hitting Saint Roswald directly. ¡°Ok?¡± This sudden change has caused the seller¡¯s auction site to sigh again. Luffy entire group, as well as Trafalgarro and Eustace Kid, including all the nobles present, all smashed. ¡°It¡¯s terrifying Strength¡­¡± The smoke rising from the sky dissipated, and everyone saw the silhouette of the armpit¡­ It was a yellow-white stripe, Kizaru in an Admiral coat! ¡°Admiral Kizaru ?!¡± Eustace Kid was shocked and immediately made a preparation. ¡°Deceptive¡­ How did Admiral suddenly appear here? Has he been lurking around?¡± Trafalgaro¡¯s face suddenly became condensed, his eyes looked around and he wanted to find the Marines hidden in the dark. ¡°This yellow clothes wear Uncle¡­ Who is it?¡± Luffy is full of incomprehensible questions. ¡°Kizaru! is Admiral Kizaru! Luffy! You run! It will be killed by Admiral!¡± Xiao Ba recognized Kizaru¡¯s face and shouted in horror. Xiangji Shi, Nami and the others, have shriveled and shook, showing a shocking color. Marine Headquarter one of the three Admirals Kizaru? How could he suddenly appear here? ! ¡°Aiya, ah¡­ this time it was a big deal, and I accidentally bumped into Saint Roswald. After I went back, it was estimated that Sengoku Fleet Admiral couldn¡¯t spare me!¡± Kizaru slowly stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of the mouth, and glanced at Saint Roswald, who was already in a coma, showing a helpless expression. ¡°Well? A few little guys over there¡­ Straw Hat Luffy! And Trafalgarro, and Eustace Kid¡­ Are the remaining Supernovas here?¡± Seeing Kizaru¡¯s gaze, everyone¡¯s eyes are tight, cold sweats, and they have already made preparations for war. This is the strength of the Admiral level¡­ If it is really hands-on, can you escape from his hand? ¡°I accidentally tried too hard, Kizaru, are you okay?¡± Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s voice came, and everyone saw it, and a smiling silhouette quietly appeared in front of Kizaru. Chapter 127 100 20 Chapter 7 Dark King Rayleigh! The one who just knocked Kizaru down from the sky is not someone else, it¡¯s Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø From the illegal zone all the way to the 1 regional traffickers auction, Kizaru has been suppressed all the way, and Ye Jia has the upper hand. Especially this one-on-one attack, Ye Jia directly hit Kizaru¡¯s abdomen, knocking Kizaru off the air to the ground¡­ just happened to be in the dealer¡¯s auction. ¡°That is¡­ Luffy!¡± Ye Jia fell and swept around, eyes ~ suddenly bright. Wearing a red circle Straw Hat, it looks slender and looks a bit lacking in intelligence¡­ wrong, a bit squirming, not the first main character of Pirate King, Monge d. Luffy -? ! ¡°Xiangji Shi, Nami, Chopper, Franky¡­haha! I didn¡¯t expect to meet Straw Hat Pirates and the others for the first time, even in this form!¡± Ye Jia saw the faces of the characters in ¡°Pirate King¡±, which are very familiar to each other. ¡°Nami¡­ It really is the ¡°murderous¡± god-like existence! And it looks so beautiful¡­ Although it is still a bit lost with the silk green radish, it is also a beautiful woman!¡± ¡°Xiangji Shi, a suit, a typical European gentleman fan, and the eyebrows of the roll, really worthy of fame! Haha! If there is a chance, I have to look at what the left eye he has never shown. of¡­¡­¡± ¡°Chopper¡­ How did it become so rough? It is estimated that I have eaten the blue wave ball, is it in a fighting form? But it is still very cute! No wonder it can be loved by the younger sisters in the north and south!¡± ¡°As for Franky¡­ It¡¯s a famous exposure, it¡¯s big, it¡¯s weird¡­ but as a boatman, there¡¯s no better fit than him! I¡¯ll also find a boatman to join my Shinigami Pirates!¡± Ye Jia looked up and down the Straw Hat Pirates entire group. ¡°Oh?¡± At this time, he saw Eustas Kid and Trafalgarro, who had nervous expression in the audience. ¡°Luo is a good person, not to be charismatic, people can, later Luffy¡¯s savior and ally, can defeat Doflamingo, Luo Gong is indispensable!¡± Seeing so many characters in Pirate King, Ye Jia is happy to laugh heartily. Bang! Suddenly, another loud noise came. Everyone looked at it and saw that the stage was suddenly pierced with a big hole. A handsome looking Old Man, stepping on his slippers, wearing a plain vest and an old cloak, is so shiny on the stage. ¡°Aiya ah¡­ what did I see? Pirate King deputy, famous ¡®Dark King¡¯ Sylva Bazz-B ¡¤ Rayleigh is here? Sure enough, the intelligence is right, you have been staying at Sabaody Archipelago!¡± Kizaru tsk tsk exclaimed, a very surprised look. When his words were exported, everyone was shocked again! No way? ! This Old Man¡­ is actually the Pirate King, Roger¡¯s Vice Captain Dark King Rayleigh? ¡°It¡¯s really a good idea to go out today when you go out. It¡¯s not awkward. It¡¯s not only Admiral Kizaru, but also Dark King Rayleigh! It¡¯s not easy to solve them, small people, let¡¯s go!¡± After Eustace Kid said, he turned away and quickly left the dealer¡¯s auction. ¡°Hahaha¡­ is Kizaru! I said how this place is so lively today, it turned out that you are here!¡± Rayleigh sang with a smile and looked at Kizaru up and down. ¡°One of the highest strengths of the dignified Marine headquarters, you are too embarrassed!¡± ¡°Ask the new Shichibukai for doing a good job¡­ he doesn¡¯t have to be inferior to you at all!¡± Kizaru is quite helplessly said. At this time, Kizaru is no longer in the previous impering manner, and Devil Fruit Awakening¡¯s Strength is gradually decreasing. Although he suppressed it very well, he could still detect that his breathing was not so smooth as long as he observed it carefully. It can be seen that the powerful Strength outbreak is not without cost. Those aggressive moves have already consumed a lot of his Stamina¡­ In contrast, Ye Jia, a relaxed and easy-looking way, as if just a walk, no one can associate By the time, there was a war between the two men that surpassed the strength of Admiral! ¡°I heard it¡­ If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, this is Shinchibukai, Shinigami Ye Jia?¡± Rayleigh looked at Ye Jia with a look of appreciation. ¡°So young can kill two Shichibukai, Strong rivals Admiral, and pushes Kizaru to such a degree¡­Kizaru was the best of the three!¡± Kizaru is the best among the three? Ye Jia was shocked by this news. In Pirate King, Kizaru¡¯s Strength is almost recognized as the weakest among the three Admirals¡­ because he has no great achievements, and there is not much Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, only one after another release. The move is still at the end of the war at the end of the war¡­ it is purely to deal with it~ as the responsibility of Admiral. I didn¡¯t expect the truth to be the opposite¡­ Kizaru is the best among the three! It seems that many secrets are not on the bright side, but they are hidden¡­ One Piece World is really awesome! Ye Jia was shocked by Kizaru¡¯s real rankings, while other Straw Hat Pirates entire group and Luo, who heard Rayleigh say ¡°matching Admiral and pushing Kizaru to this level,¡± was horrified by Ye Jia¡¯s Strength! This guy looks like it is not much bigger than himself! Can you deal with Kizaru? So to speak, just because Kizaru fell from the sky, is this guy doing it? ! All of a sudden, everyone was shocked by Kizaru and Rayleigh, all transferred to Ye Jia¡­ because of this guy¡¯s identity, but Shichibukai! Shichibukai was able to play Admiral so embarrassed, look at Kizaru¡¯s face, and the mark that has not faded~ It is too terrifying! ¡°It¡¯s a great honor to see the famous Dark King Rayleigh today! But the match between us is not over yet¡­ Kizaru, don¡¯t be too happy too!¡± Ye Jia said with a slight smile. Chapter 128 Chapter 100 20 Chapter 8 again Celestial Dragon! ¡°Okay! Give up!¡± Kizaru raised his hand and looked helplessly said, ¡°Dark King Rayleigh, plus your hard-hitting Shinigami¡­ I don¡¯t want to be my jealous day today¡­¡± Don¡¯t look at Kizaru suffering from Ye Jia so many Attacks are still lively dragon and animated tiger, it seems to have combat power. But in fact, he knows that he is already an arrow at the end of its flight. This kind of relaxed gesture is purely forcing him to endure the pain! Kizaru If he fights with Ye Jia again, he will suffer more serious injuries sooner or later, and even Ye Jia will lose consciousness on the spot! Although Kizaru is the fastest promotion to Admiral in the Akainu Aokiji trio, the best of the Strength, but has never been revealed¡­ but when it comes to the change of Ye Jia, he only has a passive beat! ¡°Marine Headquarter Admiral Kizaru! and the new Shichibukai Shinigami Ye Jia! Are you two stunned? Didn¡¯t you hear me as Celestial Dragon, are you talking to you?¡± At this time, Saint Shalulia hysterical shouted loudly. Her voice became the biggest movement of the entire trafficker¡¯s auction, and it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Saint Shalulia, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t have time to say hello to you.¡± Although Kizaru said so, there is obviously no humble attitude. As an Admiral, he does not want to work for Celestial Dragon, although he does not like trouble. If it wasn¡¯t for Celestial Dragon, he would just be idle, and with a good play of Supernova¡¯s attitude, Kizaru wouldn¡¯t pick up the chore. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The result is obvious, he made a wrong choice, knowing that the result will be so bad, killing him will not come over! ¡°My father, the distinguished Celestial Dragon, World Nobles, just fell to the ground! You, as a World Government person, should be the first to find out the murderer and kill him! Not to argue here. This meaningless thing!¡± Saint Shalulia is angry. ¡°Saint Shalulia¡­this is really too simple!¡± Kizaru looked at Ye Jia and said with a smile that took pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Your big brother, Chelsea St., was injured by Mr. Shinigami Ye Jia, who is still in a coma! ¡± ¡°Even the culprit that just caused your father to be injured¡­ it is him!¡± ¡°So, if you have any questions, you can go to the new Shichibukai, Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ As for responsibility, it has nothing to do with me!¡± Kizaru pushed everything directly to Ye Jia. Ye Jia eyebrow raised. This old guy will play! Knowing that the offending Celestial Dragon is not good for himself, he will definitely vent his anger to him¡­ With his temperament, he will know how bad it is, and simply transfer the hatred to himself. But the fact is true. He smashed the holy St. Carlos, crushed his head into the soil, and flew Kizaru, stunned Saint Roswald. An indirect one directly¡­ all were stopped by Ye Jia! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia! turned out to be you!¡± Saint Shalulia stared at Ye Jia and glared at him. ¡°You are a new Shichibukai, and you are shooting at Celestial Dragon! You are finished! I want to deprive you of Shichibukai¡¯s name¡­ I am going to jail¡­ with Fire Fist Ace Sent to Xingtai and cut your head!!¡± What is the lack of heart? Saint Shalulia is a good interpretation of the word. I thought that I was a Celestial Dragon, I could use my anger to teach others, but she didn¡¯t look at the opposite side. Even her big brother, Chelsea St. and Father Saint Roswald, are all in the hands of Ye Jia. She is still so provocative¡­not courting death? ¡°Saint Shalulia is really great!¡± Kizaru smiled at the side of the road and was happy to see Ye Jia suffer. ¡°Hey!! What are you talking about? Is Ace caught? How is it possible? He is my big brother, stronger than me¡­ How could it be caught!! What do you mean by sending Xingtai? Give me Make it clear, hello!¡± When Luffy heard the words of Fire Fist Ace, he was very violent, and shouted loudly, ready to come up and ask specific questions¡­ ¡°Celestial Dragon is still Celestial Dragon¡­¡± Dark King Rayleigh took out the flat jug that he carried with him and took a sip, but the next scene almost didn¡¯t let him spray the wine out. Not only him, everyone¡¯s movements are all over, and eyes win Boss ¡ª¡ª Bang! Ye Jia, a sweeping leg, no one has time to react, let alone stand next to him in Saint Shalulia. Saint Shalulia was swept away like a cannonball, hitting the wall directly and opening a big hole in the wall! ¡°madman¡­¡­¡± Luo saw this scene, his eyes trembled, looks at Ye Jia, revealing a dignified expression. ¡°Break the Celestial Dragon in front of Admiral¡­ Where is this guy sacred? Is Shichibukai now so arrogant?¡± Xiang Ji Shi shocked. ¡°His speed¡­ I have no time to react, it is too strong!¡± Zoro¡¯s palm gripped the sword at the waist, and the cold sweat could not help but seep out. ¡°Hey hey, hello¡­you guys are too messy? This is Celestial Dragon!¡± Kizaru¡¯s figure didn¡¯t know when 5.4 had flashed out, coming out of the collapsed wall, holding a blood in his hand, and stunned Saint Shalulia. At this time, Kizaru had 10,000 head grass ~ mud ~ horses rushing past. As an Admiral, and right next to it¡­ I couldn¡¯t stop Celestial Dragon from being Attacked! Not only that, even if Celestial Dragon is Attacked, he can only look at, can¡¯t ask for it¡­ The difference between the two sides is really too big! ¡°Is it messing? This guy is not saying that I want to sanction me¡­ Anyway, I hate Celestial Dragon, and I want her to shut up, just come to ¡®buy two get one free¡¯ and let her feel her big brother and father too. Feeling.¡± Ye Jia retracted the foot, indifferently said. Regardless of your Celestial Dragon or Earth Dragon, dare to be so arrogant, I will give you all the fly! Chapter 129 100 20 Chapter 9 Five Elder Stars! ¡°It¡¯s really a bad thing!¡± Dark King Rayleigh couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the power of Ye Jia. Just the blow, not to mention Kizaru, even he did not react! Don¡¯t look at Rayleigh¡¯s age, but as Pirate King¡¯s Vice Captain, there is still a Strength that rivals Kizaru. Even so, Rayleigh is not confident that he can react from Ye Jia¡¯s move¡­ If this foot is swept on him, it is estimated that his old bones are not guaranteed now. ¡°Now the young people are already strong enough to this level? Sure enough, Roger is right, our time has passed, and the next era will become even more dangerous!¡± Rayleigh sighed in his heart and drank another drink. ¡°Well, the unsightly Celestial Dragon has all been solved, and the troublesome Kizaru, then you will be able to clean up the mess!¡± ¡°In the past few days, I will wait for news at Sabaody Archipelago, I want to withdraw my Shichibukai title, or come to amoy to hunt me, I will wait here¡­ I hope that you can take the treatment of Whitebeard to deal with me¡­ otherwise Your end will be very miserable, I am not kidding!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are flashing in the eyes. After leaving this, Ye Jia lightly smiled, then turned and left. The long-awaited Straw Hat Pirates has also seen everyone, and Kizaru has been skeptical about life. Even the original Celestial Dragon in the planned plan has changed from one to three¡­ This Sabaody Archipelago is not white. ! ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Halfway through, Ye Jia turned his head and looked at Luffy. ¡°Fire Fist Ace is being locked in Impel Down¡¯s Level 6 Hell at the moment. If you want to save him, don¡¯t be late!¡± After that, Ye Jia did not care how Luffy and the others responded, and laughed and turned away from the traffickers auction venue. ¡°Really? Thank you so much! Ace is in Impel Down? Is Impel Down? I am going to save Ace!¡± Luffy is a rib. When I hear about where Ace is holding, I can¡¯t wait to get started. ¡°Idiot! We should leave this now! Kizaru is still not gone! Take the little eight, go!¡± Nami quickly shouted. ¡°Little eight?¡± Dark King Rayleigh, as soon as he saw the little eight in the pool of blood, suddenly became gloomy. Xiao Ba and Rayleigh knew it a long time ago, and they have saved him. It is an old acquaintance for many years. ¡°Ray¡­Rayleigh!¡± Xiao Ba saw Dark King Rayleigh, showing a particularly happy expression. ¡°Small eight, don¡¯t talk, you need treatment, let¡¯s go!¡± Rayleigh came over and saw that Chopper was treating Xiao Ba, and it was no longer a problem, quietly relaxed. ¡°You are Straw Hat Luffy? If you don¡¯t mind, come with me!¡± Rayleigh said to Luffy. ¡°Uncle, I am going to save Ace! You know how to get to Impel Down, how can I save Ace?¡± Luffy is full of brains to save Ace. ¡°Hey hey, I said, you guys, are you going to leave this way?¡± At this time, Kizaru started to talk, ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia I can¡¯t handle it, I can deal with you, I am still very relaxed¡­ Dark King Rayleigh, don¡¯t you mind?¡± Hey! Dark King Rayleigh pulls out his sword directly, said with a faint smile: ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°Okay, okay! You guys are really troublesome!¡± Kizaru knows that Rayleigh is, in his current state, it is impossible to take Straw Hat pirate¡¯s people in Rayleigh, helplessly said, ¡°It seems that I can only catch those little cockroaches and go back to life!¡± Subsequently, Kizaru left the dealership auction. ¡°I don¡¯t need my shot¡­¡± Waiting at the door, Ye Jia, who had never left, heard the movement inside and left. Although the development of the matter, the arrival of Ye Jia has completely changed. In this regard, Ye Jia can only shrugged and report a smile. Because next, he will make a thing that shocks the entire Pirate World! ¡­¡­ Shortly after the Celestial Dragon incident in the Champagne Islands. Holy Land Mariejois. In the luxurious and chic room, five old men who look like white beards are all frowning. Although these old men are old, they can see from their still strong body that Strength has not weakened much! And in the eyebrows of every old man, you can see the majesty and imposing manner of a person who is on the top¡­ very comparable! If Ye Jia is here, it will be able to recognize at a glance, these five are the current top rulers of World Government ¨C Five Elder Stars! Speaking of the reputation of Five Elder Stars, I am afraid that no one in the world knows about everyone. These five Legendary characters firmly hold the World Government¡¯s unstoppable position on World. It is because of their existence that World Government can last forever! ¡°Is the Rootswad family attacked? It¡¯s really a headache¡­¡± At this point, after hearing the message, the Five Elder Stars all showed a dignified expression. Wearing a black suit, a white curly hair, a white beard with Peng Song, a flat hat, and a scar on the left face. ¡°Attack is still the new Shichibukai. If this thing goes out, it will be very bad for Celestial Dragon and the reputation of World Government!¡± The other is wearing a black suit, with a beard of two figures, and a bald head in front of the forehead. ¡°World Government¡¯s running dogs dare to expose Fangs to their owners, and even bite their masters¡­ If not severely punished, the majesty of Celestial Dragon will be greatly reduced!¡± A golden hair, golden man with a beard and an old man. ¡°Even if you want to do it, it shouldn¡¯t be the present.¡± One dressed in a white robes, squatting on the raft, wearing glasses, and holding a knife similar to the Zoro three-generation ghost, said. ¡°Whitebeard is coming, this is the war between Marine headquarters and Whitebeard, and the war between World Government and the whole World Pirate¡­ We can¡¯t fail!¡± The body is slender, dressed like a steward, with a beard sharp and long tall man expressionless. Chapter 130 The 100 30 chapter Shichibukai gathers! ¡°Saint Roswald won¡¯t stop here¡­ they¡¯re going to be ugly at Holy Land Mariejois this time, and they¡¯re being used as a laughing stock. If you don¡¯t give them an account, they¡¯ll be inciting other Celestial Dragons to attack us. We¡¯ll be there. It¡¯s got a headache again!¡± Golden beard old man shook head road. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration to kill Celestial Dragon ten times. This great sin can certainly not be forgiven!¡± The curly old man is gloomy. ¡°But now, at the time of the war, World Government needs him. This war requires him to rival Kizaru¡¯s Strength¡­ After the war is over, it is not too late to punish him!¡± ¡°Then wait until the end of the war, deprive him of the Shichibukai title, and put him into hell! It¡¯s best to let Akainu, Aokiji, Kizaru and Sengoku Garp take them together!¡± ¡°This little guy has grown too fast, we have to be sure to be foolproof!¡± Samurai old man has a sharp color in the glittering. ¡°And Monch d. Luffy¡­ This is just a big trouble on the Judicial Island, killing Gekko Moria, the little guy who shames World Government can¡¯t be underestimated! If there is a chance, bypass 15Garp and secretly put him in him. Secret ~ execute it!¡± ¡­¡­ Ye Jia¡¯s screaming of Sabaody Archipelago and the fight against Admiral Kizaru are not widely circulated. But as the initiator of the famous ¡°Celestial Dragon Incident¡±, Ye Jia is once again famous. All related to Celestial Dragon are major events. Even if World Government wants to suppress the media from talking out, it can¡¯t resist the shocking wave of Celestial Dragon incident, plus people who know this thing. Not a few, in the blink of an eye, it is like a wind! ¡°New Shichibukai has actually smashed Celestial Dragon? This guy is crazy!¡± ¡°Celestial Dragon is dare to move, he is not far from death!¡± ¡°How did Marine not make a statement yet? They all shot Celestial Dragon, and Shichibukai¡¯s name is definitely not guaranteed?¡± ¡°You are still paying attention to the Celestial Dragon event? What¡¯s the good thing, look at the latest headlines¡­ Whitebeard Pirates¡¯s Team Captain ¡®Fire Fist Ace¡¯ was caught by Marine and ready to be publicly held in Marinfodor punishment!¡± ¡°No? You are talking about Whitebeard?¡± ¡°You see a newspaper with a dispatcher on the bubble, all about Fire Fist Ace!¡± The newspapers in the sky fluttered and sprinkled the entire Sabaody Archipelago. ¡°Is World Government really coming¡­¡± Disc sound ¡¤ Apoo looks at newspaper expression is not very natural. ¡°Public Fire Pen Ace ¡­ World Government This is declaring war on Whitebeard!¡± Capone Becky expression gloomy. ¡°Captain Hawkins, the major event!¡± ¡°I already know¡­ This fate is too big, I can¡¯t see the future.¡± Hawkins indifferently said. ¡°originally is this way¡­ I was wondering why the Marine headquarters was so close, and the Sabaody Archipelago¡¯s defensive strength was so weak¡­¡± Drake expression is solemn, ¡°war¡­ it¡¯s about to start!¡± World Government successfully shifted everyone¡¯s attention to the Celestial Dragon event. At the same time, also officially issued the statement of execution to the whole world, declare war on Whitebeard Pirates! Marinfodor, the island where the Marine Headquarter is located. There are huge military fortresses and large towns where the military family members live on the island, as well as countless heavy artillery pieces and numerous Marine Battleships. The front of the fortress has a striking ¡°Marine¡± giant Chinese character and a Marine logo in the middle. Fleet Admiral and Admiral, Vice Admiral¡¯s offices and meeting rooms are all located on Marinford. Here is the most indestructible Impenetrable Defense in the world, no matter what evil, can not break through the ¡°absolute justice¡± barrier! ¡°Ye Jia, you just smashed Celestial Dragon yesterday, and today we are so eager to enter the Marine headquarters¡­ Will they be willing to give up?¡± Shinigami Pirates entire group On the way to the conference room, the autumn soldiers who are guarded at both sides and guarded against the squinting, have never relaxed their vigilance. What is the concept of injuring the Celestial Dragon, and the fall is clear. Even though Marine has specially sent people to explain that Sengoku Fleet Admiral will not care about this matter, and invited Ye Jia to enter Marinfodo, Qiuyi still does not believe that Marine will recognize this. That is Celestial Dragon! World Government has been working hard to maintain World Nobles! No one has dared to hit the Celestial Dragon yet, precisely because all the squadrons have all died in Marine¡¯s hands¡­that many people are dead, can they survive? ¡°They come, the security.¡± Ye Jia smiled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is me, they don¡¯t even want to move me Shinigami Pirates with a big hair!¡± ¡°Is that square, have you seen it?¡± Ye Jia points to the most open circular zone. ¡°War, it will be staged in that place!¡± It was on this battlefield that the ring was like a moon bend, Whitebeard 550 led 100,000 Pirate and Marine headquarters 100,000 Marine soldiers. Eventually Ace died, Whitebeard died, and the end of a big era exacerbated the prosperity of the Great Age of Pirates. This is the place to bury everything, and the place where everything starts! Under the guidance of Marine sergeant, the entire group went all the way to a high gate. Push the door open and it is suddenly cheerful. In the splendid Great Hall, there is a long Western-style table with delicately fragrant food. However, originally should be the position of seven people sitting, only four people at this time, the remaining three positions are completely vacant. ¡°Come to newbie!¡± Gekko Moria turned his head and made a sly laugh. ¡°New Shichibukai ¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia.¡± Hawk Eyes quiet look at Ye Jia and the others. Tyrant¡¯ Kuma took a look at Ye Jia and was silent. ¡°French!¡± Only Hancock saw Ye Jia, very excited, his face was full of excitement like a woman, and suddenly rushed up. ¡°It seems that this ¡®meeting¡¯ seems not at all easy!¡± Ye Jia saw the lightly smiled. Chapter 131 The 100 30 chapter has no voice! ¡°Wow! A lot of delicious!¡± When Gyamani saw the exquisite things, the little girl temperament couldn¡¯t help but rushed up, and quickly went up, gently picked up a cake and took a bite. ¡°Oh¡­ delicious!!¡± Gayamani is excited that the whole person is about to jump. ¡°Sit and eat slowly when you are delicious!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, raising his hand, ¡°Soldier, we have five people, trouble to get two more stools!¡± The Marine soldier suddenly came out with a cold sweat. This is Oka Shichibukai¡¯s dining table. It is easy to get into these Great Pirate programs. If these Great Pirates are impulsive, it is possible to kill themselves. But this one who talked to him is more famous. I heard that even Admiral Kizaru is not his opponent¡­ If he disobeys his meaning, I am afraid he will die faster? ¡°Go get it.¡± At this time, the chief of the side spoke, and the Marine soldier was relieved and quickly moved two stools. Qiu Li, Karz, Silk Green, Geymani, and Ye Jia are all seated. ¡°French, this one has heard that even Admiral Kizaru is not your opponent. You have no power to fight back at Sabaody Archipelago¡­ Is it true?¡± Hancock is like a little girl who admires a star. The eyes are bright at the look at Ye Jia. ¡°hmph! ¡± Just sitting on the left hand side of Ye Jia, seeing Hancock, almost the whole person fell in Ye Jia¡¯s arms, and his heart was extremely unhappy. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Nothing, just a little with Kizaru spar, not as exaggerated as the rumors.¡± Ye Jia said with a slight smile, ¡°But he is injured, it is true.¡± ¡°this one knows that the man I chose Boa Hancock must be the best!¡± The female emperor is as happy as a little girl, and she wants to show off to the whole world. ¡°Hey¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia is not only able to shoot Celestial Dragon, Marine is the only indifferent Shichibukai¡­ even the seats are different!¡± Gekko Moria said slyly, ¡°Shichibukai¡¯s dining table is only available to the captain alone. When can the crew get a cross?¡± As soon as this statement came out, the autumn and the other people immediately stopped their actions. Ye Jia blinked. ¡°Gekko Moria, nothing to do with it!¡± Ye Jia hasn¡¯t spoken yet, the female emperor has a cold eyebrow, and rampage on the spot, staring at Gekko Moria with a look of disappointment. ¡°You Big Fire onion, a strange-looking guy, dare to question my husband? Then dare to talk nonsense, Be careful, I will let you die here!¡± The female emperor¡¯s character is not good. Especially when someone offended Ye Jia, the female emperor¡¯s tolerance was zero! ¡°Hey¡­Boa Hancock, I know you are strong!¡± Gekko Moria was not scared by the female emperor¡¯s posture. ¡°But this is Marine¡¯s rule¡­ If it is changed because of Ye Jia, isn¡¯t this laughing at us Shichibukai?¡± ¡°you¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hancock.¡± The female emperor still wants to talk, and Ye Jia raises her hand to interrupt him. Wipe your lips gently with a paper towel and swallow the cake in your mouth. Ye Jia picked up a steel knife. ¡°Gekko Moria, in this world, there is always an Expert who has the right to speak, right?¡± Ye Jia, while playing with the knife in his hand, asked to start. ¡°Is the answer to this question still answered with me? That is for sure!¡± Said Gekko Moria. ¡°In this case, why are you weak, why are you qualified to speak in front of Expert? A loser who is ruined in New World and defeated in ¡®Paradise¡¯ is still qualified to sit on this table¡­ Gekko Moria Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡± Ye Jia gaze directly at Gekko Moria. ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Gekko Moria suddenly fell cold sweat. The things he was defeated by Four Emperor Kaido in New World are well known, but in the news that Paradise was defeated by Straw Hat Luffy, World Government should have concealed the news long ago¡­ How could it be known to anyone else? ¡°It¡¯s not that I said you, they are so weak that they are still sitting on this table. If I am you, the failure of three times and five times, now I must be busy with hard work to cultivate, not boring. Use the style of speaking to earn dignity for yourself¡­¡± Shua! Ye Jia¡¯s figure disappeared into place¡­ The next second, an ice-cold knife, fell on Gekko Moria¡¯s long neck. ¡°¡­not?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s voice came from behind Gekko Moria. The Hawk Eyes and the Bassol raccoon who saw this scene showed an unexpected expression. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia! Here is Marine headquarters, you can¡¯t mess around!¡± Gekko Moria suddenly panicked. He can feel that if Ye Jia starts, he will definitely be killed without any resistance. The fear of death shrouded and Gekko Moria no longer had a strong attitude. ¡°It is because I know that this is Marine headquarters, so I didn¡¯t kill you directly¡­ You should be glad that you are not meeting me on the sea, or you are now a corpse.¡± Ye Jia coldly said. ¡°I¡­ I understand!¡± Gekko Moria is cold and sweaty. ¡°I am sorry for what I said¡­¡± Ye Jia retracted the knife and the body was again glittering and reappeared opposite 5.8Gekko Moria. ¡°Soldier, help me change a blade!¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, if there is a chance, I want to spar you.¡± Hawk Eyes Mihawk looks at Ye Jia. There is a fighting intent in his eyes in glittering. ¡°Hawk Eyes, I know you, World First Sword Hero! Your Strength I appreciate¡­ but I am not Swordman, if you really want spar, I can recommend a person to you.¡± Ye Jia looks at the autumn, ¡°I am my partner, the knife is away from the autumn, his dream is to become a World Number One Blade ~ guest, coincide with you¡­ although the strength of Strength is definitely not as good as you are now Formidable, but please believe that one day you will lose under his knife!¡± Chapter 132 100 30 Chapter 2 This war, you are the key! Autumn is awkward, although there are some big accomplishment points in Ye Jia¡¯s discourse, but there is no panic in autumn. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Hawk Eyes Mihawk looked over, and the autumn was politely opposed to it, slightly decapitated, and there was no semi-divided color in expression, but a firm fighting intent. ¡°This kind of look, I have seen it in another person¡­ his name is Roja Zoro.¡± Hawk Eyes Mihawk said, ¡°Your partner has the same firm belief as him. Maybe one day, it is not impossible for you to surpass me¡­¡± ¡°haha¡­ I will wait and see!¡± Ye Jia said with a big smile. Subsequently, the table was restored to calm. During the period, Ye Jia learned something from Hancock¡¯s mouth that the Straw Hat Pirates had been attacked by the Basolo raccoon! All members are destroyed! ¡°It seems that the gear of fate has not stopped rotating because of my arrival¡­¡± Uninformed people naturally think that Straw Hat and the others are all dead. However, Ye Jia is an insider. It is very clear that Straw Hat has been photographed by various bears in various places and is undergoing a two-year painstaking practice. ¡°You!¡± At this moment, the door was opened again. The first one to come in was a pair of frog glasses, the long beard of the chin was tied into a twist, and the military cap with a seagull symbolizing ¡°Marine¡± had a man with an explosion under his hat. ¡ªSengoku of Buddha! Sengoku Fleet Admiral behind, also followed by three imposing manners for extraordinary people. Ye Jia After seeing the three, eyebrow raised. Wearing a baseball cap and a gloomy Akainu. Wearing a blindfold and a sleepy face, it seems like Aokiji can fall asleep at any time. Wearing glasses, I am quietly looking at my own â«~ UnUncle Kizaru. Marine Headquarter¡¯s Three Admiral, plus Fleet Admiral, have come! Teng! Suddenly, in addition to Geymani, the rest of the Shinigami pirate¡¯s people immediately got up and quickly stood beside Ye Jia and made a ready-to-play gesture! ¡°Hey¡­Shinigami Ye Jia, it seems that you have recruited a bunch of good partners, and you can desperately fight for us.¡± Kizaru sighed again and again. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to work hard. If you want to catch him, you have already started.¡± ¡°And even if you start¡­ you don¡¯t necessarily catch him.¡± The last sentence is Kizaru from the heart of tsukkomi. Yesterday, he was hit by the whole body of Ye Jia. If you take off your coat, you can immediately see the Level 1 bandage bandaged on Kizaru. ¡°Autumn leave, Karz, green radish, go back to the seat first.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, indicating that they don¡¯t have to be nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I came here today to discuss with you about the execution of Ace in the square tomorrow.¡± Sengoku Fleet Admiral said quietly, ¡°I think you should also know who we are going to face this time¡­ Marine has declared war on him, and I know him, this war is inevitable, so tomorrow at noon ten At two o¡¯clock, please be sure to appear in the square to help Marine win this war!¡± No one is talking. ¡°Especially, Shinigami Ye Jia.¡± Sengoku Fleet Admiral turned his head and the focus was on Ye Jia. ¡°I?¡± Ye Jia wonders. ¡°I hope that before the war begins, you can hide Strength and don¡¯t shoot.¡± Sengoku Fleet Admiral began to introduce his plan. ¡°About what you did at Sabaody Archipelago yesterday, World Government decided not to pursue it¡­ As long as you have full power in this war to help Marine, all the mistakes you make can be Forgiven!¡± When I heard this, the expression on the face of the three Admiral did not change much. Obviously they already knew about it. Colliding with Celestial Dragon, wounding Celestial Dragon¡­ In this World dominated by Celestial Dragon, I am afraid that only Ye Jia will be able to do these things without being blamed by Marine. Of course, Ye Jia is just in time for the war to come, in order to use Ye Jia more efficiently, let Ye Jia play the mir~·åStrength beyond Admiral on the battlefield, becoming the biggest turning point of this war, Five Elder Stars, Sengoku Fleet Admiral and the others also had to choose to bear. ¡°Can all the mistakes made be forgiven? This condition is really hard to refuse!¡± Ye Jia smiled lightly and looked deep. No one could understand what his smile meant. Only Ye Jia understands that if this kind of words are reliable, the sows can get on the tree! How does World Government, dominated by Celestial Dragon, destroy the majesty of Celestial Dragon because of one person? Compromise now does not mean that the war will still compromise after the end of the war! Ye Jia understands the ugly face of these people. In order to protect their faces, they can care for anyone¡¯s life¡­ In their eyes, there are only two kinds of people that can be used and not available! When there is value in use, it will whisper and be patient. Once the value of use is drained and threatens their status, they will spare no effort to eradicate! O¡¯Hara¡¯s Buster Call event, the Justice Island¡¯s Buster Call event, and later Gekko Moria¡¯s obliteration¡­ all highlight the sinister side of World Government! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, your Strength is far beyond my expectation, and I can hurt Kizaru to this extent¡­ This thing is not being publicized. Even if Whitebeard gets the news, they can¡¯t do it because of you. Out of alert¡­ The goal of their alert is still the headquarters of Admiral, and Marine¡¯s Elite.¡± Sengoku Fleet Admiral sternly, ¡°I want you not to participate in the war before the war, just watch it silently¡­ When I give you a gesture, even though you are going to show your Ability, then Whitebeard will definitely lose. !¡± ¡°Oh¡­ want me to be the Marine¡¯s card, and finally open it, subvert the war?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, ¡°It sounds important to hear my role!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia! Listen, you have become the key to this war! As long as you can do what I want, all your faults can be written off, I hope you can seriously consider it!¡± Chapter 133 100 30 Chapter 3 Ace! This war is crucial for World Government or Marine! It¡¯s about the majesty of the World Government, the reputation of Marine¡¯s, and the hopes of the people of the whole world¡­ If the end result is a Pirate victory, how disappointing the people of the whole world will be to Marine? The justice they worship and believe in will collapse in an instant! Therefore, this war must not fail! ¡°Okay, Sengoku Fleet Admiral, I promise you.¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t think too much, nodded and smiled and promised. ¡°that¡¯s great.¡± Sengoku Fleet Admiral heard Ye Jia¡¯s personal agreement and his heart was relaxed, and his ace plan was finally displayed. This is a great gamble and an opportunity to make a Jedi turn. Although Marine has transferred 100,000 Marine elites from all over the world, 16Vice Admiral (XeffXAdmiral, 3Fleet Admiral) has been assembled. Such a luxurious lineup is unprecedented. But Sengoku Fleet Admiral is still worried¡­ what they have to face this time, but Whitebeard is called The Strongest Man in the World! ¡°Next, it is the Bassoro 707 raccoon, Hawk Eyes Mihawk, Boa Hancock, and Gekko Moria¡­ You are also the backbone of the war. When Whitebeard Pirates strikes, those little donkeys don¡¯t have to shoot you. Everyone just has to withstand one or more Captains!¡± Sengoku¡¯s eyes swept over Shichibukai. ¡°Don¡¯t be a kid of Whitebeard¡¯s Captains. They have Strength, but you don¡¯t have to be bad at all!¡± ¡°this one knows what to do, you don¡¯t have to tell me anything!¡± The female emperor was unhappy at the time, and her face was unpleasant. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Oh¡­ war means there is a body, the more the body, the bigger my zombie Legion will be¡­ I am really looking forward to it!¡± Gekko Moria is excited and can¡¯t wait for the war to come now. The Hawk Eyes Mihawk and the Bassol raccoon did not speak and remained silent. ¡°These headaches for children¡­¡± Sengoku of the Buddha saw that Shichibukai was all a guy who acted on his own will, and it was harder to order them to command them. In desperation, Sengoku of Buddha only had to leave first. Three Admiral followed the Buddha¡¯s Sengoku and the table returned to calm. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, your Strength is detached, you shouldn¡¯t waste your life here.¡± Hawk Eyes Mihawk heard the words of Sengoku from the Buddha. ¡°Sengoku of the Buddha has always rated you so high. I want to use you as the last trump card. Kizaru is also defeated by your hand¡­ This kind of Strength, why should you carry it? Shichibukai¡¯s title, for Marine?¡± ¡°I have a very important thing to do in this war!¡± Ye Jia cut a piece of steak and put it in the mouth, his eyes flashing. ¡°If this thing is missed, there will be no chance in the future!¡± ¡­¡­ On the day of the war, there is no warning. Originally the empty meniscus square, there are constantly Marine soldiers from the mouth of the channel into the square, a team of Marine soldiers lined up neatly, with guns, Blade and Sword are complete. Everyone is very good at it. In order to cope with the attack of Whitebeard Pirates, Marine headquarters has dispatched all the forces that can be mobilized! The densely packed crowd is spread all over the Malinfodoro Square. It is a spectacular scene between the heads of the people! ¡°Great big show!¡± Ye Jia and other entire groups also began to enter the battlefield and found the station belonging to Shichibukai. ¡°This position is too far too far. If the opposite side is bombarded, we are the first to bear the brunt!¡± After Karls looked at it, he was dissatisfied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is Ye Jia, even if we are back, the opposite side will not hurt us a hair!¡± Autumn is lightly smiled. ¡°The round sea in front of you is the battlefield for the upcoming war. If you are here, you will become a Corpse Mountain Blood Sea!¡± Ye Jia recalls the picture in memory, and the cruel war on the top is picked up by the land under his feet. When Whitebeard vibrates the entire Marin Fodor, the Marine headquarters is almost torn apart¡­ Even with the screen across, the screen can feel the world shaking like a doomsday¡­ It¡¯s amazing to see it now, how spectacular it is. Scene? Just think about it, let Ye Jia be bloody! ¡°Ok?¡± At this time, Ye Jia looked back and saw two soldiers holding a both hands baked in the behind and gradually boarded the execution platform. ¡°That is Ace!¡± Although it is a bit far away, I can¡¯t see the face of Ace, but who can be taken to the stage at this time? ¡°Ace is a good brother who speaks loyalty. Unfortunately, it is too stubborn. Everyone is discouraged from chasing Blackbeard. This guy just doesn¡¯t listen. The result is the tragedy of Whitebeard Pirates¡­ But who can expect it? Eyes at the sights of the companion being killed and indifferent, it is not Ace!¡± ¡°Autumn leave, Karz, you stay here, I will meet someone.¡± Ye Jia said, the figure turned into a flash and progressed quickly, but a breathing effort came to the execution platform from the forefront of the square. ¡°who are you?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it, it¡¯s Shichibukai!¡± The two executioners responsible for the execution saw a form appearing on the execution platform and were shocked. However, when they saw the face of Ye Jia, they immediately calmed down and saluted Ye Jia. ¡°Ace¡­ I met for the first time, you look a little embarrassed.¡± Ye Jia looks at ÐÐ on the execution platform, a pair of Ace, teased. ¡°who are you¡­¡­¡± Ace noticed Ye Jia in the first place. He has been detained in hell. He didn¡¯t know what was going on outside. He naturally didn¡¯t know Ye Jia, who was recently famous. ¡°I? I¡¯m called ¡®Ye Jia¡¯, nickname ¡®Shinigami¡¯, now you may not know me, but you will remember this name very deeply later¡­ I am afraid it will be hard to forget forever!¡± Chapter 134 The 100 30 Chapter Four World War of Concern! ¡°Your name doesn¡¯t make any sense to me¡­¡± Ace is awkward. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø He will soon be sentenced, and the loud name will not make any sense to him. ¡°Right, I have to tell you one thing, I know Luffy, your pro-younger brother.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, ¡°He is a very interesting guy, often clamoring to be Pirate King¡­ Although it looks a bit silly, but this guy is not ~ simple!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, he should be saving you now ¨C come on the way?¡± Ye Jia looks in the direction of Impel Down. In the original Pirate World, Luffy entered Impel Down with the help of Hancock, and then grabbed a Battleship with the shemale king Ivanov, Crocodile Crocodile, and The Clown¡¯ Buggy, Kaiky¨­ Jinbe and the others. Enter the battlefield of the top war with the style of drops from the sky. Although everything has changed now, Ye Jia believes that as long as Luffy is willing, the whole world will open the way for him. This guy will come sooner or later. ¡°Do you know Luffy?!¡± As soon as I heard Luffy¡¯s name, Ace¡¯s eyes showed a surprise color. This shows that the younger brother has multiple weights in his mind. ¡°of course!¡± ¡°If you know Luffy, give me a piece of words for him!¡± Ace¡¯s face is filled with memories. ¡°Say it.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°Tell me for Luffy. If you can, you must live without regrets in this life! The one that replaces me will live¡­ must be freer than anyone!¡± After Ace said this, the ear seemed to remember the vows that he and Luffy had made at the sea side ¨C one day we will go out to sea! Live according to your own will! ¡°I know.¡± Ye Jia nodded and then grinned. ¡°But I just lied to you¡­ I will not help you with this.¡± ¡°If you want to tell him, let me tell him personally!¡± After that, Ye Jia laughed, and she left the execution desk directly. ¡°This guy¡­¡­¡± Ace heard this, but the helpless shook head smiled. At this point, Marine headquarters has been deployed completely. ¡°Don¡¯t relax your vigilance!¡± ¡°No matter what happens, it¡¯s only three hours!¡± ¡°Everything is over!¡± For this war, the Marine elite with a total of 100,000 is ready, waiting quietly for the coming of the decisive moment. The crescent-shaped harbor and the entire island are surrounded by 50 Battleship. There are countless heavy art cannons on the shore. Looking at the port, you can see it at a glance, and it is at the forefront of the team. It is exactly five Pirates who master the key ¨C Oka Shichibukai! At the same time, on the final stage of the square, is the central figure of the event, waiting for the Whitebeard II Captain ¡°Porter Cass ¡¤ d ¡¤ Ace¡± quietly coming to the moment to decide its fate! Below the execution platform, it is the highest Three Great power of Marine headquarters, three Admiral, Akainu, Aokiji, Kizaru! At this moment, all the thoughts of Justice that can be thought of, in order to prevent Ace from being robbed, are waiting for the arrival of Whitebeard Pirates! ¡°This is a battle, and Marine is really not covered.¡± As the ace of Ye Jia, the Early Stage of War does not need to be done at all, just need to watch the war quietly. He looked back and saw that the densely packed Marine soldiers all stared at the front of the harbor with dignified eyes¡­ No one whispered, no one slackened and relaxed, all nervous, ready to face the war! ¡°Sengoku Fleet Admiral and Hero Garp have appeared.¡± Soon, Ye Jia saw the Sengoku and Garp of the Buddha on the execution platform. ¡°Just set up Garp, I want to publish everything.¡± Buddha¡¯s Sengoku glanced at the helpless Garp. ¡°You are going, I am going down.¡± Garp looked at Ace with a meaningful look, sighed, and left. ¡°Den Den Mushi brought it¡­¡± Sengoku of the Buddha took over Den Den Mushi and cleared his throat. ¡°You, I have something to announce to everyone!¡± ¡­¡­ At this same time, not only Marine, but also the people of the whole world, are paying close attention to the direction of this war! South Blue ¨C ¡°There are only three hours left, Whitebeard hasn¡¯t come yet¡­¡± ¡°Do you think he will come? Whitebeard is a lot older, and he hasn¡¯t heard anything about him in recent years.¡± East Blue ¡ª¡ª ¡°He is already a Pirate, and Marine headquarters is what time is it?¡± ¡°Whether you win or lose, as long as he appears, this war is of great significance! Even if it is dead, it will die!¡± ¡°It is best not to come¡­ After the execution is over, this matter will end, and it will not regenerate things!¡± North Blue ¨C ¡°Hey hey Hello! Boss, take the wine!¡± ¡°Who is still thinking about doing business this day? Go back and go back! If this world can be stable tomorrow, I will continue to operate!¡± West Blue ¨C ¡°Don¡¯t put him and the ordinary Old Man son on the equal terms! He is not old at all¡­ A year ago, we just watched him sitting there, and it was scared that soul was destroyed!¡± Great waterway ¨C ¡°Even children know him, sing while jumping and jumping¡­ Pirate Whitebeard, terrifying better than ghosts!¡± ¡°Oh, God, where is this World going?¡± At this same time, all residents living in Marinforda escaped to Sabaody Archipelago for refuge. Watching Marin Fodor¡¯s every move with three large screens on the transfer site! Journalists and photographers from all over the world flocked to each other, hoping to spread the most detailed information to the whole world in the first place. The Pirate Ship sent by Marine was sunk every time it sailed. The news about Whitebeard was nothing¡­ A thick atmosphere filled the sky above Marinford, tightening the nerves of everyone! ¡°Look! Ace is out!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Fire Fist Ace! You can see him in the screen!¡± ¡°Awful Pirate to die! Whitebeard is also going to die! Marine is invincible! World is always a party!¡± Through the screen, the people saw the picture of Marin Fodor, and they suddenly became excited and shouted loudly. Chapter 135 The 100 III 15 chapter Pirate King¡¯s embers! ¡°I have something to announce to everyone!¡± At this time, Marin Fodor, on the execution platform, Sengoku of the Buddha standing in front of Ace, holding Den Den Mushi in his hand, is talking to the whole world. Everyone held their breath and their eyes gathered on Sengoku. ¡°Garp, the fault is not with you, you have to learn to let go.¡± Vice Admiral Crane Grandma said to Garp. ¡°Hahaha¡­ This time is still a woman gentle! Crane Grandma!¡± Garp didn¡¯t look a bit sad, but the Crane Grandma knew that Garp was hiding his grief with a smile. Once Sengoku tells Ace¡¯s true identity, Ace will no longer have room for redemption! ¡°Ace, tell me the name of your father.¡± Sengoku of Buddha stands next to Ace and says no to his head. ¡°What? When did you even ask this question!¡± When he got this problem out, many people were confused. ¡°My old man¡­ is Whitebeard.¡± Ace said in a tranquil voice. ¡°No! He is not your father!¡± Buddha¡¯s Sengoku Su Channel. ¡°Yes! It will only be Whitebeard, no one else!¡± Ace is no doubt. ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t tell the truth, you won¡¯t give up¡­ There is an island called Bartlela in South Blue, there is a woman named ¡®Porter Cass ¡¤ d ¡¤ Lucius¡¯¡­ that woman Far beyond our imagination, the strong heart of the protector, let her spend 20 months to breed the child in the belly!¡± ¡°Just when she gave birth to you, because Stamina was exhausted and killed on the spot!¡± ¡°It is she who gave birth to the child who inherited World¡¯s most evil bloodline! That is you!¡± ¡°Your father¡­ is Pirate King ¡®Gorde d Roger¡¯ ah!!!¡± The words of Sengoku of Buddha are spread throughout the world through Den Den Mushi! At this moment, the whole world is silent. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network A second later, the whole world broke out with a screaming sound. Shocked, surprised, stunned, can¡¯t believe¡­ Everyone¡¯s face can see the incredible color of overflow! ¡°Fire Fist Ace¡­ is Pirate King¡¯s pro-son?!¡± ¡°This is an explosive headline news! Send it to the head office and let them send it out immediately!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still alive¡­ Pirate King¡¯s bloodline¡­ The fear has never disappeared!¡± World, of course, the people who heard the news were not shocked. ¡°Pirate King¡¯s son¡­¡± Hawk Eyes Mihawk looked up at Ace. ¡°Have his biological son survived? This is a miracle! I heard that everyone involved with Roger was already executed!¡± Gekko Moria is excited. ¡°Really terrifying¡­ Whitebeard has Goer Roger? This is really a bad thing, Whitebeard¡¯s volume is much bigger than I thought!¡± Kizaru squatted his glasses and looked in the direction of Ace. Obviously, he didn¡¯t know about it before. ¡°A Devil¡¯s bloodline will be lost in the hands of justice¡­ All the sins of this World will be eliminated¡­ no exception!¡± Akainu said solemnly. ¡°About two years ago, when you named the mother¡¯s last name as ¡®Pirates Pirates¡¯, and with the strength and speed of the drow out of the ordinary, we finally realized ¡­ Roger¡¯s bloodline is not cut off!¡± Sengoku of Buddha continues to face the whole world and speaks to Ace. ¡°But with us at the same time, I found this, and Whitebeard! In order to train you into the next generation ¡®Pirate King¡¯, you will not hesitate to have the opponent. Son brought to his boat¡­¡± ¡°No! I just want to let the old man become Pirate King and get on the boat. This thing has nothing to do with the old man!¡± Ace shouted. ¡°Only you think so¡­ In fact, we have never dared to trade, because Whitebeard is protecting you! But if you always let yourself go, with your late talent, you will eventually help you reach the next Pirate. The culmination of the times! So take your head here¡­ there is no irreplaceable significance!¡± ¡°Even if we know that this will eventually turn into a full-scale war with Whitebeard¡­ we are not hesitating!!¡± The voice of Sengoku of Buddha, spread through Den Den Mushi throughout the World¡­ At this moment, everyone finally understands the significance of this execution of Ace! It¡¯s just a white Captain¡¯s team Captain, and it¡¯s such a big move¡­originally is this way! It turns out that his identity is not simply the factid of Pirate, but the descendants of the worst people of the era! His death is a major setback for Pirate of the whole world! And Marine, will continue his centuries of unbeaten myths, standing at the top of World! Holy Land Mariejois ¡­¡­ Five Elder Stars is also in the room, through the screen, watching the look at this grand war. ¡°Will Whitebeard come?¡± Blonde old man start to talk asked. ¡°With my understanding of him, Whitebeard is a person who is passionate and righteous¡­ From the identity of Ace¡¯s crew or Pirate King son, he will never be so good!¡± Samurai old man is very vocal. ¡°Then wait and see¡­ This kind of war has not happened for a long time, and Marine needs this war¡­ World also needs a victory!¡± The bald old man is deep. ¡­0.2 ¡°Pirate King¡¯s son¡­ is still alive!¡± Karls was amazed. ¡°This kind of thing belongs to the grievances of the previous generation. Today we have to make a conclusion here¡­ I hope the result will not be too bad.¡± Autumn is away from calmly said. ¡°Yeah¡­ the result will not be too bad¡­ because the outcome of this war is ultimately controlled by us!¡± Ye Jia is a mysterious smile. ¡°Captain, what does this mean?¡± Karz¡¯s incomprehensible look at Ye Jia. Autumn is off, silk green and the others are the same, do not understand why Ye Jia will say that the outcome of the war is controlled by them¡­ It is clear that this war has little relationship with them! ¡°You will understand soon¡­ Look, the Gate of Justice is opened, the war is coming!¡± Chapter 136 The 100 30 six chapters top the war, start! ¡°Fleet Admiral! Gate of Justice is automatically turned on without anyone giving instructions! You can¡¯t get in touch with the power room!¡± The team quickly reported loudly. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°what?!¡± The Buddha¡¯s Sengoku face suddenly changed. As he looked at the Gate of Justice, he immediately saw that the huge Gate of Justice was showing a gap and slowly playing Activate! ¡°Pirate Ship ! is the big fleet of Pirate Ship! It¡¯s all under Whitebeard!¡± When Gate of Justice opened and revealed the black-and-white Pirate fleet, everyone panicked. ¡°Knight¡± Doma, ¡°Winter Witch¡± Pei, ¡°Great Vortex Spider¡± Scuado, ¡°Lei Qing¡± Marku Gay, Decalvan Brothers¡­ ¡°These are outstanding big men, all of them are captains of Megatron in New World!¡± Sengoku of the Buddha heard the report of the soldiers and his face became very ugly. ¡°Hurry to confirm to me, where is Whitebeard?¡± Buddha¡¯s Sengoku channel. ¡°¡­the total 43 Pirate Ship, but the whitebeard and Captain¡¯s silhouette!¡± The soldiers quickly returned. ¡°This guy who is 15»«¡­ What kind of tricks is he playing?¡± Sengoku icily said. ¡°Fleet Admiral, do you want to launch Attack?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait! Whitebeard is definitely nearby! He must have an attempt to closely monitor the sea!¡± Buddha Sengoku just finished saying this, immediately moved his ears, his face changed, ¡°No¡­¡± Dumming¡­ The Admiral, Shichibukai and the others, and many of the generals of Strength formidable heard this voice. ¡°There is a shadow under the water in the bay!¡± As the report came, a huge whale-like ship broke out! ¡°ÎØWaaaaaa¡­¡¯Mobi Moby Dick¡¯ appeared!!¡± ¡°There are three ships of Whitebeard Pirates that follow!¡± ¡°14 name Captain, all on board! It has invaded the bay!¡± ¡°That¡­ that¡­ that¡¯s¡­Whitebeard!¡± Without the taxi report, Sengoku of Buddha has seen the standing silhouette on the Moby Dby! Sengoku¡¯s face suddenly became dignified. ¡°Oh la la la¡­ We haven¡¯t seen it for decades? Sengoku!¡± A tall, strong body, a cloak in the wind, a white beard that symbolizes a crescent moon. Holding a pair of Bisento tall as others, his eyes crossed the 100,000 Marine¡¯s silhouette and landed on the squatting silhouette of the execution platform. ¡°My beloved son¡­ are you okay?¡± ¡°Hey la la la¡­ I will bear it for a while¡­ Ace! I will let you regain freedom!¡± Saying, Whitebeard put Bisento on the boat, then slammed the horse, and the boss hands picked up the fist and slammed it up and went to the behind! Caracalla ¨C The atmosphere is cracked, and the clearly visible cracks appear like a spider web! In the horrified eyes of everyone, the entire Gulf of Marinfodor suddenly began to surge, and a huge wave of waves surged! ¡°Oh wow!! The sea is rising!¡± ¡°What is the explosion?¡±! ¡°This high water level is not good! Even the opposite!¡± The tsunami that covered the sky was rising, and from the outside of Marin Fodor, it was like a last day, and it was pressed against the square! ¡°It seems that the guy just launched ¡®Hai Zhen¡¯!¡± Garp¡¯s face is gloomy. ¡°All for me! Whitebeard is the earthquake person who ate ¡®Tremor-Tremor Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that we can win the battle with a lot of people! To celebrate the end, maybe we are¡­ this man, has the strength to destroy World!!¡± Buddha¡¯s Sengoku uses Den Den Mushi to convey the sound to the whole world, and to every Marine. Everyone was shocked and looked up at the huge waves that were about to fall down, complexion greatly changed. ¡°It¡¯s a spectacular scene! If I also use the Tremor-Tremor Fruit¡¯s Strength, I don¡¯t know if I can make this big move!¡± Ye Jia looked up at the huge waves and said with great interest. His eyes fell back on Whitebeard, and there was a sly fighting intent in glittering. ¡°Ok?¡± Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s gaze, Whitebeard looked in the direction of Ye Jia and saw Ye Jia and the others in the forefront. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia ¡­¡­¡± Whitebeard picks up the eyes. This is obviously the little guy of his Whitebeard benefactor, but now it has become a hostile party on the battlefield, and the fate is really getting people. But don¡¯t underestimate this guy¡­ Can kill Doflamingo and Teach, Strength can¡¯t be underestimated! Whitebeard¡¯s gaze turned back to the battlefield. ¡°sons¡­¡± Whitebeard sounds like a thunderous sound, ¡°War¡­ started!¡± ¡°Chong!!¡± ¡°coax!!!!¡± ¡°Marine! Come and kill!¡± 47 Whitebeard¡¯s Pirate fleet, about 50,000 Pirate, 547 is now sharpening the knife, killing intent, just waiting to harvest Marine¡¯s life! The huge tsunami skyrocketed and unstoppable to Maringford! ¡°Monster-like Strength¡­¡± Gekko Moria looked up at the tsunami and said. 100,000 Marine soldiers are also frightened at this time at the huge waves that cover the sky, without the slightest effort. If the sea is lowered, Marin Fodor can be completely finished! ¡°hu ¡­¡­¡± At this moment, I was always sleepy, and the lazy Admiral Aokiji exhaled a white air, and the figure suddenly jumped into the sky! ¡¾Ice Age¡¿ His booth hands show, the coldness of the cold from the two arms, like the two white lines in the sky, went straight to the waves! The coldness of the cold touched the tsunami, like a drop of ink falling into the clear water, quickly extending into the air, just the blink of an eye, let the giant sea whistling on both sides suddenly freeze into ice! The spectacular tsunami ice, like two huge ice sculptures, solidified in the air. ¡°With an action, you can almost make everyone have nothing to do¡­ It¡¯s Monster¡­¡± Aokiji returned to Admiral¡¯s seat and breathed out a white air, holding his head in his head and said lazily. Chapter 137 100 30 Seven chapters Shinigami Pirates shot! ¡°Oh la la la¡­¡± Whitebeard sings with a smile, ¡°Aokiji¡­ you brat, always like bad guys!¡± ¡°My bad good is not Little¡­ This is nothing. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± Aokiji lazily stretched out, ¡°And my bad things haven¡¯t finished yet¡­¡± ¡°Look, there is a white ice flow falling from the sky!¡± Aokiji said this, someone immediately found out that Aokiji released more than just two ice streams, but three! This third, after Aokiji returned to the position, drops from the sky, directly on the water. Hua la la ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the turbulent waves instantly solidify and turn into a chilly ice surface, which spreads like a ripple to the Quartet! ¡°Frozen! The whole sea is frozen!¡± ¡°Stop our ship from moving on?¡± But in the blink of an eye, the sea in the entire bay was frozen into ice, and the rays of light were littering under the sunlight. ¡°The target has been fixed, shelling!¡± ¡°Destroy Moby Dick!¡± As soon as the ice surface formed, Marine immediately began to gun the all-in-one of the Pirate Ship under the Mobike and Whitebeard! The gunfire is like a bee colony, densely packed, falling into the sky and falling on these Pirate Ships, making a deafening giant 477 ring. However, these Pirates are not half-confident, but excited. ¡°haha¡­so we can have a foothold! Brothers, rushing up with me, killing the Marines and saving Ace!¡± ¡°coax!!!!¡± The 47 Pirate Ship fleet, with a total of nearly 50,000 Pirates, all jumped off the boat and began to impact the square from the ice. First and foremost, Whitebeard¡¯s sixteen Captains, as well as a number of independent pirate¡¯s captains, led the black-pressed New World Pirates to attack the square in Marinfodor. ¡°Let Marine lick our Strength! Open the gun!¡± ¡°Cover up everyone rushing up!¡± The gunfire rang in the air and the two sides bombarded each other. Shua! Suddenly, the shells were cut into two halves and exploded in the air. ¡°Hey! It doesn¡¯t look so easy¡­ it¡¯s the Vice Admiral of Marine headquarters!¡± ¡°Vice Admiral gathered together, this is a rare sight! By contrast, ¡®Buster Call¡¯ is also eclipsed!¡± ¡°Take him that many!Vice Admiral, Admiral, just give me the enemy and break into the bay!!¡± However, two or three breaths, the Marine soldiers have officially played against the Pirates under Whitebeard. As soon as the two sides met, they immediately launched a bloody terrifying kill! Blood light Splash, blood cross-flow, broken limbs and broken arms¡­ In the blink of an eye, Bay Plaza is like a purgatory! ¡°The war¡­ too terrifying¡­¡± Karlz saw this scene, Rao was his mind, and he was still shocked and shivered. They have not seen the killing, but they have never seen tens of thousands of people rushing together, and then the blood is like dripping into the clear water, quickly diffusing, staining the scene of the red earth¡­ This is where the killing is simply the devil¡¯s Devil devours life. ! ¡°Ye Jia, do we need to take it?¡± Autumn leaves the Blade and Sword at the waist and asks. ¡°If you want to play, even if you go¡­ Anyway, these Pirates are not good, they are all notorious guys¡­¡± Why is Pirate called Pirate? Pirate World, the kind of Pirate is very rare, very few, like the Straw Hat Pirates, Pirates, which does not rely on looting and killing, is simply wonderful¡­True Pirate, are guys who don¡¯t blink, they are bloodthirsty. Life, as life is like a mustard, killing people and setting fire to no evil! The higher the reward of Pirate, the stronger the Strength, and the greater the harm he has to the people! Although Marine also has evil points, it is still largely loyal to the loyalty of the loyalty, which is why most of the civilians have a loyalty to Marine and a reason to stay away from Pirate. These Pirates, don¡¯t look at Whitebeard¡¯s knees, who is clean on the hands and feet? Four words, die without regret! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m welcome!¡± Caltz himself has no good impression of Pirate¡­ Don¡¯t look at him now Pirate, but also understand that most Pirates are not good people. Karlz glanced at the glittering, lightning-lifting the sniper rifle, aiming directly at a Pirate that was smashing ~ ¾, and pulled the trigger. boom! The muzzle squirted Flame, and a bullet came out of the gun. It seems to have passed through a different time and space. When the bullet flies a certain distance, it directly becomes 100 times, just like a football size! [Momo¡¤100 times increase] [Momo¡¤100 doubles the speed] Two 100 times of amplification, making this bullet speed and formidable power all become terrifying exaggerated! Bang! As if Pirate stepped on a mine-like, amplifying 100 times the bullet¡¯s formidable power, and directly hit that Pirate on the spot! Together with the surrounding Pirate Marine, they were also subjected to damage, and they were all bombed and injured. ¡°What happened? Where did the shelling!¡± Pirate looks at the direction of Marine and Marine looks at Pirate. ¡°there!¡± Finally, they saw Karls, who was on the high ground and pulled the trigger on them for the second time. Bang! It was another explosion, and many Pirates were killed on the spot, while Marine was only slightly hurt. ¡°It is the crew of the new Shichibukai Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± ¡°What? This guy clearly has a sniper rifle in his hand, where is the shell!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia is not the guy who killed Teach? I didn¡¯t expect him to help Marine. We¡¯re really blind, and I¡¯ve always treated him as a benefactor!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, kill him first! This guy has been putting cold guns, we will be seriously injured!¡± As soon as Karz was discovered, Pirates were ready to get rid of the potential threat of Karls. boom! boom! boom! ¡­¡­ Pirate fired at the place where Karz was, and Ye Jia erected a green barrier directly, which was completely resisted. ¡°Hey¡­ I said where are you looking?¡± With this at the same time, the autumn away silhouette does not know when it appears in the Pirate¡¯s behind. His both hands, the sword, the cold-growth glittering in the eyes. [Blade and Sword ¡¤ Big Storm]. Chapter 138 The 100 30 Chapter 8 Expert confrontation! Autumn is holding the Blade and Sword at the waist, the body leans forward, and the whole person turns into a black shadow like a sword. It is like lightning bolting over the body of Pirate and coming outside 100 meters! Hey! When his Blade and Sword re-into the sheath¡­ Bang!! ! A ditch ~ ÛÖ Íð Íð Íð Íð Íð Íð Íð ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ÛÖ ? ¡°Another Shinigami pirate¡¯s guy!¡± ¡°How are Shinigami Pirates all this change? Each and everyone is even better than Vice Admiral!¡± ¡°Dare to attack our brother and kill them!¡± A face-to-face, Pirate under Whitebeard¡¯s majesty was killed by Karls and Autumn. Pirates were furious and turned away from the fall, and Karz and the others were on the spot. ¡°What kind of bad guns are you really disappointing! Is it true that Pirate of New World is such a group of weak guys?¡± Caltz traveled on the battlefield with Agility¡¯s smart silhouette, avoiding Pirate¡¯s bullets. You don¡¯t have to use 100 to multiply the speed, just 10 times, those Pirate bullets are not even enough for Karz¡¯s Kakuzu! On the other hand, Karz, with one shot and one shot, 100 increased and 100 increased, so that his sniper rifle is like a sickle of harvesting life, as long as the person he is aiming at, all on the spot! ¡°Damn! His movements are too fast! Can¡¯t capture his silhouette at all¡­ Can¡¯t shoot with him, be close to me!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s crew is too strong and must have Captain-level characters to kill him!¡± ¡°But all Captain is fighting against Marine Vice Admiral. Where do you have time to take care of us?¡± ¡°What should I do, have you been so chilled by him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, hurry away from Activate! As long as he doesn¡¯t chase it, it¡¯s okay!¡± Forced to helpless, many Pirate began to convert positions. Look. Wool, Chinese net However, they have escaped from Karls, but they have not escaped the autumn. Autumn is best at close combat! After this period of continuous cultivation and fighting, the strength of the autumn is growing, it is not the same. Pirate from the previous 30 million bounty can be equally divided with him, but now there is no problem with the Pirate against the billions! He is moving a little bit toward his ideal goal¡­ ¡°You guys¡­ don¡¯t want to run!¡± [Blade and Sword ¡¤both hands Autumn and the pull out of the waist between Blade and Sword, sudden between, an invisible impering manner in the bursting uplift, from the tip of the sword, suddenly raised red fog, haunting the sword blade, rising. Arms, Blade and Sword, all wrapped in red fog, the two arms that fall away from the autumn, like a wrap around the two red belts without wind and dance. »ô£¡ In the autumn, the red light flashed from both eyes, and the body shape turned into a red shadow, bursting out! Where the red shadow passes, there must be a broken limb and a broken arm. It is like a meat grinder rushing into the battlefield, madly slashing! ¡°Is the crew of Shinigami Ye Jia?¡± The movements of Qiu Li and Karz have already attracted a lot of attention. The Sengoku of the Buddha stands at the highest end and pays attention to the battlefield every move. Of course, it was discovered in the first time. ¡°Even the crew is so powerful¡­ How strong is this Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s Strength?¡± Sengoku of the Buddha looked solemnly and did not say anything. The trump card he wants is only one of Ye Jia. Anyone who attacks, it doesn¡¯t matter to him¡­ As long as Ye Jia can stand up at the crucial moment, he can turn the whole battle and completely subvert the fate of the outcome! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ This little guy is really not easy¡­¡± Sengoku of Buddha has noticed, how can Whitebeard not be seen? ¡°It¡¯s just two little guys, each and everyone is so strong¡­ but it¡¯s a shamebukai, it¡¯s disappointing!¡± Whitebeard regained his gaze back to the Marin Fodor Square. at this time¨C Bang!! ! A terrifying and heart-rending green knives moved toward Whitebeard in the direction of the ºÝºÝ! ¡°The real distance between me and that man¡­ How far is it?¡± Hawk Eyes holds the black blade in his hand, opposite the expressionless look at. ¡°Hawk Eyes is on the go!¡± Everyone looks to Whitebeard, no one is worried about what Whitebeard will do, they just want to see how Whitebeard will collide with Hawk Eyes! Bang! However, the green knife was stopped just before coming to Moby Dick and could no longer survive. ¡°It¡¯s blocked! It¡¯s San Francisco Team Captain, ¡®Diamond ¡®Jozu! He stopped World¡¯s first Slash!¡± Just when everyone was amazed, suddenly another form appeared in midair. [Yasakani no Magatama] Kizaru¡¯s figure turned into a huge cross light spot, emitting a photo of the sky, going straight to the whitebeard of the bow! Bang! Another explosion, all the spots, all blocked! The blue-blue Flame, which is mixed with yellow-colored rays of light, burns so that the light spot can no longer be close to Whitebeard. ¡°It¡¯s terrifying¡­a Team Captain, ¡®Phoenix ¡®Marco!¡± Kizaru joked. ¡°Less come, Kizaru!¡± The blue silhouette of Marco appeared in the silhouette of Marco, and then turned into a blue and beautiful Phoenix, swooping toward Kizaru! Kizaru didn¡¯t dodge, and Marco took a foot on the front and flew straight to the ground. Halfway through, Kizaru¡¯s figure turned into a photon disappearing. When he came out of the ground again, his eyes fixed on the opposite side. There, Sanfan Team Captain Diamond Jozu pulled out a large piece of ice directly from the ground. I threw it in the direction of Marine¡¯s! The size of this ice cube is almost like the size of a half Moby Dick. If it falls on the square, it is enough to destroy many of Marine¡¯s forces! ¡°Believe oneself infallible guy¡­¡± Akainu stood up and his face was condensed. Among his eyes, there is a sly color, and the red lava in the right fist is tumbling¡­ [Dai Funka] The huge lava fist, moved towards the huge ice that is about to fall in the sky! When the two touched, the ice cubes were immediately ablated to Hollow, and all evaporated. And that huge lava fist, rushing in the direction of moving towards Whitebeard! Chapter 139 100 30 Chapter 9 drops from the sky! Whitebeard smiled coldly and waved Bisento in his hand, slamming out! One piece of the lava fist was like a skewer. ¡°Akainu¡­ You can only give a birthday cake to a candle at this level!¡± Whitebeard is unrelentingly taunted. ¡°The luxury funeral prepared for you, just go on!¡± Akainu said with a sneer. The two are in a tit for tat, and their eyes are in the contest. ¡°Akainu, Kizaru, Aokiji, and three Admiral are all on the scene¡­ In the order, the next grandson Oz should play?¡± Ye Jiacorn barely fell, the ear sighs ~ moving, he turned his head, could not help but grin, ¡°What is it really saying!¡± ¡°What is Monster bigger than the Giants?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the grandson of the Devil Warrior Oz! It¡¯s a race in Legend. It¡¯s a big exaggeration!¡± ¡°Quickly open the gun! Let the giants top! Don¡¯t let this guy get close!¡± A huge silhouette gradually approached, and when his figure was completely revealed, the sturdy body was daunting. Marine officers suddenly turned white. ¡°Ace is a good person¡­ I want to save Ace out¡­you guys give me an Activate!¡± Little Oz pumped out a huge machete and slammed it! Suddenly, it was like a gust of wind, and it would be difficult to stand up even if the Rear Admiral was blown! ¡°It¡¯s the son of Oz! It really exists¡­ and it¡¯s under the command of Whitebeard! I want his body!¡± Gekko Moria was very excited when she saw Little Oz. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Ace brother, waiting for me, I will come over!¡± Little Oz grabbed a Battleship and rushed straight into the walls of the bay! Bang!! A loud bang, the barriers were collapsed, and Pirates excitedly waved their swords and squirts from the gap! ¡°Oz opened the gap in the bay and quickly followed him!¡± At this time, Pirates madly rushed from the gap to the bay, like a locust, and rushed with the Marines in the bay! Oz seems to be unsatisfied with the gap, and with the gunfire, he came to the barrier in front of Whitebeard. ¡°Give me a cover for Oz!¡± Whitebeard gave orders. ¡°Yes!¡± Pirates began to attack the enemies on the barriers. And the other people standing on the barrier are not invited by the World Government, specifically dealing with Whitebeard¡¯s Oka Shichibukai! ¡°The husband of the husband is so powerful, this one has to work hard!¡± Ye Jia Although there is no shot, but the female emperor has already seen the heroic performance of Karz and Qiu, and when they think of the mighty power of the husband, the female emperor blushes heartbeat. [Capture of the Captive] The arrow of the heart of the heart is pouring down like a rainstorm. Any Pirate that is hit will definitely solidify into a stone on the spot! ¡°Don¡¯t provoke Shichibukai! Let Captain come! We are not opponents of Shichibukai!¡± Pirates have even retreat. [Perfume Femur] The female emperor jumped down, and the smart feet kicked, and the part she was kicking in would be a petrochemical fragment, and there was no resistance at all! Not only was Pirate stunned, but even Marine was not spared. ¡°Boa Hancock, you actually shot yourself?!¡± Marine sergeant angered. ¡°This one has promised Sengoku Fleet Admiral to deal with Whitebeard¡­ But if you don¡¯t want to be a partner with you, you can¡¯t avoid it, then die with these stupid Pirate!¡± ¡°Look at the beauty of this one!¡± The female emperor couldn¡¯t help but think of the picture with Ye Jia, her face blushing, a smile like a little woman, and turning people down. However, a loud noise awakened the fascinating Pirate Marine! [Bear Palm Impact] The Basolo raccoon took off his gloves, and a terrifying shock wave blasted, hitting the biggest Oz in the block! Little Oz was hit hard on the spot, highlighting a big mouth of blood, staggering, and even standing upset. ¡°Shichibukai is out!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too powerful! It¡¯s a blow to kill Oz¡¯s children!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie, hurry and shell! Straight~ pick up and get rid of this big man!¡± The Marines began to turn the muzzle, aiming at Little Oz, and madly shelling! However, Oz seems not to give up, even if the figure has fallen to the ground, still look worried, angry roar, want to reach out and take Ace from the execution platform! I have to say that the little Oz¡¯s body is too big, obviously just stumbled on the city wall barrier, but when reaching out, it is close to the execution platform! ¡°Oz¡­ your body, it is mine!¡± [½Çµ¶Ó°] Gekko Moria stunned a lot of bat shadows, and finally turned into a fish-shaped blade, rising from the ground, and piercing the little Oz¡¯s chest! Oz can no longer support, and fell to the ground on the spot¡­ ¡°Oz!¡± ¡°Damn Shichibukai!¡± ¡°killing the gang of Shichibukai¡¯s bastard!¡± Pirate saw Xiao Oz seriously injured, angry, waving a machete, roaring into the square! Just as Pirate and Marine under Whitebeard rushed together, Ye Jia noticed that one of the three Admiral seats under the execution desk was empty. ¡°Akainu should now kill the deserters and fight against the ¡®big vortex spider¡¯ Skudaido?¡± Ye Jia, who is familiar with everything, clearly understands the development of the war in the future. ¡°It¡¯s almost 0.8 when I am playing¡­ It¡¯s such a bloody fierce battle in front of me, I can¡¯t wait to get involved!¡± Ye Jia is eager to try. at this time¨C ¡°There seems to be something falling in the sky!¡± ¡°How did Battleship go to heaven?!¡± There was a sudden movement in the sky. Ye Jia just looked up and immediately smirked a smile at the corner of the mouth. Above the sky, a ship fell down and fell to the ground. A lot of silhouettes are mixed in, and all of them fall off. The most conspicuous one is the Straw Hat Luffy who is dancing in the wind and the wind in the mouth. ¡°The Lord is finally on the stage!¡± Chapter 140 The 100 40 chapter is coming soon! ¡°Hey¡­ a Battleship drops from the sky, is this a new trick for Whitebeard? This is really terrifying!¡± Kizaru squatted his glasses and looked up at the Battleship planted in the sky. Look. Wool, Chinese net Soon, he had new discoveries. ¡°Well? Kaiky¨­ Jinbe, Revolutionary Army Ivanov, and Shichibukai Crocodile Crocodile¡­ How did these guys get together?¡± Kizaru is strange. ¡°Isn¡¯t these guys all locked up in Impel Down? It¡¯s ran out¡­ It seems to be a good thing for Straw Hat Luffy.¡± Aokiji saw the front-end Straw Hat Luffy at a glance. This is not a small one, and the guy who has repeatedly shamed World Government¡­ It¡¯s just a little ghost from East Blue, who has beaten many powerful enemies one after another, even for Nicole Robin. ¡°But a little devil is just enough.¡± Aokiji stood up and breathed a sigh of relief, ready to play. On the execution platform, I saw the fallen luffy and other entire group, the Buddha¡¯s Sengoku gnashing teeth. ¡°Garp, it¡¯s your family again!¡± ¡°This guy¡­ it¡¯s really a headache!¡± Garp was forced to look helpless. His whole family, son is the leader of the Revolutionary Army, his grandson is Pirate, and he is determined to become Pirate King, which will make World Government lose a lot¡­ plus his grandson, Ace who is being imprisoned on Xingtai¡­ Garp wants It¡¯s hard to have a headache! ¡°It¡¯s Straw Hat brat! And Kaiky¨­ Jinbe, Revolutionary Army Ivanov, Crocodile¡­ all of them are all famous Pirates! These guys are jailbreakers who run out of hell!¡± ¡°After Shiki, have so many people escaped from prison? What happened to Impel Down?!¡± The Marines were terrified. Look. Wool, Chinese net Each and everyone who came to the battle, all of them who are equal to Shichibukai¡­ If these people participate in the war, they will inevitably affect the entire battle! ¡°Straw Hat plus Crocodile¡­ What is this combination?¡± Kizaru is strange. His voice just fell, and suddenly everyone saw that Crocodile Crocodile appeared directly on Whitebeard behind! ¡°Long time gone¡­Whitebeard!¡± Crocodile is gloomy, and the golden hook in his hand has already attacked Whitebeard! I haven¡¯t touched Whitebeard yet, and the water-stained feet that have been wearing slippers have been kicked. ¡°What?! How did Crocodile fight with Straw Hat Luffy?¡± ¡°Great, they are not a group!¡± ¡°These are all great Pirates with a bounty of over 100 million! Don¡¯t take it lightly!¡± Now all the focus is on the Luffy entire group. This group of sudden descendants attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Sabaody Archipelago. The scenes of the war on the top were all spread to the whole world through the broadcast, and were clearly seen by everyone. ¡°How did Straw Hat Luffy fall from the sky?¡± ¡°A lot of prisoners in prison uniforms¡­ Aren¡¯t they all New World¡¯s famous Great Pirate? Can they say they escaped from the most rigorous Impel Down in the world?!¡± ¡°Big news! This is an explosive big news! Impel Down¡¯s second successful jailbreak in history, there are so many people!¡± ¡°Look! Straw Hat Luffy and Crocodile are playing!¡± ¡°Crocodile wants to kill Whitebeard¡­ The relationship here is complicated, it¡¯s really wonderful! I haven¡¯t sent such a wonderful report for a long time, and our newspapers will be able to sell this newspaper!¡± ¡°Quiet! Sengoku Fleet Admiral spoke and listened to what he was saying!¡± Sengoku of the Buddha talked again. ¡°You! Don¡¯t be affected by a newbie!¡± ¡°The man, who is also the man with the blood of Devil in his body¡­ the ¡®harmful factor¡¯ on his body, there is no need for Fire Fist Ace to go anywhere!¡± ¡°Straw Hat Luffy¡­ is the birth of the revolutionary dragon!¡± Buddha¡¯s Sengoku The next words, after the release of Ace¡¯s real life experience, once again set off the Xuan Ran ~ wave! People who heard this all over the world were shocked. The supreme leader of the revolutionary, the dragon¡¯s son? ¡°Now everything is not surprising¡­¡± Said Hawk Eyes expressionless. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the dragon will stop me in Loguetown¡­ this is true~ phase!¡± Smoke male Smoker sighs. ¡°It¡¯s really shocking news¡­¡± Kizaru joked. ¡°I didn¡¯t see how surprised you were¡­ no matter who he is, when he got to this place today, it means that he has already made a sense of death¡­ It is time to send him a ride.¡± I don¡¯t know when to return to Akainu said solemnly. ¡°Akainu, where have you been?¡± Kizaru asked. ¡°Nothing, I executed a few deserters.¡± Akainu said. ¡°They are afraid of it, let them escape¡­ Anyway, this war can¡¯t be changed because of a few of them.¡± Kizaru said with a look of disappointment. ¡°You will soon understand that the deserters I executed are so useful¡­¡± 953Akainu picked up the eyes and there was cold gliking glittering in the eyes. After the emergence of Straw Hat Luffy and the others, the battle began to become more and more complicated. Crocodile managed to kill Whitebeard and was smashed by Diamond Jozu. Hawk Eyes stopped Luffy, but thanks to the help of Flower Sword Vista, he was able to escape. At the same time, with the sound of a huge bombing, a large number of ¡°peace Pacifista¡± officially go on stage! ¡°Turn off all the retransmission pictures! When the picture is interrupted, immediately start the ¡®Billing Wall¡¯ and execute Ace¡¯s death penalty directly! Kill the enemy!¡± Sengoku of the Buddha began to issue the final combat command. You don¡¯t have to wait for three hours, kill Ace directly, and officially start the war! With this at the same time, the ¡°big vortex spider¡± Scuado appeared in Whitebeard behind. ¡°Well? Scuado, what are you doing there?¡± Marco discovered the silhouette of Scuado, strangely. suddenly¨C Chi! Scourado¡¯s big knife directly penetrated the heart of Whitebeard! Suddenly, this scene shocked everyone present! ! ¡°It¡¯s finally my turn to play!¡± Ye Jia blinked and grinned. Chapter 141 The 100 41 chapter is free from Buddha¡¯s Palm! ¡°Scuado, what are you doing this guy?!¡± ¡°Animals! Scuado, how dare you do this!¡± ¡°Daddy!!!!!¡± The people of Whitebeard Pirates snarled and everyone screamed at Scuado. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Not only the Whitebeard Pirates, the Marines, the Shichibukais, and Garp Sengoku and the others have been stunned. ¡°Akainu¡­ You are really terrifying¡­ This is what you said to execute a few deserters! A knife directly stabbed Whitebeard¡¯s heart, and the pounds at that felt pain!¡± Kizaru said with a little surprise. ¡°Whitebeard ¡­¡­¡± Aokiji looked at the dampness at the development of the situation. ¡°To implement the method of justice, we should be flexible and changeable¡­. To eliminate sin, we must learn to use sin¡­ Any means used in this sinful Pirate is not enough!¡± Akainu icily said. Look at Scuado to pull out the big knife from Whitebeard¡¯s body, Akainu has seen the sin being removed, sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger! ¡°503 Skudai, why are you doing this!¡± Marco rushed up and put Scuado¡¯s head on the deck of the ship. The whole body, the blue Flame, burned, and the anger rose, and even the real blue flame was seen in the eyes. ¡°Marco, we are trapped!! You ask our beloved old lady! He has reached an agreement with Marine. As long as the safety of Ace and Whitebeard Pirates is guaranteed, we can hand over our independent New World Pirates to Marine. !¡± Skuado roared. ¡°Whitebeard knows that all of my friends are killed by Gore Roger. How much I hate Gore Roger, but he still accepts the brother of Roger¡­. Not only that, but he also wants To support Ace as the next Pirate King!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t forgive God¡¯s Roger who killed my companion, and I can¡¯t forgive Pirate King¡¯s bloodline! We¡¯re going to save Ace, but in the end, he wants to betray us! Look at my friends, being trapped in ice Become a Marine¡¯s live target on the face!¡± Scuado¡¯s remarks made Marco, and Whitebeard Pirates, independent Pirates and the others stunned. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Daddy¡­this¡­ is this true?¡± Independent pirate¡¯s man trembled. ¡°It is a miracle to be able to stab you. You killed me!¡± Skudai was ready to die. ¡°It¡¯s a silly son¡­¡± Whitebeard took Scuia in his arms. ¡°Akainu ¡­ dare to say that I betrayed my family, you are really guilty!¡± Whitebeard jumped up and landed directly on the ice. His expression is gloomy, and there is anger in his eyes. ¡°Is Marine originally such a group of despicable rats? It really makes me feel shameless¡­ Sengoku, the contest between you and me, officially started!¡± Whitebeard ten fingers into claws, like grabbing ~ live in the air, and then squatting to the next pull! H¨­ng l¨°ng Long! ! ! Shake in the sky, the mountain river is cracking, and the whole Marin Fodor is starting to tremble and shake! ¡°What happened? Seawater¡­ The seawater has risen! The earth is tilted! What the hell is going on?!¡± ¡°World First Expert is angry!!¡± ¡°Is this a strength that humans can have? This is God! It is God!¡± Marine soldiers are terrified. It has long been known that Whitebeard¡¯s Sengoku, Garp, Three Admiral, and Vice Admiral and the others are so calm. The ocean is tilted, the town is destroyed, and the entire Marinford is undergoing a terrifying earthquake¡­ The town where you live has collapsed and destroyed! This is the case, the execution platform is still intact, and the three Admiral guards here, offsetting Whitebeard¡¯s Strength. ¡°It¡¯s a mess¡­ Whitebeard.¡± Kizaru start to talk, ¡°This kind of fordable power is really daunting!¡± ¡°We are all people who have seen Legend, this is formidable power, what is it?¡± Aokiji indifferently said. ¡°After Pirate King Roger, Whitebeard has to stay here today¡­ Their era has passed completely!¡± Akainu said coldy. The wall rises, the special steel and iron layer completely isolates Whitebeard and the others from the bay. Whitebeard punches the air on the steel and iron layer. However, the steel and iron layers are only sunken down into a shallow pit and are not completely broken. ¡°Okay, next, it¡¯s time to send them a ride!¡± Akainu took a step forward, and the fierce color in his eyes flourished. ¡°Whitebeard, I will personally come to you, for the era of Gore Roger, completely draw a full stop!¡± [Ryusei Kazan] Suddenly, above the sky, the huge lava fist, like a meteor shower, usually locks the ice surface where Whitebeard and the others are located, madly pouring down! This is where Marine is standing at the last point of capturing Whitebeard and the others. Once all the places have become seawater, then Whitebeard can only wait quietly to be killed! At the same time, Sengoku start to talk: ¡°Yes, now, start the execution of Ace!¡± The executioner¡¯s knife has been lifted, and Ace confessed his head. In this war, too many people have sacrificed for him. Only his death can end this war¡­ Luffy, you must live well! ¡°Hey! Waiting for so long, I can finally let me play¡­ I don¡¯t show up again, I guess you will forget me!¡± at this time¨C A black shadow rises to the sky. Everyone saw that the shadow went straight to the huge lava of the sky. [Big Buddha¡¤Three Thousands of Everything Comes to Saint Physique] Suddenly, the black shadow suddenly swelled and swelled, but the silhouette of one person was soaringly soaring, but the blink of an eye became a golden giant that was as large as a hundred meters or even bigger than the little Oz. ! ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­Sighoku Fleet Admiral¡¯s Ability?¡± The Marines were shocked, especially the three Admiral and Sengoku Fleet Admiral, Garp and the others, all stunned. In their eyes, one palm is getting bigger and bigger, covering the sky ¨C [Big Buddha ¡¤ Three Thousand Big World ¡¤ Big Freedom Buddha¡¯s Palm]. Chapter 142 The 100 40 Chapter 2 is the most terrifying Shichibukai! The five fingers are close together, and the golden giant¡¯s palm is again swollen and swollen, and a golden golden palm is formed like a half-bay. Then, this is huge beyond the imagination of the golden palm, so pushed straight out! What a huge lava fist, squatting on the golden palm of your hand, is like a star fire, inconspicuous. What cloud sky, in the roar of golden palm, is like a tofu, simply to withstand a single blow, directly cracking open. What big earthquake sea screams, under the push of this golden palm, all have to be on the spot Shatter! The terrifying giant golden palm, like the palm of God, makes everyone¡¯s heart unable to raise the single thought head¡­ there is nothing in the world that can stop it! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The clouds swept like a ripple, and all the clouds collapsed¡­ The sound of the deafness shook the tympanic membrane of everyone, and the residual fluctuations were transmitted to the bay, leaving many people unable to retreat a few steps. ¡°This¡­ what is this?¡± ¡°Cheat 15? Why do I think this golden palm is more terrifying than Whitebeard¡¯s Tremor-Tremor Fruit?¡± ¡°The lava of Sakazuki Admiral is gone!¡± The Marines were shocked and chilled, and they could not use words to describe their surprise. Soon, the golden palm began to shrink. When Golden¡¯s palm gradually shrinks and is retracted, it is comparable to the little Oz¡¯s golden giant body, which quickly shrinks and returns to its normal size. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia !¡± Buddha¡¯s Sengoku recognized Ye Jia at a glance, and suddenly there was anger rising in his face. ¡°I haven¡¯t let you shoot yet. Now is not what you want, what do you want to do?!¡± Although Sengoku is amazed at Ye Jia¡¯s skill, I don¡¯t know why Ye Jia actually has his Ability¡­ Kizaru has reminded him that it is likely to be similar to copying fruits, but he is more concerned about this. Ye Jia Why not listen to his command, trade rushed! What makes him more difficult to understand is that Ye Jia is not the Whitebeard party, but it is Akainu¡¯s fatal blow to Whitebeard! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, this guy¡­what do you want to do?¡± Whitebeard looks at the black robe silhouette that gradually fell from the sky. At this moment, I saw the Whitebeard of Ye Jia Strength, and I never lost my heart before. It was only a huge golden palm that covered the sky, even Whitebeard looked at it, and felt guilty. If it is now Whitebeard¡¯s young heyday, he will certainly not be afraid, and even will take the initiative to ask for a war. But Whitebeard knows very well that the years have destroyed his body, and the Strength of the Peak has not been played out¡­ and with this kind of Strength, he is not dominant. ¡°It¡¯s new Shichibukai!¡± ¡°This guy is a bit exaggerated. Just what the golden palm is, I feel like the whole person is going up!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia? Just his partner is not still Attack us? How can we help Akainu¡¯s Attack in the blink of an eye? Which side is this guy?¡± Pirate look at each other in dismay and can¡¯t figure out what Ye Jia is doing. Just Shinigami pirate¡¯s two crew members shot them and killed them a lot of brother. Now Ye Jia has helped them to resist Akainu¡¯s Attack, which indirectly saved them a lot of brother. What is the meaning of killing and saving? ¡°What is this Shinigami Ye Jia doing? Is he going to violate the Shichibukai title and stand in the Whitebeard camp?¡± Akainu stared at Ye Jia with a gloomy look, and there was a killing intent in his eyes. For Akainu, as long as it is a person who helps Pirate, it is a sin and must be eradicated! Ye Jia helps Whitebeard and the others, it is equivalent to committing a sinful crime, die without regret! ¡°Sakazuki, I advise you that this crow¡¯s mouth is best not to talk nonsense!¡± Kizaru heard Akainu¡¯s words, but the attitude of ridicule was gone, but the cold sweat on the forehead. This guy can¡¯t join the Whitebeard camp! Kizaru looks at Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette, my heart is praying. He is in the place, only one after another has taught Ye Jia¡¯s ability, and has a personal experience with Ye Jia¡¯s formidable¡­ This is a terrifying opponent than Whitebeard! Even if Kizaru faces Whitebeard, he can be very calm and easy, but in the face of Ye Jia, he only has a passive beating! The two are high and low, and they can be judged immediately. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ I have had a meeting with him. Although he is Pirate, he is not a very bad person. He should not join the Whitebeard camp.¡± Aokiji exhaled a white gas, indifferently said. ¡°hope so¡­¡­¡± Kizaru said. ¡°Bolsalino, Aokiji, don¡¯t forget that you two, but Marine¡¯s top-ranking Admiral, would be afraid of a Shichibukai¡­ Is this the 490 you should say as Admiral?¡± Akainu said coldy, ¡°Our existence is to eradicate all the evils in this world, even if we can¡¯t let go of it¡­ no matter what it seems, by any means, we must kill all evil!¡± Kizaru and Aokiji looked at Akainu and saw the strong hatred and killing intent in Akainu¡¯s eyes. This shows how deeply resentment Akainu and Pirate have, so that he is so extreme now. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia! Which side are you standing on? Which is the name of Shichibukai, why do you help Whitebeard, do you want to betray World Government?¡± A Vice Admiral stood up and asked coldly. ¡°Hahaha¡­Shichibukai? This name is available if you need it at World Government!¡± Ye Jia said with a big smile, ¡°I became Shichibukai¡¯s sole purpose, to participate in this top war¡­ For me, the three words Shichibukai can be abandoned at any time!¡± ¡°what did you say?!¡± Many Marines have complexion greatly changed. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, do you know what you are talking about? If you are deprived of the Shichibukai title, you will no longer be able to enjoy the privileges you have now!¡± Chapter 143 Chapter 100 40 I want to challenge Whitebeard! ¡°The privilege is withdrawn, the mistakes you make will be magnified infinitely¡­ Think about it, how many good things have you been doing with the Shichibukai name these days!¡± The Siger is the Buddha. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø There is an ominous premonition in his heart. This top war, I am afraid it will be completely reversed because of this guy! Ye Jia smiled. Of course he knows what he is doing wrong¡­ injuring Celestial Dragon! This kind of fault, if not because Ye Jia really plays a vital role in the war, it is impossible to get a reason for pardon! It can be seen that Marine has spent a lot of effort to retain Ye Jia. But Ye Jia understands very well that the so-called privilege, the so-called forgiveness, is only temporary! Once you¡¯ve used yourself, it¡¯s useless, Marine will never let a formidable Pirate grow up and develop freely¡­ It¡¯s not Marine¡¯s strength to keep things going! ¡°Pardoning? Privileges?¡± ¡°Sengoku Fleet Admiral, are you too small to be a monk?¡± ¡°These things, I haven¡¯t noticed a little bit from beginning to end¡­ For me, becoming Shichibukai, there is only one meaning!¡± Ye Jia sang, even without a megaphone, can still make the entire square bay, Marine Pirate heard clearly. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Ye Jia turned and stood on the barrier, facing Whitebeard. In his eyes, there is a fighting intent in the burning, black robes dancing in the wind. ¡°I want to participate in the war on the top! Witness this moment of changing the times!¡± ¡°I want to see all the highest levels of Strength bloom here!¡± ¡°And¡­ I want to have a real contest with Whitebeard, World First Expert!¡± Ye Jia This is a word, suddenly like an atomic bomb falling into the plains, causing an uproar ~ wave! Challenge World First Expert? ! This guy should not be crazy, right? ! ¡°Challenging the old man? What is Shinigami Ye Jia thinking?¡± ¡°I understand! The damn Shinigami Ye Jia, he wants to fight the old man when he is injured. This sinister guy is really shameless!¡± ¡°Even Shichibukai can use it, what else can¡¯t be done?! This bastard, I want to kill him!¡± ¡°You are an idiot, don¡¯t you die? Even Akainu¡¯s moves can block him. Just deal with you, just like crushing an ant, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± The Pirates of Whitebeard Pirates were filled with indignation and were obviously dissatisfied with the purpose Ye Jia said. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network But they also know how terrifying of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is, only dark gnashing teeth, but they dare not shout. ¡°Challenge Whitebeard?¡± Sengoku of the Buddha heard this and looked at Garp and saw the wrong color from the opposite side. On this World, there are even guys who want to compete with Whitebeard? I¡¯m afraid no one except the Kaido of Four Emperor is act recklessly? Even Akakami doesn¡¯t dare to conflict with Whitebeard! ¡°Oh la la la¡­¡± Whitebeard laughed loudly. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, for a long time, you just want to have a matchup with me!¡± ¡°Since you want to courting death¡­ As the benefactor of my Whitebeard, I will fulfill you! I promise you, and when this war is over, I will be more happy with you!¡± The smile converges, and Whitebeard¡¯s eyes suddenly become fierce, staring at Ye Jia with a burning gaze. ¡°But it can¡¯t be done now! I still have very important things to do!¡± ¡°My beloved son, still waiting for me to save him!¡± Whitebeard chop nails and sever Iron Road. ¡°Whitebeard, you are the world¡¯s first Expert, it¡¯s not a good habit to talk nonsense!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I know you have concerns and know what you want to do¡­ as long as you promise to fight me, Ace, I will help you!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the Pirates under Whitebeard¡¯s majesty were in vain. The Marines are very ugly in their faces. Shinigami Ye Jia If you help Whitebeard, then the battle can be completely tilted! If this war ended in failure, what would World look like¡­ I can imagine it! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia! What the hell are you doing?!¡± Sengoku of the Buddha heard that Ye Jia had to compete with Whitebeard and was happy to see someone helping him to resist Whitebeard. However, when he heard that he wanted to save Ace as a precondition for the duel, expression could no longer be calmed and immediately became flustered. ¡°World¡¯s hopes are now pinned on Marine! You should understand that if Whitebeard wins in this war, what kind of panic and despair will World fall into!¡± Sengoku of the Buddha said, ¡°The hope of the World people is not so bad for you! Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Okay, Sengoku Fleet Admiral!¡± Ye Jia waved his hand, said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t give me such a big hat¡­ The hope of the whole world people is not just on my own!¡± ¡°If you really want to make the people of the whole world full of hope¡­ they want Celestial Dragon to disappear, you should be the first to get started!¡± Hua!! ! Celestial Dragon three words, all of a sudden touched the sensitivity of all people. Everyone was shocked by the look at Ye Jia. This guy, in the eyes of the public, said that Celestial Dragon disappeared? ! Is this not a simple provocation? This is a threat! Intimidating! ¡°Green radish, have you got it?¡± Ye Jia suddenly turned her head and looked to the other side. ¡°ok.¡± The white line forms a gesture in the sky. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Just when everyone was in doubt, the signal that the whole world was watching the retransmission was reconnected. ¡°There is a picture!¡± ¡°What happened just now? Why did Marine cut off the relay signal?¡± ¡°Take him! Hey? Why didn¡¯t the war continue to fight? What are everyone doing?¡± ¡°Look! Marin Fodor! Is that still Marin Fodor? It seems like an earthquake, half of it has cracked!¡± ¡°What happened in the end?¡± The people of the whole world have re-visited the retransmission pictures and have talked about them. ¡°He turned out to be ¡­ in the face of the whole world, challenge Whitebeard!¡± ¡°This crazy man!¡± Buddha¡¯s Sengoku gnashing teeth. Chapter 144 100 40 Chapter 4 insta-kill Luffy! Since the challenge, of course, the more people know the better. Otherwise, what is the meaning of the challenge? Really an unnamed Expert? If you really want to do this, Ye Jia will go out to sea, why bother to come to the top of the war, just find a mountain place hidden name, to ensure that no one can find him ¡­ he just came for a high-profile! Ye Jia has always had a wish to play with Whitebeard, the guy who claims to be ¡°The Strongest Man in the World¡±! Because this is only one after another chance. Before the war, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t find Whitebeard at all. After the war, Whitebeard¡¯s death was a foregone conclusion¡­ He wanted to accelerate the prosperity of Great Age of Pirates with his own death and the cry before death. Advance, completely open the first page of the new era! If you don¡¯t take it again this time, where can Yi Jia find a chance to compete with Whitebeard? ¡°Good! The live broadcast is done. Next, should you save Ace?¡± Ye Jia looked at the execution desk. Saving Ace is not his intention, but in order to be able to compete with Whitebeard, this person can¡¯t save it. Be aware that in the original work Pirate King, Whitebeard¡¯s rescue operation was successful. Although Whitebeard finally died, Ace survived completely successfully and was able to leave directly¡­ Sorrow was sad, Akainu said that Whitebeard was bad, Ace could not tolerate, and this turned back to fight with Akainu, resulting in a tragedy! If Ace could bear the words at the time, he would simply turn and flee, he would not die, and regret would not exist. ¡°I will probably still have a history to repeat this scene¡­ Forget it anyway, as long as it is against Whitebeard, as for Ace and Luffy, they will be mastered by God!¡± Ye Jia has no plans to save anyone. Whether they follow the Pirate World story they are familiar with, they look at God. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Hey! black clothed man! What do you want to do? This Whitebeard Uncle, but Ace¡¯s most beloved person, I will never allow you to damage him!¡± Luffy looks like a big enemy, looks at Ye Jia, loudly shouted. ¡°Straw Hat Luffy ?¡± Ye Jia saw Luffy staring at himself with a dignified look and made a gesture of starting the second gear. He smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste time with you. Are you trying to save your big brother Ace? I will help you!¡± ¡± ¡°You can help save Ace, I am grateful to you¡­but if you save Ace for the purpose of dealing with Whitebeard Uncle, I won¡¯t let you succeed!¡± ¡°Second gear!¡± Luffy shouted, and the figure of the horse step suddenly sank, and then the small ~ leg compression, and then the whole person¡¯s skin glowed bright pink, a white gas rising. ¡°Eraser rubber¡­¡± Shua! Luffy jumped up and quickly came to Ye Jia with his palm at Ye Jia. [jet pistol] A fist slammed out, but Luffy didn¡¯t do full power, just wanted to let Ye Jia get back, not to find Whitebeard. ¡°This Luffy really is the first person to be disabled in IQ¡­ I have to help him save Ace. Anyway, people will save it and say it now, now I am directly working on me¡­¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth took a pump and looked speechless. ¡°Forget it, IQ is missing, just like your Pirate King main character. See if your main character halo is still so shiny!¡± In the face of this blow, Ye Jia only made one move. Pa! Knocked a ring finger. Immediately, in front of Ye Jia, a green barrier emerged. The obstacle of the barrier fruit is almost the nemesis of this superhuman close combat¡­ This is not, Luffy¡¯s fist is printed on the green barrier, and immediately stops, like Luffy hits himself and the whole person flies. And out! ¡°what is this!¡± Luffy is a rubber man, and the physical Attack is ineffective. Even in the face of such a heavy blow, it does not work for him. However, after this fist, Luffy¡¯s face is not very good-looking, the barrier hits it with a punch, there is no trace of Shatter, the hardness is terrifying¡­ and the Strength of the shock is exactly the same as the Strength that he played out! ¡°As long as the speed is fast, find the gap that he can¡¯t respond to!¡± Luffy still didn¡¯t give up, stepped on the footsteps and attacked Ye Jia again. Shua! Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s figure appeared beside Luffy, and the yellow-colored flashing foot had been lifted. Ye Jia¡¯s movements are too fast, and Luffy is not responding at all. Even Ye Jia can¡¯t see the moment¡­ ¡°Luffy, now on the stage, it¡¯s too early for you to come up, let¡¯s rest!¡± Ye Jia knows that a simple kick has no effect on Luffy, so I added Level 2 Busoshoku Haki. Bang! Kicking out, Luffy¡¯s figure flew out unstoppable and fell into the arms of Kaiky¨­ Jinbe on the side of Whitebeard. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Luffy fainted on the spot and completely lost the combat power. Luffy at the top of the war, the highest combat power is just a second gear, even Haki will not use¡­ Don¡¯t look at the bounty, Strength is too weak, Ye Jia is beyond the Admiral level, challenging the existence of Whitebeard, one How can he resist the foot? ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Buffalo Fruit¡¯!¡± Ye Jia stunned for a long-lost System sound. No, just kicked a foot and got a piece of fruit? The main character is not the main character! This explosion rate¡­ If there is still something important today, I have to take a good shot of Luffy, who is immune to the fis, and stop it, let alone a Devil Fruit, which is ten, and hundreds of them are not! ¡°Jinbe, take him out of the battlefield, this is not the place he should stay!¡± Ye Jia waved her hand and turned away. But as soon as he turned around, he stopped. ¡°It¡¯s a great honor for the three Admiral to call me together!¡± Look at the face in front of a heavy look at yourself, tall and red three yellow award-winning figures, Ye Jia said with a slight smile. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ Your madness is beyond my expectation¡­¡± Akainu blinked. ¡°Yes? Then you stop me and try!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. Chapter 145 100 Four 15 Chapter Ye Jia vs Three Admiral! The rich smell of gunpowder permeates the air. The war almost completely stopped, and all eyes converge on Ye Jia and the three Admiral. One side is the highest level of Marine Headquarter¡¯s. One is enough to challenge Whitebeard, Shichibukai Shinigami Ye Jia with terrifying Strength. Both sides are clearly affiliated with the Strength of World Government, but they are now at the forefront! Whitebeard looks at Ye Jia with the silhouette of the three Admiral, the expression is solemn and does not speak. Let others help save people. This is not Whitebeard¡¯s character. He did not say anything, because he can see that Ye Jia has the determination to fight him! The kind of ÅìÅÈfighting intent¡¯s eyes, the fierceness of a desperate fight¡­ Since the death of Gore Roger, no one can let him regain the kind of happiness that was strangled in the past. This suddenly newbie, like Roger, will rekindle the long-lost fighting heart like Roger? ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia! You are still back!¡± Sengoku of Buddha does not give up, continue. ¡°I want to kill with Whitebeard. There are so many opportunities in the future¡­ As long as you don¡¯t stop this execution today, I can say that I have said nothing before!¡± You will never be held accountable!¡± ¡°You have to think clearly, how unwise it is to be an enemy of Whitebeard and to be an enemy of World Government!¡± Sengoku is not a prophet. Of course, I don¡¯t know that after today, the words Whitebeard will only be engraved in history forever, and it is no longer possible to live into the next era. He is even less clear. After Ye Jia and Whitebeard fight, they will do a major event of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering¡­ ¡°Sengoku Fleet Admiral, I am very grateful to you for seeing me so well¡­ Unfortunately, I have a problem with this person. Once I have identified something, I will not give up until I reach the goal! So even if you say flowers today, you can¡¯t stop me. action!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. ¡°Since someone wants to die, there is no need to waste your tongue¡­ Sin is sin, speech counseling is always the most pale and powerless, and only death can make them completely remorse!¡± In the eyes of Akainu¡¯s killing intent, the whole body imposing manner broke out. His right hand arm is directly transformed into the Magma that is boiling. When you are close, you can feel an inexplicable heat. If you touch it¡­ the result can be imagined! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, you and Whitebeard, don¡¯t want to run away today!¡± Akainu slammed into the box and rushed to Ye Jia! [Canine bites red lotus] The lavaized arm is no longer a huge lava fist, but a sloppy dog-like lava! This lava dog, open the bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, revealing the lavaized sharp Fangs, hot and hot, steaming air began to twist, as if to swallow Ye Jia whole, completely burned into a piece of coke! ¡°Akainu, this is the first official match with you, I hope you will not let me down!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth A hook, the raised palm suddenly grips. Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s body exudes a dazzling golden light. [´ó·ð¡¤¶·Õ½Ê¤ÍõÌå] Sharp golden hair, golden monkey face, golden tail, even eyes become Dark Gold, looks like a golden monkey buddha statue! ¡°This guy¡¯s Ability¡­¡± The second time I saw Ye Jia, I used a similar Ability, Sengoku brows frowned. Whether it is the previous [Big Buddha ¡¤ Three Thousands of Great Self-Contained Saint Physique], or the current [Big Buddha ¡¤ Fighting against the king body], the Buddha Sengoku has never been developed. He also saw it for the first time, and the Fruit Ability was able to develop to such a degree! In the face of Akainu¡¯s [Dog Red Lotus], Ye Jia does not mean to dodge. Since the opposite side is going to fight metic, then in the melee fight, let Akainu really know how to write ¡°fear¡±! ¡¾´ó·ð¡¤ÆßÊ®¶þʽ¡¤Í¸Ê¯¡¿ I wandered around Level 2 Haoshoku Haki¡¯s and greeted the lava dog and pushed it straight up! This palm is very common, and the look at is the golden palm of the hand pushing forward, there is no formidable power at all. But if you look closely, you can see that the golden air is constantly attracted to the palm of your hand as you push forward. Bang!! ! ! ! Almost all of them were shot in an instant, the lava dog and the golden palm slammed into contact, and a terrifying lava explosion exploded immediately, directly covering both Ye Jia and Akainu! ¡°Akainu, is this the degree? It really disappoints me!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, which has completely resisted the lava dog, ¡°Do you want to stop me? Keep coming and try it!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes changed, and the sharp intentions burst out, and the gold¡¯s strength on the palm of his hand exploded! [Big Buddha, Fa Tian Xiang Di, Chong Long] Golden¡¯s palm changed into a golden dragon¡¯s claw, and an ancient fuzzy Hollow phase rises in Ye Jia behind, wrapped in terrifying formidable power, smashed lava dog, and smashed into Akainu! ¡°This is what¡­¡± Akainu was shocked by Ye Jia behind Hollow, and the exclamation sounded halfway. Golden¡¯s dragon claws were completely slammed on him. He was like a cannonball and could not be restrained to Marine headquarters. Two words go up! Bang! ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡± A burst of sound, Akainu¡¯s body embedded in the mountain wall, spit out a blood, expression suddenly pale and wilting¡­ Everyone who saw this scene, Rao had already had the image of Ye Jia Strength terrifying in his heart, but he was still shocked and stunned 1.8, and he could not react for a long time. ¡°Akainu of the three Admiral, even a stroke was hit hard¡­¡± Hawk Eyes Mihawk passed a glimpse of surprise. What is Akainu? Known as the most fierce presence of the three Admiral, never be soft to any Pirate! And in the three Admiral, Akainu is recognized as the most formidable, compared to him, Aokiji and Kizaru are much less. Such a transcendental Expert character is just a face-to-face, without too much interaction, it has been hit hard on the spot! ¡°Monster¡­¡± This is Hawk Eyes¡¯ evaluation of Ye Jia. Ps: There will be more on the weekend, I hope you can give more flowers, automatically subscribe to get one! Chapter 146 100 40 Chapter 6 insta-kill Admiral ¡°¡­no, no! This guy actually killed Admiral at once?!¡± ¡°Monster! The new Shichibukai is just a Monster!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ This name will soon be spread throughout World!¡± ¡°Marine, that¡¯s not going to be so finished?¡± With this at the same time, through the broadcast, the people of the whole world have seen this scene of shock. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Admiral, known as one of the highest headquarters of Marine headquarters, was shot by Shichibukai Shinigami Ye Jia and suffered heavy losses! Many people suddenly panic. For the people of the whole world, they are always on the side of the Marine, and the Pirate side represented by Shinigami Ye Jia is in a must-have attitude! But the facts make the people of the whole world extremely fearful. Even Admiral has been solved so easily, can anyone on the World stop this Shinigami Ye Jia? If one day, even Marine can¡¯t beat Pirate, who else on World can resist his 15? ¡°Akainu¡­ didn¡¯t even hit a single blow¡­ How strong is this guy!¡± The face of Buddha Sengoku has become very strange. He knows that Ye Jia is very strong, but he never knows that Ye Jia is forformable to this point¡­ that¡¯s Akainu! Akainu¡¯s Strength, even if you don¡¯t have the confidence to win¡­ but it was hit hard by Shinigami Ye Jia! Although this scene in front of the scene confirms that the Buddha¡¯s Sengoku¡¯s concerns are correct, and the judgment of Ye Jia is also extremely accurate¡­ This is indeed a character who can subvert the whole battle. However, he can¡¯t order or stop Ye Jia¡¯s move! I heard the sound of Pirate¡¯s surprise in the ear, and Ye Jia corner of the mouth, I ignored it and went on. ¡°It¡¯s really trouble¡­ I know you are strong, but for Marine¡¯s dignity, I still have a hand to stop you¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia, just give a face, don¡¯t start too!¡± Ye Jia took a step and Kizaru¡¯s figure immediately appeared on his side. The foot with the yellow-color flash has been lifted, Busoshoku Haki is also ready, and Kizaru has even used Awakening¡¯s Ability, just to stop Ye Jia. ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, then flashed in front of Kizaru, lingering on the golden foot of Level 2 Haki, carrying Awakening Ability enforcement on the outside, and printing it on Kizaru¡¯s face! I saw a yellow-colored beam of light passing straight through the air, and on the Marine Headquarter¡¯s mountain wall, there was a loud noise of ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng¡±. ¡°cough cough cough¡­¡± Kizaru coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and a large shoe print appeared on his face. ¡°I really give face¡­¡± Kizaru smeared the corn of the mouth, revealing a helpless smile. He is very clear, the same is a positive impact, Akainu hit hard, he just coughed out blood, the difference between the two treatments immediately. If Ye Jia didn¡¯t keep his hand, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as hemoptysis. ¡°No, even Bosalino Admiral has been¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s three Admiral!¡± ¡°The two Admirals couldn¡¯t even hold a move in the hands of Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ too terrifying! He is Monster!¡± The Marines were terrified. Even the look at Ye Jia, which is scared by the Vice Admiral, has become extraordinarily tense and cold. Akainu, Kizaru. The two Admiral¡¯s almost one-on-one offense, even the Kakuzu on the opposite side of the clothing did not touch ~, was shot and flew out! And looking at the situation of the two Admiral, apparently suffered a lot of injuries¡­ Unheard of, unseen! Caracalla¡­ Suddenly, everyone express startled. ¡°hu ¡­¡­¡± Aokiji exhaled a white breath, and the look at his face was gradually spread by his frozen audience. Ye Jia, indifferently said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an enemy, but I have the belief and justice that I need to stick to.¡± This war is inevitable between you and me.¡± ¡°Aokiji, I appreciate you¡­ because of your justice, it coincides with me.¡± ¡°There is no goodness in World, no evil at all. There are two sides to good and evil. The difference between a good person and a bad person needs to be identified by people¡­ I can¡¯t kill all of them like Akainu!¡± ¡°But even if I agree with your beliefs, I will win this war today!¡± Hu! Suddenly, on the Ye Jia of the golden monkey, there was a burst of Flame. ¡°That is not¡­¡± Ace on the execution platform has been watching the battle. When he saw the Ability that Ye Jia used, he turned pale with fright. Not only Ace, the Pirates of Whitebeard Pirates, each with big eyes, an expression that they can¡¯t believe. ¡°Cheat people? Isn¡¯t that Ace¡¯s Flame-Flame Fruit Ability? How come to Shinigami Ye Jia?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ace¡¯s Ability. That¡¯s right! I fought side by side with Ace for many times. How could I not recognize it!¡± ¡°Ace is still here, how can there be a second burning fruit 503 on World?! This is impossible!¡± ¡°You idiots, haven¡¯t you seen it yet?¡± This sentence is said by Marco, his face is very ugly. ¡°The guy just used the Buddha¡¯s Sengoku¡¯s Ability, and Kizaru¡¯s Ability. It¡¯s not surprising that Ace¡¯s Ability is now!¡± ¡°This guy is most likely to copy the Ability User, or to mimic the Ability User¡­ can use anyone¡¯s Ability!¡± When this statement comes out, everyone is at a loss. At the same time, they are also fearful. You can use anyone¡¯s Ability¡­ This Devil Fruit Ability is too much too afraid right?? It¡¯s even worse than the old Tremor-Tremor Fruit! Whitebeard Pirates When everyone was surprised, Ye Jia had used Flame-Flame Fruit¡¯s Strength to directly melt the ice on his body. Shua! Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Aokiji! ¡¾Ñ׽䡤´óÑ×Öù¡¿ A fire ~ column rose from the foot of Ye Jia, covering him and Aokiji¡¯s silhouette all! Hu hu hu! Like the smoldering fire on the ground, the two are roasting. Even after a certain distance, you can still feel the raging heat waves! Chapter 147 100 40 Chapter 7 Hero Garp! After a while. When Yan Zhu dispersed, revealing the shape of Ye Jia and Aokiji, Aokiji had completely lost consciousness and fell directly to the ground, with white smoke rising in his mouth. At this point, the Marine Headquarter three Admiral, all declared defeated! Even if Kizaru and Akainu have the power to fight again, the discerning eye knows that if you continue to fight, Kizaru and Akainu have no other endings¡­ only lose! ¡°Aokiji lost the will to fight directly¡­¡± Gekko Moria sighed¡­ ¡°Three Admiral two were wounded, one lost the combat power on the spot¡­ This kind of combat power is even worse than Kaido! It seems that yesterday is the most sensible choice!¡± I remembered that at the table yesterday, Ye Jia almost ate the knife and cut his neck, and he was afraid of it. If his attitude is tougher, I am afraid that he has now become a dead body. ¡°The Ability of Dark-Dark Fruit is so easy to use!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. With Flame-Flame Fruit¡¯s Ability alone, I can¡¯t solve Aokiji who is an Admiral. What Aokiji said is one of the highest strengths of the Marine Headquarter. If it is solved so easily, how can it be worthy of Admiral? However, it is a pity that he happened to run into Ye Jia. Not have on in ten thousand Dark-Dark Fruit Ability User ! Ye Jia directly used [dark water] on Aokiji, and restricted Aokiji¡¯s fruit¡¯s Ability. Without A Deki Fruit Ability¡¯s Aokiji, she couldn¡¯t help Flame¡¯s roasting, and she lost consciousness on the spot! ¡°Let¡¯s lie down, Aokiji. You guys are good and evil, but sometimes they are too insistent on own Dao. It will become a hindrance to me. Let you sleep first. When you come to Awakening, you will be thankful. mine!¡± Turning around, Ye Jia continued on the execution desk. suddenly¨C Bang! A form jumped from the execution platform and fell in front of Ye Jia, throwing a shallow pit. Seeing this sturdy silhouette, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head. ¡°It¡¯s all a family, Luffy stopped me for Ace, and you stopped me for Ace¡­ I made it seem like I was going to kill Ace. Can you figure out the situation?¡± ¡°Vice Admiral Garp !¡± Ye Jia looks helplessly said. That¡¯s right, this silhouette that jumped from the execution platform is the Venice Admiral Garp, which is known as the Marine Hero! Ye Jia is also speechless. I am going to save Ace! Although it is to go against Whitebeard, but how Garp and Luffy are both Ace¡¯s family, how can one be missing than an IQ? I remember that in the original work ¡°Pirate King¡±, Garp also wanted to stop Luffy, but only stood out symbolically, and it was flung by Luffy. But Garp in front of me is obviously going to fight seriously with myself! ¡°Hero Garp is out!¡± ¡°Vice Admiral Garp is a Legendary character who has forced Roger to a desperate times! He must have no problem!¡± ¡°Vice Admiral Garp, you must beat him and win the battle for Marine!¡± As soon as the Marines saw Hero Garp coming out, the army was renewed. It can be seen that Garp¡¯s prestige in Marine is no worse than three Admiral! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, your farce should end¡­¡± Vice Admiral Garp said solemnly, ¡°When you are Shichibukai, you should perform Shichibukai¡¯s duties, not on this serious battlefield, use your own Strength to open this boring joke!¡± Speaking of this, Ye Jia noticed that Vice Admiral Garp seemed to quickly lick his eyes with him. ¡°amount?¡± Ye Jia startled, although it was just that very fast, but he certainly did not read it wrong. Suddenly, Ye Jia smiled. Sure enough, it is Vice Admiral Garp! This guy looks imposing manner, he has to fight with himself, and he has to stop himself. In fact, he is just a grandfather that¡¯s all! Don¡¯t look at Ace, not his grandson, but he grew up at Ace and grew up. In Garp¡¯s heart, Ace is no different from his grandson. He also does not want Ace to be sentenced, but as Marine Vice Admiral, the position is here¡­ If it is not because the Son Dragon is the Revolutionary Army, Fleet Admiral is already his position, how could it be Vice Admiral? It can be said that Garp is the entire Marine headquarters, except for the three Experts and the Felet Admiral Sengoku, the most Expert, no one! Even the total Fleet Admiral ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong is not necessarily stronger than him! Such a Marine¡¯s soul character, which is called ¡°Hero¡± by all Marine soldiers, is definitely not possible for the sake of his family, and it is of great help to Ace. The only thing that can be done is to put a drop of water while blocking. ¡°Yes? Vice Admiral Garp, I heard that your Strength is very good. I have been fighting with Whitebeard several times. I am really looking forward to it!¡± ¡°If you want to stop me, you can try it!¡± Ye Jia flashed out and went straight to the execution table. ¡°Don¡¯t think about passing me!¡± Garp stopped in front of Ye Jia and waved fist. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to play!¡± ¡°In this case, it will be perfect!¡± Ye Jia glared at Golden¡¯s fist and rushed to Garp¡¯s face. Garp seemed to be too late to react, and was hit by Ye Jia¡¯s fist. His face splattered with blood and his body slammed into the ground. ¡°Garp this guy¡­¡± How can Buddha Sengoku not see Garp in the water? Even if Shinigami Ye Jia is exaggerated, but Sengoku of Buddha is very clear about Garp¡¯s Strength, it is impossible to be so simple and unprepared! ¡°Sengoku Fleet Admiral, I trust you have been well since we last met ah!¡± At this time, Ye Jia has stood on the execution platform, smiling at the Buddha Sengoku. With a wave of his hand, the two executioners were directly hit by the shock wave. ¡°Three Admiral, Vice Admiral Garp, all in your hands¡­ I admit that you are strong!¡± ¡°But these are not the reasons for your hope of destroying!¡± ¡°shot!¡± Under the command of Sengoku, a batch of Marine Elite lurking at the two ends of the execution platform suddenly raised his gun and shot at Ye Jia. Ye Jia suddenly looked at her eyes. The bullets from this gun are not ordinary ammunition bombs, but special Kairoseki bullets! Chapter 148 The 100 40 Chapter 8 was successfully saved! Sengoku of Buddha has already arranged everything. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network These Kairoseki guns, originally should be used to greet Whitebeard. As long as Whitebeard is close enough, it will be attacked by Atak, and the threat of Whitebeard Tremor-Tremor Fruit will be completely removed, so as to reverse the battle to the greatest extent! However, the emergence of Ye Jia, the Buddha Sengoku had to expose the existence of the sea floor-stone gun in advance. Kairoseki is extremely hard and hard, and it is very cumbersome to manufacture, so until now, the huge Marine headquarters has been able to use fewer Kairoseki guns. Not only that, but the guns and bullets are slags for the Expert of a little Strength, and they can¡¯t be hit! But now Ye Jia has already rushed to the execution platform, and Sengoku of the Buddha no longer has to hide. ¡°Kairoseki bullets? This kind of thing is good, but for me with a Level 2 Busoshoku, this Kairoseki bullet can be used at all!¡± ¶£¶£¶£¡ª¡ª Just after Ye Jia finished, the golden light skin of the original whole body was covered with Level 1 black. The Kairoseki bullet collided on Busoshoku Haki and couldn¡¯t break it. It didn¡¯t do anything, and it made a crisp Metal knock. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, today you don¡¯t want to pass this anyway!¡± The Buddha¡¯s Sengoku screamed, and the whole person suddenly became huge, just like the golden Buddha statue. A golden palm hits a strong shock wave and slams into the direction of Ye Jia! ¡°It¡¯s so fun! The same big Buddha shape of everyone¡¯s fruit, see who is better!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s golden monkey¡¯s body shape is not swollen and swollen, and it is easy to use a palm to fight back. [Big Buddha ¡¤ 72 Types ¡¤ Broken Air] Bang!! The two huge shock waves arrived, and the execution platform could not bear it. It suddenly burst into bursts! Ace¡¯s figure was planted down, and he wearing the Kairoseki shackles couldn¡¯t use any Ability at all. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Just then, a big hand came out, grabbed Ace, and brought it to the ground like a glittering. ¡°This is the key, unlock yourself.¡± Ye Jia took out a well-prepared key from her arms and threw it directly to Ace, and then went back to Sengoku. ¡°and many more!¡± Ace suddenly started to talk and stared at Ye Jia seriously. ¡°You are free, what doubts are there?¡± Ye Jia looks at him. ¡°The old man is old, I hope that you can¡­ you will be merciful.¡± Ace bowed slightly to Ye Jia. Ye Jia stunned. It seems that Ace is really the Whitebeard dad who loves him. It was obvious that he could escape, but because Akainu¡¯s a few insults to Whitebeard¡¯s words, he turned back and made a big mistake. Although Akainu has been seriously injured by himself, the probability of being able to stage history is small¡­ but Ace still wants to maintain Whitebeard. Ace has seen Ye Jia¡¯s means and Strength, and the three Admiral can be solved so easily. If it is the Whitebeard of the peak period, Ace will definitely not worry¡­ But Whitebeard is now old, and it is still inserted every day on the ship. With a breathing tube, the doctor is always with you, and the body condition is not as good as one day. Otherwise, why should this rescue be so motivated? With Whitebeard áÛ~ peak period, one person¡¯s power is enough to overturn the entire Marin Fodor, and easily save Ace! ¡°Ace, an Expert, don¡¯t want to meet a little opponent of his own!¡± ¡°You are not helping your boss, you are laughing at him!¡± Ye Jia finished this sentence, and then jumped up, once again bombarded with the Buddha Sengoku! Ace looks at Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette and understands the meaning of Ye Jia. World¡¯s first Expert Whitebeard, even if you are old, you don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s pity! He prayed for Ye Jia¡¯s mercy, but for Whitebeard, it was a shame! ¡°I understand.¡± Ace untied the shackles, and the Flame spread out. He raised the head and looked at Whitebeard with a big smile on his face. ¡°Daddy, I am back!¡± Everyone at Whitebeard Pirates saw the familiar Flame, and each and everyone excitedly huh! ¡°Ace is saved!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia actually saved Ace! That guy is too strong!¡± ¡°Ace! Welcome back! Hahaha!¡± The Pirates are very happy. In contrast, Marine¡¯s elite soldiers, the expression is gray, as the end of the day. ¡°Ding zero Clang!¡± ¡°War¡­ Does this war still make sense? So many of the same sacrifices have not stopped Pirate from being saved!¡± ¡°That¡¯s Pirate King¡¯s pro-son! This World is over! It will be ruled by these odious Pirates in the future!¡± Marine soldiers dropped the machete gun in their hands and cried. Their hopes are completely Shatter. The 100,000 soldiers gathered here to stop Whitebeard Pirates from saving Ace. But at the expense of that many people, the end result is so unbearable! ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°The war is not over yet!¡± ¡°Sin has not been completely eliminated. You cousins ??have given me Spirit and killed Pirate!¡± At this time, Akainu whole body braved Magma, and there was a blood stream on the forehead, and went straight to Ace. His eyes are terrifying and full of powerful killing intent! ¡°After being rescued, I fled with my tail? Potter Cass ¡¤ d¡¤Ace!¡± Akainu screams start to talk. ¡°Whitebeard is, in the end, just the loser of the last era, that¡¯s all, defeated by your own father, without the throne, can only be a permanent loser, and you are abandoned by World. People are recruited together, and an old-fashioned person plays the trick of the family¡­¡± ¡°Give me a stop!¡± Ace glared at Akainu. ¡°Because of the so-called son assassination, and for your failure, the hero who defeated Blackbeard in the district fights with Marine!¡± Akainu continued. ¡°Look, those partners who are dying for you are dying in a pool of blood!¡± ¡°You are the root of sin, your existence is a mistake!¡± ¡°I¡­ will personally destroy this error!¡± Bang! Suddenly, the golden palms have been dropped from the sky, and Akainu¡¯s head is directly on the ground, and a big pit is pulled out! Chapter 149 The 100 49 chapter scraps Akainu! ¡°Akainu, your words¡­ make me very uncomfortable!¡± Ye Jia rides on Akainu¡¯s body, grabs Akainu¡¯s head, and the fierce glittering in the eyes. ¡°Even if Whitebeard is a loser, solving you is just a matter of easy!¡± ¡°Destroy other people¡¯s objects of love as a stimulus to successfully achieve their goals¡­ Akainu, you are a Marine, but it is even more shameful than Pirate!¡± As Ye Jia said, Akainu is a Marine and bears the word justice, but the means and actions used are even more abominable than Pirate! Provocative and stimulating, even stimuli, even for their own people¡­ for their own purposes, do everything! It¡¯s no wonder that even Aokiji can¡¯t see it, and he is desperate to compete with Akainu for Fleet Admiral. As a result, Aokiji lost to Akainu and broke a leg¡­ and finally left Marine. ¡°You are such a person as Marine, destined to bring bad children¡­ wearing a robes of justice but doing the same despicable acts as Pirate, Akainu, it is time to say goodbye!¡± Ye Jia blinked. [Big Buddha ¡¤ 72 Types ¡¤ Blasting] Golden suddenly began to suck the air madly, about a breath of effort, a white mask emerged. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia! You¡­¡± Akainu can perceive that a threat of death is about to come, and the source of this perception is the golden palm of Ye Jia! Shua! Suddenly, Kizaru¡¯s silhouette appeared on the side of Ye Jia, sweeping the yellow-colored flashing feet onto the Ye Jia head! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, even if Akainu is not doing it right, he is also a colleague of Old Man¡­¡± Kizaru and Akainu, Aokiji are colleagues for decades, stepping up from the bottom. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Whether it¡¯s a colleague relationship for decades or a Spirit who helps each other with Marine, Kizaru can¡¯t see the eyes at Ye Jia kill Akainu. ¡°I am sorry¡­ my Shinigami Ye Jia is going to kill, never interrupted because of anyone¡­¡± Ye Jia grinned and ignored Kizaru¡¯s Attack, and the fierceness in his eyes! The white mask on the golden palm burst open, and a fierce and terrifying power poured out! Bang!! ! ! A loud bang came out, and the stone chips flew up, and the smoke suddenly spread. A flash of light crossed. Kizaru took Akainu, who had completely lost consciousness and dying, and quickly moved away. Although Akainu was bloody and bruised, she still had life and no death. ¡°It¡¯s really Admiral, it¡¯s not dead!¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but sigh out the green barrier that blocked Kizaru¡¯s foot. The distance I had just hit was close enough, and Akainu took all the Strengths on the front¡­ but there was no death on the spot. The Admiral class is not so easy to kill, the unnamed junior, each and everyone is as powerful as a beast! ¡°I didn¡¯t kill if I didn¡¯t kill it. According to his injury, I don¡¯t want to get out of bed for a year and a half¡­ At least Marine will not fall into the hands of such extreme people!¡± At the end of this top war, Sengoku will resign and the new Fleet Admiral will definitely be selected from Kizaru and Aokiji. Judging from the position of Sengoku of Buddha, I will definitely choose Aokiji. In this case, Akainu¡¯s death is no longer a problem. Next¡­ the real challenge is just beginning! ¡°Whitebeard, I promised that you have done it. Now¡­this is the moment of battle between us. Are you ready?¡± Ye Jia stood on the broken barrier and was opposite to Whitebeard. ¡­¡­ ¡°Big news! Big news! Three Admiral, Hero Garp, Fleet Admiral Sengoku¡­ It turned out to be in the hands of one!¡± ¡°Deceptive¡­ It¡¯s all lost to a Pirate? Marine Headquarter¡¯s top strength, how can it be so impossible to withstand a single blow?!¡± ¡°This World is finished. In the near future, Pirate will rule World¡­ We will all be finished!¡± ¡°Look! Shinigami Ye Jia is going to challenge Whitebeard! The one who can beat Marine¡¯s highest power is to compete with the former The Strongest Man in the World¡­ They only have a bone suffer, and this battle has a chance to win! ¡± Through the broadcast, I saw that Ye Jia solved three Admiral, insta-kill Garp, and even Sengoku Fleet Admiral were hit, and all of them were caught in a wave of panic. A Pirate, swept through all the high-level battles of Marine¡¯s! And look at Ye Jia¡¯s gesture, just like a walk, casual¡­ What is this terrifying Strength? If a Pirate can pull up the entire Marine headquarters, they have trusted Marine for so many years, will it be destroyed in Pirate¡¯s hand sooner or later? Pirate is soformable, and Marine is going to be destroyed. Is it a matter of time for these flat people to suffer? At the thought of this, the people of the whole world could not help but tremble. Especially seeing the silhouette of Ye Jia in the picture, it is more like seeing a big demon, fearing that 267 is almost coming out! ¡°This guy is too strong¡­¡± Eustace Kid expression is nervous, and there is cold sweat on the forehead. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ If you meet this person on the sea, you must not resist!¡± ¡°He is really killing!¡± It¡¯s not just him who cares about the war on the top, but all the other Supernovas. When they saw the insta-kill of Ye Jia with no difficulty and rescued Ace, they realized that how Shinidami Ye Jia is formidable¡­ This is a character that can¡¯t be provoked unless it is confident to be like Ye Jia. It¡¯s as easy to sweep Marine¡¯s highest power, otherwise¡­ only dead end! ¡°Is he and Whitebeard¡¯s war to be open? This is a big deal¡­ Marin Fodor is afraid to be sunk by the whole?¡± The war between Marine and Pirate has been very clear. The rest is the battle between Expert and Expert! Marin Fodor. Whitebeard heard Ye Jia¡¯s words and saw Ace, who was safe and sound, with a smile on his face. ¡°Oh la la la¡­¡± The Bisento in the hands of Whitebeard was shocked, and the infighting intent in his eyes, ¡°Man, never renege!¡± Chapter 150 The strongest man in the 100 50 chapter is back! How long have you not fought a serious battle? This problem haunts Whitebeard¡¯s mind. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Shortly after Roger¡¯s death, his ship¡¯s trainee, Akagami, rose to become the new Four Emperor. But even Akagami, that¡¯s just a bad guy that¡¯s all. The opponent that really made him pay attention to it has long since 20 opened the World. Nowadays, the meaning of self-existence is to protect his family¡­ He has repeatedly fantasized that if he can meet a rival who is quite a fan before his death, he will play a battle for his life. The full stop! But it is only a beautiful fantasy. The person who can fight with him is no longer¡­ His era has already passed 20 years, and it should have come to an end! Today, this person finally appeared! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ Don¡¯t let me down! Oh la la la¡­¡± Whitebeard sings with a smile. ¡°Whitebeard, before the war, I hope you understand¡­ this duel, I am serious!¡± Ye Jia said, ¡°It¡¯s not impulsive, not temptation, but wants to compete with the real World First Expert and separate the exit!¡± ¡°Are you accusing me of not taking the battle seriously?¡± Whitebeard said coldy. ¡°No¡­ since it is a duel, it must be fair. Now your state is very unfair to me!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be mentioned in the future. My Shinigami Ye Jia is inviting because Whitebeard is hurt when Hollow is weak.¡± ¡°So I will heal your wounds and have a real contest with you!¡± ¡°Little Manny!¡± Ye Jia, a flash, brought Gayamani over. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Where Gemanani had seen such a big scene, afraid to hide behind Ye Jia, clutching his clothes, revealing a big, big eyes, looking at the Pirates around. ¡°Hey la la la¡­Shinigami Ye Jia, you make me look at you!¡± Whitebeard This is what I mean by Ye Jia¡¯s words. A fair duel, of course, is the same state of the two sides is considered fair. Scuado¡¯s knife has already hurt him, although Whitebeard does not mind using this state to fight Ye Jia, but since Ye Jia start to talk, he will not refuse. Full power, it¡¯s only awesome! ¡°Little Manny, did you see the Whitebeard grandfather? He was bleeding and we went to help him heal.¡± Ye Jia took Gaya Mani and flew to Whitebeard. The people at Whitebeard Pirates were surprised. Marco, Diamond Jozu, Flower Sword Vista and the others quickly stopped in front of Ye Jia and made a warning gesture. ¡°Just go out, with his Strength, even if you want to do it, you can¡¯t stop it!¡± Whitebeard rang. Marco looked at each other and let a road open. Ye Jia went up with Geymani. Because Whitebeard was too tall, Ye Jia used the [flow barrier] to hold Geymani forward. ¡°Whitebeard grandfather, you are seriously hurt!¡± With Ye Jia next to it, Gayamani is not afraid of people, and she feels that this tall Whitebeard grandfather is not terrifying. ¡°Hey la la la¡­ Little girl, join me, Whitebeard, and be my daughter!¡± Whitebeard said with a smile. ¡°Whitebeard, don¡¯t catch one, just accept it! Little Manny is my partner!¡± Ye Jia said with no anger. ¡°Oh la la la¡­¡± Whitebeard laughs. The scene of harmony makes it difficult for all the Marine Pirates around us to believe. Even the whole world who is watching the broadcast is a bit puzzled. Aren¡¯t they two going to a decisive battle? How do you look¡­ there is no point in deciding what to do? ¡°Whitebeard, Gayamani¡¯s healing fruit, not only can help you repair all the injuries you have suffered before, but it can even make you return to youth for a while¡­ I know that you have made a major decision today, are there any? Interest, recall the feeling of being young?¡± Ye Jia said with a slight smile, there is fighting intent glittering in the eyes, ¡°And I also want to know, how strong is Whitebeard, who is called The Strongest Man in the World when he was young!¡± ¡°Is it? La la la la¡­¡± Whitebeard heard Ye Jia¡¯s suggestion, and the eyes are bright. Although I don¡¯t know why Ye Jia knows that he will make a big decision today, but back to youth, this is Whitebeard yearn for something even in one¡¯s dreams! When Whitebeard is young, the dream is to have a family. Now that the family has it, you can go to death with peace of mind and draw a perfect ending for your life. If you can experience the feeling of being young, then there will be no regrets for his death! ¡°First declare that although you can return to a young age, but after the lapse of time, your body will be weaker than before¡­ so I don¡¯t have any compulsion, you can choose freely.¡± Ye Jia said. After the long-term development of Gayamani¡¯s healing fruit, Ye Jia finally understood that the healing of this fruit is far more powerful than the healing fruit in Pirate King original work! Not only can heal the wound, but even ¡°cure the age¡±! The only side effect is that after the aging, I enter a long period of Hollow weakness¡­ basically lose the combat power. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ As an opponent, I will show you the best status to honor you!¡± ¡°Little girl, give me a try¡­ Young taste, I haven¡¯t tried it for a long time¡­ I¡¯m so thankful! La la la la¡­¡± Whitebeard without the slightest hesitation accepted the suggestion. Geymanni nodded, the white mask on his hand suddenly turned red. The red mask enters Whitebeard¡¯s body and then expands rapidly, eventually wrapping the Whitebeard in it! Soon, everyone can see for themselves that the wrinkles on Whitebeard¡¯s face are gradually fading~ Going¡­ The scars that have been lost are slowly disappearing¡­ The appearance is also more youthful¡­ even the typical Whitebeard Start to shrink gradually¡­ Sengoku and Garp, who saw this scene, trembled. ¡°The strongest man¡­ is back!¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 100 50 Chapter Ye Jia vsWhitebeard! ¡°what a joke ?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the whitebeard in the strongest period! I remember his photo, exactly the same!¡± ¡°God¡­ actually turned young!¡± The whole World people were shocked when they saw the appearance of Whitebeard on the screen. At the same time, the fear in their hearts deepens again! Shinigami Ye Jia is already daunting enough¡­ Now with Whitebeard in his youth¡­ How terrifying hell is this World? ¡°It¡¯s really getting younger! It¡¯s awesome¡­¡± Kizaru saw from afar that Whitebeard gradually recovered from his youth, and his eyes were surprised. ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Is this the time when the old man is young? It¡¯s too Haki, so handsome!¡± ¡°haha¡­ the old man is young!¡± Pirates of Whitebeard Pirates were thrilled and shouted. Marco and the others are condensed. Originally, the body of the old man is not good. If the Hollow is weak, I am afraid that it is very likely that there will be an accident! But they can¡¯t stop¡­ This is the will of the old man, they can only follow. ¡°Oh la la la¡­¡± Whitebeard laughed loudly, and the laughter was deafening and full of anger. Hu! He violently waved Bisento in his hand, and a strong wind picked up and almost turned people to the ground. ¡°I really miss it¡­¡± Whitebeard¡¯s eyes are full of joy. ¡°When you can return to youth, this opportunity is hard to come by¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia, no matter what the final result between you and me today, this kind of kindness, I owe you!¡± ¡°This kind of kindness will be returned to me. It is very simple¡­ I must use full power in the future, and I am determined to kill me¡­ otherwise I am sorry that I have worked hard!¡± Ye Jia blinked. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø He can feel the breath of Whitebeard, standing in front of Whitebeard, as if facing a melting pot that is steaming outside! Unbearable and anger, but did not start, but already felt the whitebeard¡¯s formidable. This did not make Ye Jia¡¯s heart retreat, but more excited, looking forward to this matchup! ¡°Little Manny, I will send you back first.¡± Ye Jia took Gaya Mani and brought her back to the autumn and the others. ¡°Marco, let everyone stay away, don¡¯t get close!¡± Whitebeard is also instructed. The people of Whitebeard Pirates quickly dispersed. ¡°It¡¯s going to fight¡­¡± Garp stands with Sengoku of Buddha and looks to this side, the fighting atmosphere is extraordinarily rich. ¡°This is the only chance¡­¡± The Sengoku expression of the Buddha is tense. This war has been doomed. Ace was rescued, and Marine suffered heavy losses, basically declaring war failure. Only the opportunity to reverse the battle, in the duel between Ye Jia and Whitebeard¡­ Whether or not any party weakens, it is a good time for them to enter! ¡°It¡¯s going to fight¡­ Go back!¡± Marine Pirates are afraid to stay here, for fear of being affected by the aftermath of the two Super Experts. ¡°You said¡­ who will win?¡± ¡°Do you still ask? It must be Whitebeard! Whitebeard How strong are you when you were young? Haven¡¯t you heard of it? That¡¯s a living Legend!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia is too dazzling, Whitebeard is the person of the last era. Whoever wins and wins is still not conclusive!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best for them to be two perish together, and World will disappear two big disasters at once!¡± People all over the world are staring at the screen nervously, waiting quietly for the war. Marin Fodor. Ye Jia is far from Whitebeard. H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~~ Suddenly, the sound of thundering above the sky rushed, and the dark clouds rolled in, completely obscuring Sun! The entire world¡¯s rays of light seemed to fade down a point, and all eyes were focused on two prominent silhouettes between heaven and earth. ¡°Whitebeard, don¡¯t let me down!¡± Ye Jia looked cold. [´ó·ð¡¤¶·Õ½Ê¤ÍõÌå] Once again, it became golden monkey¡¯s appearance, and a pair of Dark Gold-colored scorpions stared at Whitebeard. A golden tail, Yi Jia¡¯s silhouette turned into a flash, and suddenly disappeared in place! Just as everyone was looking for Ye Jia silhouette, Whitebeard had already waved his Bisento¡­ clang¨C Ye Jia¡¯s feet are connected to Whitebeard¡¯s Bisento. Just like the sound of a bronze bell being knocked out suddenly came out, it was particularly harsh! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ With this ability, you better admit defeat!¡± ¡¾Õðµ¶¡¤ÓñËé¡¿ Whitebeard slammed his knife and slammed it into Ye Jia! Caracalla. The atmosphere that the knife passed through began to crack, as if the Hollow was empty, leaving numerous cracks. With this knife, it is enough to split the entire Marin Fodor in half¡­ The terrifying of formidable power is evident! ¡°This is not the Strength that Whitebeard can show on the top!¡± ¡°It seems that Whitebeard was really strong when he was young¡­ It¡¯s the The Strongest Man in the World!¡± After recovering from the young Whitebeard, Strength has risen several levels and has completely surpassed Ye Jia¡¯s cognition! Ye Jia corner of the mouth. ¡°Smallly forgotten, Whitebeard! You are strong, I am not weak!¡± ¡°Hey eyes, take a good look at what this is!¡± In the face of Whitebeard¡¯s amazing knife, Ye Jia used golden¡¯s fist to face up! The moment when the two touch each other ¨C Caracalla. In the hollow of Hollow, more dense atmospheric cracks broke out! And even more incredible about 3.1, these atmospheric cracks are not only from Whitebeard, but Ye Jia is also involved! ¡°It¡¯s amazing¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± Whitebeard passed a glimpse of surprise. ¡°Not only Sengoku, Ace, Kizaru¡¯s Ability, can you use it with my Ability now?¡± No one is more familiar with Tremor-Tremor Fruit than Whitebeard. Of course, he recognized at a glance that Ye Jia and his hard-hitting Ability are his own shocking Ability! ¡°Hahaha¡­Whitebeard, the first time I saw someone using your own Ability to deal with you, how do you feel?¡± Ye Jia said with a big smile. ¡°Oh la la la¡­ The same Ability, what reason can I lose to you?¡± ¡°Look at who is better!¡± Ps: Recommend ¡°The evil player of martial arts¡±. Chapter 152 100 50 Chapter 2 peak duel! [Õðµ¶¡¤Õ¶] Whitebeard¡¯s Strength is very terrifying, especially since it has become younger, and all aspects of the Ability have risen several levels. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network A big Bisento is in his hands more quickly than the ordinary Blade and Sword. A knife slammed out, cut through the atmosphere, lightning fast, Rao is the speed of Ye Jia with sparkling fruit, still feels that it is extremely difficult to dodge! ¡°It seems that on Kenbunshoku Haki, Whitebeard is higher than me!¡± ¡°If this is the case, then simply don¡¯t hide, hard to the end!¡± In the face of this powerful knife, Ye Jia directly hits back with a golden hand! [Big Buddha, Fa Tian Xiang, Magic Hand] Golden palm suddenly changed into a wrap around the magic hand of the Nether, the behind is a Hollow phase that emerges a huge thousand hands! Plus Level 2 Busoshoku Haki, Tremor-Tremor Fruit, Flame-Flame Fruit¡¯s Strength¡­ Bang!! ! ! A loud bang, a huge explosion broke out and was deafening. The invisible wave of volatility is spread directly and spreads within the square! Moby Dick¡¯s deck was shattered by 15 on the spot, the entire ship was affected, and several people wanted to crack. All the Captain characters in the range were retreat a few steps, and their eyes were filled with palpitations. This kind of Strength has completely exceeded their perception. Not to mention going to experience the combat power in person, just close to the point, this aftermath is enough to shock them to vomit blood! ¡°Hey la la la la¡­ happy! Happy!¡± Whitebeard laughed as he slashed his knife. This extreme Strength collision, the real thing, without the slightest Hollow fake, just to win the battle, makes Whitebeard very enjoyable. How long? How long have you not had this fighting intent, and don¡¯t worry about everything fighting? Whole body Every cell on and off seems to be roaring, and the blood is boiling in the body¡­ It is so pleasant to experience such an insane moment before bidding farewell to this era! ¡°I finally met an opponent worthy of my full power! Whitebeard, you really didn¡¯t let me down!¡± Ye Jia is also enjoying it. Since he has the extraordinary Strength, almost everyone has faced a condescending attitude. Even Blackbeard and Doflamingo, Ye Jia did not have the slightest pressure to crush them with absolute strength! Today¡¯s three Admiral, Buddha¡¯s Sengoku, all unable to withstand a single blow! Only in the young Whitebeard, Ye Jia finally enjoyed this kind of strength that all poured out and was evenly matched! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡­¡­ The madness of the two men made the whole piece of the frozen sea surface completely broken! Every shock is like triggering an earthquake that is terrifying, and the whole Marinford is a tremor! This is the aftermath of the battle! Pirate Marines are looking at the battle between the two, and the fear in their hearts is born. ¡°It¡¯s hard to get to this level with the old-time boss¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia is not a little strong!¡± Captain, such as Marco, looked at each other and saw the shocking color from the opposite side. Compared to Ye Jia¡¯s sweeping of the three Admiral, hitting the Sengoku of the Buddha, and the whitebeard of the younger age, evenly matched, it is even more incredible! Whitebeard¡¯s reputation, who knows this sea? Even if you are old enough, you can still sit in the position of Four Emperor! Even the other three emperors are even impudent, and they dare not disrespect Whitebeard¡­ Even the name of Whitebeard ¡°The Strongest Man in the World¡± still remains, no one dares to challenge! From this Marine headquarters to Whitebeard¡¯s rigor can be seen. The deployment of 100,000 Marine soldiers, all the Venice Admiral on standby, the highest combat three Admiral all arrived, and Fleet Admiral Sengoku and the others all present¡­ and all for Whitebeard alone! And this is just the old Whitebeard. In his youth, Whitebeard had terrifying Strength against Gore Roger. At that time, he had already sat on the throne of The Strongest Man in the World¡­ How strong is Strong? I am afraid that even the Marine headquarters owner has no courage to face Whitebeard! Whitebeard is a walking Legend¡­ so far, it¡¯s Legend! Shinigami Ye Jia is as beautiful as the Legend of the Legend. It shows how terrifying of Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s Strength! ¡°It turned out that we have been fighting Whitebeard in the young age¡­ Garp, I have introduced a wolf from the beginning!¡± Sengoku of the Buddha saw the scene of the two people strangled the duel and shook the earth, and could not help but sigh. ¡°Sengoku, this is not your fault¡­ Even without your invitation, Shinigami Ye Jia will find ways to achieve it!¡± Garp muted, ¡°Quiet waiting for the end of the war¡­ I seem to have seen something¡­¡± ¡°What do you see?¡± Asked Sengoku of Buddha. ¡°Whitebeard¡¯s¡­death!¡± With this at the same time, the picture of Whitebeard and Ye Jia battled into the eyes of the whole world. Every time the bombardment, the picture will be unstoppable and violently shaken, sometimes even 973 will have a signal interruption¡­ This is so, still can not be extinguished but people want to witness the enthusiasm of this moment. Everyone stayed at the sight of the battle and was immersed in the battle between Whitebeard and Shinigami Ye Jia. ¡°It¡¯s just the aftermath of the battle. Marin Fodor is almost dying¡­ If the front is Attack, they both pick one out and can instantly destroy the Marine headquarters!¡± Playing a disc sound ¡¤ Apoo icily said. ¡°The chances of Shinigami Ye Jia and Whitebeard duel separating out the exit¡­0%!¡± ¡°This is a war without ending¡­¡± Hawkins indifferently said. ¡°New World will not be peaceful in the future¡­ Kaido, Akagami, Bigu Mam, Whitebeard¡­ everyone has to give way to Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± ¡°The challenges we will face will become even more serious!¡± Eustace Kid¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, you are showing flaws!¡± At this time, Whitebeard used a higher level of Kenbunshoku Haki, and immediately caught a flaw in Ye Jia, and swung away with a fist! ¡°Whitebeard, you are almost the same!¡± The laser light spurted out and directly penetrated Whitebeard¡¯s shoulder! Chapter 153 The third chapter of 100 50 shocked! [6 for ¡°San Tan Ying Yue¡±] ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡± Under the rib was hit, despite the Buddha¡¯s golden body and Level 2 Busoshoku Haki body, Ye Jia still uncontrollable big spit a blood. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In contrast, Whitebeard, after being pierced by Ye Jia, the blood is DC. The two were at the same time. ¡°Oh la la la¡­¡± Whitebeard laughed loudly and didn¡¯t care about the blood hole on his shoulder. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, you hurt so badly!¡± ¡°Whitebeard, less smug, you are no better than me!¡± Ye Jia wipes the corn of the mouth of the mouth. ¡°Come back!¡± [Big Buddha¡¤Three Thousands of Everything Comes to Saint Physique] Ye Jia¡¯s golden monkey¡¯s body has changed dramatically, and it suddenly becomes huge. But Ye Jia strictly controls the size, similar to Whitebeard¡¯s body, whole body golden light, dressed in red-clothed ôÂôÄ, huge ear-hanging, forehead has a red heart, and behind is carrying a shape like a Flame. Flat back seat. His eyes are no longer pure Dark Gold, but the shiny golden and black blend, his eyes are deep and full of fighting intent. ¡°hu ¡­¡­¡± Gently exhales one breath saying, Ye Jia looks at Whitebeard, revealing a Buddha smile. 350 ¡°i am a Buddha so i will show mercy !¡± At the same time, Ye Jia slammed directly into Whitebeard! Whitebeard jerked in his heart. ¡°The weird blow, obviously there is no half threat, but it makes me feel like a big enemy, I can never be hard!¡± Whitebeard eyes, a whole body fighting intent ÅìÅÈ. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°This should be the full power of Shinigami Ye Jia? If so, then in a spurt of energy, beat him!¡± This time, Whitebeard didn¡¯t choose to be hard-hitting, but quickly evaded Ye Jia¡¯s blow, holding up Bisento, from top to bottom, slamming into Ye Jia¡¯s head! [Vibration knife ¡¤ World broken] The strength of this knife is terrifying, can not be expressed in words, only know that Whitebeard almost took out the biggest housekeeping skills, exhausted full power! Killing a duel is a matter of life and death. And Ye Jia also said, there must be no mercy! Therefore, Whitebeard has always been going straight to kill Ye Jia¡¯s purpose¡­ Only then can it be truly respectful to the opponent! [Big Buddha, Three Thousand Worlds, Roaring Against the Sky] Flame slammed up and attached to Ye Jia¡¯s golden palm. Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª The blue Raymond wraps around and is blended with Flame. A little bit of photons emerged, like stars hanging around Flame. In the meantime, the three elements of Flame, Photon, and Rayman began to rotate sharply and harmoniously. Although the Ability is not completely compatible, it can be forced together. Not only that, but the white light of tremors is haunting. Ye Jia¡¯s golden palm changed into a colorful palm. ¡°Whitebeard, try this!¡± Corner of the mouth A hook, Ye Jia greeted the powerful Bisento, and pushed the colorful palms out! Next second ¨C Bang!! ! ! ! A splendid colorful ray of light bursts out, forming an unparalleled destructive power that instantly swept out! Pirate Marine quickly turned and ran, but they hadn¡¯t ran far away, and they were covered by this terrifying Strength. They were suddenly hit hard. The whole body didn¡¯t know how many broken bones, and lost consciousness on the spot! Captain and Force Admiral Strong are strong, but the chest can be as if it was hit by a heavy hammer. A breath of blood is unstoppable. What Battleship, Pirate Ship, cannon, and barriers are all in this terrifying destructive force with the body, completely Shatter! ¡°They are going to destroy Marinford?¡± Kizaru quickly retired with Akainu and Aokiji¡¯s body. Garp and Sengoku of Buddhism also had to shun the edge. And it seems that the early hunch of the autumn and the others, with Geymani has quickly withdrawn to the distance. The ultimate multicolored rays of light cover almost the entire Marinford! Bang bang bang!! ! ! ! ! The roar of the deafening ears is endless, the destructive power of terrifying, the Little Town of Marinfodoro is completely turned into a ruin, and no building can be safe. Even the top of the Marine Justice Building was shrouded in colorful rays of light, which was so devastating. ¡°Hey? The signal is interrupted? I don¡¯t know what the outcome is, I want to recover the signal!¡± ¡°Too terrifying! I just saw the end!¡± ¡°Whitebeard and Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ Are these two guys still human? That is God¡¯s Strength!¡± The destructive power of terrifying directly destroyed the equipment that was broadcasted. The broadcast signal of the whole World was completely interrupted, and people immediately rushed. However, even if you don¡¯t see the final result, it is enough to feel the destructive power and sight of the end, which is enough to make people feel fear. Marin Fodor, no, it is no longer possible to call Marin Fodor. When the rays of light dissipated, the silence was restored between heaven and earth. However, the entire Marin Fodor, has no longer a good place. Devastated, ruins all over the place. The weak Pirate Marines lost consciousness on the spot. A little formidable a little bit hit hard. Being able to rival Vice Admiral or surpassing Vice Admiral¡¯s characters is calm¡­but they can be captured from their stunned eyes, and they never want to experience a terrifying bombardment like that. And these are just the aftermath of the battle! ¡°¹¾À²À²À²¡­Shinigami Ye Jia, it¡¯s really sympathetic to see that you are bleeding!¡± Whitebeard laughed heartily. Ye Jia At this time, the whole body is blood, all squeezed out from the skin, and it looks like a bleeding golden Buddha, horrible to see. ¡°Whitebeard, don¡¯t hold it hard, look at your arm, and your within the body. How many layers of strength can you play now?¡± On the other hand, Whitebeard is no better than Ye Jia. The same is the whole body blood dripping, and Whitebeard¡¯s two arms are trembled faintly, and there are different degrees of cracks in the bones and muscles. As long as they are more vigorous, they will break on the spot. Not only that, but the internal organs of Whitebeard within the body are also trembled. If the body of Whitebeard is not strong enough, it will not stand even now! Chapter 154 100 50 Chapter 4 Akagami go on stage! The formidable power brought by the shock, even if Ye Jia and Whitebeard are at the top of the World, the Expert is not easy! The breathing of Ye Jia and Whitebeard is obviously not as smooth as before. ¡°It hurts¡­ Whitebeard when I was young, terrifying to this point, no wonder it would be The Strongest Man in the World¡­ It¡¯s not an easy thing to win him!¡± Ye Jia licks his mouth. Strength squeezes his skin and flesh, and the pain of the heart sweeps through the body. That¡¯s the case, Ye Jia still hasn¡¯t given up on plans to continue with Whitebeard. This battle has just begun, although it is a bitter, but it is in line with his wishes! Can you see such a magnificent áÛ~·åStrength, isn¡¯t Ye Jia wanting to pursue it? ¡°Whitebeard, is there any strength to slash?¡± ¡°This battle is still over, and it will fall now. Your world¡¯s strongest name can be returned to me!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. ¡°Oh la la la¡­¡± ¡°brat, dare to slap me Whitebeard, I will definitely make you miserable!¡± Whitebeard laughed heartily, the ambiguity in his eyes has not retreated, and he violently waved Bisento. ¡°If you want to admit defeat, you have to say it in advance, or I will accidentally kill you¡­ Don¡¯t say that I am whitebeard.¡± Ah! La la la la¡­¡± ¡°If this is the case¡­¡± ¡°Then come and try my shot!¡± Ye Jia took a deep breath and attacked again. The figure turned into a photon, and came to Whitebeard behind in an instant, slamming the most visible Whitebeard Pirates mark on his back! ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can win with speed¡­ I am Whitebeard!¡± Whitebeard twisted, at the same time Bisento has been slashed! The golden palm collided with Bisento once again, and the ground slammed into a big shock, and the atmosphere was cracked like a spider web. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°It¡¯s your Whitebeard!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s figure flashed, and in the blink of an eye, thousands of golden palms wrapped around Whitebeard, almost at the same time. Whitebeard waved Bisento in his hand, all one after another resisted! The battle between the two is still going on. Every touch, terrifying power will cause the entire Marinford to shake once. ¡°The two lunatics are still playing!¡± Buddha Sengoku and Garp are two gnashing teeth, face was gloomy. Ye Jia and Whitebeard¡¯s shocking attack directly smashed Marin Fodor into a ruin¡­ If this is to continue to fight, there will be more than one blow just now, I am afraid that the entire Marin Fodor will have to sink on the spot! If so, then there will be no Marine headquarters anymore, all of which have to be the victims of Ye Jia and Whitebeard! ¡°It¡¯s terrifying¡­ the two Monster¡¯s confrontation can¡¯t be inserted at all. It seems that Marine headquarters has to move elsewhere.¡± Kizaru is still a face that doesn¡¯t care about his high hang. In his eyes, even if Marin Fodor is ruined, he will move to another place if he is big¡­ compared to participating in the battle between these two Monsters, in case Anyone who is upset is willing to give him a hit, I am afraid I will be reimbursed on the spot! Such a troublesome thing, still wait and see how it changes. ¡°Ok?¡± Suddenly, Kizaru picked up a shadow of the coming of the sea and sky. ¡°Hey¡­ there are people who have a lot to come!¡± Not only did Kizaru discover it, but also Sengoku and Garp and the others. ¡°What are they doing? Are you going to have a foot?¡± Sengoku icily said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they shouldn¡¯t be making trouble.¡± Garp calmly said. The battle is still going on fiercely. Don¡¯t look at Ye Jia and Whitebeard have been subjected to different levels of damage, but the formidable power is still terrifying¡­ It¡¯s a normal person, I am afraid I don¡¯t know how many times I have died! ¡°haha¡­Whitebeard, see me kill you!¡± Ye Jia found the gap and slammed it on Whitebeard¡¯s face. ¡°Less smug brat!¡± Whitebeard is also not to be outdone, and the same punch with the shocking Ability is on the belly of Ye Jia. Suddenly the two men regressed and spit out a blood! ¡°Ha¡­ha¡­ha¡­¡± Ye Jia gasps with a big mouth, and the whole body is streaked with blood. Although the pain has caused some numbness in his palm, and even the bones are about to break, he still has no point to retreat, ending the duel. Instead, in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, the fascinating fighting intent has never faded¡­ He wants to fight Whitebeard! ¡°Oh la la la¡­¡± Whitebeard is nowhere to go. Ye Jia has almost lost one of the third beards, and the crescent moon has formed a crescent moon. Even so, Whitebeard is particularly happy to laugh. The two are evenly matched! ¡°It turns out that my worry is superfluous! It is a waste of my blood!¡± Suddenly, there was a voice on the other side. Everyone¡¯s eyes were suddenly drawn to the past. ¡°Akagami Shanks !¡± The black cloak dances in the wind, with a Western sword in his waist, and an Akagami is very conspicuous¡­ But the most interesting thing is the empty sleeves of Akagami. He has only one arm left, but he still can ride the sea. Call the king to be emperor! Yes, to disturb the battle, it is one of the Four Emperor, World Expert, the same as Whitebeard, Akagami Shanks! ¡°Another Four Emperor?!¡± ¡°Does this war still have room for resilience? The two Four Emperors unite, plus a change to the extreme Ye Jia, we lost!¡± ¡°It is clear that Shinigami Ye Jia has been suffering from Whitebeard both, how Akakami will appear at this time¡­ Ah! This is really finished!¡± Marines saw Akagami Shanks and his Red Hair Pirates group, and they and everyone were desperate. Both Whitebeard and Shinigami Ye Jia have left Marine unable to fight back. Then come back to Akagami¡­ Is today the day of Marine¡¯s destruction? Is World¡¯s huge Tremor going to be staged today? With such a strong terrifying lineup, their Marine¡¯s highest level of power has been lost, and what can they resist? It¡¯s over. This time is really over! Ps: There are things to deal with the update late, but it is too late, today is still five! Chapter 155 The 100 50 five chapters are the moment! ¡°Akagami brat, what are you doing here? I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Whitebeard glanced at Akagami and poked Bisento on the ground, causing a slight earthquake. ¡°Hahaha¡­Whitebeard, I am not here to help you!¡± Akagami laughed heartily, glanced at the status quo of Marin Fodor, seriously, ¡°I am coming to end this war!¡± ¡°Akagami brat, this is the grudge between me and Marine, and I can¡¯t take you~ Come and intervene!¡± Whitebeard complexion sank -, said sharply. His Whitebeard war, let others intervene? ¡°Whitebeard, take a good look at the sight in front of you!¡± Akagami sighs, ¡°Because of the battle between you and Shinigami Ye Jia, it has been destroyed into a ruin¡­ If you want to fight, there are so many places in the outside World that you can pick, there is no need to be here. Score a high, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, just say it! What do you want to do!¡± Whitebeard said. ¡°Stop your duel! Whitebeard evacuates Marinfodoro¡­ this war, stop here!¡± Akagami gave the answer directly. ¡°Marin Fodor has been destroyed, and Ace has saved you. This is enough to make your Whitebeard Pirates reputation a new level! There is no need to continue fighting and make unnecessary sacrifices¡­ Whitebeard, you should know that this war means What, if we continue, we will not be polite with you!¡± Akagami¡¯s voice fell, and his behind crew members were exposed to fierce light and smiled awkwardly. ¡°End will end.¡± At this time, Ye Jia spoke. He put away the fighting gesture and wiped the blood stains left in the corner of the mouth, looks at Akagami Shanks. ¡°The face of Akagami Shanks must be given!¡± Ye Jia said with a slight smile. For the face of Akagami Shanks, Ye Jia has heard about it. Even many people once created the ¡°Low Fruit¡±, something that Hollow has nothing to do. I have to say that the ¡°formidable power¡± of ¡°fruit¡± is indeed great! In the original work, Akainu gave Akagami face at the end of the war and successfully promoted Admiral two years later. Aokiji ignored the Akagami face and drove the submarine in the Ice Age era. As a result, the Admiral seat was absent after two years. Sengoku Garp gave Akagami a face and retired after two years. Marine gave Akagami a face and became more formidable after the war. Blackbeard gave Akagami a face and became Four Emperor two years later. The only unfortunate thing is Whitebeard¡­Shanks on Whitebeard¡¯s boat, persuaded to recall Ace, don¡¯t chase Blackbeard¡­ Whitebeard didn¡¯t listen, so the war was completely defeated, and Whitebeard eventually died. ¡°Don¡¯t give this face, you have to make a major event!¡± Ye Jia knows that it is so powerful, so without much hesitation, he directly agreed to Akagami¡¯s armistice requirements. ¡°You brat¡­¡± Whitebeard looked helpless at Ye Jia, suddenly, his pupil suddenly shrink. Hey! The violent heartbeat sounded, the Whitebeard whole body trembled, and the body began to age with the speed of the meat-eye! The disappearing scars reappeared, and the wrinkles on the face reappeared. The breath on Whitebeard was also weakened and reduced. But with a breathing effort, Whitebeard has returned to its old age. Hollow is too weak, and because of the age-related side effects, Whitebeard¡¯s body is more painful than ever. He is not stable, shaking his body~ Without the support of Bisento, Whitebeard will definitely be on the spot. Stumbled to the ground. ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± The Pirates of Whitebeard Pirates were shocked and hurryed up, worrying about Whitebeard, and worried. ¡°Don¡¯t use sympathetic eyes to look at me! I am Whitebeard!¡± Whitebeard waved his hand and swept the Pirates all down. Even if Hollow is weak to this point, the atmosphere is turbulent, and it is hard to stand still¡­ but Whitebeard is still the arrogant, once The Strongest Man in the World! Even if he is no longer in the past, he will never allow others to sympathize with him! ¡°Whitebeard Pirates¡­ everyone listens!¡± Whitebeard holds Bisento, exhausted all-out, loudly shouted. ¡°Come on the ¡®potter ship¡¯ and leave Marin Fodor!¡± ¡°One is not allowed to stay, now I am on board!¡± splash¨C The sound of Whitebeard just fell, and suddenly, breaking the ice, a ship about the size of the Moby Dick broke out! ¡°Is there still a ship?¡± Rear Admiral were shocked. ¡°Whitebeard still has this back hand, it is too much for us!¡± The faces of Vice Admiral are not very good looking. ¡°Whitebeard can dominate this ocean for many years, how can it be prepared?¡± It¡¯s not surprising that Sengoku of Buddha. ¡°Go! Get on the boat, it¡¯s time to leave!¡± ¡°haha, it¡¯s so fun to have a big win!¡± ¡°Take the injured brother to the boat, don¡¯t leave any brother!¡± The Pirates of the Whitebeard Pirates boat were very excited when they heard that they wanted to return. The Marines looked at the pictures at them and they were angry, but they were helpless. The Pirates moved very quickly, and as long as they were brothers who had not died, they were all carried on board. ¡°Daddy! Go on board!¡± Ace beckoned. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Whitebeard said no to the head. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Marco complexion changed, seems to have realized what. ¡°Listen well¡­Whitebeard Pirates!¡± ¡°I am now releasing the last order as the captain¡­ You have to say goodbye to me!¡± ¡°Everyone must be alive and return to New World!¡± ¡°Go! Brat!¡± Whitebeard said, running out of full power and turning back! Bisento lie on the ground, the layers of cracks in the atmosphere emerge¡­ H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~~~~ Even though Whitebeard is no longer young, it is even weaker than before. However, his Strength is still terrifying terrifying. Under the knife, the whole earth is instantly divided into two halves! In a twinkling of an eye, a dark and deep scorpio is opened, as if the two land divisions are separated from each other! Chapter 100 50 Chapter 156 The 100 50 six chapters of the fifth emperor ¨C Ye Huang! ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t leave the old man alone here¡­ he will die!¡± ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go with us!¡± The people at Whitebeard Pirates shouted. Despite the huge ditch ~ ÛÖ Ø¨ in front of them, but with their Strength, across this ditch ~ ÛÖ is not difficult. But Whitebeard¡¯s phrase ¡°as the captain¡¯s last order¡±, so that no one can dare to disobey this order. ¡°Daddy! You stay, I don¡¯t leave!¡± Marco changed into Phoenix, soaring in the air and plunging in the direction of Whitebeard. ¡°Marco! Do you want to violate the captain¡¯s order? Go back to me!¡± Whitebeard turned back and pointed the knife at Marco, letting Marco stay in the air and dare not go any further! ¡°Daddy!¡± Marco¡¯s tears twitched and shouted. He is an orphan who has been abandoned and rejected by World¡­ Without Whitebeard, he could not live in this world, nor could he become a famous Great Pirate, nor could he have such a lovely and respectable family! The most beloved person in Marco¡¯s life is Whitebeard. Whitebeard gave him everything, so he also used all the feedback to Whitebeard, and he was about to send Whitebeard to Pirate King! However, now he finally understands that this war, whether winning or not, Whitebeard decided to know his life here! ¡°He wants to make a conclusion to the times¡­¡± Garp said. ¡°He is going to let himself perish together with Marin Fodor¡­. This man, you must completely change this era!¡± Buddha¡¯s Sengoku bites his teeth. ¡°Daddy!!¡± Ace stood on the boat and shouted loudly. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Ace¡­ no need to say anything!¡± Whitebeard looks at Ace. ¡°I only ask you¡­ I am old, is it enough?¡± ¡°of course!¡± Ace cried and cried. ¡°Oh la la la¡­¡± Whitebeard laughed. ¡°Go! My sons!¡± ¡°Let me take a word at the end and tell people all over the world¡­ The big secret that Gore Roger said¡­ is real!!!!¡± Whitebeard snarls and says this, Garp, Sengoku, Kizaru, and all Marine complexion greatly changed. ¡°This guy¡­ I didn¡¯t miss this World before I die!!¡± Sengoku of the Buddha glared at him. ¡°Hahaha¡­this is really the style of Whitebeard!¡± Akagami laughed. He took a huge gourd from his men and two huge bowls, and came to Whitebeard. Pour two bowls of wine from the gourd and hand over a bowl to Whitebeard. ¡°Whitebeard, goodbye!¡± ¡°Your name will be passed down from generation to generation¡­ Become a well-deserved Legend!¡± Akagami said, with one hand holding a large bowl, gu lu gu lu rushed into his mouth. ¡°Oh la la la¡­¡± ¡°Akagami brat, this is the last drink with you¡­ I just want you to let me go and ask Roger for a reward!¡± Whitebeard laughed loudly and drank the whole bowl of wine in one go. But his bowl hasn¡¯t been put down yet, Akagami suddenly looks at him and slams it into the slash! clang¨C Whitebeard is also in no way inferior, the two of the Blade and Sword ºÝºÝ collided together, so that all around spread out the level 1 strong aftermath. ¡°Whitebeard¡­ your last opponent is me! Hahaha¡­¡± Akagami laughed, the knife returned to the sheath, and turned and left. ¡°Brothers, things are done, it¡¯s time to go!¡± ¡°coax!!!¡± The crew of the Red Hair Pirates team responded loudly. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia.¡± When Akagami walked over to Ye Jia, he paused and smiled at the spot at Ye Jia. ¡°Many thanks you.¡± Ye Jia knows what Akagami is saying. ¡°Blackbeard, I also watched him for a long time, don¡¯t thank me.¡± Ye Jia responded with a smile. ¡°I hope there will be opportunities to meet in New World in the future.¡± Akagami said. ¡°No, I think you may not want to see me at New World.¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. ¡°why?¡± Akagami is curious. Ye Jia didn¡¯t answer him, but walked straight out¡­ ¡°Autumn leave! Green Luo! Calz! Little Manny! Come over!¡± Ye Jia yelled, the sound spreads very far through the Lightning¡¯s enforcement. Soon, in the eyes of everyone puzzled, Shinigami pirate¡¯s crew gathered in Ye Jia behind. ¡°What does Shinigami Ye Jia want to do?¡± Buddha¡¯s Sengoku frowned. ¡°Oh¡­ this guy shouldn¡¯t want to challenge Akagami? It¡¯s not necessarily that he¡¯s so eager to fight.¡± Kizaru looked at Ye Jia¡¯s place and watched Ye Jia¡¯s every move. ¡°Whitebeard !¡± ¡°Akagami Shanks !¡± ¡°Sengoku Fleet Admiral !Hero Garp !¡± ¡°Oka Shichibukai !¡± ¡°There are everyone present!¡± ¡°All for me!¡± Ye Jia loudly shouted, the sound through Lightning, just like a megaphone to spread his voice throughout every corner of Marinford. All eyes are coming together and I don¡¯t understand what he wants to do. ¡°Even Akakami is coming, is Shinigami Ye Jia still preparing for a big wave?¡± Said Gekko Moria. ¡°I have a hunch that this thing must be beyond our imagination.¡± Hawk Eyes Mihawk indifferently said. ¡°Frank¡­so handsome!¡± The female emperor looks like a girl. To 4.0 at Crocodile Crocodile, Kaiky¨­ Jinbe, The Clown¡¯ Buggy, and Pirate Marine, all staring at Ye Jia, don¡¯t understand what he really wants to do. ¡°I! Shinigami Ye Jia! announced here today!¡± ¡°New World is no longer the world of Four Emperor, my Shinigami Ye Jia will be in a sharp-edged posture, ºÝºÝ~ insert into New World¡­¡± ¡°Help me tell Kaido and Bigu Mam¡­ I am going to compete for their territory! Let them best smash their hands and contribute the best sites!¡± ¡°And Whitebeard and Akagami¡­ Your site is also my goal, don¡¯t be careless!¡± ¡°From now on¡­ I am the fifth king of New World! You can call my title Shinigami¡­¡± ¡°At the same time can also call me ¨C Ye Huang!¡± Chapter 157 The 100 50 Chapter 7 became the emperor¡¯s qualification! When this statement comes out, everyone is lost. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Is it going to be the fifth emperor? I still have to grab the site? Is this guy who wants to be an enemy of all Four Emperor?!¡± Gekko Moria was shocked in his eyes. ¡°New World will not be quiet in the future¡­ The next New World is the stage of Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± Hawk Eyes Mihawk blinked. ¡°Another headache, the Great Pirate, is about to be born¡­ The Fifth Emperor, is this going to make New World more messy?¡± Marine Vice Admiral had a headache. The Four Emperor is tricky enough¡­ just a Whitebeard, it¡¯s going to fight the Marine headquarters to this extent, and even without Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s intervention, Marine has to spend a lot of effort to win. It¡¯s hard to see the eyes at the Whitebeard and the Four Emperor to the Three Emperors. As a result, Shinigami Ye Jia actually came out at this time and claimed to be the Five Emperors! A headache! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia! Are you kidding? Just five people in your district, want to be the Five Emperors of New World? Don¡¯t think it¡¯s great to be able to tie with the old man! New World is not your home. Home game!¡± Pirate of the Whitebeard Pirates 15 group is not convinced when it is neutral. Fifth Emperor? What a joke ? ! They admit that Ye Jia does have the Fifth Emperor¡¯s Strength¡­ It can compete with the whitebeard of the young age, and Shinigami Ye Jia is the first person after Roger! But is the Emperor of New World so good? Pirates, who only has five people, even dared to call the king in New World? ! ¡°Yes! Every New World emperor¡¯s majesty, there are at least tens of thousands of Pirates to follow¡­ But you are only five, what qualifications are you to become the Five Emperors?¡± ¡°You are qualified to be an emperor, but your subordinates are qualified to be followers of the emperor? Pirates of one person, what is the fifth emperor!¡± Immediately, Pirate loudly echoed. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Is it true? When the Emperor of New World, it still needs to pass your Pirate¡¯s assessment?¡± Ye Jia stared at Pirate of the Whitebeard Pirates, revealing a look like a smile yet not a smile. ¡°Whitebeard, I just have one thing I have to say sorry to you.¡± Ye Jia suddenly turned his head and looked at Whitebeard. Whitebeard doubts the look at him. ¡°Say the two sides come up with all the Strength confrontation¡­ Sorry, all of my Strength is not fully revealed.¡± Ye Jia said that the entire Marin Fodor, including Akagami, was amazed. ¡°Hey! The guys of Whitebeard Pirates! Give me a big eye and see what the so-called fifth emperor¡¯s ability is enough!¡± Ye Jia said, I saw him lift the right hand and stretch out a finger. Just when everyone is not understanding, suddenly ¨C ¡¾Ñ׽䡤Ñ×µÛ¡¿ From Ye Jia, Flame swelled out and formed a Sea of ??Fire. The raging Flame interweaves into a giant big fire ball like Sun, suspended above Ye Jia¡¯s head. ¡°There has been¡­ Ace¡¯s Logia Flame Ability!¡± Everyone¡¯s amazing look at that can be over the Big Fire ball. ¡°the second.¡± Then, Ye Jia stretched out the second finger. [Dark Emperor] Suddenly, the dark mist quickly spurted out and covered the original Flame to form a sea of ??darkness. The Marine, who is close to the dark mist, can¡¯t help but retreat, and the dark mist gives them a sense of fear from the bottom of the heart. In the dark mist, an oversized dark ball that is almost exactly the same as Emperor Yan gradually rises¡­ A Sun, a dark one. Both at the same time appear! ¡°That is¡­ Blackbeard¡¯s Ability!¡± How can Ace be a stranger to this oversized dark ball? It was this oversized dark ball that defeated him and sent it to Marine, which led to this unprecedented war! ¡°How could he have Blackbeard¡¯s Ability¡­¡± But¡­ Is this not Blackbeard¡¯s Ability? How can it appear on Shinigami Ye Jia? Ace¡¯s eyes are trembling, unbelievable. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ You really concealed Strength from me! This black thing, looks at is uncomfortable¡­ If you just took out this Ability, I am afraid I will lose it to you?¡± Whitebeard said coldy. Although it was uncomfortable for Shinigami Ye Jia to conceal Strength, he could see that if Ye Jia used this dark Ability for the first time, he had no resistance at all! [Yan Emperor], [Dark Emperor], one red and one black ball suspended in the top of Ye Jia. ¡°The third.¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t stop, and continued to stretch out the third finger. ¡°what a joke? And?!¡± Sengoku of Buddha can¡¯t help but exclaim. H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~~~ Suddenly, the clouds that had already been broken by Ye Jia suddenly reappeared. The dark clouds are rolling in and covering the sky like a scene of the end. Thunder swims in the clouds, walks together, and merges into one place. 463 The dullness of the black pressure is a bit breathless. Soon, all the thunder suddenly disappeared, and the sky was silent. Very terrifying serenity¡­ It seems that something is about to happen! ¡± In the next second, among the clouds, a light blue ball that lingers Lightning and is bigger than Marin Fodor reveals its embarrassing appearance! ¡°what is that?!¡± ¡°Deceptive? If that kind of thing comes down, will we still have a way to live?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too big to see the margins! It¡¯s too big!¡± Pirate Marine was frightened. They lick big eyes, looks at the ball-like lightning that is falling like a dead ball in the sky. [À×Ó­] This is Enel¡¯s move, which is enough to instantly destroy an island! A district of Malinfondo. If it is hit, it will take a second to evaporate completely! ¡°the fourth.¡± Ye Jia stretched out again with a terrifying fourth finger. ¡°No! No! Is this guy crazy? Three things are enough to destroy Marin Fodor, he is coming!¡± ¡°Come on, you are crazy! You will ruin everyone!¡± Chapter 158 The 100 50 Eight Chapters Five Emperors are coming! Seeing that Ye Jia stretched out the fourth finger, the Marine Pirates were almost crazy. The three big balls made by the three fingers have been terrifying and trembled¡­ The fourth one, is he going to ruin everyone? Ye Jia grinned as he heard the temptations of Pirate and Marine. [Light Emperor] Hua! The dazzling golden light radiates out, with Ye Jia as the center, and all the moments in the circle shine a dazzling golden light! The rays of light almost illuminate the entire world. ¡°Use my Awakening? What kind of tricks can he play¡­¡± Kizaru just finished saying this, the eyes under the glasses will immediately smash round! I saw all the photons, turned into gravel-sized particles, and went crazy to the head of Ye Jia! About ten seconds, a photon giant ball that is as big as the size of [Dark Emperor] [Yan Emperor] is formed! This ball does not seem to be as exaggerated as the size of [Lei Ying]. But the Strength that is hidden cannot be underestimated! Any one of them can be used as a formidable power bomb with a powerful lethality¡­ Now all come together to form a ball of light, how terrifying its formidable power can be imagined! One red, one black, one yellow. Three huge spheres are suspended in the top of Ye Jia¡¯s head and slowly turn. In addition, the blue spherical Lightning revealed by the broken clouds is added. Three small and one big, four giant balls that are enough to destroy the earth, all in the control of Ye Jia. ¡°The guy who is incredible¡­¡± Ben Beckman, who was carrying the cigarette, saw this scene and could not help but see the cold sweat. Together with the crew of the other Red Hair Pirates, they swallowed hard and their eyes trembled. Akagami¡¯s expression is solemn, his hand has climbed to sword hilt¡­ He can feel the pressure from Ye Jia, if Ye Jia insists on destroying Marinford, even if the opposite side has his kindness to kill Blackbeard, he will not have the slightest Hesitation¡¯s shot blocked Ye Jia! Whitebeard brief remark hair, but looking at his forehead, there is sweat falling. Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is beyond his expectations. If you let him resist these moves, even if it is the Whitebeard in its heyday, I am afraid that I am not sure that I can completely resist it! ¡°the fifth.¡± Just when everyone thought that this was the limit, Ye Jia suddenly stretched out the fifth finger. Between the time, even the calm Akakami has changed his face. ¡°How could there be a fifth?!¡± The voice of Gekko Moria has changed, and the eyes are so scared. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how many, he won¡¯t act blindly without thinking¡­and his crewmates are here, Ye Jia can¡¯t kill himself.¡± Said Hawk Eyes Mihawk. Although he thinks so, he can¡¯t help the pressure of the assaults the senses, and the huge thunderballs that cover the sky¡­ If Ye Jia has the means to protect his own people from being affected, then everyone present will be instantly Kill¡­ No one can be spared! But the truth is¡­ even if he knows it is dangerous, he can¡¯t stop Ye Jia¡¯s move. Even the young Whitebeard can fight, who else on the field will be Ye Jia¡¯s opponent? Whitebeard has regained his age¡­ Hero Garp has long been old¡­ Three Admiral has only one struggle. On Kizru at death¡¯s door, Sengoku Fleet Admiral can¡¯t even compete with three Admiral in terms of combat¡­ The only hope is that Pinned on Akagami! But Akagami, can he really? No one knows the answer, and no one wants to know the answer. The fifth one that Ye Jia said appeared. [Essence] The transparent white mask emerged from Ye Jia¡¯s hand, but a blink of an eye quickly zoomed in to the same size as [Dark Emperor] [Yan Emperor] [Light Emperor]! At the center of the transparent reticle, there is a ¡°singularity¡± that is constantly breaking and healing the atmosphere, and the cycle repeats¡­ The crack is spread over the entire transparent white mask, which contains the formidable power, even if it is with the heel. all know! Red, black, yellow, white. And the huge blue sky in the sky. [Five Emperors], as if it symbolizes the status of Ye Jia¡¯s five emperors, presented in the eyes of everyone, stimulating everyone¡¯s Heart, shaking all the eye mask! ¡°Now¡­ do I have the qualification to become the fifth emperor?¡± Ye Jia asked with a smile. The Pirates of Whitebeard Pirates looked at each other in dismay and then nodded, and the look at Ye Jia had a fearful look. This guy who can share the same with Whitebeard, almost one person can destroy the whole world, who dares to say no? And he now has the power to kill everyone in his hands¡­ As long as his five balls fall, Marlin Fodor does not want to survive! If such a character cannot be called the Fifth Emperor, who else is worthy of the Fifth Emperor? Everyone stared nervously at Ye Jia, for fear that Ye Jia was careless or unhappy, and his hand slipped¡­ then their little life would have to be done together! ¡°It¡¯s not right to say this early! I have to give you a ¡®color¡¯!¡± Ye Jia grinned and took back his hand. The five balls that floated on top of his head quietly dissipated between the heavens and the earth, but for a moment, the gloomy world was restored to a sunny one. Seeing this scene, everyone is startled and then quietly relaxed. ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous!¡± Akagami put down the hand holding the sword hilt. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Shinigami Ye Jia to speak so well.¡± Lucky Roo said the road while licking the chicken legs. ¡°It¡¯s a fun guy, talk to him when he is in New World!¡± Akagami laughed and turned and left all the crew of the Red Hair Pirates. ¡°Whitebeard¡­ I won¡¯t be honored with you!¡± ¡°You are a respectable opponent!¡± ¡°But in New World, I don¡¯t want to show your sons because of you!¡± ¡°farewell!¡± Ye Jia said, as soon as he raised his hand, his fingertips emitted a laser laser in the direction of the bay¡¯s seabed. Subsequently, the coated Shinigami number broke out of the water. ¡°Shinigami pirate¡¯s everyone!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to sail and set sail!¡± Ps: Push the book ¡°Altman¡¯s Upgrade Panel¡±. Chapter 159 100 50 Nine Chapters Ultimate Quest [God]! Shinigami Pirates, Red Hair Pirates group slowly and leisurely away. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Ye Jia stands on the deck, looks at Whitebeard. ¡°Marine¡­ your opponent, only me~ one!¡± ¡°Hey la la la¡­you want to deal with me, even if you come -!¡± Whitebeard waved Bisento in his hand and slammed into the earth! Bang! Marin Fodor, who was already incomplete, once again added a wound of sputum. ¡°Daddy!¡± Under the mandatory requirements of Whitebeard, Marco had to let the Helm Navigator start the paddle steamer and gradually leave the bay. Standing on the deck, Pirates under Whitebeard¡¯s knees shed tears on the spot and burst into tears. ¡°Daddy!¡± Ace squatted on the deck, tears could not stop, and hoeed in the direction of Whitebeard. They understand that today, forever, forever, the words Whitebeard will be the past¡­ The Strongest Man in the World, once unrivaled in the world, and the Pirate King, will become the Legendary, immortal. It has been passed down by the people of the whole world! ¡°Give me everything I can, turn it on!¡± Buddha¡¯s Sengoku is highly ordered. Shinigami Ye Jia played Marine up and down without any help¡­ Aokiji and Akainu were both hit hard and lost the combat power on the spot¡­ Kizaru also suffered a lot of damage, plus he was hit with Ye Jia Abdomen, broken three ribs¡­ It can be said that Shinigami Ye Jia almost destroyed all the top forces of the entire Marine headquarters with just one person! All of this was conveyed to the eyes of the people of the whole world through live broadcasts. Marine, known as the invincible protector, was defeated by Pirate¡­ and it was so unbearable! What kind of consequences will this kind of scene lead to? Fear breeds, spreads¡­ In this desperate atmosphere, the whole world people will be shrouded in darkness! They would think that Pirate couldn¡¯t beat, and the image of Marine, which had been high hopes, was completely collapsed in their minds! At that time, the whole world will fall into panic. At the same time, Pirates will become even more mad, and they will become more aggressive, smashing and looting, and the people will be charred! There is only one way to change this situation ¨C using Whitebeard¡¯s death! The death of Whitebeard will be the only chance to rekindle the hopes of the people of the whole world! ¡°Whitebeard¡­ We haven¡¯t had a formal contest for a long time! Let me send you off today!¡± Garp took off his justice coat and stepped forward. After doing Marine¡¯s for a lifetime, how could you not understand what Whitebeard¡¯s death means to World? Similarly, he also understands why Whitebeard insists on staying¡­ Whitebeard is old, he is a man of the previous era, and he has been unable to persist for too long. With Whitebeard¡¯s character, will he be willing to lie on the bed, dying, waiting for death to come? Certainly not. Whitebeard chose the most powerful method of death¡­ He was going to die on the battlefield, and in the war with Marine, this is the glory of his life! He fought for a lifetime, using the battle as the final knot, and it is suitable for him! ¡°Hey la la la¡­ Garp! How long have you been fighting with you since the last battle?¡± Whitebeard laughed loudly. ¡°Take out your full power! Garp! If you dare to show mercy, I will not let you go!¡± ¡°I am with my heart!¡± Garp laughed, his figure jumped up and slammed a punch and slammed into Whitebeard¡¯s Bisento! ¡­¡­ Whitebeard and Garp¡¯s war, as the Shinigami drifted away, Ye Jia was already invisible. But he was still able to hear the reverberation of the screaming sound coming into his ear. ¡°Whitebeard has a heroic life, and at the end of the war, it is perfect but his life!¡± ¡°Until I played against Whitebeard, I realized why he would be a competitor with Roger, but a good friend of his life¡­ this is a respectable opponent!¡± Ye Jia is awkward. ¡°Captain, you are too powerful today!¡± Karz¡¯s eyes are full of fanatical worship. In the top of the war, all are top-notch top experts¡­ He can clearly understand the difference between himself and these Experts. In particular, the highest strength of the Marine headquarters, Admiral, is a horrible character. Killing him is as easy as pinching an ant. However, in front of Ye Jia, the three Admiral is no different from the baby and is completely crushed! ¡°That is of course! Ye big brother is the best!¡± Geymani is Ye Jia¡¯s number one loyal fan. She heard Ye Jia, her sweetheart, and her face is arrogant and proud, as if she is boasting about her. ¡°Ye Jia is especially heroic! Listen to them saying that Whitebeard is the strongest person in the world, and Ye Jia is much better than Whitebeard!¡± Silk green radish eyes are all stars, a pair of young girls look like a spring, shy red face. On the top of the war, Silk¡¯s eyes never left Ye Jia half. Whether or not Ye Jia stood up and abandoned the Shichibukai title, Haki announced the challenge of Whitebeard¡¯s heroic stance. It is also the ease of Ye Jia¡¯s three admiral, Marine Hero Garp, Marine Fleet Admiral Sengoku. Or Ye Jia and Whitebeard fought fiercely, almost ruining the entire Marinford. And finally, Ye Jia, in front of the two Four Emperor characters, declared himself to be the fifth emperor, and raised the five ruined giant balls with confidence¡­ all deeply affecting the heart of the silk. In the world of her eyes, there is no one except Ye Jia! Just then, Ye Jia suddenly stopped. ¡°Whitebeard is dead, the old age is over, and the new era is coming!¡± The sweet female electronic reminder sounds. ¡°Congratulations, officially open the ¡°God¡± of Synthetic System Ultimate Quest!¡± ¡°[God]: It is rumored that many years ago, God once mastered everything, omnipotent, but one day, there was a traitor in God, degenerate into Devil, and have an unparalleled formidable Strength!¡± ¡°God and Devil battle, eventually Devil defeated, God¡¯s descendants ruled World, but Devil¡¯s power remained in all parts of the world¡­ Countless people inherited Devil¡¯s Strength, waiting for a comeback!¡± Chapter 160 The 100 Chapter 60 The Devil Curse of Pothole! ¡°Devil has never died so far. He always exists in this World¡­ Devil Fruit is the show of Devil¡¯s power. As long as someone becomes Devil Fruit Ability User, he is a descendant of Devil!¡± ¡°The descendants of God are tyrannical and ruined. They live by ¡®Celestial Dragon¡¯ and enslave countless races!¡± ¡°Devil¡¯s descendants are never willing to succumb to Rule. They pursue freedom and pursue the meaning of life¡­ They are born continuously, from all corners of this world, constantly looking for traces of the past, wanting to overthrow the control of God¡¯s descendants! ¡± ¡°However, they have not been able to fulfill this wish so far, because they have to face the biggest problem of Devil¡¯s descendants ¨C the descendants of Devil can no longer give birth to children!¡± ¡°Horizontal ~ trough!¡± Ye Jia heard this, the eyes were suddenly rounded, and I couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Karls quickly came over with a sniper rifle and looked around. ¡°No¡­ Devil Fruit Ability User¡­ Can¡¯t have a baby?!¡± Ye Jia was shocked. Think carefully, yeah¡­ In the entire Pirate King original work, there seems to be no example of Devil Fruit giving birth to a child¡­ and so on! ¡°No! On the Fishman Island, the Van Dyken ancestor who has the ¡®target target fruit¡¯ is not the target user¡¯s Ability User? If it is impossible to give birth to a child, how can the Ability be passed down?¡± Ye Jia thought of this and immediately made it difficult. ¡°No¡­ Van Dyken seems to have said that his ancestors were cursed and cursed for generations, so the target of the target fruit is not a heritage, but a curse from their ancestors!¡± ¡°Who else? Which of the other users in Pirate King has given birth to a child?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are dripping straight. Between the electric and the flint, he jerked his head up and his eyes lit up. ¡°With! ¡®The gangster¡¯ Capon Becky, isn¡¯t it the Castle User¡¯s Ability User? He seems to be married to Bigu Mam¡¯s daughter, and he has given birth to a son!¡± ¡°Yes! If everything else is unpredictable in time, then Capone Becky must have broken the claim that Devil Fruit Ability User can¡¯t give birth to a child!¡± This issue is related to Ye Jia¡¯s lifelong happiness, plus his descendants and descendants, Ye Jia certainly can¡¯t be sloppy, and has paid special attention! ¡°System, your statement is not true, Devil Fruit Ability User can give birth to a child!¡± Ye Jia replied quickly in the bottom of the heart. However, System did not respond to him, but continued to describe it. ¡°¡­Devil descendants can¡¯t inherit the will, in order to compete for wealth, fame, power¡­Devil kills each other~¾, God¡¯s descendants have been in control of this world!¡± ¡°The Warriors, your within the body is flowing with Devil bloodline, and it is also the bloodline of God once, with the great responsibility of saving the people and maintaining World peace!¡± ¡°All the secrets about [God] can all be known in ¡®Raftel¡¯, great warriors, please gather four ¡®Poneglyph road signs¡¯, go to Raftel and unlock the secret of [God]!¡± God¡¯s secret? The ghost is interested in the secret of God! child! Bloodline ! Descendants! This is the key! ¡°System, answer me quickly! Devil Fruit Ability User Can¡¯t really have a baby? Don¡¯t be kidding me, this joke is not funny!¡± Ye Jia is arrogant at the bottom of the heart. is that a lie? Devil Fruit Ability User Can¡¯t give birth to a child? If this is the case, then the happiness of his life is not completely destroyed! When I think that I am old, I have no children, and even a bloodline can¡¯t continue. Ye Jia¡¯s heart is like being blocked by a big stone. For the traditional Earth people of Ye Jia, the inheritance of Zizi is the biggest major event! There are three filial piety, no one is big¡­ Ye Jia is now alone, it is enough to be bleak, and the reality is even worse, even the children don¡¯t leave one for Ye Jia. ¡°Whitebeard¡­ Yes, Whitebeard is soformable, and so eager to want a family, want to son, with his Ability, is easy!¡± ¡°But he doesn¡¯t have a son who is born! It¡¯s all from the world, adopted abandoned children!¡± ¡°There are those big men, as long as they are Devil Fruit Ability User, such as Doflamingo, such as Blackbeard, such as three Admiral and the others¡­ Don¡¯t say son, not even his wife!¡± ¡°God has given me a big joke!¡± If Ye Jia was thundered, she couldn¡¯t react for a long time¡­ ¡°What happened to the captain?¡± Karlz asked inexplicably. ¡°I have never seen Ye Jia show this look, maybe it has been a kind of blow¡­wait him to calm down and ask again.¡± Autumn is also inexplicable, and I don¡¯t understand how Ye Jia, who has always been calm and confident, can become like this. ¡°Warrior, after becoming Devil Fruit Ability User, the chances of giving birth to a child are not absolutely impossible¡­¡± Hearing the word System, Ye Jia suddenly fell in love. It is possible! Even if there is a line, it is enough for Ye Jia to be excited. However, the next sentence of System directly poured a cold water on Ye Jia, from the top of the head to the toe! ¡°¡­but you took too much Devil Fruit and the chances of giving birth to a child are infinitely close to zero!¡± Ye Jia doesn¡¯t know how 4.5 describes her speechlessness. It seems that there is 10,000 head grass ~ mud ~ horses rushing past. Devil Fruit Ability User is not completely impossible to bear a child¡­ But Devil Fruit is loaded on his body, much more than the general Ability User! In other words, even if the general Devil Fruit Ability User has the opportunity to give birth to future generations, he will never have his own son or daughter in his life! This is the bad news of completely breaking the grandchildren! ¡°Tell me! System! Hurry and tell me! What to do in order to solve this damn problem!¡± Ye Jia almost rampage. ¡°As long as you go to ¡®Raftel¡¯ and get the secret about [God], you can successfully break the curse!¡± Chapter 161 100 Chapter 61 Objectives ¨C Nico Robin! The secret of [God]¡­ This is the so-called ultimate Quest! But Ye Jia doesn¡¯t really go wrong! It is about the lifelong happiness of Ye Jia, and it depends on whether his descendants can continue¡­ Not to mention Raftel, to go to the universe, Ye Jia is not hesitating! ¡°Wait? Raftel? Four Poneglyph road signs? How do you listen to these words?¡± Ye Jia just patronized the problem that Devil Fruit Ability User couldn¡¯t give birth, completely ignoring the later words of System. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Suddenly I thought about it and found something wrong. Yeah, Ye Jia blinked. ¡°Raftel¡­ Isn¡¯t that in Pirate King, where is the secret treasure?¡± Ye Jia thought about it all at once. ¡°Four Poneglyph road signs, isn¡¯t it all the things that Pirate wants to pursue? Only get the Poneglyph road sign, go to the island where the signpost points, and cross the four islands into the center of the ¡®x¡¯, which is the location of the big secret treasure, Raftel! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare to engage 15 for a long time, I was forced to embark on the same path as other Pirates, looking for a big secret treasure?¡± Ye Jia is once again 10,000 head grass ~ mud ~ horse rushing past. I thought he could conquer New World, be a fifth emperor, and Anan would be his own emperor. Enjoy Pirate¡¯s freedom and the pleasure of galloping on the sea¡­ If you don¡¯t open your eyes and dare to offend, just go and kill! If the mood is not good anyday, go to the Celestial Dragon, take a trip to Holy Land Mariejois, kill a few Celestial Dragons, or grab a few Celestial Dragons. Now, all these dreams are gone. Look. Wool, Chinese net As for the so-called ¡°God of Secrets¡± released by Synthetic System, Ye Jia is not interested at all. ¡°My children and grandchildren!¡± Ye Jia sighed, and now he is not interested in it anymore. For the sake of future generations, he has to go to Raftel and untie the secret of [God]! ¡°System, is there a hint? Tell me where the four Poneglyph road signs are? I went straight to get together and found Raftel!¡± Ye Jia asks System. ¡°Warrior, please experience the adventure yourself! The secret of [God] is waiting for you to expose Activate!¡± System returned a word that didn¡¯t hurt. ¡°Well¡­ for a long time, there is no hint for a Poneglyph road sign!¡± ¡°But I am also a person who has seen the original work Pirate King. Let me have a good memory¡­ about the Poneglyph road sign¡­¡± Ye Jia sat down with his knees and rubbed his hand on his chin, revealing a dignified color of thought. Autumn, Karls and the others are puzzled, but did not ask, and began to cultivate themselves. ¡°Poneglyph road sign¡­ the real thing is the big stone of red, there are four!¡± ¡°One looks like in the hands of Four Emperor, one in the hands of Four Emperor Kaido, one in Zoe, and one in the whereabouts¡­¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if these people are authentic or rubbish in their hands, as long as they get a specific route!¡± ¡°The place I am most likely to arrive at the moment¡­ is Zoe!¡± ¡°There is a red Poneglyph road sign on the top of Zoe. Just go up and print it out¡­ I believe that the guys at Mink Tribe should be able to get through¡­ If you can¡¯t get through, you can¡¯t do anything, you can only take tough measures!¡± Ye Jia thought about this and basically determined where to go in the future. First go to Zoe and get the first copy of the Poneglyph road sign! Then punch Big Mom and let her hand over the rubbish of the Boneglyph road sign. Then kick Hundred Beast Kaido¡­ This guy is definitely not convinced, then kill him directly! Only the last one, the fourth Poneglyph road sign, even in Pirate King, is not clearly stated. ¡°With my current Strength, getting these is too easy¡­ but after getting the rubbish of the Poneglyph road signs, there is one key question left ¨C I don¡¯t understand!¡± Ye Jia recalls a very important point. Of the entire Pirate King, the only one who can interpret Pondeglyph seems to be Nicole Robin alone! In other words, Ye Jia wants to find Raftel, Nicole Robin is essential! ¡°At the end of the war, Nicole Robin should now be trapped on the island of labor, East Blue¡¯s ¡®Kingdom of the Bridges¡¯!¡± ¡°So far, it will be very troublesome to go there, and it may take a lot of time on the road!¡± ¡°System, you are so powerful, you must bring your own translation function?¡± Ye Jia asked tentatively. ¡°Warrior, please experience the adventure yourself! The secret of [God] is waiting for you to expose Activate!¡± System is another word that doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It seems that System can¡¯t rely on it, you can only rely on yourself!¡± ¡°In this case, there is no way, even if it is tied, you have to tie Nicole Robin to the boat! Who will make this matter related to my children and grandchildren? Never tolerate!¡± Ye Jia has made a decision. He has seen Pirate King. It is very clear that Nicole Ronaldo 593 has a sense of belonging to Straw Hat. Want to let her be willing to take the Shinigami number? Totally impossible! The only way is to force only! Nicole Robin is a life-saving person. Ye Jia knows Nicole Robin¡¯s past and knows that she has suffered a lot in order to survive. If she can really put her life to the forefront, she has already found a place to commit suicide. It is precisely because she has great beliefs and ideals in her heart that she has not given up hope of living. Force coercion¡­ Is there a more effective means than this? ¡°Little Manny, on the map, help me find the kingdom of the Bridge of East Blue, where are our next goals, go there!¡± Ye Jia directly issued orders. ¡°okay!¡± Gayamani sweetly smiled and began to touch it on the map. ¡°Captain, don¡¯t you go to New World?¡± Karls is puzzled. Just announced that he became the fifth emperor, and he was going to grab the site of other Four Emperor. As a result, Ye Jia suddenly came back to East Blue, which made Karlz feel a little confused. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Give them time to prepare, and when we officially enter New World, they should cry! Haha!¡± Chapter 162 The 100 Chapter 62 The Turbulent World! ¡°Ok?¡± Suddenly, everyone looked up and saw that there was a particularly large black eagle flying in the sky. The black eagle hovered over the ship, not close. But it starts directly to talk: ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, I am the crew of the Red Hair Pirates group! Although you are already formidable, our captain still tells me a message!¡± ¡°Hundred Beast Kaido is already eyeing you. You kill Doflamingo and make Kaido lose a lot. If you want to go to New World, he is likely to be the first Attack you!¡± ¡°And you just defeated Whitebeard, and Hundred Beast Kaido likes to challenge the character, I will definitely come to you for trouble, take care!¡± Hundred Beast Kaido want to shoot me? Ye Jia heard the news, the corner of the mouth. Just don¡¯t know where to look for Hundred Beast Kaido, get the Poneglyph road sign in his hand, if he really comes to the door, he will never mind to give him a lively course ¨C teach him how to write ! ¡°Okay, I know, thank you Shanks for helping me, I have a chance to meet in New World in the future, I will be merciful to him!¡± Ye Jia said with a slight smile. ¡°It¡¯s so mad¡­¡± The black eagle glanced at Ye Jia underneath, chanting a sentence, then fluttering the original way back. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Hundred Beast Kaido, this guy, let him go crazy for a while, wait for me to be fully prepared, not to kill him!¡± Don¡¯t look at Hundred Beast Kaido, known as ¡°the strongest creature¡±, and have experienced various disasters without dying. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network As long as Ye Jia is eyeing, sorry, whether you are the strongest creature or the strongest non-creature, all killed! ¡­¡­ The war on the top is over. Ye Jia and the others After leaving Marin Fodor, Marine tried his best and finally reconnected the broadcast. People all over the world saw Whitebeard playing against Hero Garp¡¯s. As Marine expected, in the cheers of the people of the whole world, Hero Garp teamed up with Marine to completely kill Whitebeard! However, it is awesome¡­ Whitebeard Even when he died, his body has not fallen down, standing like a god, and people can¡¯t help but rise to reverence for him! Although many people are wondering why Shinigami Ye Jia, the Pirates of Whitebeard Pirates are gone, but the death of Whitebeard still makes them very excited! ¡°The number is outside! The end of the war is over! Whitebeard is dying! The Pirates under the squad have suffered heavy casualties, and the wolf has lost to New World! Invincible Marine has added a brilliant record!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ great! World¡¯s biggest Pirate Whitebeard is dead! Today is a day to celebrate! I announced that everyone will enjoy it today, all for free!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! The biggest Pirate is finally killed! Look at the Pirates and dare to go crazy! We want to pay tribute to Hero!¡± ¡°Long live the Marine! The Marine Headquarter has won! defeated Pirate Whitebeard in Legend!! Hahaha¡­¡± People around the world are celebrating the death of Great Pirate Whitebeard. They are happy cheers, shouts, excitement, excitement¡­ as if all of World¡¯s Pirate has been leveled. And where they don¡¯t know, the effects of the war on the top are spreading gradually, radiating¡­ On the second day after the war on the top, Whitebeard¡¯s former territorial waters began to be invaded by New World pirate¡¯s! ¡°The invincible Whitebeard is gone! These rich and fertile territorial waters should not belong to the losers! It is ours!¡± New World¡¯s Pirates smashed and robbed. In the blink of an eye, Whitebeard¡¯s territorial waters turned into a sea of ??blood. ¡°Whitebeard is dying¡­ New World seems to be all messed up!¡± The Supernovas who heard the news have foreseen the turbulent undercurrent of New World in the future. ¡°The old era of Four Emperor rule has passed, Whitebeard is dead, Shinigami Ye Jia is not knowing where to go. The most confusing place in New World is Whitebeard¡¯s territorial waters!¡± ¡°Akagami, Kaido, Bigu Mam, they are not good guys¡­ I will take the opportunity to rob Whitebeard¡¯s territorial sea!¡± ¡°A new era of blood and killing is here!¡± Eustace Kid reveals a greedy, bloodthirsty smile. Somewhere, an island with a Whitebeard flag. Tear off! Two big hands directly tore the flag of Whitebeard into pieces. ¡°I still hope this banner to bless you? Don¡¯t dream! From now on, this island belongs to me, who dares not to accept, I will kill him!¡± ¡°Give all your gold and silver treasures! The best wine, the best food, all for me!¡± ¡°There are women! I see who is mine, dare not obey, kill all!¡± Crazy New World Pirates are laughed heartily. [Fire Fist] Suddenly, a giant big fire flame ball hit the sea, burning all these crazy New World Pirate into ashes! ¡°Starting today¡­ I, Porter Cass ¡¤ d¡¤Ace! will be the name of Whitebeard and become the new Four Emperor! If anyone dares to offend the Whitebeard Pirates¡¯ territorial water, I will never spare him!¡± The whole body braved the Ace of Flame, stepping on the bodies of the Pirates, and the killing intent in the eyes exploded. Whitebeard¡¯s territorial waters have just begun to turmoil, and Whitebeard Pirates and the others, who have returned to New World, have quickly entered the battle. They vented Whitebeard¡¯s death and the anger of the war failure on the New World Pirate that didn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth! Ace inherits the will of Whitebeard and, with everyone¡¯s support, becomes the new Four Emperor who succeeds Whitebeard! With this at the same time, the other side of New World. Hundred Beast Kaido is drinking a lot of money on the land that has been ruined. Standing in front of him is the ¡°Bone Legion¡± under your majesty! More than 300 people, all of them are Zoan¡¯s Devil Fruit Ability User! They invaded the country, but in a blink of an eye, King was killed and even the castle was razed to the ground. But this time, the situation is slightly different. ¡°This is the money of this country, all handed to you¡­m. Caesar Coulan!¡± ¡°You must make more Devil Fruit for me!¡± Chapter 163 100 Chapter 63 New Marine Fleet Admiral! Hundred Beast Kaido is not idle. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network After Doflamingo¡¯s death, the transaction could not continue. In order to get more artificial Devil Fruit, he directly found the genius scientist Caesar. But the experiment needs money, not only the laboratory, but also a lot of equipment, materials, etc., all need huge financial support. In this regard, Hundred Beast Kaido simply leveled a country and used the money he had robbed to test Caesar¡¯s construction lab. ¡°Despite the peace of mind, Captain Kaido! I will definitely make artificial evil ~ magic fruit!¡± Caesar¡¯s treacherous said with a smile. The turmoil lasted for a long time, and the death of Whitebeard caused a huge shock to the entire World. In particular, it is rumored that Whitebeard screamed in the war on the top that ¡°the big secret treasure is real.¡± After the dissemination, people¡¯s respective interpretations have evolved into ¡°the big secret treasure in New World¡±! This rumor has encouraged more Pirate to go to New World and stir up New World¡¯s turmoil! In order to demonstrate their might, Marine began to smash Pirate. Two weeks later. Holy Land Mariejois. ¡°I have exhausted full power and saved¡­ but Garp still decided to resign from Marine¡¯s position, and I don¡¯t know how to persuade him again¡­ but if you choose to resign even with Sengoku, Marine will lose two at a time. Lord heart!¡± The World Government commander¨C¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong, is speaking to Sengoku, the Buddha in front of him. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°But I kept his Military Rank so he can stay in Marine and train a new young Marine¡­ If you insist on resigning from Marine Fleet Admiral, I hope you can agree to this request.¡± ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong is a headache. This time against the war, the entire Marine¡¯s high-level combat has suffered varying degrees of damage. The most serious damages were Admiral Akainu, Kizaru and Aokiji. Kizaru¡¯s injury is the lightest and has been completely restored through a few days of treatment. Aokiji is second, already awake, able to get out of bed. Only Akainu is still in a coma, and according to the doctor¡¯s judgment, even if I woke up and wanted to restore the former Strength, I would have to take a year and a half¡­ ¡°Leaving in the Marine to cultivate Recruit¡­ This requirement is very rich for me, and it may be good to spend the rest of my life!¡± Buddha¡¯s Sengoku nodded. ¡°Two people who have been in the front line since the Roger era, even at the same time to retreat behind the scenes, this is another big news after Whitebeard¡¯s death!¡± ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong sighed. ¡°The new era is here. Many Great Pirates, called Legend, are moving in New World, and Supernovas are not too lonely~ Hey, join New World. In the water¡­ It won¡¯t take long for the entire New World layout to be completely clear!¡± ¡°Marine Fleet Admiral This position requires a person to sit up, Sengoku, you recommend me a candidate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that I came over today, and resignation is only the first thing. The second thing is to recommend this new Marine Fleet Admiral candidate.¡± Sengoku of Buddha shows a smile. ¡°Marine can¡¯t always be the old army. The value of ¡®justice¡¯ can¡¯t be crossed for generations¡­so I recommend Aokiji to be the new Marine Fleet Admiral!¡± ¡°Aokiji is my step-by-step look at him. Although he looks lazy and doesn¡¯t want to participate in Marine¡¯s things, he has his own opinions and own persistence in the major event¡­ Kizaru, you know better than me, he Fear of trouble, when Admiral is already awkward, if he is to be a Marine Fleet Admiral, he will certainly not agree.¡± ¡°And about Aokiji¡¯s proposal by Marine Fleet Admiral, not only I think so alone, but Garp, he also thinks Aokiji is a good fit for the next Marine Fleet Admiral!¡± Sengoku of Buddha is serious. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong nodded. ¡°I understand the character of the three of them. Akainu should be the one who is most eager to become Fleet Admiral¡­ but unfortunately he is powerless, let him rest for a while!¡± ¡°A week later, for the whole world, hold a succession ceremony!¡± In this way, Aokiji became the new Marine Fleet Admiral! Not only that, Marine, in order to fill the three Admiral vacancies, deliberately opened the ¡°World Recruitment¡±, from which the selection of the ¡°Purple Tiger¡± Fujitora smile, Green Bull. After this period of turmoil, New World¡¯s forces were completely balanced. In addition to the fifth emperor Shinigami Ye Jia, who has not yet officially started, but is already famous, New World is still ruled by Four Emperor. One Emperor ¨C Constantly increasing the Ability User, Hundred Beast Kaido, who committed suicide in various ways around the world. The Second Emperor ¨C is joining the Wensmock family to prepare for a Big event of Big Mom Pirates. Three Emperors ¨C Red Hair Pirates group facing difficult challenges and fighting the enemy. Four Emperor ¨C Inherited Whitebeard¡¯s will, carrying the name of Whitebeard, continues to gallop on the sea, Ace to the end of the great fairway. The pattern of Four Emperor has hardly changed, but many people have begun to focus on Four Emperor¡¯s weakest Whitebeard Pirates¡­ Without Whitebeard, Ace and the others became New World¡¯s Pirates that are closest to Four Emperor. shortcut! As for the third-party forces, Oka Shichibukai, Marine also refilled the vacancy. Boa Hancock, Tyrant¡¯ Kuma, Gekko Moria, Hawk Eyes Mihawk¡­ four senior qualifications. Newly joined, Edward Weevil, known as Whitebeard Jr., has destroyed a lot of Pirates in New World and is looking for Whitebeard Pirates, ready to eradicate Whitebeard¡¯s people! The Clown¡¯ Buggy from Impel Down with a large number of prisoners. And Supernova ¡°Death Surgeon¡± ¨C Trafalgarro! All forces tend to be stable, but there are still many people who are curious about where the war on the top of the war has claimed to disrupt the entire New World Shinigami Ye Jia. At this same time, the New World fifth emperor, who has been remembered by many people, has come to the kingdom of East Blue Bridge. ¡°It¡¯s been nearly a month, and it¡¯s finally!¡± Ye Jia looks at the shadow of the island not far away, grinning, ¡°Nicie Robin, you can be my person in the future!¡± Chapter 164 The 100 Chapter VI is bloody! East Blue, the kingdom of the bridge. The snow and ice that covered the sky covered the entire country. Ice-cold¡¯s steel and iron walls, isolated the thoughts of people inside who want to escape¡­ This is a completely closed country, and it is also a country that is tyrannical and human life is like a mustard! ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! Who dares to be lazy! I will not let you go!¡± The roar fell with the whip and smacked on the workers who had the dirty body and the wounds on the whole body. Occasionally, the worker stops to rest, or exhausted, and the whip in the hands of the supervisor in charge of the supervision will be withdrawn from the slightest hesitation, and will ignore the lives and deaths of these workers, even if they will kill the life and death! Up to the old Lady of fifty-sixty, down to the age of six or seven, are the targets of their mandatory labor¡­ no one can survive! For the superiors of this country, the identity of these civilians is no different from the despicable ants! ¡°àÛͨ.¡± At this time, a woman exhausted and fell, her face was white, her look was weak, and the whole body couldn¡¯t lift her strength. ¡°Mama!¡± A five- or six-year-old girl hurriedly threw down the bucket in her hand and rushed over, worried that she wanted to lift Mama. ¡°Another act recklessly something!¡± The supervisor was chatting happily with his companions. Suddenly he saw this scene, his face suddenly angered, and the whip pulled out of his waist came over. These people¡­ must give them some color, even if they die directly, it doesn¡¯t matter, just kill one hundred and see who will dare to work! ¡°I beg you! Don¡¯t play Mama! Mama is already tired! She can¡¯t walk! I can help her! I am six years old, and I can do anything!¡± The little girl squatted on the floor, crying with a slap in the face and praying for supervision, hoping that the supervisor could let Mama live. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Children give me an Activation! Be careful, I will play with you!¡± Supervisors no matter what kind of pleading, come forward, wave the whip and prepare to fight. The surrounding laborers saw this scene, and there was a sad color in their eyes. They wanted help but were powerless and had deep helplessness in their hearts. This is the case in this country. Civilians have never had a good life. They are required to do hard work every day. They can only eat two meals a day, and they are still the worst food¡­but in order to survive, they are not killed. Can only endure these unreasonably forced labor. ¡°Blade and Sword ¡¤ The Romance!¡± Suddenly, a low-pitched voice of anger sounded. Then an unknown glimpse swept past the supervisor, revealing a Swordman wearing white clothed, holding a knife and a sword, and eye-cold terrifying. Blood arrow Ascends the sky, the almost invisible word on the neck of the supervisor emerges, and the blood rushes out! The supervisors fell to the ground on the spot, screaming at the eyes, painfully licking their necks, trying to block the wounds, but all were in vain, and finally they glanced at the ground and fell to the ground. ¡°what!!!!¡± All of a sudden, the laborers were all scared and screamed. This sudden scene filled their hearts with fear. ¡°Someone attacked the army! Quickly, kill him!¡± ¡°It must be the rebel army, and dare to blatantly start! Shoot him and kill him!¡± When the guard of the gun saw it, he immediately raised his gun and was ready to shoot in the fall. boom! boom! boom! boom! ¡­¡­ A series of gunshots sounded, Rao is their movements faster, but also faster than the [100 speed increase] bullets. Karls, standing on the wall of the steel and iron, sighed at the smoky muzzle and his eyes were equally ice-cold terrifying. ¡°The gunshot! There are gunshots! It¡¯s a rebel army! Kill them!¡± When I heard the guards coming here, I saw the fall, and no matter what the aim was, I quickly pulled the trigger. [Ring Gun] Suddenly, a white line with a thumb size and a naked eye is fainting from the ground. After getting instructions, it slams away and directly penetrates the neck, head, and heart of these people. Kill! The silhouette of the silk green radish came out from the dark, and there was no sympathy in the eyes except for the cold killing intent. ¡°Your movements are really fast!¡± At this time, Ye Jia was late, a black robe drops from the sky, and fell in front of the workers¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Mama is just a weak body Hollow. It¡¯s okay to take a break.¡± Ye Jia touched the little girl¡¯s head and smiled slightly. ¡°And starting today, this place was taken over by my ¡®Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯, and you no longer have to worry about being forced to work.¡± ¡°really?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes are bright. ¡°Of course! I am talking!¡± Ye Jia turned her head and looked at the tallest building, the special imprisonment tower. ¡°Unexpectedly, should Robin be held inside?¡± Shua! Ye Jia¡¯s figure was directly glittering to the front of the special imprisonment tower. ¡°Shooting! Shoot fast!¡± The guards who arrived came to prepare to pull the trigger. However, when they haven¡¯t reacted, the knives, bullets, and silk have killed them back and forth for dozens of times! The guards were all in a pool of blood. Bang! The laser laser directly blasts the door of the special prison tower. Ye Jia turned into a flash and went inside the special imprisonment tower. ¡°Well? People are gone?¡± Ye Jia is strange. ¡°Autumn, go and bring their responsible person to me.¡± Soon, the 5.0 people in this area were caught in front of Ye Jia. ¡°Adult! I beg you to let me go! Adults! I really don¡¯t know anything!¡± The person in charge shook his voice. ¡°I only ask once, Nico Robin?¡± Ye Jia said coldy. ¡°Nico Robin? I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The person in charge did not finish, a laser light directly penetrated his forehead. ¡°Nico Robin must have been rescued by the Revolutionary Army now, and should have arrived at the Revolutionquarters¡¯ headquarters¡­ I am too lazy to waste his tongue.¡± ¡°Karz, Qingluo, Qiu Li, the three of you went to kill King of the Kingdom of the Bridge, pick a person from the nobility who can be qualified for King¡­ I went to inquire about the information going to the Revolutionary Army headquarters¡­ This information is not good. Look for it!¡± Chapter 100 65 Chapter 165 The first 100 65 chapter rewards 15 billion! Three days later. ¡°This guy looks so awkward, trivial, can really be King?¡± Ye Jia glanced at the guy in front of this timid, scared face. Faced with scum, said to be aristocratic, but the whole body did not see any point like a noble. ¡°He was originally the successor of the first aristocrat of the Kingdom of the Bridge. He was born with goodness and simplicity, and often helped the poor, so he often made himself penniless¡­ Because of this, he was removed from the ranks of the successors, but he I have never given up helping the poor¡­ I have already asked, and many of the poor people who have benefited from him over the years have all praised him.¡± Autumn is introduced. ¡°This¡­ this Pirate adult! As the Swordman said, I don¡¯t have the money, I don¡¯t know what you mean by grabbing me?¡± â«~Zhaogui said with fear. ¡°Forget it¡­ As a nobleman, mixing you like this is a unique one¡­ The kingdom of the bridge can find you such a person, and they are lucky!¡± Ye Jia said directly, ¡°From now on, you are King of the Kingdom of Bridges, and the kingdom of the bridge will be the site of my Shinigami Ye Jia, understand?¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia ?!¡± ¡°You 527¡­you¡­you are Shinigami Ye Jia?!¡± â«~ The tribe of the tribes listened to the words Shinginami Ye Jia, and immediately the fear came to mind. This is the strongman who can harden Whitebeard and single out the entire Marine headquarters! And the bounty of Marine has been enacted, up to 15 billion bounty, posters with his avatar have been posted all over the world! At first, the tribes were too scared to recognize them, but now that they have clearly seen Ye Jia¡¯s face, they have fully recognized it¡­ The young man in front of him is exactly the same as the portrait on the wanted book! ¡°Less nonsense, you only need to understand that this island is mine¡­ this country is mine too! I let you come to help me manage the country! Do you understand?¡± ¡°If I find that you are just like the dregs, just want to play and ignore the lives of civilians, then you go to hell to accompany the nobles!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes flashed in the eye. ¡°Yes, yes¡­ I know! I will help you take care of the country!¡± â«~The tribes were scared and nodded. When he was tied up by the gang, he saw the aristocrats of several kingdoms of the bridge disappeared. The corpse was everywhere, and the blood flowed into the river! ¡°you can go now!¡± â«~ The tribes and nobles, after confirming that they really can leave, quickly spread their feet and escaped without a life. ¡°I have collected the information. I have basically gone to the general direction of the Revolutionary Army headquarters¡­ As long as we are close, we don¡¯t need to take the initiative to find it. The opposite side will come to the door.¡± The intelligence was not easy to find. Ye Jia stayed for three days and found several residual Revolutionary Army in the Kingdom of the Bridge. From their mouths, they finally took out the approximate direction of the Revolutionary Army headquarters. ¡°Is it going today?¡± Asked in autumn. ¡°No, tomorrow! Let this new King be enthroned today, who dares to oppose it and kill it directly!¡± Ye Jia blinked. It was because of this decision of Ye Jia that after the announcement of the new King on the same day, it was not surprising that there were several kingdoms and nobles who did not agree. They all closed their mouths forever on the night. The next day, the death of the nobility came out, and the position of the new King was basically stable. The new King is on the top of the list, immediately exempting everyone from the labor, all changed to paid voluntary¡­ won the hearts and minds of the whole country. Especially when the civilians learned that the fifth emperor Shinigami Ye Jia, who was famous in the previous period, came to the kingdom of the bridge, and the kingdom of the bridge belonged to Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s territory, they were all shocked. Although they were afraid of Pirate, after the speech that King invited, the merits of exempting the laborers were promoted, and the people completely eliminated the fear of Shinigami Ye Jia. Instead, they played the bottom of the heart and worshiped Shinigami Ye. Jia. Seeing this situation, Ye Jia and the others settled on the way to the Revolutionary Army headquarters. ¡°tsk tsk tsk ¡­ 15 billion bounty ¡­¡­ The first time you were wanted, you have such a terrifying bounty, this is the first time in history?¡± ¡°From a silent Pirate to Shichibukai, and singled out the entire Marine Headquarter¡¯s top battle in the top war¡­ This kind of person should be strange if there is no such bounty!¡± ¡°15 billion bounty¡­ the fifth emperor is famous!¡± ¡°Where is Shinigami Ye Jia going now? Wouldn¡¯t it be the next time to stun the whole world?¡± ¡°Who knows¡­ It¡¯s almost a month since the end of the war. He hasn¡¯t officially entered New World yet¡­ It¡¯s said that Kaido and Akagami are playing against each other again. It seems to be a bit of a slap in the face¡­ The battle between Four Emperor, the battle Absolutely no less than a war on top!¡± When the Ye Jia 15 billion bounty poster was officially released, after the posting, the whole world was boiled. The first time I was rewarded, there was 15 Billion, which was the first time in World history! However, this 15 billion bounty has not yet entered the glory of New World¡­ It is conceivable that once Shinigami Ye Jia enters New World, how will the whole New World change dramatically? Kaido, Akagami, Bigoum, Fire Fist Ace¡­ The Four Emperor, which is hard to stabilize, I am afraid to overturn it? At this same time, as the 15 billion bounty, Ye Jia is leisurely lying on the beach chair, drinking orange juice while enjoying the sun bath. Not only him, Geymani, Silk Green, Karz, they all got a lounge chair, wearing Sun glasses, enjoying the beautiful and wonderful sun bath. ¡°Autumn leave, cultivation should also take a modest break!¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°I can still stick.¡± In the autumn, sweating and waving the weight of 10 tons in the hands. ¡°Ok?¡± At this time, Ye Jia turned her head and saw several boats that were coming to them not far away. On the boat, there are people and everyone dressed in cloaks, dressed in mysterious and cautious people¡­ all of them are Revolutionary Army. ¡°Okay! Someone came to pick us up!¡± Ye Jia grinned. Chapter 166 Chapter 100 Chapter VI meets with ¡°Dragon¡±! Revolutionary Army headquarters, Baltic. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Mr. Long! Someone finds that Pirate Ship is approaching us!¡± Koala pulled the door open and said in a hurry. ¡°When is the habit of not knocking on the door? ¨C can change it¡­¡± Sitting at the desk is a tall-aged man with a tall, dark green coat and a red square tattoo on his left face, holding a forehead helpless smile. Monch d. Dragon. This person has become the ¡°most vicious criminal on the World¡± by World Government and is the only Revolutionary Army leader who has been identified as able to overthrow World Government! The Revolutionary Army, led by him, has expanded rapidly in more than a decade, and has even overthrew the power of several countries. He has the world¡¯s top intelligence network, and everything can be known for the first time¡­ this is a The potential threat that World Government dreams of destroying. ¡°Can you identify which Pirates?¡± The dragon bowed his head and continued to flip through the documents. ¡°It¡¯s Shinigami Pirates!¡± Clare quickly said. Suddenly, the dragon turned to the half and the hand stopped. ¡°Shinigami Pirates? Are you sure they are?¡± The dragon frowned and his eyes became extraordinarily solemn. Shinigami Ye Jia is the most powerful person in the limelight¡­ This guy who claims to be the fifth king of New World, but has not yet entered New World, will come to them? ¡°Yes! It has been confirmed, that is the Shinigami pirate¡¯s banner! Mr. Long, what should we do now?¡± Koala pull expression anxious. Who knows the name of Shinigami Ye Jia now? Marine¡¯s shot is 15¡¯s bounty, almost characterizing him as one of the most terrifying of the world¡¯s most great Pirate¡­ his appearance is no accident! ¡°Let the Brother of the Revolutionary Army guide him. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese, Text, Net¡± Said the dragon. ¡°But Mr. Long¡­ his Strength is soformable, if it is not, we are very difficult to parry!¡± Koala is busy. ¡°If he is coming to us, no matter what we do, it will not escape. But if he is not coming to us, even if he is led in, it will not be shot to us.¡± The longan is deep and the eyes are glittering. ¡°And this major event we have to do just needs an ally like him, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Mr. Long, are you saying¡­ let Shinigami Ye Jia participate in our ¡®revolutionary jihad¡¯?¡± Koala pulls the eyes bright. ¡°Go, how about it, you must first understand what is the purpose of his coming here.¡± ¡°Okay! Mr. Long!¡± Koala pulled down. The dragon was alone in the office. ¡°If this time I can really persuade him to join the revolutionary jihad¡­ that is the overthrow of the World Government, it is mostly!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°haha¡­ autumn, what did I say? As long as we enter this sea, we don¡¯t have to look for it, they will naturally come out to meet!¡± The Shinigami followed the small wooden boats and quickly approached a pure white island. Upon landing on the island, Ye Jia saw a silhouette waiting at the pier. ¡°Clar?¡± Ye Jia recognized this orange-colored hair at a glance, wearing a floral dress skirt, black silk ~ socks, red hat wearing a pair of goggles, looks graceful¡­ if not, Ye Jia knows her In the past, it was impossible to imagine that this girl used to be the slave of Celestial Dragon! ¡°Really Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± Ye Jia saw Krall, and Krall naturally saw Ye Jia for the first time. Just like the wanted order, there is no change in the temperament of the overbearing squad¡­ Is this the man who is rewarded with 15 billion? ¡°Mr. Ye, we are waiting for you here for a long time, please go with me to the headquarters!¡± Clare sweetly smiled. ¡°it is good.¡± Ye Jia entire group, follow Clarke into the white island. All the stones are white, not even a blade of grass grows, ridiculous. Even if Mortal Path passed this small island, there was no interest in staying, and I didn¡¯t even want to take a look. Soon, they came to a stone-built house. The door was opened and the dragon in the dark green coat came out and personally greeted Ye Jia and the others. ¡°Luffy¡¯s father !¡± This man, who is solemn, unsmiling, and not angry, Ye Jia did not think about the leadership of the Revolutionary Army. Instead, the first thought was Luffy¡¯s father. ¡°In such a small place, it is rare for New World¡¯s fifth emperor to be interested.¡± Dragon face is in a tranquil voice. ¡°No way, there are things that have to be done!¡± Ye Jia helplessly said. At this time, a form jumped over and fell to the dragon. Wavy golden short hair, a scar on the left eye, a black top hat, and a goggle similar to Krall. The dress of a medieval Western aristocrat, like a magician, the only one that broke the overall image was the broken pipe in his hand. ¡°Sabo!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. Now Sabo, not two years later, is so heroic in Dressrosa, but also has a good Strength. ¡°Mr. Ye, long-awaited name!¡± Sabo stretched out and grabbed Ye Jia. ¡°I have long been your name!¡± Ye Jia smiled. ¡°Go in and talk.¡± The entire group entered the room, because the environment is not very good, so it is very simple. ¡°Mr. Ye is here, certainly not by chance¡­ I don¡¯t know what Mr. Ye is here, for what?¡± The dragon did not turn around and entered the subject directly. ¡°My purpose is simple.¡± Ye Jia saw Clarke, Sabo, and finally his eyes fell on the dragon, said with a slight smile, ¡°I want to see Nicole Robin!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the faces of the three men changed. Nicole Robin is in the hands of the Revolutionary Army¡­ Basically no one knows this, how did Shinigami Ye Jia know? The relationship between Nicole Robin and how much they know! The 100 year history that World Government intends to cover is all inscribed on Poneglyph, and only Nicole Robin can interpret the words of Poneglyph in the whole world¡­ Once she dies, it means that the blank history will be completely dusted! Between the time, the cold sweat of the three men ooze out. Chapter 167 Chapter 100 Chapter 67 Robin¡¯s Conditions! ¡°From your look, Nicole Robin is here¡­ let her out, I hope to talk to her!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes flashed, with a hint of coercion in her tone. Don¡¯t look at the negotiations. Luffy¡¯s father, the leader of the Revolutionary Army, sounds great. For Ye Jia, it¡¯s just a good middle-aged man. There is basically no threat. For them, the existence of Nicole Robin, about the blank history of World 100, is a crucial step in overthrowing World Government! However, for Ye Jia, what overthrows World Government and the blank history is Hollow, and the happiness of the next half of life is the most important! ¡°Mr. Ye, you made a mistake! Robin elder sister is not here!¡± Clare waved his hand. As soon as this was said, Sabo and Dragon¡¯s corner of the mouth were pumped. ¡°Robin elder sister¡­ It turns out that you call her that.¡± Ye Jia smiled. ¡°Okay, my purpose has already been explained. I still have trouble calling you out of Nicole Robin!¡± Krall also knew that he had made a mistake and shy his face. ¡°Mr. Shinigami, I am here, don¡¯t bother them.¡± At this time, Robin, who had been hiding in the basement of the house, opened the floor and slowly walked out. Blue black big eyes, like a waterfall-like black long hair, mature, intellectual, beautiful, generous¡­ open robes, revealing a good career line, pink floral skirt, slender big ~ legs, revealing a difference Temperament. ¡°Not worthy of fame!¡± Ye Jia especially took a glance at the most drums and deepest places. It is the best of the royal sisters of Pirate fans. It is really different! But if you look at the appearance, Silk Green, the female emperor will be better than Nico Robin. ¡°Robin!¡± The dragon saw Nico Robin take the initiative and wrinkled his brow, but did not continue. Both Krall and Sabo have become expression nervous. ¡°Mr. Shinigami, you are declaring war with Marine at the top of the war. Shouldn¡¯t you arrest me as Shichibukai today?¡± Nicole Robin said with a slight smile, talking about the playful eyes of the eyes. ¡°Marine will definitely not be happy with me now.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s hand, lightly smiled, ¡°Come to you, purely for my personal purposes.¡± ¡°I hope you can join me Shinigami Pirates.¡± Asked to come out, not only the three dragons are startled, even the autumn and the others are not stopped by the body. It turned out that they made a special trip back to East Blue, just to find Nico Robin and let her join Shinigami Pirates? This woman looks beautiful, but it is just beautiful, and there is nothing special about it! ¡°Mr. Ye, you can invite me to be your partner, I am honored, but I am sorry, I can¡¯t promise you¡­ I have my own partner and I have already agreed to meet.¡± Unsurprisingly, Nicole Robin smiled and rejected Ye Jia. ¡°Of course I understand.¡± Ye Jia blinked. ¡°Nico Robin, I am looking for the Poneglyph road sign. It is very important to me. I need someone who can read Poneglyph to help me.¡± ¡°Poneglyph road sign?¡± When Nicole Robin heard the words, the expression changed suddenly. The dream she pursued throughout her life is not to figure out what happened to the blank 100 year in history? Because of the blank history of 100, her hometown O¡¯Hara was killed. World Government wanted to cover up the blank history of 100 for so many years. It can be said that she has paid too much to know the correct history. ¡°Yes, so I have to invite you to board the ship!¡± Ye Jia nodded. ¡°Mr. Ye! Here is the Revolutionary Army headquarters!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s tough attitude immediately led to Sabo¡¯s dissatisfaction, expression not pleasantly said, ¡°Robin is a Luffy¡¯s partner, you can¡¯t force her to join you!¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, if you want to make it difficult for Robin elder sister, I don¡¯t think you are welcome here.¡± Krall also looked at Ye Jia at the unpleasant look. ¡°Sabo, Clare, you must step back¡­¡± The dragon looked at Ye Jia, expressionless said, ¡°With your Strength, will it be the opponent of Shinigami Ye Jia?¡± The two looked at each other and both curl one¡¯s lip. Indeed, on Strength, just two of them, how could it be the opponent of the bonus 15 billion Great Pirate Shinigami Ye Jia? ¡°Robin, it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± Dragon looks at Nicole Robin. ¡°You can interpret historical texts, which is extremely important to my Revolutionary Army¡­ can you overthrow World Government and you can play a decisive role!¡± The dragon said, ¡°But I can¡¯t force you to stay, nor can you force you to do anything for the Revolutionary Army¡­ This is what the Revolutionary Army means! We are looking for a fair, free, peaceful World!¡± Nicole Robin didn¡¯t talk, looking at Ye Jia. ¡°Why are you looking for a Poneglyph road sign?¡± For a long time, Nicole Robin asked start to talk. ¡°Because of a very important thing, for specific reasons, it is not convenient to say.¡± I can¡¯t tell you, I am for my children and grandchildren, I have to go to find the broken Poneglyph road sign? Where do you say the face of Shinigami Ye Jia? ¡°You just need to understand that I am looking for the Poneglyph road sign¡­ I don¡¯t want to stop anyone with 5.5!¡± Whoever does not open his eyes, dare to hinder my happiness for the rest of my life, then straight ~ pick up ~ kill! ¡°I understand.¡± Nicole Robin smiled. ¡°Mr. Ye, I promised to join your Pirates, but I have a condition, don¡¯t know if you can promise?¡± ¡°One condition? No problem!¡± Ye Jia eyes shines. I thought I would use force to play a game, at least to show off a very destructive means of deterrence¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Nicole Robin to agree so readily, it was somewhat unexpected. ¡°Mr. Long, many thanks, this is the care of time!¡± Nicole Robin nodded and thanked, ¡°Maybe about the ¡®Revolutionary Jihad¡¯, you can talk to Mr. Ye.¡± Chapter 168 The 100 Chapter 68 has reached an agreement! ¡°I know that you are preparing for the ¡®Revolutionary Jihad¡¯ five years later, and have already sent a cooperation invitation to the Red Hair Pirates group, hoping to get a response¡­ but you can also try to cooperate with Mr. Ye, also the Four Emperor I think Mr. Ye should be very happy to get involved!¡± ¡°Robin¡­¡± The dragon heard Nicole Robin say that she wanted to help her with Shinigami Ye Jia and glanced at Nicole Robin. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Revolutionary Jihad?¡± Even Ye Jia, who is familiar with Pirate King, has never heard of this term. ¡°Mr. Ye, originally, this thing doesn¡¯t want to involve too many people, because it is about the top secret of the Revolutionary Army. The less people know the better¡­ But since Robin has told you, I won¡¯t hide it from you. ¡°¡± Long Zhengyi is in danger, and he sighs. ¡°Revolutionary Jihad is a war that the Revolutionary Army intends to set up five years later. The World Government war¡­ The place where the war broke out will be selected in Red Line continent ¨C Holy Land Mariejois !¡± ¡°We will target Holy Land Mariejois with 15 and have a great war with Marine!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s impossible to complete this ambition by relying on the Strength of the Revolutionary Army¡­ So we are looking for a partnership with the Four Emperor Red Hair Pirates group, hoping to launch this war with the Red Hair Pirates to subvert the World regime. Celestial Dragon is completely expelled from the altar of aloof and remote!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, I am a co-director of the Revolutionary Army, I hope that you can join this war that changes the whole world and overthrows the unfair rule of World Government¡­ Dedicated to the people of the whole World! ¡± Dragon, Sabo, Klar, Nicole Robin, including Shinigami pirate¡¯s everyone looked at Ye Jia and waited for Ye Jia¡¯s decision. For the Revolutionary Army, Ye Jia is an irreplaceable help! Alone alone, I can single out the highest level of Marine power, and even beat Aokiji and Akainu on the spot. Not only that, but after defeating Marine executives, I was shocked by Worldbeard, who was unexpectedly revived in his youth. Nowadays it is more expensive for the New World fifth emperor with a bounty of up to 15 billion¡­ So the whole world, I am afraid it is difficult to find another person to replace it? ¡°Subverting the privileges of World Government?¡± Ye Jia showed a playful smile. ¡°So, isn¡¯t it an enemy of Celestial Dragon?¡± Revolutionary Army and the others, the heart is tight. Celestial Dragon is World Nobles, no one dares to provoke¡­ no one wants to provoke World Nobles for no reason, this will only bring you a lifetime of misfortune! If Ye Jia is reluctant to join the jihad because of the taboo Celestial Dragon, they can understand. Knowledge is like this, it means losing a chance to win! ¡°Autumn, what do you think?¡± Suddenly, Ye Jia turned his head and looked directly at the autumn. All eyes turned to the autumn. ¡°Five years¡­ just happened.¡± Autumn is off the coldly road. ¡°If Mr. Ye is willing to join this program, it may not take five years, just two years.¡± The dragon is busy. ¡°Two years, autumn is off, can you have it over there?¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°I just have to revenge smoothly!¡± Autumn is full of hatred in the eyes. ¡°Good! Since my partners have said this¡­ your revolutionary jihad, I will find it difficult to join!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°Really?!¡± Sabo and Clarke looked at each other and saw the ecstasy from the opposite side. ¡°Do you agree?¡± The dragon smashed. He thought that Ye Jia would have many conditions. After all, as the fifth king of New World, who is okay to go to this drowning? New World¡¯s emperors, each and everyone, are holding a wait-and-see attitude toward the World Government. Unless they get caught up, no one wants to fight World Government¡­ Once they fight World Government, their strength is weakening. It may be taken over by other emperors! Between Pirate, the competition between each other is incomparably fierce, and there is an extremely strong alert and vigilance. Otherwise, is the Four Emperor really united, can World Government resist? I am afraid that the whole crash has already occurred! The fifth emperor Shinigami Ye Jia did not care about these things. It seems that it is a trivial matter for him to destroy World Government and subvert the perception of the whole world¡­ ¡°I am very pleased to have reached a consensus with Mr. Ye. I will immediately convene the Revolutionary Army leaders from all over the world to discuss the progress of the project¡­¡± The dragon is very excited. With Shinigami Ye Jia joining, they basically win half of it. So he can¡¯t wait to hold a meeting to discuss the countermeasures against World Government. To overthrow the regime is not an easy task, of course, it must be long-term. ¡°No, it¡¯s enough to plan how you plan to meet each other with 157¡­ Wait until you get started before the war.¡± Ye Jia waved directly and interrupted the dragon. How can he have time to discuss with them what overthrows World Government? The problem of my children and grandchildren will not be solved one day, and Ye Jia will not be happy in one day! ¡°Nico Robin, let¡¯s go, you are my Shinigami pirate¡¯s member!¡± Ye Jia grinned and waved. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave, go to the first place to store the Poneglyph road sign ¨C Zoe!¡± ¡­¡­ On the same day, Shinigami Ye Jia and the Revolutionary Army Commander Dragon met the news. Holy Land Mariejois. In the room, Five Elder Stars sat on the sofa and listened to the intelligence of their men, and they looked gloomy. ¡°I understand, go on.¡± The blonde old man waved. ¡°What exactly does Shinigami Ye Jia want to do?!¡± The samurai old man¡¯s eyes are sharply glittering, ¡°become Shichibukai, participate in the top war, confrontation with Whitebeard, and become the fifth king of New World¡­ now it is related to the Revolutionary Army dragon!¡± Chapter 169 100 Chapter 69 Four Emperor Unrest! ¡°Dragon is a very dangerous guy¡­ His eyes are not only long-term, but also very accurate very ruthless, almost every shot is hitting the World Government¡¯s vital point!¡± ¡°The Revolutionary Army is currently subverting several countries, all of which have the right to speak in the World Conference. If you let go of the flow, the final outcome will become impossible for us to clean up¡­ We must eradicate him for the first time!¡± Curly hair old man icily said. World Government, strictly speaking, is an extremely powerful organization of power. It has many participating countries of 170, and its power is spread all over the world! The 19 Celestial Dragon nobility represented by Five Elder Stars is the leader of these participating countries. They are able to dominate and control World because they have the biggest and unparalleled voice in World Conference! However, when these voices are threatened and are constantly being weakened, they feel that the crisis is quietly approaching. The dragon is the source of this crisis. To eliminate this crisis, you must start from the source! ¡°We don¡¯t even know where the dragons are, how to eradicate them? The news we know now is all distributed by the Revolutionary Army¡¯s guys, in order to make the Revolutionary Army¡¯s prestige a new level and attract more people to join. Revolutionary Army, grow your own Strength!¡± ¡°And the current priority is not the dragon, but the Four Emporor of New World!¡± ¡°Since Whitebeard¡¯s death, World has never been quiet¡­ There have been several small wars between Akagami and Kaido, and the two sides have been hurt each other. Kaido¡¯s ¡®Belgian Legion¡¯ has been killed by Akagami. The Utility User, Kaido, for this rampage, directly destroys a main Pirate Ship of Akagami!¡± ¡°According to the current situation, this battle of Four Emperor, I am afraid it will soon erupt. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Bald old man said solemnly. Ye Jia did not travel to New World this month, New World seems to have formed a balance of power, but there are still undercurrents. Red Hair Pirates, Beasts Pirates. The two emperors of New World, in just one month, have had several small-scale wars, and countless deaths and injuries! No one knows why the two emperors suddenly argued¡­but the only thing that can be precognition is that if the two sea emperors really meet each other, then the whole New World will become unmanageable and face a huge disaster! ¡°The two emperors will not argue for no reason, let the people of ¡®cp¡¯ go to find out the reasons for their contradictions!¡± ¡°In addition, there is a close eye on the marriage of Big Mom Pirates and the North Blue Overlord family¡­ Vinsmock has been dominated by North Blue, and suddenly it has been involved with Big Mom Pirates¡­ New World It doesn¡¯t look so good!¡± The long beard old man said. They are the highest powers of the World Government, and in order to be able to hold World Government in the most stable position, all aspects must be considered. However, since the end of the war, Whitebeard has died, and New World has changed a bit. The war seemed to be contagious and it began to spread rapidly within New World. Four Emperor is on the battle, not only for New World, but also for the changes in the whole world! Rao is the counterpart of Five Elder Stars oversee and still feels a headache. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia hasn¡¯t entered New World yet, New World has been turbulent¡­ He will join these disputes, and it will definitely make these waves higher and become unstoppable!¡± ¡°Before, we have to get the ¡®He¡¯ of Strength quickly! Only then can World Government continue to be World¡¯s Overlord, not afraid of any threat!¡± As soon as he mentioned ¡°he¡±, the eyes of Five Elder Stars became ice-cold, and there was a killing intent in glittering. ¡­¡­ Sabaody Archipelago. ¡°Go back here, I really miss it!¡± Ye Jia entire group has returned to Sabaody Archipelago. To enter New World, there are only two ways. The first is to make a request to the World Government, then directly through the Holy Land Mariejois at the summit of scarlet continent, and must abandon the ship¡­ The only benefit of choosing this road is that it is very safe and can go directly to New World. The second is to use Sabaody Archipelago¡¯s Alcazar mangrove resin to coat the boat and need a coater to dive 10,000 from here, cross a giant hole under scarlet continent, and pass the ¡°seabed line¡± Fishman Island to New World. . Almost all Pirate will choose the second road, but Pirate, which can pass safely and reach New World, is less than 30%. Ye Jia is Pirate and is a great Pirate with a reward of 15 billion. Of course, I can only choose the second way. Just at the same time of the coating, you can also prepare the goods on the road. These days, in order to hurry, the materials on board are basically consumed. ¡°Autumn leave, Karz, you two to prepare supplies, Qingluo, you will take a little Manny to buy new clothes¡­ She has been clamoring to buy new clothes for a long time!¡± Ye Jia directly issued Quest. ¡°Mr. Captain, I don¡¯t know what I can do?¡± Nicole Robin asked with a smile. In a word, Nicole Robin always has a vigilant attitude towards Ye Jia¡¯s direct entry into the Revolutionary Army headquarters. Therefore, she did not completely relax her vigilance along the way. However, after a period of time, she found that Ye Jia this person does not seem to be as ferocious and humanistic as the rumor said. Instead, it is particularly grounded, whether it is to get along with others, to talk to people, there is no special difficulty. ~ The feeling of waiting. After Nicole Robin got on the boat, she did not do anything other than occasionally replacing the autumn with the rudder and frying two small dishes. She was free to move. Whether you encounter Marine or Pirate, just see Shinigami pirate¡¯s flag, immediately turn around and escape, for fear that Shinigami Ye Jia is not happy, destroy them all! It can be said that staying at the Yi Jia protection god is unrestrained, but more free than the Revolutionary Army headquarters. ¡°You? If you don¡¯t mind, you can go to the pub for a drink! I haven¡¯t had a drink for a long time, miss! haha¡± Chapter 170 The 100 Chapter 70 asks me to join you! ¡°Happy! Happy!¡± ¡°The last time I came to Sabaody Archipelago, I didn¡¯t have time to enjoy the taste of the wine and left. I must drink enough this time!¡± In the pub, Ye Jia gu lu gu lu sipping a beer and enjoying the cool and refreshing feeling. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Nicole Robin obviously had good wine. After drinking two glasses with Ye Jia, she chose a remote corner and took out a book that she carried with me and read it silently. Drinking almost, Ye Jia remembered what he was doing. ¡°British bargain!¡± Ye Jia called the bartender, and a gold coin fell into the hands of the bartender. ¡°I want New World¡¯s latest information!¡± ¡°What do you want to know about?¡± The bartender whispered. ¡°What is the price of all intelligence?¡± ¡°100 gold coin!¡± ¡°You business¡­ you have to earn more than Pirate!¡± Ye Jia took out the 100 gold coin and exchanged a thick bound book. This bound book is obviously rude, and even the pages are not arranged¡­ but because of this, it is worth 100 gold coin, which is 100 million Berries! 343 Open the bound book, all of which are all about New World. ¡°Akagami has had several wars with Kaido¡­ have caused several islands to be destroyed?¡± Ye Jia saw this explosive news, and the brow suddenly wrinkled. These days, in order to hurry, he basically did not pay much attention to the outside world. Ye Jia has long heard about the small-scale war between Akagami and Kaido. In his memory of Pirate King, New World has had a lot of turmoil in the two years after the end of the war. There have been many major events in World¡­ However, there is a dispute between Red Hair Pirates and Kaido Pirates. Things are not in the record at all! You know, the two kings of New World started playing, what a tragic battle? With reference to Whitebeard pkMarine headquarters, you can see that the crowd of 100,000 is killing, the hell of blood flowing into the river¡­ Once the war starts, the whole New World, and even the whole World will be alarmed! ¡°There seems to be no interest in the battle between Akagami and Kaido¡­ Why do they have to fight between them?¡± Ye Jia is puzzling. He continued to turn down. ¡°haha¡­this is good news, Aokiji succeeded in becoming Marine Fleet Admiral, and kissed New World¡­ The new official took on three fires, and these three fires burned a lot of Pirate of New World!¡± As the newly appointed Marine Fleet Admiral, Aokiji certainly has to do something. He directly chose the most turbulent New World¡­ Because of the words of Whitebeard before his death, New World began to feel restless. Even Pirate wanted to imitate Whitebeard and started to work on Marine Base. How can Aokiji forgive these sinful Pirates? One shot, all killed, all thrown into Impel Down¡­ So far, more than a dozen New World famous Great Pirate groups have been eliminated by Aokiji. Then turn it over. ¡°Ace bounty has been raised to 8 billion? Good! This young man has progress!¡± Ace itself has Haoshoku Haki, and Innate is the king¡¯s potential. And he is still a Logia Ability User, as long as he gives him enough time, comparable to Admiral is not difficult! Most of the latter are all about New World Pirate. Ye Jia is not interested at all. It only takes a look at familiar people and things. Just then, the door of the pub was opened, and a fierce roost man came in. Unlike ordinary people, this person has a black mechanical arm with a monocular machine on his left eye, wearing a casual dress, and his face is not good, his eyes glanced in the crowd of the pub. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Someone in the pub immediately recognized the robot man. ¡°you know?¡± ¡°Of course I know! This is one of the few Pirates that have been in the limelight recently, Emerck, nicknamed ¡®Bombers¡¯! It is said that his bounty has reached 2 billion 2000 million Berries, and there are hundreds of fierce people! ¡± ¡°It turned out to be him! It seems that I heard that some time ago, he killed the notorious ¡®Bloody Pirates¡¯? 1 billion 8000 million Berries¡¯s Great Pirate, he was killed by him! This guy is really amazing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, he saw us!¡± Emmerk did not seem to pay attention to what these people said, and looked at the pub. Soon, his mechanical eyes suddenly stretched out like a digital camera, staring at the pub counter, staring back at Ye Jia, who was reading New World intelligence. Emmerk went straight up. Nicole Robin in the corner perceives Emmerk¡¯s movements, silently closes the book, ready to start. Although Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, there is no need to trouble Nicole Robin, but how she is now a member of Shinigami pirate¡¯s, the captain is being approached by danger, she certainly has full power to protect the captain¡¯s safety. Feel that someone is approaching myself, and Ye Jia is flipping through the action, staring behind the squint. ¡°You are Shinigami Ye Jia.¡± Immerk came to Ye Jia behind and asked for start to talk. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia ?!¡± When the people in the pub heard the name, all of them suddenly opened their eyes, and they suddenly fell silent. Then, they finally found out that the image of the 15 Billion Poster in the whole World was just around them! During the time, a lot of Pirate in the pub was scared and his legs were shaking. Hey, he couldn¡¯t even breathe. ¡°I am, what are you doing?¡± Ye Jia turned her head and curiously looked up and down the big man. A half-human and semi-mechanical look, muscles, like the ¡°Terminator¡± look. àÛͨ! Suddenly, Emmerk suddenly kneeled, loudly shouted: ¡°I, Emerson, bounty 2 billion 2000 million Berries! Request me to join your majesty and become a member of Shinigami pirate¡¯s! Please be sure to promise me!¡± What kind of moth? Ye Jia was dumbfounded by this scene. Not only him, but everyone in the pub is sluggish. Only Nicole Robin in the corner smiled, put away the combat posture, opened the book, and continued to read quietly. Chapter 171 The 100 Seventy-one Chapter is a loyal admirer ¡°You want to join my Pirates?¡± Ye Jia is interested in the look at Emerck. ¡°I have admired you for a long time!¡± Emmerk stood up, and his face no longer had the sinister face of the fierce god, and put on a look of excitement, tears and snot, excitedly said. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s a great Pirate that rewards 200 million Berries. What kind of routine is it to cry?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. I pumped and avoided the point, for fear that all the tears and snots would come to me. ¡°Since I heard that you and Whitebeard were tied in Marin Fodor, I have already begun to admire you¡­ especially since I heard more and more about your deeds, I am more and more convinced that you are me. The captain who has been looking for!¡± ¡°From the silent name, killing two Shichibukai in one fell swoop, invited by Marine to become one of the new Shichibukai¡­ In the top war, one person singled out all the high-level combat power of Marine! And tied with World¡¯s strongest Whitebeard! And also Unprecedented self-proclaimed became the fifth emperor of New World, declaring war on the other Four Emperor of New World¡­ What a Haki, what a might!¡± ¡°You are the reincarnation of True Pirate. Except for you, there isn¡¯t any Pirate in the whole World that can be worthy of the title of Pirate King! Your Innate is the man who should become Overlord!¡± Emmerk talked about Ye Jia¡¯s brilliant record, and he burst into tears and flew out. Fortunately, Ye Jia flashes fast, otherwise it will definitely suffer. ¡°I beg you! Let me be your crew! I swear by this life, unless I die, I will send you to the end of the great channel!¡± Emmerk¡¯s burning look at Ye Jia is full of pleading. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The Pirate era is very similar to the Jianghu era. Once you identify someone, you must follow the course and protect your life. It can be said that the only benefit of Pirate is that it is loyalty, in order for the brother to be able to knife piercing both sides, even if you die, you will not hesitate! ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s converge on your crying. My Shinigami Pirates won¡¯t receive a Pirate that only cries my nose!¡± Ye Jia was afraid that this guy was still excited, and his nose and tears came out and he said quickly. ¡°Ye Huang, as long as you don¡¯t cry, will you promise me to join your majesty?¡± If you don¡¯t cry, you don¡¯t cry. Emmerk changes his expression in a second, just like a mechanical face. The name Yehuang, since the announcement of Ye Jia, Emerck was the first to use this title to call Ye Jia. No way, it is Shinigami Ye Jia. The words are so loud that I care that Ye Jia once said another name about him on the top of the war. Emmerk even heard about this name, showing how much he admired Ye Jia. ¡°I want to join me, no problem! But I am dignified, and I will never accept the weak ones!¡± Listening to the name of Ye Huang, Ye Jia was relieved and decided to give this guy a chance. ¡°You have seven days, seven days, find and kill ten Pirates who have won 100 million prizes¡­ I want to see it in the newspaper. Your message!¡± ¡°If there isn¡¯t even this Strength, then I advise you to give up this plan earlier.¡± ¡°Great! Ye Huang, you can rest assured! You don¡¯t need seven days, give me five days to do, I will bring you ten rewards to break the Pirate¡¯s head!¡± Emmerk¡¯s excited tears and snots almost came out. ¡°I am waiting for your news¡­ Also, can you tell me now, where did you know that I am here?¡± Ye Jia asked the question that I wanted to ask first. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ye Jia let Qiu Li and Karz send the boat to the coating for the first time. It is reasonable to say that his news of Sabaody Archipelago could not be transmitted. ¡°I know the shipsmith who gave you the coating!¡± Emmerk quickly said. ¡°originally is this way !¡± Then, Emmerk left the pub, and the killing intent face was very excited and excited. ¡°How about Emerson Boss!? Has Ye Huang promised your request?¡± ¡°That is a man who rewards 15 billion! He can join his majesty to sell his life, and my life is worth it!¡± ¡°Aimer Boss, Ye Huang will accept us?¡± The bombers Pirates, who were waiting at the door, gathered each and everyone to ask¡­ ¡°Oh¡­ Ye Huang has already said that as long as we can bring back 10 Pirates who have won 100 million prizes in five days, he will be willing to accept us!¡± ¡°Small people, have you heard it? Ten Pirates with a bounty of more than 100 million! In order to be able to join the great Ye Huang, the Pirate!¡± Emmerk screamed and the crew members responded. Ten Pirates with a bounty of more than 100 million, it¡¯s not a difficult thing¡­ As long as you can join the great Ye Huang, not to mention ten, that is, hundreds of them are not! In the pub, Nicole Robin sits back to Ye Jia. ¡°Mr. Captain, do you really want to recruit them to your majesty?¡± Nicole Robin asked curiously. ¡°why not?¡± Ye Jia took a sip of wine. ¡°New World is extremely dangerous. Any danger can be encountered. The stronger the Strength, the stronger our self-protection Ability¡­ Not to mention the New World, not only to win the Poneglyph. The road sign, but also to take the site from the top of the Four Emperor mouth ¡­ If you hit it, no one can hold it, then it is not a big loss?¡± ¡°This Pirate is now notorious, but despite the peace of mind, after joining me, 0.3 will let people discipline them! It won¡¯t take long before they are more upright!¡± Ye Jia finished, and slammed a large sip of wine. ¡°Mr. Captain¡¯s ideas are different from others.¡± Nicole Robin said with a slight smile. ¡­¡­ The Shinigami coating takes seven days. On the third day, the supplies were ready, and Ye Jia took the Shinigami Pirates owner to the Sabaody Archipelago. Bang!! A violent explosion came out, and then a towering tree broke down! Ye Jia, who is playing with the little Manny in the amusement park, turned her head. ¡°This is¡­ Kizaru¡¯s laser laser?¡± Chapter 172 The 100 Chapter 72 encounters Kizaru again! Sabaody Archipelago, illegal zone. ¡°Kizaru Admiral! is Kizaru Admiral! Run!¡± ¡°Damn! It¡¯s obvious that I didn¡¯t get into Marine, how Admiral ran over!¡± ¡°Kizaru Admiral¡¯s Strength is too terrifying! Pirates who have 80 million bounty on one kick¡­ He has been here for the second time this month, what¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°This place is getting more and more dangerous now. Kizaru has come several times. Who is it that provokes him! I will never come again! Save me!¡± On the streets of the illegal zone, a yellow-colored silhouette with a cloak of justice walked. It¡¯s obvious that he didn¡¯t see any movements other than walking. However, the place where he passed, the Pirate on both sides of the street seemed to be smashed in the face, smashed in the body, the abdomen in the squat¡­each and everyone Various postures fly backwards! Even Pirate, who wants to escape from the roof, was instantly pierced by a laser and died. ¡°Occasionally come here to solve these little characters, it is really refreshing!¡± Kizaru wears a pair of glasses, and the look of the Pirates on the street are running away. The look of panic and fear will make Kizaru feel more happy than 15! Kizaru has been sighing since I was injured by Ye Jia last time¡­ but he knows very well that it is basically impossible to get back from Ye Jia. The only way to vent your anger is to clean up Pirate after every free time. Can also enrich the performance of the work, but also enjoy the rush of anger¡­ feeling one move, two gains! ¡°Hey hey ¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Kizaru stunned and slammed a fierce roost man directly under his feet, making a loud bang. ¡°Amerk Boss!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Admiral!¡± ¡°What to do? Emerck Boss is eyeing Kizaru Admiral!¡± Ammerke¡¯s gang of men was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Look at his own Boss and Kizaru stepped under his feet, but he couldn¡¯t move, but there was no way. ¡°Amerk¡­ You are the one who is in the limelight recently, killing a few bounty Pirate guys at Sabaody Archipelago?¡± Kizaru apparently heard of Emerk¡¯s name and smashed his glasses. ¡°Have you done our Marine¡¯s work? Are you interested in going to Marine?¡± ¡°Stop dreaming!¡± Emek ruthlessly said, ¡°I planted it in Admiral¡¯s hand today, I recognized¡­ Unfortunately, I have not been able to join Ye Huang, this is the most regrettable thing in my life!¡± According to the agreement, Emmerck has successfully won the seventh bounty of Pirate¡¯s head. As long as he kills three more Pirates with a bounty, he will be able to follow the great Yehuang! However, the appearance of Kizaru completely destroyed his dream. Being caught by Kizaru, he is not dead or dying. According to his worth, he can be directly put into the innermost hell of the propulsion layer¡­ It is impossible to escape in this life! ¡°Hey¡­ you just said, who is going to join you?¡± Kizaru picked up the eyes and had a bad tone. ¡°I am only admiring one person in my life, that is the great Yehuang, my biggest wish is to follow him!¡± Emerson refused to accept the loudly shouted. The word Yehuang seems to have touched the nerves of Kizaru. Kizaru raised the head, twisted his neck, took a deep breath, revealing a look like a smile yet not a smile. ¡°Great¡­ Yehuang.¡± ¡°This name is really people¡­ nausea!¡± Kizaru blinked and jerked his foot and slammed into Emerk¡¯s face! This hit, Kizaru has no mercy¡­ and the goal is Emerk¡¯s head, as long as the kick, Emerk¡¯s head will burst like Activated on the spot! At the beginning of the millennium, suddenly, in Kizaru¡¯s slow picture, another form appeared. ¡°Kizaru, really long time no see!¡± Bang! A burst of sound, Emmer¡¯s body exploded and flew out. ¡°Amerk Boss!¡± The younger brothers are busy coming up. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, I¡¯m fine!¡± Emmerk quickly reached out and pulled the younger brother in front of him. I saw one of Ye Jia¡¯s feet and stepped on Kizaru¡¯s foot to offset all the Attacks. ¡°The great Yehuang¡­ actually condescended to save me!¡± When Emmerk thought of this, tears and noses burst into unconsciousness, and I couldn¡¯t stop it. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ How are you here?!¡± Kizaru¡¯s face didn¡¯t change much, and the eyes under the glasses couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but it can be seen from his slightly trembled and shivering voice that the appearance of Ye Jia is obviously beyond Kizaru¡¯s expectations! ¡°What? I can¡¯t be here?¡± Ye Jia asked with a smile. Shua! Kizaru retireed and went to a place that he thought was safer, rubbing the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s so close to such a dangerous person¡­ it¡¯s terrifying!¡± Kizaru secretly sighed. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, you just had to fight with us. Now it will not run for us again?¡± Kizaru, but I heard that recently, 523 God Ye Jia contacted the Commander-in-Chief of the Revolutionary Army. If Longyou says Ye Jia, let Ye Jia make a point, or deal with Marine¡­ I am afraid it will be inevitable, and there will be a terrible war! ¡°Despite the peace of mind¡­ I don¡¯t have time to find your Marine¡¯s trouble now!¡± Ye Jia curl one¡¯s lip said, ¡°There is one thing, I have to do it¡­ I can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡­¡± Kizaru relaxed. ¡°But these days it is a bit boring¡­ is it better for us to spar?¡± Ye Jia suggested. ¡°I am very busy, no time!¡± Kizaru has a quick shook head. What a joke , with Shinigami Ye Jia spar ? I am not careful, but it will really kill people! ¡°It¡¯s really boring!¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head in disappointment and turned to Emmerk. ¡°There are three¡­ Don¡¯t forget!¡± Immerm heard it, showing a happy color. ¡°The great Yehuang, I will definitely bring the remaining three heads to you!¡± Emmerk shouted. suddenly¨C Gragra¡­ Inexplicable ice cubes spread out and freeze everything around it into ice! Chapter 173 Chapter 100 Chapter 73 Aokiji¡¯s pleading! Emmerk is waving his arm and yelling, and is instantly frozen in place. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø In the blink of an eye, the houses, the buildings, and the Pirates who are still fleeing are all frozen, and the rays of light are shining under the sunlight. ¡¾Ice Age¡¿ The ground where Ye Jia is located is also covered by ice, but the ice doesn¡¯t have to attack Ye Jia, and it doesn¡¯t stain him. At this time, a form rises from the ice and appears in front of Ye Jia, revealing a thin tall body dressed in a justice coat and wearing Fleet Admiral clothing. Still the lazy look, still the green eye mask. ¡°hu ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­I trust you have been well since we last met.¡± Aokiji gently exhales one breath saying, looks at Ye Jia. ¡°Aokiji Admiral¡­ No, Aokiji Fleet Admiral, aren¡¯t you at New World? It¡¯s a coincidence that you can meet you here!¡± Ye Jia said with a slight smile. ¡°sit down.¡± Aokiji raised his hand, and Ye Jia behind an ice sculpture chair quietly emerged. ¡°Salino, come over and sit down.¡± When I heard Aokiji, Kizaru came out and looked at Ye Jia and sat in the ice sculpture chair. ¡°I got the information about you from ¡®cp¡¯ and specially came over. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen, Net.¡¯ Aokiji looks at Ye Jia. ¡°When you just took office, can¡¯t wait to grab me back to receive the reward? This is not Aokiji Fleet Admiral your style!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°With my own strength, not your opponent¡­ even with Salino.¡± Kizaru nodded, agree. ¡°Then I can¡¯t think of your dignified Marine Fleet Admiral. I will come to me for this Pirate. For what reason¡­ Let¡¯s say, Aokiji, you never do anything that doesn¡¯t make sense¡­ Don¡¯t hesitate to let go~ I will come to me for sure. Have your intentions.¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°Do you know the battle between Akagami and Hundred Beast Kaido?¡± Aokiji turned and asked. ¡°This thing should be more than me, the whole world people know it?¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°All the people of the world know are just superficial battles¡­ In the eyes of everyone, it took less than two months for the war on top, and it was impossible for Four Emperor to set off another war.¡± Aokiji said, ¡°But according to the feedback from cp, it is a matter of time before Akagami and Kaido are on the battle, and this time will not be very long.¡± ¡°Why are there wars between them?¡± Ye Jia frowned. The war of the Battle of Four Emperor is not only as simple as the competition between two sea emperors, but the scope of influence is almost all World! Doflamingo is the best example. A warlord who is in control of the underground is defeated. The whole world is shaking. The Four Emperor is much bigger than Doflamingo. Whether it wins or loses, it changes the direction of the whole world. Major event ! ¡°The cp feedback learned that they are fighting for something¡­ but they don¡¯t know what it is.¡± ¡°The only thing that can be determined is that it can cause two Four Emperor to fight for it, and its preciousness must be unexpected!¡± Aokiji said. ¡°The War of Four Emperor¡­ You come to me, wouldn¡¯t it mean that I want to mediate from it?¡± Ye Jia joked, ¡°I am not the oldest thing.¡± ¡°No, come here, I want to ask you to stop this war!¡± Aokiji¡¯s expression is extraordinarily serious. ¡°Four Emperor war, involving the whole world¡­ Marine has suffered a lot in the top war, and the current Ability can¡¯t stop the battle between the two Four Emperors¡­ and Pirate¡¯s business, if Marine is involved, it will only be counterproductive, so I want to invite you to enter New World, and you must stop this war!¡± Aokiji suddenly sat down on the knees and carefully bowed Ye Jia, and almost all of his head was almost up to the ground. ¡°You really can see me!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t make it clear that the figure was lying on the chair. ¡°I am just a little Pirate. And after entering New World, I have my own things to do¡­ Four Emperor¡¯s war, I have no time to participate. what!¡± Before Ye Jia participated in the war on the top, I just wanted to compete with Whitebeard for that¡¯s all. As for the war between Four Emperor¡­ Ye Jia doesn¡¯t want to waste time on the drowning. What¡¯s more, now that his identity is the Fifth Emperor, once he joins this war, he will surely become a battle between the two sea emperors, and instantly become the three sea emperors to check each other. Ye Jia doesn¡¯t want to waste that many hours on this kind of thing. ¡°No, Shinigami Ye Jia, no one but you can stop this war!¡± Aokiji has a pleading in his eyes. ¡°Whitebeard Pirates, represented by Ace, is currently trying to maintain its own territory, constantly expelling those who are trying to fight Whitebeard¡¯s territorial waters¡­ Big Mom Pirates is busy with North Blue Overlord Vincemore. The marriage of the family of the family¡­ For the time being, there is only the World that has Ability to stop this war, only you!¡± ¡°After the war, World has become extremely turbulent and in a mess¡­ If Four Emperor gets messed up, this state will become more and more unsettled¡­ I will call you as Marine headquarters Fleet Admiral. Please help me keep this World justice!¡± Aokiji¡¯s attitude is very sincere and clear. ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Ye Jia asked, ¡°You are Marine, I am Pirate, I shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry. You want me to help you with a word, can you think of me too simple?¡± ¡°I know this very well¡­so I am here to ask you, not to trade with you.¡± Aokiji sighed, ¡°Remember the meeting at the entrance of Amazon Lily? Although the time is short, I think you and I, the idea of ??this World is the same¡­ everything in the world has two sides, good and evil can not be generalized We need to distinguish between good and evil, not extremes¡­¡± ¡°Not only that, I see from your eyes the desire for peace¡­ Am I right?¡± Chapter 174 The 100 Chapter 74 is stipulated! ¡°peace?¡± Ye Jia smiled at once. ¡°Aokiji Fleet Admiral, you see it very well¡­ I really want peace, but what I want is not World Peace, but my own peace!¡± World peace is always a good expectation of that¡¯s all. Look. Wool, Chinese net Even in the seemingly harmonious and equal Earth, there is no such thing as World Peace. Therefore, for Ye Jia, World Peace is not his goal. The peace he wants only represents him and the people around him. As for the others¡­ It¡¯s never the scope of Ye Jia¡¯s consideration, he¡¯s not great enough to care about the world¡¯s people! ¡°Okay, stop here today!¡± Ye Jia stood up and walked to the front of Emmerk. With a finger, Flame instantly filled out and melted the ice on Emerson. After Emmerk recovered, he found that Ye Jia saved him, his nose and tears flew again, and kept shouting ¡°Long live the great Yehuang!¡± Ye Jia ignored him and flew to the same frozen Nicole Robin to melt the ice on her body. ¡°Aokiji is here.¡± 497 Nicole Robin sees the ice around, complexion changed. She hurried to the street and saw Aokiji. ¡°long time no see, it seems that you have found a partner you can rely on, it is worth celebrating.¡± Aokiji recovered his lazy appearance, indifferently said, ¡°following Shinigami Ye Jia, you don¡¯t have to worry about being wanted again in the future.¡± ¡°Aokiji ¡­¡­¡± Nicole Robin looks at the complicated look at Aokiji. ¡°Well, I am still very busy¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia, I hope you can consider my suggestion.¡± Aokiji finished, took Kizaru and turned away from the street. ¡°Mr. Captain, what did he just talk to you about?¡± Asked Nicole Robin. ¡°I want to know? I won¡¯t tell you! haha!¡± Ye Jia laughed heartily, turned and left. Aokiji is now a Fleet Admiral, dignified Marine Fleet Admiral, and will put down a body to come to a Pirate¡­ This kind of thing is already incredible enough. Not to mention that Aokiji and Nicole Robin have a long-standing relationship. Aokiji certainly does not want Nicole Robin to know that he is going to beg for a Pirate to help. Ye Jia Although not very interested in Aokiji¡¯s pleading, but the man¡¯s self-respect is still very clear. So he did not intend to tell Nicole Robin about this. ¡­¡­ The fifth day. At the request of Ye Jia, Emek brought ten Pirate heads with a bounty of more than 100 million. ¡°This is more than a billion Berries!¡± Ye Jia looks at the front of the scar, the whole body wrapped in a bandage of Emmerk, patted his shoulder, ¡°Good job!¡± ¡°In the future, you will be the first independent Pirates of my Emperor Yeh! I will be qualified to enter New World with me!¡± ¡°Really? Great! Oh wow¡­ too excited! I am so happy!¡± Emmerk was so excited that he picked it up on the spot and the result was a wound on his body. This is so, Emerk is also a satisfied smile. Following Ye Jia is his biggest dream. Now that your dreams come true, this feeling is just like dreaming! ¡°The great Yehuang, you can rest assured that I will be your most loyal follower in the future. No matter what enemy I face, I have already realized the realization of life!¡± Emmerk vowed seriously. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give up your life¡­ as long as the guy who has a problem with his head takes the initiative to come to trouble, basically you can live a long life!¡± Ye Jia blinked. ¡°But there is one point I have to tell you¡­ to be my follower, I have to obey my rules! If you dare to violate my rules¡­ the consequences will be very serious!¡± ¡°Autumn leave, give me the ship rules I have drawn!¡± Immerk took a piece of paper that was handed off in the autumn and read it curiously. Article 1: No harm to companions! The offender is dead! Article 2: Do not plunder the property! Killing and setting fire! The offender is dead! Article 3: No action is allowed! All actions must be approved by the captain and the offender is severely punished! Article 4: ¡­ A total of six 30 rules were specified. Almost all of the rules that can be prescribed are written¡­ As long as you see the six provisions of this 30, you will definitely think that your identity is not Pirate, but Marine! Pirate is pursuing freedom, freedom, freedom¡­ Who wants Tenten to do this, can¡¯t do that? ¡°How? Is there a problem? Now it is too late to repent!¡± Ye Jia glanced at Emmerk. But for Ye Jia, these rules are to save lives for Pirates who follow themselves. Ye Jia is not the kind of person who can see the nakeds at his own hands and arbitrarily murder and smother the creatures¡­ If he is angry, the murderous heart has it! So in order not to let himself bear the crime of killing his companions in the future, Ye Jia decided to add some restrictions to the guys. ¡°This is the rule issued by the great Yehuang. I must obey it unconditionally and never let down your expectations!¡± Emmerk is Ye Jia¡¯s fanatical brain powder, no matter how harsh the rules are, for him, as long as it has a relationship with Ye Jia, it is a sacred existence¡­ Ye Jia¡¯s words are the sacred! Must be unconditionally observed! ¡°Of course I don¡¯t worry about you¡­ but I don¡¯t trust your men, take it back and show it to your crew¡­ If you don¡¯t want to stay, you can leave¡­ I will never force anyone!¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. Who is he? The fifth emperor of New World! After entering New World, people who want to join Shinigami pirate¡¯s will definitely be rushing to smash their heads. Do you still need to care about these three melons and two dates that you are not willing to obey? What¡¯s more, his main purpose this time is to collect the Poneglyph road signs¡­ As for the dominance rule, the second is that there is no need for that many people. So these people are staying and staying, it is a cloud for Ye Jia. ¡°Great Yehuang, you can rest assured! They will know that you are the Overlord of New World in the future!¡± Emmerk fanaticism. Chapter 175 100 Seven 15 Chapter Deep Sea giant beast! Unsurprisingly, as soon as I saw the crew regulations issued by Ye Jia, many bombers pirate¡¯s crew said they could not accept it and chose to give up. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°You have to go and leave! I will never stay!¡± ¡°The great Yehuang, will dominate the entire New World in the future, and even conquer the name of Pirate King! No one can compete with him, and no one is his opponent!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! The great Yehuang, you don¡¯t need these cowards!¡± The crew members who did not want to leave left, and finally 100 bombers pirate¡¯s crew, only less than ten people are willing to continue to follow Ye Jia. Even so, Emmerk still did not give up the plan to follow Ye Jia. ¡°The great Yehuang, even if I am alone, I will certainly escort you to the end!¡± Emmerk is sincere. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to have so many people¡­ I¡¯m also afflicting that many people¡¯s lives.¡± ¡°In addition, I will call Ye Huang in the future, without adding a great one¡­ Remember, we must keep a low profile!¡± Ye Jia deliberately emphasized it again. Seven days passed and the coating was over. The entire Shinigami number is wrapped in a transparent bubble like Level 1, and it¡¯s soft and soft. ¡°It¡¯s so comfortable!¡± Geymani seems to rely on a soft, sturdy wall, and it¡¯s a great sigh of relief. It¡¯s so happy. ¡°Deep into the underwater 10,000 meters¡­ then the next thing to enter is the Fishman Island area¡­ but the Fishman Island is not the place we are going, so just skip it.¡± Fishman Island has a lot of space in Pirate King, and there have been many things happening because of the hatred between Fishman and humans. Ye Jia is not interested in these things. His current goal is Zoe, looking for the Poneglyph road sign¡­ As for the Fishman Island, it is not so early. ¡°Okay! All the staff are on board, ready to officially enter New World!¡± Ye Jia screamed and everyone responded. Soon, the foil bag at the bottom of the boat was torn open, and the Shinigami and bomber, wrapped in transparent film, sank directly into the seabed. ¡°Oh wow¡­ so beautiful!¡± Once you enter the seabed, it¡¯s like coming to a natural aquarium with no 360 angles, perfect for capturing the beautiful picture of each seabed! Geymani¡¯s eyes were all light, and the small head looked around and was full of curiosity about everything around him. Not only her, but also Silk Green, Nico Robin, Qiu Li, Karz and the others, all full of curiosity about this fresh thing. They are the first to enter New World, and for the first time they have come into contact with such a vast ocean World¡­ For them, everything is strange and full of charm. ¡°The view of the seabed is really good!¡± Ye Jia can¡¯t help but admire it. From his point of view, the sunlight is transmitted, the sea water is sparkling, all kinds of fish swim in the water, passing by them, or curiously around them. Ye Jia hasn¡¯t been to the aquarium, but compared to the picture in front of me, it¡¯s just a shame! ¡°Ok?¡± At this time, Ye Jia saw a huge Sea King class not far away and was opening his mouth to eat the next batch of small fish. This Sea King class looks a bit like an eDonkey, but its block size is much larger than the average Sea King class! ¡°Roar¡­¡­¡± This Sea King is similar to the Shinigami and the bomber. His eyes are fascinating. He is greedy and sorrowful. With bloodthirsty killings, he blinks his body and swam quickly. ¡°Great Sea King class! Look at its actions, it won¡¯t come to us?¡± Calz suddenly frowned and raised his gun to lay down the Sea King class. ¡°Karl, you are not suitable for shots¡­ The bullets after the amplification are too large and will break the film.¡± In the fall, he stopped and stared at the Sea King class of the assaults the senses. ¡°Let me come.¡± Among the people present, only Autumn is not Devil Fruit Ability User. He has the Ability to fight freely in the ocean. ¡°bang!¡± Suddenly, a loud bang came out and I saw a burst of fire on the head of the Sea King class. ¡°Ye Huang! This is my special ¡®sea bomb¡¯ specially designed to deal with the Sea King class!¡± Emmerk loudly shouted, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, this little role, just give it to me!¡± The Sea King class has a painful heart, an angry roar, a gaze over the Shinigami, and staring at Emerson¡¯s bomber¡­ Suddenly, the Sea King class slammed its tail and rushed over to the bomber! ¡°Super sea bomb!¡± Emmerk fired again ~ a larger special shell, passed through the transparent membrane and squatted on the Sea King. The disease was terrible, and Emmerck raised his hand. The black mechanical arm immediately changed into a revolving machine gun, which instantly fired out 8 pieces of sea bombs and slammed into the Sea King class. After a bombing, this huge Sea King class was killed on the spot. ¡°Hey¡­ Ye Huang! Solved!¡± Emerson is excited. Being able to show off his strength in front of Ye Jia, Emmerk feels unprecedented satisfaction. ¡°Roar!!!¡± Emerson¡¯s tob barely fell, in the bomber behind, a greater shadow appeared. ¡°Captain! It¡¯s a swallowing beast!!¡± The crew of the bomber turned their heads and was scared by the huge silhouette, his eyes filled with horror. It is a Sea King with a huge mouth and a bar, but the body is like a snake¡­ such a huge Sea King class, only mentioned in the epic! 0.8 It is now appearing here¡­ Apparently it was awakened by the bombardment. ¡°Continuous supersea bomb!¡± Emmerk quickly turned around and fired the gun, ready to solve the swallowing beast. However, his super-sea bombs are good for dealing with the ordinary Sea King class, but the real-life terrifying Sea King class, which tickles on it, doesn¡¯t work at all! ¡°how come¡­¡­¡± Emerk, who has never been disadvantaged, feels the fear of the Sea King class. ¡°Roar!!!!¡± The swallowing sea beast screamed, opened the bloody mouth, and licked it! [Hai Zhen¡¤Dragon King Broken] Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°Invincible from the beginning¡±! Chapter 176 Chapter 100 Chapter 76 Fishman Island Crisis Suddenly, a black clothed silhouette wrapped in a transparent film jumped up and appeared directly above the bomber. Look. Wool, Chinese net With a wave of punches, bang on the atmosphere! The crack cracked like a whirlpool, but Ye Jia controlled the force very well and did not break the transparent film. H¨­ng l¨°ng Long¡­ The ocean began to vibrate, and it was shaken by the sky. The fish were all frightened and fled with horror. The sea water in front of Ye Jia began to spin wildly, forming a rotating water column like a giant dragon¡­ quickly spread to the swallowing sea beast! The swallowing beast does not seem to take it for granted, and does not take this upcoming rotating water column as one thing. However, when the rotating giant dragon water column touched the swallowing beast, its huge body began to rotate uncontrollably! Overwhelming¡­ The swallowing beast is like a huge propeller of a seabed, picking up the terrifying rotational force, and turbulent the entire ocean. But this state did not last long. As the flesh and blood of the swallowing beast began to be strangled and split, the blood burst out and invaded all the surrounding seawater! 15 Originally clear sea water, in the blink of an eye, turned into a bloody sea! Fortunately, the Shinigami and the Bombers have been sinking, and they quickly left the bloody ocean. Otherwise, they must now be ruthlessly involved with the fish, and become part of the bloody ocean! Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette quickly returned to the ship with the help of the reverse shockwave¡¯s formidable power. ¡°Long live Yehuang!¡± ¡°Long live Yehuang!¡± On the bomber, Emmerk excitedly began to take the lead in yelling Ye Jia, expressing his gratitude and respect for Ye Jia. This is Ye Er¡¯s terrifying Strength! Just a shot, you can almost overturn the ocean! Even an epic-like swallowing sea beast is just a small character that can be solved in front of Yehuang that¡¯s all! ¡°This guy.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head helplessly. ¡°New World turned out to be terrifying!¡± Karz¡¯s face was slightly white, although he was a white leopard, but he could see his heart in his eyes. At first, when he heard the threats of New World, he felt that he didn¡¯t take it for granted. But when he saw the giant swallowing beast of the giant open wide open like a sacrificial bowl, they were all swallowed, Karls was full of power. If there is no Ye Jia to shoot, just because of these people, even New World¡¯s door can¡¯t get in! ¡°Continue to the Fishman Island!¡± The two ships continued to sink and marched in the deep sea. After a short time, they saw the huge seabed waterfall and many of the oversized Sea King classes that existed in the seabed! Under the escort of Ye Jia and Qiu Li, the boat successfully passed all the roads. Finally, when they re-visited the ray of light, everyone was excited. When you arrive at the place where the rays of light are located, you are really entering New World! ¡°Wait! There seems to be a gunfire!¡± Karls¡¯s ear movements, sensitive hearing felt the faint movement from afar. ¡°gunfire?¡± Others are puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I look at it in the past.¡± Ye Jia waved his hand directly. ¡°No need to worry, keep moving forward!¡± The two ships are constantly close to where the rays of light are, the closer they are, the stronger the movement. Everyone heard it, it was indeed the sound of artillery, and it was mixed with the sound of shouting. Until they reached the rays of light, looking out, it was clear where the sounds came from ¨C Fishman Island! As Yi Jia envisioned, there is a whole island in the huge double-layer semi-circular bubble shield. The architectural style of the island is very different from the land. At first glance, it is as if you have seen a transparent glass ball loaded with land, crystal clear and extraordinarily spectacular. However, Ye Jia and the others could not appreciate this magnificent scene¡­ At this time, outside this huge Fishman Island, it was extremely fiercely strangled! The huge Sea King class, which has a number of heads and swallowing sea beasts, is in a fierce underwater game with dozens of human Pirate Ships! Don¡¯t look at the seabed is the world of the Sea King class, but in the human Pirate, there is obviously a good Expert of the Strength, so that the Sea King class can not afford to take care of the other, can only be constantly bombarded by artillery. Many Fishman want to approach Pirate Ship in all directions, trying to tear the Pirate Ship¡¯s membrane and let Pirate die directly on the seabed. However, before they were close, one after another bullets had been fired and they were directly screened. Even if Fishman is lucky enough to be near Pirate Ship, there will be a familiar water-based Expert on the Pirate Ship, which will kill Fishman on the spot! In this war, the preparations for human Pirate are obviously sufficient, and the one-sided crushing does not give the Fishman a breather! ¡°It¡¯s Pirates of New World.¡± 347 Ye Jia took a look at the dozens of Pirate Ship¡¯s Pirate flags, which were different and not familiar. Obviously, these Pirates are all from New World, and all the Strengths are good¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to be all together now, and I¡¯m going to capture the Fishman Island! ¡°After Whitebeard is dead, Fishman Island should be under the jurisdiction of Big Mom¡­ No, if there is a Big Mom banner, how can Pirates of New World dare to attack Fishman Island?¡± Ye Jia did not rush to go up and ordered the ship¡¯s forward speed to slow down. ¡°Damn! There are human Pirate Ships coming!¡± ¡°The gang of human beings has come no less than ten times! This preparation is more abundant¡­ They are ironic to capture the Fishman Island¡­ I will not let them succeed!¡± ¡°Even if I put this life on, I want to protect the safety of Fishman Island!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! There is a Pirate Shipbreak line to enter the island! Stop them!¡± The Fishman complexion changed, and it was only after seeing that a Pirate Ship had broken through layers and was entering Fishman Island! ¡°Hahaha¡­small! Look, all of them are mermaids worth a thousand dollars! Be sure to catch them all, live, we have to make a fortune this time!¡± Chapter 177 100 Chapter 77 I want this island! A Pirate Ship breakthrough, the second one immediately entered the Fishman Island. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Dozens of Pirate Ships are continually approaching Fishman Island, trying to get in! ¡°Don¡¯t look around! Let me win and then take care of your Fishman Island! Hahaha¡­¡± The strong Great Pirates, who are not afraid of the sea, have a transparent membrane on their heads and move freely in the water, stopping the Sea King class and the gang of Fishmans. Thousands of people besieged a few Sea King classes and rushed with the soldiers of Fishman Island, and the two sides fought hard. Blood blooms in the sea, after the more than ten failed Pirates, this time with a perfect strategy to directly break through the encirclement and into the Fishman Island. As more and more Pirate Ships enter the Fishman Island, the Fishman soldiers desperately want to block, but each and everyone is killed by the human Pirate¡¯s knife¡­ ¡°Little! Have you seen it? The low-quality Fishman and the mermaid are all in front of you!¡± ¡°Live a beautiful mermaid! All the others are killed! There are gold and silver jewels, all of which are left, as long as they are visible, take them away!¡± ¡°coax!!!!¡± The Pirates who entered the Fishman Island were excited. Failed so many times, the damage was heavy, this time finally succeeded in coming in! look! The beautiful mermaid that is running away from each and everyone¡­ If they are placed at the auction, they can sell hundreds of millions of Berries! And the valuable treasures they have, it¡¯s a paradise! ¡°You guys¡­ it¡¯s too crazy!¡± ¡°Here is Whitebeard¡¯s territory! Even if Whitebeard has passed away¡­ but Fire Fist Ace has inherited his name, the protection here is still valid! Are you not afraid of being chased by Whitebeard Pirates!¡± King of the Fishman Island Kingdom, the ¡°Knight of the Sea¡± Neptune, led the army to block in front of the Pirates, the expression said gloomy. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Standing on his behind, and the princes of the Fishman kingdom, all armed with weapons, are ready to go to war at any time. ¡°Neptune, don¡¯t be naive! If Fire Fist Ace is coming, they are coming early!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we have a dozen times of Attack Fishman Island, each time losing a lot, failing to return¡­ This time, we must kill all the Fishman Island! Look at your low-level Fishman, still How to resist!¡± ¡°And Fishman Island is not even Kaiky¨­ Jinbe, why can you stop us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still awkward¡­ maybe it¡¯s big~ I¡¯m in a good mood, and I can put you in Fishman!¡± New World¡¯s Captain Pirate Ship, each and everyone, came down from the boat with a variety of weapons, said with a sneer. These captains are all famous Great Pirate in New World, with billions of Strengths¡­ Some of them even break 2 billion, 3 billion, can be described as Expert Collection! This shows how much energy the gang has spent to capture the Fishman Island and bring together so many Great Pirates. At the same time also represents how strong their greed for the Fishman Island! Fishman Island is a rare treasure¡­not to mention the price of the beautiful mermaid, the pearls produced every year on Fishman Island and many other marine treasures, each of which can be sold at a high price. price! If you can occupy the Fishman Island, you will have a golden mountain! ¡°Fishman Island will never be afraid of any aggressor¡­ your evil intentions will never succeed!¡± ¡°Open fire!¡± Neptune waved his hand, and the Fishman soldiers concentrated their fire directly, and the bullets rushed to the Pirates of New World! ¡°Bullet? This thing can only be used against the weak! Don¡¯t underestimate us!¡± ¡°Little! Kill me!¡± Captain Pirates of New World led the crew down and rushed straight up! In the blink of an eye, Fishman Island turned into a bloody battlefield. ¡°Go, let¡¯s go up!¡± Suddenly, Ye Jia waved her hand and gestured for the direction of Fishman Island. ¡°Do you want to participate in this war?¡± Asked in autumn. ¡°Of course! I was not interested in this kind of war. But I just suddenly thought that if I could put Fishman Island as my first place to enter New World¡­ it looks pretty good!¡± Fishman Island belongs to the necessary route to enter New World¡­ If you take it here, it basically means to announce to New World that Yehuang has begun to enter New World! Not only that, but Ye Jia also knows that the future of Fishman Island will belong to Big Mom Pirates sooner or later. ¡°Big Mom Pirates, it doesn¡¯t deserve to have Fishman Island¡­ this site, it¡¯s Ye Jia!¡± Shinigami and Bomber, speeding in the direction of Fishman Island. ¡°Hey? Not all of them are already here? Why are Pirate Ships outside?¡± The Pirates of New World saw the Shinigami number, and could not help but reveal the confused expression. ¡°Wait¡­ the flag is familiar, how do I always feel where I have seen it?¡± When you see Pirate Ship, the first time is of course to look at the Pirate flag. However, because only the portrait of Ye Jia was placed on the wanted order, and the Shinigami pirate¡¯s Pirate flag was not placed, these Pirates of New World were not recognized at a glance. ¡°Look! The man standing on the Pirate Ship is wearing a black robe¡­haha! Another imitation of Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± Ye Jia is at the forefront, wants to see more clearly, and wants to let these Pirates see their silhouette, do not have to do it themselves, choose to escape. However, the Pirates did not take Ye Jia at all, but instead thought that the black robe was in the shape of Shinigami Ye Jia, who was sensational to World. Since Ye Jia became famous, all of World, including New World, has set off a wave of worship. Everyone respects Expert, Shinigami Ye Jia has made a great record, almost ruined Marine headquarters, and naturally became the idol of all Pirate¡¯s mind¡­ So many people are learning to dress Ye Jia, and occasionally go to town to see Almost all the streets are people dressed in black robe. Chapter 178 The 100 Chapter 78 shot! I saw it again, and completely regarded Ye Jia as an imitator of worship, and ridiculed hard. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Captain, I seem to hear that they are talking about you.¡± Karls heard the sensation and heard the ridicule of the Pirates. ¡°The battlefield is too noisy¡­ I can¡¯t hear anything, but I can see that they are smiling at me, unfortunately, that is the smile I least like!¡± Ye Jia stood at the bow and said with eyes. ¡°Amerk! Use your bombs, first hit it! The target is the Pirate Ship!¡± Ye Jia is far away. ¡°As you bid!¡± Being able to get Ye Jia¡¯s instructions, Emmerk was so excited that he immediately lifted the black robotic arm and changed the black hole to the big gun. ¡°Ye Huang wants you to die¡­ you will die for me!¡± Bang! A huge sea bomb spurt out from Emerson¡¯s one-armed cannon. The shape of this sea bomb is very similar to that of a missile. It is like a shark. The sharp head passes through the ship¡¯s membrane effortlessly, bringing out a long bubble tail in the sea and galloping towards the Pirate Ship! ¡°Damn! They dare to shoot us at us!¡± ¡°Quickly open the gun! Stop this shell!¡± ¡°What a joke? Is this shell going to turn?¡± Pirate¡¯s 463 wanted to intercept the sea bomb for a while, but what made them fall through the glasses¡­ The sea bomb turned a corner and continued to pounce on their Pirate Ship! ¡°Hey! This is my special sea bomb! With the most avant-garde tracking function¡­ Ye Huang¡¯s order, I have to come up with the best means to implement! Give me death!¡± Immerm¡¯s mechanical monocular is being broadcast from the perspective of a sea bomb, and his robotic arm has just a control device that perfectly controls the sea ammunition to avoid the steering. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø This is Emerson¡¯s must-kill card. In order to be able to perfectly complete the Quest of Ye Jia, in front of Ye Jia, Emmerk directly took out the things at the bottom of the pressure box. ¡°Quick and fast! You have to cut the shell to Activate! It is about to fly!¡± The captains of pirate¡¯s saw it and shouted loudly. Pirate, who was struggling with the Fishman soldiers, saw that he was going to stop on the road with the machete and cut it in half with a machete¡­ but their knives had not yet fallen, and the sea ammunition began to turn and escaped directly. Their Attack! ¡°A bunch of idiots! If you let me cut off, how can I tell Yehuang?¡± Emerson is bornered. ¡°Crashed up! Get rid of Activate!¡± Bang!! With a bang, the bomb exploded on the spot of a Pirate Ship designated by Ye Jia! The ship¡¯s membrane burst, everyone sank into the sea, there was no transparent cover, they didn¡¯t have the underwater battle Ability, the Fishman soldiers saw it, and they rushed to kill all these guys! ¡°Amerk, done a good job!¡± Ye Jia sighed. ¡°Hey wow! Yehuang praises me!!¡± Emmerk was so excited that his tears fluttered. ¡°Hey! Are you not mistaken? We are all humans! The gang is a low-level Fishman. Which side are you on the side?!¡± ¡°You guys damn bastard¡­ are you trying to swallow the treasures of Fishman Island? Don¡¯t dream!¡± ¡°They helped Fishman, just like the Fishman Island, kill them!¡± The Pirates were so angry that Pirate leaped from the boat with a transparent hood and flew over to the Shinigami. ¡°Captain, these little characters are handed over to us!¡± Karz stepped forward. ¡°Poor vicious people¡­die without regret !¡± Autumn is also not to be outdone. ¡°I also need to go!¡± Silk greens raise their arms. ¡°Take it to you.¡± Ye Jia retreat One step, no shot. The two sides fought at the touch of a button. boom! boom! boom! ¡­¡­ Karls fired continuously and used [100 multiplier], and the bullet traveled through the water at a very fast speed without affecting the ship¡¯s membrane. The Pirate couldn¡¯t think of it. The bullets could still maintain that speed in the water. Even the dodge was too late. Heart and his head were hit directly. Many Pirates died on the spot! [Super hit the sea whip] Silk green radish raises his hand, the white line is like a bullet, hiding the sky and covering the earth like a Pirate! However, due to the influence of sea water, the white line cannot extend too long, but even so, there are still many Pirates buried in her hands! ¡°Blade and Sword ¡¤ Crazy Romance!¡± Unlike Karz and Silk Green, it is not afraid of the fall of the sea, it is wearing a transparent film hood, directly into the water, facing the front! The sea was rolled up to form a sea vortex, killing more than a dozen Pirates on the spot! ¡°The very powerful guy¡­ hurry up and let the captain send more people!¡± After seeing the formidable of autumn and the others, Pirate knew that they could not underestimate and immediately requested support. ¡°Wait! The one who stood in the bow to imitate Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ always feels his face is familiar, but I can¡¯t see it clearly!¡± ¡°A counterfeit goods that¡¯s all, don¡¯t worry about that many! Directly fire on the ship, first break their back road!¡± Pirates are going to follow and are about to take the life of Shinigami Pirates and the others. ¡°No! That is not a counterfeit!¡± Suddenly, Pirate, who found something wrong, suddenly slammed his body, and a bone eyes glared at Ye Jia. The more he looks at it, the more he feels like Shinigami Ye Jia in Legend. ¡°Really¡­ is really¡­ the reward order is hanging on the list that can¡¯t be provoked. I have watched that many times, it is impossible to admit mistakes!¡± ¡°The black robe¡­is Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Come on! You are going to stop! Don¡¯t stop, we all have to die here!!¡± This Pirate finally confirmed that it was the face of Shinigami Ye Jia! Suddenly, the Pirate screamed in horror and wanted to let his companions stop. However, no one heard what he was saying. A blade dao light flashed¡­P¨±ch¨©! This Pirate died on the spot¡­ The only hope for all Pirates of New World to survive is completely gone! ¡°Weird things! Will humans help us?¡± ¡°Did you notice that the flag is very familiar?¡± ¡°Flash Activate! I have research on all Pirate flags. Even the Pirate flag that Shinigami Ye Jia is not known to the world, I know, let me take a look, this is¡­ my God!¡± Chapter 179 The 100 seventy-ninth chapter is all about giving money to the boy! The Fishman soldier was shocked and his face was full of shock. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Who is the Pirate flag? Is it true that Shinigami Ye Jia is the one who sees you like a ghost?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be kidding! How could it be Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ He¡¯s a big man, he won¡¯t let go of the body to help us on Fishman Island!¡± Fishman has always been inconsistent with humans. Especially the soul who was once loved by Fishman Island~ ¡°Yi Ji¡±! In order to allow the Fishman Island to coexist peacefully with humans, a lot of effort was made, and even the Celestial Dragon was blocked¡­but the final result was shot. Although Ye Jia knows that it is Hodigan, people on Fishman Island always think that human beings have shot Oji, and they hate humanity! And for many years, humans have always believed that Fishman is inferior and is a lower race, so it is full of discrimination against Fishman. Between the two races, it can be said that it is full of hatred and contradiction, and it is difficult to resolve. So the Fishmans on Fishman Island can¡¯t believe that humans will help them¡­ this is simply a fantasy! ¡°The flag¡­ is the Pirate flag of Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± The Fishman soldier trembled and said, ¡°It is Shinigami Ye Jia helping us on Fishman Island!¡± The other two Fishman soldiers heard, stunned and couldn¡¯t believe it. With this at the same time, in the big fight of the three people, the Pirates of these New World finally couldn¡¯t sit still. Before, they only dispersed a part of Strength to solve Ye Jia. They are outsiders¡­ The main Strength is still entangled with the Fishman. But now they have to use these outsiders as the main force to attack, and many Expert Experts are coming to the Shinigami! ¡°Okay! Autumn is off, come back!¡± Ye Jia issued instructions. Immediately, the autumn quickly retreated and returned to the ship. Karls, Silk Green, also stopped Attack¡¯s action. ¡°Eat to eat Stamina Dan, add it.¡± Ye Jia threw a Stamina Dan to each of them. ¡°The next thing will be handed over to me¡­ These guys will know that Strength is extraordinary at first glance, and sure that each and everyone is a great Pirate with a bounty!¡± Ye Jia eyes let go, ¡°Hey¡­ I haven¡¯t opened it for a long time, it¡¯s time to add bricks and tiles to my warehouse!¡± How long? Since participating in the war on the top, the Devil Fruit in Ye Jia has never increased, and the pace of getting debris has slowed down. Especially in the journey back and forth between the kingdoms of the East Blue Bridge¡­ ã¶ is a Pirate with a bounty of more than 100 million! At the time of Sabaody Archipelago, in order to keep a low profile, Ye Jia forcibly resisted the impetus of grabbing the Pirates to break the pit and get the pieces. Now, I am officially coming to New World¡­ As the rumor says, you can hit a bounty in a minute! Looking around, at the moment I am coming to him, almost all of them are Expert Expert with a bounty of billions of Strength! ¡°The bounty does not mean everything¡­ as long as it meets the billions of Strength, you can get the pieces!¡± ¡°So many ¡®funding boys¡¯ wandering in front of me, if they don¡¯t get something from them, wouldn¡¯t they live up to their kindness?¡± Roughly, the number of children who are on the road is as many as 20! 20 Many people¡­ How many Devil Fruits do you have? Think Ye Jia is excited! ¡°As a human being, I dare to help Fishman! What about Strength? Dare to help Fishman, you are waiting to be cut in half by me!¡± ¡°Hey! Hey, they have two watery chicks on the boat¡­ all belong to me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! No! I have to divide one! Oh¡­ I haven¡¯t tasted the taste of such a watery woman for a long time!¡± ¡°Women are yours, their treasures on the ship are all for me! Money is my favorite¡­haha!¡± ¡°Less nonsense! Whoever grabs it first! Dare to grab it with me, I will split you all in half!¡± Pirates chase wealth, fame, Beauty¡­ When they see these three things, they will definitely show their greed. In front of these, the great Great Pirates of Strength are like this¡­ With their own strength, they don¡¯t know how much wealth they have robbed and how many women they have occupied. Otherwise, their reputation will be so loud, and they will use hundreds of millions of Berries. ? Each and everyone is hot and mad, rushing to the Shinigami side quickly. ¡°each and everyone is too much trouble¡­ or a quick and easy way!¡± ¡°Unfortunately¡­ this is in the sea!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª The whole body jumps up and down, and the blue thunder overflows the body, wrapping his whole body with Level 1 Lightning armor. ¡°what is that?¡± With Pirate stopping ~ body shape, Expert¡¯s keen sense tells him that it will not be good to move on. ¡°That is what he is! We have a large number of people. As long as they are united, it is only a matter of minutes to kill them!¡± Pirate, who can¡¯t wait to wait, is close to the Shinigami. ¡°haha¡­whoever is afraid, that woman and wealth will be mine!¡± The Shinigami is in their eyes, as if it were a big cake, let them kill and fight for food! [50 million Volt Sea God Memorial] The blue electric awning is getting more and more prosperous, and it will be reflected as if it is white and translucent! When the rays of light faded down, the Pirates saw a distinctive silhouette. Obese and sturdy, wrapped around the waist, looks like an exaggerated face in Peking Opera. The eyes are as big as a brass bell, and there are two ribbons formed by the blue thunder. ¡°what?¡± Pirates are puzzled and don¡¯t know what it is. Ye Jia raised his hand, and the big fat formed by Le Mans rushed out and jumped into the sea¡­ almost at the moment of touching the sea, the big fatty slammed open and turned into each and everyone. A lot of Lightning fatty, rushed over to those people! ¡°Give me an Activate!¡± Someone wants to block with a knife, but Lightning fatty goes straight through the blade and falls on him. Bang!! ! ! The huge Le Mans burst into the seabed! Chapter 180 The 100 Eighty Chapter One Instant Shatter! ¡°Damn! It¡¯s Lightning!¡± When Pirate saw it, they immediately changed their face. ¡°Can¡¯t escape¡­ Ah!¡± The Pirates, which are affected by Lightning, suffer from terrifying Lightning, and they are constantly pumping. ¡°Not finished yet!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth Pick up and enjoy the Lightning feast. Bang! His steak was barely fell, and another person was immediately caught by Lightning Fat, and terrifying Lightning radiated again. Pirate, which has been affected by itself, hasn¡¯t awake from the first wave of Lightning, and the second wave of Lightning has come unexpectedly. ¡°Ray¡­Lightning! Too¡­so strong¡­have¡­fast¡­run!¡± I have to say that the presence of the Great Pirate, which has a bounty of more than 100 million yuan, has a quality of the body¡­ Under the influence of such terrifying Lightning, it is enough to prove its Strength. However, even if he already knows to run, the reality is so unsatisfactory. Bang! The third wave of Lightning hits again, and the Pirates who want to escape are directly powered by the whole body. The slightly weaker ones are the 15, which is soaked in the mouth, and the body shape is completely lost. ¡°The third one can¡¯t stand it anymore? It really disappoints me¡­ I hope that your vitality is strong enough, don¡¯t die so fast!¡± Ye Jia regretfully shook the shook head. Followed by more and more Lightning fatty, and suddenly exploded in the sea! Bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­ Just like setting off firecrackers, Lightning¡¯s bursting roar is endless. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The Pirates are like a wave of waves from heaven to hell, from hell to heavenly sour! Autumn and the others see tsk tsk shook head, the eyes are the look of pity for those Pirates ¡­ ¡­ dare to take the initiative to provoke Ye Jia, no one has a good end! After a while, there was no more thunder. There are only 20 left in the field, and they are unable to float in the sea, and the whole body is blackened by Pirate. After the silk greens dragged their bodies onto the boat, they were tied directly. ¡°Keep going.¡± The Shinigami did not stop and proceeded to the direction of Fishman Island. ¡°All¡­all defeated?¡± The Pirates of New World are stunned. ¡°The past can all be the Great Pirate, which is famous for its bounty¡­. Even the enemy¡¯s ship didn¡¯t touch it~, it was so captured¡­ too terrifying, what did this Pirate come to? Haven¡¯t heard of it!¡± ¡°Open the gun! Give me a shot! No matter who the opposite side is! We have failed more than ten times¡­ This time we can¡¯t fail again! We must kill all these guys in one fell swoop!¡± Pirates refused to give up the big treasures at their fingertips, and turned the muzzle towards the Shinigami. ¡°I still don¡¯t want to dispel the idea of ??robbing until now¡­ If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t have to be polite!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes flashed in the cold. A white mask appears on the wrist. ¡°Try the taste of being shattered!¡± Ye Jia slammed his fist and slammed it on the ship¡¯s membrane. [Point shock ¡¤ crush] The atmosphere suddenly burst and a crack of a path of white emerged. However, the strength of this fist is not as shocking and earth-shaking as Ye Jia used when using Tremor-Tremor Fruit. It¡¯s like a punch in the air, just cracking the atmosphere, and nothing has been affected. ¡°fire!¡± With this at the same time, New World¡¯s Pirate Ship has turned the muzzle, all using Ye Jia as a hit point, hitting the raging artillery! Dozens of special artillery shells traversed the road in the water, and gathered like a fan to Ye Jia. Once you hit, not to mention the damage to the Shinigami, at least the outer coating can be torn, leaving the Pirate Ship to lose the space! Caracalla¡­ Suddenly, those shells that rushed toward the Shinigami smashed open the gap, as if they were beaten by the cymbals, and shouted at Shatter! It¡¯s just a blink of an eye, all the shells are like the glass ball, Shatter¡­ There is no huge explosion, no terrifying power fluctuations, just all the stones are broken and become a piece of marine garbage! ¡°The shells are broken?!¡± ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°what happened?¡± New World¡¯s Pirates look at each other in dismay and don¡¯t know how this happens. A good shell, how suddenly I broke it¡­ It¡¯s incredible! Just when they are confused ¨C All New World¡¯s Pirate Ship stunned a bit, like being hit by something, almost stumbled and fell to the ground. ¡°They hit us?¡± ¡°Where is the shock?¡± Pirates are puzzled by each and everyone, but soon they know what happened. ¡°Rifts¡­ Cracks are growing! Your ship is about to split!¡± A Pirate stunned and pointed at another Pirate Ship, scared to pale, trembled. ¡°What nonsense! The ship¡¯s 490 has not cracked, how can our ship¡­ Hey! You got it wrong! Look at your ship, it¡¯s cracking! The whole lower part is split!¡± In the other half of the Pirate Ship¡¯s Pirate, I saw that the lower half of the opposite side of the opposite side of the ship was inexplicably cracked¡­ and the crack grew in the fast speed visible to the flesh-eye, quickly climbing the entire Pirate Ship. ! ¡°Look at your boat! Your ship is going to crack!¡± ¡°What? It is obvious that your ship is cracking, we don¡¯t feel anything, how is it possible!¡± ¡°Captain! Look at it, the deck doesn¡¯t know where the crack has appeared!!¡± The Pirates finally found out that all the Pirate Ships were crawling full of cracks at this time¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened, I don¡¯t know why, the unstoppable eyes look at cracks growing under their feet. ! ¡°broken!¡± Ye Jia gently spit out a word. The next second, all the Pirate Ship of New World, like the appointment, even at the same time disintegration! The coating ruptured and the sawdust floated in the ocean. It was just a breath of effort. New World¡¯s Pirate Ship¡­ was completely destroyed! Ps: There is something to do, it is madly updating! Chapter 181 The 100 Chapter 81 I am cleaning up my site! As soon as they got caught in the water and didn¡¯t have a transparent film covering their heads, these New World¡¯s Pirate immediately fell. Look. Wool, Chinese net The Fishman soldiers were scared by the scene. Dozens of Pirate Ship at the same time Shatter¡­ and many of them are super-large Pirate Ships, which suddenly disintegrated and broke into pieces smaller than a slap, suspended in the ocean¡­ so spectacular Suddenly, these Fishman soldiers suddenly became scared. ¡°What are you doing? Go up! Kill those abominable Pirate!¡± The chief of the Fishman soldiers reacted first and shouted. At this time, the Fishman soldiers finally woke up and immediately rushed to kill the human Pirate. The ocean itself is the world of Fishman. If it weren¡¯t for the Pirates, but with a lot of Experts and a cannon cover, Fishman Island could not be broken. Now that the advantages have returned, the Fishmans think of this time, human Pirate has repeatedly harassed more than ten times, using various crafty plots and machinations, slaughtering many of the fellows of Fishman Island¡­ suddenly each and everyone eyes Akakami crazy, going crazy Kill ~ ¾! ¡°The air strikes¡­ it¡¯s too overbearing!¡± Autumn away from clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder. At the same time also began to know more about Ye Jia¡¯s Strength. Obviously it is in the sea, and there is also a coating relationship. Generally, the Ability User is difficult to function¡­ even if it is useful, the scope is very limited. However, Ye Jia only hit a single shot, but penetrated so far, accurately hitting all Pirate Ship! This approach of Attack has completely refreshed the perception of Ye Jia. World¡¯s strongest man¡­ even in the sea, it is the strongest! ¡°Go ahead. kanmaoxian.com¡± Shinigami continues to head towards Fishman Island. ¡°Captain, are you going to stop these Pirates?¡± Asked the Fishman soldiers to see the Shinigami and asked. ¡°What stop? Just rely on us, do you think you can stop it?¡± ¡°Not to mention, now they are the benefactors of our Fishman Island, helping Fishman Island solve the biggest island killing crisis. We should thank them for it! Fast! Let the soldiers all let go and lead the benefactors!¡± Immediately, the densely packed Fishman soldiers spread a path on the path of the Shinigami into Fishman Island. ¡°Fishman knows we are helping them.¡± Karls smiled. ¡°It seems that the effort is not in vain.¡± Autumn is also rare and shows a smile. When the Shinigami came closer, the Fishman soldiers saw the face of Ye Jia standing at the bow. Suddenly each and everyone is excited. ¡°Really Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± ¡°My God¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia will actually help Fishman Island? I heard that he was tied with Whitebeard in the top war¡­ The last time I helped our Fishman Island is Whitebeard? Haha, great! It turns out that World¡¯s most Expert is a good heart!¡± ¡°After the war, Shinigami Ye Jia has never entered New World¡­ If there is no guess, this is his first step into New World!¡± Fishman soldiers look like idols at the bow of Ye Jia. Before that, they certainly wouldn¡¯t treat Ye Jia like this¡­ Anyway, Ye Jia is a human being. They are photographed by Ye Jia and may not be shot to him, but they will not actively welcome him to Fishman Island. But now that Ye Jia took the initiative to help Fishman Island, he would have to treat him as Hero. Inside the Fishman Island. ¡°Captain! Out of the major event!¡± ¡°Allied pirate¡¯s boats are all destroyed!¡± The Pirates, who are fighting the Neptune¡¯s Fishman army, suddenly discovered that there was no Pirate Ship entering the Fishman Island anymore, and that the Fishman soldiers had begun to return, reinforcing the resistance of the Fishman army to Strength. When they looked at them, it was discovered that the Pirate Ships outside the Fishman Island were all shattered, and the ruins of the magnificent scene made them startled. ¡°what?!¡± The captains of New World turned their heads and saw the tragic situation, suddenly pale. ¡°How is it possible¡­ When did Fishman Island have a formidable weapon?!¡± They had attacked Fishman Island more than ten times before, and even went to the palace almost last time¡­ If it weren¡¯t for the new Fishman pirate¡¯s guys, they would have gotten their hands! If Fishman Island is soformable, you can destroy dozens of Pirate Ship¡¯s weapons at any time. How can it be delayed until now? ¡°Captain! Pirate Ship is coming in, but¡­ the Pirate Ship is not in our ranks!¡± The Pirates of New World are all unable to look at the Shinigami that is gradually entering the Fishman Island. ¡°A gap has been opened again?¡± Neptune sees Shinigami, brows frowned. However, as the Shinigami approached, many people noticed the silhouette of Ye Jia on the bow. ¡°Just stop here.¡± Ye Jia pressed his hand and stopped to stop. Then he jumped up and entered the flat land. In his behind, Shinigami pirate¡¯s everyone followed closely. ¡°That¡­ that is?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him¡­ it¡¯s really him! It¡¯s Shinigami Ye Jia! Don¡¯t want a treasure! Don¡¯t want anything¡­ Go away!¡± Pirate has already recognized Ye Jia¡¯s identity, and all of a sudden his eyes are full of panic. If he doesn¡¯t even talk about the enemy, he will turn around and run! ¡°The little ones are handed over to you.¡± ¡°The captains, I am coming.¡± Ye Jia gave a command, everyone led the way, quickly rushed up and began the unilateral crushing of inhuman! Pirate, we face a tough offensive, there is no resistance at all. And those Pirate Ships who are dumbfounded are beginning to teach Ye Jia¡¯s speed of light. ¡°Do you know what it feels like to be kicked by the speed of light?¡± ¡°You can savor it.¡± Just a blink of an eye, the captains of the five New Worlds were flying out on the spot by Ye Jia! Regardless of whether the captain¡¯s bounty is 1 billion, 2 billion or 3 billion, as long as Ye Jia¡¯s speed of light kick plus Level 2 Busoshoku Haki concentrated, no one can be safe and sound, all lost consciousness, on the spot coma. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia? What are you doing?¡± Neptune frowns. ¡°I am cleaning up my site.¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 100 Chapter 82 Any racial equality! ¡°Your territory?!¡± Neptune reveals a dignified expression. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°I will solemnly inform you, starting today¡­Fishman Island is the site of my Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Anyone who invades Fishman Island is like to provoke me Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± Ye Jia stepped on the Pirate Ship¡¯s body and swept the spot at the scene, with the idea of ??ice-cold glittering. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia shelters us on Fishman Island?¡± ¡°No? How can he help us on Fishman Island? Isn¡¯t human and Fishman not incompatible?¡± The Fishman soldiers are incredible. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, are you serious?¡± Neptune seems to understand something that Ye Jia did, but still can¡¯t believe it. He knows very well that Whitebeard is dead. Basically, Fishman Island has become an unmanned area¡­ In the New World place, it is impossible to survive on the island of Fishman alone. It must be attached to the existence of a formidable! Jinbe has already traveled to Big Mom Pirates and is ready to lean on Big Mom Pirates¡­ As long as it is successful, the fish 413 Island will be under the jurisdiction of Bigu Mam, one of the Four Emperor, and the Pirates of New World will never dare Invade Fishman Island! But now Ye Jia has appeared, and the high-profile claim to take over the Fishman Island is beyond Neptune¡¯s expectations. ¡°Do you think I am joking?¡± Ye Jia asked a question. ¡°Neptune, I know that your Fishman Island has always been inconsistent with humans, so you are very surprised by my actions. I can understand this¡­ but for me, any race is equal, whether it is Fishman or Mermaid. For me, it will never be lower than humans¡­ nor will it be higher than humans!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s words came out, and suddenly attracted a lot of gaze. At this level, the upper and lower classes are huge, and there is also the world of World Nobles, Celestial Dragon¡­ Ye Jia said this in his identity, it is undoubtedly a plain ~ sub-bomb on the plain. , shocked everyone! Are any races equal? This sentence has been basically recognized by everyone in the harmonious society of Earth, and nothing is strange. But in Pirate World, this is equivalent to saying ¡°World is coming soon¡±¡­ unbelievable! ¡°The captain just said¡­ any race is equal¡­ It turns out that in all of us, all of us are equal!¡± Kartz muttered. ¡°I didn¡¯t get it wrong¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia actually said that Fishman and humans¡­ are equal?¡± The Fishman soldiers licked big eyes, and their eyes were filled with surprises. Even the Fishman civilians who were hiding in the distance, were shocked by this sentence. ¡°Human and Fishman are equal? ??Shinigami Ye Jia has no problem with his head? Fishman is clearly a low race!¡± Pirate heard this and hated it. Just finished, the knife that left the autumn cut his neck. ¡°Our captain is talking¡­ I can¡¯t interrupt you!¡± Autumn is off from coldly. ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Neptune took a deep breath, I don¡¯t know what to say. Ye Jia saw the horror, incredible, damn look of everyone around me, helpless curl one¡¯s lip. It seems that I accidentally uttered a thought that was too radiant. No way, I have been educated since I was a child, and my thoughts have become ingrained. ¡°Ye Jia ¡­¡­¡± Nicole Robin, who heard this, apparently also showed a surprised expression. She has experienced that many ´ê~ suffering, this is the first time she has heard any racial equality¡­ and this sentence is actually from the captain Ye Jia who has been guarded by her. Nicole Robin can¡¯t imagine a world that can make Marine¡¯s headaches and can¡¯t be dealt with¡­ It¡¯s the words that are considered ¡°big bad¡±! Unconsciously, Nicole Robin shouted the name of Ye Jia¡­ She used to call Mr. Ye or Mr. Captain. ¡°Look at your expressions¡­ Is it really amazing for me to say something?¡± ¡°Also don¡¯t forget¡­ Fishman Island as my site, it is impossible to get my Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s banner as a shelter! Pay a certain amount of money to me every month!¡± ¡°There are pearls, gold and silver treasures¡­ I will give you a list when I arrive! There are only a lot more! And I heard that the snacks on Fishman Island are doing well, and this is also within the tribute!¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Neptune was stunned by the conditions that Ye Jia said. ¡°How? Is it difficult to achieve? Even if it is difficult, you have to finish it! Otherwise I will ruin your Fishman Island!¡± Ye Jia threatened. Neptune corner of the mouth. These conditions are not difficult to achieve¡­ but there is no difficulty at all! Fishman Island¡¯s desserts, pearls and gold and silver treasures are notoriously much¡­not to mention anything else, just to say that Pirate is the only way to New World, and I don¡¯t know how many Pirate Ships are killed every month¡­ ¡­just grab a handful, gold and silver treasures are more! And Jinbe went back to ask Big Mom pirate¡¯s asylum, but with a lot of money and harsh promises! In contrast, Ye Jia¡¯s request¡­ is almost the same as no requirement! ¡°Right, there is another one that you must do!¡± ¡°My Pirate banner must be hung in the most visible part of Fishman Island! Remember, it must be the most visible, even if the Sea King class can be seen! Do you understand?¡± After Ye Jia made this request, he went on to clean up the Great Pirate, which had a bounty of more than 100 million. ¡­¡­ The dispute over Fishman Island came to an end. After hearing the arrival of Shinigami Ye Jia and the news that Fishman Island became the site of the Fifth Emperor Shinigami Ye Jia, the people of Fishman Island were shocked. But soon, they turned from shock to ecstasy¡­ because Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s request was too loose, even lower than when Whitebeard Pirates blessed! At this same time, Ye Jia, who is cheering and cheering by the people of countless Fishman Island, is in a closed prison. ¡°Hey! It¡¯s time to get something from you!¡± ¡°My money-raising boys!¡± Chapter 183 100 Chapter 83 Frozen Fruit! This time, the New World Pirates attacked a total of 42. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Every captain has a strength of 100 million yuan, and there are also deputies on the ship, or combatants. The bounty has not broken 100 million, but the strength of the legend has already broken. However, many people have died in the middle, so lying in front of Ye Jia, the coma is unconscious, only the 48 bounty breaks the Pirate. ¡°This is strong enough, it should be able to resist a little longer, just choose you -!¡± Ye Jia refers to Pirate, who is about three meters tall and looks like Iron Pagoda. Look at the explosive muscle lines, strong muscle blocks, at first glance is the defensive power is very powerful. Immediately, Ye Jia blinked. Light speed punch! ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Buffalo Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Buffalo Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Kenbunshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®purchase point¡¯!¡± The long-lost electronic female mechanical tone sounded again in Ye Jia¡¯s mind. Since participating in the war on the top, Ye Jia has basically not enjoyed the feeling of someone else in this storm. And his Strength hasn¡¯t made much progress, basically developing the existing Devil Fruit Ability. ¡°Get some new Devil Fruit!¡± With Ye Jia¡¯s current Strength, it can¡¯t be called invincible. After all, Pirate World is too big, and the story of Pirate King is not over yet. It is not impossible to have more powerful people than Four Emperor. And the strength of Stress is much better, and Ye Jia certainly won¡¯t refuse. ¡°And my crew¡­ I am now in New World. In the future, not only are Emerson, but more people will join me. I want to build a New World, than Hundred Beast Kaido¡¯. Beast Legion ¡®More terrifying Super Ability User Team!¡¯ Building a super-Ability User team, the idea Ye Jia had before entering New World. What do I need to get Devil Fruit? people! A bounty of billions! Here is New World, nothing is lacking, but there is no shortage of people, especially those who have won hundreds of millions! With these people, is Ye Jia still unable to establish his own Super Ability User Legion? ¡°Congratulations, have you succeeded in making up the ¡®Buffalo Fruit¡¯ pieces, is it synthetic?¡± At this time, the sweet mechanical female voice rang. Unconsciously, the fragments of the cattle and cattle have been filled up. ¡°synthesis!¡± Soon, a fresh Zoan beef cow fruit was released. However, Ye Jia didn¡¯t look at it, just threw it into the warehouse and continued to arrogant! He is looking forward to the next Devil Fruit. ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Frozen Fruit¡¯!¡± Hearing the words ¡°Frozen Fruit¡±, Ye Jia slammed startled and then opened his face. ¡°Hahaha¡­ another three Admiral¡¯s Logia Devil Fruit is here!¡± Rao is Ye Jia who has several Devil Fruits, but he is still happy when he hears this tone. Let¡¯s not say how rare Logia¡¯s fruit is¡­ Single iced fruit, this is a very rare Devil Fruit that can dominate the ocean! Ye Jia was still worried about it. What should I do if I had a problem with the ship and it happened to be in the ocean? After all, once you enter the sea, Ye Jia has the ability to be bigger and harder to play in the ocean. But the frozen fruits are different. No matter how hot the sea is, it will take a moment to freeze all the surrounding sea water into ice! This Ability will not only help Ye Jia himself but also his partners! This shows that this frozen fruit is of great significance to Ye Jia. ¡°Occupy Fishman Island, I am about to get frozen fruit¡­ It seems that today is my lucky day! Haha¡­¡± Ye Jia was excited and didn¡¯t forget to rush to Pirate. However, his excitement has not passed, and the Pirate has been unable to support it. Soon, Pirate breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole body was no longer alive, and was killed by Ye Jia! ¡°Dare to snatch my island, and I am ready to grab my gold and silver jewelry¡­die without regret!¡± ¡°Next, then come!¡± For this violent Pirate, Ye Jia has no mercy. You know, they smashed Fishman Island from the beginning, but because of the Fishman Island defensive Strength formidable, the storm was unbreakable and failed. Later, they continued to find the Pirate of the Alliance to join, and they continued to develop defenses against Fishman Island, in order to break through the Fishman Island and burn and kill! It is conceivable that if there is no Ye Jia appearing today, perhaps Fishman Island will be able to hold on for a while after Neptune¡¯s insistence, waiting for Jinbe¡¯s good news to come. But the Fishman Island will be a heavy loss, and the Pirates will never give up! Therefore, Ye Jia has no mercy on these Pirates. ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Frozen Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Frozen Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Kenbunshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®purchase point¡¯!¡± Ye Jia grabbed a Pirate and said nothing, it was a slap in the face of a storm. Unfortunately, this Pirate¡¯s body quality is obviously not as good as before, until it was killed by Ye Jia, and it failed to explode all the frozen fruit pieces. ¡°The third!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t care about these details. Anyway, he still has 40 multiple ¡°send money kids¡± here, no shortage of debris! After a while. Just as Ye Jia beat the fourth Pirate, there was no air in the air, and when the eyes were at the death, the tone of waiting for a long time finally came! ¡°Congratulations, have you succeeded in making up the ¡®frozen fruit¡¯ pieces, is it synthetic?¡± Chapter 184 The 100 eighty-four chapter mammoth fruit and enchanting goods ¡°synthesis!¡± Ye Jia laughed heartily. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Five seconds later, a freshly blue body with Devil Fruit on the surface of the ice was freshly baked. Ye Jia is used directly. ¡°hu ¡­¡­¡± He exhales one breath saying, all of them become white smoke of ice cold. Ka ka ka ¡­¡­ Lifting the palms, all changed into cold ice crystals, Level 1 layer cream attached to the wrist arm¡­ If it was before, Ye Jia would definitely feel ice-cold, but now he does not mean ice-cold, Only warmth is left. ¡°It seems that the next time is no longer [Five Emperors], and there is one more [Ice Emperor], the scene of the snow is already very spectacular! Haha!¡± Collapse the ice, Ye Jia grabs a Pirate again. ¡°The frozen fruits are all out, what will be the next one?¡± With a curiosity, Ye Jia directly waved the speed of light and went to Pirate! Prompt sound: ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Mammoth Fruit¡¯!¡± Hearing this tone, Ye Jia stunned. Mammoth fruit? Has this fruit appeared in Pirate King? Ye Jia thought about it for a moment. ¡°Right! Hundred Beast Kaido has a drought Jack called ¡®Three Great Disaster¡¯, isn¡¯t it the Ability User of the mammoth fruit?¡± Ye Jia thought about it. ¡°When this Jack go on stage, it also refreshed the entire Pirate King¡¯s reward limit¡­ Up to 10 Biller¡¯s reward, which brightened the eyes of many people! I thought it would be particularly powerful, but the results seem to be more Sad reminder¡­¡± Jack attacked Battleship and wanted to retake Doflamingo, which ended in failure. He led the giant elephant of the large army, Attack Zou, and was turned over by the giant elephant. It seems to have sunk in the sea yet. ¡°And this guy is facing Inkarashi and Nekomamushi shopkeeper of Mink Tribe. He didn¡¯t get the upper hand. Finally, he used the Caesar¡¯s poisonous gas weapon to subdue the Mink Tribe. So it seems that the bounty really can¡¯t be fully trusted, 10 Biller¡¯s bounty does not mean that he really has 10 billion¡¯s Strength. At most, he can only be considered to be destructive, creating a lot of big disasters, real strength¡­ cut!¡± Ye Jia snorted. The mammoth fruit is obviously not the fruit that Ye Jia wants. He didn¡¯t want to be like a Jack to become a huge mammoth, with a heavy nose and elephant hoof to Attack others. Of course, what is more important is that¡­ becoming a big elephant will greatly damage the image of Ye Ye! Handsome handsome and handsome Yehuang, when the battle turned out to be a big ~ elephant? The scene is too thin to think about it! The only thing that is commendable is that the mammoth fruit is Zoan¡¯s Ancient Times branch, which, like the dinosaur fruit, is a very precious presence in Zoan. ¡°Although Jack Strength is not very good, at least it can prove that the mammoth¡¯s Fruit is still very strong¡­ It¡¯s also the 10 Biller¡¯s Ability, maybe I can create another ¡®drought¡¯!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I can already imagine how rich the expression would be when Jack saw the same mammoth as he appeared in front of him!¡± Ye Jia laughed and screamed at Pirate! This time, because several Pirate body qualities were not very good, and six Pirates were killed, Ye Jia barely got together the mammoth fruit. ¡°Good! The turn is the next!¡± One-time get the cow¡¯s cattle fruit, frozen fruit, mammoth fruit¡­ three Devil Fruit! And Yi Jia was excited when he thought that there would be several Devil Fruit waiting for him. But this time Ye Jia¡¯s good fortune seems to run out, coming out is a Devil Fruit that can¡¯t be seen at all ¨C ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Holly ~ Er Meng fruit¡¯!¡± Ye Jia heard the tone, the corner of the mouth pumped, and felt that System had a big joke with himself! How can Ye Jia, the big name of the Dutch ~ Mongolian fruit, not know? Upon seeing this name, Ye Jia immediately remembered that in Impel Down, Straw Hat Luffy was constantly called ¡°Straw Hat boy¡±, and all the way to ¡°hip-hop hip-hop¡±, all kinds of winks and eyes, can not distinguish between men and women, and Extremely demon ~ gorgeous existence! ¡°This fruit¡­ If I don¡¯t see anyone who is pleasing to the eye, I will let him eat it!¡± This is Ye Jia¡¯s first single thought head. As long as you eat the fruit, the fruit is basically a double sex person, no matter whether you are a man or a woman. If this is the case, what is the meaning of living? Perhaps Ivanov is very proud of it, but for a straight man such as Ye Jia, there is no more cruel torture than letting him eat the fruit! Even this fruit, Ye Jia, is not willing to leave it to the men, but it is better to deal with the enemy. Whoever does not open his eyes to provoke himself, let who become ~ shemale! This is the time that Ye Jia is most eager to explode Devil Fruit since the Synthetic System¡­ He really can¡¯t stand the reminder tone constantly reminding him in his mind, let him think of that demon ~ gorgeous face! I don¡¯t know if System is deliberately targeting Ye Jia, and Ye Jia has killed ten Pirates in one breath, only to make up for the fragments of the fruit! ¡°Congratulations, you have succeeded in making up¡­¡± ¡°Less nonsense! Hurry ~ synthesis, then throw me inside the package!¡± Ye Jia doesn¡¯t want to hear the words of the lotus ~ Meng Meng, and I don¡¯t want to think of that demon ~ Yan silhouette. ¡°System big sister, it¡¯s good! Be sure to give me a normal fruit¡­ even if it¡¯s normal, it doesn¡¯t matter, don¡¯t come back to those demon ~ Yan Yan goods!¡± Ye Jia is full of prayers. Grab a Pirate, Ye Jia took a deep breath. ¡°Guanyin Bodhisattva, come to Buddha, God Jesus¡­ No matter who you do, be sure to bless me!¡± After asking for a god of the gods, Ye Jia looked at it and waved the fist to Pirate! ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®sticky fruit¡¯ piece!¡± Ye Jia, who heard this sound, was in the wind, and there was only one sentence left in my heart: System¡­ You are big~ Lord! Chapter 185 The 100 Eight 15 chapter is once again ten strokes! Upon hearing the sticky fruit, Ye Jia immediately remembered the Don Quixote Executive Officer who died in his own hands. Look. Wool, Chinese net Obviously, it is a skinny and skinny guy, but with a sticky fruit to make himself look like a fat Uncle¡­ and the fat part is all disgusting! Not only that, this Devil Fruit can be described as slag in the combat Ability. It is okay to deal with the small cockroach. It really hits the opponent with Strength and is killed in minutes! ¡°Holly ~ er ~ Mongolian fruit, sticky fruit, these two fruits are poisonous¡­ Take it directly and merge it! See what Devil Fruit can be combined!¡± Ye Jia is not going to keep these two Devil Fruits¡­ If you want to provoke a more ¡°unbearable¡± fruit, what else? ¡°Hurry up and explode! Come out!¡± At the cost of eight Pirates, Ye Jia finally gathered the sticky fruit pieces. Clicking on the [Fusion] interface, Ye Jia directly puts the fruit and the sticky fruit into it. ¡°Heavenly spirits, spirits, and gods from all walks of life¡­ This time, give me a normal Devil Fruit! Anything can be done, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s normal, as long as it¡¯s not a wonderful type!¡± Ye Jia prayed in 587¡¯s heart. [Fusion] is not the same as [Replacement]. No matter what the two Devil Fruits are combined, they will eventually be selected among the three systems. If luck is good, maybe you can get a Logia Devil Fruit! ¡°Compatible with [fusion] Rule, whether to carry out [fusion]?¡± ¡°Fusion!¡± Ye Jia immediately ordered two Devil Fruits to turn into two colorful light clusters, gradually approaching and begin to merge. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network When the two colorful light clusters are completely coincident. Hua! Ye Jia appeared in front of a dark curtain, followed by a colorful light blast, revealing a brand new Devil Fruit. ¡°Congratulations! Get a ¡®rust rust fruit¡¯ one!¡± The sweet electronic female voice sounded, and Ye Jia eyes lit up. Rust fruit! This is a big killer for non-Ability User! Generally speaking, the rust-rust fruit is most useful against Metal. As long as you touch it, you can immediately smash the cannon, Higan, Blade and Sword into dross¡­ not the weapons of the Ability User. If it is fighting, as long as it is caught by Ye Jia¡¯s palm, what knife Sword Fire guns can all decay instantly¡­ What time do they fight? As long as you touch someone else, you can make others decay and weaken¡­ This Ability is suitable for use as a trump card. However, the effect of rust and rust fruits is not only this¡­ not only can decay of Metal, if the development level is high enough, it can also decay the human body, and even decay non-Metal objects! ¡°Good! System, you have finally done a good thing, I will laugh at this rusted fruit! Haha!¡± Ye Jia directly eats the rust-rust fruit, and after the frozen fruit, there is another corrosion facility. Grab a shackles and use the Ability. The shackles quickly rust and rot with the speed of the meat-eye, and eventually become a pile of sand-like debris. But instead of non-Metal, such as clothes, the decay speed has slowed down a lot¡­ Obviously, it is not possible to quickly decay non-Metal substances by Ye Jia¡¯s current rusting Ability. ¡°With frozen fruit, rust and rust fruit¡­ What will be next?¡± Ye Jia feels enough. A frozen fruit from Logia, plus a superman rust-rust fruit, is enough to make his Strength rise again! When New World came to give him such a big gift, it was worth the price! Grab a Pirate and pick up the fist directly. ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Bird and Bird Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Bird and Bird Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Kenbunshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®purchase point¡¯!¡± Bird and bird fruit¡­ Ordinary Zoan Devil Fruit, not particularly good, but not bad, at least better than sticky fruit and lotus ~ Mongolian fruit! However, from the name, I don¡¯t know what kind of Zoan is. Is it a branch of the Ancient Times? With such a good fortune, Ye Jia is arrogant and constantly raising pieces of birds and birds. Just as he screamed at the third Pirate, suddenly ¨C ¡°Congratulations, you can successfully combine the ¡®Blood Jade¡¯ pieces, can you synthesize 10 blood jade in batches, is it synthetic?¡± The tone sounded unexpectedly. ¡°Blood jade is good? Cool! I can come once again for a character!¡± Ye Jia blinked. The first ten strokes were his shame. Except for the most basic Devil Fruit, he didn¡¯t get it. The second ten consecutive years of pumping a lot, got a Kenbunshoku Haki, can be described as Pin Baofa. I don¡¯t know what good things will happen in the third ten consecutive draws? Ye Jia is ready to wait and see. After rapid synthesis, Ye Jia got 10 blood jade. ¡°You currently have 10 blood jade, you can do a ten-pound, do you use it?¡± ¡°use!¡± The blood jade gambling disk appeared in front of Ye Jia and began to spin up quickly. ¡°Heavenly spirits, spirits, and just come to a Haki!¡± Ye Jia prayed in her heart. He certainly does not lack Haki now, Busoshoku has reached Level 2, 3 is required to continue to Level 3, and Kenbunshoku is currently sufficient¡­ It is better to leave it to his friends. After all, here is New World, with Haki being New World¡¯s Beginner coupon¡­ and with Haki, the partner¡¯s Strength will be a new level, and Shinigami pirate¡¯s Strength will naturally be stronger! Hua! The black curtain pulled down, a colorful light group exploded, and another brand new Devil Fruit fell into the hands of Ye Jia. ¡°Congratulations! Get a ¡®bubble fruit¡¯!¡± Another fruit that is not very useful. Ye Jia directly ignores the bubble fruit, wholeheartedly begins to look at the results of the test character. ¡°Horizontal ~ trough!¡± See the lottery result, Ye Jia startled. Chapter 186 The 100 Chapter 86 Synthetic Mall! ¡°blank¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°Stamina Dan 100¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°Bushosh Haki¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°Stamina capped Dan¡± ¡°One cat and cat fruit¡± ¡°blank¡± This is the result of the ~lottery of the first nine of the ten consecutive draws. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Busoshoku Haki, Stamina Cap Dan, Devil Fruit ¡­ all ¨C all! Ye Jia This time, the ten consecutive draws can be described as a big outbreak of character, and the rich benefits brought by the ten consecutive draws have almost reached the maximum level! However, these will only make Ye Jia to be wild with joy, but will not startled¡­ What really shocked him is the last lottery result ¨C ¡°Get temporary opening of synthetic mall opportunities: 1 times (aging 24 hours)¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­this is a big profit!¡± After the shock, Ye Jia immediately laughed and laughed, how could he not close his mouth. Synthetic Mall is a Function that can be opened with Level 4 permission. I thought it would have a lot of Devil Fruit. If you have enough experience, you can reach Level 4 and use the Synthetic Mall to trade. Ye Jia didn¡¯t even think of it, once a ten-pound, I was able to pump out a chance to temporarily open the synthetic mall! ¡°Not only did you get Busoshoku Haki, Devil Fruit, but Stamina Cap Dan, and even got a chance to open a synthetic mall!¡± ¡°It seems that the next ten strokes, in addition to Busoshoku Haki, Stamina cap Dan, Devil Fruit, those hard goods are worth looking forward to, just count this special reward is the most awkward!¡± ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t care about that many¡­ It¡¯s hard to get the opening opportunity of the synthetic mall, this is something that Level 4 can open. Now give me one day 24 hours of permission, I can¡¯t waste it!¡± ¡°Synthetic Mall¡­ What exactly is it? Really looking forward to it!¡± With a eager enthusiasm for the synthetic mall, Ye Jia directly ignored other rich spoils and opened a new interface that just emerged in his mind. The icons on this interface are different from the others. The color blocks are bright and colorful. One of them is like a treasure tower. The square copper coins are hung on the tower ¨C this icon represents the synthetic mall! A little open, immediately five long strip icons emerge. ¡°Devil Fruit Class¡± ¡°Stamina class¡± ¡°Haki class¡± ¡°special class¡± ¡°pharmaceuticals¡± Going down, there are still many long strip icons, but they are all locked up by a big lock and nothing can be seen. ¡°This is the synthetic mall¡­ How do you feel like the interface of a domestic mobile game?¡± Ye Jia groaned. He freely opened the ¡°Devil Fruit class¡±. [Devil Fruit: I got a Devil Fruit. ¡¿ [Price: 100 purchase point] ¡°100 purchase point?¡± Ye Jia eyebrow raised. He did not forget that when the experiment [decomposed] Function, 2 Devil Fruit fragments can only be decomposed into 1 point purchase points. In this way, decomposing a Devil Fruit can only get 50 purchase points, only half of the purchase price! ¡°Sure enough, it is a profiteer¡­¡± ¡°But it¡¯s justifiable. If you can really 1 pieces equal to the 1 point of purchase, I will now decompose those that don¡¯t use Devil Fruit, and then buy it all¡­ When will I buy what I want? Leave, undesired decomposition until I have enough of all the best Devil Fruit!¡± ¡°And this type of acquisition is random? It seems that I can¡¯t specify which Devil Fruit to buy¡­¡± At the first glance, Ye Jia knows that this mechanism is to prevent people like him from buying and decomposing indefinitely, so as to get the most needed Devil Fruit. Return to the upper level 1 interface. ¡°Don¡¯t know how much a Haki is worth?¡± Ye Jia also opened the Haki class interface. [Haki: random get a copy of Haki] [Price: 500 purchase point] ¡°500 purchase point? Synthetic Haki seems to need 500 shards too. It won¡¯t be there to Haki. Can a piece of debris be worth the 1 purchase point?¡± Ye Jia realized this and quickly called out the [decomposition] interface and tried it out with a Busoshoku Haki fragmentation. Sure enough, a Busoshoku Haki can be broken down, and it is just the 1 purchase point! ¡°So, then, can I get Busoshoku if I want Busoshoku and Kenbunshoku if I want Kenbunshoku?¡± Ye Jia eyes shines. This is incredible! Almost at the moment of realizing this idea, Ye Jia has already thought of related uses! If Haki can choose from Busoshoku and Kenbunshoku arbitrarily, and the decomposition fragment will not be broken by half, then is it not representative ¨C as long as he has enough Devil Fruit fragments, you can get enough Haki? ! ¡°Decompose a Devil Fruit to get the 50 point purchase point. In comparison, 10 Devil Fruit is equal to 1 share Haki!¡± Ye Jia analyzed, ¡°With this Level 1 exchange chain in it, I can get multiple copies of Haki quickly!¡± Ye Jia was excited when she thought of it. But soon a cruel reality pulled him back: the synthetic mall is temporary! It is impossible to wait for Ye Jia to raise Devil Fruit! ¡°looks at such a good chance to get Haki in front of me, I have to miss it¡­ I am not reconciled!¡± Ye Jia is not reconciled, but he has no choice. But with his current Devil Fruit inventory, he can redeem a Haki. ¡°One copy of it¡­ After opening the Level 4 synthetic mall, it will be cool at the time, haha!¡± I silently wrote this down. ¡°Special class¡­what is it?¡± Ye Jia continues to open the special class interface. [Rapid synthesis opportunity 1 times: XVIIX times the size required for synthesis. ¡¿ [Price: 500 purchase point] ¡°500 purchase point? Is a Celestial Dragon so worth it?!¡± ¡°If you buy a point to redeem, you will definitely lose money¡­ or kill Celestial Dragon.¡± Skip this ribbed item and Ye Jia continues to look down. At the time, Ye Jia eyes is straight! Chapter 187 100 Chapter 87 Divine Artifact: Anti-Sea Agent! [Explosion rate doubling time 30 minutes: Within 30 minutes after use, the burst rate of all pieces is increased by 100%. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø¡¿ ¡°I am going! Divine Artifact! This is really Divine Artifact!¡± Ye Jia saw this special item, eyes are straight! What does the 200% explosion rate mean? Ye Jia just thought about it and felt terrifying! As long as he has enough bounty to break the billions, he can get twice as many Devil Fruit pieces, blood jade pieces, Haki pieces, Stamina caps, etc. in just half an hour! This is not Divine Artifact, what else is Divine Artifact? Devil Fruit shards, Haki shards, Stamina caps, dandelion, double the blast rate, there is no need to say more¡­ but the blood jade blasting rate doubles, meaning that Ye Jia can increase on a ten-pound foundation. once! Moreover, the 200% explosion rate lasts for 30 minutes. As long as the number is enough, let alone two times, even three times, four times, or even five times of blood extraction is not impossible! ¡°As long as there are enough ten strokes, I will have the chance to get another special reward to open the temporary synthetic mall¡­ Sure enough, the lowest is the most useful!¡± After all, ten strokes will exert the maximum effect. Ye Jia has exploded several Devil Fruits, so it is not easy to get together for ten strokes¡­ In addition, this is a gambling function that purely tests the character, so Ye Jia does not pay too much attention. . But now it is different. Blood jade can be used to get a temporary opening of the synthetic mall. If you can really use 200% explosion rate, the value of blood jade fragments will undoubtedly increase greatly, then the number of ten consecutive draws will increase, and his chances of getting a temporary synthetic mall will increase! Ye Jia has just come out from the beautiful fantasy of 200% explosion rate, and then look down, all the dreams in the heart of the moment are instantly lost. [Price: 1000 purchase point] ¡°I know! System is a profiteer! The profiteers of the whole world are the same, no one is a good thing! All black heart radish!¡± Ye Jia was stimulated by the terrifying price to cursed on the spot. At 1000, he can redeem 10 Devil Fruit and 2 Haki! Still need to use 200% explosion rate? What¡¯s more, if you don¡¯t have enough bounty to break the billion, even if you give him 200%, he may not be able to explode 2 Haki! The final end: This Divine Artifact is most appropriate and cost-effective only if you have enough Pirates in your hands. On the contrary, not only does it have no price/performance ratio, but the exchange is purely a loss. ¡°Stamina class¡­unsurprisingly, Stamina Dan and Stamina cap Dan¡­¡± [Stamina Dan: Supplement Stamina] [Price: 1 purchase point] The 1 point purchase point is equal to 1 Stamina Dan. According to Ye Jia¡¯s hand and hundreds of Stamina Dan reserves, it can be broken down hundreds of points. Although Stamina Dan is not a precious thing, it is really inconvenient if it is gone¡­ Whether it is Ye Jia or his partner, Stamina Dan is an indispensable thing, and the significant benefits are too great. Therefore, if it is not a last resort, Ye Jia will not use these Stamina Dans. [Stamina cap Dan; can raise Stamina cap] [Price: 300 purchase point] 30 pieces can be combined into a Stamina cap, which is worth the 300 purchase point! In this way, a Stamina limit Dan shards, the value can be 10 purchase point! ¡°No¡­ can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m afraid that at the [decomposition] stage, a Stamina cap will be half the value of the damage.¡± Ye Jia thought of this and immediately tried to decompose a Stamina cap. Sure enough, the synthetic mall has a piece of 10 purchase point value, but to the [decomposition] interface, only the 5 purchase point is left! This means that you want to break down all the Stamina Capsules into purchase points and then redeem them for Haki¡­ A Haki needs 100 Stamina Caps! ¡°Black is black¡­ but it is barely acceptable.¡± Ye Jia, who has seen System Pothole, has no choice but to sigh. ¡°The last one, medicines¡­what medicines? Healing medicines? Or Nine Revolutions Golden Pill?¡± Finally, I arrived at the last synthetic drug market¡­ With a curious mind, Ye Jia clicks into. However, Ye Jia only looked at it, and the eyes immediately went straight! [Anti-sea remedy: 30 minutes immunization ¡®sea seal ban¡¯ effect after taking] [Price: 500 purchase point] ¡°This¡­¡­¡± If all the things before are to make Ye Jia happy, unexpected, weird¡­ see this [anti-sea agent] Ye Jia, the mood can only be described with shock! In the world of Pirate King, Devil Fruit Ability User always has one of the most deadly weaknesses: sea water! Once you touch the sea, or the crystal of the ocean, Kairoseki, the Ability User will instantly become weak, and you can no longer use the Halfstrength! Even if you are a formidable Ability User, you can¡¯t avoid this danger. This is why many Experts don¡¯t eat Devil Fruit¡¯s¡­ the side effects are too deadly. Ye Jia once worried about this problem, so even if he has become so powerful now, he is still trying to improve his Strength¡­ because he knows that he is the Ability User in one day, he can¡¯t be completely invincible in one day! Sea water is his Achilles heel. But now¡­ this weakness actually has a solution to 3.0! Immune seawater bans the anti-sea remedy of Ability. Once taken, it means that Ye Jia no longer has to worry about the strength of the sea, nor the fear of the so-called Kairoseki bullets, or the Kairoseki handcuffs¡­ He can really be invincible! ¡°too awesome forced¡­ seeing it now, this is really unexpected, the biggest meaning of the synthetic mall!¡± Ye Jia was shocked and praised, ¡°But it¡¯s amazing, but the value of 500 is a point of purchase¡­ the price is still too painful!¡± [Anti-sea agent] is undoubtedly strong, but the price is also expensive. 500 purchase point¡­ Ye Jia is just like this! ¡°There seems to be a drug below, this is¡­ I know that medicine is the classification of God!¡± Chapter 188 100 Chapter 88 Super Divine Artifact: Chonghai Ye Jia said this because he saw the medicine under the anti-sea agent, and he could not help but send out this feeling. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø [Chonghai agent: can release the ¡®sea water ban¡¯ state, get 30 minutes anti-sea agent effect] [Price: 1000 purchase point] Divine Artifact ! Devil Fruit Ability User¡¯s Super Killer! If the [anti-sea agent] is enough to scare ~ Yan, then [Chonghai agent] can be described as a fighter in the horror ~ Yan! ¡°This price is not expensive at all!¡± Compared to [anti-sea remedy], the price of [Xinghai agent] 1000 purchase point is really cheap for Ye Jia! Because of its maximum Ability, it is able to lift the seawater ban! In other words, even if Ye Jia accidentally fell into the sea or was wearing a Kairoseki handcuff¡­ or was embedded in the body by the Kairoseki bullet, it was weak in the whole body, unable to move, and could not use the level of Ability. At this time, [Chonghai agent] can be a life-saving Divine Artifact for 15! [Anti-sea agent] Although it can immunize seawater ban, but it can not lift the existing seawater ban¡­ This is contradictory, but if you think about it carefully, you can understand it only if you don¡¯t get the sea Mizukage. [Anti-sea agent] can produce a role, but once it is in the state of Hollow weak and weak, [anti-sea agent] still can¡¯t help. Only [Chonghai Agent] can directly contact the banned state of seawater, so that the Ability User can get out of trouble! As for the effect of releasing the state, there is more 500 purchase point¡­ But this 500 purchase point is equivalent to saving the Ability User a life! It can be seen that Ye Jia said that the drug category is the classification of God, there is no exaggeration! ¡°But such a powerful thing, I can only see, can¡¯t touch¡­¡± Rao is [anti-sea agent] and [rushing agent] are so arrogant, Ye Jia can only see the eyes at. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The temporary mall has only 24 hours, and he can¡¯t put all the remaining purchase points into the two drugs. ¡°I have seen it all over again¡­ It¡¯s time to decide what to choose and what to redeem.¡± Ye Jia starts to calculate his own point of purchase. ¡°I still have dinosaur fruit, magnetic fruit, diamond fruit, cow fruit, mammoth fruit, cat fruit, bubble fruit¡­ 7 Devil Fruit!¡± ¡°According to the 50 purchase point decomposed by each Devil Fruit, it is only 350 purchase point.¡± ¡°But I still have a lot of Busoshoku Haki and Kenbunshoku Haki¡¯s shards, plus the Stamina captain¡¯s broken pieces, it¡¯s not difficult to raise the purchase point.¡± ¡°But these Devil Fruits¡­each and everyone are good things! If it¡¯s broken down, what a pity?¡± Ye Jia is a little distressed. According to Ye Jia¡¯s plan, what he wants most is nothing more than three Busoshoku Haki. Autumn away, Karz, silk green radish. All three are combatants. With Busoshoku Haki, Strength can be upgraded to several levels! As for Little Manny and Nicole Robin, one is an auxiliary person, one basically does not need melee Ability, so three Busoshoku Haki is just right. ¡°Come on a Busoshoku Haki that I just got ten, and as long as I redeem the two points with the 1000 purchase point, I will be alive!¡± ¡°But if you want to get the 1000 point of purchase, it means that I have to put all the Devil Fruits in my hands¡­ I have to break down those Haki pieces, Stamina caps, and Stamina Dan¡­ It¡¯s possible to get together!¡± After thinking about it, Ye Jia bit his teeth. ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a few Devil Fruits? If even a few Devil Fruits are not willing, what is the fifth emperor of New World?¡± ¡°Now, it doesn¡¯t mean that there is no future. Anyway, it will not be used for the time being. It is better to use it to break into a purchase point!¡± ¡°The temporary synthetic mall has only 24 hours. After this village, there is no such store¡­ buy!¡± After making up his mind, Ye Jia was not in a hurry to implement it. Right now, there is New World¡¯s Pirate in disorder lying down, waiting to contribute to his fragments and purchase points, can Ye Jia ÀÌ not benefit from them first? ¡°Everyone¡­ you can all be my ¡®purchase point¡¯ now¡­ you have to hold it!¡± Ye Jia blinked and grabbed a Pirate again, picking up the fist! ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Bird and Bird Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Bird and Bird Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Kenbunshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®purchase point¡¯!¡± The sweet female electronic reminder sounds constantly in the voice of Ye Jia. Ye Jia feels that there is never such a feeling of full expectation¡­ Every reminder sounds represent the buying point of real money! Soon, a brand new Devil Fruit ¡®Bird and Bird Fruit¡¯ was released. Ye Jia glanced at the unusual bird Zoan Devil 370 fruit¡­ it can be broken down directly. ¡°It¡¯s not an Ancient Times¡­ It seems that if it¡¯s not System Pro, it¡¯s a normal Zoan.¡± The dinosaur fruit that appeared before, the mammoth fruit, basically knows what branch when it comes out¡­ So, if there is no clear hint of System, it basically belongs to the ordinary category. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®dog dog fruit¡¯ piece!¡± It seems that luck has been used up, birds and birds, cats and cats, dog and dog fruits¡­ are all ordinary common branches. Eyes at the remaining Pirate are getting smaller¡­ Finally, on the last Pirate, the fragments of the dog¡¯s fruit are gathered. ¡°There are two more Devil Fruits, plus the original 7 Devil Fruit, which has reached 9, and almost won the last Haki.¡± ¡°As for the rest of Haki, use the broken Haki pieces to redeem!¡± Ye Jia, who made up his mind, began to invest in three shares of Haoshoku Haki¡¯s! One bite, Ye Jia directly issued the order: ¡°Give me all the existing Devil Fruit, all!¡± Ps: Recommend the super nice new book ¡°The Queen of Lily¡±, you must not miss it! Chapter 189 The 100 Eighty-Nine Chapter Shirahoshi Princess! The eyes are at each and everyone Devil Fruit is broken down in the decomposition bar. ¡°Decomposition is successful! You currently have a point of purchase: 472.¡± The 9 Devil Fruit decomposition gets the 450 purchase point, plus the 22 point that Ye Jia owns. Currently his total assets have 472 points. Then, Ye Jia broke down all the Busoshoku Haki pieces and the Kenbunshoku Haki pieces that he broke out. ¡°Decomposition is successful! You currently have a point of purchase: 925.¡± You can get two Busoshoku Hakis with 75 points! ¡°Give me another 75 Stamina Dan!¡± Ye Jia gave an order. ¡°Decomposition is successful! You currently have a point of purchase: 1000.¡± enough. Immediately, Ye Jia directly opens the Haki purchase interface of the temporary mall and clicks Buy. ¡°Buy a copy of Haki, consume the point of purchase: 500, do you buy it?¡± Hear took a deep breath when he heard the System prompt. ¡°buy!¡± ¡°Purchase success!¡± ¡°Congratulations! Get ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯!¡± It seems that luck is good. I bought a Busoshoku Haki for the first time. 487 ¡°Continue to buy.¡± Ye Jia continues to buy a second copy. ¡°Purchase success!¡± ¡°Congratulations! Get ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯!¡± Ok, two copies of Busoshoku Haki are here! Together with a dozen of Haki, Yu Jia currently has three Hakis. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Pirate is also all killed, and the Devil Fruit in his hand is empty at once¡­ It¡¯s a moment to return to zero, but unfortunately!¡± ¡°But in exchange for three copies of Busoshoku Haki, plus rust and fruit and frozen fruit¡­ this sale is worth it!¡± With three copies of Busoshoku Haki, Ye Jia left the room with satisfaction. He walked into the corridor of the Ryugu Palace, with wide, tall corridors on both sides, making him feel like he was in the Giant City. Out of the door, Ye Jia is preparing to go to the party. ¡°Ok?¡± Suddenly, as he looked up, he saw a huge Axe galloping in an unknown direction. ¡°Vander Decken IX IX?¡± Ye Jia suddenly thought of the target of the target fruit ~ trio. Immediately, Ye Jia went out and took a steady hold of Axe. ¡°If it¡¯s him, then Axe Attack¡¯s goal¡­ should it be Shirahoshi Princess?¡± Ye Jia looked in the direction of Axe¡¯s flight. Sure enough, she immediately saw a large iron gate, which was sealed like a prison. It was all sorts of Blade and Sword Axe Meteor Hammer. ¡°The Shirahoshi Princess in the animation is very nice. I don¡¯t know what it would look like when I saw it with my own eyes?¡± Ye Jia re-emerged and appeared in front of the iron facade. ¡°you are¡­¡­¡± Immediately, the Fishman soldiers who were in charge of the guards came forward, but after seeing the face of Ye Jia, they immediately slammed on the knees. ¡°Welcome to Ye Huang Daren!¡± ¡°Open the door, I have to go in and see Shirahoshi Princess.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. ¡°Ye Huang Daren! Neptune King has orders¡­¡± The Fishman soldiers heard it and sang. But after he had not finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Jia: ¡°Hurry and call me Activate!¡± Ye Jia coldly. ¡°Yes!¡± Fishman soldiers dare not defy, as Ye Jia said, now everyone knows that Fishman Island is the site of Yehuang, who made it? The iron door was opened and it was dark. ¡°Yes¡­who?¡± A delicate and lovely female voice softly rang. The lights were then turned on and a huge mermaid was presented in front of Ye Jia. Perfect body shape, cute face¡­ It is a big figure, but it is completely in line with Ye Jia¡¯s aesthetic. Especially the delicate and lovely face, flickering and flashing with a hint of conspicuous eyes, revealing a pitiful temperament, it is impossible to give birth to want to protect her desire. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s better to be famous¡­Shirahoshi Princess is really beautiful and cute, but there are still some gaps compared to Geymani and Silk Green. But it¡¯s this figure, it¡¯s really unique!¡± Ye Jia is not exclaimed by tsk tsk. ¡°Shirahoshi Princess! This is Ye Huang Daren!¡± Fishman soldiers are busy. ¡°Ye Huang Daren!¡± Shirahoshi Princess said, a bowl of eyes full of fear and curiosity, slickly looking at Ye Jia. ¡°Shirahoshi, have you been here for eight years? Do you want to go out and see?¡± Ye Jia asked with a smile. ¡°Really? Yehuang adults!¡± Shirahoshi Princess heard, eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°Yehuang King¡­Neptune King said¡­¡± The Fishman soldiers wanted to dissuade them again, but when they looked up and saw Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, they immediately swallowed the back words back into their stomachs. ¡°Although don¡¯t worry, there is me, Shirahoshi Princess will never make any mistakes!¡± ¡°Shirahoshi, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Jia went up to take the Shirahoshi Princess¡¯s big hand and walked outside the hard-shell tower. Many people who saw Shirahoshi Princess along the way were amazed. Shirahoshi Princess Everyone knows, but since I was six years old, I have never seen it again¡­ I have been living in the hard-shell tower for a long time, and no one is allowed to enter. Nowadays, the huge body and beautiful appearance make the eyes of all people inseparable. With Shirahoshi Princess and Ye Jia all the way, I finally came to the palace of Ryugu Palace. ¡°Ye Huang!¡± The Fishman soldiers greeted them. Among the palaces, a variety of food and wine dishes have already been prepared, and the crew members of Ye Jia are being treated. ¡°Oh wow! Big mermaid! Bigger than Neptune King!¡± Gyamani saw Shirahoshi Princess, staring at the stars, and rushing to see it as if she had seen a fresh toy. ¡°Ye Huang.¡± Neptune nodded respectfully. ¡°In the future, let Shirahoshi move freely¡­ On my site, Shirahoshi won¡¯t receive any trace of damage¡­ even if she has a good Ability!¡± ¡°In addition, Karz, Qiu Li, you both went to Fishman Street and brought me the new Fishman Pirates and Vander Decken IX!¡± Chapter 190 The 100 Chapter 90 is a step on the waste of Hoddy Jones! ¡°New Fishman Pirates and Vander Decken IX?!¡± The Neptune and Fishman soldiers who heard this were shocked. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø As a member of the Fishman Island, they naturally know the dark area that lives outside the island of Fishman. Fishman Street is a large place for orphans. Because of the incompetence of management, Fishman Street has become a gathering place for illegal groups¡­ The ones that live in it are all fierce Fishman¡­ and each of them is very powerful, it is a must. Neglected ¨C place. Because of this, Fishman Island is jealous of the existence of Fishman Street, and dare not easily provoke it. Not only that, but the Vander Decken IX¡­ also the Fishman Pirates with many followers. Because Shirahoshi Princess was threatened, Fishman Island had already issued a wanted order for Vander Decken IX, but it has not been able to Capture and hold. No one of the two gangs is so irritating¡­ Ye Jia is going to grab them all as soon as they start to talk¡­ But when I thought that the opposite side was able to single out Marine¡¯s Shinigami Ye Jia, everyone would be relieved. ¡°no problem!¡± Karz and autumn are nodded, ¡°but you have to bother Neptune King to send us a soldier to lead the way.¡± A Fishman soldier volunteered to leave Ryugu Palace with Akizuki and Karz. ¡°You must pay attention to safety!¡± On the way, the Fishman soldiers were warned repeatedly, ¡°The guys on Fishman Street are particularly ferocious, each and everyone is murderous, killing people without blinking! We already have a lot of brothers dead in their hands¡­ and that Vander Decken IX is also not Good guys, you must be careful!¡± ¡°Yes? Then I look forward to it!¡± Autumn blinked. Leaving Fishman Island, because Karz is the Ability User, he has to protect the body. Autumn also got a transparent cover off the head. Follow the instructions of the Fishman soldiers and they rushed to the place where Fishman Street was. ¡°See it.¡± Autumn has already seen Fishman Street. It was a street hidden in the dark, and the coating was also protected on the outer layer. ¡°Someone is staring at us.¡± Sensitive Karls has perceived a pair of booth eyes that are staring at them in the dark. ¡°How many people come¡­ how many people to kill!¡± Autumn is clear from the eyes. ¡­¡­ Inside the Ryugu Palace. The banquet has begun and a happy party is taking place. Geymani and Shirahoshi Princess are having fun¡­ Don¡¯t look at the huge body of Shirahoshi Princess, but her actual age is only fourteen years old. Two person of same age naturally have more common topics. It is. Nicole Robin is chatting with the mermaid to learn about the history of Fishman Island. ¡°Ye Jia, you taste this!¡± Silk Green is staying at Ye Jia and enjoying food with Ye Jia. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Jia ate a fish steak and the eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡± ¡°ÎûÎûhaha¡­¡± The most insane party is the Emerson entire group. They haven¡¯t been to New World, haven¡¯t seen the mermaid, and now they see it, each and everyone is as excited as playing chicken blood, eating, drinking, singing and jumping, playing the most suede. ¡°It is a gift from God!¡± Neptune saw this scene and rejoiced, ¡°If peace can last forever, that would be great!¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t you worry about Fishman Street? After all, it¡¯s just a member of Ye Huang¡¯s majesty. You should know the people on Fishman Street¡­ the formidable is not a little bit.¡± First Prince shark star woundly said. ¡°Since it is the arrangement of Ye Huang, it is not wrong.¡± Neptune just finished saying this. The door was opened at once. A few bundled silhouettes were thrown in. ¡°Captain, Quest is done.¡± Karls and Qiu walked in from the two, a relaxed look, and there was no scar on his body. On the other hand, the new Fishman pirate¡¯s guys who were thrown in by them, as well as Vander Decken IX IX, were full body blood dripping, scarred and dying. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± The First Prince shark star who was still talking about the matter suddenly licked big eyes. The new Fishman Pirates and Vander Decken IX IX are both big forces around Fishman Island. Strong doesn¡¯t say strong, and there are many people who follow¡­ and even a blink of an eye, is it completely cleaned up? ! ¡°Haha Haha¡­¡± Suddenly, the new Fishman pirate¡¯s Chief, Hodie Jones, made a sigh of laughter, lifted the head full of blood, and looked around with a stunned look. ¡°What a big thanks! Your generosity¡­ I also worried about how to get into the Ryugu Palace on Fishman Island and destroy Neptune in one fell swoop¡­ you are helpful me a lot !¡± I saw that Hoddy Jones slammed out a large es-enhanced potion and stuffed it all into his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes were red, stunned ~ out of the red light, the whole body muscles soared a whole circle! ¡°The Neptune is ruled by a human being¡­useless, and your royal family realizes it! Fishman is the most formidable race, and I want to make our Fishman¡¯s formidable!¡± Hodie Jones screamed and slammed the rope and rushed over to Neptune. Shua! Suddenly, a yellow-color flash illuminates. Then one foot appeared on the head of Hodie Jones. ¡°I am eating¡­noisy, noisy!¡± Step on one foot. Bang! The head of Hodie Jones was directly stepped into the ground, and a shallow pit suddenly emerged. ¡°Doing things when you eat¡­ It¡¯s really disappointing!¡± Ye Jia takes back his foot and returns to the table to continue enjoying the fish. ¡°Hody Boss!¡± ¡°captain!¡± The new Fishman pirate¡¯s are screaming. Hodie Jones was dragged out by Fishman soldiers and the whole person had completely lost consciousness. ¡°Hody Jones is a well-known formidable, and the new Fishman Pirates is his command¡­ It was solved by Ye Huang!¡± The first Prince shark starred on the cold sweat, and looked into Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, full of awe. Chapter 191 The 100 Chapter 91 is spread throughout the World! The new Fishman Pirates and Vander Decken IX were exhausted and the party continued. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Neptune is even more happy. Fishman Island not only got rid of the crisis of being plundered by the human Pirate, but also the protection god Shinigami Ye Jia. Even the potential Fishman Street threats are now completely removed, leaving only a harmony! ¡°Long live Yehuang!¡± ¡°Long live Yehuang!¡± After hearing about this incident, the civilians of Fishman Island also celebrated in Putian and expressed their gratitude to Ye Jia with their excited shouts. The rave party lasted all night, and from the Ryugu Palace to the Ryugu Palace, almost everyone on the Fishman Island came in. The reputation of Ye Huang was thoroughly heard on Fishman Island. ¡­¡­ New World. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia occupied Fishman Island?¡± Aokiji stood on the deck of the Battleship and faced a group of Pirates that had just been frozen by him, opening up the intelligence message handed down by him. ¡°Fishman Island is a must for New World¡­ He wants to put the flag there, is to announce the return of the whole world!¡± Aokiji breathed a sigh of relief and looked into the distance. ¡°Newbie with the potential of the Fifth Emperor enters New World, and it is bound to set off another round of storms¡­ New World will certainly not be peaceful, but it will also make other Four Emperor taboo, effective The containment of the war between the emperors of the sea¡­ This is also a good news. See 1 Mao 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± Whitebeard Pirates on board. ¡°Is Fishman Island occupied by Shinigami Ye Jia?¡± Fire Fist Ace heard the news, and at the same time, he also showed a happy smile. ¡°It seems that Shinigami Ye Jia will soon start to snatch the New World site. We have to play Spirit!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia occupied Fishman Island. Obviously, he announced a high-profile announcement to his entire New World. With his current fame, the forces will surely expand and become bigger in the short term¡­ but it can be with the old man. The guy who is fighting up! The formidable is simply not like it. If he came to invade our territory, resistance is futile!¡± Marco sighed. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s things will be put forward later¡­ The biggest difficulty we face now is this ¡®Edward Weevil¡¯!¡± Diamond Jozu said with a serious face, ¡°This guy dared to use the name of the old man, and many of the old Pirates who were under the old age were ruined by him¡­ We must find him and be the name of the old man. Also avenge the dead brothers!¡± Red Hair Pirates group. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia has entered New World?¡± The once-famous Four Emperor Akagami Shanks, after several fierce battles with Hundred Beast Kaido, became even more aggressive. ¡°Shanks, are we looking for him to help?¡± Lucky Roo said the road while eating meat. ¡°If Shinigami Ye Jia works with us, this competition will increase our grasp to 100%.¡± Ban Beckman lit a cigarette, indifferently said. ¡°A few times, we have suffered heavy casualties¡­ Hundred Beast Kaido has a scientist who is constantly making artificial Devil Fruit for him, and constantly adding newbie hands to his beast Legion¡­ The situation is not good for us.¡± Akagami Shanks is dignified. ¡°But we still can¡¯t ask for cooperation with others¡­ I believe Hundred Beast Kaido is the same. I understand that ¡®this thing¡¯ knows fewer people. The more people know, the more our competitors more!¡± When Akagami Shanks¡¯s words came out, everyone was silent. Indeed, the things they are vying for this time are really important¡­ no matter who they watched, they will not be able to fight for it! The less people know, the greater their grasp will be! Totto Land ¡¤ Torant ¡°Jinbe, are you kidding me?¡± In the palace made up of desserts, the famous New World¡¯s Four Emperor Charlotte ¡¤ Lingling, a fat woman called ¡°Big Mom¡± ??by outsiders, is glaring at Jinbe underneath with anger. ¡°You came to submit the paper yesterday. Today, Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s occupation of Fishman Island spread throughout New World¡­ Do you want me to fight Shinigami Ye Jia?¡± Big Mom¡¯s eyes are stunned¡­ ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Jinbe, who just got the news, is also speechless. Yesterday he landed here, handed in the paperwork, and wanted to ask Big Mom pirate¡¯s protection¡­ As a result, Fishman Island became the site of Shinigami Ye Jia today. In order to get here, Jinbe has gone through a lot of hardships¡­ I didn¡¯t expect things to be solved with no difficulty. ¡°As a price for you to deceive me¡­ Jinbe! You have to pay 5¡¯s lifespan for me!¡± Big Mom grabbed the big hand and grabbed it on Jinbe. Not only did Four Emperor and Marine get the news, but Shichibukai. ¡°The husband has disappeared for so long¡­ I know that he is plotting a big plan! Õ¦ Grandma, you have a good look! The Fishman Island has been occupied by my husband, what else can you say?¡± Amazon Lily, on the city gate of the emperor¡¯s palace, is hanging a huge huge bounty poster, almost occupying the entire palace city gate! The portrait on the bounty poster is the face of Ye Jia Haki. The female emperor stood in front of the city gate, a delightful and proud appearance. ¡°Is Fishman Island already a thing in his bag?¡± ¡°It seems that I have to work harder.¡± Hawk Eyes, in the dark forest, looked cold and waved the black blade, smashing several ghosts into 3.5. Since seeing Ye Jia¡¯s powerful Strength in the top war, Hawk Eyes returned to the station and began to work hard on Sword Technique¡­ Although he became the world¡¯s first Sword Hero, he still hasn¡¯t given up on the next step! ¡­¡­ Soon, the news was posted in the newspaper, spread throughout the world, and shocked many people. The re-emergence of Shinigami Ye Jia represents a change in the shape of the World, and it means that New World will no longer be calm¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia is dancing on the stage of World! Ye Jia, who was the initiator, was helpless and walked out of the room. ¡°There are two unused Zoan Devil Fruits¡­ In all the departments, Zoan is the most cumbersome.¡± Chapter 192 The 100 Chapter 92 gives Haki! Obviously, both the new Fishman Pirates and Vander Decken IX IX Pirate have contributed to Ye Jia. However, unfortunately, after all these people were killed, Ye Jia provided only two Zoan Devil Fruits that could not be found on the countertop. Although it is a pity, it is also considered to be two Devil Fruits. The next day, Ye Jia entire group, who had been carnival all day, re-boarded the Shinigami. The Shinigami and Bombers re-launched by waving goodbye to the civilians and royals who were sent to Fishman Island. ¡°You three are coming.¡± Shortly after the start of the flight, Ye Jia waved and shouted the three. ¡°Captain, is there anything important?¡± Autumn leaves, Karz, silk green radish gathered around. ¡°I saw that your carnival was too excited yesterday. I didn¡¯t tell you¡­just, starting today, it is time to let you see the same good things.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s mysterious smile. ¡°Good thing? What is it?¡± Karz eyes bright. Being able to be said to be a good thing by Ye Jia, it must not be simple! ¡°This is it.¡± Ye Jia stretched out the palm of his hand and spread out 15 with three thumb-sized black balls. The texture of the black meatballs is very weird, like the spiral pattern of Devil Fruit, but it is a bit like a honeycomb-like lattice pattern¡­ Anyway, it looks extraordinarily out of the ordinary. ¡°what is this?¡± The three men were puzzled and stared at the three black balls in Ye Jia¡¯s hand. ¡°Is this a modified Stamina Dan?¡± Karls said this, silk green and autumn are both eyes bright. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The benefits of Stamina Dan have a profound experience¡­ As long as they are served, no matter how tired or tired, they can be added back instantly, full of Strength! With it, Qiu Li can spend more than 10,000 times a day, and Shi Qingluo and Karz can also use Devil Ability to practice, constantly cultivating and enhancing themselves! Especially the silk green radish, a few months ago, silk green radish is still a weak woman with no hands, but after this period of exercise, it has become not fall and Karls! In the future, maybe it will be more formidable than both of them. And all of this is made by Stamina Dan. This shows how profound the shock that Stamina Dan has brought to them. ¡°How can Stamina Dan compare to it?¡± Ye Jia laughed, ¡°Autumn leave, take one to eat, you will know soon.¡± Autumn looked at Ye Jia with a suspicion, but did not hesitate too much, picked up one of the black balls and put it in the import. ¡°It¡¯s so bad!¡± Autumn away from frowned. But he still swallowed the black meatballs. ¡°Ok?!¡± At this time, the autumn is wide from the eyes, showing the color of horror. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Autumn, what¡¯s the reaction?¡± Both Silk Green and Karz have been staring at the autumn face and expecting changes. ¡°This is¡­ Haki!¡± Autumn is a surprise from the face, and when I raise my hand, the original and plain palms are turned into K¨­ka¡¯s black! ¡°Busoshoku Haki ?!¡± Karls exclaimed, ¡°Busoshoku Haki is not cultivated? How can I have Haki with a pill?¡± For Haki, Karz is not particularly knowledgeable. In addition to the Hooshoku Haki that Innate can own, Haki¡¯s branch, the other two Busoshoku Haki and Kenbunshoku Haki, can only be obtained through cultivation! You can have Haki by eating a pill¡­ Even if you don¡¯t need to be familiar, you can display Haki K¨­ka¡¯s skin¡­ This is amazing! ¡°Captain, can I take one?¡± Karls asked cautiously. ¡°Of course! This was originally prepared for you!¡± Ye Jia nodded. Suddenly Karls couldn¡¯t help himself. ¡°Thank you, Captain!¡± Picking up a black pill, Karls can¡¯t wait to throw it into the mouth, the taste is particularly weird, chewed and did not chew a few times, swallowed directly. At this time, Karls felt that he had with the body and seemed to have something more, and there was also an inexplicable message in his mind. Karls raised his palm and thought. [K¨­ka ¡¿ His white leopard¡¯s palms are covered by a level 1 black scorpion like a steel and iron black, reflecting the Metal-like luster under the sunlight. ¡°It¡¯s really Busoshoku Haki!!¡± Karls was full of surprise. He turned over and over to see his own hand, and then released and applied K¨­ka status. After confirming it many times, he finally believed that he really did not rely on cultivation. He only ate a black pill and got a Busoshoku Haki! ¡°It¡¯s incredible!¡± Karls was shocked to say that said. ¡°Green radish, this one is yours.¡± Ye Jia put the last black meatball in the palm of the hand. ¡°Thank you.¡± Silky Ginger smiled sweetly, and then he did not hesitate to put the black meatball into his mouth. Although the taste was more difficult than the line fruit, she still swallowed it all. However, very soon, Xili X also found that his body was abnormal. As she draws a white line and wraps the white line around the level 1 invisible Strength, with no difficulty penetrates the deck wood under the foot¡­ as simple as cutting tofu! ¡°great!¡± Silky green eyes are braving the stars. Hu! hu! Qiu Li can¡¯t wait to start using the [wrap around] around the knife, attach Busoshoku Haki to the weapon, and cut to any Ability User. He can clearly feel that Blade and Sword have become more sharp, and the powerful Busoshoku Haki has made him less resistant to the sword and the speed of the sword has become faster! ¡°¡­is really incredible!¡± ¡°Captain, how did you do it?¡± After the trial, Karz, the face could not restrain the excitement. With his current cultivation progress, he wants to practice Busoshoku Haki, and he has to use it for a year and a half. And Ye Jia, a black ball, saved him a year and a half! Not only that, but even the familiar process is not needed, all the moves are as if they are born, there is no obstacle at all! ¡°There are a lot of things you can¡¯t imagine¡­ this is just one of them!¡± Ye Jia smiled mysteriously and pretended to be beautiful. Chapter 193 Chapter 100 Chapter 93 Black Arm Zephyr! It¡¯s just Busoshoku Haki now. As long as you grab a little more Pirates in the back of the reward, Kenbunshoku Haki is all the same! ¡°Be skilled and skilled in Haki, even if you face a strong enemy, you can be more calm!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Time passed quietly. A glare, a week passed. ¡°It¡¯s getting closer and closer to Zoe, and it¡¯s time to get the first Poneglyph road sign!¡± Ye Jia The goal of this trip is Zuo, one of the places where the Poneglyph road sign is stored. By constantly inquiring and buying intelligence, Ye Jia can¡¯t easily lock the direction of Zou. ¡°Captain, there is Marine¡¯s Battleship in front! Do you want to avoid it?¡± Caltz, standing on a high point, suddenly started to talk. ¡°Several Battleship?¡± Ye Jia is practicing the development of Fruit Ability. ¡°One ship!¡± Caltz frowned. ¡°But¡­ these Battleships are a bit strange.¡± ¡°Strange Battleship?¡± ¡°Well, the flag above is not the look of the seagull before Marine¡­ there is a gimmick on the sign! I have never seen such a Battleship before¡­¡± Calz is strange. When Ye Jia heard it, there was a name in mind. He picked up a pair of telescopes and fixed his eyes to the distance. ¡°Sure enough, he!¡± Not as Yi Jia expected, he saw a ship with the same shape as the Battleship, but the logo above it was very different from Marine¡¯s standard seagull flag. Look. Wool, Chinese net neoMarine! Yes, Ye Jia is one of the Admirals in the Marine Headquarters ¨C Black Arm Zephyr! Black Arm Zephyr, once a Marine Hero character with the name of Sengoku and Garp of Buddha¡­ It is famous for ¡°not killing¡±. In the whole life, he has saved countless Pirates, but has not killed any enemy! This is a respectable Admiral, Rae Ye Jia, the first time I knew Black Arm Zephyr¡¯s, it was not awesome. However, it is such a real Hero that is betrayed by his own kindness¡­ Pirate, who he spared, killed his wife and children in retaliation, causing the Black Arm Zephyr family to die and suffer. Because of this, Black Arm Zephyr exited Admiral¡¯s seat and became an Instructor to cultivate Freshman. Kizaru, Aokiji, Akainu, Smoker¡­ are all students brought out by Black Arm Zephyr. However, his pain is far from over. In one accident, the trainee led by Black Arm Zephyr was attacked by Pirate Edward Weevil¡¯s Attack¡­ This man, known as Whitebeard Jr., not only killed Black Arm Zephyr¡¯s students, but even smashed one of his arms. Since then, Black Arm Zephyr¡¯s other hand has become a robotic arm, continue to serve the Marine, and fight Pirate. So far, Black Arm Zephyr still trusts Marine and believes that Marine can redeem the World. Until the new Shichibukai candidate appeared, Black Arm Zephyr saw his enemies, Edward Weevil, being invited by World Government to become one of Shichibukai, and the despair in his heart could no longer be contained. He couldn¡¯t continue to trust Marine¡­ Black Arm Zephyr defected out of Marine, with two Rear Admiral students, formed his righteous team ¨C neoMarine! But Black Arm Zephyr¡¯s wishes have never changed¡­ he wants to kill all Pirate! To this end, he did not hesitate to steal the ¡°original stone¡± that claims to have the same asformable power as the Ancient Times weapon! It is a pity that the final Black Arm Zephyr failed and died in Marine¡¯s hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to meet him¡­ I used to trust Marine, Admiral, which is based on justice, and was finally hit by the cruel reality. I fell into such a situation.¡± Ye Jia exclaimed. ¡°After autumn, catch up with the ship, I want to know this once Admiral!¡± Such a Hero character, although he has gone to extremes in his later years, still does not affect his image in Ye Jia¡¯s heart¡­ Be sure to get to know each other! With this at the same time, neoMarine Battleship. ¡°Zephyr-sensei, there are two Pirate Ships that are approaching quickly, that is¡­ the banner of Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± Adomila Ain noticed that the Shinigami was approaching and was busy. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia ?¡± Black Arm Zephyr heard, frowned. ¡°Zephyr-sensei, Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is too strong, we still avoid him.¡± Binz advised. ¡°Avoid?¡± ¡°With his Ability, we can¡¯t avoid it¡­ slow down the boat speed, I want to see what he is looking for.¡± Black Arm Zephyr said solemnly. ¡°Zephyr-sensei, isn¡¯t that chasing Edward Weevil?¡± Asked Adolilla La Ain. ¡°It¡¯s good to stare at his whereabouts. Our priority is to find the whereabouts of the original moving stone¡­ As long as you get the original moving stone, the students who are dying will be comforted!¡± Black Arm Zephyr¡¯s gaze under the sunglasses flashed. Adomilar Ain and Binz both expressed dignity and there was a hatred in their eyes. As the neoBattleship slowed down the speed, the Shinigami and the bomber quickly came up. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, long-await your name!¡± The neoBattleship is parallel to the Shinigami. The Black Arm Zephyr sees the black robe silhouette at the forefront. ¡°This sentence should be what I said, Admiral Zephyr.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, his eyes flashing. The two are across the boat. ¡°Admiral? This title has not been heard for a long time.¡± Black Arm Zephyr corner of the mouth. ¡°I know all about your experience¡­ I can meet you here, and I am very surprised. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, should you be looking for the original stone?¡± Ye Jia said with a faint smile. ¡°Are you tracking me?¡± Black Arm Zephyr frowned. Stealing the original stone, if this kind of thing is known, it will definitely cause alert, then his plan is likely to be ruined. ¡°Do you think I need to track you?¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t have to say anything else, just explain your intentions¡­ If you see Marine, don¡¯t dodge, take the initiative, you must have ulterior motives.¡± Black Arm Zephyr is outspoken. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m welcome.¡± Ye Jia looks straight at Black Arm Zephyr, stretches out, ¡°Admiral Zephyr, join my majesty¡­ I can fulfill your dreams!¡± Chapter 194 The 100 Chapter 94 is an accidental person! Ye Jia speaks amazingly. Look. Wool, Chinese net Not only did Black Arm Zephyr smash, but even Shinigami Pirates and the others stunned. Nothing wrong, to recruit Marine? ! Autumn and the others look at each other in dismay, the brain can¡¯t turn a little. Pirate invites Marine to join her, and the madness of this kind of thing has reached an unintelligible level¡­ Can it be surprising? ¡°Small to forget the shape, brat!¡± Black Arm Zephyr immediately became angry. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t catch you, you can talk to me like this¡­ If Old Man is not a Quest, you will be killed on the spot!¡± ¡°Give me the name! You are Pirate, I am Marine, I can never coexist!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s words stung the Black Arm Zephyr¡¯s heart and aroused his painful memories. At the beginning, he was too insistent on his own justice. He believed that killing could not solve everything, so no matter how fierce Pirate he dealt with, he was adhering to the principle of not killing. But it turns out that he is a big mistake! Pirate is Pirate, and 773 can never be so grateful and kind! So his only purpose now is to eliminate all Pirate¡­ All the infamous Pirate, he is all killed on the spot, never tolerate! ¡°Admiral Zephyr, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know¡­ Your wish is not just to kill those Pirates, but also to subvert Marine and reform the World Government! You don¡¯t want to leave because of hating Pirate, but hate Marine for being the most hateful with you. Pirate teamed up to make you lose your only faith, so you would rather be independent, even if you carry Marine¡¯s identity and move on!¡± ¡°I appreciate people who are determined to be righteous¡­so I will invite you to join me because I have a similar belief like you!¡± ¡°But there is no single choice to go to extremes¡­ You can¡¯t understand me now, you will understand it later. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China, Wen, Net¡± After saying this, Ye Jia signaled that the autumn was off. In this way, under the watchful eye of Black Arm Zephyr, the Shinigami gradually disappeared, and the back of Ye Jia¡¯s black robe disappeared. ¡°Zephyr-sensei, what he just said seems a bit reasonable.¡± Binz scratched his head and said. ¡°A bit of Strength¡¯s brat talks to me about justice? Does he know what justice is?¡± ¡°And he¡¯s still a Pirate¡­ Pirate talks about justice¡­ it¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Continue to investigate the whereabouts of the original moving stone and follow Edward Weevil¡­ This time, I must kill him personally!¡± Black Arm Zephyr turned his cloak and turned away, but as can be seen from the gap between his sunglasses, his eyes still looked at the direction of the Shinigami. ¡°Ye Jia, how would you invite a Marine to join us?¡± Autumn frowned, ¡°He will become our hidden danger.¡± Caltz, Silk Green, and Nicole Robin all cast their eyes with interest. ¡°No, you don¡¯t know his past¡­ If you know it, you will understand that he will never be our hidden danger.¡± Ye Jia told the crew about the Black Arm Zephyr¡¯s experience. After listening to it, everyone was embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that person to be Admiral!¡± Silk green radish unexpectedly. ¡°Admiral actually named Marine and set up another Marine organization¡­this is unheard of.¡± Karlz thought about it. ¡°The belief collapses, and there is only hatred in the heart¡­ His experience is worthy of sympathy.¡± After Nicole Robin finished speaking this sentence, she returned to the room alone. Once upon a time, she also had the same beliefs as Black Arm Zephyr¡­ It was a safe and secure Marine, and she turned to her relatives, Blade and Sword¡­ and like Black Arm Zephyr, she lost her most beloved. ¡°This kind of person, his heart is stronger than anyone else¡­ This time he made things that even Marine could not tolerate, and he would definitely be wanted by Marine. If we take him in, it would be equal to another Marine. Want to destroy our reasons?¡± Karls said. ¡°I don¡¯t care what Marine thinks¡­ I just think about what I think, seeing the good people at the end of the world, and finally burying the hands of Marine, it is better to save the World with him!¡± ¡°Revolutionary Jihad¡­ If he heard about it, he would be very happy!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. Half a day later, the Shinigami arrived on an unfamiliar island. ¡°Oreber Island.¡± ¡°Just take a break here¡­by listening to the information going to Zoe.¡± Ye Jia entire group Entering the town, Emerck and the others are responsible for keeping the ship. ¡°A very lively town!¡± As soon as you enter the central town, it suddenly becomes different. Clean streets, bustling trades, lively crowds¡­ Ye Jia is also a little fascinated by such human fireworks. ¡°Everyone is free to move, Qingluo you look at at Little Manny, she likes to buy new clothes, and she doesn¡¯t look at her. Maybe she went to which clothes shop.¡± Everyone is scattered and free to go shopping in Little Town. Karz went to the firearms store and wanted to repair his sniper rifle, or change it to a stronger one. Qiu Li is going to the weapons store to see if he can change his sword to a more powerful knife after changing eight swords. Nicole Robin doesn¡¯t have much requirements, one person, one book, one sunshine, and staying wherever. ¡°Then I can go around and go around!¡± Ye Jia walks alone in the bustling streets. Occasionally buy some snacks to taste delicious, occasionally buy some novelty to keep, and occasionally stop to watch the performances of street performers¡­ This comfortable life makes Ye Jia intoxicated. ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Ye Jia Ye?¡± Suddenly, a feminine female voice rang in Ye Jia behind. Ye Jia turned her head and saw a beautiful shadow. A typical office girl dressed in a golden-colored hair, wearing a pair of mature glasses¡­ a good figure and face, so that Ye Jia first thought of the action film three words. ¡°It is you¡­¡­¡± However, Ye Jia recognized the identity of this blonde Beauty at a glance. Chapter 195 What is the 100 Nine 15 chapter? Carly Law. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Former cp9 members, lurking in the water city of the city in order to get the design drawings of Ancient Times Dark King. But later, because Luffy¡¯s aura was too bright, cp9Quest failed and was chased by Marine. It should be on the way to escape. The former cp9 members will take the initiative to find themselves? Interesting. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Carly Law reveals an unexpected expression. ¡°You look a lot like a friend I know¡­Do you have anything to do with me?¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t smash directly, I wanted to see what cp9 was playing. ¡°I have something to say to you, I wonder if you can come with me?¡± Carly Law reveals a fascinating smile. This kind of smile is to eat people! ¡°I don¡¯t know your identity yet, how can I just follow you?¡± Ye Jia deliberately pretended to be a model. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie¡­ I am Caliph from cp9, which was once under the direct jurisdiction of World Government, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s already a thing of the past.¡± Carly Law said. Did you actually say the true identity? It seems that things are not as bad as they think. ¡°The cp9 that once represented World Government will come to me¡­ Life is really full of magic! Let¡¯s go, I really want to hear what you are looking for.¡± Anyway, free time to play, shopping is also a play, with these cp9 tricks are also to play, it is better to see what these cp9 guys want to say to themselves. Immediately, Ye Jia followed Carly, leaving the place and entering a remote street. Going upstairs, after opening the door, Ye Jia saw all the members of cp9 at a glance. A total of seven people, basically Ye Jia familiar people are there. First, it is the most Expert called BC9800 years ¨C Rob Lucci. ¡°Long-awaited, Shinigami Ye Jia.¡± In the face of Ye Jia, the other members are cold and sweaty, and they are in a nervous mood. Only Rob Lucci does not change color. ¡°I have long been your name!¡± Ye Jia smiled and walked in, a fart ~ shares sitting on the sofa, no strangers and guests. ¡°Let¡¯s say, your intentions¡­ I just got on the island for a while, you came to the door¡­ I have been paying attention to me for a long time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell lies in front of me¡­ I like to hear something sincere. You don¡¯t hesitate to come to Oreber Island in advance to find me. It¡¯s definitely not trivial, let¡¯s talk.¡± Ye Jia can¡¯t see these little tricks of cp9? His own whereabouts are erratic, and even Marine doesn¡¯t necessarily know where he is¡­ but cp9 has come to the door not long after he just boarded the island. Coincidentally? A start to talk is called ¡°Mr. Ye¡±. It is clear that the information was inspected in advance, and there are plans and premeditated plans. It¡¯s so painstaking, and it¡¯s certainly not small. ¡°Since Mr. Ye said so, I don¡¯t have to circle.¡± Rob Lucci said, taking off his cloak, the pigeons on his shoulders flew away¡­ slowly rolling up his sleeves, his eyes became sharp and full of fighting intent. Others are nervous at the look at, there is a worry in the eyes. [Rokushiki ¡¤ shaving] Shua! A black shadow flashed and blink of an eye appeared in Ye Jia behind. [Rokushiki ¡¤ Shigan] Rob Lucci stretched out a finger, Haki wrapped around, like a gun directly to the back of Ye Jia! Ding! Ye Jia didn¡¯t flash, but just covered a place behind Busoshoku Haki K¨­ka, which completely blocked Rob Lucci¡¯s blow, making it difficult for him to get into the half! ¡°Is there anything that can¡¯t be solved by speaking?¡± Ye Jia turned her head and said casually. Rob Lucci¡¯s eyes sank, without saying a word, the whole body suddenly began to change. In a twinkling of an eye, all his suits and clothes were torn, revealing a yellow-colored leopard form. This is the leopard form of Rob Lucci¡¯s Devil Fruit ¡°cat fruit¡±. [Rokushiki secret art ¡¤ The biggest round ¡¤ six king guns] Rob Lucci¡¯s eyes became more and more sharp than ever, like a sword with a scabbard, and the hands of the hands were made into guns, and they slammed into Ye Jia again! This is the biggest Strength he can use. And also added the two months to cultivate the results of Busoshoku¡¯s Haki¡­formidable power is stronger and more terrifying than before! If it is used against other Pirate or Expert, this trick may work. However, unfortunately, Rob Lucci has to deal with Ye Jia¡­ a super Expert that can be equally divided with Whitebeard! Shua! Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s figure disappeared directly into the place, Rob Lucci¡¯s strongest move, and the boxing wind gave the sofa a whole roar. ¡°Still it a bit, just say your intentions¡­ I don¡¯t have that much time wasted on you.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s voice rang on Rob Lucci¡¯s side. Fingers with yellow-colored flashes are now on Rob Lucci¡¯s head. As long as he is willing, you don¡¯t need to launch a laser, just a moment, you can instantly wear Rob Lucci¡¯s Sun! ¡°Mr. Ye, your formidable is really as rumored.¡± Rob Lucci sighed, put away the posture. Others came over and stood at Rob Lucci behind. Subsequently, everyone looked at each other, nodded. ßË£¡ Uniformly squatting, everyone kneeling on one knee and bowing his head, said solemnly: ¡°Mr. Ye, we are requesting to join your majesty!¡± Ye Jia brow raised. What is this playing? His eyes swept over everyone, revealing the color of thought. In his impression, these guys are not good at all. Let¡¯s not say that they and everyone are all members of World Government¡¯s most formidable spy organization cp9. Their arrogance is impossible for them to kneel down¡­ plus they have completely tore up with World Government, why bother to join another A Pirates, involved in the dispute? Unless they have more intentions¡­ ¡°Talk about your reasons.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. ¡°We want to subvert the World Government¡­ Mr. Ye, don¡¯t you know why?¡± Rob Lucci is serious. Chapter 196 The 100 Chapter 96 is about to kill! ¡°Subverting World Government?¡± Ye Jia must be in the heart, it seems that she is right. The cp9entire group was originally accepted by Quest, lurking in the water city of Long Bingshan, and has been trying to get the drawings of the Ancient Times weapon Dark King. It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t die. I met Luffy and the others with the main character halo. The result was all killed. Even the boss Spandam actually unintentionally started the Buster Call, making the entire judicial island a ruin¡­ Their entire group was also almost killed in the artillery. I managed to escape and healed the wounds. I was ready to return to the hometown of cp9 to teach the next generation. I never thought that Spandham would push all the crimes on them, causing them to be blamed and chased by World Government. kill. It¡¯s no surprise that it¡¯s time to find Ye Jia to avenge World Government. However, there is a bit of contradiction ¨C two years later, after the Dressrosa event, Lucci seems to be returning as cp0. It should be an opportunity in the future, and they have regained the trust of the World Government and assumed a more important role. But for now, their anger at World Government is excusable, and it should not be deliberate to do such a poor performance, trying to mix with their own hands. ¡°Join me, and subvert World Government, there seems to be no connection between these two things?¡± Ye Jia sat on another sofa, quietly. Everyone stood up from the ground and Rob Lucci took a step. ¡°Mr. Ye, you don¡¯t have to hide from us¡­ we know about the things that your Revolutionary Army is discussing.¡± ¡°The Revolutionary Army has always been aiming at subverting the World Government. You should be in contact with them. You should have the same idea¡­ I want to join your team and kill all the top members of the World Government!¡± Rob Lucci has a killing intent in his eyes. ¡°I understand¡­ you think I¡¯m in contact with the Revolutionary Army, so I think I¡¯ve joined the Revolutionary Army in an attempt to subvert the World Government and overthrow the regime they ruled, right?¡± ¡°But the results may have disappointed you. I just talked to the Revolutionary Army for a day and talked about the idea¡­ As for the so-called overthrow of World Government rule, sorry, I am not interested yet, more important things are waiting for me. Go and do it!¡± Ye Jia shrugged. He really wants to participate in the revolutionary jihad, but that is also a matter of one or two years. Now his top priority is to find four Poneglyph road signs to solve their ¡°fundamental¡± problems! How can I get the trouble with a group of once Marine¡¯s guys looking for World Government? ¡°Mr. Ye, frankly, I know that joining your majesty is not an easy task¡­ but we are really desperate.¡± Rob Lucci¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Our former chief Spardham has pushed all sins to us in order to cover up his guilt¡­ World Government has decided to secretly pursue us all the way, for which we have already encountered Three times of killing, my partners have been damaged to varying degrees.¡± ¡°But this hunt is not over¡­ World Government Please move the new Shichibukai Edward Weevil to chase us!¡± Edward Weevil? ! Ye Jia heard the name and suddenly the eyes lit up. Can he be unfamiliar with this name? The guy who calls himself Whitebeard Jr. is what Kizaru calls ¡°Strength with Whitebeard when he was young.¡± And Black Arm Zephyr¡¯s thing is from his hand. It¡¯s a coincidence that I just came across the Black Arm Zephyr and now I heard about Edward Weevil. But after thinking about it, if Edward Weevil is here, Black Arm Zephyr is not a coincidence here, it is entirely inevitable. ¡°Are you kidding me? Who doesn¡¯t know that you are a spy organization cp9, and the Ability to hide identity and disguise identity is better than anyone else¡­ Is it necessary to find someone else to help?¡± Ye Jia joked. ¡°I am afraid this time will not work¡­¡± Rob Lucci said, ¡°cp0 is conducting a full-scale search for us. If you stay in any place for more than one day, you will be immediately picked up by cp0¡­ In order to wait for your arrival, we have been here for two days and one night. Not surprisingly, I am afraid that cp0 has mastered our position.¡± H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~ Rob Lucci belly barely fell, suddenly a huge bombing sound came from afar. Ye Jia looked at her eyes and quickly opened the window and looked out. I saw that the tall building in the distance was cut by the sharp edge, cut obliquely into two halves, and smoothly fell directly on the ground, making a loud noise. Not only that, but on the originally prosperous streets, people¡¯s screams are coming and going, and people are escaping from the streets there. ¡°Mr. Ye, as you can see, Edward Weevil has already found us.¡± Rob Lucci said with a deep face. ¡°You can understand why we need to join your majesty?¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t talk, looks at the house that was constantly being collapsed in the distance and the voice of h¨­ng l¨°ng that came from the ear. The eyes were glittering. Suddenly, Ye Jia turned sharply. Without any warning, Ye Jia grabbed Rob Lucci¡¯s throat, expressionless, and the eyes 4.2 became ice-cold. ¡°Mr. Ye! What are you doing here??¡± Kalifa and the others see, turn pale with fright, want to help Rob Lucci, but they understand Strength, they can never be Ye Jia¡¯s opponent, can only be surprised and worried. ¡°Let¡¯s talk, you come to see my real purpose.¡± Ye Jia is very excited. ¡°Who is Edward Weevil? I know better than you. He can chase you at all costs, indicating that you must have what he wants!¡± ¡°Tell me, what is that thing!¡± ¡°Dare to say a lie, you will die here with all those secrets today!¡± Ye Jia ice-cold said. Chapter 197 The 100 Chapter 97 The Ancient Times Weapons! Who is Edward Weevil, how could Ye Jia not know? His limbs are developed, his mind is simple, and he is described. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Don¡¯t look at this guy¡¯s strength, even Zephyr can cut off an arm, but IQ is very low, completely a child. But Ye Jia didn¡¯t forget Edward Weevil¡¯s mother, miss. Ba Jin, the biggest behind-the-scenes hand, she was a smug guy. ¡°What is the use of revenge? I can¡¯t get a penny!¡± This sentence is from the mouth of miss. Ba Jin. It can be seen that if there is no huge interest, miss. Ba Jin can¡¯t give up that many treasures don¡¯t rob, specialize in cp9and the others chase! But now cp9 is being chased so tightly by Edward Weevil, a little bit of wind, or staying in a place for more than a day will be discovered¡­ Explain how much Miss. Ba Jin pays attention to them, how much World Government can¡¯t wait! All kinds of signs directly indicate that Rob Lucci and the others have hidden huge secrets! ¡°Mr. Ye, I don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± Rob Lucci has some poor breathing and doesn¡¯t seem to want to say 15. call out¨C Ye Jia raised his hand and the laser laser directly penetrated the big user¡¯s Body User Bruno¡¯s big leg. Bruno had a sigh at the time, and a blood hole appeared on the big leg, and he was constantly rushing out. ¡°Bruno!¡± Others saw it and his face was white. ¡°This is just a warning. If you waste time with me, I will not be polite with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the name of Shinigami, is it really used by you to verbally addiction?¡± Ye Jia looks very proud. ¡°Let Lucci Boss!¡± The lion took a big bang. [Life Return and Binding] His pink haired stretched out and wandered around Ye Jia. ¡°act recklessly !¡± Ye Jia coldly, the figure flashed, and the lion was taken directly out with a yellow-colored flash. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The lion took the room and smashed it into several buildings. When he stopped, the whole body was dripping and completely lost consciousness. ¡°Too¡­ too strong¡­¡± The soundless owl saw the horror of the lion, and panicked. ¡°I will give you three more seconds. After three seconds, if you don¡¯t say¡­ then everyone will die here!¡± ¡°For those who want to frame me, I will never be soft-hearted!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes swept over everyone. These guys said that they want to join their own squats, and in the end, they are carrying a big secret, and they want to seek my umbrella to protect them. If you are not familiar with the character of these guys, you might be really shot. ¡°Mr. Ye, I said! Please let go of Lucci, all I will tell you!¡± Carly is eager to say. Carly Law is a woman after all, and obviously interested in Rob Lucci, seeing his beloved man being held in his hands, can no longer hold on. H¨­ng l¨°ng ~~~~ Outside the bombing bang, the screams of people are getting higher and higher¡­ Judging from the sound, Edward Weevil is approaching them in this direction. From this point, it can be seen that although Edward Weevil knows that cp9 is in this town, he does not know the orientation of the Item. ¡°Califa! You can¡¯t tell him!¡± ¡°Tell him that we are all over! Shinigami Ye Jia will kill us!¡± Everyone else is persuading. ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t watch the eyes at Lucci die!¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, let¡¯s let go of Lucci first¡­ I will tell you everything as long as you let him go!¡± Carly pleaded. Ye Jia didn¡¯t say much, and directly took Rob Lucci¡¯s body out. He is not afraid of what Kalifa is playing with moths. With his own strength, these people can¡¯t escape from the palm of their hands. ¡°Let¡¯s say, if you dare to make up a lie to deceive me¡­ you will regret it, I promise!¡± Ye Jia ice-cold Road. Carly Law looked at Rob Lucci with a glance and saw the latter stand up from the floor again, which was relaxed. ¡°This information was discovered by Bruno unintentionally¡­¡± Carly began to tell, and was interrupted by Ye Jia as soon as she started to talk. ¡°Listen to the movements outside, I don¡¯t have time to listen to your long story and talk directly about the key!¡± Ye Jia said directly. ¡°It¡¯s about the reason why Four Emperor Akagami competes with Kaido¡­ Bruno saw it with his own eyes!¡± Carly Law said. ¡°Related to Akagami and Kaido?¡± Ye Jia frowned. Ye Jia, who broke out between Akagami and Kaido, never knew what the reason was. These two New World sea emperors will not hesitate to make a big hit, and there are countless and large rubs¡­ the things they want to compete for must be out of the ordinary! ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Jia asked 527. ¡°Ancient Times weapon, Uranus!¡± Carly¡¯s French is amazing. When others hear these words, their eyes become tense. Ye Jia heard the news at this time, and he was embarrassed. Originally this way! Akagami and Kaido have not hesitated to compete in the war, but they are the World¡¯s Ancient Times weapons! How strong the Natural Times weapon is, you don¡¯t have to say much, you can easily destroy a city. If you fall into the hands of the wicked, you can become a super weapon that dominates World! Now Ye Jia can fully understand why Akagami and Kaido have been fighting for so long, but no news has leaked out. The battle between the two maritime fighters, set off a terrible war, can affect the entire World¡­ But for so long, there is no news about their battle with the body. Everyone wants to get this super weapon of World Warcraft, of course, do not want to let the news leak out, causing a bigger dispute! At the same time, Ye Jia also finally understood why Edward Weevil was so persevering to chase cp9and the others¡­ Obviously miss. Ba Jin is also the idea of ??playing Ancient Times weapons! ¡°Look at the contents of the Ancient Times weapon, I will not take your life for the time being.¡± ¡°Now tell me, where is the king?¡± Chapter 198 The 100 Chapter 98 is all a play! There are a total of three pieces in the World of Ancient Times. Dark King, Sea King, King. Dark King is a super battleship and is currently sleeping in a corner of World. Sea King is the Shirahoshi Princess that she met on Fishman Island before, and she can summon the huge Sea King class. Only Uranus has not been publicly revealed, neither Ability nor shape, there is no introduction. Originally Ye Jia didn¡¯t have any thoughts on the Ancient Times weapon, but couldn¡¯t resist the Ancient Times weapon to pounce on his face! Since someone knows about the news of the king, Ye Jia is not happy? What¡¯s more, the most mysterious thing in the Three Great weapon is the king, and Ye Jia¡¯s curiosity is ridiculous, and naturally will not let such an eye-opening opportunity. ¡°Heaven is¡­¡± Carly hesitated to look at other people, and finally his eyes fell on Rob Lucci. Rob Lucci sighed, slightly nodded, can be said. ¡°¡­on Ogo Island.¡± Carly Law gave the answer. ¡°Ogo Island?¡± Ye Jia wonders. He couldn¡¯t remember it. Pirate King mentioned this island¡­ Also, there is no appearance of the king, and this place will not be mentioned naturally. ¡°I met you today, I am lucky.¡± Ye Jia blinked. ¡°The guy outside, let me solve it, but wherever Ogo Island is, let me take you!¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, I am afraid this is difficult to achieve.¡± Bruno resisted the pain of the big ~ leg, cold sweat said, ¡°I was able to go to Ogo Island, I was testing my Kenbunshoku Haki coverage, originally wanted to be directed to another island, but I did not expect it to appear. Deviation, to Ogo Island¡­ But when I stepped on the land of Ogo Island, I knew that it was not a place that could be found by virtue. The magnetic field was almost completely disordered, and the permanent record pointer could not point to that place.¡± ¡°And I have tried to enter Ogo Island for the second time and it has not been successful yet.¡± Ye Jia heard this, brow raised. ¡°Are you challenging my patience?¡± Ye Jia reveals a fierce color. ¡°A place where the Ancient Times weapons king is stored, will you leave behind any backhand?¡± ¡°Although I just entered New World, I also know that there is something called ¡®Life Card¡¯!¡± As soon as this statement came out, Bruno suddenly came out with cold sweat. As Ye Jia said, Bruno had already stored a piece of life card on Ogo Island when he realized that he could not lock the position of Ogo Island. Life cards are attracted to each other, as long as they follow the direction of the life card, it is impossible to reach! ¡°In such a short period of time, you have been deceiving me twice in a row¡­ If you don¡¯t look at the information you provide, it¡¯s a bit of a role, you can¡¯t continue to talk to me now!¡± ¡°Do you make a choice¡­I want to live to surrender the life card to leave? Or after I die, I will find the life card?¡± Ye Jia said coldy. For the cunning guys who didn¡¯t have a good heart at the beginning, Ye Jia didn¡¯t have a good impression. Lying over and over again, I have to cry when I see the coffin¡­ This kind of behavior, Ye Jia did not kill them on the spot, I am lucky. A few people look at each other in dismay, Bruno knows that today can no longer hide this robbery, can only sighed, throwing a piece of life card from his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you still have a life card in your hand, so keep it¡­ If you really live too long, try to go to Ogo Island.¡± Ye Jia finished, the figure turned into a yellow-color flash, plunging out and leaving the room. When Ye Jia left, Rob Lucci stood up again and his face returned to a cold and wise expression. ¡°It seems that the plan is very successful.¡± Bruno endured a painful bite. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect Shinigami Ye Jia to really do it¡­ and from his expression, he didn¡¯t seem to be surprised at the king, nor did he want to fight for it.¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia Strength is very strong.¡± Rob Lucci calmly said, ¡°When I was clamped by him, I couldn¡¯t rise up to the idea of ??rebellion¡­ he can kill me at any time! Speaking of it.¡± ¡°Fortunately, we have already passed this message to him¡­ After cp0 should not come to us again.¡± No owl said, ¡°The lion is in trouble, and the front is hit by Shinigami Ye Jia. I am afraid that the medical expenses this time are more expensive than Lucci Boss¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ this is not something our level can participate in.¡± Rob Lucci left the room with everyone. At this same time, outside the house, relying on the wall to hear all the conversations in the house, Ye Jia, I realized that¡­ From the beginning to the end, these are all plays by cp9. ¡°I really want to give up the blood.¡± ¡°In order to be able to give me this hot potato, they are also very painstaking¡­ I am also a big deal for no reason.¡± Things are completely clear. cp9 inadvertently discovered Ogo Island and discovered the Ancient Times weapon king that Akagami and Kaido were competing for, thus being hunted by World Government. Edward Weevil also wants to participate in this war, and to get some benefits from it, so he pursues cp9. cp9 was forced to change the news, but they could not find a suitable candidate. If the transfer to Strength is weak, I am afraid it will be recruited at once¡­ But even so, World Government will not relax the blow to them. An organization that knows about the Ancient Times weapon, and once belonged to World Government¡­ How could it be easily let go? So cp9entire group must find a way to help them solve this problem completely ¨C Ye Jia is the most suitable candidate! Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is obvious to all. If he knows this, he can completely destroy the pursued Edward Weevil. Not only that, but World Government can be a headache¡­ I don¡¯t know how to deal with a giant behemoth like Shinigami Ye Jia. Naturally, their security is temporarily protected. ¡°It¡¯s a very careful plan¡­¡± Ye Jia blinked and looked at the direction of h¨­ng l¨°ng. ¡°The next step¡­ is to solve your so-called ¡®Whitebeard Jr.¡¯!¡± Chapter 199 You can¡¯t match these three words in the 100 99 chapter! ¡°Come out! Give me out! You guys who are timid like mice!¡± Edward Weevil shouted around, and the small Bisento in his hand slammed from time to time, and a huge knife violently raided, dividing the entire street into two, and the earth broke out a huge crack! The innocent people who were involved in the knife became the soul of Edward Weevil. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Too much formidable! Run away!!¡± ¡°Even the Marines have been killed by a knife, the island is already unsafe, everyone is running!¡± ¡°This guy¡¯s beard seems to have met¡­ It won¡¯t be Whitebeard? But isn¡¯t he already dead?¡± The town¡¯s civilians fled everywhere, and their frightened looks at the arrival of Edward Weevil¡¯s Marine were slashed, and even if they didn¡¯t even say it, they were buried in the cracks of the earth. Even the Marine Rear Admiral, who was in charge of guarding, failed to withstand the advancement of Edward Weevil¡¯s Prestige of single blade, which was split in half on the spot. Screams, crying, and mourning. Originally a prosperous town, turned into a purgatory in a blink of an eye. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it, my dear, good son!¡± In front of Edward Weevil¡¯s huge body, there is a dwarf woman dressed in luxury, and the ugly 353¡¯s face shows a satisfied smile. ¡°killing these useless people¡­ all the guys who are blocking your progress are damn!¡± Miss. Ba Jin ruthless said with a smile. ¡°Mama, I will kill them!¡± ¡°Is this place people saying Whitebeard¡¯s bad things? I will not spare them!¡± Edward Weevil said as a child while destroying. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Zephyr-sensei, are we going to do it?¡± On the other side, I saw the Ain expression in this scene. By her side, Black Arm Zephyr is staring at the silhouette of Edward Weevil, and in the eyes under the sunglasses, there is almost real anger burning in the raging! He could never forget this silhouette¡­ At that time, he was defeated, and he almost got rid of it, but because of his unkilling, the students died and they were cut off. Capricorn Kairoseki robotic arm, Black Arm Zephyr eyes full of hatred. ¡°Just with us now, it is not his opponent¡­ Let¡¯s find the original moving stone and talk about it.¡± Black Arm Zephyr expressionless said. ¡°Zephyr-sensei ¡­¡­¡± When Ain and Binz heard this, they could understand the helplessness of Zephyr-sensei. Seeing that the enemy is in front of me, but because of the great disparity between Strong, I have to retreat. What kind of humiliation is this? But they can¡¯t be reckless¡­ In order to revenge, in order to let the dead people rest in peace, they must be patient! ¡°Zephyr-sensei, that¡­ isn¡¯t Shinigami Ye Jia?¡± Suddenly, Binz criticed out in surprise, and everyone looked in the direction he pointed. H¨­ng l¨°ng ~~ It was also a huge knife that divided the street into two, destroying many buildings. When a little girl ran away, she was pushed by the crowd and fell to the ground. The eyes were at the knife and she was attacked by her. Nothing could be done. Eyes at the little girl is about to be split into two, suddenly a forms drops from the sky. Bang! The huge knife turned around in one direction and bounced back in the direction of Edward Weevil! ¡°Ok?¡± When Edward Weevil saw it, he smashed the bounced back, and the terrifying power spread out. He accidentally went up with his old mother miss. Ba Jin also smashed it out! ¡°hmph! I dare to use the same moves to deal with me? I am Whitebeard¡¯s son! Mama, you said yes?¡± Edward Weevil said, looking down, he found Mama missing. ¡°Hey wow¡­ Mama, where have you been?¡± Anxious to look around, and finally found the old mother of bad luck under a building. ¡°cough cough cough¡­¡± Miss. Ba Jin was badly hit, coughing and vomiting blood. ¡°Mama! Are you dying! Oh wow¡­ Mama, don¡¯t die!¡± Edward Weevil burst into tears. ¡°My dear, good son, your great mother is still not dead!¡± Miss. Ba Jin tried hard and reached out. ¡°The guy over there wants to kill me, dear good son, kill him¡­ Revenge for Mama! cough cough¡­¡± Miss. Ba Jin¡¯s direction is a place where the rebound is huge. A transparent green barrier is standing, behind standing a black robe. But because of the distance, miss. Ba Jin did not see who the black robe was. But she is so miserable, she will not let this guy easily! ¡°I know! It¡¯s the black robe. I want to live at the VIP point. Mama, you, I will kill him now! Revenge for you!¡± Edward Weevil took Bisento and headed for the green barrier. ¡°Little guy, is it okay?¡± Ye Jia reached out and licked the little girl¡¯s head, said with a slight smile. ¡°Go, this place is dangerous, find your family!¡± ¡°Thank you Big Brother!¡± After the little girl thanked me, she ran away. ¡°You are a hateful guy¡­ I want to kill my Mama, I want to kill you!¡± Edward Weevil¡¯s roar of roar came from Ye Jia behind. Ye Jia turned and saw the Bisento that roared towards him at a glance. Terrifying¡¯s power and Haki wrapped around, Ye Jia immediately realized why Kizaru would evaluate Edward Weevil¡¯s own Whitebeard Strength when he was young¡­ This Strength is indeed terrifying! However, the word terrifying is relative to those who are weak, but for Ye Jia, it is just that! Ye Jia corner of the mouth A hook, the whole body suddenly changed into a golden Buddha statue. As soon as you raise your hand, Level 2 Busoshoku Haki wraps around. Bang! The powerful and unruly knife roared down, but it was steadily resisted by Ye Jia¡­ The terrifying power was able to escape and the surrounding buildings collapsed! Ye Jia also showed a big pit at the foot, and the whole ground seemed to collapse. ¡°It¡¯s called Whitebeard Jr., is it only this level?¡± ¡°With yours, you can¡¯t match these three words!¡± Chapter 200 Chapter 200 tyrannical Whitebeard Jr.! Ye Jia¡¯s gaze flashed, and it flashed, and the flash came out, slamming on Edward Weevil¡¯s head! At that time, Edward Weevil¡¯s body flew out like a cannonball, once again slamming miss. Ba Jin, and her body flew together. Look. Wool, Chinese net Bang bang bang! I bumped into several buildings and even collapsed the tallest lookout building. I don¡¯t know how far it flies. Among the ruins, Edward Weevil¡¯s body suddenly moved, then he shook his head from the ruins ¨C and stood up. Ye Jia took a foot on the front, but it seems that Edward Weevil seems to have no damage. Next to him, miss. Ba Jin is already dying. ¡°Mama!Mama! Why are you dying again! Don¡¯t die! Mama! Oh wow¡­¡± Edward Weevil shouted with a short pain in the short body of Miss. Ba Jin. Miss. Ba Jin this time is really a big hit, the whole person Hollow weak wilting, spit out several blood. The body, which was not so strong, was so tossed. It was already fat if she didn¡¯t have a fart on the spot. ¡°Dear son, go¡­ kill him¡­ kill!!¡± Miss. Ba Jinyi finished this and completely stunned the past. ¡°Wow¡­ Mama is dead! Mama is dead!¡± Edward Weevil cried aloud. ¡°Zephyr-sensei ¡­¡­¡± At this point, seeing the horrible Black Arm Zephyr and the others like Edward Weevil is amazed at Ye Jia¡¯s Strength. ¡°This Shinigami Ye Jia, it¡¯s really a rumored man who can single out the entire Marine headquarters¡­ It¡¯s too strong! Edward Weevil¡¯s Strength isn¡¯t even his opponent, I can¡¯t be hard-headed with him. But Shinigami Ye Jia not only resisted, but even made Edward Weevil look like this!¡± ¡°What a guy who can¡¯t be underestimated¡­¡± Black Arm Zephyr¡¯s gaze under the sunglasses is glittering. He was not only surprised at Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, but also made him move. When the little girl was killed, she was unable to reach out as an Admiral. A Pirate stood up and helped the civilians! This is where Ye Jia makes him look and see. ¡°This guy¡­ what the hell is coming?¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Mama is dead! Oh wow¡­ Mama! I will avenge you!¡± Edward Weevil wiped his tears and grabbed Bisento to look at Ye Jia, who was already standing in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s you! Kill me Mama¡¯s murderer is you! I want to kill you!¡± Edward Weevil said, the killing intent in the eyes burst, waving his Bisento again, yelling at Ye Jia! ¡°There is no such thing as a little injury¡­ Is there any pain? This is really a bad change!¡± Even if it is Admiral, it will not be safe to bear the foot of Ye Jia. But Edward Weevil didn¡¯t look like a painful expression. Ye Jia licked his neck and face, and there were obvious traces of sutures¡­ If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, Edward Weevil was a reformed man who had been experimentally transformed and completely lost his pain. ¡°Do you want to transform people or something else¡­ dare to bear the words Whitebeard in this sea area, and it is your misfortune to meet me today!¡± Ye Jia coldly, the figure once again plunged out, and before Edward Weevil had not had time to slash the knife, he stepped on his head with a yellow-colored rays of light! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! A loud bang, the gigantic crater of the 100-meter range emerged, and Edward Weevil¡¯s head was stepped into the ground by Ye Jia. However, Edward Weevil seems to have really lost his pain. Even if he suffered an Attack like Ye Jia, he still has no feeling of being injured. ¡°It seems that it is not just a loss of pain¡­ even reaching the point where Luffy is immune to such physical Attacks!¡± ¡°But this guy is not the Ability User. [Darkwater] has no effect on him¡­ Can the body quality reach this level?¡± ¡°But for me¡­ this seems to be a rare piece of good news!¡± Ye Jia eyes. Not the Ability User, the body can be as if it were a rubber fruit, completely immune to this physical Attack¡­ such a powerful body has completely surpassed the limits of Ye Jia¡¯s cognition. Also reminded him of another person ¨C Hundred Beast Kaido! That guy is also known as the existence of killing, Ye Jia has long been a long time. If you can catch Hundred Beast Kaido, you don¡¯t have Haki, why don¡¯t you have Devil Fruit, and why is Stamina? It¡¯s just what it is! In front of this Edward Weevil is not Hundred Beast Kaido, but he has the same qualities as Hundred Beast Kaido! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will catch you and give it a try!¡± When he thought of it, Ye Jia grabbed Edward Weevil¡¯s head and slammed his fist into his face. Edward Weevil¡¯s face collapsed like a dirt. But soon it seemed to be an inflated balloon, and it was drummed again! ¡°I am Whitebeard¡¯s son! You are so doing this to me, go to hell!¡± Edward Weevil¡¯s strength is great. Both hands grabbed Ye Jia¡¯s arm and wanted to grab Ye Jia and fly out. In the past, Edward Weevil has never lost. Innate¡¯s power, he is terrifying, and he can pull out a huge ditch in the earth with a single knife. However, it is still unfortunate that the opponent he met this time¡­ is Ye Jia! ¡°Try hard?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good comparison, see who is more powerful!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth A hook, the gold body changes again. [Big Buddha¡¤Three Thousands of Everything Comes to Saint Physique] Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s figure soared to the same height as Whitebeard. There is no drum ~ bulging terrifying muscles, just the golden body of the Buddha has red and red eye shadows, and there is a flat Flame card behind it. ¡°hu ¡­¡­¡± Gently exhales one breath saying, Ye Jia grabs the arm of Edward Weevil and then slams it out! Chapter 201 The 200 Zero Chapter Humanoid Mobile Treasure! Edward Weevil¡¯s body was unstoppable and flew, and crossed a perfect parabola. The dragon fell on a building and pulled a large pit from the ground. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Still without any injury, Edward Weevil patted the ash on his body and stood up again. ¡°Sure enough, I¡¯m not afraid of any blows, exactly the same as Luffy¡¯s.¡± A yellow-colored flash gallops, and Ye Jia¡¯s condescending looks at Edward Weevil¡¯s unscathed silhouette. ¡°So what about the element Attack?¡± Xiu! Ye Jia pointed a finger, a laser beam directly penetrated Edward Weevil¡¯s arm, and the blood splashed out. ¡°Oh wow¡­ it hurts!¡± Edward Weevil suddenly yelled with his arms. ¡°It seems that it can only be immune to physical shocks. It is still difficult to resist the encounter with the element Attack!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I have to try to get something from you!¡± Ye Jia leaned over and the speed was so fast that when Edward Weevil couldn¡¯t react, he slammed on him and dragged it out. Then, in the eyes of Ye Jia, the cold man flashed, waving his fists, and lightning-fast, slamming toward Edward Weevil! ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®cursed fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®cursed fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®purchase point¡¯!¡± The sweet female voice immediately sounded in the mind of Ye Jia. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Ye Jia¡¯s speed of light fist is the biggest, four thousand punches a second, the fist is too fast to fully capture the movements of the two arms, and even the sag marks on Edward Weevil are very blurred. ¡°Curse fruit? This shouldn¡¯t be the Ability of Supernova Hawkins? It¡¯s a life-saving weapon to use the Scarecrow as a substitute for death! Take it!¡± Carelessly, Ye Jia met a powerful fruit. Hawkins, the god stick, relied on the cursed fruit to resist Kizaru that many times Attack¡­ Ye Jia If there is this cursed fruit, who can kill him? ¡°You¡­you¡­what are you dare¡­¡± Edward Weevil, who was arrogant by Ye Jia, still had no trace of heavy damage, and even awake and angry. However, every time he started to talk, he was interrupted by Ye Jia¡¯s fist, so that his speech was intermittent, and he could not even hear what he was saying. ¡°This body quality is really not covered!¡± ¡°It seems that relying on the fist, it is impossible to clamp on him, you have to get some real things!¡± In order to prevent Edward Weevil from tampering and affecting the efficiency of his own acquisition of fragments, Ye Jia¡¯s face showed a Buddha smile. [Big Buddha, Fa Tian Xiang Di, Qian Hand Buddha] In the blink of an eye, Ye Jia behind emerged a huge Hollow shadow, transforming thousands of hands. All hands wrapped around Level 2 Haoshoku Haki¡¯s Strength and slammed into Edward Weevil! Bang bang bang ¡­¡­ The loud noise came out, the earth was terrible Tremor, and the sky was soaking. A large pit has become deeper and deeper, as if it had not collapsed and generally collapsed. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia is so messy!¡± The Black Arm Zephyr who saw this scene frowned. It is undeniable that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength makes him feel shameless, so terrifying Strength pours out, he can even feel the entire island is shaking and shaking¡­ But because of this, Black Arm Zephyr will say Ye Jia chaos Come. ¡°Ain, Binz, go to guard the civilians!¡± Black Arm Zephyr gives orders. ¡°Yes!¡± The two immediately went. ¡°I was able to suppress Edward Weevil to this point¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia can¡¯t be underestimated! But this Attack, it doesn¡¯t work for him, can Shinigami Ye Jia beat this Monster?¡± Black Arm Zephyr also has a worry in his heart. With this at the same time, Rob Lucci and the others, who are preparing to leave, also stood on the high floor and witnessed this scene¡­ ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia is too terrifying¡­ According to what I have heard, this newly added Shichibukai Strength is outstanding, with the strength of Whitebeard in the younger age, Whitebeard, many of the old independent Pirates were destroyed in his hands¡­ I didn¡¯t expect In the hands of Ye Jia, there is not even a strong resistance!¡± Bruno said with a heart. ¡°When the war on top can threaten the entire Marine headquarters, and in front of the two Four Emperor, it is self-proclaimed as the Fifth Emperor¡­ It would be strange to me without this kind of Strength.¡± Rob Lucci squinted deeply. ¡°I have just tested him so badly. Although I don¡¯t know what Shinigami Ye Jia is doing, it is only a matter of time before Edward Weevil is killed. It is time for us to leave, let¡¯s go. ¡°¡± On the other side of the street, the silhouette of Shinigami Pirates is also standing on the high floor and looking out to the battlefield. ¡°The captain¡¯s old ~ fault has been committed ¡­ not directly hit the insta-kill, but this means of slowly tormenting the opponent to death ¡­ just think about it is chilling!¡± Karz tsk tsk exclaimed. ¡°Edward Weevil, from the point of view of this guy who just destroyed the town, knows that it is a damn person¡­ This kind of punishment is too light for him, and should make him more painful!¡± Autumn is cold and cold 5.0 said cold. ¡°Yehuang¡¯s invincible! This Edward Weevil dares to provoke Ye Huang, he is waiting to be killed!¡± The loyal fan Emmerk has been cheering for Ye Jia. And as the focus of all attention, Ye Jia, is happy that the corner of the mouth has a curvature. ¡°Synthesis is successful! Congratulations, get a ¡®cursed fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Use it directly to me!¡± Ye Jia gave an order and immediately added a brand new Ability. ¡°How long has it been, I have gotten a Devil Fruit¡­ It really has a lot to gain! It seems that the people who deal with Strength formidable, the chance of getting pieces is big!¡± ¡°Edward Weevil¡­ Humanoid Mobile Treasure¡­ Give me more Devil Fruit! haha!¡± Chapter 202 The 200 zero two chapter variation! ¡°Oh wow¡­ it hurts! Mama! I hurt!¡± Suddenly, Edward Weevil screamed and yelled. ¡°Well? Is there a pain?¡± Ye Jia strangely said, ¡°It seems that his body is not completely 100% physical combat immunity. He can still feel the pain as long as it exceeds the limit that this guy can bear!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you will have a little more pain! It¡¯s okay to get some lessons!¡± Bang bang bang bang¡­ ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®stone fruit¡¯ piece!¡± The bombing is still going on, and the second Devil Fruit has already come to the fore. ¡°Stone stone fruit¡­ This seems to be the Devil Fruit Ability of the stone man under Doflamingo? It sounds good, it can be combined with the stone, it is a living earthwalker¡­ but this Ability is still on land. OK, but if it is at sea, it will not work at all!¡± Ye Jia is already planning to wait for the 15 site to be grabbed, and then get the stone user¡¯s Ability User to look after the home. ¡°It hurts! I hurt! Mama! I am dying! Save me Mama!¡± Edward Weevil¡¯s shouting did not stop, but instead became more heartbreaking with Ye Jia¡¯s constant bombardment. Ye Jia glanced at it. It seems that this guy is in the midst of his own indiscriminate bombing. The body begins to change, and it warms up like a stove. ¡°Ok?¡± Suddenly, Ye Jia puts all the offensives and the figure quickly flashes back. laugh¨C Like the white water that boiled, a lot of hot water vapor emerged from the body of Edward Weevil, and the white smoke blew away the smoke and dust everywhere. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°This guy seems to have changed a bit.¡± Ye Jia stared at Edward Weevil in the deep pit. ¡°It hurts¡­ it hurts¡­ Mama¡­ I hurt so much¡­¡± Edward Weevil muttered, and the figure seemed to wobble up unconsciously and stood up again from the deep pit. ¡°Is eyes red?¡± Ye Jia brow raised, noticed that Edward Weevil¡¯s eyes were filled with scarlet rays of light at the moment¡­ the attitude was as good as before. Hey! Not only that, Ye Jia seems to hear a violent heartbeat sound. Then he saw Edward Weevil¡¯s body, like a balloon, muscle drums bulging, body shape became bigger and bigger¡­ In the blink of an eye, the height of the two-meter-high body suddenly rose to the height of about eight several dozen meters ! ¡°It hurts¡­ it hurts¡­¡± At this time, his muttering words were like a thundering sound in the entire town. And he himself is showing a giant Monster-like form, so many people startled. ¡°what is this?!¡± Black Arm Zephyr was stunned, and from the enlarged version of Edward Weevil, he felt a sturdy imposing manner. ¡°Everyone is going! Run in the direction of the forest¡­ Damn! What is that?!¡± ¡°I can feel his imposing manner when I am so far away¡­ this guy is too strong!¡± Ain and Binz, who were evacuating the civilians, heard the movement, and when they turned back, they were trembled by the huge body that was taller than the building in the distance. ¡°Is this your most realistic form?¡± Ye Jia looked curiously at the sight of this horror. The increased version of Edward Weevil, Strength, and the improvement in the quality of the body should all reach a terrifying situation. ¡°I really have the strength of Whitebeard in my youth¡­¡± The former Edward Weevil, Ye Jia, is only an exaggeration metaphor for the so-called ¡°Whitebeard with a beautiful young age¡±, now, this guy really has such a Strength! ¡°Then I will try it out¡­ is it really comparable to the whitebeard of the young age!¡± Ye Jia blinked and the figure reached the top of Edward Weevil. ¡°eat my palm try!¡± [Big Buddha, Fa Tian Xiang Di, Long Xiang Attack] A dragon like Hollow is now floating in Ye Jia behind, and a sky-shattering roar of roaring sounds. The golden buddha hand turned into the dragon¡¯s hoof at this time, and slammed it toward Edward Weevil! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! A terrifying bang came out, and Edward Weevil was again slammed into the earth by Ye Jia, making the deep pit deeper and the pitted range expanded to a thousand meters! ¡°If it is really facing the whitebeard of the younger age, this shot can¡¯t resist it¡­ and it¡¯s impossible to be so easy!¡± ¡°So, this guy is purely only Strong can be comparable, as for other aspects¡­ worse than Whitebeard is not a level!¡± At the same time, Ye Jia has already figured out the enhanced version of Edward Weevil¡¯s Ability. ¡°You killed Mama¡­ I want to kill you!¡± Edward Weevil¡¯s anti-Ability increased significantly, and this blow has made him feel no pain. His scary boss eyes directly locked Ye Jia, and the big hand slammed toward Ye Jia 790! ¡°The speed is very fast¡­ but it¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Caracalla. Suddenly, a cold and chilly gas burst out, within a radius of a thousand meters, it was completely frozen into ice in the blink of an eye! Even the entire body of Edward Weevil, including his palms, was frozen in the same place by huge ice cubes¡­not moving. ¡°hu ¡­¡­¡± Look at Edward Weevil¡¯s palm is only so close to himself, Ye Jia gently exhales a cold, white, and the corner of the mouth evokes a smile. ¡°Unfortunately this kind of Strength¡­ is not worth mentioning to me!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s belly was fell, and the palm of his hand was lifted. A super giant big fire ball was suspended above his head. [Yan Emperor] The super-big Big Fire ball was thrown out by Ye Jia, and the full moon covered Edward Weevil throughout! ¡°Oh wow¡­ it hurts! It hurts!¡± Edward Weevil screamed again, and the whole body escaped more white smoke. ¡°This white smoke¡­ seems to be constantly depriving him of his vitality¡­originally is this way, he can get such a Strength, is burning his life!¡± Ye Jia blinked. Chapter 203 Chapter 200 Chapter 3 Your enemies are handed over to you! It takes only a lifetime to get the strength of Whitebeard in the youthful period¡­ No wonder it can only be Shichibukai, not Four Emperor. Look. Wool, Chinese net If it really rivals Whitebeard, then Edward Weevil can be a new overlord of New World call the wind and summon the rain. Why do you have to condescend under World Government? ¡°The body is getting bigger¡­ should it be more resistant? Then give me something to say!¡± [Big Buddha, Fa Tian Xiang Di, Wan Hand Buddha] This time, Ye Jia used a more terrifying Strength to sneak into Edward Weevil. After swallowing hundreds of Stamina Dan, Ye Jia feels that the whole body Stamina is bursting out, full of Strength! Bang bang bang ¡­¡­ ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®stone fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®stone fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± The tone sounded again in Ye Jia¡¯s mind. Ye Jia¡¯s indiscriminate bombing made Edward Weevil stand still again, and even retreat, trampling a lot of buildings. ¡°Kill you¡­ kill you!¡± Edward Weevil looked fierce, scarlet eyes eyes glittering bloodthirsty rays of light ¡­ looks like the same angry wild beast. At this time, his resistance against physical attack is once again improved. As long as he does not use the element Attack, it is difficult for him to be subjected to damage. Hu! In this animalistic state, Edward Weevil waved his huge palm and pressed it over Ye Jia. Don¡¯t look at his size, the speed of his shot is not slow. However, if you want to rely on this speed to catch ~ live Jia, it is tantamount to idiots and dreams. Shua! Ye Jia, a flash, appeared in Edward Weevil behind, and the Wanshou Buddha once again bombarded! At this time, Ye Jia is no longer a thousand pounds in one second, but a thousand punches in one second! How many violent scenes will be bombarded with tens of thousands of bergamot Hollow? Of course, Ye Jia didn¡¯t care about the shocking scene at all. He felt an unprecedented appointment from the sound of his voice¡­ ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®stone fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®stone fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®purchase point¡¯!¡± Such a tone is almost as crazy as a card in his mind. One second of 10,000 boxing at the same time bombardment, the speed to get the debris is really a lever, not at all ambiguous! ¡°It¡¯s so cool!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth can not help but show a smile. For the average person, Ye Jia will definitely not do this. Because he was bombarded at the same time in a second, even Pirate, who had a bounty of more than 100 million, had to be a fart on the spot¡­ it would not last long. Only like Edward Weevil, Strength itself is good, and life is spent to make the body quality more forformable, in order to resist the offensive style of Ye Jia. ¡°It hurts! It hurts! Mama! Mama Where are you! I am so hurt!¡± No, Rao is the body of Edward Weevil who resists the powerful strength of the audience. In the face of the terrifying attack of Ye Jia, it is also difficult to parry and feel the pain. Edward Weevil cried, while fiercely trying to catch someone who was at Attack. However, his movements are in the eyes of Ye Jia, just like little babies, without the slightest threat¡­ You can avoid it by gently slamming and continue to attack! In the eyes of everyone around, Ye Jia is completely unilateral, and although Edward Weevil can still fight back, she can¡¯t even catch Ye Jia¡¯s clothes Kakuzu¡­ They watched the look at Ye Jia and screamed Edward Weevil. Booming, like playing sandbags. ¡°Synthesis is successful! Congratulations, get a ¡®stone fruit¡¯!¡± A Devil Fruit was announced. Ye Jia didn¡¯t stop, ready to continue fishing for the third Devil Fruit. ¡°Congratulations, you can successfully combine the ¡®Blood Jade¡¯ pieces, can you synthesize 10 blood jade in batches, is it synthetic?¡± Blood jade is pumping! Ye Jia eyes, immediately, immediately: ¡°Composite!¡± ¡°Synthesis is successful!¡± ¡°You currently have 10 blood jade, you can do a ten-pound, do you use it?¡± ¡°use!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to test the character again!¡± Hua la ! The black curtain pulled down, and a purple Devil Fruit appeared in Ye Jia¡¯s mind. Ye Jia saw this Devil Fruit and was dumbfounded immediately. ¡°Congratulations! Get ¡®Dark-Dark Fruit¡¯!¡± The prompt tone of the System reveals the answer. Yes, Ye Jia got the second Dark-Dark Fruit! ¡°The fruit of Logia¡­ good! Even if I don¡¯t use it, I can replace it with other Logia! Maybe I can get a stronger fruit, haha!¡± ¡°The next ten strokes are the right play!¡± Lottery results were announced. ¡°blank¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°Stamina Dan 100¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°Stamina capped Dan¡± ¡°Bushosh Haki¡± ¡°One dog and dog fruit¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°blank¡± ¡°haha! This time, luck is good!¡± Once in a row, I got a Stamina cap, a Busoshoku Haki, and two Devil Fruits¡­ Although it¡¯s a shame that I didn¡¯t get the chance to open the synthetic mall temporarily, it¡¯s enough to make up for Ye Jia¡¯s regret. laugh¨C Suddenly, Ye Jia was excited and found that Edward Weevil, who was mad at himself, suddenly shed a lot of white smoke. Several dozen meters High body is also like a deflated ball, suddenly shrinks. In a twinkling of an eye, Edward Weevil returned to its original height¡­ But from his Hollow¡¯s weak expression, it can be seen that the giantization has a strong side effect on him, and he can¡¯t play the original Strength at all. Just punching it up is enough to make Edward Weevil scream. ¡°an arrow at the end of its flight.¡± Ye Jia turned his head and looked at the place where Black Arm Zephyr was. ¡°Admiral Zephyr, your enemy, I will give it to you!¡± Chapter 204 Chapter 200 Chapter 4 Black Arm Zephyr Join! Black Arm Zephyr has been watching this one-sided duel. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Eyes look at Edward Weevil Hollow is weak and can be killed at any time. There is a urge in his heart to go and kill Edward Weevil personally, for the students, to avenge their arm. However, the thought just emerged, Ye Jia suddenly turned his head, start to talk mentioned his name, and named him to solve Edward Weevil. ¡°¡­¡± Black Arm Zephyr expressionless, the eyes under the sunglasses are glittering, I don¡¯t know what to think about. But he jumped out in the first place and entered the battlefield ruins of Ye Jia and Edward Weevil and strolled to Ye Jia. Ye Jia has now converged the Big Buddha form, regaining the black robe, and the expression is easy, not like the one that has just been fought. ¡°brat¡­ Are you giving me mercy?¡± Black Arm Zephyr expressionless. ¡°Whatever you think¡­ He died in my hands, it just cleaned up a junk for me¡­ but for you, the meaning should be different.¡± ¡°He will give it to you, and I have another person who needs to solve it, don¡¯t bother.¡± Ye Jia said, leaving to leave, leaving a broken ruin with the Black Arm Zephyr. The wind is coming, and the robe is hunting for 497. ¡°Zephyr-sensei.¡± Binz and Ain appeared at Black Arm Zephyr ~behind. ¡°Binz, Ain, you have been my student since you entered Marine.¡± Black Arm Zephyr suddenly started to talk. ¡°Yes, Zephyr-sensei. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± The two nodded. ¡°You are Marine, you can¡¯t be as self-deprecating as I am, join Pirate¡¯s majesty¡­ You can go back to Marine and tell them that everything is under my control, and Marine will not blame you.¡± ¡°I announced¡­ from now on, neoMarine is dissolved!¡± ¡°The fault that the teacher made was left alone by me!¡± After the Black Arm Zephyr finished, a large mechanical hand in front of Kairoseki slammed the body of Edward Weevil. ¡°Mama¡­ I hurt¡­ Mama¡­¡± Edward Weevil is dying, and his life is over-consumed, and he has completely lost the powerful imposing manner. Even so, Black Arm Zephyr couldn¡¯t forget the students who died in Edward Weevil¡­ Those are his most beloved students, Black Arm Zephyr treated them as family members, but they were all given by Edward Weevil. killed! Bang! A fierce punch, Black Arm Zephyr with a fierce color, slammed on Edward Weevil¡¯s face. ¡°Repose everyone! I will let the people who killed you¡­ go to hell!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Black Arm Zephyr punched his fist on Edward Weevil¡¯s face and blurted it. He madly vented the desperation of that time, and all the pain he suffered was still on Edward Weevil! Soon, as Black Arm Zephyr¡¯s stopped mammoth, Edward Weevil swallowed and died on the spot! Then Edward Weevil¡¯s body was thrown, and Black Arm Zephyr kneeled on his knees. àÛͨ. ¡°The teacher is against you!¡± Black Arm Zephyr continues to swear¡­ Everyone is paying homage to their dead students. Both Ain and Binz cried, and the two could feel the sorrow in the heart of Black Arm Zephyr. After the memorial was completed, Black Arm Zephyr stood up again. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ There will be no neoMarine in the future, and you don¡¯t have to follow me to continue to take risks¡­ There are good times waiting for you, take care!¡± Black Arm Zephyr said, turned and left. ¡°Zephyr-sensei¡­ We are your students! Follow your footsteps all your life! Whether you are betraying Marine or relying on Pirate, as long as you have it, it is our faith!¡± Ain and Binz honored the most standard Marine gift. Black Arm Zephyr suddenly stayed in shape. He turned his head and looked at the two seriously, seeing unprecedented firmness from the eyes of both. ¡°You are Marine¡­ I am following a Pirate, but I am going to be nailed to the column of Marine shame! You will be reviled by people all your life¡­ Don¡¯t you care?¡± Black Arm Zephyr said solemnly. ¡°We trust the teacher¡¯s choice!¡± The two are in unison. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Black Arm Zephyr shook the shook head. ¡°I really can¡¯t help you¡­ come with me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two smiled at once. The three men went all the way to the place where Ye Jia was. ¡°coming?¡± Ye Jia found some information from miss. Ba Jin. As for this vicious woman, Ye Jia didn¡¯t have the interest to kill a woman, and she was dying, and she couldn¡¯t live without it. ¡°It¡¯s all about cp9, Whitebeard Pirates¡­ It seems her goal is clear.¡± Ye Jia turned over and found no other useful information. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, my Zephyr never owes anyone¡¯s feelings¡­ You just agreed, I promised!¡± Black Arm Zephyr said. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Jia eyes turned bright and turned around and swept three people. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing¡­ I thought I had to work hard to convince you. It seems that Edward Weevil helped me a lot.¡± ¡± ¡°But you can join, but if it is a murder, arson, and looting¡­ I will never tolerate it!¡± ¡°This is my only condition. Although I have already rebelled against Marine, I am still a soldier¡­ this will never change!¡± Black Arm Zephyr chop nails and sever Iron Road. ¡°You care too much¡­ If I squat someone who dares to do this, you don¡¯t have to shoot, I am the first to destroy him!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, from the arms to make a rule, ¡°take a good look, this is my fleet rules, if you can not agree to this rule, I am sorry, I am afraid you can not join me.¡± Black Arm Zephyr took a look and swept down, and the original gloomy eyes became brighter and brighter. ¡°This¡­ Is this the rule that Pirate should follow? How do I feel this is Marine¡¯s regulation?¡± Binz told the truth. ¡°Captain Ye Jia, I am very glad to meet you.¡± Black Arm Zephyr stretched out and shot for the first time. Chapter 205 The 200 Zero Five Chapter is being chased by Luo! Black Arm Zephyr got on the boat. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Shinigami Pirates entire group When I heard the news, I couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°The previous Admiral¡­ turned out to be our companion?¡± Karlz had the feeling of being in the clouds, and he couldn¡¯t believe it was true. Although Zephyr has not been Admiral for a long time, but it is also a time with the Buddha Sengoku and Hero Garp¡­ Don¡¯t look older, but Strength is still strong~ very! Such a character is actually willing to condescend to drop down to Ye Jia¡¯s majesty¡­ It is really unbelievable. ¡°You will call him Zephyr Uncle in the future.¡± Ye Jia said with a slight smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have to say more about nonsense about the introduction. I have another important thing to announce.¡± Everyone turned their eyes. ¡°This time, our goal has changed. We will not travel to Zoe, but will immediately depart to Ogo Island.¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°Ogo Island? Captain, aren¡¯t you saying you want to go to Zoe to get the Poneglyph road sign?¡± Karz did not understand. ¡°Since he decided so, he must have his intentions¡­ but I don¡¯t understand why I have to go directly to Ogo Island. What is there?¡± Autumn is more thorough. He knows that Ye Jia is a man who can¡¯t afford to be early¡­ If he doesn¡¯t have what he wants, he will never leave Zoe, but rush to Ogo. Ye Jia can decide this way, presumably on the island of Ogo, there must be a temptation to make Ye Jia unable to refuse! ¡°I still know me from autumn. kanmaoxian.com¡± Ye Jia smiled. ¡°I just got the information. I got the news from the secret organization cp9 of World Government¡­ Four Emperor Akagami and Kaido are fighting for the war. It is one of the Three Great Ancient Times weapons ¨C Uranus Uranus!¡± ¡°Heaven?!¡± Upon hearing this news, Binz and Ain could not help but exclaim. Black Arm Zephyr¡¯s complexion sank. Others simply don¡¯t know the existence of the Ancient Times weapon, and they know nothing about Uranus. Naturally, they won¡¯t be surprised. But all three of them are from Marine, and the Military Rank is not low. Of course, I understand what the king of the Ancient Times weapon means. ¡°I heard about the news of Akagami and Kaido¡­ but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a king¡­¡± Black Arm Zephyr said solemnly, ¡°If this information is obtained from cp9, it should be accurate.¡± ¡°Because the source is correct, I have to change the direction of the flight and go directly to Ogo Island!¡± Ye Jia blinked. ¡°One time, Uranus on Ogo Island, I suddenly became interested in the Ancient Times weapon¡­ Secondly, Hundred Beast Kaido has a Poneglyph road sign in his hand, obviously going to Ogo The island is more cost-effective¡­ As for Zoe, it¡¯s not too late to wait until the trip to Ogo Island.¡± The Poneglyph road sign has four pieces¡­ a piece of authenticity is in the hands of Hundred Beast Kaido. Ogo Island not only has the king, but also the Poneglyph road sign¡­ and there are two Four Emperor battles there. If you don¡¯t want to make a lot of fun, then you are too sorry to see New World. ¡°But the big brother¡­ I can¡¯t find the location of Ogo on the map¡­¡± Geymani said with a small mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a life card here, as long as I follow the route guided by the life card, I can reach Ogo Island.¡± Ye Jia pulled out a piece of white life card, lying in the palm of Ye Jia, floating in one direction. Seeing all the conditions are all things, everyone of course raises the hands of the hands. Shinigami Pirates set sail again¡­but this time not only followed by the Emerck bomber, but also a ¡°Battleship¡±! ¡­¡­ Seven days later. On the way to the island of Ogo, a central street called ¡°Dagoo Town¡± is crowded with people. In the alley, a weak silhouette of Hollow is breathing heavily, wiping the blood of the corner of the mouth, and the cold sweat oozes from the forehead. ¡°Where are you here¡­ should they not catch up?¡± A furry winter fur hat with leopard spots, a beard with a beard, and casual long-sleeved clothes with a hat. Both hands have letters on each finger, which is ¡°death¡±. If Ye Jia is here, I will be able to recognize this person at a glance, which is exactly what Trafalgar Ro! The nickname is ¡°Death Surgeon¡±, the person with the Shichibukai title, but now curled up in the alley, with the rubbish, look around with vigilance, as if to avoid someone. ¡°haha¡­I was discovered by me again? Trafalgarro¡­ Don¡¯t think you can escape my palm! My Ability gives me a sense of smell that is more acute than you think!¡± Suddenly, on the roof of the house next to the alley, a silhouette squatted high, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. Although this person has a human form, the whole body is grayish and looks like a wolf dog. ¡°Damn¡­hound, it¡¯s you!¡± Trafalgaro¡¯s face is ugly, ¡°If you are here¡­ then that¡­¡± Bang!! The huge voice of h¨­ng l¨°ng interrupted the words of Trafalgarro. ¡°what!!!¡± ¡°Big ~ elephant! Lion! Tiger! How are these animals running down the street?¡± ¡°Quickly kill these animals¡­ my God! The lion will speak?¡± ¡°Marine Headquarter¡¯s Rear Admiral has been killed¡­ directly stepped on a meatloaf! Run!¡± On the streets, people¡¯s screams come and go. Everyone¡¯s frightened death escaped. On the other side of the street, the building is being madly destroyed, and it is a group of animals¡­not, more accurately, a group of animals with human figures and talking! ¡°Jack Boss! I found Luo, he is here!¡± The hound waved. Room! Suddenly, a blue mask emerges, covering a hundred meters. When Trafalga¡¯s finger touched, his figure disappeared into place, and what replaced him was a stone. ¡°Oh¡­ Trafalgarro, you can¡¯t escape my palm!¡± The hound slammed out and locked the Trafalgarro who was running away! Chapter 206 200 Zero Six Chapter Three Great Disaster ¨C Drought! The shape of the hound is glittering in the house, turning into a shadow, quickly approaching Luo. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Room! Luo, who was forced to help, had to hold on to the Ope Ope no Mi Ability with the remaining Stamina. [slaughterhouse] Luo slammed a knife and wanted to split the hound into two. But the hound apparently noticed Luo¡¯s intentions in advance, and suddenly leaned over and escaped the knife and directly fell Luo to the ground! ¡°I said¡­ Luo, you can¡¯t escape my palm!¡± The hound¡¯s eyes are fierce and cruel, with a smile. Luo Stamina was exhausted and could no longer support Ope Ope no Mi¡¯s semi-circle. He fell to the ground and his eyes were at the hound, biting his sleeve and dragging him back to the street. ¡°Jack Boss, I brought it back!¡± The hound changes back to the human form, and the invitation is usually said with a smile. ¡°The hound does a good job!¡± ¡°This time Kaido Boss knows, I will definitely reward you!¡± The animals cheered and said. They all re-formed into human form¡­ each and everyone is evil, as if it were a ghost, full of ruthless aura. ¡°Damn¡­¡± Luo saw this scene, gnashing teeth, but nothing can be done. ¡°Ro, where can you run?¡± The huge mammoth, in the blink of an eye, became a shackle with a ponytail and two twists, a strong body, wearing Metal on his mouth, and two ivory decorations on his head and shoulders. A spiked rivets, a feather-like coat, and a man with two sickle-shaped weapons. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network This person is one of Hundred Beast Kaido¡¯s ¡°Three Great Disasters¡±, known as the ¡°drought¡± ¨C Jack! There was a chilly coldness in his eyes, and Jack went straight to Luo, and he was at the top of his sight at him. ¡°Dignified Shichibukai, it¡¯s only this Strength¡­ It¡¯s really disappointing.¡± Jack¡¯s voice is like a thunder, and in his tone, he¡¯s killing intent. ¡°I¡¯ve said that Kaido is just trying to get you to do a little simple surgery for you¡­ you didn¡¯t know how to reject Kaido¡¯s. Good intentions, you have to be satisfied with this end of the game¡­ right?¡± ¡°Simple minor surgery?¡± Luo Qiang endured the pain and showed a hint of awkward smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t get old surgery, if you have a minor operation, then you tell me, is there any surgery that is bigger than this?¡± The reason for the matter is simple. Kaido doesn¡¯t know where to learn about the secret of Ope Ope no Mi. Anyone who knows Ope Ope no Mi can designate an ¡°old surgery¡± for someone. Once successful, the operator will have an eternal life. ! So he sent a drought to the Three Great disaster and began to chase Luo with World¡­ It is necessary to bring Luo to him and do an immortal surgery for him! Even with the shelter of the Shichibukai title, in the face of the Terrifying Expert of Four Emperor, there are several escapes from the dangers¡­ However, this time on his way to Ogo Island, the trace was once again discovered, and there is the next This scene happened. ¡°I was very curious¡­ Is Kaido not the most suicidal in all parts of the world? He is interested in old surgery¡­ it really opens my eyes!¡± ¡°The original so-called death is just a Hollow word! His so-called suicide is to prove his formidable that¡¯s all !¡± Luo Dakou gasped and gasped, and said these words with difficulty. According to legend, Kaido likes to be alone, to drop his men, and to commit suicide all over the world. However, Luo did not expect that, in the end, he would have to arrest him and let him sacrifice his life to contribute to a ¡°not old surgery¡±, which would be Kaido! People who want to die¡­ I want to live forever¡­ It¡¯s a great irony! ¡°Less nonsense! Since Kaido has already issued an order, then I must bring you back alive!¡± ¡°Take me a go!¡± Jack said, with the big hand coming over, he is ready to grab the Luo~ live. Luo Xinzhong sighed, it seems that today is the escape. suddenly¨C ¡°Hey, have you made a mistake, the town was destroyed by you like this¡­ How do we go shopping?¡± At this time, a discordant voice appeared. Everyone looked at the sound and saw a group of casual clothes, big bags and small items in the hands of the shop. Everyone still had half of the ice cream in their hands¡­ However, these people seem to have a free expression and see that they are so many people across the street center that there seems to be no surprise. And talking is the guy who is standing in the middle and wearing a black robe. ¡°Hey? Isn¡¯t that Trafalgar Luo? It¡¯s a coincidence that I can meet here!¡± Ye Jia saw that the ground was Hollow weakly lying, and the whole body blood dripping Trafalgar Luo, could not be raised by eyebrow. ¡°Do you recognize me¡­who will be¡­¡± ¡°I always feel a little familiar with the sound¡­¡± Luo raised his eyes and tried to see the man who shouted his name¡­ But he was too Hollow weak, and Ye Jia was not seen anywhere. ¡°That¡­ no matter¡­you are all good¡­ come out soon!¡± Luo tried his best to increase the volume and wanted Ye Jia to hear them. ¡°They¡­ these people¡­ are all Four Emperor people!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be¡­ their opponent¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s go! How far can you escape¡­ How far!¡± Luo doesn¡¯t know who the start to talk is. But since he is familiar with this voice, he is obliged to let him know that 5.8 is a great helper and leave quickly. He doesn¡¯t want to be a good person¡­ just want to let these guys stop making that¡¯s all. ¡°Thank you!¡± Ye Jia said with a slight smile, his eyes swept over Jack and the others. ¡°But I see these people¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem to be so strong?¡± ¡°brat! Even the fat of the collapse of Jack, you don¡¯t know¡­ you are dead!¡± The hound landed on the ground and showed Fangs to Ye Jia and the others. There was a bloody redness in the eyes, and the claws slammed into the air, ready to pounce on Ye Jia and the others. [Fire Fist] Suddenly, a giant big fire ball slammed it in it and slammed into the distance. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of my name¡­ are you the most damn?¡± Chapter 207 The 200 Chapter 7 is in battle! Ye Jia took back his hand and shouted the white smoke from his fingertips. In contrast, the hound, Flame dissipated, fell to the ground, the gray body of the whole body became black at the moment, turned into a hound coke¡­ directly burned to death on the spot! ¡°hound!¡± The hound¡¯s partners saw it and exclaimed. They rushed forward and found that the hound had no breath and couldn¡¯t help but glare at Ye Jia¡­ but there was also a hint of fear in his eyes. The hounds are not particularly strong among them, but they have always been known for their dexterity. Even Jack¡¯s two capable cadres may not be able to keep up with his speed. Can only be a face-to-face, even the black robe man was killed by the eyes¡­ crisp and neat, no suspense! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia ?!¡± Jack glared at the eyes and recognized the identity of Ye Jia. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia? is the guy who singles out the entire Marine 15headquarters¡­ claiming to be the fifth emperor?¡± ¡°No¡­ I actually met Shinigami Ye Jia here!¡± ¡°Jack Boss, what should we do now? Shinigami Ye Jia is strong enough to be singled out with Whitebeard¡­ If we have a conflict with him, we will definitely suffer¡­ simply let us retreat?¡± Jack¡¯s hand heard that the black robe man was Shinigami Ye Jia, and suddenly showed a horrified expression. The name of Shinigami Ye Jia is so loud that it doesn¡¯t need to be described any more¡­ This guy who can compete with Whitebeard has fully proved that he belongs to the rank of ¡°Expert¡±¡­ unless they are Boss Hundred Beast Kaido can still cope with it. With these people, they want to fight with Shinigami Ye Jia, and they are definitely dead! ¡°It turned out to be him¡­¡± Luo heard the name of Ye Jia, revealing a smile that was clear to the heart. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network When I saw Shinigami Ye Jia for the first time, it was at the Sabaody Archipelago¡¯s trafficker¡¯s auction¡­ Kizaru kicked down and smashed through the ceiling, but I was shocked by many people. It was also Luo Wei one after another and had a close contact with Shinigami Ye Jia. During this time, Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s name became louder and louder¡­ Luo did not think that he actually met him. ¡°I am right¡­ Dr. Jack, I know that you are under Hundred Beast Kaido, but your men offended me¡­ Even if the emperor¡¯s capable cadres are not spared, how can you express that?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ My men offended you, but he has paid the price! The grievances between us are clear¡­ If you want to continue shopping, we won¡¯t bother you, so let¡¯s say goodbye.¡± Jack chose to compromise. It¡¯s not a wise choice to fight with the ranks of the sea emperor. What¡¯s more, he doesn¡¯t have a reason to fight Ye Jia. It¡¯s the best and most sensible choice. ¡°and many more!¡± Ye Jia raised his hand and pointed his finger to Trafalga Luo, who was lying on the ground, Hollow weak. ¡°This guy, I want it.¡± As soon as I heard Ye Jia, Jack suddenly frowned. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ This is what Kaido adults want. Today, looking at the face of Kaido, we can avoid it¡­ but this is the Quest that Kaido confessed! We must complete the order of Kaido!¡± Jack¡¯s hand under the sheep head said solemnmn. ¡°Are you mistaken?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, ¡°Do I need you to avoid it?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± There is a bad feeling in the hearts of everyone. ¡°I don¡¯t mean enough?¡± ¡°Not only Trafalgarro, the life of all of you¡­ I want it all!¡± Ye Jia looked cold and broke out of the killing intent. These are all life-threatening behemoths, Legion! Especially in front of this drought Jack, the bounty is as high as 1 billion, and its vitality is extremely formidable¡­ At a glance, it is known as the Awakening of Zoan Ability! Once Awakening, Zoan¡¯s Ability User will have extraordinary self-healing power, and even if it is hit by sudden death, it can quickly recover. This Awakening Ability is a sound of nature for Ye Jia! The living humanoid mobile treasure trove¡­ It is more resistant than Edward Weevil, but it must be tenacious, and it will last for a long time! And maybe there is more than one Awakening, and there are several Awakening people hidden in it! Such a huge treasure trove is like putting a Jinshan in front of Ye Jia¡­ Is there a way to pass by and not to go home? ¡°Mixed things¡­ Do you really think of yourself as a sea emperor?¡± Jack, who was always silent, broke out, and the pupil suddenly enlarged, revealing the killing intent. ¡°Who are you? I dare to say that I want to take my life¡­ I see you are impatient!¡± Jack, Three Great One of the droughts¡­ The biggest feature of this person is the brutality and tyranny, never fearing anyone or anything. Even if it is facing the Buddha¡¯s Sengoku, Fujitora smiles, and the terrifying lineup of the staff, Vice Admiral, he still does not retreat, and chooses the offense directly! Even if 463 is going to deal with Shinigami Ye Jia, the fifth emperor of the sea, Jack is also full of ruthless aura, ready to play with Ye Jia¡­ Never let this guy look down on the behemoth Legion, and be yourself a Three One of Great Disasters¡¯s Strength! ¡°Captain Shinigami, give him to me.¡± Suddenly, Black Arm Zephyr walked up, holding a cigarette, and glittering the rays of light in the intent of the intent. ¡°Join your arm, you have to do something for you!¡± ¡°Zephyr Uncle, I can understand your mood¡­ but Jack, this guy, give it to me¡­the little ones are yours.¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t let Black Arm Zephyr face Jack directly. Jack, how is Strength? Fighting with Mink Tribe¡¯s two patriarchs for five days and five nights, the wheel battle did not let his combat power drop by half, but it took his patience and only had the later tragedy of Mink Tribe. Although it is now two years ago, Jack should not be so strong¡­ Black Arm Zephyr is so hard to play Admiral, and Jack can¡¯t really be good. In this case, it is better to let yourself solve this big man. ¡°Do not worry¡­ this time, I am certainly not making such a big move.¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. Chapter 208 The 200 Chapter 08 is absolutely crushed! ¡°Since today is going to start a war, don¡¯t think I will make you better!¡± ¡°Little, give it to me!¡± Jack gave a command, and the sheep¡¯s head and Kim Lamy rushed out with a group of aggressive men! These people are not good at each and everyone. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Some of the arms changed into crab pliers. Some waving fist can be turned into a wolf head that growls and bites. Some hands change the thick horns of the arm, and Strength cannot be underestimated. The behemoth Legion is coming, and the terrifying Strength makes the earth shake! ¡°peng!¡± Suddenly, a cannon-sized cannonball enters the beast Legion with a very fast speed. With a huge explosion, many people were concentrated¡­ but they didn¡¯t have much trauma, and obviously the shells were not big enough for them. ¡°It¡¯s really exciting¡­ the guy who can resist my shells and not hurt hasn¡¯t touched it for a long time!¡± In the scorpion of Karls, glittering the rays of light of the fighting intent. He lifted the gun again and pulled the trigger continuously. However, this time, he attached the newly acquired Busoshoku Haki and performed a ¡°wrap-around¡± effect on the bullet. boom! boom! boom! ¡­¡­ The bullets are not magnified, and because of the smaller size, the speed of the flight is faster¡­ Those people don¡¯t even have time to react, and they have bullets on their heads! Almost one shot, a lot of weak guys were put down on the spot¡­ As for the slightly stronger ones, they used their Ability to resist the bullets. ¡°Blade and Sword Romance and Flower Raven!¡± Autumn away from the hands of the hands and draws the Blade and Sword at the waist, the blade is up, the blade is down, and the two are placed in a strange position. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø As the autumn figure slammed out, the sword and the sword in his hand flew in the behemoth Legion, it was as if he could hear a crow screaming. Every time the crow screams, it means that a life has left this World¡­ ¡¾°×ÀËÏß¡¤Ìì»ú¡¤¿ª¡¿ Silk green radish jumped up, whole body rushed out ~ a thick bunch of white lines, centered on her, as if the flowers were in full bloom, and spread out! The white lines crossed an arc and went straight to the monsters of the beast Legion. We put out the posture of resisting, but they underestimated the Busoshoku Haki wrapped around the white line, directly pierced into a sieve, and many people died on the spot! ¡°Dare to shoot Yehuang, I want to send you to hell!!¡± Emek and his men set up a huge machine-shaped machine gun, and opened fire on the people of the band of the assaults the senses. ¡°The captain has orders¡­ Old Man can only obey!¡± The Black Arm Zephyr stepped forward and Kairoseki¡¯s mechanical arm slammed a man on the ground and smashed his head in one shot! Since Black Arm Zephyr rebelled against Marine, the so-called not killing justice is no longer his belief. His current belief is to follow Ye Jia behind and kill all the damn Pirate! In a blink of an eye, among the Shinigami Pirates, except for Nico Robin, who is responsible for protecting Geymani, everyone else was killed with the beast Legion. ¡°Jack¡­ Is this yours? It¡¯s useless! Look at their combat power, it¡¯s really impossible to withstand a single blow!¡± ¡°This has just begun, it has already broken down. The so-called Three Great disaster is no different! Haha!¡± Ye Jia has no mercy taunted. ß衪¡ª Suddenly, Jack changed into a tall mammoth, and a pair of angry eyes burned staring at Ye Jia. The mammoth is pulling out Ye Jia and rushing over here! H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~~ Like the tan-gram car, even if it is a person, it is with the slightest hesitation or swept away with a elephant trunk¡­ Who dares to stop in front of him, who will kill him! ¡°It¡¯s a madman.¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. ¡°Miscellaneous stuff! Is it funny? Soon you can¡¯t laugh out! Go to hell!¡± The mammoth screams and screams again, ready to fly Ye Jia! In the face of this blow, Ye Jia does not flash or hide, just stretch out a hand. Bang! The elephant trunk is bent, and Ye Jia¡¯s hand is completely motionless, which directly resists the Elephant¡¯s Attack! ¡°This is the drought? The strength is like a baby.¡± Ye Jia continues to open the taunting mode without mercy. ¡°Manic guys, less proud!¡± The mammoth suddenly lifted up and the hoof floated, and then he stepped on Ye Jia! ¡°What do you think of trying to step on the iron plate?¡± Ye Jia finished this sentence, the palm of his hand lifted, and a blue barrier emerged in front of him. More high level than the green barrier, stronger and more resilient! Bang! The mammoth stepped on unguarded and prepared to break with the barrier and Ye Jia. But it just stepped on the blue barrier, and immediately the whole body could not be restrained and flew out, like being kicked up by a foot, crossed an arc in the sky, and then fell to the ground, revealing a gigantic crater. ¡°Haha¡­how do you feel like you are rebounding by your own Strength?¡± Ye Jia laughs. ¡°Miscellaneous stuff! I will kill you now!¡± The violent Jack is furious, giving up the form of mammoth, holding two scythes, running wild and screaming out! ¡°A start to talk says that I am a git thing¡­ it sounds really unpleasant!¡± Ye Jia looked sullen. As soon as he raised his hand, Level 2 Busoshoku Haki wrapped around and slammed it and grabbed Jack¡¯s sickle. [rust spots] ¡°sh¨¡ sh¨¡ ¡­¡­¡± The Aster of the Rust Fruit was launched, and the blade of the two sickles turned into sand and fluttered in the wind. ¡°Damn¡­ this is my weapon! I dare to start with my weapon¡­ you are finished!¡± As if any little thing can make Jack completely rampage, shouting hysterically, lifting a huge fist, waving to Ye Jia! Caracalla ¨C ¡°hu ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Say¡­ Don¡¯t make a big noise¡­¡± Ye Jia exhaled a cold, white, and put down his hand, Jack¡¯s fist wrapped in ice was completely stopped in front of him. Jack, the whole person, was frozen in a huge piece of ice at this time, motionless. Chapter 209 The 200 Zero Nine Chapters Overwhelming Strength! Cracks appeared on the ice, and when it was not long, the ice broke and Jack broke out. ¡°This thing can¡¯t trap me!¡± Jack waved the fist again and yelled at Ye Jia. It can be seen from his furious eyes that he is serious¡­ even if the opposite side is a person who can stand with Whitebeard, he still wants to kill Ye Jia! ¡°Do you want to compare Strength on the fist? Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s fist suddenly became a gilt body. The partialization of the Buddha¡¯s fruit is a kind of performance that Ye Jia has just developed. Although it can¡¯t fully reflect the entire strength of the Buddha¡¯s fruit, it can at least exert a strength of about 70.00%. These Strengths are enough for Jack! Bang! Wrapped in Level 2 Haoshoku Haki¡¯s golden fist and Jack¡¯s fist bombarded, the exaggerated volatility dissipated, shaking the surrounding houses and cracking the walls. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia is just that¡­. What singled out the entire Marine headquarters, what is the same as the whitebeard of the young age¡­ It¡¯s just that the news is exaggerating for the gimmick!¡± Jack coldly, once again 513 punched. Strive to fight, Stamina, in addition to Kaido Boss, he has never lost! ¡°It turns out that I can define my Strength, and your inference can really make me stunned.¡± ¡°Forget it! If you switch to someone else, maybe I still play with him¡­ but you, I am not interested in playing with you now!¡± Ye Jia raises his hand, and the black mist appears like a fan blade, turning into a whirlpool, creating an irresistible great attraction! [dark water] Jack immediately found his body uncontrolled. ¡°what happened?¡± The unstoppable black vortex in the hands of Ye Jia flew past. Ye Jia grabbed Jack¡¯s arm and picked up the eyes. ¡°Did you find that the power of Devil on your body cannot be used?¡± ¡°The benefits that Ability Awakening brings to you are now gone without a trace?¡± Jack¡¯s pupil slammed and found that, as Ye Jia said, the power of Devil was empty, and the ammunition brought by the mammoth fruit disappeared without a trace! ¡°How do you do it¡­¡± Jack just asked this, and Ye Jia had already squatted directly on his heart. [Big Buddha, such as from the jade] The palms are shining, a terrifying wave breaks out, the atmosphere is shattered, and the cracks are filled with Hollow¡­ This palm is different from any of the previous Ye Jia shots! Kala card¡­ I put a palm on Jack¡¯s heart, but didn¡¯t fly it out¡­ but it was clearly captured from the painful expression of Jack¡¯s pupil, an irresistible terrifying Strength that had penetrated through his skin. His within the body! Viscera, bones, blood¡­ This moment is shaking and shaking. Immediately, Shatter, like an egg smashed by a hammer, is like a thorn. The heart is like a stabbing sword. It smashes straight and oozes blood¡­ The body¡¯s blood is in an uncontrolled way. Countercurrent, downstream, like an untamed wild horse, in his within the body crazy! ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡± When a palm burst out, Jack vomited blood on the spot. The expression was languid and fell to the ground, and the pain was distorted. ¡°Jack Boss!¡± We can¡¯t help but exclaim when we saw this scene. The strength of Jack Boss They are the most clear, on the strength of the body ~ Strength and Strength, in addition to Kaido Boss, never lost to anyone! However, Shinigami Ye Jia only hit him in the palm of his hand¡­ They didn¡¯t even feel the proliferation of any power, and Jack Boss even vomited blood, showing a very painful look! What the hell is this¡­ I can damage Jack Boss to this point! ¡°how are you feeling?¡± ¡°There is no Ability Awakening to bring you the fight against the Ability and the tenacious recovery Ability¡­ You must be unhappy now?¡± Ye Jia coldly. Zoan fruit Awakening¡¯s biggest Ability is to get the ability to fight the Ability and reply to the Ability¡­ As long as you don¡¯t die on the spot, you can recover quickly without any damage! However, Ye Jia directly limited Jack¡¯s Ability display with Dark-Dark Fruit, making him completely a body without any Devil power! In addition, Ye Jia is not outside of Attack, directly shocking the inside, even if Jack is forformable again, it will not help! ¡°Standing¡­ I¡­ never lightly¡­¡± Even if it fell into this field, Jack still did not change his nature of never shrinking. If it is in the camp of good people, Jack must be a loyal martyr Hero. But in the opposite camp where the murder is not blind, it is a stubborn and tyrannical madman. To deal with such people, Ye Jia can never be soft-hearted! ¡°Try this!¡± Ye Jia again reached out and stuck on Jack¡¯s arm. [sandification decay] The rust-rust fruit¡¯s Ability starts, and Jack¡¯s arm skin and muscles suddenly start to shrink with the meat-eye-visible speed. It seems to have been drained of nutrients and blood qi, becoming a wrinkled skinny look, looks At is amazing. However, this is not over yet. The bones inside him seem to have gone through millions of years and began to become calcified. It has become extremely fragile¡­ With a little effort, it immediately breaks into a powder! ¡°Damn!!¡± Jack suffers from double pain, hating that he is stunned, gnashing teeth. ¡°What is this¡­ there is more fun!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, revealing a piercing smile. Even Jack, who is incomparably tough, when he saw the smile of Ye Jia, he felt like a smashing ice cave, and there was a bad premonition rising. [Dark hole ~ Road ¡¤ Devouring] Suddenly, a large black mist was scattered from Ye Jia¡¯s hand! The black mist did not spread too far, just covering Jack. Then Jack was frightened and found that his body was sinking a little bit¡­ as if he was trapped in the mud, unable to extricate himself! ¡°Jack!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s feel the fear of being swallowed up!¡± Ye Jia smiled. Chapter 210 The 200 Chapter 10 Dark Devouring! ¡°Miscellaneous stuff¡­ What did you do to me!¡± Ye Jia let go, and Jack found that the force of Devil within the body still didn¡¯t return. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø As he got deeper and deeper, Jack wanted to use Strength to break free¡­ but an arm that was only formed from the black mist, grabbed him tightly and lived, so that he would earn too much~ Unactivate! ¡°You guys damn guys¡­ Come and save me! Kill him! Kill Shinigami Ye Jia -! Save me!¡± Jack screamed in anger. But even he is not an opponent of Ye Jia. How can other people rescue him from Ye Jia? This shows that Jack has been afraid of the point of confusion. ¡°Jack Boss!¡± The huge body of the fearful look at Jack of the beasts of the beasts was so swallowed by the black mist, completely submerged, and suddenly his eyes were shaking. ¡°Overwhelming Strength¡­ and the strange Ability, Shinigami Ye Jia, how many means are not shown?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a person who can mention the same terms with Whitebeard¡­¡± Black Arm Zephyr has been watching the battle between Jack and Ye Jia. Almost from beginning to end, Ye Jia pressed Jack to play, no, not so much as a game between cat and mouse. Jack was played by Ye Jia in the palm of his hand from the beginning, there was no Any resistance! Especially now that Ye Jia uses that strange and unpredictable, the Black Arm Zephyr, who is even Admiral, has never heard of an Ability that can swallow the whole person! ¡°What does he want to do next?¡± The black mist quickly gathered, forming a black tornado at Ye Jia behind¡­ The black smoke filled the sky and attracted a lot of attention. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡¾liberation¡¿ The next moment, among the horrified eyes of the people, among the black tornado, a tall body was thrown ruthlessly and fell to the ground! Whole body blood dripping, no place is intact¡­ The skin is like being bitten by something, rotted one by one, and even reveals the white bone inside! Such a bloody scene caused many people to tremble in their hearts. ¡°Mixing¡­mixing things¡­¡± Jack body Hollow was weak to the extreme, and even speechless, and no longer the prestige Haki. However, from the situation in which he is recovering from recovery, the Awakening¡¯s Ability of Zoan fruit is helping him to quickly return to the state. ¡°Zoan Awakening is really amazing. I can recover to such a degree and recover so quickly¡­ but want to recover completely? Give me some fragments first!¡± Ye Jia said, pick up the speed of light and go to Jack! This fist has a level of 2 Busoshoku Haki, a fist to the flesh, no mercy. Rao is Jack¡¯s recovery speed is fast enough, but facing the body that is still ruined and damaged, it is difficult to make Jack hurt. ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Snake Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Snake Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®purchase point¡¯!¡± The tone then sounded in the mind of Ye Jia. ¡°The snake snake fruit¡­ another Zoan fruit, but unfortunately not suitable for me.¡± The most common Zoan, although the potential is the biggest, but for Ye Jia, unless it is the most Rare¡¯s Mythical Type, it will not be able to enter his eyes. ¡°The captain is coming again.¡± When Karz saw it, he showed a smile, ¡°the best way to punish the wicked.¡± Jack seemed to be a broken sandbag, with no resistance at all, so he was in vain with the raging Attack of Ye Jia. Even if you want to start to talk, you don¡¯t even have a chance to start to talk, and your head is turned into a pig¡¯s head. Not a moment. At the prompt, Ye Jia got a Stamina cap. Counting this one, Ye Jia¡¯s Stamina limit has been upgraded to 124! In the middle, Ye Jia has always smashed Stamina, and every time it is taken silently¡­ After a long period of time, the Stamina ceiling is constantly being refreshed, and now it is the terrifying degree of 124 Stamina Dan. Now, Ye Jia, can completely create the madness of the [Six Emperors], as long as there is enough time to destroy World is not a problem! Dealing with a Three Great Drought Jack in the district is simply more than enough. ¡°Congratulations, have you successfully assembled the ¡®Snake Snake Fruit¡¯ fragment, is it synthetic?¡± Another new Devil Fruit is in hand. ¡°What will be next?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s thoughts have just emerged and the answer has been revealed. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Crocodile fruit¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Zoan again¡­ although the Crocodile fruit is not mentioned in Pirate King, it is also estimated to be a chicken rib.¡± With the growing number of Devil Fruits, Zoan has begun to reveal the number one of its most powerful mighty Hakis. Don¡¯t look at Logia¡¯s most formidable among the three categories of Devil Fruit Ability¡­but that¡¯s just the Early Stage! In the later period, the Zoan Ability User with Haki and successful Awakening will never be weaker than Logia¡­ maybe even more powerful than Logia! However, most of the Zoan Ability User is difficult to get to the end. Just taking advantage of the quantity. ¡°What is he doing?¡± The beast Legion battled with Ye Jia entire group. After recovering a little Stamina, Luo did not leave, but leaned against the building wall next to it, looking at the battle here. Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s name has long been like thunder piercing the ear, and it¡¯s not surprising to be able to beat Jack. But he couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Jia clearly had the upper hand, but he didn¡¯t kill Jack directly. Instead, he used fist to go to Jack¡­ This kind of action that only happens when dealing with the enemy, can¡¯t help but wonder: Is this? Shinigami Ye Jia Have you had any feuds with Jack before? ¡°Congratulations! Successfully scraped the ¡®Crocodile fruit¡¯ pieces, is it synthetic?¡± Another Devil Fruit is at hand. ¡°Well? Is it already okay?¡± ¡°Then send you off!¡± Chapter 211 The 200 eleventh chapter alliance! Rao is Jack¡¯s already strong enough. As one of Hundred Beast Kaido¡¯s famous Three Great disasters, he has a tens of thousands of Strengths¡­ However, when he encounters the more terrifying existence of Ye Jia, it is difficult to escape the death. Dark-Dark Fruit¡¯s devour of Ability, for the average person, is estimated to have been unbearable, and was killed on the spot¡­ Jack can support it now, and also provided Ye Jia with two Devil Fruits, which proves the strength of Strength. . However, Ye Jia can be strong or not, and since it is not used and is its own enemy, Ye Jia will certainly not be soft-hearted. If you change to someone else, Ye Jia might even let it recover, and then get some more pieces. However, Jack has repeatedly smashed things and made Ye Jia extremely unhappy, and he has already killed Jack. Ye Jia has no matter how much Jack can bring him. He now has only a single thought head ¨C kill him! ¡°Dead!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes were cold, and the white hood was lit up on the raised palm, and the atmosphere was cracked. ¡°and many more!¡± Just as Ye Jia was ready to kill the dying Jack, Luo suddenly used all his strength to exhale, and after shouting this sentence, Luo¡¯s figure fell directly to the ground. ¡°Ok?¡± I noticed that Ye Jia of Luo turned his head, Luo Wei was on the ground, gasping with a big mouth¡­ The injury was too serious, and he had no strength to climb up now. Ye Jia stunned and came to Luo and threw a Stamina Dan in front of him. ¡°Eat him, stand up and talk. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Luo didn¡¯t hesitate too much. He grabbed Stamina Dan and swallowed it¡­ He has already seen Ye Jia¡¯s Ability, and it is easy to kill him. The means of poisoning is not new. Suddenly, Luo felt that he could not afford a piece of Strength¡¯s body, and suddenly became full of strength! Homeopathic from the ground up, accidentally touched the wound, Luo frowned. ¡°There is no cure for the wound, but it can restore Stamina instantly¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia has such a mysterious drug! Even if it is Bega Punk, you can¡¯t do this kind of thing!¡± Luo secretly said in one¡¯s heart. ¡°Jack has offended me four times, and I have already confiscated his death.¡± ¡°Ro, you stopped me, you better give me a reason not to kill him, or I will think you are playing me.¡± Ye Jia expressionless. ¡°Shinigami is the master, don¡¯t be impatient, Jack is one of the Three Great disasters under Hundred Beast Kaido¡­ Keep him, we can make a deal with Kaido!¡± Luo said. ¡°Transaction? What trade do you plan to do?¡± Ye Jia frowned. ¡°On the war between Hundred Beast Kaido and Four Emperor Akagami, Shinigami is the master, should you hear about it?¡± In the light of the eyes, there is a dignified color. ¡°The two maritime fighters are fighting, even at the expense of the war¡­ With my understanding of the Four Emperors, if they do not absolutely attract them, they will not take such a big risk¡­More What¡¯s more, what happened to the present, what they are fighting for, what they are fighting for, the outside world knows nothing about it, even the most advanced intelligence system in the world can¡¯t catch the news.¡± ¡°This kind of thing that makes the Four Emperor hang down, if you have the chance to get it, I think Shinigami is the master¡­ You must not miss it?¡± Ye Jia heard this and laughed. Dare to talk for a long time, is to want to play Hundred Beast Kaido¡¯s idea. It seems that the Treasure that Four Emperor is vying for is not only his Ye Jia hang~ÏÑ, Luo, who is Shichibukai, has been playing the idea of ??treasure. ¡°Ro, if you just want to stalk from it, get the treasure in the hands of Hundred Beast Kaido¡­you still leave early, why should you do it.¡± Ye Jia said, ¡°Hundred Beast Kaido is a person who can ignore his life and death. For him, Jack is already a useless piece¡­ With Jack as a bargaining chip, Kaido will not let your wishes come true.¡± ¡°No, my purpose is not to treat.¡± Luo Guangguang flashed, ¡°I want to bring down Kaido!¡± Ye Jia eyebrow raised. ¡°Shinigami is at home, just made you laugh¡­ If it weren¡¯t for you, I should have been taken to Pirate Ship now, to the place where Kaido is, and I am waiting for it to be taken away by Kaido¡­ He has noticed me, and it is all Look at my Ability, if I don¡¯t pull him down, the last bad luck must be me!¡± Luo¡¯s purpose is simple¡­ Kaido has already stared at him and wants to let him sacrifice his life to be an ¡°old surgery.¡± In order for Luo to promise, they will use all kinds of means¡­ The experience just described has already explained everything. Rocco is not so simple and pinched in the palm of his hand, let others be at the mercy of others¡­ Instead of waiting for the next wave of chasing troops to chase him, it would be better to take the initiative to kill the door! Of course, Luo will decide this, the most important key point is ¨C Shinigami Ye Jia! With his own strength, it will not be Kaido¡¯s opponent anyway¡­but if you can be in alliance with Shinigami Ye Jia, then the goal can be realized infinitely! ¡°Would you like to use me to deal with Kaido?¡± ¡°Ro, your wishful thinking is too loud?¡± Ye Jia looks at it, icily said. Although Ye Jia feels good about Luo, after all, it is one of the characters in the Pirate King¡¯s camp¡­ but when it comes to being used, Ye Jia is unhappy. ¡°Using it?¡± Luo corner of the mouth, ¡°One party to the 0.4 line to plan, squeeze its maximum value, can be called ¡®utilization¡¯ ¡­ If both sides have a common goal, it should be called ¡®alliance¡¯?¡± ¡°Shinigami is the master, my current identity is Shichibukai, I can get a lot of information from various channels¡­ including a series of things that you have done recently in Shinigami!¡± Luo eyes flashed. ¡°If I didn¡¯t make a mistake, Shinigami is the master. The goal of your trip is to target Kaido and Akagami?¡± Hearing this, Ye Jia also laughed. ¡°It seems that you are very concerned about my traces¡­ League, no problem!¡± ¡°But before that, I need you to do one thing for me¡­ use your Obe Ope no Mi¡¯s Ability!¡± Chapter 212 The 200 Chapter 12 is a huge treasure! ¡°Ok?¡± When Luton was brows frowned, holding the hand of Wild Katana could not help but tighten. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Let yourself use the Ability to help him do one thing? Does Shinigami Ye Jia also ask himself to help him with a ¡°old surgery¡±? If this is the case¡­ how should I deal with it? Ye Jia¡¯s words made Luo Xinzhong¡¯s vigilant. ¡°Looking at your nervous look, I must think that I want you to do an old surgery for me?¡± Ye Jia saw through the thoughts of Luo Xin, revealing a relaxed smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I personally have no pursuit of immortality. If it is not because I am personally special, I might even want you to do another operation for me. ¡­but forget it, you just need to take out Jack¡¯s Heart for me.¡± Another operation that Ye Jia said is undoubtedly the damn ¡°Devil curse.¡± Although he would like to ask Luo to try and see if he can get rid of his Devil curse¡­ But since System says that only Raftel can be found, then 15 will not leave any chance. ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Luo Yi listened to Ye Jia just wanting him to take out Jack¡¯s Heart. It was a bit strange, but his heart was relieved. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that simple.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, ¡°But for you, taking out Heart is just the simplest¡­. For me, it¡¯s a great use!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just this request, it¡¯s not difficult.¡± Luo Yi raised his hand. Room! The semi-circular blue mask spreads out in an instant, covering the entire range of the weekly dozen meters. [scalpel] Luo stepped forward and reached out and pulled out a square of ice, which was filled with a heart that was still beating. ¡°This is my meeting with your alliance.¡± Luo threw the heart directly. Ye Jia took over Heart and pinched it, and Jack was so painful~coldly snorted. ¡°Hello, alliance!¡± Ye Jia smiled and reached for a hand with Luo. Great! With this Heart, he has a huge treasure waiting for him to dig! What Devil Fruit, Haki, Stamina Cap Dan, Blood Jade Ten Draw, Temporary Mall¡­ These are no longer problems! The Super Ability User team he thinks about day and night will also have the foundation! ¡°I am honored to be able to form an alliance with Shinigami. Now I can release the news and tell Kaido Jack to be in our hands. With his character, I will come to us to settle the bill. When I see Shinigami, you are the one.¡± Luo began to layout. I have to say that Luo, who is Ope Ope no Mi Ability User, is an Expert. It has an easy solution to Vice Admiral¡¯s Strength¡­ and his ingenuity, he is completely destined to become Expert. ¡°That thing will be handed over to you.¡± Ye Jia nodded. ¡°In addition, Shinigami is a master, I still need something to thank you.¡± At this time, Luo converges on the smile on his face, revealing a serious demeanor. ¡°The last time I was in a crowded auction, I was too rushed by those peace Pacifista. I didn¡¯t thank you in time¡­ This time there is a chance, officially, In person, solemnly telling you.¡± ¡°many thanks !¡± After that, Luo Xiang Ye Jia sincerely bowed and expressed his heartfelt gratitude. ¡°I have received your gratitude.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, of course, knowing what Luo is thanking. Doflamingo. This person who makes Luo incomparable. Luo¡¯s great benefactor, Corazon, died under his hand¡­ In order to be able to pull down Doflamingo, Luo was humiliated, but no effort was made. When he heard that Doflamingo was killed by Ye Jia, Luo still stunned¡­ Although he regretted that he could not kill Doflamingo by himself, he had already planned to thank Shinigami Ye Jia, but he had not been able to Find the right opportunity. Now that the opportunity is coming, Luo certainly has to catch the opportunity to live. Here, Jack was completely pinched in the palm of his hand by Ye Jia, and there was no more resistance. On the other side, Shinigami pirate¡¯s everyone also completely solved the behemoth Legion. ¡°Captain, are these guys going to take the boat? They are all guys with a reward of over 100 million!¡± Karls stepped on the stunned past of Legion Pirate. Ye Jia deliberately confessed to them, and encountered Pirate with a bounty of over 100 million. He was able to catch it as much as possible, and he could not kill it. So they didn¡¯t have a single blow, and all the guys who felt stronger had a life. ¡°No need to¡­ This rule will be abolished later, and you won¡¯t have to catch these guys in the future.¡± Ye Jia bowed, looks at Jack, eyes glittering, and now I have a steady stream of treasures! Just now, show off one¡¯s military strength¡¯s beast Legion, but in a blink of an eye, it will be completely destroyed¡­ Only one drought is still alive. ¡°Miscellaneous things¡­ I have the ability to kill me!¡± ¡°When I recover, I will kill you all!¡± I have to say 240, Zoan¡¯s Awakening Ability is amazing. It took a while to talk, and the wound on Jack began to recover quickly, giving him the strength to be angry and to speak. ¡°is it?¡± Ye Jia slammed the Heart. ¡°Oh ah -¡° Jack eyes suddenly felt like a brass bell, reaching out to the heart of the heart, the pain was incomparable. ¡°I¡­ my Heart!¡± Jack is scared. ¡°Your Heart is in my hands¡­ unless you can¡¯t think of suicide, you don¡¯t want to escape my palm in your life!¡± ¡°I have committed that many sins. If you die too fast, isn¡¯t it too cheap for you?¡± ¡°Do not worry¡­ I will fight for the souls that have been killed by you, so I can get back to justice!¡± Ye Jia is very romantic. He didn¡¯t forget Jack¡¯s actions¡­ In order to find Shinobi Thunder, he did not hesitate to invade the Mink Tribe on the back of the giant elephant and started the war directly¡­ Seeing attack for a long time without any success, he would use the poisonous gas weapon¡­even Mink Tribe¡¯s two Chiefs tortured and tortured, breaking the arm and breaking the arm, making the country¡¯s blood on the giant elephant flow into a river! How can Ye Jia be soft-hearted to deal with such a sultry guy? Chapter 213 200 Chapter 13 Angry Kaido! Gaiapies. This is an island, but a large part of a slap is covered with huge stone pillars. The shape of the huge stone pillar is very weird. The looks at it are like a petrochemical tornado, spiral¡­but the stones are particularly high, the highest is even thousands of meters, the looks at as if connected to the sky, even if they are far apart clear and distinct. Bang! Suddenly, the tallest huge stone trembled fiercely. In the loud noise of h¨­ng l¨°nglong, it slowly fell and fell down, squatting on the ground and raising the sky. An extraordinarily large silhouette emerged from the smoke, holding a Wolf Tooth Club, and there was a killing intent in his eyes. Bang bang bang! He waved the Wolf Tooth Club and madly cut off the surrounding boulder. The loud noise of the collapse of the stones continued to come, and the smoke was getting richer and thicker. ¡°ÎØà»à»à»-¡° Suddenly, a screaming roar of roaring screams, the huge voice, the smoke and dust are scattered, the whole island can clearly feel the anger sent from the voice. ¡°It¡¯s finished¡­ We can go a little further this time! If Kaido Boss sees us, we must break us together as stones!¡± Kaido¡¯s men saw this scene, trembling in fear. ¡°Jack is really disappointing.¡± A beautiful woman with two horns and a small body, but with a devil figure is holding a jug of wine, gu lu gu lu stopped in the mouth. Under the command of Hundred Beast Kaido, there are Three Great disasters, representing jack, queen, king, knight, queen, and King. Don¡¯t look at this woman¡¯s small size, not even as high as Jack¡¯s, but she is the ¡°Queen of Flood¡± in the Three Great disaster! ¡°Female Lord Wang, Capt. Jack, but the fifth emperor Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ that guy can even single-handedly with Marine headquarters, and compete with Whitebeard. It must not be a simple character¡­ Jack is a bad luck this time. Unexpectedly, on the way to catch Luo, I would have met Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Jack Boss¡¯ Strength is not weak, even if he meets other Four Emperor, he may not be able to treat him¡­ but when he hits Shinigami Ye Jia, it¡¯s really hard to say.¡± ¡°This time, Kaido Boss is probably going to be guilty¡­ It¡¯s Shinginami Ye Jia, which is even more difficult than Marine headquarters¡­. He has never heard of his defeat since he appeared! It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± The men have talked about it. They are also worried about Jack. If Jack is caught by other Pirates, or Marine, it¡¯s easy to say¡­ There are Kaido Boss, no matter where you go in or out of the sky! However, even if Whitebeard is not afraid, Strong is strong to Shinjinami Ye Jia¡­ They are not worried. ¡°What can be scared!¡± The Queen had a cellar and was fascinated by the eyes. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, as long as Kaido Boss shot, they will die in minutes!¡± ¡°Just now that Kaido Boss is distressed¡­ Jack is out of this moment at the crucial moment of competing with Akagami for the king¡­ The big battle in Ogo Island is about to begin, and the battle for Uranus is imminent¡­ this time we The camp lost an Admiral first. When the big battle is over, our Strength will be inferior¡­ Kaido Boss is not angry!¡± After that, the Queen poured another drink. ¡°What should I do? Jack is not saved?¡± One of his men said with annoyance. Bang! Suddenly, a Wolf Tooth Club appeared in his behind and flew the whole person out. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me about Jack¡¯s stuff!¡± The huge silhouette appeared in everyone¡¯s behind, Kaido¡¯s face was full of anger, and the anger in his eyes almost became essence. ¡°Let him catch a little Shichibukai¡­ This little Quest can¡¯t be finished!¡± ¡°Is the name of my Kaido to be used to shame?!¡± Kaido was angry and angry, and the crew dispersed, for fear that it would be affected. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ This guy killed Doflamingo and it has added a lot of chaos to me. It¡¯s hard for me to fight for strength. I have to fight with Akagami¡­ I even gave me a knife at this critical moment!¡± ¡°I will never let him go!¡± Kaido slammed his feet and the whole island was shaking. ¡°Kaido Boss, now is not the time to declare war with Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ Hey!¡± The Queen called a wine cellar and said with drunkenness, ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia himself has already been here, and he can be captured without killing Jack. Obviously there are infinite ways¡­ If you go to find him at this time Trouble, our Strength will definitely be weakened again!¡± ¡°The Ogo Island battle is imminent¡­ I can¡¯t do anything extra, Kaido Boss.¡± ¡°Little guy, what do you say, I listen to you!¡± After the Queen persuaded, Kaido¡¯s anger immediately disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s still a woman Lord Wang. Every time she starts to talk, Kaido Boss can calm down again. For so many years, Kaido Boss has no temper in front of the female Lord Wang, and listens to the female Lord Wang.¡± The man whispered. ¡°Kaido Boss, stepping up to allow Caesar to make Devil Fruit, we need more Ability User to make up for this gap¡­ but as long as the Ogo Island battle can win Akagami, after we get the king, destroy Shinigami Ye Jia, but only Just move your fingers!¡± The Queen said in a cellar. ¡°Yes!¡± Kaido nodded and agreed. ¡°Just let Shinigami Ye Jia live for a while¡­ Jack, guy, it¡¯s best to die in Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s hand, lest I be ashamed of Beasts Pirates!¡± As for Jack¡¯s capture of Shinigami Ye Jia, as early as when Beasts Pirates heard the news, it was already spread throughout New World. On a small island near Ogo Island, dozens of big ships are ready¡­ all fluttering the flag of the Red Hair Pirates. ¡°The drought Jack of one of the Akagami Boss! Three Great disasters was deducted by Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± The Rock Star ran over with a surprise, waving the information he had just received, and shouted with excitement. ¡°A drought has been defeated by Jack?¡± Akagami, who had a black cloak, stood up and his eyes glowed. Chapter 214 200 Chapter 14 Level 3 Busoshoku Haki He quickly took over the detailed information in the hands of Locke Star and read it carefully. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The more you look at it, the more Akakami¡¯s eyes are brighter. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Akagami laughed. ¡°It¡¯s rare that Boss laughed again¡­ Akagami Boss hasn¡¯t laughed since the damage to Kaido. It¡¯s really a big thanks Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± Lucky Roo, who was carrying a chicken leg with a smile, had a bandage on his arm and was obviously injured in the war. Akagami and Kaido launched several wars in order to compete for the ownership of the king. At first, the small-scale war did not cause much damage¡­ However, after the war against the island, there were a large number of casualties. Even the cadres were not spared and died in the hands of the cadres of the beast Legion. Since then, Akagami¡¯s face has been solemn and solemn, and she has never seen a smile. It wasn¡¯t until the news that the drought was captured by Shinigami Ye Jia that Akagami had a big laugh from the bottom of the heart. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia is the benefactor of my Shanks!¡± Akagami was pleased. ¡°The drought Jack was captured by him and contained a lot of power in Kaido. Our grasp of this war has increased more than one point¡­ the opportunity to defeat Kaido is coming!¡± ¡°Do you want to launch the Ogo Island War ahead of time?¡± 500 Ban Beckman indifferently said. ¡°No¡­ as a respectable opponent, even if we have a lot of anger, we should compete on the battlefield!¡± Akagami¡¯s eyes are stunned, the wind is coming, the black cloak dances with the wind. ¡°I want to beat the death of Kaido!brother¡­not worth it!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°The drought Jack was captured by Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± ¡°New Shichibukai, the guy named Whitebeard Jr¡­. actually died in the hands of Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± ¡°The Fifth Emperor started Dafa Kamui¡­ Is this going to declare war with Four Emperor and Marine at the same time? Shinigami Ye Jia is too big!¡± ¡°Is it heard? Red Hair Pirates is going to fight with Beasts Pirates! It¡¯s just not knowing where it is¡­ If you can take a close look, it¡¯s too much ~ addiction!¡± ¡°Idiot! Go watch the two emperors fight¡­ Don¡¯t you kill it? It¡¯s going to be dead! It¡¯s never going to be weaker than Whitebeard¡¯s attack on Marine headquarters!¡± ¡°You said¡­ Dr. Jack is now captured by Shinigami Ye Jia. Will Kaido give up the battle with the Red Hair Pirates because he wants to save him?¡± ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible! You didn¡¯t hear the news? It is said that Kaido has given up the drought Jack¡­ and the ¡®windstorm¡¯ of one of the Three Great disasters has begun to travel to Big Mom pirate¡¯s territory, maybe with Big Mom Pirates Deal with Red Hair Pirates!¡± ¡°Really? God¡­ If this is the case, did the war between the two emperors become three emperors killed at once? How terrible this war will be!¡± ¡°The drought has been caught, and Kaido is sure to find the reinforcements. Although they don¡¯t know what they are fighting for, they must be a good thing!¡± ¡°Kaido has action¡­ Akagami can¡¯t sit still, maybe he¡¯s already starting to contact Whitebeard Pirates¡¯ Fire Fist Ace¡­ Four Emperor battle, think it¡¯s exciting!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kill the new Shichibukai and capture the drought of Jack. Look. Wool, Chinese net Ye Jia¡¯s two recent things are more than a sensation. But everyone is more concerned about the war between Akagami and Kaido¡­ The two moves between the two Four Emperors affect the entire World. They start the battle, which is the same as after the war. A new chapter in history¡­ So grand, can you not be the focus of everyone? Rao is already moving around, and there is a lot of discussion. Ye Jia is still doing his own thing. In his little prison, he gets crazy pieces. ¡°Synthesis is successful! Congratulations, get a ¡®cat and cat fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Synthesis is successful! Congratulations, get ¡®Flame-Flame Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Synthesis is successful! Congratulations, get a ¡®rubber fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Synthesis is successful! Congratulations, get ¡®Munch-Munch Fruit ¡®!¡± ¡°¡­¡± For seven days, such a sound is like a repeating melody in Ye Jia¡¯s mind, always ringing! Fortunately, Ye Jia¡¯s willpower is still forformable, and it has not been replayed to vomiting by this repeated reminder¡­ But he now has a feeling of dizziness when he hears the sweet tone in his mind. But I endured this repeated sound, in exchange for one after another new Devil Fruit, and one after another Stamina, plus several copies of Busoshoku and Kenbunshoku Haki! Even the blood jade has been pumping for ten years. Ye Jia has been doing it many times in the past seven days¡­ Unfortunately, there has never been a special reward for opening the Fashion City. It is [anti-sea agent] and [chonghai agent], Ye Jia each pumped a bottle. And the opportunity for rapid synthesis Ye Jia has also encountered several times. ¡°Synthesis is successful! Congratulations, get a ¡®Busoshoku Haki¡¯!¡± ¡°Good! With this Busoshoku Haki, I can finally upgrade my Busoshoku to Level 3!¡± To say that in all the debris, what is the most difficult to obtain, no doubt, is the Haki fragment. Don¡¯t look at Ye Jia¡¯s Devil Fruit, which is nearly a hundred, but Busoshoku Haki still can¡¯t reach Level 3. Of course, this must have been related to the absence of a Busoshoku Haki during the tenth period of the period¡­ and certainly with Kenbunshoku Haki. ¡°Kenbunshoku has reached Level 3, Busoshoku is now able to get to Level 3, I am already unable to tsukkomi¡­ but now Busoshoku Haki is finally getting together, how strong is the ultimate Busoshoku Haki? It is really exciting!¡± Haki¡¯s highest level is Level 3, and Kenbunshoku Haki can¡¯t continue to improve after reaching Level 3¡­ Busoshoku Haki is also the same. ¡°Congratulations! Busoshoku Haki level has been upgraded to Level 3!¡± The voice of System came and Ye Jia was excited to try. ¡°Captain, the front is the ¡®island of the world¡¯!¡± At this time, the sound of Karls sounded. Ps: Recommended super cool new book ¡°Pirate King¡¯s strongest lottery System¡± is worth a look! Chapter 215 200-15 chapter slave island ¡°Arrived?¡± I wanted to test how high the level 3 Busoshoku Haki heard, to dispel the thoughts of the test, and to see Jack, who was painfully beaten by him, and pushed out the door from the prison. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø On the deck, Ye Jia saw a small island with blue stones on the horizon. ¡°That is the ¡®outside island¡¯ isolated by the world?¡± ¡°Being able to stand on an island, these slaves seem to have a lot of troubles.¡± The island of the world ¨C nicknamed ¡°slave island.¡± All the people who lived in it were the slaves of Celestial Dragon¡­ Some were squandered by Celestial Dragon, thrown away like a garbage, and then followed others to come here. Some of them took the opportunity to escape the control of Celestial Dragon and rushed here to pray for one of them. At first, in order to maintain the dignity of the Celestial Dragon, Marine launched several attacks on the Slave Island¡­ But these slaves are not so irritating. For freedom, they can not even kill, and they are crazy to fight these Marines. Even later, Admiral was alarmed and planned to come and destroy the slave island. At this time, Whitebeard took the initiative to stand up and shouted: ¡°From now on, this island is the land of Laozi!¡± At that time, the island of Slave was truly settled and became the residence of the slaves. However, the experience of the island of the world has not improved many Little¡­ The islands and towns around the country, as long as I heard that it is a foreign island, we need to purchase materials, all of them refused¡­ and no longer want to go to the island of the world. . Although every time Pirates under Whitebeard gave them supplies, but with these materials, they could not satisfy the population of the island. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The slaves want to be self-reliant, but they don¡¯t understand anything. As soon as they get out of the island, they will be caught by the opportunistic Pirate to re-sell¡­ even Pirate will mix into the island, destroy and snatch, smuggle people to sell¡­ The slave island is not protected by law, and Marine simply ignores it. Over time, this so-called island of the world has become a completely barren land. ¡°Ye Jia, already near the island of the world, now you can always say why you want to come here?¡± Asked in autumn. ¡°You will know when you are there.¡± Ye Jia has a deep gaze. A moment later, Shinigami pirate¡¯s three boats stopped on the shore. ¡°stop!¡± Two hand-held machetes rushed over, expression nervous, staring at Ye Jia entire group, ¡°You are Pirate! What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. Immediately after the Karls and the fall, they rushed out and put the two big men down in the blink of an eye. Ye Jia continued on, and after a short while, she saw the towns on the island of the world. Unlike the bustling towns, there are bustling depressions everywhere, and there are ruined thatched houses everywhere. Even the intact brick houses can¡¯t see a few¡­ The pavement is full of mud and gravel, and many are wearing various linens. The patched person is sitting on the ground in vain, roasting the fire with the branches of the scorpion, and cooking the fruit picked in the forest. All the way to the past, Ye Jia eyes condensed, and everyone he is behind is also expressionless. That¡¯s horrible. These slaves, even if they are free from the torture and control of Celestial Dragon, cannot escape the injustice of the World. Can not leave the island, can only struggle on the survival of the death at the death of the door. Every day, relying on picking fruit, cook this fruit soup to fill your stomach. Occasionally, someone can secretly eat the remaining fish head residue and see someone passing by, as if they are afraid of others robbing the fish head residue in his hand and flying away. ¡°They are so miserable¡­¡± The silk green radish is seen, and the eyes are red. She used to be the slave of the Red House, lost her freedom, and was forced to do anything¡­ If it weren¡¯t for Ye Jia, it might have become a victim of entertainment. Seeing this scene is horrible, Silk Green is moving and tears. ¡°Look! Someone is coming in!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ they can wear clothes on the clothes, but they can only be worn by the nobility¡­ as long as they kill them, we can eat and eat!¡± Suddenly, more than a dozen forms jumped out from the roofs of both sides, holding a chopper dagger in his hand, and his eyes were hungry and bloodthirsty. Peng peng peng ¡­¡­ The sound of the guns continued to sound. When Karz put away the sniper rifle, all the people in the air fell to the ground, and all the forehead shot dead. ¡°Poor people must have something to hate.¡± Ye Jia coldly. The entire group keeps moving forward. The slaves saw the dead bodies, and they were afraid to hide in the house, for fear of being implicated. ¡°Damn Pirate, dare to break into our territory!¡± A group of imposing manners, the fierce and sinister people came to the sea. Roughly, there are at least a hundred people¡­ each of them is a machete, an expert with hundreds of battles, and a few people at the forefront. From the imposing manner, you can feel out of the ordinary¡­ at least also Venice Admiral level! New World is really a place where Expert goes everywhere, a small slave island with so many Experts. ¡°Boss! Look at them, it seems to be very rich¡­ get something from them! So we can go to the nearby islands again!¡± ¡°They add up to a dozen people, but we have hundreds of people, it is too simple to deal with them!¡± ¡°Look at the few chicks, it¡¯s so beautiful! I¡¯m going to enjoy it, I feel sure it¡¯s selling, soul, Hahaha¡­¡± The slaves used the color ~ ÃÐ ~ ÃÐ eyes to laugh and look at the silk green radish, Geymani, Ain them. ¡°Sure enough, not all slaves are worthy of pity¡­ Putting your misfortunes and anger on innocent people is not useful for staying in this world.¡± Ye Jia expressionless. ¡°It¡¯s all killed.¡± As soon as the words came out, all the people in the group immediately changed their eyes and immediately rushed up! In the meantime, on the whole road, the blood and the mob are dancing, just like Shinigami¡¯s sickle waving, madly harvesting the life of these slaves! Ye Jia turned her head and looked at the slaves who were frightened by the big eyes. ¡°Who wants to go with me? I will take you to change your destiny!¡± Chapter 216 The 200 chapter 16 recruits the slave as the crew! ¡°Some of you are simple and kind, some are evil and greedy. For the former, I will give you an opportunity to change the fate of life!¡± Ye Jia rang. This is the purpose of his trip to the island of the world. In fact, many people want to join him Shinigami Pirates along the way, but most of them want to borrow his name, and there is a guarantee in New World to let others hear the name Shinigami Pirates. I dare not do it to them¡­ With this guarantee, they can burn and kill in New World more unscrupulously, even if Marine has to let them end! Ye Jia certainly only does one thing for the people who have the heart to go to their own minds ¨C enforce Justice on behalf of the Heaven. Over time, no one came to Ye Jia any more, and asked to join him. Ye Jia¡¯s plan for the Super Ability User team had to run aground. However, Ye Jia did not give up on this¡­ I intend to wait for the end of World War I to go to the implementation of this plan. But the unexpected arrival of the huge treasure of the drought Jack made Ye Jia ignited the hope of Flame¡­ In just seven days, he had enough hundreds of Devil Fruit! Instead of waiting for Pirate to find the door, it is better to take the initiative to recruit and hire¡­ The plan is to continue, Ye Jia thinks of the best place to go ¨C slave island! The slave itself is a poor person. As long as they can give them food and clothing, they will be grateful¡­ When someone can change their destiny so that they don¡¯t have to struggle at the death at the door, they will try their best. Even abandon this life! The most important point for Ye Jia is that they were all slaves of Celestial Dragon¡­ The cruelty of Celestial Dragon, they have the deepest experience. For them, the demise of Celestial Dragon is their greatest wish in this life! With such a desire, the Celestial Dragon is shattered to treat others with gentleness¡­ This is the crew that Ye Jia wants. ¡°Introduction, I, Shinigami Ye Jia, you can call me Yehuang!¡± ¡°I am the fifth emperor of New World. I want to recruit a group of my crew among your people!¡± ¡°This is your only one chance after this life!¡± ¡°I am willing to live in this place for a lifetime, when I am a slave, struggling on the at at the death¡¯s door¡­ or follow me Shinigami Ye Jia. Go around all corners of New World and enjoy the prosperity¡­ All this is in yours. in a moment!¡± The sound is loud, and it is all over the place. Almost all the slave islands can hear this. A lot of slaves have heard, and the eyes are incredibly surprised. The Fifth Emperor of New World wants to recruit them? Isn¡¯t this a dream? ¡°However, my Shinigami Ye Jia is not for everyone.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a bad guy, it¡¯s better to stay away from me¡­ otherwise I don¡¯t know if you can still live in this world.¡± ¡°From now on, four hours after 20, I will leave here directly¡­ maybe there will be a chance to come back, maybe it will never come back.¡± ¡°You choose it yourself.¡± Ye Jia finished, the palm of his hand lifted, the ice sculpture throne emerged in his behind, he sat on the ice sculpture, eyes closed and raised. The slaves look at each other in dismay, revealing the hesitant color of fear and fear, and no one dares to trade a step forward. At this point, the killing of Shinigami Pirates and those slaves is over¡­ without exception, all dying on the spot! The blood flowed all over the place, the bloody smell filled the air, and the faintly discernible haunted Ye Jia, making Ye Jia look more awesome and dare not approach. ¡°You can walk around and see if you have a good little guy.¡± Ye Jia said with eyes closed. Everyone was nodded. They listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words and realized that the purpose of Ye Jia¡¯s trip was to recruit these slaves. ¡°Let the slave join the sire? What is the set of cards that Shinigami is preparing to show up?¡± Luo bottom of the heart thinking. Since he got on the boat of Ye Jia, it has been so much surprising to him. Can quickly add Stamina¡¯s Stamina Dan¡­ Instantly get Kenbunshoku Haki¡¯s black meatballs¡­ I have a wide variety of formidable power terrifying Devil Fruit Ability¡­ and Haoshoku, Kenbunshoku, Busoshoku, all Haki! Now there is another move¡­ recruiting slaves to join his majesty! Is the slave really worthy of the identity of the emperor in Shanghai? Shinigami is home, what other amazing things are not coming out? The crowd spread out and went to visit all corners of the island¡­ Only Ye Jia is left alone. The surrounding slaves are hiding behind the eaves or walls, and the look at Ye Jia, who sits on the ice sculpture and eyes closed, dare not dare to go forward. At this time, a little girl seems to have made great determination and took a step forward. The slaves saw the big eyes and held their breath. The atmosphere has become extraordinarily tense. Step by step, the little girl is getting closer and closer to Ye Jia. When she came to Ye Jia, Ye Jia slammed her eyes and scared her whole body to tremble, and all the slaves around her heart hung up. ¡°Do you want to join my majesty?¡± Ye Jia looks at little girl, indifferently asked. ¡°Ok!¡± The little girl hesitated for a moment, then nodded, the small eyes were full of firm colors. ¡°how old are you?¡± Ye Jia asked. ¡°14¡­ years old.¡± The little girl cautiously. ¡°14?¡± Ye Jia frowned, ¡°Small, but still has potential for development¡­ What is the name of 1.0?¡± ¡°My name is Lina.¡± The little girl said one by one, and her eyes are full of sincerity. ¡°Well, you stand on my behind, I will upload it with me¡­ From now on, you are the crew of my Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. ¡°Ok!¡± Linna stood in Ye Jia behind, but she didn¡¯t dare to get too close. The temperature of the ice made her scream. It seems that the ice is chilling, and Ye Jia raises his hand and raises a Flame at the foot of Lena¡­ The air becomes warmer. ¡°Lena seems to be fine¡­¡± ¡°Linna is gone, I want to go too!¡± With the first one, there is naturally a second one. Chapter 217 Chapter 200 Chapter 17 Super Ability User Team! The second one is a tall, muscular boy who looks bigger than Linna. A pair of clear eyes on his dirty face is extraordinarily bright. ¡°Ye Huang, I am called ¡®Black Tile¡¯, 16 is old, can you join your majesty?¡± The little boy took a deep breath and walked to Ye Jia, brave. ¡°Why join my majesty?¡± Ye Jia glanced at him and asked casually. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in this place for a lifetime¡­ and I want to be like someone who is as powerful as you¡­ I¡­ I think¡­¡± Black tile said, the voice went down. ¡°Say.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s tone cannot be rejected. ¡°I want to kill Celestial Dragon!¡± Heiwa shouted with a mortal attitude. When this statement came out, many people were shocked. Some people even wanted to rush to cover his mouth. Ba¡­ You can see Ye Jia beside, no one dares to act blindly without thinking. ¡°well.¡± Ye Jia nodded, there is a color of appreciation in the eyes, ¡°Black tile is it? You are my Shinigami pirate¡¯s crew in the future.¡± ¡°Stand to Linna.¡± Heihe listened, and quickly thanked Ye Jia, and kept thanking him, then Le Haha stood next to Linna. ¡°Lena and Heiwa are finished!¡± ¡°How could Pirate be a good person? They must be caught and sold to Celestial Dragon¡­ they are dead!¡± ¡°The two guys who don¡¯t listen to it¡­ Is it hard to survive? Is it hard to find dead end! Can¡¯t manage it! The guy is exceptionally formidable, even the cadres under each arm are terrifying, Lena and Black. This is the end of the tile. Look at the 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± The slaves whispered. ¡°Ye Huang Daren! I want to join your majesty!¡± At this time, a man who lacked a few teeth, the whole body was broken, but the man with a smirk on his face ran over and said with a charming look. ¡°I have been respecting Yehuang for a long time! I didn¡¯t expect you to come to such a poor place. I know that you will come to save us from these poor slaves¡­ I hope you can make a lot of adults, let me join your majesty, for You work extremely hard !¡± A man with a disrespectful look. ¡°It¡¯s him¡­ this guy grabbed my food!¡± ¡°He Tenten bullies those young people¡­ this guy is a bad guy!¡± ¡°Is the leaf king receiving bad guys?¡± ¡°I just heard from Ye Huang, it seems to be¡­¡± The words discussed by the slaves have not been finished yet. On the other hand, Ye Jia raised his hand directly. Xiu! The laser laser penetrated the forehead of the missing man and died on the spot. ¡°This kind of garbage, how far will it take me to go far¡­ I dare to come to court to come to death, I will never let go!¡± Ye Jia coldly, cold eyes swept over everyone around me. Suddenly all the slaves had a cold war. Perhaps it was the death of a missing man, so that two hours passed, and no one came forward to ask for permission. Ye Jia Leed eyes closed, waiting for time to pass. Soon, the two men came over in the autumn, and the two looked like they were not bad guys. Karz also brought people over, a tall, dirty girl, looking like 20. In succession, the crew each brought their own filtered slaves. Time is a little past. At night, someone finally got the courage to come. It¡¯s not a person, but a group of people! Headed by a young man with a lot of scars on his body, he is behind with men and women, few, young, all¡­ a rough number, at least 30. ¡°Ye Huang, I have already discussed with them. Instead of waiting for death every day here, it is better to let go of your fight¡­ I hope you will be merciful and take us!¡± The young man was kneeling on the ground and gave Ye Jia a hoe. Ye Jia glanced at the person he brought and raised his hand. Xiu! xiu! xiu! Three lasers in a row killed three men on the spot. ¡°The eyes are not right, the mind is not right, dare to come to me, courting death!¡± Ye Jia coldly, ¡°You stand up to me behind.¡± Because Ye Jia was killed on the spot, many people did not dare to join Ye Jia and chose to escape. Ye Jia is not reluctant to leave. More than a dozen people stayed and stood next to Heiwa and Linna. Time passed by. In a blink of an eye, 20 arrived in four hours. After the young and middle-aged, no one joins again. Ye Jia looks back. The dozens of young people brought by the young and the young, plus the two of the black Vagina, plus the crew members will come, there are already 40-50 people. It is. ¡°Time is up.¡± Ye Jia stood up and the ice underneath melted. ¡°Everyone stood in front of me! Arrange!¡± Immediately, 40-50 people stood in front of Ye Jia before and after, forming a long dragon. At this time, there are a lot of slaves around¡­ Ye Jia¡¯s conditions, attracted many people to watch one night, but no one dared to join the trade, not so courageous. Now the key time is up, everyone is holding their breath at at Ya Jia. ¡°Black tile, this is yours.¡± Ye Jia turned his hand, like magic, and took out an orange red, Devil Fruit with a strange surface. ¡°Zoan Ancient Times, Sabre Tiger!¡± When I saw the well-informed Luo, I recognized it and my pupils shrank. ¡°many thanks Ye Huang!¡± Black tile slammed on the knee, took Devil Fruit, and then ate it without a questioning mouth. Although Devil Fruit tastes particularly weird, Black Wavy still insists on eating nothing. ¡°Roar¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Black Tile uses the power of Devil, and the whole body grows golden hair. The two teeth gradually change into two Fangs of the Saber-toothed Tiger, the Dark Gold-colored scorpion, the bloodthirsty eyes¡­ It¡¯s daunting to look at it. ¡°Black tiles have become tigers!¡± ¡°He has become like the Expert!¡± The surrounding slaves exclaimed. Celestial Dragon has the slave to eat Devil Fruit¡¯s. The slaves who escaped, as long as they eat Devil Fruit¡¯s, will become exceptionally formidable and will be awesome on the island of Slave¡­ although it is now all-in-one by Shinigami Pirates But the slaves still haven¡¯t forgotten the fear of being dominated by them! Chapter 218 The 200 Chapter 18 Dragon Slayer Legion was born! It is rumored that Devil Fruit is exceptionally rare, and it is worth hundreds of millions of Berries! In addition to Celestial Dragon being able to eat slave at will, it¡¯s hard to get a Devil Fruit for the average person! As long as you eat, no matter how good or bad, you can immediately increase the strength and become extraordinarily powerful¡­ At least you can no longer worry about food! However, Ye Huang actually shot a Devil Fruit, and even the eyelids didn¡¯t look at it¡­ Look at the long dragon, everyone who wouldn¡¯t join Ye Huang¡¯s majesty can get Devil Fruit? All the slough swallowed, and my heart had begun to regret some. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Devil Fruit of the Ancient Times, is it so casual to give it away?¡± ¡°What is the Devil Fruit from Shinigami?¡± Luo was secretly scared. Followed by, Ye Jia took out the second Devil Fruit. ¡°Lena, yours.¡± After receiving Devil Fruit, Linna didn¡¯t hesitate, and ate it. After eating, Linna tried to use the power of Devil. Hua la ! A pair of white, innocent sacred wings spread out from her back. Throwing 457 twice, Lina suddenly rushed into the air, overlooking the entire slave island from a height, full of curiosity and excitement. ¡°Crove, yours.¡± The third is the young robot man who brought the person. After seeing the first two Devil Fruits, he was very excited and quickly bite down De Jia Fruit that Ye Jia gave him. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Soon, a standing humanoid Crocodile appeared in front of everyone. As soon as the tail is swaying, you can feel a few times more strength than the original formidable. ¡°Ye Huang! I am willing to join you! Please accept me!¡± ¡°I am willing to work hard for you! Please take me in!¡± ¡°Respected Yehuang, I want to kill Celestial Dragon, please bring me with me!¡± The slaves couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and they rushed out and squatted in front of Ye Jia, hoping to pray for Ye Jia to accept them. ¡°I have said that 20 is four hours, as long as you join, you are welcome. But now even if you are dying in front of me, it is useless¡­ chances are missed, missed, never expect a second chance waiting for you. !¡± Ye Jia coldly said. I gave a day before, each and everyone was timid, privately, and kept talking about it, persuading others not to join¡­ The result is that now I see the benefits of Tianda, I immediately regret it¡­ This kind of person, come What is it? Then, Ye Jia took out another Devil Fruit and handed it to the next person. Lions, leopards, tigers, goats, crabs, giraffes, hawks, etc., more and more people become Ability User. Zoan Ability User Legion, has seen the prototype first. ¡°This is the result of the captain¡¯s boring in the prison room for seven days¡­ it¡¯s so spectacular!¡± Karls couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Look at the slaves, the moment is still sick, a dirty look¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, after getting Devil Fruit, immediately become a Zoan Ability User, each and everyone becomes endless, regardless of defensive power, speed A sharp increase! ¡°Ye Huang! I beg you to accept me!¡± ¡°I will give up my life to protect you! Please let me join your majesty!¡± The slaves are still pleading. They are really remorseful and innocent¡­ As long as they join, they can get the expensive Devil Fruit, and everyone has it, without exception! This great opportunity to fall out of the pie is completely ruined because of their hesitation and disbelief! A group of people cried and grabbed the ground and wanted to win the sympathy of Ye Jia and earn them all. Unfortunately, Ye Jia this person never accepts such a group of people. ¡°Noisy! Hurry and drive me away!¡± Ye Jia coldly snorted. Suddenly, Zoan Ability User Legion looked at the group of slaves. Feeling that it was full of animal nature, as if looking at prey¡¯s gaze, the slaves were so frightened that they quickly ran away. After a while, no one was wrapped around Ye Jia, and the ear was finally cleaned. But it is conceivable that today¡¯s thing will become the pain of the hearts of these slaves forever¡­ A chance to enjoy the prosperity and wealth and change the destiny is in front of us, so they are so missed! Every time I think about it, they will probably regret it and find it difficult to breathe. ¡°All members gather!¡± Ye Jia ordered, everyone immediately restored the human form, standing in a queue of long queues. They looked towards Ye Jia¡¯s gaze, from the beginning of fear, to the fear of seeing the gods! Send Devil Fruit at your fingertips¡­ This kind of behavior is only done by Celestial Dragon! But Ye Huang can do it, and kill Celestial Dragon¡­ Obviously, Ye Huang is sent to save them and destroy the ¡°God¡¯s Messenger¡± of Celestial Dragon! ¡°From today, all of you will form a Legion¡­only listen to me and give me a collective of life!¡± ¡°Zoan is your character, but we have more lofty goals, so I named you ¡°Tragon Dragon Legion!¡± ¡°There is only one mission for you ¨C just obey me, Ye Huang¡¯s command!¡± ¡°Anyone who disobeys the order will immediately deprive the Ability and expel me, understand?¡± Ye Jia shouted. ¡°understand!¡± All people responded neatly. ¡°One day¡¯s time¡­ actually set up a Zoan¡¯s Devil Fruit Ability User Legion¡­ This is simply a replica of the beast Legion!¡± ¡°Shinigami is really invisible. Fortunately, he is not my enemy, otherwise I don¡¯t know how to deal with it now!¡± Luo saw this scene in front of him, secretly scared. Shinigami Pirates set sail again. Ye Jia purchased a powerful ship for the Dragon Dragon Legion, flying the Shinigami pirate¡¯s flag. For better management, Ye Jia put everyone in the fall, Karls, Silk Green, Black Arm Zephyr and the others. ¡°Ye Huang! Me? Can I lead them?¡± Emmerk is eager to try. ¡°Amerk, have you followed me for a long time?¡± Ye Jia suddenly asked, lightly smiled, ¡°Want to be a Logia Ability User?¡± Chapter 219 The 200 Chapter 19 World War! Emmerk stunned. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The ecstasy is revealed. ¡°Think! Of course!¡± Emerson nodded again and again. Logia Ability User is one of the three Devil Fruit factions, the most rare, and has become the most formidable ~. But the Logia Devil Fruit is too rare¡­ From the Arena Duo of the Pirate King, we can see that many of the Experts are fighting for it, in order to get it ¨C to a Flame-Flame Fruit! This shows how much the value of Logia fruit is¡­ As long as there is Logia fruit in front of it, there will be countless people risking being used forever as a dry duck! ¡°Get it!¡± Ye Jia threw a yellowish-colored singular Devil Fruit to Emerson. After Emmerk took over, he asked if he didn¡¯t ask what the fruit was. He began to swallow it directly. Sh¨¡ sh¨¡ sand¡­ Suddenly, from Emerson, there was sand falling. ¡°Former Shichibukai¡­ Crocodile¡¯s Sand Sand Fruit Ability!¡± Black Arm Zephyr and Luo recognized it at a glance, and both of them could not be surprised by the color of surprise. The fruits given by Ye Jia before are all Zoan, a wide variety, even if it is repeated, it is difficult to recognize¡­ But the repetition of Sand Sand Fruit is an indisputable fact! ¡°Logia¡­is really Logia!¡± When Emmerk thought, his robotic arm immediately turned into sand and fell. Not only that, but he turned directly into a sand man, and the whole body became a sand form, which crashed into the ground and became a pile of sand. ¡°Thank you for the great Yehuang! Long live Yehuang!¡± As the sand re-aggregates into a human figure, Emmerk knees in front of Ye Jia and is grateful. ¡°There are not many loyal supporters like you¡­ a Logia Devil Fruit in the area, don¡¯t care.¡± Ye Jia waved her hand and said without hesitation. This sentence is heard in other people¡¯s ears, and feels that Ye Jia is too big for a big deal¡­ a Logia Devil Fruit? Still only? There are only a handful of Logia fruits in the whole world, and it is great luck to have one! But they don¡¯t know, at Ye Jia, the so-called Logia Devil Fruit¡­ is really just a ¡°zone¡± and ¡°just¡±! It stands to reason that Sand Sand Fruit belongs to Logia, and Strength is not weak. Ye Jia should give priority to himself¡­ but he has not forgotten that this Devil Fruit has one of the biggest features ¨C can¡¯t touch the water. Once you touch the water, you are caught in the prototype, there is no element body, Logia¡¯s advantage ö® time has disappeared in half! As a result, Crocodile was defeated by Luffy, which was not counted by Strong at the time. ¡°It will take a while to go to Ogo Island. The Dragon Dragon is a little guy¡­ It¡¯s up to you to guide them in combat experience.¡± ¡°The next step is for everyone to prepare for it¡­ soon they will witness a big battle!¡± ¡°I have to start to dig into the treasure, although I can¡¯t stand the tone, but there is no way!¡± Ye Jia then enters the interior of the ship, opens the door to the prison room, and looks toward the Jack, which is handcuffed by Kairoseki and chained to the wall. ¡­¡­ Ten days have passed. Marine headquarters, Marin Fodor. ¡°Kuzan Fleet Admiral !¡± A school-level non-commissioned officer rushed in, and expression was tense. ¡°what happened?¡± Aokiji sat in the position of Fleet Admiral and was processing the documents presented below, asking without looking up. ¡°According to the latest information from cp0, Kaido has teamed up with Big Mom Pirates and Wensmock Legion, and is on the island of Ogo!¡± ¡°And the old part of Four Emperor Whitebeard, led by Fire Fist Ace, joined the Akagami camp¡­ Both sides have agreed to fight in Ogo Island!¡± ¡°Kuzan Fleet Admiral¡­ This is not a war between two sea emperors, it is four¡­and the Overlord Vinsmock family of North Blue!¡± The school¡¯s officers and men were nervously reporting that the voices were a little trembling. As soon as his words came out, the originally lazy Aokiji suddenly raised the head and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s really a headache¡­¡± Aokiji sighed, full of sadness. Originally, the war between the two sea emperors was enough for him to worry about¡­ I didn¡¯t expect all the Four Emperor to participate now, and split into two camps to fight against each other! Really the battle of Four Emperor¡­ No, this can¡¯t be simply called the Battle of Four Emperor, but the Battle of World! It is conceivable that the victory of this war will be greatly subverted in the future history. It is even more likely that a person of the Four Emperor level will be annihilated! ¡°Kuzan Fleet Admiral, Four Emperor is in full swing, do we want Marine to stop it?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t stop this war from breaking out, New World will be stirred up by sky and the earth turning upside down. It¡¯s not peaceful!¡± The school sergeant was woundly said. ¡°Shinigami pirate¡¯s movements? Is there any information about them?¡± Aokiji suddenly turned around. ¡°According to your instructions, cp0 deliberately set up a large number of eyeliners, staring at Shinigami pirate¡¯s trail along the way¡­ According to the news they reported, after the captive of Kaidi¡¯s drought, the Shinigami pirate¡¯s vessel once landed on the island, but only stayed. I left after a day.¡± The school-level non-commissioned officers continued to report. ¡°The island of the world?¡± Aokiji reveals doubts. He certainly knows where the island of the world is, but he can¡¯t figure out what Shinigami Ye Jia will go there to do¡­ There should be nothing he wants there? ¡°And we also found that there are many more Abusers on his ship! cp0 has been closely observed, and the Ability User is all Zoan, very similar to the Four Emperor Kaido¡¯s Bethlele!¡± The next message made Aokiji have an unexpected expression in his eyes. ¡°Kaido¡¯s beast Legion was born in the case of the mass production of ¡®Artificial Devil Fruit¡¯ by scientist m. Caesar Coulon¡­ Is Shinigami Ye Jia also getting the artificial Devil Fruit¡¯s manufacturing method?¡± ¡°Building the Ability User Legion¡­ It seems that Shinigami Ye Jia is expanding his power.¡± Aokiji thought. ¡°What is the direction of Shinigami Ye Jia?¡± ¡°It is judged that it is possible to travel to Ogo¡­ because they are very close to Akagami and Kaido!¡± When I heard this, Aokiji eyes lit up. Chapter 220 Chapter 200 20 draws Ye Jia! Ogo Island route. Shinigami, Seagull, Bomber, Dragon Slayer. Four large ships sailed at sea. ¡°It turned out to be like this¡­¡± Ye Jia, who knows the intelligence, reveals a fascinating expression. Things have changed unexpectedly. Ace joins the Akagami camp. Big Mom Pirates, plus North Blue Overlord, collaborates with the Kaido camp to deal with Akagami. Originally is the war between the Emperor of Kaigami and Kaido on the sea to compete for the king, and suddenly evolved into a real battle of Four Emperor! ¡°The war that Four Emperor is involved in¡­ the scene must be more spectacular than the war on the top!¡± Ye Jia is looking forward to it. All the Pirates under Four Emperor add up, and at least there must be at least 200,000 people! What is the scene of 200,000 people impacting together? Just imagine that I feel very great. Not only that, but even North Blue Overlord¡¯s scientific combat troops will join the battle¡­ An unprecedented grand battle is about to kick off! ¡°Shinigami is the master of the house, and the Four Emperor is on the battle. I think we can wait and see.¡± In the light of the eyes, glittering the wisdom of the light of the light, ¡°We are now an outsider, the battle of Four Emperor, will be a serious death and injury, as long as we avoid this big battle, we can be the last reaper go on stage, perfect Achieve our goals!¡± Luo¡¯s intentions are obvious. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The mantis stalks the cicada unaware of the oriole behind, they are not at the center of the vortex of the event, waiting for the end of the big battle as a bystander, and then appear as a winner, swept the Four Emperor and become the biggest winner! This is naturally the best choice for Ye Jia¡¯s camp. Without any effort, they can easily solve all the sea emperors, win the king and achieve their goals¡­ However, Luo does not understand Ye. Jia, I don¡¯t understand what this war means for Ye Jia. ¡°No, victory is not important, what matters is the war process!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, the eager Flame in the eyes is burning, ¡°A small friction between these sea emperors can be the headlines of the whole world¡­ not to mention the Four Emperor plus the North Blue Overlord¡­ so feast How can I miss it?¡± ¡°Of course you have to experience it yourself!¡± Luo looked at Ye Jia, and from the eyes of Ye Jia, he judged that Ye Jia did not tell lies. He is really going to participate in the Battle of Four Emperor! ¡°Shinigami is the master, your Strength is not pure enough ~ cooked¡­ All the forces add up to meet the 100 people, there is a huge gap in the number of people, we are at a disadvantage, should not be confronted with Four Emperor.¡± ¡°And we entered as a third party and may eventually fall into the goal of Atkag and Kaido.¡± Luo still refuses to give up, and wants to persuade Ye Jia to achieve the goal with the most secure style. ¡°Strength is never my weakness.¡± ¡°The two sides have come to deal with me. I really can¡¯t ask for it¡­ Luo, I understand your concerns, but you have to understand that I am constantly emerging and can¡¯t wait to fight for a fight!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, took a shot of Luo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, there is only one winner in this war¡­ that is me!¡± ¡­¡­ The last day of the big battle. Ace, Akagami meets. ¡°Ace, I am so grateful to be able to get your help!¡± Shanks said with a smile. ¡°This kind of politeness will not need to be said later¡­ Shanks, I saw Luffy again¡­ He was photographed by a bear on a fierce beast, Rayleigh is helping him to practice, I heard that I am coming to you, he deliberately let I will say hello to him.¡± Ace¡¯s words made Shanks show a gratifying smile and reached out to touch his broken arm. ¡°Luffy¡¯s road is very long, but I firmly believe that he can keep going and reach his wish¡­ He is Luffy!¡± Shanks said with a big smile. After the chilling, the conversation between the two entered the topic. ¡°¡­Big Mom Pirates, the Vincemock family, they are not good guys. I didn¡¯t expect Kaido to lose a drought Jack, but instead brought the two guys together¡­¡± Shanks is full of sadness. As for the news of Uranus, of course, the less people know the better. However, the Kaido side is willing to share the news with others, and to divide the spoils, he can¡¯t stop it. But he didn¡¯t think of it, he was able to talk about the Big Mom Pirates and the Vincemock family¡­ None of the two behemoths was provoked, especially the Vinsmock family. Shanks had heard it before, don¡¯t look at this. The family is not ranked in the Four Emperor seat, but its combat power is not much worse than the Four Emperor. As a result, their enemies have increased from a Four Emperor to three Four Emperor! The possibility of this kind of war winning is no more than 1%, so Shanks has to ask Ace for help. ¡°Three Great Ancient Times weapons, any one has the strength to destroy World¡­ Kaido is willing to share this weapon with them, of course they are willing to stretch out and help out¡­ but compared with their strength, this battle is the victory of our victory Very small.¡± Ace said solemnly. ¡°If Kings fall into the hands of Kaido and Big Mom Pirates, they will definitely make this World sky and the earth turning upside down.¡± Shanks also knows that it is difficult for him to compete with the three behemoths by his strength with Whitebeard Pirates. If Whitebeard is still alive, 1.7 doesn¡¯t have to worry about it¡­ But now that Whitebeard has passed away, Ace can still be alone, but on Strength, there is still a lot of gap with the real Four Emperor. But despite this, Shanks has to brace oneself to fight! Uranus falls into the hands of Kaido. If you think about it a little, you will know what he wants to do¡­ This is a full-time World suicide, and the guy who is destroying World, is crazy. What is he afraid to do? ¡°We still have a chance.¡± Ace blinked. ¡°Shanks, I received the information, Shinigami Ye Jia really sailed in the direction of Ogo Island¡­ I think he has the willingness to join the war, why don¡¯t we pull him over, how?¡± Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°Lol¡¯s End of the Summer¡±! Worth a look! Chapter 221 The 200 20 chapter refuses to invite! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia ?¡± Shanks reveals a thoughtful expression. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s strengths have been seen by you¡­ I can fight the old-time boss to that extent, and his ¡°five emperors¡± deterrent means that there are only a handful of people on the World who can compete with him!¡± ¡°If you can pull him into our camp, our Odds of success¡­ at least 90.00%!¡± When he was at the top of the war, he witnessed the battle between Ye Jia and Whitebeard. The battle of Expert beyond the common sense, I still think of some sorrows and shakes¡­ It is also his only one after another time to see the old man can fight so happy. Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is unfathomable! Really moving hands, 100 he will not be the opponent of Shinigami Ye Jia! ¡°If your intelligence is true, we can do it.¡± Shanks thought, ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s Strength I have also seen it, it is very terrifying 15¡­but don¡¯t underestimate Kaido, Big Mom, and the Wensmock family. They have a lot of famous Experts on board, if only Counting on Ye Jia alone to reverse the battle, we will be passive.¡± In Shanks¡¯s perception, a person¡¯s Strength and forformable is also limited, so he never puts all his hopes on one person¡­ even if this person is Ye Jia. ¡°No matter what the outcome, try it first.¡± Ace said, ¡°This is an invitation to cooperate. It is necessary to get his consent. Maybe you and me will go together and the chances of success will be greater.¡± ¡°it is good!¡± ¡­¡­ A few days later, on the Shinigami. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Everyone is waiting, Ye Jia is sitting on the deck high, and looks at Shanks and Fire Fist Ace from the opposite side. ¡°It¡¯s rude to have two guests coming, not to meet in advance.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, I trust you have been well since we last met.¡± Shanks went to Ye Jia and took out the specially prepared jug and threw it out. Ye Jia took the jug and opened the stopper, and a scent of wine emerged. ¡°East Blue¡¯s wine? Really miss it!¡± Ye Jia went to the mouth and gu lu gu lu slammed. ¡°Over~ addiction! Hahaha!¡± A pair of wines from the corner of the mouth, Ye Jia looked directly at Shanks, ¡°one doesn¡¯t visit a temple without a cause, the two leaders of Four Emperor came to me, there must be very important things to discuss, Just say it.¡± ¡°Although I drank your wine, I can¡¯t promise in the end, I can¡¯t guarantee it!¡± Shanks and Ace look at each other, nodded. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, you should know a lot about this big battle¡­ but there is one, you may not understand.¡± Shanks slowly came, ¡°Uranus is a huge spaceship! Its body is a flying island, enough to carry more than 100,000 people, including a super weapon capable of destroying World!¡± ¡°Imagine if you had a madman and got Uranus, the king of heaven¡­ he would be able to go unnoticed to all corners of World and do the most inhuman destruction¡­ this will be a disaster for World!¡± ¡°No one can stop him, the advantage of the sky will make him invincible! At that time, the whole world will live under his fear¡­ As long as he is willing, the whole world will sky and the earth turning upside down, no one Can be spared!¡± Akagami¡¯s gaze at the look at Ye Jia, ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, although I haven¡¯t been with you for a long time, I know that you are not a person who is willing to see a madman who is indifferent and indifferent!¡± ¡°Tomorrow is the decisive battle of Ogo Island. I sincerely hope that you can join our camp and stop the Kaido madman from Uranus!¡± Akagami finished, he pulled out his sword, then nailed it to the deck, sitting cross-legged next to the sword, solemn, slowly, bowing his head¡­ begging Ye Jia to promise him! At this time, Shinigami Pirates is completely moving. Black Arm Zephyr and Luo¡¯s face have changed. Akagami, once in the shape of a super newbie, like a sharp knife, into New World, became one of the Four Emperor, established his position in the Overlord at sea¡­ Such a character of Haki prestige has never looked down to anyone. I never thought that today, in order to win over Ye Jia, I bowed to Ye Jia! People who can enjoy this kind of treatment in the whole world, except Ye Jia, I am afraid there will be no more people, right? ¡°Shanks.¡± ¡°I have to say that you will bow to me¡­ this is beyond my expectations.¡± Ye Jia blinked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to you, so my choice is¡­ refuse your request!¡± As a result, both Akagami and Fire Fist Ace are complexion changed. ¡°My purpose is to go to Ogo Island. If you want to participate in the big battle between you, it depends on how I feel¡­. As for your concern that Uranus will fall into the hands of Kaido, this worry is purely nonsense. Talk.¡± ¡°If your wish is just that you don¡¯t want Uranus to fall into Kaido¡¯s hands, I don¡¯t think you have to worry about it¡­ because Uranus will be mine!¡± ¡°But my 477 is used to being alone¡­ I don¡¯t want to work with anyone.¡± ¡°The words are here, my meaning is very clear¡­ I don¡¯t need to say anything more?¡± In the words of Ye Jia, Shanks and Fire Fist blinked and their faces eased. The situation does not seem so bad. If Shinigami Ye Jia made it clear that he wants to get Uranus, then Ye Jia will fight sooner or later¡­ Kaido They will face the rival of Shinigami Ye Jia sooner or later! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, I look forward to seeing your silhouette on Ogo Island.¡± After finishing this sentence, Fire Fist Ace bowed to Ye Jia and disembarked with Shanks. Watching the Whitebeard Pirates and the Red Hair Pirates fleet leave, Luo couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Shinigami is the master, if you want to fight, why not accept their invitation and participate in the war directly? If there are two forces of Four Emperor participating in the battle, The grasp of winning can be greatly improved!¡± ¡°Ro, now you still don¡¯t understand, you will know when the big battle begins tomorrow.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s gaze is deep, and the corner of the mouth is up, revealing Luo¡¯s incomprehensible smile. Ps: I want to attend the wedding in these two days. Please forgive me for the update. I will make it back later! Chapter 222 The first 200 20 two chapters of the emperor¡¯s killing! Gaiapies. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°¡­cooperating with Kaido, this is a great leap in history!¡± On a piece of open space, it is filled with all kinds of food and wine, and the fruits are treasured. The three forms are sitting in a three-legged posture. Kaido is a huge body, not angry, and is constantly drinking. Big Mom, who looks funny, is scary, and is constantly eating snacks. And the most indifferent, at the same time is also the guy who is the closest to the normal person among the three people ¨C Wensmoke Gagg. King, who is the country of Jerma, once dominated the Over Blue of the whole North Blue by force¡­ Vinsmock Gadji is superb, and Strong is strong, not only can exert influence on Marine, but also can be seen by Big Mom. To marry a family. This time, I was invited, and I met with Kaido, one of the Four Emperor. Vincemick Gaugh was inevitably somewhat flattered. ¡°hmph! You can come, all the little guy¡¯s idea! Otherwise I will never share anything with you!¡± Kaido continues to be self-sufficient and arrogant. ¡°Kaido, this is not a cooperative attitude!¡± Big Mom stares at Kaido, revealing an unpleasant expression. ¡°Uranus is really attractive to me¡­ but I am here to fight Akakami and take this flying island that can go to the whole world to eat dessert, not to listen to you. I am pretending to be in front of me!¡± Both of them are Four Emperor, regardless of the fact that both Strength and the power are equally divided. I want to know that this time Big Mom brought all the cadres down in order to get the king. The first thing to do is that she has a famous three Commander, ¡°Cracker Minister¡± and ¡°Minister of Biscuit¡±! As long as there is Strength, Big Mom is all pulled over¡­ just to be able to win in the big battle, get the right to enjoy the king, and then take the flying island, get the big secret treasure, get the whole world dessert! This temptation is confusing for Big Mom, who loves sweets! ¡°Heavenly belongs to me, no one can take it away!¡± ¡°I want to use it to destroy this boring World! Whoever has the ability to let him stop me!¡± Kaido coldly. ¡°Less nonsense! I will help you, of course, the king should belong to me! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that the drought Jack has been captured by Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ Beasts Pirates is not the opponent of the Red Hair Pirates group at the moment¡­ I want to let me shoot, You have to hand over the king!¡± Big Mom won¡¯t let it go. Vinsmock Gadji did not speak. Two Four Emperor-level characters competed. Although he was fortunate enough to be with them, the gap between Strength and Strength was not a single point. ¡°Two, it is not the time for us to argue.¡± At this time, the Queen of the Flood walked in and walked in, carrying a huge axe on his shoulders, and two horns rising into the sky¡­ Although not as good as others, they could not lose from the imposing manner. ¡°The question of the ownership of the king, we can discuss it later¡­ As long as the king is in our hands, how to allocate it by us!¡± ¡°But once the king falls into the hands of Akagami, then our current argument is just a waste of effort that¡¯s all.¡± The flooding queen said lightly. ¡°Little guy, what do you say?¡± Kaido asked directly. ¡°If you dare to say something unfair¡­ Believe it or not, I will kill your Beasts Pirates?!¡± Big Mom eyes infiltrate terrifying. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense to discuss what to do now.¡± The Queen of the Floods spreads the road. ¡°Tomorrow is a big battle. The operational plan for this deployment has been put in place. The biggest core point is now in this war!¡± ¡°Just I just heard the news, Akagami Shanks and Fire Fist Ace boarded the ship of Shinigami Ye Jia, and the two sides negotiated¡­ If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, Shanks¡¯s move was to invite Shinigami Ye Jia. Join them.¡± ¡°How the results don¡¯t we know¡­ But if Shinigami Ye Jia really joins the big battle, can we win? That¡¯s another thing¡­ So it¡¯s too early to discuss the ownership of the king!¡± After the flooding queen finished, she suddenly slammed the huge Axe and hovered steadily on the neck of Vincemoke. The sharp axe blade is filled with ice-cold cold glow, which is less than a slap from the neck of Vincemoke. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ In this way, wouldn¡¯t you think you are qualified to participate in the battle for Uranus?¡± When the Queen of Floods spoke to Vincemok Gagg, the tone became sharp and eloquent. ¡°How is it possible! Flood victims! I have no courage to dare to grab things in the hands of the two emperors!¡± Vinsmock Gage quickly raised the both hands, but his face did not panic, but said with a faint smile, ¡°Soon my family will marry the family of Big Mom, as a marriage family, we How can Vincemock stand by and watch? Of course, we need to help our pro-persons¡­ isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Kaido, the little guy in your family seems a little polite¡­ I dare to use the weapon to point to me, is the order you gave her?¡± Big Mom asked quietly. ¡°Sorry¡­ I am reckless!¡± The Queen of Floods took up the huge Axe, regained the sharp eyes of the genius, and restored the previous lazy look. ¡°Little guy¡­ You said Shinigami Ye Jia want to join the Akagami camp?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ that would be great!¡± ¡°I have long wanted to kill this inconvenient guy, just right, I will completely defeat him in the big battle¡­ Let the whole world know that he died under my Kaido!¡± Kaido angrily said. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia? Is that the little guy who claimed to be the fifth emperor on the top of the war?¡± ¡°It¡¯s undeniable that his Strength is very formidable¡­ and I also snatched Fishman Island from my hand!¡± ¡°A little guy who just entered New World is so arrogant¡­ Whitebeard is not as powerful as him!¡± Big Mom is also angry with Ye Jia. ¡°This war¡­ If this arrogant little guy dares to come, let him shut up forever!¡± Chapter 223 The first 200 20 three chapters of Ogo Island, the beginning of the war! The day of the decisive battle. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Holy Land Mariejois. In the Five Elder Stars room, Five Elder Stars is sitting on the couch and staring at the dark screen on the wall. ¡°Is the live broadcast still not connected? This war is about the direction of World. You must see it all the way! Kuzan, your movements are too slow!¡± The blonde old man is screaming at Den Den Mushi. ¡°It has been arranged, and the live broadcast will be available soon. Please don¡¯t be impatient.¡± At the other end, floating on a Battleship not far from Ogo Island, Aokiji responded with Den Den Mushi ¡°Oh¡­ the war is horrible¡­ Sengoku Fleet Admiral, Hero Garp has come to oversee in person, this year is really an eventful autumn¡­ This kind of troublesome tricky thing has come on, I even enjoy the beach trip Haven¡¯t had enough fun yet!¡± At this time, in Aokiji behind, there are no more ordinary Marine soldiers¡­ There are three hundred people on the entire Battleship, all of which are elites above the Brigadier General level, each holding a weapon, waiting for it! Marine Headquarter Vice Admiral Sharpen the knives and listen to them at any time. The new three Admiral Kizaru, Fujitora smile, and the green bull three are sitting in Admiral¡¯s seats, waiting silently for the moment of attack. Beside them, the former 483Marine Headquarter Fleet Admiral Sengoku and Vice Admiral Garp were specially convened, sitting still in the position, staring at the seemingly insignificant island on the horizon. Such a gorgeous Marine lineup, all assembled on a Battleship¡­ can see Marine¡¯s determination to participate in this big battle! They can¡¯t let a few New World¡¯s Maritime Overlord fight so unscrupulously, their every move will determine the future direction of World¡­ Marine must control World¡¯s direction within their grasp, otherwise World order Will lead to a huge collapse, then everything is late! ¡°Kuzan, Shinigami Ye Jia confirmed the battle?¡± The warrior old man then asked. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s ship is on the way, but from his movements, the chances of participating in this war are more than 70%¡­¡± Aokiji¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia is an uncertain factor¡­ as long as he is there, the war cannot be finalized.¡± With this at the same time, with Five Elder Stars, look at the total Fleet Admiral ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong. He is in the chest, and the expression in his eyes reveals a thoughtful expression. Since the war on the top, he has been paying attention to the movement of Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ I thought he had disappeared for a while~ entering New World, he would fall in some places, or encounter one or two strong ones that could not be dealt with. The enemy then lost. But the facts are beyond his expectations¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia is almost all the way, any enemy and obstacles in front of him, become totally unable to withstand a single blow! Fishman Island Incident, Shichibukai Whitebeard Jr. Incident, Drought Jack Incident¡­ If these are a huge gap with him on Strength, then the results of Akagami and Fire Fist Ace boarding the boat to invite him to participate in the war are completely out of action. Expected by Steel Bone¡± Kong. It was not an easy task for Akagami to board the ship in person. Not to mention that after Akagiami boarded the ship, Shinigami Ye Jia still did not join the Akagami camp. This is enough to show that even Akagami, one of the Four Emperor, can¡¯t speak Shinigami Ye Jia! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia ¡­¡­¡± When I heard the name ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong, Five Elder Stars suddenly fell into a sullen face, and no one looked good. They dreamed of catching and catching the guy who made World Government shame¡­ but I have to admit that he is really strong, formidable to be able to put everything in the eye! Although Five Elder Stars is also an Expert, but wants to compete with Strongbearami Ye Jia of Strongbear¡¯s youthful Whitebeard, it is still somewhat stretched. ¡°Kuzan¡­ Are you ready?¡± ¡°You have to remember that our most important goal is to end the war with Marine¡¯s victory!¡± ¡°at the same time, the second important goal is to catch and live Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ don¡¯t let him have another chance to turn over!¡± Five Elder Stars has a strong killing intent in the eye. The sound of anger and majesty came from the other end of Den Den Mushi, Aokiji frowned. ¡°I understand.¡± He responded perfunctorily and hanged Den Den Mushi directly. Grab ~ live Ye Jia? This joke is not funny at all. With Ye Jia that terrifying to the extreme Strength, how can it be caught? If you can do it, why bother until now¡­ Marine can catch Shinigami Ye Jia and live 10,000 times! ¡°Kuzan, is the Five Elder Stars a good way to deal with Ye Jia?¡± Asked by a white-haired Buddha, Sengoku start to talk. Everyone heard the contents of Den Den Mushi, and their eyes fell on Aokiji. ¡°They gave me only an excuse for Quest failure¡­ this is an impossible Quest.¡± The people looked at each other and smiled and did not continue to ask. Aokiji sat on his own ice sculpture throne and looked away in the distance. At this same time, the wind near Ogo Island has begun to slowly become thicker¡­ The whistling wind blew the waves, wail like ghosts and howl like wolves, as if shouting around: Four Emperor is here! The truth is as it is said. On the one hand, dozens of Pirate fleets flying the Red Hair Pirates flag gradually saw the silhouette¡­ and the Pirate fleet with the Whitebeard Pirates flag hanging side by side, despite the Whitebeard Pirates in the top war, but after these The rest of the month has recovered a lot. On the other side, the Three Giant Warships are like the island¡¯s oversized Pirate Ship, the most visible Big Mom Pirates banner dancing in the wind, standing above the Pirate Expert under Big Mom Pirates! Not only that, but above the sky, it is like a spaceship of the universe, and it is slowly coming to this side¡­ It is the scientific maneuver of the Wensmock family. But the most conspicuous thing is that at the forefront, there is an unimaginable behemoth standing on the huge Pirate Ship deck, with a sigh of relief, and the killing intent in the eyes is getting closer. Four World¡¯s Four Emperor and a North Blue Overlord force gathered in the vicinity of Ogo Island in a twinkling of an eye! Chapter 224 The 200 20 four chapters Four Emperor match! Experts quickly landed on Ogo Island from two locations and concentrated on the center strip of Ogo Island! There is a large open space in the center of Ogo Island¡­ The size of this open space is more than twice that of the entire Marin Fodor! Marin Fodor can carry the 15 million Marine Pirate war, more than twice the size of the Ogo Island center can accommodate more battles¡­ can be imagined! ¡°Build up! Hurry! Go to the center of Ogo! You must have a good look at Kaido today!¡± ¡°All the brothers will catch up quickly! Never lose to Kaido Pirate~ group!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Today is a good day to kill! Brothers, it¡¯s time for them to see what our Red Hair Pirates group is!¡± On the dozens of Pirate fleets of the Red Hair Pirates, the hulls are connected to each other, and all Pirate quickly descends from the back to the front, landing on the island of Ogo, and heading to the center of Ogo Island. The crowd of Wuhuan, like an ant colony, densely packed¡­ can¡¯t calculate the true quantity, but from each fleet there is an 2000 configuration, and each one is fierce and sinister, with a good strength, enough to see The power of the Red Hair Pirates group! Nearly 100,000 people rushed up, and the whole Ogo Island seemed to be fainting¡­ If the ordinary person saw it, I am afraid that I still scared my legs and I couldn¡¯t hold my urine. ¡°Everyone, I think everyone should be aware of the importance of this war¡­ Can we continue to bear the name of the old man and become Pirate King, just look at today¡¯s war!¡± ¡°In order to be old, we must win this victory!¡± ¡°on!¡± Under the leadership of Fire Fist Ace, Whitebeard Pirates¡¯s 40,000 Pirates were also mobilized and rushed to the center of Ogo Island. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø When they came to the center zone, another group of Pirates that had been black pressed had arrived. ¡°Hey¡­Akagami and Whitebeard¡¯s little guys! Today we won¡¯t spare you!¡± ¡°Dare to provoke our beast Legion¡­ Your death is here!¡± ¡°Mama said that you don¡¯t seem to be willing to obey the discipline¡­ It¡¯s really lacking in education! Yeah, let you experience what it means to be painful, maybe you know that you shouldn¡¯t be right with Mama!¡± The Beasts Pirates and Big Mom Pirates are also ready. Sou sou sou ! Suddenly, flying from the huge moving castle in the air, a group of silhouettes, feet in the air, the Pirates at the top of the look at Akagami camp. ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity to be able to participate in the war between Four Emperor!¡± Vinsmock Gag is proud to stand in front of the scientific mobile combat unit and shine in the eye. Suddenly, the Pirates on both sides let a road open. Akagami, Fire Fist Ace, with a group of cadres and Captains go on stage, standing at the forefront. Kaido, Bigu Mam, two stunned giants came with two major disasters and the dessert Three Commander. New World¡¯s highest combat power, the world¡¯s super strong Strength representative¡­ all the famous Pirates on the sea, all at this moment go on stage! ¡°Heavenly king belongs to me!¡± ¡°Akagami, now is your last chance¡­ If you still don¡¯t want to stop, I promise you will die very hard!¡± Hundred Beast Kaido sounds like a thunder, and his eyes are cold. ¡°Fire Fist Ace¡­ You dare to dare to reach me here, and quickly retract me to the acquaintance!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even beat Admiral. Is there any qualification to inherit Whitebeard¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Whitebeard Pirates has lost Whitebeard, and has no soul for it! Look at your fallen soldiers, just rely on your group of people¡­ Do you want to resist my army?¡± Bigu Mam¡¯s eyes are sensational. ¡°Bigu Mam¡­ You can¡¯t afford to see yourself too!¡± Ace smiled and looked at Bigu Mam¡¯s eyes with a stern look. ¡°Don¡¯t dare to slap Whitebeard Pirates. You will know how terrible the next game is!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Ace is right!¡± Akagami said with a big smile, ¡°The war has not yet begun, you have already reached a conclusion¡­ Is this strengthening self-confidence for your own panic?¡± ¡°Today we are destined to fight a battle, retreat the latter¡­ ¹Ô¹Ô give up the ownership of the king!¡± Hey! Akagami slammed out his own sword, and the other empty sleeves were particularly eye-catching¡­ but that didn¡¯t affect the people he was recognized to have the Four Emperor level of Strength! ¡°I agree with you¡­ the loser should give up everything! His life!¡± ¡°Akagami¡­ The last time you stopped me from attacking Whitebeard¡¯s fleet, the short-lived match didn¡¯t give out the exit¡­ This time, let me have a good look at your Sword Technique!¡± ¡°Looking at you can hurt me a few hairs this time!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Kaido slammed forward and suddenly shook the mountain. The huge Wolf Tooth Club had taken it from his shoulder and was ready to fight. The smell of gunpowder in the air is gradually thick. ¡­¡­ ¡°it has started.¡± ¡°The battle between Four Emperor.¡± On the other side of Ogo Island, the Supernova Alliance, formed by Eustace Kid, has reached the best place to watch, staying at sea and looking at the heart of Ogo Island. Eustace Kid reveals an excited expression. ¡°The battle victory¡­ I can¡¯t count the results.¡± ¡°This war has great variables, and God will not let me see the final solution.¡± Hawkins said faintly, closing the divination card. ¡°My men have already discovered it¡­ On the other side of Ogo Island, there is a Battleship that is mooring¡­ all of them are level-owned! If you come to deal with us, everyone should not want to run away!¡± Disc sound ¡¤ Apoo warning. ¡°Look! There is the Drake¡¯s Alliance over there! The targets we have to deal with now are all on the island! If you can annihilate them, New World, I can be arrogant! Hahaha¡­¡± Eustace Kid said with a big smile. ¡°The battle of Four Emperor is really exciting!¡± Joe Ellie Bonnie said while eating a pizza. Chapter 225 200 20 Five chapters Fire Fist Ace vs Windstorm King! ¡°This kind of battle is the biggest war in New World!¡± Urouge said with a smile, ¡°The new era is coming soon!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think of the ending too much! The consequences of this war will be far beyond our imagination¡­¡± Drake expression is dignified. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø At this same time, not only the Supernovas are concerned, but also several Shichibukai, who are also watching this battle. The reason why they were able to turn on the broadcast was because Gekko Moria had a Transparent Fruit¡¯s Ability User, and he rushed to the vicinity of Ogo Island. An in-situ broadcast machine was set up early, and after being transparent, it was broadcast live. ¡°You have lost me, or you have no chance to see such a feast!¡± Gekko Moria is proud of it. ¡°Less nonsense! This one¡¯s husband? How can there be no shadow of the husband?¡± Hancock kicked Gekko Moria out and stared at the screen for a long time, and did not find the silhouette of Ye Jia. ¡°The female emperor¡­¡± Gekko Moria had a clear shoe print on her face, but when she thought of the back of the Hancock, her anger was immediately disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your husband will definitely go on stage¡­ he must be very fond of this scene!¡± Gekko Moria grinned. At this time, all of Shichibukai gathered in addition to Luo and the whitebeard Jr. who were killed, as well as Hawk Eyes. ¡°Of course! What is Four Emperor, the husband will definitely defeat them!¡± Hancock¡¯s proud expression, as if to beat Four Emperor is not Ye Jia but her. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡­¡­ Heaven and earth suddenly quieted down, only the strong sea breeze whizzed past. In the heart of Ogo Island, the two sides add up to the 200,000 people¡¯s terrifying lineup, and the empty space is fully occupied, and even the sound of breathing can be heard clearly. Time is slow, and every action is like playing a slow motion. With Akagami Shanks, Kaido, the two at the same time open mouth, issued an angry roar roar, World finally boiled! ¡°kill!!!!!!¡± H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~~ With one order, 200,000 people have two waves of torrents, and they are shocked together! The war is on the verge! ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time to prove our Strength for the old man!¡± [Fire Walk] Fire Fist Ace stepped on the Flame, just like surfing, galloping forward! At this time, Ace is no longer the second Team Captain under the Whitebeard War¡­ He has the potential of the King and inherits the name of Whitebeard. In order to lead Whitebeard Pirates to the Pirate King, Ace continues to improve. Your own Strength, Strength has gone far beyond the previous one! ¡°Let¡¯s try my enhanced Fire Fist!¡± Ace corner of the mouth, a fist, swiftly punched. Bang! A giant big fire flame, comparable to Akainu¡¯s lava fist, bombarded and drowned a lot of Pirate in Flame¡­ Pirate was hit on the spot and lost consciousness, whole body was black, charity, whole body rose Black smoke. ¡°Fire Fist Ace? A poor pity that is blessed by Whitebeard under the wing, is it qualified to scream?¡± On the other side, one of Kaido¡¯s Three Great disasters¡­ the wind disaster King stood up. There is a king on the forehead, huge and huge, two sharp Fangs out of the mouth are particularly conspicuous, plus his four-meter-high body, condescending overlooking Fire Fist Ace. ¡°Roar!!!¡± Suddenly, as soon as the windstorm slammed, the whole body hair grew rapidly, and in a blink of an eye it became a saber-toothed tiger! The Devil Fruit Ability of the typhoon is exactly the kind of Zoan Ancient Times, Saber-toothed Tiger! The limbs slammed on the ground, and with the rebound of Strength, the windstorm turned into a gust of wind, hitting Fire Fist Ace¡­ The place where he passed was like a hurricane crossing, and even the desire to stand was extremely difficult. [Ñ׽䡤Ñ×Íõǹ] Fire Fist Ace both hands, aiming at the typhoon that hit him, burning a very high-temperature gun-shaped Flame on his hand, and slamming back! Bang! A needle-shaped Flame gun spurts at a speed comparable to the speed of light, and slams into the head of the storm! ¡°Just do you want to beat me?¡± ¡°Dream dreams!¡± The wind stunned and escaped the hit. The speed of the figure appeared like a gust of wind beside the Fire Fist Ace, and the tail slammed out! ¡°I am not the same as me!¡± Fire Fist Ace coldly smiled, his body suddenly split into several Flames, through the tail of the wind disaster, the big hand explored, grabbed the head of the wind disaster, and smashed to the ground! ¡¾Ñ×ÍõÅÚ¡¿ Bang bang bang! In the meantime, the ground is like a volcanic eruption, spewing out countless Flames, forming a Flame column, and skyrocketing! ¡°The windstorm actually started in the middle of the move¡­ It seems that Fire Fist Ace is not as weak as the rumors!¡± ¡°No wonder it can support the situation of Four Emperor, Fire Fist Ace really can¡¯t be underestimated!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s it!¡± The Queen of the Flood saw it and was unmoved¡­ The typhoon is only temporary, and the Zoan Ability User will shine in the later stages of the battle! ¡°Small, it¡¯s our turn!¡± ¡°I rushed up with me!¡± The flooding queen screamed and screamed into a giant rhinoceros. The two horns are twisted and twisted, and the horns are poked into the sky¡­ There is a seemingly ordinary single horn on the nose. If you look closely, you will find that there is a lightening force on the top! The rhinoceros 2.3whole body is ¡°armor¡± up and down, the powerful defensive power, there is no place to break through, just a glance at one eye is desperate! Zoan, Ancient Times species ¨C Thunder Rhinoceros! ¡°Is it finally our turn to play?¡± ¡°I really look forward to it! I haven¡¯t followed the female Lord Wang for a long time!¡± ¡°The independent Pirates of New World are so weak that they have been solved by such a simple sweep¡­ let them see and see our powerful Legion!¡± Under the influence of the Queen of the Flood, each and everyone has changed into tigers, lions, cats, dogs, black bears and other animals. ¡°Chong!¡± The hooves swept back and raised the smoke. As the fighting intent in the eyes of the Queen of the Flood broke out, the army with the beast Legion rushed out! Ps: The war is coming, start to update! Chapter 226 200 20 Chapter VI Disaster, Cadre, Commander, Captain! ¡°The limelight can¡¯t all grab the Whitebeard Pirates!¡± ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time for us to go on stage!¡± The cadres of the Red Hair Pirates group were fighting intent ÅìÅÈ, and they also led the team to join the war! boom! boom! boom! ¡°Is it better than me to sniper a gun? Just because you are still tender!¡± Jesus cloth held a sniper rifle and raised his hand with three shots, killing three independent Pirates sniper gunners under Hundred Beast Kaido. ¡°The Queen of Flood, your opponent is me!¡± The funny fatty Lucky Roo wearing sunglasses, ran out while eating chicken legs, and then plucked the Pirates and greeted the flooding queen. ¡°Dead fatty! I will deal with you!¡± A New World independent pirate¡¯s Pirate Ship saw the Lucky Roo Road and slashed him into the air in an attempt to cut the Lucky Roo Road Roll in half. The Pirate Ship¡¯s long bounty was broken by 300 million. At the beginning of the battle, many Pirates of the Red Hair Pirates group were killed. Strength should not be underestimated. ¡°Dead fatty?¡± Lucky Roo Road 15 turned his head and his face was terrifying. ¡°Who are you talking about!¡± A fierce hit with an uppercut, the Pirate Ship couldn¡¯t even react, and was thrown out by a boxing! Falling on the ground, Strighth¡¯s 300 million Pirate Ship struggled for a few moments, and finally the eyes glanced and died. ¡°Don¡¯t dare say that I am dead fatty¡­ live!¡± Lucky Roo Road can endure others saying that he is fatty, but the most unbearable is that others say he is ¡°dead fatty¡±¡­ This may be related to the shadow of his childhood. ¡°Lucky Roo Road, come to Bibi!¡± At this time, the Queen of Floods has led the team to charge all the way, tearing open a hole and rushing over here. When I saw the Lucky Roo Road, the Queen of the Flood was full of dignified intent, not at all ignoring this seemingly funny expression¡­ She knew very well that this fatty is not a normal character in the Red Hair Pirates group. Not Ability User, Strength is terrifying! But the more Expert, the more formidable, the more the heart of the flooding queen! Thunderbolt swept all the charges like h¨­ng l¨°ng, and Lucky Roo Road was ready, and an obese fist was already tight. When the two touched, Lucky Roo Road slammed his hit fist, and the flood horn¡¯s single horn also littered Lightning¡¯s rays of light¡­ Bang! A gust of wind-fluctuation spread from the place where Lucky Roo Road collided with the flood queen. Many of Pirate¡¯s avatars were somewhat unstable and almost flew out of this wave. ¡°Crisp~Crisp~ Ma Ma¡­The Queen of Floods, your Lightning is really comfortable, give me a full body electric shock treatment!¡± Lucky Roo ¡¤ The road smashed his head and licked his hand, showing no signs of hand. ¡°Lucky Roo Road, your fist is the same! Is it still a man? Is it a little strength?¡± The Queen of the Flood did not show weakness. ¡°Dare to say that I am not a man¡­ I will let you have a good look at the men¡¯s Strength!¡± Lucky Roo ¡¤ The road angered the fist and once again slammed into the flood queen. This time, the Queen of Floods did not use the animal form to connect, but changed into a human form, and the arm changed into a tortuous horn, wrapped in the power of Lightning, facing up! Bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­ The two simply use the fist to fight, no fancy moves, all by Strong! ¡°Lucky Roo, that brat is fighting Strength again!¡± Red Hair Pirates group¡¯s cadre support shook head. ¡°Let him go to deal with the Queen of Floods¡­ Our next goal is Kaido!¡± Ban Beckman¡¯s deep eyes have been staring at Hundred Beast Kaido¡¯s huge silhouette. He did not directly participate in the war, but was constantly deploying operational plans and issuing orders. Ban Beckman¡¯s IQ is very high, and every war of the Red Hair Pirates is almost in accordance with his orders¡­ Even Shanks will not believe the plan with the slightest hesitation. ¡°Haha Haha¡­is a bunch of waste! Even my armor can¡¯t be broken, you are still qualified to stay in the name of Four Emperor¡­The guys in Red Hair Pirates and Whitebeard Pirates are really like this. Ugly people?¡± It is tall and has a helmet with a columnar mane and a corner with a biscuit-decorated base on either side of the helmet. The body is black and white biscuit style armor. There is a bis on the belt, and the beard is pointed and long. Holding a giant sword, wearing a cloak, carrying a large biscuit shield, looks like a general. Big Mom Pirates One of the three Commanders, the Minister of Biscuit ¨C Charlotte ¡¤ Cracker! The Charlotte Cracker is a biscuitie who eats Biscuit Fruit. It has an unlimited amount of humanoid armor! On the battlefield, dozens of humanoid armor made by the Charlotte Cracker are on the battlefield. The powerful biscuits are defensive power, terrifying biscuits, and there is no one to stop! Even the 480Captains of the Whitebeard Pirates ship are a bit tricky in the face of those powerful humanoid armor. ¡°bang!¡± Charlotte¡¯s Cracker rack¡¯s barely fell, suddenly a franking blue flame of the fist fell on a humanoid armor, and instantly beat it away from Shatter! ¡°Charlotte ¡¤ Cracker rack¡­ Less yelling at me here, don¡¯t forget how bad it was before I was!¡± Phoenix Marco stepped on the fragments of the humanoid armor, and the half-folded eyelids stared at the Charlotte Cracker with disdainful eyes, slowly said. ¡°Marco¡­it¡¯s you again!¡± Charlotte ¡¤ Cracker suddenly looked gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your true body is hidden in the humanoid armor¡­ After I was caught learning the last time I stopped, how about it? Do you remember the pain?¡± ¡°If I forget, I don¡¯t mind to help you remember!¡± Marco said, the figure once again turned into a Phoenix surrounded by the blue flame, and the wings fluttered. [not dead fire] In the sky, Marco waved his wings, and the blue flame on his body fell like rain. Anything that was contaminated would immediately burn the terrifying Flame! Chapter 227 200 20 Chapter 7 Devil Fruit Awakening Level 2! Phoenix¡¯s undead fire is the Awakening of the higher level 1 acquired by Marco after the last war. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Zoan Level 1 Awakening is extremely resistant and restores Ability. At the level of 2, it was able to develop things that could not be done. Just as the horse Koala¡¯s Ability. Phoenix¡¯s blue flame didn¡¯t have the usual Flame feature before, couldn¡¯t spread, and couldn¡¯t burn things¡­ except for Logia Ability User, which can control natural elements, the other two types of Devil Fruit didn¡¯t make themselves elemental and manipulate large The Ability of the Logia element. But now that Devil Fruit¡¯s Level 2 Awakening is reached, Ability has changed again, with even more incredible Strength! But Level 2 Awakening is not for everyone¡­ It¡¯s like a Zoan like Phoenix, and it doesn¡¯t mean that other Zoans can do it. To be more straightforward, it is a very special and rare existence, in order to have the opportunity to inspire the first level 2 Devil Fruit Awakening! ¡°Taste the taste of being burned to death by Flame!¡± Phoenix¡¯s undead fire, once it gets on, it¡¯s hard to be extinguished! Unless you have Busoshoku Haki, use [K¨­ka] to isolate the undead fire, otherwise you will only cut the meat, break the arm, and die! The undead fire fell on the humanoid armor shaped by the biscuits, and suddenly they and everyone burned, and they couldn¡¯t stop it. ¡°Decompose! Decompose all!¡± The Charlotte ¡¤Cracker frame had to manipulate the biscuits to break down the burning part, alleviating the deadly damage. However, it is not the same as the rain, and the decomposition is not able to maintain the original combat power. Even the humanoid armor can not be maintained. In the blink of an eye, all of them collapse instantly. For a time, the screams of screams spread throughout the heart of Ogo Island. ¡°Damn guy¡­ what the Flame is? It¡¯s really annoying!¡± The Charlotte ¡¤Cracker frame is gloomy. ¡°But don¡¯t think about defeating me!¡± ¡°Marco, the last time I haven¡¯t found you yet! Don¡¯t think that I am defeated by you, I lost to Whitebeard! Now Whitebeard is dead, you are finished!¡± [Frozen water shaping, slippery biscuit armor] A biscuit-shaped armor reappears, but this humanoid armor is obviously different from before¡­ The surface is as greasy as smooth, and the biscuits are not as hard as before, and become extra soft~ soft, full of elasticity~ sex . ¡°Marco, this time you are dead!¡± The Charlotte ¡¤Cracker rack leaped up, and the undead fire fell on him, just like a drop of rain falling on a smooth mirror, just like a bean, it didn¡¯t get dripping. Charlotte ¡¤Cracker has six arms at the same time, and slams out! ¡°Is it so easy to make such a thing?¡± ¡°It seems that the lesson given to you last time is not enough! This time you want to remember that you remember more profoundly!¡± Marco fluttered and turned into a blue-blue tornado Flame, slamming it out on the head of the Charlotte Cracker! Suddenly, the humanoid armor of the Charlotte Cracker was smashed and slammed on the ground like a cannonball, suddenly split! ¡°Aaah¡­ it hurts!¡± ¡°Damn! This damn little stone, facing me with a sharp one¡­ it hurts! It hurts!¡± The Charlotte Cracker climbed out of the fragments of the humanoid armor. He was afraid of pain, even a little bit of pain, which made him difficult to calm down and was screaming. ¡°The pain can¡¯t be tolerated. It¡¯s no wonder that you will make the biscuit armor so hard~ hard¡­but it¡¯s useless to say anything now, there is no Whitebeard command, this time I will never stop!¡± Phoenix swooped again and prepared to give the Charlotte Cracker a final blow and send him to the West. ¡°Hey hey Hey¡­ It¡¯s not a good rule to kill my pro-younger brother in front of me!¡± [Qiao Cracker Gate ¡¤ Open] Suddenly, the door formed by a clever Cracker rises from the ground and blocks in front of Marco. At the same time, the door opens outwards and rushes toward Marco! Marco slammed his feet out, wrapped around his feet, and slammed with the cracker¡¯s door. Suddenly, the cracker¡¯s door was stained with immortal fire, but with the help of the cracker, the undead fire immediately fell off. ¡°Four Generals has become a three Commander. If you solve it again, will Mama¡¯s reputation be lost?¡± A fat stature walked over to the Charlotte Cracker, holding a clever Cracker in his hand. A bite, chewing on the cracker¡¯s fat pier start to talk: ¡°Cracker frame, how does your Strength become so weak at once?¡± ¡°Not in order to cope with the guy¡¯s undead Flame!¡± Charlotte ¡¤ Cracker is not easy to recover from the pain, angry, ¡°I would not choose the tenacious biscuits armor if I didn¡¯t deal with his undead Flame!¡± ¡°big brother, you let it go, I have to kill him personally!¡± The Charlotte ¡¤Cracker frame once again condenses a biscuit armor and intends to continue fighting. ¡°Well, this guy will be handed over to me¡­ You are being killed by him, is it too much to lose?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this guy I know how to deal with him!¡± The fat, gloomy look of Marco looks at Marco. ¡°You still have to deal with other cadres.¡± ¡°Okay, big brother.¡± Charlotte ¡¤Cracker listened to his life and glanced at Marco with indignation and continued to control the biscuit armor to deal with other people. ¡°The team Captain Marco under Whitebeard¡­ is actually willing to succumb to Fire Fist Ace, which is not as good as Strength or Prestige, and is too sturdy!¡± ¡°If you are interested, it is better to join Mama¡­. The Four Nuts of Four Generals has been defeated. Maybe you can get Mama¡¯s appreciation and become the Four Generals under Mama!¡± As soon as the Minister of Cracker came up, he did not do it, but wanted to recruit Marco. ¡°You have too much nonsense!¡± Marco didn¡¯t take care of him at all, turned out Phoenix, and slammed it! Chapter 228 200 20 Chapter 8 Jerma Science Battle Force! Two major disasters, more than a dozen Captain, three Admiral stars, and cadres of the Red Hair Pirates group. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø These are the top strengths of Four Emperor, and the fight between them and the shackles is a world of difference¡­ a wave of violent proliferation is enough to overthrow those weak Pirates. Because of their participation in the battle, the time, the battlefield sky and the earth turning upside down, the grade has improved several levels¡­ From the small contest between Higan and Blade and Sword, it becomes a variety of Ability User and non-Ability User. Haki Competition! Shouting and killing, the two sides come to me, whoever does not obey anyone, who does not let anyone, is fighting for their own faith and belonging! In the top of the war, perhaps there are also cannons against the bomb, using all kinds of strategies and methods to block or attack. But this Ogo Island battle is simply killing each other, fighting blood¡­ until one chooses to surrender! ¡°Derma everyone listens!¡± ¡°Target, Whitebeard Pirates and Red Hair Pirates!¡± ¡°Start offense!¡± There was no charge at all, and an 520 watched in the sky, Vincemick Gagg, when the time came, immediately waved his arm and ordered an attack. At the time, the combatants wearing combat suits, sunglasses, and special science combat devices swooped down to the battlefield! As soon as they joined the battlefield, they immediately brought about tremendous changes. These combatants have incomparably efficient and fast combat power ¨C Can shoot with a gun, never play close combat! Can be beaten with a knife, and never a second knife! Their Attack style is simple and neat, like a fall wind sweeping the leaves, killing in the battlefield! ¡°Damn! Have the ability to give Laozi a positive showdown! Just hit the sky and run, what kind of man?!¡± ¡°Their bodies are a bit strange¡­Attack will not bleed after it arrives, but it will be deformed!¡± ¡°These are all guys called ¡®evil army¡¯ and ¡®war machine¡¯! Their bodies are scientifically modified and not so easy to kill! Get rid of Activate!¡± All of a sudden, Whitebeard Pirates and the Pirates of the Red Hair Pirates were lost, and many died in the hands of Jerma fighters. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network boom! boom! boom! Jesus cloth turned to the guys flying in the sky, and the bullets poured toward them! But the bullets haven¡¯t arrived yet. As soon as they raised their hands, the special aperture of Level 1 suddenly appeared on the hand, and the bullets were all resisted! ¡°The reaction speed is very fast!¡± ¡°Then try this again!¡± Jesus clothed the corner of the mouth, replaced him with a special bullet, and continued shooting. This time, the bullet directly penetrated the aperture, shooting a combatant directly from the sky and falling down! ¡°Warning! Warning! There is an attack that can break through the ¡®resistance circle¡¯ and immediately retreat!¡± With the hand of Jesus, the scientific combat forces immediately chose to retreat, as if they were afraid of being shot. ¡°Sure enough¡­ it¡¯s hard to meet the characters of Four Emperor¡­¡± Vincemick Gaage blinked. He has commanded the order, as long as there is a remote Attack can break through the resistance circle, immediately retracing, never stay. The personnel of these scientific combat troops are all Elite in Elite. If you die, you will lose a lot of wealth¡­ It is not worthwhile to bear such consumption for the Battle of Four Emperor! Vincemick Gage never thought about participating in the war from beginning to end. What he really wants to participate in is to board the Uranus of Heaven and study the weapon system of Uranus! Jerma 66 is a scientific force, and everything is based on the scientific weapon¡­ As long as you can get a little bit of information about the Ancient Times weapon, and then use science and technology to imitate another King¡¯s Attack weapon, then his fortress will become even more Invincible! Imagine that even if they can imitate the 10% of the king¡¯s formidable power, after mass production, it will become a very terrifying, enough to destroy World¡¯s Strength! At that time, let alone dominate North Blue, it is not impossible to dominate World! ¡°Change the Attack mode, shoot remotely, don¡¯t provoke people above the level of the Four Emperor cadre¡­ solve those little shackles!¡± Vinsmock Gage is instructed, ¡°In addition, let the two guys, Ike and Yongji, come back quickly, and now this place is more dangerous than any battlefield!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Some people in the battlefield are killing, fighting blood, and the sound of shouting is loud and loud. Blood and savage tragic became the most common and least surprising existence, and people continue to fall, being ruthlessly harvesting their lives¡­ The winner is the king, the loser is the beggar, this is a blood casting. Tragic war! At this time, however, three people were on the battlefield, but they were out of the game and were not affected at all. ¡°Shanks¡­ is it enough?¡± ¡°This war, you lost!¡± Akagami Shanks, Hundred Beast Kaido is far away, the fighting intent is booming, and the eyes are burning with Raging Flames. ¡°How do I feel that you lost?¡± Akagami Shanks icily said. ¡°Don¡¯t bother you¡­¡± ¡°The direction of the final war is still in the hands of the three of us!¡± Bigu Mam said cold coldy. ¡°Come on! Let me take a good look. After the last duel, Akagami Shanks, how much have you grown into!¡± Kaido said, waving the Wolf Tooth Club in his hand and slamming it to the ground! Bang!! ! A terrible noise came out. During the time, the ground cracked a huge crack, and all the Pirates that could not escape could fall into the gap. The gap spread and came to Akagami Shanks. ¡°Kaido, how can you show off Strength and you can¡¯t compete with Whitebeard!¡± Akagami had a big trip and the crack was born in front of him. ¡°Whitebeard? That guy should have been buried in the last era!¡± ¡°A rotten Old Man, even wanting to compete for Pirate King¡¯s position¡­ Look at his men, they are all inferior little devils, they dare to be against me today, it means they will die!¡± ¡°Red Hair Pirates, Whitebeard Pirates, you all disappear with me!¡± Chapter 229 200 20 Chapter 9 Akagami vsKaido! ¡°Kaido, there are some words to know how to stop¡­¡± ¡°Whitebeard is dead, smashing a dead man, can¡¯t you be ashamed~ Hey?¡± ¡°You guy¡­ the face is really disgusting!¡± The gloomy Akagami Shanks holds the sabre, and coldly stares at Kaido ¨C the face. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°It¡¯s time to solve your scourge!¡± Akagami Shanks¡¯s hand holding the sword slammed tightly, and the invisible terrifying imposing manner emerged! His eyes have become extraordinarily fierce, and the ice-cold is so thick that it will make people feel trembled and shaken. ¡°Akagami Boss is serious!¡± ¡°The heads-up is Kaido¡¯s strongest¡­Akagami Boss is going to fight a hard battle this time!¡± The cadres of the Red Hair Pirates group saw it and couldn¡¯t help but feel tight. Hundred Beast Kaido, as everyone knows, is called ¡°World¡¯s strongest creature¡± by sea, land and air! Heads-up is the strongest, no one! Akagami Shanks is also very strong, but when it comes to killing the two men, it is obviously not very optimistic about Akagami Shanks. ¡°Want to solve me?¡± ¡°I give you this opportunity! I have been tired of this World, as long as you have the ability¡­because come!¡± Kaido roared, then violently lifted the Wolf Tooth Club, and the head-on hoe was a blow! Akagami turned his wrists and walked in the sandals. The figure was sideways. Bang!! ! Wolf Tooth Club ÔÒ On the side of Akagami, Akagami stepped on the big foot, then the thorn on the Wolf Tooth Club, along the Wolf Tooth Club, ran two steps to Kaido and quickly jumped up! Holding the sword in the opposite direction, the tip of the sword stabbed Kaido¡¯s heart! laugh¨C The blade pierced Kaido¡¯s flesh and blood, but the more it smashed, the bigger the obstacles encountered. In the end, even if it was wrapped around Busshoku Haki, it was difficult to get in. Akagami didn¡¯t give up, dragging the sword and preparing to open a bloody mouth in Kaido¡¯s heart! However, he has not been able to implement this idea, a huge a slap has been pressed against him! Bang! The two were on the palm of their hand, and Akagami quickly retreat with the powerful Strength of the Strength and landed on the ground again. However, from his inadvertently shaking the palm of his hand, it can be seen that this one is not easy to pick up. It is said to be the strongest Kaido in the heads-up. Although the Strength is not as good as Whitebeard, the strength of his tenacious is unquestionable! ¡°Can hurt me¡­ Akagami Shanks, this is the glory of your life!¡± Kaido¡¯s bell barely fell, where it was assassinated by Akagami Shanks. The wound was quickly healed by the speed of the meat-eye, but the blink of an eye was restored to its original state. ¡°It¡¯s such a headache Physique¡­¡± Akagami Shanks frowned. ¡°So powerful recovery of the Ability, how did the ¡®x¡¯ type wound under Kaido come from?¡± If Kaido is an Ability User, it might be easier. Just get a Kairoseki to suppress Strength and then kill it¡­ Maybe Kaido can¡¯t live now. Kaido is not a Devil Fruit Ability User, but has extraordinary resilience. This makes Akagami Shanks somewhat confusing and feels incredible! However, Kaido has one of the most obvious huge scars under the ribs, in the shape of an x¡­ The real existence of scars means that Kaido is vulnerable to being killed! ¡°Akagami Shanks, if your Strength is just that, it¡¯s too disappointing!¡± ¡°But even if you are going to surrender now, I will kill you!¡± Kaido once again picked up the Wolf Tooth Club in his hand and smashed it towards Akagami Shanks! ¡°My life is not worth the money¡­ but in order to kill you and save countless lives, I can¡¯t really give you this life!¡± Akagami Shanks pulled out and was close again, launching Attack on Kaido. With a blade, Kaido¡¯s arm immediately had an awkward wound. Akagami Shanks ignored the wound and was moving to heal. He continued to move his position and chose the location where Kaido could not resist! Big ~ legs, chest, ribs, neck ¡­ As long as the location of the vital point, Akagami Shanks have to leave a wound on it. ¡°Akagami Shanks! What do you look like now! Dignified Four Emperor, I dare not fight against me, coward, loser, poor worm!¡± Akagami Shanks is extremely flexible, and the movement technique speed is so good that the Kaido, which is famous for Strength, can¡¯t catch him at all, only to see the sights on his own path. This is not to make Kaido particularly angry. ¡°The ultimate goal of the battle is to win!¡± ¡°Kaido, you shouldn¡¯t know this?¡± ¡°If the battle is tough against Strength, what else can you expect from the battle?¡± ¡°I really feel bad, then let me stop trying! Hahaha¡­¡± Akagami Shanks laughed and moved, squatting on Kaido. His trick is not really afraid of Kaido¡¯s Strength¡­ but is weakening Kaido¡¯s Stamina! According to Akagami Shanks, even if Kaido¡¯s Physique is so special, it is absolutely impossible to make the flesh and blood self-healing quickly without any Stamina consumption. As long as Kaido¡¯s Stamina is consumed to a certain extent, Odds of success will be much bigger if you compete against him! The Ogo Island final battle is going on, and at this same time, the four Pirate Ships are late, and finally arrived. ¡°Captain, I heard the news!¡± Karz shouted, ¡°It¡¯s the voice of war! They have been fighting on the island of Ogo!¡± ¡°I knew that I didn¡¯t stop at that town yesterday¡­ I missed such a wonderful battle, and I made a big loss!¡± Ye Jia listened and looked annoyed. Yesterday he passed an island and saw the Pirate invasion in the town. Marine and Pirate were killing, and they couldn¡¯t help but let the people of the Dragon Dragon Legion go up and test their Ability. After these days of training, don¡¯t look at the Dragon User¡¯s Ability User are small guys, but Strength is extremely powerful, with no difficulty to solve the Pirate. As a result, this has delayed the best time to watch the island of Ogo. ¡°You are coming over by boat. I will go there first, but I will not see it until the end of the war!¡± Chapter 230 I am passing by the 200 30 chapter! After Ye Jia said it, the figure vacated and went straight into the sky. ¡°There are two Pirate fleets on the other side of the island¡­ Look at the flag, it turned out to be two alliance teams of Supernova!¡± ¡°Hey? Marine Battleship?¡± As soon as he flew into the sky, Ye Jia¡¯s vision was wide, and at a glance he saw the Supernova Alliance fleet on the other side of the island. Not only that, but he also saw a Marine Battleship not far from the front. Just a casual glance, he immediately revealed the unexpected expression. ¡°Sengoku, Garp, Aokiji, Kizaru, Fujitora smile¡­ and the guy with the hair like a Saiyan, shouldn¡¯t it be the new Admiral Green Bull?¡± ¡°More than a dozen Vice Admirals are also here!¡± ¡°Look at the imposing manner of the hundreds of people behind¡­ each of them has at least a standard strength!¡± ¡°tsk tsk tsk ¡­ to take such a lineup to treat, it seems that World Government knows very well what the outcome of this war is going to represent¡­but the result of the war is going, but I have the final say!¡± Ye Jia regained his gaze and turned it into a yellow-colored flash. He flew to Ogo Island. ¡°It¡¯s Shinigami Ye Jia !¡± Ye Jia saw the top players of Marine¡¯s, who naturally noticed his existence. Yang Captain sent Ye Jia away from the sky, Marine¡¯s everyone is expressionless, eyes calm. ¡°How can I have him everywhere¡­ How does this guy like to join in the fun! It¡¯s really a headache!¡± Kizaru held his head and looked resentful. Look. Wool, Chinese net Since he was taught by Ye Jia several times, he has completely shadowed Ye Jia. Now even in the documents presented below, as long as there is the word ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡±, it will make his head creak, and even the best mood will become exceptionally bad. It can be said that Ye Jia is now a nightmare of Kizaru lingering¡­ Tenten is entangled with him, the more he resists, the more he can see everywhere. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia is coming. I don¡¯t know which side of the camp he will eventually choose¡­ There is his Strength. If any camp can recruit him, the chance of winning this war will be increased to at least 90%! ¡± Sengoku of the Buddha slowly goes. ¡°indeed so.¡± Hero Garp also nodded. ¡°Although it was only a moment of induction, I was able to feel the fearlessness in his eyes¡­ The eyes that are full of self-confidence and look like nothing threatening are not what ordinary people can do.¡± ¡°Kuzan Fleet Admiral, do you still need to participate in this war?¡± ¡°If there is nothing, I will buy a ring¡­ I accidentally lost the wedding ring when I caught a Pirate a few days ago. If I can¡¯t go back, my wife will not spare me.¡± One of the three Admirals¡¯s green bull start to talk. ¡°When you go back, tell your wife that today¡¯s battle is fierce, let alone a wedding ring, that is, a small life is very likely to be lost!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about irrelevant things and keep on standby!¡± Aokiji indifferently said. ¡°Someone is in the sky!¡± ¡°Look! Someone is here!¡± ¡°That is¡­Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± Ye Jia was immediately close to the body and was discovered by many people. When Ye Jia paused in the air as an uninvited guest, the cloak of hunting and flying, and the same mighty temperament as the reward poster, confirmed their conjecture. ¡°I trust you have been well since we last met ah!¡± Ye Jia smiled and waved at the crowd. Behind the scene, a huge ice sculpture throne emerged, and Ye Jia sat on it. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia ?!¡± When Vinsmock Gage was gazing, expression became tense. He heard that, Akagami boarded the ship of Shinigami Ye Jia the day before the decisive battle¡­ If the Akagami camp really invited this incredible guy, the chances of getting the king in the Kaido camp would be greatly reduced¡­ maybe It will affect his plan! ¡°Really.¡± Akagami Shanks and Fire Fist Ace both at the same time looking at the form on the ice throne. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia? Is that the bastard who killed Doflamingo and the guy who captured me?¡± When Kaido heard the words Shinigami Ye Jia, the nerves were touched, and even Akagami Shanks was too lazy to cope. The eyes turned directly and fell on Ye Jia¡­ Suddenly, a roar of anger from the sky came out, and the sound shattered the clouds, and Kaido¡¯s roar could be heard on the Battleship. ¡°You guys dare to appear in front of me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t anyone tell you¡­ shouldn¡¯t I be seen in this life? If you meet me, your ending will be extremely sad! I promise that it will make you more painful than hell!¡± ¡°I killed you this bastard first!¡± Kaido said, the huge body jumped up and two huge bare feet slammed over Ye Jia. Brief remark is a good start¡­ No, it is not spoken at all, Kaido is on hand. ¡°Is hate so high? It¡¯s not killing his partners and captives. How do you look like this, like I killed his relatives?¡± Ye Jia curl one¡¯s lip. Immediately, the shadows shrouded it, and the huge silhouette slammed down. Bang! The hail throne was trampled and the earth was torn apart, and two huge footprints were stepped on. But there is no trace of Shinigami Ye Jia. ¡°Kaido, you said that your IQ is short-circuited, you really have a problem!¡± The photon re-agglomerates, and Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette stands in the air, said ill-humoredly. 3.1 ¡°I just passed by this time, I want to watch the war, I don¡¯t mean to participate in your war¡­ You can rest assured that I will be a very qualified spectator from start to finish!¡± ¡°If I have any move that I want to fight, then all of you will deal with me. How about this proposal?¡± Ye Jia is a handkerchief. Passing by¡­ This is something that someone believes. ¡°Less nonsense, I want to kill you!¡± Kaido roared and wanted to rush, but the flooding queen grabbed his foot and Kaido looked back and the flood queen shook the shook head. ¡°Kaido Boss, we have enough enemies now, no more!¡± The Queen of Floods has never been more serious. Chapter 231 The 200 30 chapter of the Hawk Eyes Mihawk takes part in the battle! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia is not interested in us now, but if we force him into the game, it will only be us!¡± ¡°Kaido Boss, please be cautious.¡± The Queen of Floods silenced. After that, I also deliberately nodded with Shinigami Ye Jia: ¡°My home Boss is always so reckless, I am sorry¡­ but I hope that you can abide by your promise, only as a bystander, do not participate in this battle.¡± ¡°Do not worry, I said, if I get involved, you will all turn around and deal with me first.¡± Ye Jia shrugged, said with a smile. Re-opening a hail throne in the distance, Ye Jia held his head with one hand and watched with interest. ¡°brat! Hurry and thank you for living a little more¡­ When the war is over, I swear, I will tear you into pieces!¡± Kaido left a swear word and glanced back at Ye Jia and returned to 15 on the battlefield. The war did not stop Ye Jia¡¯s arrival, and the imposing manner of 20 on both sides was already unstoppable¡­ it was not something that could be stopped by anyone. Killing the red eyes, killing the heart and swaying Tremor, killing completely irrational, leaving only the single thought head in his mind ¨C kill! This is the war¡­ Once you start, you want to end, you have to completely defeat the party to the end! ¡°Is it really not going to fight?¡± Akagami obviously doesn¡¯t quite believe what Ye Jia said. ¡°This guy is a war madman¡­ I am guaranteed by my life, he will definitely participate in this war!¡± Ban Beckman stared at Ye Jia, smoking a cigarette, indifferently said. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Hey hey, hello! Come and help me! This flood queen is too formable, I am not her opponent!¡± Lucky Roo, the road shouted. ¡°Lucky Roo, even you are not her opponent? It seems that the name of the disaster is not the name of Hollow!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s help you!¡± Several cadres from the Red Hair Pirates group went to help. The arrival of Ye Jia was just an episode that did not have much impact on the war. The Four Emperor battle is still going on. Ye Jia is like watching a blockbuster, 200,000 people charge, shout, and kill in front of themselves. The real thing, Blade and Sword into the flesh, the moment of the blood light splashing, and the fierce screaming, the moment of life disappearing¡­ This is the real war! The so-called tragic that he saw in the movie before was nothing but a strong picture of the atmosphere¡­ The real war is not the so-called slow motion, nor the bloody bgm echoing in the ears¡­ but as fierce as hell. Every moment and every moment is in danger, and strive for survival in a desperate situation! Ye Jia can¡¯t sit still, and there is a desire to wait to participate in the war. But he resisted the impulse of his heart¡­because he knew that the big decisive battle that he saw now was only just beginning, and he did not really enter the stage of white heat¡­ It is too early to enter now. ¡°Hahaha¡­Behold! Akagami Shanks was hit by Boss and fell to the ground and vomited blood! Hahaha!¡± Ye Jia hearing this, looking at it, just saw this scene. Akagami Shanks wanted to consume Kaido¡¯s Stamina with his own Agility¡¯s movement technique, but Kaido was significantly more cunning than he had imagined, and after capturing the laws of Akagami Shanks, he suddenly changed his hand and took care of Akagami Shanks. Shoot directly and fly out. Not only that, at the same time Wolf Tooth Club ºÝºÝ knocked down! Akagami Shanks whole body with a sword block, a big pit appeared at the foot, suddenly spit out a blood. ¡°Akagami Boss !¡± ¡°Get rid of Kaido and protect Boss!¡± Suddenly, a group of cadres from the Red Hair Pirates team attacked Kaido. ¡°A group of people who want to stop me? Dreaming!¡± Kaido believes that the Wolf Tooth Club is wielding. There seems to be no rules, but both Strong and the standard are in place. In the blink of an eye, the Red Hair Pirates cadres are shot at each and everyone. ¡°Akagami Shanks! You guys, this despicable guy, so many people together, Attack us Boss!brothers, fight with the Red Hair Pirates group!¡± Kaido¡¯s beast Legion saw this situation, of course, couldn¡¯t stand by and yelled and rushed up. All of a sudden, the advantages of the Red Hair Pirates group fell to the bottom. ¡°Is this not going to work? Four Emperor¡¯s combat power, shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Ye Jia was puzzled, and suddenly his eyes flashed into a shadow that flashed quickly. This shadow is very concealed, even in the black-pressed 200,000 War, which caught Ye Jia¡¯s attention. ¡°That is¡­Hawk Eyes?!¡± Ye Jia immediately captured the true face of this shadow¡­Shichibukai, World¡¯s first Sword Hero, Hawk Eyes Mihawk! ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°Oh! I almost forgot, Hawk Eyes is a good friend with Akagami Shanks, and I don¡¯t know much about it¡­¡± ¡°So it seems¡­haha, originally is this way!¡± Ye Jia is more and more aware that this big battle is interesting. ¡°Red 477 hair brat! Don¡¯t think that you have got a bunch of Pirate to get the location of Four Emperor, you can provoke me¡­ With your current Strength, it is not enough to fight with me! ¹Ô¹Ô ¹Ô¹Ô ¹Ô¹Ô!¡± Kaido growls and wields the Wolf Tooth Club. Every time he makes a crack, he will make a crack in the entire Ogo Island. Akagami Shanks lost, and after teaching Kaido Strength, he did not close combat with Kaido. When Kaido saw it, no matter what else, he liked to kill him. He only had Akagami Shanks in his eyes. He wanted to use the Wolf Tooth Club to make Akagami Shanks into a patties! suddenly¨C ¡°Although this is contrary to the Way of Sword that I have always obeyed¡­ but for the friendship of friends, I can choose to give up my observance for the time being.¡± ¡°This sword is what I gave you to Kaido.¡± A black light suddenly emerged behind Kaido¡­ Like the sudden emergence of black blood, Getsuga, after a brief appearance, disappeared without a trace. And Black Getsuga at the same time, and the silhouette of the Hawk Eyes Mihawk with a black knife. His both hands hold the black blade, and the black Getsuga disappears. Mihawk¡¯s Dark Gold color pupil flashes again and continues to slash! Chapter 232 Chapter 200 30 Chapter 2 Hawk Eyes¡¯s Strength! [black baptism ¡¤ month flash] Sou sou sou ಡ­ The blade light is like a shadow, black Getsuga from different angles, crazy overlap, criss-crossed, intertwined into a black Getsuga net in the air! The Hawk Eyes Mihawk¡¯s hand is transformed into a phantom, even if it is Ye Jia, watching his silhouette is like a looks at black phantom¡­ his knife is coming to an extreme! In the blink of an eye, it is impossible to count how many knives Hawk Eyes has swept, but from the overlap of the vertical and horizontal, like the black Getsuga net painted in the air, it can be seen that in just a few seconds, at least Wan Knife waved from his black knife! P¨±ch¨©! Suddenly, the Waido whole body of the Wolf Tooth Club was being shaken, and then the blood light splattered behind it, as if there was a bomb popping up behind it, splashing around with blood spots! On the back of Kaido¡¯s huge body, the criss-crossed, densely packed knife wounds are still oozing blood. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± Kaido swayed for a moment, then his face was extremely gloomy and his eyes turned around. ¡°The scar behind it is the shame of the samurai¡­Hawk Eyes, you are deliberate!¡± ¡°I want to make my Kaido shameful, so that you can promote World No. 1 Sword Hero¡¯s fame?¡± ¡°You are finished¡­ Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will never let you go!¡± ¡°Hawk Eyes Mihawk !!!!!¡± Kaido¡¯s expression at this time is more angry than before, and it must be embarrassed¡­ like hell, the evil spirits that come to the world, the whole body is full of suffocation and suffocation! There is no more shame than this, whether it is for Swordman or Samurai! This means your Strength, your Sword Technique, everything you have been negated! Kaido is a warrior himself. From his dress, Kaido has always been a samurai¡­ But now his samurai dignity has been stepped on the ground, hehe, he can¡¯t swallow anyway! Even Whitebeard didn¡¯t deal with him like this¡­ Hawk Eyes Mihawk did it. This is an insult to Kaido Chi~ naked! ¡°Anger will make the mind unstable, the hand holding the knife is difficult to aim, completely irrational, no wisdom at all¡­ Kaido, I can feel your anger, at the same time, I can also feel your anger obscured. As a samurai should have the Ability¡­ Now you, I can resist!¡± Hawk Eyes Mihawk calmly settles. He stood in front of Kaido, with no intention of dodging, and Raging Flames with fighting intent in Dark Gold¡¯s eyes burned. ¡°Give me to die!¡± Kaido¡¯s wounds at this time were basically healed, but the shame behind him hurt him to the extreme, and picked up the Wolf Tooth Club and smashed it into Hawk Eyes! Hawk Eyes Dark Gold¡¯s scorpion flashed. [black baptism ¡¤ Á­Íõ] îõ~~~~~~~~~ The sound of Metal¡¯s percussion collision came out, and the violent audio trembles and shakes, which makes it difficult for many people to bear and hold their ears. ¡°Hawk Eyes is so amazing!¡± Ye Jia has a strange color in his eyes. In the face of Kaido¡¯s anger, Hawk Eyes didn¡¯t even hide, and both hands held the black blade and waved again! There is a huge black Getsuga phantom on the black knives. This time it looks like a sickle, but it has a terrible huge strength. Even a terrifying blow like Kaido is resisted! For a time, many people were shocked. ¡°What a great guy¡­ Why didn¡¯t he see him so strong when he was with his spar?¡± Akagami Shanks showed a hearty smile. The outside world¡¯s evaluation of Hawk Eyes has been low. Among Shichibukai, the least news, the most mysterious, the most incomprehensible¡­ is Hawk Eyes! Even in Pirate King, the description of Hawk Eyes is pitiful. However, Hawk Eyes once said: ¡°The evaluation of my outsiders is a bit low.¡± Now that I saw the real Strength of Hawk Eyes, the talents finally understood¡­ In Shichibukai, the most Expert is Hawk Eyes! World¡¯s first Sword Hero¡­ This name is actually a lot of people who have been dissatisfied, perhaps because the word Sword Hero has limited people¡¯s perception of Hawk Eyes, and feels that Hawk Eyes is the strongest existence only in Sword Hero¡­ ¡­and Pirate King is not a lot of Swordman, so even with this title, it is only the Shichibukai¡¯s Strength. But today, Hawk Eyes uses Strength to prove that his World First Sword Hero¡¯s title is not Hollow! It was able to face the anger of Kaido with a slap in the face¡­ I know, this may not even be possible with Akagami Shanks! It can be seen that no one can make a difference in the accomplishment of the Way of Sword. He is a super deep Expert Exist! ¡°Hawk Eyes Mihawk¡­ This guy has always been a lone ranger, and he rarely hears about his record. Every shot is extremely out of the ordinary¡­ I can see the Hawk Eyes¡¯ Strength here, this is true! ¡± After the Hawk Eyes Mihawk resisted the sword, he did not sit still, and then began a quick move around Kaido. ¡°I want to kill you! Don¡¯t want to run!¡± Kaido is extremely angry, not at all. Hawk Eyes Mihawk is not able to withstand his blow, anyway, a blow, then two strikes, two strikes can not hit three hits¡­ until the Hawk Eyes is completely killed! [black baptism ¡¤Lianhua] Hawk Eyes swiftly moves a path of black while swiftly moving. These knives emit very fast speeds, but the apparent formidable power is insufficient, and they fall on Kaido, leaving only a white mark on Kaido¡¯s skin. ¡°Brothers don¡¯t lie! Hawk Eyes is holding back Kaido, now is our chance to fight back! Kill it!¡± Akagami Shanks shouted loudly, and when he screamed morale, everyone screamed and continued to fight. During the time when Hawk Eyes was used to hold Kaido, Akagami Shanks led the cadres to madly kill the beast Legion¡­ The typhoon King and the flood queen could not kill them for a while¡­ but they could also drag their footsteps and not let them They came to support, and then they smashed the Legion forces of their beggars one by one! Without the Beasts Pirates of the beast Legion, it is equal to the tiger that has been pulled out of the sharp claw, and the combat power drops instantly! [lifespan transfer] Suddenly, Big Mom has been silent! Chapter 233 The first 200 30 chapter is unexpected! The war has been carried out until now, among the four maritime emperors, only Bigu Mam has not been shot. She always looked at the battlefield with cold eyes. Even if Kaido and Akagami fight, she didn¡¯t mean to intervene. But now the Akagami camp has hired Hawk Eyes, Hawk Eyes has shown the subversive Strength, angered Kaido, and held him down¡­ so that Akagami Shanks led his men to join the battle and carry out the crazy massacre. At this time, she finally had to take the shot. I saw her raise her hand, Devil¡¯s force surging, Pirate suddenly strangled in the short body suddenly, the eyes became dull, then directly fell to the ground, spit. And in these people, there are white transparent objects like souls rushing out¡­ They are in the same state of water flow, all coming in the direction of Bigu Mam. ¡°Mama is taking lifespan again! Everyone flashes Activate!¡± ¡°This kind of Attack is indifferent, and you want to hide first!¡± The independent Pirates of His Majesty shouted. They have seen the greatness of Bigu Mam, and naturally understand how bichom¡¯s means of ¡°taking lifespan through the air¡± is so tereritive! In the blink of an eye, dozens of 740Pirate have been poisoned. The Pirates are chilling when their eyes are at their ¡°soul¡± and they are all in the palm of their hand, subconsciously struggling, but they can¡¯t get away. Suddenly, Bigu Mam took out the soul in his hand. The water that represents the soul, the time is integrated into the rocks of the earth, and there are broken weapons¡­ ¡°Mama!¡± ¡°Ah! I woke up!¡± ¡°Mama, where is this?¡± Stones, broken weapons, these original objects can not have life, at this time all of them have opened up the eyes eyes, mouth spit! ¡°Wow! Soul-Soul Fruit is so powerful? Bigu Mam is worthy of the Four Emperor class¡­ It¡¯s a Divine Ability like Sennin!¡± Ye Jia exclaimed. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°My family¡­ now I need you to fight for me! Go! Help me stop the damn Pirate!¡± Under the command of Bigu Mam, the stones and the broken weapons suddenly squinted at each other and each other, glaring at the Pirates. ¡°Bad people! All bad guys!¡± ¡°Get Mama angry and unhappy, you all damn it!¡± ¡°Go to hell, you guys!¡± Sou sou sou ! The gravel that earned life possessed the Pirate¡¯s Strength, and each and everyone flew up and smashed Pirate. The broken Blade and Sword is like a floating arrow, consciously tracking those people, piercing their bodies, and resulting in a lot of Pirate¡¯s life on the spot! ¡°What a joke? Stone and these broken swords will actually take the Attack people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the audience of Bigu Mam! She is free to take the lifespan of others and give it to anything¡­ even if the dead body can get life in her hands!¡± ¡°Deceptive¡­ How can there be such a terrifying Ability on World?¡± ¡°Quickly kill those stones and break the sword, or they will be entangled by them!¡± The Pirates in the Akagami camp have shifted their targets and started the life-threatening stones and broken swords. Suddenly, a lot of people were in a hurry, and the situation of the unusual Kaido camp was suddenly pulled back a lot. ¡°Hey! Where are you looking! My candy cannon is already aiming at you! Hahaha¡­¡± The candy minister, one of the three Commanders, was sitting on a can of candy made from candy, and madly fired at the battlefield. His shells are candy, but under the seemingly sweet appearance, there is a hidden terrifying crisis¡­ Bang bang bang! The candy shells landed on the ground, blasted open, huge formidable power, plus the sharp candy pieces, and instantly harvested a lot of Pirate¡¯s life! ¡°Candy Minister! You can stop! My many partners have been hit by your [Day Sugar Cannon] and you are injured! You will be chaotic again, my partner will die ~ light!¡± The independent Pirates, affiliated with Big Mom Pirates, shouted. ¡°Death, die! You humble guys¡­ can die under my cannon, it¡¯s your honor in this life! Hahaha¡­¡± The candy minister madly bombarded, there is no way to stop the hand, but the Attack is wider, and many people are recruited. H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~~~ Suddenly, the thunder of the sky rang, and the dark clouds rolled in. Lightning swims in the clouds~glittering, and the sky is dark. ¡°The sky is dark.¡± The candy minister glanced up and said, ¡°Is it going to rain?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really disappointing¡­ such a big decisive battle, it¡¯s going to happen in the rain¡­ but as long as I influence my enjoyment of killing ~ ,, the other doesn¡¯t matter, Hahaha!¡± suddenly¨C The clouds are broken, and the ultimate rude Lightning light column drops from the sky, directly covering the candy minister in the laughter! After about two seconds, the Lightning beam disappeared. At the same time, the candy minister and his candy were too gram. And a huge abyss pothole emerged on the ground! ¡°Oh wow!!¡± ¡°what is this?!¡± The Pirates, who are located next to the candy minister, are horrified at the sight of the black hole in the black smoke, cold sweat. ¡°It is [God¡¯s ruling]!¡± On the Shinigami, Karz first noticed a strange sight in the sky of Ogo Island, and was surprised. ¡°Ye Jia is not saying that this trick is out of date? With his character, it should not be used anymore¡­¡± Autumn is puzzled. ¡°Is there any trouble with Ye Jia?¡± Silk greens showed a worried look. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much¡­ Shinigami¡¯s Strength is strong, with his Strength, something that can make him feel troublesome¡­ very few.¡± Luo leaned on the pole and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°No way?¡± ¡°[God¡¯s ruling]?¡± Ye Jia, who was suspected of being the initiator, was surprised at this time. However, he soon thought of a possibility, and suddenly looked up and looked up into the sky. ¡°Hahaha¡­ How do you miss the familiar sea¡­ I have finally returned Enel!¡± Chapter 234 Enel of the 200 30 four chapters! ¡°It really is him¡­¡± Ye Jia was grateful and surprised at the same time. At the same time, there was also a lot of curiosity. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø This one who is known as one of the strongest fruits in Logia and who is ¡°God¡± has been riding his ark rumor to the moon since he was defeated by Luffy¡¯s main character, which is the infinite land in his mouth. His rule. However, Ye Jia did not expect that this disappeared in Pirate World, and even the guy who left the planet would reappear¡­ and in this style, return to Pirate World on this occasion! ¡°This big battle is really more and more interesting¡­ Not at the last moment, I don¡¯t know what kind of character will be there~~ go on stage!¡± On the horizon, the clouds are scattered, and a huge spaceship appears in the eyes of the crowd. Everyone saw the golden face on the huge spaceship and a man standing on the deck. ¡°Who is this guy?¡± ¡°His ship can fly in the sky¡­ Isn¡¯t that the Ancient Times weapon king?¡± ¡°The king was actually taken away by an unknown person? How could it be!¡± Many Pirates stopped killing and looked at the Ark rumors that came slowly toward them. Enel has always lived on Sky Island, and he has seen him a little Little¡­ Even if he has a good Strength, he doesn¡¯t have a list in Marine¡¯s reward posters, and there is no such character on the great fairway, naturally, No one knows him. Only Ye Jia knows. ¡°It has become different from before.¡± In Ye Jia¡¯s impression, Enel¡¯s image is wrapped in a white headscarf with two extra long earlobes, a tall upper body, showing strong muscles, and a lower body wearing strange costumes¡­ holding a gold The long stick, with a ring behind it, colluded with four drums of three tomoe portraits. But now, the three tomoe drums behind Enel have turned into a blue lightning drum¡­ From the waist to the armpit, there is a light blue blue ribbon that floats in the air¡­ although the upper body is still red, what? Did not wear, but the lower body was replaced by a piece of golden armor clothing. The face became more determined and colder than before, and the eyes became sharper and cruel. ¡°Who is this guy?¡± On Battleship, after seeing Enel, everyone frowned. ¡°Another unsolicited spoiler¡­ How many forces are involved in this decisive battle?¡± Sengoku said solemnly. Four Emperor, Shichibukai, Marine, and Shinigami Ye Jia. Now there is one more. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, see what he wants to do.¡± Garp has always been calm, not chaotic. ¡°Is it a help from Kaido? Isn¡¯t it¡­ the guy got rid of one of Big Mom pirate¡¯s three Commanders and killed himself? This is obviously not reasonable. Who is this guy?¡± Ban Beckman thought quietly. ¡°very powerful Strength¡­ The Candy Minister was killed in an instant!¡± Akagami Shanks is amazed. ¡°Shanks, there is such a formidable foreign aid, how come out now?¡± Fire Fist Ace said as he tackled the attack of the typhoon King. ¡°I also want to know¡­ who is he?¡± Akagami Shanks looks glittering. ¡°shit¡­¡­¡± The Queen of the Flood, the horns of the Red Hair Pirates, flew over and saw the experience of the candy minister, and his face became very ugly. ¡°big brother !¡± ¡°No¡­ it was killed at once!¡± The Cracker is an angry scream, and the Secretary of Cracker is picking up the eyes, not thinking about the life and death of the candy minister, but thinking about what it means. ¡°Lightning¡¯s Strength! Just what make a fuss about nothing!¡± ¡°Who are you guys¡­ I dare to shoot at my people, is it courting death?¡± Kaido was attracted to the past by this movement. He ignored the Hawk Eyes and his huge body stared at the Enel rumor on the Ark. ¡°My dear son¡­¡± The most exciting thing is that Bigu Mam, one of the three Commanders under his command was so easily killed, shocking her at the same time, also very angry! As soon as she raised her hand, she pointed to Enel and prepared to deprive Enel of lifespan. ¡°Dead fat, I feel very uncomfortable! What have you done to me!¡± Enel, who was on the ark¡¯s rumor, felt the change in his body when he arrived, and his sharp eyes flashed. ßË£¡ He jerked the gold rod to the deck, and the behind¡¯s ark rumor suddenly released a huge number of thunderclouds. [ÍòÀ×] H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~~~ Suddenly, the entire Ogo Island was quickly covered by this thundercloud. Oh! Dozens of Lightning rushed to Bigu Mam! ¡°What did you say?!¡± Bigu Mam¡¯s eyes were stunned, and she opened her bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, and all the Lightnings were eaten! There was a constant sigh in the in the the body of Bigu Mam, but it didn¡¯t take long for it to completely return to silence. ¡°Can you eat the dead fat woman, why can you eat anything?¡± ¡°So I like to eat, I will let you taste this!¡± Enel shot again, this time, the power is more terrifying than the last time! A super huge black spherical Lightning breaks through the clouds and slowly descends from the sky. [À×Ó­] ¡°Dead fat! Give me to die!¡± Enel slammed into the next finger, and the huge black ball Lightning crashed into the direction of Bigu Mam! This way [Ray Ying], obviously from the formidable power has completely surpassed the previous Sky Island! So terrifying Lightning Strength, even if Bigu Mam can resist, I am afraid that Ogo Island will be instantly turned into a smog! ¡°Isn¡¯t that the move of Shinigami Ye Jia? How is he¡­¡± Fire Fist Ace saw the [Ray Ying] in the sky and his face changed. Not only him, but also the Marine¡¯s people, all of them suddenly stood up from their seats. ¡°It¡¯s Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s move¡­hes he won¡¯t be Shinigami Ye Jia?¡± The Sengoku palm of the Buddha is a little trembling. ¡°Hey! Enel, I have been waiting for this war for a long time, don¡¯t be so disappointed!¡± Chapter 235 Is the 200 III 15 chapter calm now? Ye Jia finally spoke. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Enel Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering¡¯s appearance, the candy minister was wiped out when he shot, and he was yelled with Bigu Mam, and he wanted to use his big move to kill Bigu Mam and kill everyone. It can be seen that to the infinite land for so long, Enel¡¯s Strength has improved a lot. However, if he was simply ruined by the island of Ogo, wouldn¡¯t the drama of this big battle end in advance? Immediately, Ye Jia stood up directly. ¡°Who is this little devil? Don¡¯t want to die and give me an Activate!¡± Enel went out for so long, not only did Strength rise, but his temper was also long¡­ Enel used to blame God for the most, and those who dared to disobey God would be sanctioned by him. Now, no matter what the Sanqi 20 one, as long as you dare to sing the opposite, you are ready to die¡­ Obviously, the world is invincible, only my supreme gesture. ¡°Dead fat! Have a good time to be surrounded by Lightning! Lao Tzu is coming to take the king, no one wants to grab it with Lao Tzu!¡± Enel is just like the hooligan on the street. ¡°Pirate World¡¯s problem children are more¡­¡± Ye Jia sighed, then raise his hand. [dark water] The fan-shaped black vortex emerged, and the Enel whole body trembled, and immediately found a huge attraction that was pulling him¡­ and the direction of attraction was the little devil wearing a black robe. ¡°What did you guys do to me?¡± Enel shouted this sentence, and the power of Lightning on his wrist has begun to accumulate, ready to use once again [God¡¯s ruling] to destroy Ye Jia. But before he could release the [God¡¯s ruling], the whole body¡¯s body was already unstoppable and flew in the direction of Ye Jia. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ye Jia grabbed and held his arm, and the Lightning power of Enel whole body suddenly turned off. ¡°pa!¡± The other hand directly fanned Enel a slap, and when Enel got the face, it swollen. ¡°How? Is it still arrogant now?¡± Ye Jia indifferently said, ¡°I am the one who hates violence. I talk to you well. You don¡¯t listen, you have to use force!¡± ¡°How dare you treat me¡­¡± ¡°pa!¡± Enel is obviously not very convinced, ready to swear cursed, if not finished, a slap will fall on his other side. The Face is red swollen on both sides. ¡°Can you calm down now?¡± Ye Jia continued to ask. ¡°I am God! You are shooting against me, it is disrespect to God¡­¡± ¡°pa!¡± ¡°pa!¡± Seeing Enel has no intention of repentance, Ye Jia gave him two consecutive slaps. ¡°I give you the opportunity to reorganize your language¡­ is it calm now?¡± Ye Jia is indifferent. ¡°me¡­¡­¡± Enel, whose face has swollen into a pig¡¯s head, has some leaks in his speech¡­ It can be seen how bad Ye Jia¡¯s a slap fanned him. ¡°What am I? Say louder!¡± Ye Jia is impatient, and raises his hand again. Enel scared a shivered and quickly said: ¡°No, no! I am calm! I am very calm now!¡± Ye Jia heard, slowly put the palm of his hand down. ¡°pa!¡± Enel thought that Ye Jia had died down, and suddenly Ye Jia was another a slap, and he directly attacked him. ¡°I have calmed down, why are you still hitting me!¡± Enel is crying and sad. ¡°Oh¡­hand~ feels good, cool.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. Enel wants to cry without tears. ¡°This¡­ How did Shinigami Ye Jia do it?¡± The Pirates who saw this scene below swallowed a hard sip and sweated coldly. The first second also made such a big noise, to destroy the entire Ogo Island together with Bigoum¡­ The result was only three seconds, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was turned into a pig¡¯s head by Shinigami Ye Jia. The huge contrast makes it difficult to adapt to it for a while. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia is really unexpectedly strong¡­¡± Akagami Shanks noticed Ye Jia¡¯s means of sucking Enel through the air¡­ It was amazed at the time. In this way, he is unheard of and has never seen it. ¡°Lightning¡¯s natural fruit, the Ability User? It has exactly the same moves as Shinigami Ye Jia. This guy seems to be a bit of a relationship with Shinigami Ye Jia¡­¡± Fire Fist Ace certainly knows what Ye Jia did. He used to be one of the first-person experiences¡­ Ace is more concerned about Enel¡¯s origins and his purpose. If it is related to Shinigami Ye Jia, then at least it can be proved that this guy is not a member of the Kaido camp. ¡°What are you two doing? Do you play in the house? Here is the battlefield! The battlefield must have the rules of the battlefield!¡± ¡°People who don¡¯t follow the rules of the battlefield must die!¡± Hundred Beast Kaido glared at him, staring at Ye Jia and Enel. The typhoon King, the Queen of Floods led the remaining beast Legion to stand in Kaido behind, a solemn. ¡°Kaido¡­ I want the little guy who plays Lightning!¡± ¡°Pain and torture will accompany him for the rest of his life! I will let him know how miserable it is to offend me!¡± Bigu Mam stands side by side with Kaido, behind the two Commanders with a group of men standing. ¡°As a family that is about to marry, of course, you can¡¯t lose etiquette¡­ This war, Jerma 66 will do all the power!¡± Vinsmock Gaghi took the Elites to stand at Bikombehind. The Kaido camp has completely shifted its fingertips, all pointing to Ye Jia and Enel. 3.6 ¡°Today you are a good luck, someone is a big man for you.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, let go of Enel¡­ Enel immediately used Lightning to instantly transfer back to the Ark rumor, touched his cheek, and hurt his mouth. At the same time, he is also seriously looking at Ye Jia¡­ This guy who looks like a little devil has even the eccentric Ability and Strength¡­ his body quality has been intensified infinitely, and he has been a few slaps. The fan became a pig¡¯s head, strong to this point! ¡°Since all the spearheads are pointing at me, there is no way¡­ originally I just wanted to be a quiet passing spectator, but now that you all challenge me, then I can only be forced to fight.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, gazing at everyone in the Kaido camp. ¡°Don¡¯t ask for mercy!¡± Chapter 236 The sixth chapter of 200 30 is not for whom, it refers to everyone present! Sou! Suddenly, Ye Jia turned into a flash on the open ground in the center of Ogo Island. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø His gaze instantly became sharp and violent, with anger and majesty. An invisible imposing manner permeates. Centered on him, almost all of the weaker Pirate fainted on the spot, foaming at the mouth, unconscious. ¡°Haoshoku Haki !¡± Someone is cry out in surprise. However, Kaido Akagami and the others did not reveal a strange color. Strength with such a formidable, also claimed to be the fifth emperor, if there is no Haoshoku Haki, it is something strange. ¡°In order to let me not be disturbed, I will clear the scene, don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°I just said, in fact, my intention is not to participate in this war¡­ I just want to be quiet as a spectator and appreciate the war between Four Emperor.¡± ¡°But I found that this World will always appear inexplicably so many people, so that you have to change from a spectator identity to the identity of the participants.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a cruel reality that forced me here¡­ please believe me, this is definitely not my intention!¡± ¡°Well, look at your expression that you don¡¯t believe, I know that it¡¯s all in vain.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then go to war!¡± Ye Jia shouted and his body gradually began to rise. ¡°I, Shinigami Ye Jia, to all of you at this moment¡­ all the people present except me ¨C declare war!¡± ¡°Yes! You didn¡¯t get it wrong! I¡¯m not declaring a war to a certain camp, not to a certain person, but to all of you here¡­ including the Marine over there, and the Supernovas of my behind, and that I am looking at my Shichibukai Hawk Eyes Mihawk, and by the way include the guy who just returned from the sky!¡± ¡°Declare war!¡± ¡°Any means, any method, as long as you can use it, I will accompany you!¡± ¡°You can choose one-on-one and single-handedly, and you can choose to attack and attack, and be happy with you!¡± ¡°There is only one in anyway¡­ or I am dead, you are alive¡­¡± ¡°Either you die, I will survive!¡± ¡°This is a war between you and me. Now¡­ can start!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s voice fell, and the scene suddenly became extraordinarily silent, and I was able to clearly hear the sea breeze. Soon, all Pirate reacted from the state of squatting, and it became clear that Ye Jia didn¡¯t want to help any camp at all, but wanted to challenge everyone! What is the strongest New World? Of course it is Four Emperor! Four Emperor Everyone singles out Shinigami Ye Jia alone¡­ Whether winning or losing, it is the glory of World history! ¡°Beckman, you are right¡­ this guy is a war madman!¡± ¡°I heard it for the first time. Someone wants to challenge the Four Emperor¡­ It is really to challenge the four sea emperors!¡± Akagami Shanks looks glittering. ¡°Provocation has already come to the door, do you want to fight? Although the grasp of killing him is not big, but from the current contact with him, he should not kill us.¡± Ban Beckman played with Higan in his hand, indifferently said. ¡°No, this war is to stop the king from falling into the hands of Kaido, and to preserve the safety of our Red Hair Pirates group¡­ The situation is now very clear, there is Shinigami Ye Jia, the war madman, Kaido, this life is different. I want to get the king.¡± Akagami Shanks smiled and shook the shook head. ¡°Don¡¯t you be afraid that this war madman will have the same idea as Kaido after he got the king?¡± ¡°He is a more dangerous person than Kaido!¡± Said Ben Beckman. ¡°Beckman, believe me to look at people¡¯s eyes¡­just like you believed me, I have been following me until now.¡± ¡°This war has no business for us.¡± Akagami Shanks showed a smirk and raised his hand. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia! I won¡¯t play with you! Red Hair Pirates everyone listens! All staff retreat!¡± After that, Akagami Shanks trembled and turned away from the heart of Ogo Island. The Pirates of the Red Hair Pirates group, despite doubts, but the captain has orders, they must obey. Oh¡­ 100,000 Pirate, part of the Red Hair Pirates group, has only 80,000 left after a fight. Eighty thousand people quickly withdrew from the heart of the island of Ogo. ¡°Akagami Shanks, you can¡¯t leave it so simple!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette turned into a yellow-colored flash, which appeared on the side of Akagami Shanks and his feet had been lifted. ¡°Although I personally appreciate you, I have declared war on everyone¡­including you, want to go¡­ no problem! But you have to leave something to go!¡± Akagami Shanks first noticed the silhouette of Ye Jia, his eyes glanced, and the sword in his hand had been pulled out and stood in front of him in an attempt to resist the foot of Ye Jia. But he finally looked down on Ye Jia¡¯s Strength. The figure suddenly flew out like a shell by Ye Jia! ¡°Akagami Boss !¡± ¡°Get rid of him!¡± For a time, all the cadres of the Red Hair Pirates group took out their guns and pointed them straight into a circle, which was leaking. ¡°Give me a hand!¡± Akagami Shanks loudly shouted. He erased the blood of the corner of the mouth and walked up to see Ye Jia¡¯s hand holding the extremely tiny thing ¨C a red hair. ¡°Akagami, to be honest, I have always wondered if your hair is Innate Red or later red¡­ It seems I think more, natural red!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. ¡°This hair is left to commemorate me¡­ let¡¯s go!¡± After that, Ye Jia turned and left. ¡°Akagami Boss! This guy is so rude to you, I will help you get back to justice!¡± Pirate is the most important, especially when he sees the respected captain being dealt with, and he is not angry with it. ¡°Do you still think that my face is not thrown away?¡± Akagami Shanks smiled bitterly. ¡°He can take my hair and prove that there is an Ability that picks my head!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! This stage is left to him¡­ After New World is the era of Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± Chapter 237 200 30 Chapter 7 Ye Jia vsKaido! The Red Hair Pirates group left. ¡°Shanks left like this¡­ Marco, assembled the team, we also retreat!¡± Fire Fist Ace saw it and decided to leave. The reason why he participated in this battle is nothing more than Akakami Shanks¡­ At the same time, he also wants to find Kaido¡¯s troubles, and does not let Kaido get the king of justice. But since Shinigami Ye Jia is involved, King will definitely not fall into Kaido¡¯s hands. In the final analysis, Shinigami Ye Jia and Fire Fist Ace have the same purpose, so there is no reason for them to fight. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, we will quit this battle¡­the rest will be handed over to you!¡± ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time to retreat! Give this battle to him!¡± Fire Fist Ace shouted, and everyone at Whitebeard Pirates shouted in unison, following Fire Fist Ace and leaving the heart of Ogo Island. ¡°Strange, Ace, how did you take the initiative to exit the battlefield, Shinigami Ye Jia didn¡¯t come to you?¡± Marco is strange. ¡°do not know.¡± Fire Fist Ace shook head. 970 ¡°Ace has nothing left to leave, go and leave.¡± I don¡¯t know if Ye Jia has looked at the Fire Fist Ace whole body again. After I feel that there is nothing worth commemorating, shake the head and give up the plan to find Fire Fist Ace. ¡°Akagami Shanks is gone, Fire Fist Ace is gone. Look. Yarn, Chinese.¡± ¡°Kaido, Bigoumm, and Vincemoke Gad¡­ If you want to leave, I can fulfill you!¡± Ye Jia said leisurely and leisurely. ¡°Akagami brat, Fire Fist brat, both of them are deserters, cowards! I am Bigu Mam! The emperor of New World, will you fear this little devil? Joke!¡± ¡°Want to challenge me, then I will pick up your challenge¡­ those who dare to provoke me, all of them are eaten into my stomach, and you are no exception!¡± Bigu Mamu icily said that the challenge should be directly. ¡°My family needs help, and Jerma 66 is obligatory!¡± Vinsmock Gaji also showed his attitude. He is not worried at all about what Shinigami Ye Jia will do with him. There are two emperors in the two seas of Bigu Ma and Kaido, and all the world can go sideways! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ dare to provoke me, it will be the most wrong decision you have made in your life, let me die!¡± Kaido is more direct than everyone else, and the volcano that has been suppressed for a long time has broken out completely¡­ He has endured Ye Jia for a long time, and he can¡¯t wait to swallow him. When he heard that Shinigami Ye Jia declared war on everyone, he immediately couldn¡¯t wait to get all the anger. Pour on Ye Jia! I saw him running a huge body, waving the Wolf Tooth Club, and yelling at Ye Jia! ¡°Kaido, you are as reckless as ever.¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth A hook raises the left hand and Level 3 Busoshoku Haki reveals. [K¨­ka ¡¿ Shiny black skin covered Ye Jia¡¯s wrist, Ye Jia did nothing, just raised his hand, as if waiting for the Wolf Tooth Club to come. ¡°Do you want to compete with Kaido for Strength?¡± Hawk Eyes Mihawk saw it and frowned. He was able to withstand the anger of Kaido, but one of the most powerful moves was barely resisted. Don¡¯t look at the Hawk Eyes Mihawk on the surface, but his five viscera and six bowels shocked at that moment and was traumatized. So Hawk Eyes didn¡¯t choose to compete with Kaido anymore¡­Strength¡¯s competition, no one is Kaido¡¯s opponent, World singled out the first name is not Hollow! Now Shinigami Ye Jia wants to compete with Kaido Strength¡­ What the guy is thinking? Bang! At this point, the Wolf Tooth Club has fallen, and the time is broken, the ground is cracked, and the earth collapses. Surprisingly, Kaido¡¯s Wolf Tooth Club didn¡¯t touch the ground! ¡°Kaido, is your Strength just like this? It¡¯s really disappointing!¡± Under the Wolf Tooth Club, Ye Jia¡¯s raised arm didn¡¯t even bend, so it was so straight~ quite pretty, it stopped Kaido¡¯s angry blow. Ye Jia¡¯s body is steady, and the pen is like a nail. Even Kaido can¡¯t bend him! ¡°Is it resisted?¡± Hawk Eyes Dark Gold¡¯s scorpion eyes condense. ¡°The strength of this brat is such a big accomplishment¡­ even the Kaido¡¯s Attack can withstand it!¡± Bigu Mam was also secretly surprised. Kaido¡¯s Strength is notoriously big, and it is called the strongest creature. It is not only powerful, but also defensive power and self-healing power. It is also a strong ruin. Four Emperor, in addition to the dead Whitebeard, no one really can be so hard with Kaido¡­ even Hawk Eyes is trying to avoid head-on conflict with Kaido. Ye Jia¡¯s move was not only shocked by Bi Gum and Hawk Eyes, but also the Queen of the Wind and the Queen of the Flood, as well as the dessert Commander. ¡°In the face of Kaido Boss, I can still make such a relaxed gesture¡­ This guy is really strong!¡± The Queen of Floods silenced. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if he is stronger, Kaido Boss claims to be the best in the world! It will win!¡± The wind disaster King is firm. The two know a lot about Kaido¡¯s Strength and know that Kaido Boss hasn¡¯t come up with the best. ¡°brat, don¡¯t think that blocking my Attack will be safe¡­ even Whitebeard is the same!¡± ¡°Dead!¡± Kaido roared and planned to make another blow. Once you can resist it, count your luck, the second time, the third time¡­ dare to fight with me, then you will not be able to fight back! ¡°Kaido, really treat me as 200?¡± Ye Jia coldly, and then five fingers into the grip, slammed into the Wolf Tooth Club. [rust spots] As soon as the rust-rusted fruit started, the focus of Ye Jia¡¯s palm, the Wolf Tooth Club began to rust and rot, but the time of two or three breaths was almost all over the Wolf Tooth Club. ¡°First unload your weapon, and look at it makes me feel dirty!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s palms slammed hard, and the entire Wolf Tooth Club turned into a dusty sky. Kaido has only one Wolf Tooth Club handle in his hand. Chapter 238 200 30 Eight chapters of a person¡¯s battle! ¡°Damn bastard! This is my favorite weapon!¡± After Kaido stunned, his face re-emerged with a more terrifying anger, and the whole person violently thundered. Look. Wool, Chinese net This Wolf Tooth Club is his special weapon, made with a lot of special materials¡­ It is used by Kaido to destroy several countries, and no building can be safe under this Wolf Tooth Club. Innocent. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­you must die today¡­-must die!¡± Without the Wolf Tooth Club, Kaido waved the fist and came over. The fist hasn¡¯t arrived yet, the terrifying fist and the imposing manner have been passed¡­ Kaido, who lost the weapon, seems to be more violent than before. ¡°Kaido, it¡¯s time to play with you¡­ just now!¡± Ye Jia glanced at him and his eyes were bright and stunned. [Frozen land] Caracalla¡­ During the time, the snow and ice covered it, and the huge body of Kaido was wrapped up to form a huge human shape ice sculpture. But the freezing duration was short, and it took less than one breath. On the surface, a path of crack appeared. As the crack spread, Kaido completely broke out of the ice. The first thing he broke was to keep the fist to Ye Jia. But at this time Ye Jia has come to his heart. The big hand is attached to Kaido¡¯s skin, and a white mask illuminates. [detonation¡¤day crush] Tremor-Tremor Fruit¡¯s powerful tremors, the cracks in the atmosphere, looked from afar, as if the crack spread from Kaido¡¯s heart, his whole body was cracked like a mirror. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø With a big hand slamming, the violent Tremor Strength is coming in! ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡± Kaido was licking big eyes at the time, feeling that the body five viscera and six bowels were agitating, the huge pain swept through the body, and the unstoppable blood rushed into the throat, how could it stop, directly Sprayed out. ¡°Kaido Boss !¡± ¡°Kaido Boss !¡± The Pirates of the Bethlele are seen, each and everyone complexion greatly changed. They have never seen Kaido Boss so embarrassed¡­ even in the face of Whitebeard, it is because of the ship¡¯s cracking and falling into the sea. But the body quality of Kaido Boss is extremely amazing¡­ it has reached a point of terrifying! ¡°Kaido, isn¡¯t that okay? It really disappoints me!¡± Ye Jia had no mercy, and after a blow of his hand, his figure flew up and came to the top of Kaido¡¯s head. [Yan Emperor] As soon as he raised his hand, a super giant big fire flame appeared on his behind. ¡°First roast with fire!¡± Ye Jia grinned and waved. [Yan Emperor] slammed down and wrapped the entire silhouette of Kaido in it! The flaming Flame, which burns, transforms Kaido into a humanoid Flame. However, Ye Jia did not stop here. ¡°Get another Lightning to take a shower!¡± With a wave of palms, Ye Jia appeared in front of a thunder blue silhouette formed by the blue lightning, which looks like the general of the Ancient Times. [2 Billion Volt Raytheon Warrior] ¡°Destroy him.¡± Ye Jia is far away, this Raytheon soldier is holding a Lightning long gun and throws it on Kaido! When he touched the shape of Kaido, a terrifying Lightning Strength burst into bloom! Hung~~~~ A piece of white scorpion covers everything around, and Kaido is in the most central part, and the impact is most terrifying. ¡°Thunder Fruit ?!¡± Enel in the sky saw Ye Jia use his own Ability, how surprised and strange the expression, the whole person is forced. He left Pirate World for so long, of course, I don¡¯t know that Ye Jia¡¯s freak was born, and naturally I don¡¯t understand why Ye Jia can have that many of the Ability¡­ and even his Thunder Fruit Ability! ¡°enough!¡± At this time, the Queen of the Flood and the typhoon King, who could not see it, rushed toward Ye Jia. Ye Jia has said that no matter whether the heads-up picks are in the scope of declaration of war, they are not in violation of Rule. The two rushed up, and the arm was turned into a horn, and a tooth that was turned into a saber-toothed tiger attacked in one direction. [protective barrier] Ye Jia set up a barrier in front of her, and the Attack of the two fell on the barrier. Instead of breaking the barrier, they were attacked by the amount of their Attack Power and were bounced back! ¡°This stage has nothing to do with you, you are coming too early!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest early.¡± Ye Jia whole body suddenly burst into a splendid rays of light, more than Sun shines. [Yasakani no Magatama] a path of photon is like a bullet, and in the blink of an eye, the wind disaster King and the flooding queen are both riddled with blood and blood flow! If they Awakening the tenacious vitality of Zoan¡¯s fruit, they would have to be killed on the spot! ¡°Derma 66 is ready!¡± ¡°Mesh fire, cover!¡± Suddenly, Vincemick Gaji, who had been watching, raised his hand and seemed to have caught a hard-won opportunity to order the fighters to carry out Attack on the spot. Peng peng peng ¡­¡­ Suddenly, one after another bullet flew in the direction of Ye Jia. ¡°Kairoseki bullet?¡± Ye Jia eyebrow raised, ¡°The old fox gave me this kind of thing when he came up. It¡¯s really bad!¡± ¡°In this case, then I have nothing to worry about.¡± As soon as the fingers stretched out, a huge dark ball emerged above his head. [Dark Emperor] ¡°Use Kairoseki to deal with me? Then I will let you taste the taste of being swallowed!¡± Ye Jia pressed the palm of his hand and suddenly [dark emperor] covered the place where the combatants were located! ¡°Disperse Activate!¡± Vincemoke Gage faced such a scene, but did not have a flustered color, immediately issued orders to let everyone spread. These people can swim in the sky, fight, and have great mobility. They are scattered in the blink of an eye. ¡°Dare to bear my price¡­ but it is very painful!¡± Ye Jia grinned, behind a black mist like a long hand slammed out! Chapter 239 The 200 30 Chapter 9 destroys the Jerma 66! The black fog stretched out the big hand and directly caught the Elite combatants of the scientific forces. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø They quickly fled and danced in the air, using powerful maneuverability to avoid the Black big-handed Attack. ¡°The least favorite is this kind of cat-and-mouse game¡­ It¡¯s a waste of time, looks at a group of white~ idiots dangling in front of me, it¡¯s distracting.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head helplessly, and then his body flashed. Shua! Straight appeared in an Elite combatant behind. ¡°23 number, be careful behind!¡± Vinsmock Gage reminded him for the first time, but his voice spread speed is still quite different from Ye Jia¡¯s kick speed. ¡°Speed ??is the weight, have you tasted the taste of being kicked by the speed of light?¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t tasted it, I will ask you.¡± Bang! One foot hit the head, the Elite combatant suddenly shot directly to the ground like a cannonball, and pulled a big hole on the ground, and the scene was alive and died. The yellow-color flash flashed frequently, and every time the silhouette of Ye Jia appeared, it meant that a scientific unit¡¯s Elite combatant died. ¡°Damn!!!¡± When Vincemick Gagg saw this scene, the whole person could not calm down. These Elite combatants are all good quality warriors that he can¡¯t easily cultivate! It should be noted that a quality warrior of a man-made person will not only take five years to grow to this extent, but also requires a lot of financial and material resources to cultivate. Every killing of Ye Jia is equal to weakening the Combmock¡¯s combat power¡­ If all of them are killed, whether the Vincemock family can continue to rely on force to suppress North Blue will become a big mystery. ¡°Come back! Give me back! Quickly retreat back to Base!¡± Several fighters were killed in the hands of Ye Jia, and Vinsmock Gaji couldn¡¯t help himself, shouting directly and letting them retreat quickly. ¡°The war has been announced, then there are only two endings¡­ either I die, you live¡­ or you die, I live!¡± ¡°The ending has been fixed, but you can¡¯t disobey your choice!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t give these fighters a chance at all. The evil army of Jerma 66, killing is equal to enforce Justice on behalf of the Heaven, and Ye Jia certainly won¡¯t have the slightest mercy! In the end, the only one who survived back to Vincemoke Gage was his three sons and one daughter. Others are permanently buried in the center of Ogo Island and become a member of the death army here. Shua! Once again, Ye Jia came to Vincemoke in front of him. His son daughter saw it, and his face was calm and blocked in front of father. ¡°As long as you kill you, basically there will be no so-called marriage in the future?¡± ¡°In this case, Sanji knows, will he cry or laugh?¡± ¡°A force that relies on force to invade the crackdown. How many bloods have been contaminated in the hands of these years¡­ I don¡¯t want to know.¡± ¡°I only know that after today, all things that are originally existable may disappear completely¡­ Jerma 66 Science Combat Force, you are very fortunate, will be the first existence that I have erased!¡± Ye Jia grinned and then raised his hand and snapped a finger. Suddenly, the clouds above the sky broke open, and a large Lightning beam of light fell instantly, directly covering Vincemoke Gaji! [God¡¯s ruling] Bang bang bang!! ! The ultimate Lightning power, in the blink of an eye, makes another abyss hole on Ogo Island. ¡°father!¡± ¡°There was a shot on father, I killed you!¡± Several people in the Vincemock family have been living in the Royal Family since childhood. Some people dare to kill the Royal Family, which is tantamount to disrespect. But before he went to Ye Jia, the eldest daughter Lai blocked his figure. ¡°Yongzhi! Calm!¡± When Vincemick Gad died, Lei became the leader of the Vincemock family. ¡°His Shinigami, the Vincemock family offended you, and I would like to extend my most sincere apology on behalf of the family!¡± ¡°We will leave now!¡± Lei Yi is obviously much more mature than other people¡¯s temperament, knowing how toformable the people standing in front of her at the moment¡­ At least they are not afraid to offend! ¡°Well¡­ I am still a little bit impressed with you, at least not the kind of your three younger brothers¡­¡± ¡°Since your father is dead, the will of Jerma 66 will be equal to death. You will be better off, let¡¯s leave.¡± Ye Jia waved and let them go. As he said, the existence of Jerma 66 is based on the idea of ??Vincemick Gagg. As long as Vincemoke Gage has a day, Jerma 66, and the entire Vincemock family will not give up the war. Now that there is no such heart, the Vincemock family is basically equal to the name. In a blink of an eye, a force withdrew from the war¡­ The ending was even more bleak than they thought. Only four of the rest of the staff went back, and as the leader, Wensmok Gagh did not even show his own strength, and was smashed by Ye Jia¡¯s [God¡¯s ruling]. ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± ¡°what¡­¡­¡± ¡°Shame¡­ This is a shame!¡± At this time, Kaido¡¯s voice came again. Ye Jia looked back and saw Kaidio, who was originally very energetic. At this time, the whole body smoked, and the original long black hair, all of which became explosive, looked quite funny. However, what 4.0 is interested in is that the burnt and rotten skin and the light-damaged flesh and blood are now rapidly healing at the speed of the meat-eye. It¡¯s like a separate stream of water that quickly overlaps, and even a trace of scars can¡¯t be seen. ¡°Sure enough, it is the rumor ¡®the strongest creature¡¯, self-healing Ability is strong enough to this point, no one in the whole world¡­ If Whitebeard also has such self-healing Ability, no one in the world will be his opponent. Is it?¡± Ye Jia can¡¯t help but sigh. But the sigh sighs, Kaido, the screaming guy who still has to solve it¡­ or he always listens to him in his ear, it only affects his mood. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Kaido screamed and shouted, and the body began to change dramatically! Chapter 240 The 200 40 chapter is in the form of a beast! The hair grows out and the two horns whirl into the sky. Everything in Kaido is changing to varying degrees. The left arm, the broken hair is golden ~ color¡­ is the tiger¡¯s arm! The arm on the right, the hair is also golden ~ color, but there is a mane on the wrist¡­ The right arm is a lion! There are dinosaur-like scales and sharp backs on the chest and back¡­ The body is Tyrannosaurus! The left leg is a brown hair, obviously the foot, but the toe is like a hand¡­ This is the monkey¡¯s left leg! The right leg can be seen at a glance, it is the white elephant hoof, but some places are different from the ordinary big ~ elephant¡­ The prehistoric elephant of Ancient Times! The most conspicuous thing is that there is a hard shell like a mask on the face. Rae is Ye Jia who thinks he is well-informed, but he has never seen such an animal! ¡°Roar!!!!!¡± Like a wild beast-like roar, the sound waves turned into real fluctuations, and the nearby oceans were turned up! Battleship swayed up and down, and the top of the Marines sitting on top of it was condensed. ¡°It¡¯s once again¡­ the ultimate form of Kaido.¡± Buddha Sengoku sinks 15 channel. ¡°The ¡®beauty¡¯ Kaido¡¯s reputation¡­ I really don¡¯t know how Berga Punk made such a terrifying guy¡­¡± Hero Garp cup one fist in the other hand On the chest, I feel a little headache. ¡°Marine caught him. Many times there was no result. Now I met Shinigami Ye Jia and I don¡¯t know how it will change.¡± Aokiji indifferently said. ¡°Don¡¯t be kidding¡­ he can¡¯t kill! This guy¡¯s body is terrifying hard, and the self-healing power is so strong. I used to smash his head against his head and give him back. Growing back¡­ Anyway, I can¡¯t take him.¡± Kizaru puts his hand in his hand. ¡°Fortunately, this guy¡¯s Stamina is also limited, although not Devil Fruit Ability User, but encountering seawater and Kairoseki will weaken his Strength relatively.¡± Fujitora said with a smile. ¡°He pursues death, but struggles to escape¡­ This is a desire to die!¡± Green Bull exclaimed, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop him, I am afraid that after the Battle of Four Emperor, our Marine¡¯s days will not be better.¡± ¡°Look at Shinigami Ye Jia how to deal with this time¡­ If he really kills Kaido, there will be one Legendary in World and one epic existence!¡± Said Sengoku of Buddha. Only the top of Marine¡¯s know that Kaido is so strong, for no reason ¨C it is the creation of Kaido by Bega Punk! Kaido is not a Devil Fruit Ability User, but has all the Zoan Ancient Times¡¯s Ability, and even his Zoan Awakening has reached the highest level, with a terrifying strength and a self-healing Ability. The modified body is extremely hard and hard, and has the characteristics of Fishman¡­ even breathing in the water! Staying in the sea, Kaido¡¯s Strength will weaken, but just weaken¡­ and will not let him completely lose Strength. Even wearing a Kairoseki handcuffs can¡¯t help him! So far, the world has called Kaido a ¡°beast¡±, the world¡¯s singlest single, the strongest creature of the sea, land and air ¡­ even Whitebeard, if you do not shatter the island continent, or shatter the Kaido¡¯s internal organs, it is difficult to weaken His Strength hurt him. However, Kaido always likes to challenge Marine or Four Emperor alone, so he has failed 7 times and has been captured 18 times¡­ It is ¡°the record¡±, and no one can match him in this respect. ¡°The final form of Kaido Boss has appeared!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia is going to be bad luck this time¡­¡± ¡°This time we are all there, Beasts Pirates is invincible!¡± The flood queen and the typhoon King saw Kaido once again exploding in the form of a beast, with ray of light shining in the eye. Even they haven¡¯t seen Kaido in the form of a beast for a long time. This time, they will witness a killing of Legendary! ¡°Kaido, the guy is serious!¡± Bigu Mam picked up the eyes. ¡°Hundred Beast Kaido¡­ This is his true face. It turned out that I have been fighting before, it is his normal state.¡± The Hawk Eyes Mihawk felt tremendous pressure. Four Emperor-level characters really are not good guys for each and everyone. ¡°tsk tsk tsk¡­ This is the origin of the title ¡®Beast¡±!¡± ¡°It really makes me stunned!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t know much about it¡­ I was really blinded by you. Isn¡¯t that the ¡®four unlike¡¯ in Legend? Unlike a tiger, unlike a lion, it doesn¡¯t look like a big elephant, even a face. The mask, I have never seen it before!¡± ¡°There is a lot of imposing manner formidable. It seems that there is no small improvement in both strength and defense.¡± Ye Jia commented on Kaido¡¯s beast form. He had always thought that the origin of Hundred Beast Kaido was because of his beast Legion¡­ The daring was originally referring to the monster form of this guy! ¡°Looking at 470 to such a strong opponent has made me a little excited¡­¡± Since the last battle with Whitebeard, Ye Jia has been very casual. No battle is worthy of his 100% status¡­because no one is more formidable than Whitebeard. But this time, his thoughts changed. Hundred Beast Kaido should be an incomparable opponent¡­ at least never like anyone else, you can just get rid of it and be able to compete with him for a real contest! ¡°Come on, let me see and see your Strength!¡± Ye Jia stood in midair, facing the Kaido in the form of a beast. ¡°Today¡­ you¡­ must die!¡± The Kaido sound in the state of the beast is dull and thunderous, and there is a scarlet-like blood light in the eyes, and the breath is very hot. And it is obvious that his reason seems to be somewhat lost, not as good as before. But the movements in his hand are not unambiguous! [Xunjianhu¡¤ÍõÑÀÁ¬Ò§] Suddenly, his left arm suddenly waved out to Ye Jia, terrifying the power to tear the air, making a strong sound of breaking. Whether it is Strength, shooting speed, or accuracy, it is several times stronger than before! Chapter 241 200 41 Chapter Taikoo Great Desolate Buddha Body! Almost for a moment, Kaido¡¯s left arm drew a few five-clawed white light in the air¡­ Step by step, like a tiger biting a few mouthfuls in the air, each one is extremely deadly! ¡°Speed ??has risen more than one level!¡± Ye Jia eyes, a figure, a little bit of photon, easily crossed the white light. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, at this moment, Ye Jia¡¯s action was stopped, and then the photon quickly pulled back. At the moment he quit, Kaido¡¯s lion¡¯s right arm tore a five-claw blood qi in the air! ¡°Good overbearing forformable power!¡± Ye Jia rejoined her body and couldn¡¯t help but marvel. This five-claw blood qi seems to be ordinary, but the Strength is extremely terrifying¡­ Ye Jia is very sensitive to the sense of Strength, and instantly judges that if he has not just sneaked away, he will certainly suffer a tearful hit! ¡°Interesting! Kaido in the form of a beast is not only enhanced by Strength, but also able to use this kind of special effect like sword aura¡­ It¡¯s no wonder that Hundred Beast Kaido is single and invincible. From this point of view, it is indeed on close combat. Except for Whitebeard, basically no one is Kaido¡¯s opponent!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. ¡°If this is the case, then I can¡¯t continue to hide, so I have to enjoy the fun of fighting!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s thoughts have just emerged, and Kaido in the form of a beast is very don¡¯t give face. [Fire lion roaring] This fist is amazing, the air has become distorted by muddy, enough to flatten the mountains! Bang! However, a golden palm of his size, but firmly caught Kaido¡¯s this fist. The fierce volatility dissipated, and everyone saw a golden statue of Buddha that was as big as Kaido! ¡°what¡­¡­¡± Exhaling one mouthful of impure air, huge golden Buddha statues open the eyes eyes. [Big Buddha ¡¤ Taikoo Great Desolate Buddha Body] This golden Buddha statue is different from all the forms that Ye Jia has changed in the past! It looks more like a whole body. The face of the fairy wind bones, the long hair is elegant, and the wide sleeves are sitting on the bottom of the plate. Holding a whisk in the left hand, the right hand palm, resisting Kaido¡¯s roaring blow. Swire Great Desolate Buddha Body! This is another new form that Ye Jia developed from the Buddha¡¯s fruit. At first this form was only conceived in Ye Jia¡¯s thoughts¡­ Sun Wukong, Buddha Buddha, these are all characters in mythology, and reshaping their image is already the limit. But there is no limit to the so-called imagination. There is nothing that Pirate World can¡¯t do. Since myths can do it, the Great Desolate Legend of Taikoo can also be shaped! The original shape of this Taoist person, Ye Jia refers to the Great Desolate Era¡¯s most Expert configuration! ¡°Hongjun God¡­ offended.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled ,both eyes There are countless stars in the whole body, and the whole body reveals a terrifying imposing manner. Slowly stretched out and shot, on the head of Hundred Beast Kaido¡¯s head ¨C Bang! Kaido¡¯s huge body is like the extremely terrifying Attack. The whole person is retreat, and the feet plow the ground out of two large ditch ~ ÛÖ, directly bombarded to the edge of Ogo Island! ¡°Kaido Boss !¡± Both the flood queen and the typhoon King were shocked. When they arrived at this realm, they were able to make them feel shocked and there were not many things, but it was just one! ¡°A Strength of a Finger?!¡± Bigu Mamu also slammed into the pupil, and the obese body shook unconsciously. In the one-on-one Strength competition, Bigoump is arguably the weakest of the four emperors¡­ but this does not affect her strength assessment of others. Just one finger can actually fly Kaido in the form of a beast¡­ This kind of thing is simply shocking! On Battleship, almost all of the Marine executives stood up from their seats. ¡°is that a lie¡­¡­¡± Kizaru¡¯s eyes are full of incredible expressions. ¡°Does this Realm¡¯s Strength exist on World?¡± ¡°At least in my cognition¡­ no one can do this, even if it is Whitebeard in his youth!¡± Hero Garp has also changed his face at this time. He was a man of the last era, and compared with Pirate King Roger, and compared with the flying Great Pirate Shiki, The Strongest Man in the World Whitebeard is his own hand¡­ It can be said that Garp and all the famous Experts are Have dealt with! However, such a Strength, he has never heard of it, never seen! Has completely surpassed his cognition! ¡°The epic existence has already emerged¡­ The future of this World has begun to slowly deviate from the right track!¡± Sengoku said solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s too early to say these things¡­¡± The green bull is lazy. ¡°The dispute between Kaido and Shinigami Ye Jia will be even worse than the major event. As long as they are suffering from the suffer, the future is still in the hands of our Marine.¡± ¡°Green Bull, don¡¯t take a break from Shinigami Ye Jia.¡± Aokiji finally made a speech, indifferently said, ¡°As long as there is a place where he exists, there will be something unexpected to you!¡± On the other side, the Red Hair Pirates group and Whitebeard Pirates, who have not left, are watching the war. When they saw Ye Jia¡¯s fascinating image of a huge golden image, and a single finger hit Kaido, everyone showed a stunned expression. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Even the ash in the mouth of Beckman was inadvertently dropped on the ground. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± After smashing, Akagami suddenly burst into a burst of laughter. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, amazing! It¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°It is great to be able to survive with such an expert in an era and witness the war! Hahaha¡­¡± Akagami is such a person, whether it is a beer, or an Expert, will come from the bottom of the heart laugh. ¡°¡­Hundredly the most powerful Hundred Beast Kaido, now hits the biggest enemy!¡± Fire Fist Ace has a complicated look. ¡°Daddy, how can I fulfill my promise to you!¡± Chapter 242 200 40 Chapter 2 Real Monster! One finger of formidable power, shocked everyone in the whole place. Only Ye Jia is not surprised at all. This refers to the ordinary, but it contains the ultimate Strength, which is the character of the Great Desolate body of the Taikoo¡­ It can concentrate any Strength to a point and then pour out! ¡°It¡¯s useless¡­ this Stress is not worth mentioning to me!¡± ¡°Roar!!!¡± Kaido roared in the sky, and the blood hole that was shot by Ye Jia on the forehead was basically to heal to be invisible. ¡°With such a strong resilience, it seems that you want to catch and live with you. It is impossible for you to become my humanoid treasure house!¡± ¡°If there is no value, then die!¡± Ye Jia originally¡¯s plan is to let Kaido replace the drought Jack and contribute more debris to himself. The stronger the Strength, the higher the bounty and the higher the burst rate! If you can, Ye Jia is certainly not willing to give up Kaido such a high-end treasure. But from Kaido¡¯s powerful self-healing Ability and Strength, it¡¯s no wonder that being defeated and captured, that many times can escape safely, 493 obviously wants to find a place to trap him¡­ not realistic. It¡¯s even more impossible to run with Kaido and get the pieces from him. Since you can¡¯t get it, it¡¯s useless to keep Kaido¡­ kill him, it¡¯s just an enforce Justice on behalf of the Heaven! ¡°Less smug, forget brava! Don¡¯t think that repelling me is a victory. If you become so huge, you can win me?¡± ¡°My formidable is not something you can imagine!¡± ¡°dead!!!¡± Kaido roared and suddenly jumped up! [Big Blood Elephant War Trample] Then, a huge elephant leg drops from the sky, slammed into the head of Ye Jia! ¡°Kaido Boss is crazy, this island will be destroyed by him! Flash Activate!¡± The Queen of the Flood and the typhoon King saw it, his face changed dramatically, and he rushed to the center outside with his men. Whitebeard can easily destroy an island. Kaido is the first person to be singled out. With such a terrifying body and strength, it is a breeze to destroy an island in the state of a beast. ¡°Kaido, where are you going?¡± Bigu Mam also had to run fast, the obese body ran out of breath in a few steps, and it was a good chance that Secretary Cracker gave her a clever Cracker carriage, which allowed Bigu Mam to quickly escape the area. . [Big Buddha ¡¤ Taikoo Great Desolate ¡¤ Guiyuan] Ye Jia slowly retracted the palm of his hand and placed it in front of his eyes. When the legs were close, the two fingers were close together and slammed out! Boom! ! ! ! Just as the bells and drums are ringing, the empty and holy voices are mixed with terrifying power waves. Bang bang bang bang¡­ The stone at the foot of Ye Jia suddenly shattered, and then smashed like a wave, spreading like a ripple. ¡°help me!¡± ¡°what!!¡± ¡°Too terrifying! Run!¡± The scenes left by the scene are basically New World independent Pirates by Kaido and Bi Guam. They didn¡¯t run with a pair of legs, how could they run through this terrifying Attack after wave? At the time, each and everyone¡¯s body was either overturned, heavily squatted on the ground, or directly smashed into the boulder, killing on the spot¡­ In the blink of an eye, the center was completely ruined! ¡°Kaido, is this kind of monster form this Strength? It really disappoints me!¡± Ye Jia àÍsaid with a smile, the disdain of the stars in the stars. ¡°Not finished yet!¡± Suddenly, Kaido¡¯s other ape giant is almost at the same time! [Wu MingÔ³¡¤Destruction] Each of Kaido¡¯s hits represents the most powerful Strength of an Ancient Times. This kind of Strength can¡¯t be directly absorbed by anyone! ¡°Interesting.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s other hand waved the dust, a little golden light sprinkled, and formed a faint golden light cover in front of Ye Jia. [Big Buddha ¡¤ Taikoo Great Desolate ¡¤ Admiralty] Golden¡¯s ancient clock Hollow formed, covering Ye Jia¡¯s huge body. ßË~~~~ The melodious bells came out and once again set off the invisible waves of Level 1. Many Pirates who survived the last wave failed to escape the robbery and were shocked by the blood. ¡°Kaido, I haven¡¯t expected much from you!¡± ¡°You are not even as good as Whitebeard!¡± Ye Jia eyes suddenly changed, all the stars began to glittering, emitting light. [Big Buddha ¡¤ Taikoo Great Desolate ¡¤ Star Flash] Inside the Admiralty, Ye Jia¡¯s huge golden Taoist body suddenly disappeared. In the next second, in front of Kaido, which is still in the air, the silhouette of the golden man reappears. [Big Buddha ¡¤ Taikoo Great Desolate ¡¤ Star Thorn] The two fingers that are close together are retracted, and the five fingers are close together. It is like a gun, and lightning strikes the heart of Kaido! Almost instantaneously, I arrived at Kaido¡¯s Heart, and the ultimate power is like a volcanic eruption! àØ¡ª¡ª At the back of Kaido Heart, there was a burst of blood mist, which directly opened a large hole, and it was raining. ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± Kaido¡¯s pupils zoomed in at once, and looked down at the tough, frightening discovery, and the heart has been opened with a huge transparent hole. When he arrived, he spit out a few mouthfuls of blood and fell to the ground. ¡°Damn!!¡± Kaido¡¯s figure slowly stood up from the ground, gnashing teeth, gasping for a big mouth. The transparent hole at Heart is being repaired quickly with the speed of the meat-eyes¡­ even the damaged Heart is in heal. ¡°Heart is ruined to that point and can heal itself?¡± ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a Monster!¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. ¡°Kaido Boss !¡± The Beasts Pirates who saw this scene in the distance could not help but exclaim. Kaido Boss¡¯s form of the beast, the body is the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and even the back of the ancient Xuanlong ghost, the hardness is quite terrifying¡­ At first, even Whitebeard could not pierce the body of Kaido Boss. However, Shinigami Ye Jia turned out to be the spur of the palm, and even the heart of Kaido Boss was worn, and even the Heart was destroyed¡­ This subversive Strength surprised everyone. ¡°The real Monster is Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± Supernovas who always pay attention to the battlefield are heart-wrenching. Even the unbelievable Eustace Kid had to admit Ye Jia¡¯s formidable. Chapter 243 The 200 40 Chapter 3 is too dark! ¡°From the beginning to the present, Kaido is more than a formidable¡­ but more exaggerated than him is Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ From the beginning to the present, Kaido has not even touched his clothes Kakuzu!¡± ¡°Where is this guy¡¯s limit?¡± Urouge is heart-wrenching. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°The choices of Akagami Shanks and Fire Fist Ace are correct¡­ with such a Monster, there is no Odds of success!¡± Joe Ellie Bonnie ate a shawl ~ Sasai solemnly. On the other side, the four Pirate Ships under Shinigami Pirates are finally late. ¡°Look! It¡¯s Ye Jia! Isn¡¯t this the golden Buddha image he showed last time? This time it suddenly became so big!¡± Silk green radish surprised. ¡°The Captain¡¯s Ability is always so unexpected.¡± Karz said with a smile. ¡°Hey! I said that your focus should not be placed on Ye Jia? Take a look at Hundred Beast Kaido! His Heart has been ruined¡­ To this extent, he can still heal, Kaido is really worthy. It was Monster who challenged Marine and Four Emperor alone, many times without being killed!¡± Luo¡¯s face is condensed. He has captured the battle between Ye Jia and Kaido. Hundred Beast Kaido¡¯s form, he also saw for the first time¡­ but what he even cares about is the power of Kaido¡¯s ultimate resilience. Shinigami Ye Jia has crushed his Heart and hasn¡¯t killed him yet¡­ Is this guy really a Body of Undying? ¡°A young, devilish head, there is such a Strength¡­ This World has not fallen to the point where I am desperate!¡± Kaido made a dull snoring, his scary booth eyes staring at Ye Jia, and the eyes infighting intent ÅìÅÈ, ¡°I can make me so embarrassed in my state¡­ you are the first!¡± ¡°Beware¡­ Next, you will be my first favorite opponent¡­ I will unscrupulously twist your head and make you my soul!¡± ¡°Be able to die in my hands, this is the glory of your life!¡± Kaido roared, his feet rushing on the ground, flying close to Ye Jia. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°This is right!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, the Pauline under the seat also moved to Kaido¡¯s position. The two are flying fast¡­ ¡°Dead!¡± Suddenly, Kaido waved his fist and continued to greet Ye Jia. Ye Jia not even think, the finger popped up, and hit a hit with Kaido¡¯s fist! With the loud noise of ¡°hong¡±, the sky and the dust filled the sky. ¡°Ok?¡± Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes all over the stars saw Kaido¡¯s move through the smoke. I saw Kaido slamming start to talk¡­ His face was like a gram-like mask that opened, revealing a disgusting round mouth~ba¡­ It looked like a first eye, and Ye Jia remembered a called abyss The mouth of the game Hero. ¡¾Ê³Ê³~ÊÞ¡¤Âé±Ô¶¾Õë¡¿ call out¨C A group of green Venom ejected from the mouth of Kaido. ¡°Kaido¡­ Is this fighting style the glory you say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame to fight with you!¡± ¡°Before I lost you as a worthy opponent, but now¡­ you don¡¯t have this qualification!¡± Ye Jia was suddenly furious. One of the dignified Four Emperor, the most popular, the most popular in the sea, land and air, the Expert Hundred Beast Kaido, will use this kind of insufficiency, the next three indiscriminate moves¡­ with smoke and dust, blocking the line of sight when using poison to deal with the enemy¡­ This behavior, It¡¯s just awkward! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ the means of fighting is the means!¡± ¡°Victory is the only criterion!¡± ¡°Since I became a beast, this is the first time I have used it¡­ Do you think that the mask on my face is only for decoration?¡± ¡°As long as you get a little bit of it, you will be paralyzed for a moment and you can¡¯t move!¡± ¡°I want to beat me¡­ you are too tender!¡± Kaido sneered. ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Ye Jia was angry at the time. ¡°I haven¡¯t been so arrogant in the middle of the game. If I am recruited, then is it not that you have the final say?¡± ¡°You are not benevolent, then don¡¯t blame me for being unjust!¡± Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes flashed brightly. After escaping the Attack of the numbness needle, Ye Jia stretched out the palm of his hand, aiming at Kaido, a black misty fan-shaped vortex emerged. [dark water] ¡°It has appeared again!¡± Enel, who was watching the battle in the sky, couldn¡¯t help but tremble with fear. Just after he was Yu Jia¡¯s uniform, the whole body couldn¡¯t move, and he couldn¡¯t show any Ability. Ye Jia turned his face into a pig¡¯s head. Before, Ye Jia had never used the Dark-Dark Fruit¡¯s Ability, and he didn¡¯t want to end this fight so fast. But now that Kaido is not on the rules, use this despicable means to deal with him¡­ then no wonder that you can use the Dark-Dark Fruit¡¯s Ability! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°Attraction? Just want to deal with me with this? Dream!¡± The dark water¡¯s formidable power doesn¡¯t seem as big as it seems, although Kaido¡¯s body has been sucked and moved, but the effect is not that great. ¡°Yes¡­ just rely on this!¡± Ye Jia is in the eyes of the stars, and suddenly the light is glittering. [Great Desolate ¡¤ Taikoo Dark Spot] Suddenly, the fan-shaped black vortex in his hand suddenly became bigger, and the fan shape no longer turned into a curved black vortex like a noodle. After the form changed, the attraction seemed to increase in an instant. I didn¡¯t know how many times¡­ Kaido¡¯s originally unaffected body slammed into the direction of Ye Jia¡¯s hand! ¡°what happened?!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, what did you do to me?!¡± There is some confusion in Kaido expression. He has never experienced this state¡­ It was pulled by the invisible Great Strength, but there was no resistance or resistance¡­ This is the first time he met! ¡°As long as you have the force of Devil with the body, no matter if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can¡¯t escape my palm!¡± ¡°Kaido! Your good day as a sea emperor is over, give me hell and confess!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are sharper, like a sharp edge. In the eyes of the stars, suddenly there is a light like Sun. [Big Buddha ¡¤ Taikoo Great Desolate ¡¤ Chong Teng Chapter 244 The 200 40 four chapters destroy a blow and destroy everything! Golden¡¯s robe is windless and automatic, hunting and waving. Look. Wool, Chinese net Golden¡¯s long hair floated up, and behind Ye Jia¡¯s head seemed to be blown by the wind. The other golden¡¯s palm is open with five fingers, and the fingertips of the five fingers have a spherical ball-sized elemental ball. Thumbs ¨C [Yan Emperor], Flame Ball. Index finger ¨C [dark emperor], dark ball. Middle finger ¨C [Leidi], Lightning ball. Ring finger ¨C [Light Emperor], flash ball. Little finger ¨C [ice emperor], frozen ball. Not only that, a white mask illuminates, accompanied by the cracking sound of ¡°Carakara¡±, [Emperor] emerges. ¡°System, give me more More Fruit!¡± Ye Jia issued instructions in her mind. In an instant, Ye Jia got the more amplification ability of More More Fruit. This is the superhuman fruit he got from the drought Jack¡­originally Ye Jia is going to wait for this war, then to build a ¡°Superman¡¯s Ability User Team¡±, after the Dragon Dragon Legion, become Ye Jia Big Ability User team. But in order to completely kill Kaido and prevent his terrifying self-healing force from helping him grow back, Ye Jia decided to use More More Fruit directly. ¡°amplification¡­ 1000 times!¡± Ye Jia looks at it. Look. Wool, Chinese net Don¡¯t look at him just getting More More Fruit, but Karls¡¯s fruit is all his guidance, so he knows how to use More More Fruit¡¯s Ability¡­ even know more about how to play More More than Calz. Fruit is the limit! 1000 times the amplification is very terrifying¡­ Almost as soon as the idea is used, the majority of Ye Jia¡¯s Stamina is consumed. You know that now Ya Jia¡¯s Stamina limit has reached an extremely terrifying state¡­ In this case, More More Fruit can consume so much Stamina, and it can be seen how exaggerated the 1000 times the formidable power of the amplification. But Ye Jia didn¡¯t care, and directly ordered the use of 500 Stamina Dan¡­ This filling state is completely beyond his reach, if not for the six emperors plus the Swire Great Desolate body, and the consumption of 1000 times amplification Ye Jia has been boosted by huge energy at this time! ¡°pa.¡± Kaido¡¯s body has been attracted, and Ye Jia reaches out and grabs Kaido¡¯s arm. In the moment, the strength of Kaido within the body was suppressed by nearly half¡­ This is not even possible with Kairoseki. It can be seen that Ye Jia¡¯s [Taigu Diablo] suppressed the Ability User! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, no need to waste your strength, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°My Kaido, I can never die in your hands¡­ I want to destroy this World, forcing everyone to participate in a top-level grand war¡­ and I will be in this war, with everyone Perish together, die with this World!¡± ¡°How can I be willing to die in your hands with this kind of ambition!¡± ¡°Give up! No matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t kill me!!¡± Kaido snarled in anger, and the sound was heard all over the world, and everyone present was clearly audible. However, what everyone hears from Kaido¡¯s words is not the same as Haki¡¯s unparalleled, the world is invincible¡­ Instead, Kaido¡¯s words have the meaning of seeking mercy. ¡°Kaido¡­ listen to what you said!¡± ¡°So arrogant, proud, you fall to this point, it is really sad¡­ but fate has been arranged for you, today, at this moment, you will die in my hands!¡± ¡°You will be the first Four Emperor to be killed by me¡­ Kaido, this is the glory of your life!¡± Ye Jia grinned, revealing the golden teeth, and his eyes were fascinating. ¡°Dead.¡± Said, Ye Jia, this hand slammed into Kaido! ¡°No¡­ no¡­ no!!!!¡± Kaido¡¯s pupil is zoomed in and can feel how terrifying the strength of Ye Jia¡¯s palm is. It is enough to make him feel guilty. If he is hit, even if he can survive, it will never be good. Where to go! Eyes at the top of the face, the brighter palms are getting bigger and bigger in front of his eyes. Kaido is desperate and unwilling, but there is no resistance. Ye Jia¡¯s palm is too fast, and it¡¯s almost completely beyond Kaido¡¯s cognition. Even if he wants to raise his hand defense, it becomes impossible! ¡°Do not!!!!!¡± As Kaido slammed into the clouds with a hysterical scream, followed by an extreme terrifying explosion that spread throughout the island of Ogo and Activate! The great power generated by the Six Emperors formed a colorful explosion of light, first covering the center of Ogo Island¡­ and then half of Ogo Island, followed by the entire Ogo Island¡­ ¡°Everyone! Abandon the boat and jump into the sea! Quick!!!¡± Akagami Shanks felt the power of the explosion coming, suddenly complex changed greatly, and quickly let the crew jump into the sea, at the same time, he pulled out the sword, slashed out the sword aura, as much as possible Offset the explosion of power. ¡°Brothers! Don¡¯t hesitate! Jump into the sea! This is not a wave that most people can resist, jump fast! Otherwise it will die!¡± Not only the Red Hair Pirates, but also the Whitebeard Pirates, all of them jumped into the sea for the first time. Fire Fist Ace just finished saying this, the whole person was shrouded in colorful rays of light, then the whole person was like what was hit, turned Byakugan, mouth vomiting blood, lost consciousness on the spot! ¡°Damn¡­ How can there be this 4.8 terrifying Attack¡­ Does the guy want to destroy World?!¡± ¡°retreat !retreat ! Quickly retreat! No¡­ It¡¯s too late! Jumping into the sea! Whether it¡¯s the Ability User or the ones that want to live, give me a jump!!¡± Eustace Kid screamed and said that he himself jumped into the sea. Not only they, but also Urouge, Joe Ellie Pony and the others have also changed, not to mention, jumped directly into the sea. Their forefoot just jumped into the sea, and the colorful rays of light immediately covered them, destroying their ships in an instant! ¡°Hey hey Hey¡­ What is this? Kuzan, Green Bull, stop this damn colorful light!¡± Kizaru just looked at it and immediately panicked and quickly loudly shouted. Chapter 245 The 200 four 15 chapter survived! ¡°Salino Senior, I have moved very fast!¡± The green cow rushed out for the first time, slammed into the sea and slammed into the sea. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡¾Ice Age¡¿ The ice invaded, and the huge waves were frozen in an instant, blocking the road of the seven-color rays of light. ¡°You two guys have less of this brainless idea¡­ there is no use at all!¡± The Buddha¡¯s Sengoku suddenly swelled and became large, turning into an oversized golden Buddha statue, and then the palm of the hand pushed out. The violent shock wave greets the seven-color rays of light¡­ everyone is holding their breath. ¡°Even before the Fleet Admiral, I should be able to block it this time?¡± The high-level combat behind will be the sergeant. ¡°it should be OK¡­¡­¡± The other official has not finished speaking, and the pupil is suddenly big. The seven-color rays of light have no such thing as a containment. They directly annihilated the huge wave of ice, and smashed the shock wave of Sengoku of Buddha, covering the Battleship! ¡°Fast jump!¡± After the Buddha¡¯s 15Sengoku finally shouted this sentence, the colorful rays of light drowned them completely. Very terrifying formidable power¡­ Come over us! ¡± Karz was shocked. ¡°Abandon the boat and jump into the sea¡­ I will pick you up later, and this Strength is not something we can resist!¡± Autumn away from said solemnly. ¡°I guess it will be like this. Look. Wool, Chinese.¡± Instead, Luo is a relaxed face. I saw him raise his hand. Room! Blue¡¯s spherical reticle is covered, and all four ships are covered. During his stay on the Shinigami, Strength improved a lot because of the constant consumption of Stamina Dan. ¡¾replace¡¿ In the blink of an eye, the four ships suddenly disappeared in place! In the next second, four ships appeared in the sea. Because there was no coating, all the Facilities User lost their strength. But they can feel that a terrifying Strength has shaken the ocean, and they have been affected, but after the sea block, the Strength they suffered has barely weakened. Colorful rays of light I don¡¯t know how far it covers. When time goes by, the loud noise between heaven and earth slowly returns to silence, and the rays of light finally disappear and disappear. The sea breeze roars, originally is the three times the huge Ogo Island of Marin Fodor, at this time completely disappeared disappear without a trace! In the air, a black robe silhouette is proud, and the robes are hunting, which is the most conspicuous existence between heaven and earth. His hands are empty¡­and no more Hundred Beast Kaido, who was desperate before. One of the Four Emperor, the Chief of Piasts Pirates, known as the strongest creature of land, sea and air, Hundred Beast Kaido, heads-up and invincible ¨C dead! I died in Ye Jia¡¯s hand, and I didn¡¯t even have a dregs! ¡°It¡¯s really exciting to be able to vent so many Strengths at once!¡± Ye Jia closes the eyes and enjoys the feeling of the sea breeze blowing. The gentle sunlight sprinkled on his face, making him feel extra comfortable and comfortable. ¡°Ok?¡± Soon, he heard the movement below, looking down, could not help but reveal a smile. ¡°Send¡­what happened¡­what happened¡­¡± There are not many survivors on Ogo Island, and Bigu Mam is one. Don¡¯t look at her, she has fallen into the sea, and she has been so badly wounded¡­but her Ability is extraordinary and she has terrifying Strength, so that she survived in such a close-up, and her consciousness left a point. wide awake. At the side of Bigu Mam, a dead body¡­ all the family members she brought, all died. But Beasts Pirates¡¯s majesty, the typhoon King and the flooding queen survived miraculously¡­ perhaps because of the tenacious resistance of their Zoan fruit, the first time they chose to retreat, plus Ye Jia is not directed They Attack, so they survived¡­ but now they are losing consciousness and floating on the ocean. As for the people of Whitebeard Pirates and Red Hair Pirates, don¡¯t look at the first time to jump into the sea, but because the distance is still relatively close, so many people suffered heavy losses on the spot¡­ Fire Fist Ace is even more down. Only the Akagami corner of the mouth wiped out the corn of the mouth, and it was hard to resist. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia ¡­¡­¡± Akagami stood up, his black cloak was annihilated by more than half of the resistance, only the broken one was swaying in the wind. Looks at the silhouette of the black robe in the sky, Akagami eyes complex. ¡°splash!¡± The four Pirate Ships under Shinigami Pirates broke through the water. ¡°Now Old Man is finally coming in handy.¡± Black Arm Zephyr shook his shook head helplessly and turned around to save others. ¡°After such a long distance, the remaining power fluctuations can bring us to such a degree¡­ The strength of Shinigami Ye Jia is enough to destroy the whole world!¡± Sengoku of the Buddha stood pale from the ground. Kizaru, Fujitora smile, Green Bull, Garp, Aokiji, and the Marine Vice Admiral all resisted¡­ but from their wolverine silhouette, they were traumatized by 490. A group of Marine Vice Admirals are even more serious, as if they have experienced a hard battle, and all of them are Hollow weak. As for the Marine Battleship under their feet, it was destroyed at this time and there was no wooden board left. The reason why it stood still depends on the ice surface made by Aokiji. ¡°The little guys below the Vice Admiral level have all passed out¡­ but there are still a few good potentials to stand still.¡± Garp looked back and brought the Marine Elite down a big ~ piece, only four or five barely able to stand up, but also a big mouth gasping, suffered a lot of damage. ¡°Is it our turn to play?¡± The green cow took a step forward. ¡°You guys are less messy¡­ Didn¡¯t you see that Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s status is still intact?¡± ¡°Under the circumstances, this war has completely ended¡­ The island of Ogo is destroyed, Four Emperor Kaido is dead, and the World people will be excited to take it back.¡± Said Sengoku of Buddha. ¡°When you can exchange the death of two Four Emperors, it¡¯s just fine¡­ Wait, what is the thing that comes out of the sea?!¡± Kizaru¡¯s words are stagnation. Everyone looked in the direction he pointed, and his eyes flashed. ¡°Appeared¡­ King!¡± Chapter 246 Chapter 200 40 Chapter 6 Goodbye Akainu! ¡°what sound?¡± There is still a sense of ambiguity, and Bigu Mamu feels that the seabed behind it seems to be moving fast. But she didn¡¯t even have the strength to turn over. ¡°Out.¡± Ye Jia also saw the seabed constantly floating out of the huge shadow of the water surface¡­ big enough to rival the entire Ogo Island! Soon, the fat body of Bigu Mam was completely flying up, and a huge black shadow broke out! This is a mechanical body that looks like a spaceship¡­ It is so large that it is even bigger than Ogo Island. Anyone in front of it is as unremarkable as an ant. The hard-hard mechanical casing is full of various electronic circuits, and the whole is in the shape of a square prism. The looks at is like the barrel of a pistol¡­ beyond the imagination of Ye Jia. ¡°This is Uranus?¡± Ye Jia came to the king, and the palm of his hand touched the mechanical casing gently, and the surrounding electronic circuit suddenly ripple-like rays of light. ¡°It¡¯s more developed than the technology on Earth¡­ In such a technologically backward world, how did King made it?¡± Ye Jia is full of curiosity. The shape of Uranus does not seem to be a product of this World, more like a cosmic aircraft carrier from the future of Science Fiction World¡­ No matter from the appearance of the structure or the mechanical material, this era can never create such a precision. s things. Even in Earth, where technology is rapidly developing, there are no such high-end technology products. Pirate World is amazing! ¡°Uranus Uranus¡­ is so large that it is no wonder that it will become a weapon to destroy World¡­¡± Akagami Shanks looked up and saw only the mechanical body that towered into the sky. To this extent, I really don¡¯t know how the ancient Times craftsmen made it. ¡°Hey! Guys! It¡¯s time to do it! Uranus has appeared. If you don¡¯t act, it will be owned by Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± The green bull saw that the king had floated out to the surface of the water, and at the same time, he had not forgotten his Quest. ¡°Kuzan¡­ I recommend giving up this Quest.¡± Sengoku of Buddha suddenly started to talk, ¡°Tianwang will give it to Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ It is safer to fall in his hands than to fall in the hands of others.¡± ¡°Proposal passed.¡± Aokiji without the slightest hesitation agreed. ¡°Wherever this thing goes, it will become a huge killing weapon, but it is differently worried when it is placed in Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ because he is terrifying better than the king!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°That means¡­Marine will not hesitate to send a strong soldier to come over, watch a scene, smashed Attack, got rid of the Battleship, and then went back with the empty hands?¡± Kizaru is a handkerchief. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you said? You can change the death of two Four Emperor¡­ Let¡¯s do it! The goal is not Shinigami Ye Jia, nor King, but Bigu Mam, and the cadre of Beasts Pirates. We!¡± Aokiji said lazily, ¡°Beginning¡­ Ice Age!¡± Caracalla¡­ During the time, the ice spread from their place to the vicinity of the king. ¡°Everyone, hands-on!¡± With one order, all the high-level forces quickly flew in the direction of the king! ¡°Is the goal Bicumm?¡± Ye Jia glanced back and didn¡¯t have any interest. He turned his head and continued to look at the battleship in front of him. However, everyone did not find that a form is leaving the team of the three hundred elites, quietly approaching the direction of Shinigami Pirate Ship. On the Shinigami Pirate Ship, everyone is in a state of powerlessness. ¡°The last person.¡± Autumn came out of the water, holding a little guy in the dragon. Climb the boat, all of them are wet crews, each and everyone are Hollow soft and weak, coughing. ¡°Ye Jia is too messy. Fortunately, Luo moved all the boats to the seabed, otherwise the four ships will not be able to stay.¡± Autumn shook the shook head with helplessness. ¡°Hey? Geymani?¡± Suddenly, Black Arm Zephyr frowned, glanced at the drowning crowd on the deck, with one silhouette missing from the corner. ¡°What happened to Geymani?¡± Autumn asked quickly. ¡°She was still here, I picked her up from the water¡­ How is it gone now?¡± Black Arm Zephyr wonders. ¡°Impossible¡­ Geymani is the Ability User, just drowning, not so fast in a short period of time can be free to move ¡­ not to mention she is a child who likes to cry, there must be something wrong!¡± Autumn is solemn from expression. ¡°Haha Haha¡­ Are you looking for her?¡± At this time, a sinister voice came. Looking away from the Black Arm Zephyr, the complexion greatly changed. There was an uninvited guest on the boat wearing a diamond uniform of justice and wearing a hood to cover his face¡­ If you are in the team, unless you look carefully, you will not be able to tell his existence. But now that he reveals his true feelings, Black Arm Zephyr and Qiu Li are not bothered by the cold sweat. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ Akainu!¡± Autumn is from the expression of the gloomy road. Yes, the uninvited guest on board is not someone else, it was the Marine one of the three Admirals ¨C Akainu! Today¡¯s Akainu is no longer the hero of the year, even the temperament has changed greatly. From the original Admiral Haki, the face was gloomy and cold, and his face was stunned. There were several scars on his face, just like hell came to the world. ¡°Sakazuki, look at you now, is there a little Admiral style?¡± ¡°Hurry up and let the little girl in the hand down, you are insulting the reputation of Marine¡¯s!¡± Black play Zephyr angered. Akainu¡¯s hands are in the hands of Geya Manni, who was comatose. She didn¡¯t know at this time that a finger that turned into Magma was facing her Sun hole, and as long as Akainu was willing, she could take away Geamani¡¯s life at any time! ¡°Zephyr-sensei¡­ This is the last time I honored you as a teacher!¡± ¡°You have already rebelled against Marine. You still tell me about Marine¡¯s morality here. Don¡¯t you think it is ridiculous?¡± ¡°Would you like me to let go? No problem! Call Shinigami Ye Jia first!¡± Chapter 247 The 200 40 Chapter 7 puts on the Kairoseki handcuffs! Akainu almost shouted. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø His voice came out and suddenly alerted the seniors of Marine who were rushing to the king. ¡°Hey¡­ look~ who is that!¡± Kizaru stopped for the first time and looked back at Akainu¡¯s silhouette. ¡°It¡¯s ironic¡­ it was disguised as a squad of people in the ranks, and I have never found out ¨C he exists.¡± ¡°Does the doctor not judge that he has to take at least two years to get out of bed?¡± Aokiji frowned. ¡°I happened to meet Sakazuki by chance, and I contacted Dr. Bergapon. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong¡­ he is probably a reformer now.¡± ¡°I was curious as to how he topped the secret to the Pirate Ship.¡± Green Bull is a handkerchief. ¡°This chaos guy! He actually threatened Pirate with a little girl¡­ Is this behavior different from Pirate?!¡± Garp angrily said. ¡°Need Old Man to persuade?¡± Fujitora smiled with a slight smile. ¡°No, let me come.¡± Buddha Sengoku took a step, ¡°Aokiji, help me open the way.¡± Caracalla. His steak was barely, and Aokiji gave him an ice road that connected to the Shinigami Pirate Ship. ¡°I, Sengoku Fleet Admiral, Kizaru three people go on the line, others continue to catch the felony Bigman, and the other party of Beasts Pirates, can not let a person escape, understand?¡± Aokiji gave orders. ¡°Yes!¡± Immediately, Aokiji entire group rushed in the direction of Shinigami. ¡°Ok?¡± Ye Jia certainly heard the movement. He turned his head and saw the people on the Shinigami on the water, and the Akainu holding the little Manny in his arms! Ye Jia whole body imposing manner, and anger rose from his bottom of the heart. ¡°Akainu !¡± Shua! Ye Jia headed straight to the Shinigami. ¡°A group of troublesome guys are coming.¡± Akainu glanced at Aokiji and the others who were coming in his direction, and his eyes were placed on the silhouette of the rays of light in the sky. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia! Stop for me!¡± Akainu yelled at the same time and turned Magma¡¯s finger closer to Geymani. Ye Jia, who had already arrived at Pirate Ship, had to quickly settle down, staring at Akainu. ¡°Akainu, if you dare to damage my companion a hair, I must make you die!¡± Ye Jia is very proud. ¡°I believe you will do this¡­ but you have no chance!¡± ¡°You can come to Bibi, is it faster to kill my speed, or I am killing her speed fast!¡± Akainu looked like a madman, and Magma¡¯s finger was close to Geymani. ¡°Sakazuki! What are you doing here!¡± Sengoku and the others of the Buddha have already arrived at the boat, stopped ~ body shape, asked loudly. ¡°Your current title is Marine Vice Admiral! Even with an innocent little girl as a hostage threat to Pirate¡­ Your behavior is to make Marine shame!¡± ¡°Hurry up and let her go! Otherwise you will be judged by the Supreme Court!¡± Sengoku said solemnly. ¡°Sengoku Fleet Admiral¡­you don¡¯t have to say these things fakely, I feel sick when I dream!¡± Akainu coldly¡¯s looks at Buddha¡¯s Sengoku, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you have always been optimistic about Aokiji, want to make him your successor¡­ you reduced me from Admiral to Vice Admiral in the name of injury¡­ this pair For me, it¡¯s a shame that I can¡¯t erase for a lifetime!¡± ¡°Sakazuki¡­you need calm now.¡± Aokiji said coldy, ¡°Revenge to a little girl, not only can not wash your shame, it will only make your name even more shameful¡­ Do you want someone to mention the former Sakazuki Admiral, add a sentence after the sentence ¨C he is just a Kidnapping the little girl to lick Pirate¡¯s poor insects?¡± ¡°Haha Haha¡­Aokiji, after becoming Fleet Admiral, you have become so talkative.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that these words are far less painful than I have suffered! Those days I was tortured to hovered between life and death¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for Bega Punk to help me transform the body, I am afraid that I am now a waste person, still lying Bed ~, become the laughing stock of everyone!¡± ¡°Today¡­ I want to take all my lost things back!¡± Akainu looks at Ye Jia and bites his teeth. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, you made me look like this¡­ rest assured, I will pay it back to you!¡± ¡°Are you not the most well-known Ability User? Well! If so, wear your own Kairoseki handcuffs! Otherwise your little friend will die because of your stubbornness!¡± ¡°How to choose, you can pick it yourself!¡± Akainu¡¯s purpose is very simple. It is to grab the soft underbelly of Shinigami Ye Jia and use his friends to marry him! In this regard, Akainu came to a conclusion after a detailed investigation¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia is very valued by his partners, using this to threaten him, he will succeed! ¡°It¡¯s really Sakazuki¡¯s style.¡± Kizaru heard this and immediately understood what Akainu had made. Ye Jia is the Ability User. As long as you use Kairoseki to copy it, no matter how strong Ye Jia is, it will instantly become an ordinary person. ¡°Akainu! You mean this guy! It¡¯s such a shameless way to threaten our captain!¡± Of course, Black Arm Zephyr also heard that Akainu had only one person to deal with from start to finish, that is Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ even if she did not hesitate to use Shinigami pirate¡¯s crew as a hostage. ¡°captain?¡± ¡°Haha Haha¡­ It seems that the rumor is correct. You used to be Admiral, and you are now completely part of Pirate!¡± Akainu disdain àÍsaid with a smile. ¡°Aokiji Fleet Admiral !¡± Ye Jia suddenly started to talk, looking at Aokiji and the others, reaching out, ¡°Give me the Kairoseki handcuffs.¡± Aokiji and the others look at each other. They did not expect that Shinigami Ye Jia would really be willing to sacrifice for a crew member! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else, give it to me.¡± Aokiji wants to start to talk and is interrupted by Ye Jia directly, indifferent. ¡°Does he want to deal with me? I am fulfilling him!¡± Chapter 248 The 200 40 Chapter 8 sentenced you to death! The Sengoku and Kizaru Buddhas are glanced in their eyes, and there are unpredictable things in their eyes. Look. Wool, Chinese net Only Aokiji is really worried about Ye Jia. ¡°give it to me.¡± In the repeated insistence of Ye Jia, Aokiji can only take a pair of Kairoseki handcuffs and throw it at Ye Jia. At the touch~ to the Kairoseki handcuffs, Ye Jia lost most of her strength to the whole body and could not continue to vacate and landed on the deck of the Shinigami. ¡°Akainu, optimistic!¡± Ye Jia personally put Kairoseki¡¯s handcuffs on her hands, both hands were tightly held, and the whole body no longer had a half-devil force. However, Ye Jia¡¯s Physique is obviously more formidable than the average person. Even wearing the Kairoseki handcuffs, there is still no half-Hollow weak appearance¡­not even like Luffy, it becomes soft at once. ¡°Aiya ~~ actually put on it¡­ it¡¯s a soothing feeling!¡± Kizaru said. Sengoku of Buddha is complex and doesn¡¯t know what he is thinking. ¡°Can you do this for the crew?¡± In the distance, Akagami Shanks captured everything that happened here through the telescope. When he saw Ye Jia wearing the Kairoseki handcuffs, his heart was suddenly touched. ¡°There are not many captains who can do this for the crew¡­ From then on, there is one more person I admire!¡± Beckman apologizes to Ye Jia. ¡°The captain, he really copied it.¡± The Black Arm Zephyr expression is tense, but his eyes are full of admiration for Ye Jia. For the life of a crew member, he will not hesitate to exchange his own life. He can follow such people to gallop the sea¡­ It is the most correct decision he has made in his life! ¡°Ye Jia ¡­¡­¡± When I saw this scene in the autumn, there was no such thing as a strange thing. Instead, there was a sad color in my heart. Ye Jia The first crew member on board was Gayamani, who was the oldest person to get along with Ye Jia¡­ For Ye Jia, Geymani was the closest relative. Now that her loved ones are being held hostage, Ye Jia has to sacrifice herself to save her. In the face of such dangers, he has no way. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia! You will have it today too!¡± ¡°Do you know? When I was a week after the end of the war, I woke up and found myself a waste, it took a long time to recover, and when I could no longer be Admiral, how desperate is my heart? ?¡± ¡°From that time on, I swear¡­ I must make the people who have given me these pains more painful, thousands of times!¡± Akainu¡¯s face is cruelly cruel. ¡°Damn! Sakazuki, what do you want to do?!¡± Aokiji was shocked and knew that things were going bad. ¡°I just want to put the pain and despair that Shinigami Ye Jia put on me, and repay him to that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, look at it! When your partner dies in front of you, you can¡¯t help, how fearful and desperate you are! Hahaha¡­¡± Akainu laughed wildly, turning Magma¡¯s finger into the Sun hole of Gayamani! ¡°stop it now!¡± Sengoku of the Buddha shouted loudly, and Aokiji also shot for the first time. But their movements are obviously not enough for Akainu¡¯s. However, there is a form that moves faster than Akainu¡¯s ¨C only when Akainu¡¯s melt finger is less than five centimeters away from Gayamani, a big hand grabs his finger and grabs his finger, then slams it hard. Rubbing. Akainu¡¯s finger was cut off on the spot! ¡°Akainu¡­ You shouldn¡¯t know? I used to swear when I went out to sea¡­ No matter whodamage my partner, I won¡¯t easily spare it!¡± ¡°Now you not only want to damage my partner, but even deceive me¡­ Two big blame is on you, congratulations, and you are sentenced to death!¡± Ye Jia I don¡¯t know when, I have already come to Akainu, my mouth is stunned, revealing the white teeth, and the killing intent flashes in my eyes. Almost at the same moment, Ye Jia¡¯s other hand grabbed Akainu¡¯s head and lifted it up, like throwing it, and smashing it out! Of course, Ye Jia did not forget Gyamani in Akainu¡¯s arms. When he reached out, he easily took Gayamani from Akainu¡¯s arms and slowly placed it on the ground¡­ ¡°Little Manny, take a good sleep¡­ wake up and forget what troubles will be.¡± After whispering comfort to Geymani, Ye Jia turned her head and looked at the Akainu silhouette that went straight to the sky, and suddenly the silhouette disappeared into place. In the next second, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette appeared in front of Akainu, with a punch of the slightest hesitation! Bang bang bang ¡­¡­ Ye Jia didn¡¯t stop, punched and punched, and greeted Akainu¡¯s madly¡­ His feet didn¡¯t rest, occasionally a knee hit Akainu¡¯s abdomen, and another foot hit Akainu¡¯s ribs. The fists and the feet are wide open, and a series of successive combinations of martial arts are seamlessly connected. Ye Jia plays Akainu in a row, without any effort! ¡°No, this is not enough!¡± Ye Jia lifted his foot and slammed it over. On Akainu¡¯s head, Akainu¡¯s body suddenly rushed straight into the sea like a cannonball. But Ye Jia had already arrived in the sea ahead of time, a hook, hit Akainu¡¯s chin, and shattered his teeth! Immediately, there were successive punches, all greeted by Akainu. ¡°Kairoseki¡¯s handcuffs are all broken by Ye Jia¡­ Is this guy¡¯s strength so scared of 5.3?¡± Kizaru swallowed a bitter. Everything happened between Lightning Spark, but they all clearly saw the whole process. That¡¯s Kairoseki¡¯s handcuffs, Ye Jia clearly has the Ability to be banned, and he can still make a living and break it¡­ How big is his Strength, you can imagine! ¡°It should have been thought of long ago, how could it be possible to restrain Shinigami Ye Jia, who is even more powerful than Kaido, by a pair of Kairoseki handcuffs¡­¡± Buddha¡¯s Sengoku cold sweat DC. But they all forgot a little¡­ Kaido is a transformational person, Kairoseki has limited influence, Ye Jia is the simplest Ability User, and Kairoseki completely bans his Ability! The reason why this can be done, because Ye Jia has taken a bottle of [anti-sea agent] early! Chapter 249 The death of the 200 49 chapter Akainu! Ye Jia has long noticed that Akainu is not right. This guy¡¯s eyes have completely escaped the scope of normal human revenge¡­ to the madness of the kind of irreconcilable until death. It seems that I am telling others ¨C I am here today, I have never thought of living away from Activate! Therefore, Ye Jia took an [anti-sea agent] early in order to deal with the situation just now. It is true that Akainu, in order to revenge, did not hesitate to find Bega Punk, transforming him into a semi-mechanical person who is not a ghost or a ghost. The advantage of this is that he can quickly repair the necrotic wound on his body. But he has to pay, and his price is to promise to Bega Punk. After the end of this incident, he will go back to accept the experiment of continuing the transformation, and get the factor about Magma Ability User from him for the peace of the next generation. Pacifista¡± body. How could Akainu be willing to go back and become a test of other people¡¯s research? So from the very beginning, he came with the 15 state of mortal heart. Unfortunately, his wishful thinking played very well, but did not expect that for the Ye Jia with [anti-sea remedy], the so-called Kairoseki handcuffs are just jokes that¡¯s all! Bang bang bang! Akainu is still being yelled at Ye Jia, venting anger. ¡°Kuzan, how do you say that he used to be our colleague, and that the mistakes made by Marine should be judged by the Supreme Court¡­ Just let Ye Jia call, so I don¡¯t want to put Marine in the eye. ?¡± Kizaru silenced. ¡°Yes, Akainu¡¯s action has completely violated Marine¡¯s law¡­ but even if he can¡¯t become Marine again in the future, at least as a member of Marine¡¯s, who has made countless credits for Marine, we should not sit idly by. Wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Buddha Sengoku nodded and prepared to do it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste your energy.¡± Aokiji start to talk, ¡°Akainu is dead.¡± Everyone looked at it. Bang! Akainu is like a broken, bloody body, unable to fall from the sky, squatting on the ice, completely breathless. Ye Jia glanced at Akainu with a disgust, and took back the look that seemed to be rubbish and returned to the Shinigami. Kizaru, Aokiji, Sengoku, three people look at Akainu¡¯s body, and the constant bloody, silent for a long time. This is a sad thing. Akainu joined Marine for decades, killing a lot of Pirate and throwing many famous Great Pirates into Impel Down¡¯s infernal hell¡­ As one of the highest heads of the Marine Headquarter, Akainu used to be Marine¡¯s glory! But now, Akainu¡¯s mind has been completely distorted, because of his unscrupulous means, his despicable behavior, once known, even the Marine¡¯s identity will be deprived! ¡°Bring it back.¡± Aokiji¡¯s faint start to talk, ¡°announced¡­ Akainu Vice Admiral killed Bigoump in the Battle of Ogo, but because of the seriousness of the injury, he was unable to return to the sky and died on the spot!¡± ¡°Given his outstanding achievements and outstanding achievements, the name of Admiral is sealed. The funeral treatment is the highest level of Marine Headquarter!¡± Kizaru and Sengoku of the Buddha heard that they were not sighed. Akainu of dignified Marine one of the three Admirals, finally fell to the end! It is not a glorious battle to die on the battlefield, but because of one¡¯s own lust, it is killed by Shinigami Ye Jia! Perhaps in the eyes of the people of the whole world, Akainu will soon be the Legendary character who will kill Four Emperor¡­ His Legendary will be sung, sing and sing in his life. But in the eyes of a small number of them, Akainu is a poor pity that has to be pity for even death! ¡­¡­ The Battle of Ogo Island, the war that has been circulated for thousands of years and has been called the ¡°New World War¡±, has come to an end. New World¡¯s two giants ¡°Hundred Beast Kaido¡± and ¡°Big Mom¡± ??died on the spot, one was arrested, brought to the Marine Supreme Court for trial¡­ sentenced to death! The beholders and cadres of Beasts Pirates and Big Mom Pirates were all arrested, either dead or thrown into the infernal hell of Impel Down for endless suffering. The two people¡¯s Legendary life, so stop! Accompanied by the fall of two maritime Overlords, a more expert surpassed the emperor was born ¨C Shinigami Ye Jia! This man, whom the whole world calls ¡°Four Emperor¡±, ¡°New World¡¯s Most Expert¡± and ¡°Future Pirate King¡±, continues to be in New World and has the prestige beyond any Maritime Overlord! Some Pirates may hear that ¡°The Red Hair Pirates are coming!¡± and ¡°Whitebeard Pirates are coming!¡± But once you hear ¡°Shinigami Pirates is coming!¡±, the next second, the lively pub will be cold, and there will be no one even¡­ even the bartender will run the road! Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s prestige has reached an amazing height and has become the most invincible existence in everyone¡¯s mind! Beast Island. ¡°Wow! Shinigami Ye Jia is amazing! I have defeated both emperors!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the last time I was on the top of the war, he just kicked me off with a kick¡­ 453 turned out to be such a Uncle!¡± Luffy screamed at the news about Shinigami Ye Jia as he read the newspaper while squatting on the dinosaur legs of the barbecue. Ye Jia would have been speechless if she knew that Luffy called his Uncle. ¡°He is a living Legendary now¡­¡± Rayleigh smiled and took a sip of his drink, his eyes glinting. ¡°He didn¡¯t debut, he made a lot of new heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering with newbie¡­ Compared to him, Luffy is still inferior.¡± ¡± ¡°Rayleigh Uncle! You can rest assured that I will definitely surpass him!¡± ¡°After two years, I have to go back to the sea. When I first, I will challenge Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± Luffy said earnestly, ¡°No matter who you are, you can¡¯t stop my steps¡­ I want to be a Pirate King man!¡± Holy Land Mariejois. Five Elder Stars room. ¡°The wheel of history is no longer blocked.¡± Blonde old man indifferent. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia has risen completely and wants to suppress him¡­it¡¯s late.¡± Curly old man can not help but shook head. ¡°Be prepared to fight at any time¡­ He will deal with the next one, it should be us!¡± Samurai old man said solemnly. Chapter 250 200 50 Chapter Poneglyph Road Sign! ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Gold beard old man asked. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Remember the time when Shinigami Ye Jia negotiated with the dragon?¡± ¡°Since the negotiations, the Revolutionary Army¡¯s movements have become very frequent, especially before and after the Battle of Ogo Island, which overturned the policies of several countries¡­ more quickly than ever before.¡± The bald old man sighs, ¡°According to the eyeliner that I arranged in the Revolutionary Army, after the negotiations with Shinigami Ye Jia, the dragon gathered the Revolutionary Army Captain of the whole world and had a meeting for two days and one night¡­even It¡¯s not known at the moment that the meeting has the body, but in terms of time, it¡¯s the meeting that made the Revolutionary Army all over the world start to get upset.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard to guess¡­ The dragon must have reached an agreement with Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± ¡°The only purpose of the dragon is to overthrow the World Government and bring us down¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia may have become a member of the Revolutionary Army and is waiting for the final war to start!¡± The words of the bald old man made the room suddenly sink into silence. Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is visible to everyone. If Shinigami Ye Jia really joins the Revolutionary Army and wants to go to World Government, I am afraid that a big battle will be inevitable. ¡°The rest of the hope can only be pinned on ¡®he¡¯.¡± Long beard old man start to talk, ¡°If you can get the ¡®Strongth¡¯ of all, even Shinigami Ye Jia, can¡¯t stop us!¡± ¡°Accelerate the progress¡­ You must get all the Strengths of ¡®He¡¯ before the Shinigami Ye Jia and the Revolutionary Army hit the door!¡± ¡­¡­ Go to the sea in Zoe. ¡°Captain, the spaceship in the sky is still following us¡­ want me to knock him down?¡± Asked Karz. ¡°Let him go, let him go.¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t lift her head and continued to flip the newspaper at her hand. At this time, he saw an image in the newspaper, which could not be long sighed. On the image, there are Aokiji Fleet Admiral, three Admiral, and a silhouette of the VIP Admiral and behind people of the Brigadier General¡­ These are not the main ones. The key point is that they don¡¯t guess anything else at their feet. The two maritime Overlord fight for the king of Ulanos! ¡°Heavenly King! The ancient Times weapon of Niu Fork, how complicated it is to operate, and the energy consumed is not electricity or oil, what is the original source!¡± Ye Jia looked helpless. After the Battle of Ogo Island, Ye Jia should have placed Uranus in his own loot. Ye Jia, who is king, is very excited. He wants to turn it into his own Pirate Ship. Take a ride around Uranus and travel around Pirate World and go to various places until you reach Raftel! However, the reality is extremely cruel¡­ To start Uranus, you must rely on an energy source called the ¡°original source¡±. The original source is the predecessor of the original moving stone¡­ The original moving stone that can create great destructive power, the original source of the original only has less than one fingernail¡­ It is so rare that the original source is rare! Ye Jia Eyes looks at the king in front of him, but because of energy consumption problems can not be started, the pain in my heart can be imagined! He was not willing to go to Akagami Shanks¡­ Since Akagami Shanks competed with Kaido, he might have a source of motivation. Who knows that Akagami Shanks, after listening to this incident, all laughed¡­ For a long time, they didn¡¯t know that Uranus¡¯s start was a source of origin, thinking that only electricity or oil would be needed. Ye Jia was depressed at the time! Like the island¡¯s big things, it can¡¯t be started, and Ye Jia has to work hard to move. It is even more nonsense to want to sail together. In a rage, Ye Jia simply throws the big king directly in the same place, leaving the sea and heading towards Zoe. Marine is not welcome, see Shinigami Ye Jia, no matter, they will accept it as their trophy. No, they got hundreds of Battleships, forcibly pulling Uranus back to Marin Fodor! ¡°Fortunately, this is not completely unproductive.¡± The only thing that makes Ye Jia happy is that he found a red Poneglyph road sign when he looked around curiously inside Uranus. It is the authentic Poneglyph road sign! At this point, Ye Jia finally realized that the fourth Poneglyph road sign that had been missing the trace was lost, and it was hidden inside the Uranus! Not only that, but on the Queen of Floods taken by Marine, Ye Jia discovered the rubbed copy of the Puneglyph road sign on Kaido¡¯s hand and the rubbish on Bigu Mam. All of a sudden, Ye Jia gathered three Poneglyph road signs! In the end, as long as Zoe¡¯s fourth Poneglyph road sign is obtained, Ye Jia will be able to find Raftel smoothly, get the big secret treasure, solve his own life puzzles, complete the [God] Quest that System confesses, and embark on the life áÛ~·å! But things are obviously not as easy as imagined. ¡°Robin, did you understand it?¡± At this time, Nicole Robin finally came out of his room and Ye Jia stood up. For a few days, she has been constantly interpreting Poneglyph. For this reason, she has been eating and sleeping for a long time. Sometimes she took the food and found that the last meal had never been moved. It was all cool¡­ but she did not feel hungry at all. ¡°Found it! Three islands!¡± ¡°Kittanchu Island.¡± ¡°Gademabo Island.¡± ¡°Maple Island.¡± Nicole Robin¡¯s eyes are in full bloom. ¡°The directions of the three islands have been guided by the above articles. Now the positions of the three islands have been marked on the map, so long as the fourth island is obtained. The specific orientation, after connecting to each other to get the center point, you can find the coordinates of Raftel.¡± ¡°Great! That is¡­ then just go to Zoe and find the last Poneglyph road sign to find the location of Raftel!¡± ¡°haha! Future generations¡­ I am coming!¡± Ye Jia is excited. ¡°Captain, there is a major event!¡± Suddenly, Karls handed in a newspaper. Chapter 251 A surprisingly similar history of the 200 50 chapter! ¡°What major event?¡± Ye Jia took the newspaper, just glanced at it and immediately raised her brow. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Impel Down was attacked and sneaked?¡± It is not accidental for Ye Jia. Impel Down, known as Impenetrable Defense, exists in seabed and has a very strict Warden System and alert level. For so many years, only Shiki and Luffy have had trouble with Impel Down and successfully escaped from prison. Shiki doesn¡¯t have to say much, and he can compete with Gore Roger at the same time for a super-expert. Luffy relied on the unparalleled main character aura, and he was fortunate in Impel Down to break through one difficulty after another, and finally succeeded with a large group of prisoners to escape. The only difference is that Blackbeard in the original ¡°Pirate King¡± also made a big mistake of Impel Down and brought out many prisoners, but here, Blackbeard died early in Ye Jia¡¯s hand, there was no chance. But it turns out that when the wheels of history roll in, even if you want to block it, you won¡¯t be able to stop it. This sneak attack on Impel Down is a Pirate named ¡°Fassa Urreze¡±! This Pirate has been silent until the war, and it is a tens of millions of bounty, but one of Pirate, which is active in the first half of the Great Channel, is inconspicuous. However, after the 073 bundle on the top of the war, I don¡¯t know where to hear all the Marine¡¯s high-level combat powers. I went to the island of Ogo to urge the Four Emperor battle¡­ He dared to sneak into Impel Down and make a big noise from the lower The level of hell in the hell took away a few of the most formidable Pirate! ¡°Shiliew of the Rain, ¡®The Bad King¡¯, Abarro Pizarro, ¡®The Great Battleship¡¯, San Juan Wolverine, ¡®Big Wine¡¯, Bacchus Jot, ¡®If the Moon Hunter¡¯, Catalina Day Peng¡­all are guys who have followed Blackbeard in the major event!¡± ¡°I thought I had killed Blackbeard. They would never be able to come out of Impel Down for the rest of their lives¡­ Who ever thought that someone had replaced Blackbeard and did the same thing with him, bringing all of these guys out!¡± ¡°History is really amazingly similar!¡± Ye Jia can¡¯t help but sigh. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Captain, this guy is particularly rampant, has already released words, said to fill the current Hollow of the Four Emperor position, want to be the fourth New World¡¯s maritime fighter!¡± Karls said. ¡°Not bad! Very good! Blackbeard did the same!¡± Ye Jia closed the newspaper, lightly smiled. ¡°It turns out that he is the squad of Four Emperor. He wants to ascending to the skies with a single leap. But he wants to do what he wants. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. The headache is Marine. That¡¯s right!¡± His current goal is to go to Zoe. The Pungglyph road sign is what Ye Jia wants most. As for what Urreze? Want to be a Four Emperor with him, as long as he does not come to trouble, Ye Jia is too lazy to control him to do the Four Emperor, it does not mean anything to him. It was Impel Down¡¯s broken things all on the newspaper. Marine had two great credits in the Battle of Ogo. Now I have returned. I can imagine how angry Marie is, I am afraid I have already sent Admiral. Going to catch this Urreze? At this time, a seagull flew over and landed on the boat of the Dragon Slayer Legion. After sprinkling a few posters, he quickly left. ¡°Captain! Our bounty poster is out!¡± Heiwa jumped to Ye Jia and handed the reward poster to Ye Jia. ¡°The bounty has changed again?¡± Ye Jia took a look, the first one was his selection of bounty posters. ¡®Shinigami ¡®Ye Jia, the reward amount: 21 billion 6000 million Berries! ¡°Hey! Marine really can see me!¡± Ye Jia grinned. ¡°21 Billion Berries, I just want to give myself to Marine for money¡­ and then escape like Kaido.¡± ¡°Shinigami is the master of the house, now you are going to surrender, Marine will not let you into the door¡­ even the Kairoseki handcuffs can¡¯t bind you, just because Marine can¡¯t deal with you.¡± Luo teased. Ye Jia¡¯s Strength has made him a presence that even Marine has no way to take him. 21 million bounty? This only shows that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength formidable can be parried, but it does not mean that Ye Jia¡¯s head is worth 21 billion. In other words, this is where Marine is telling the people of the whole world¡­ Don¡¯t provoke Shinigami Ye Jia, even our Marine is not his opponent, if you think you can also be rewarded 21 Billion Berries, even go to courting death! ¡°Even Enel is also rewarded?¡± Opening the second one, even Ye Jia did not expect that it would be Enner¡¯s reward poster. ¡°Marine¡¯s efficiency can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± ¡°Lightning Man¡± Enel, the amount of the reward: 4 billion 5000 million Berries! ¡°The first time I showed up, I had more than four billion rewards, not bad!¡± Ye Jia nodded. Sou! Suddenly, a form fell from the ark rumors in the sky, and it was Enel. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, I heard what you said¡­ The four hundred million Berries in the district is not worthy of my identity!¡± ¡°Damn Marine, even call me a ¡®Lightning man¡¯, so inferior and temperamental name¡­ I will find them sooner or later!¡± Enel hates that there is a smugness in the words of the same time. Although he didn¡¯t have much contact with Sky Island and World beyond Infinity, after a few days of understanding, he understood the great waterways, East, West, North, and South, and the large and small things on World¡­ ¡­ Especially for the bounty, he has studied it for a while, so knowing that he was rewarded for 400 million for the first time is a very remarkable achievement. ¡°You are so exposed, knowing how much our captain¡¯s first bounty is worth? 15 billion! Just 4 billion in your district, even our captain¡¯s fraction is not enough!¡± Karls heard the triumphant color of Enel¡¯s words, and he was not convinced. Enel trembled with the palm of his hand, and the cold sweat ran unconsciously. 15 billion! No wonder this guy is now being rewarded with 21 billion¡­ Can anyone else beat this guy on World? Enel loaded with a failure to stop. ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about it¡­ Enel, you have been with me for so long, what do you want to do?¡± Chapter 252 The 200 50 Chapter 2 Gravity Fruit! ¡°Follow you?¡± ¡°What a joke?! I am God Enel! How could I follow a Pirate in your area!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that you and I are going in the same direction, just by the way. kanmaoxian.com¡± Enel is disdained said. ¡°Well, since it is not following us, the boat above is quite unsightly. I directly destroyed it, so as not to obstruct me.¡± Z¨© z¨© ×Ì¡ª¡ª Ye Jia said that the hand-wrist filled with the blue Lightning rays of light was lifted. ¡°and many more!¡± Enel sees Ye Jia, really, it can¡¯t be installed anymore, and quickly panicked and shouted, ¡°cough cough cough¡­ I heard the red Poneglyph road sign inside the king, you want to collect four pieces. Poneglyph signpost, then find Raftel and go to the place where Big Secret is located.¡± ¡°In any case, bringing a person is also a belt, and a ship is no different¡­¡± Enel¡¯s pleading expression of ¡°Great God Takes Me¡±. ¡°So your goal is a big secret treasure?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyelids are lifted. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ How can I dare to smash the secret treasure, just curious to see what the big secret treasure looks like that¡¯s all.¡± Enel coughed again and again. ¡°But I never like to bring people who are useless¡­ Do you think you are useful to me?¡± Ye Jia glanced at Enel. Enel immediately ran down. If you switch to someone else, Enel is a big force, you can also generate electricity from the air, and with the heavenly spaceship Ark rumors, how can it be useful. However, to Ye Jia, there is no need for combat power, no power, and no need for any ark rumors. Enel has become a dispensable existence. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± Enel thought for a long time and couldn¡¯t find out what else he could do. At that time, the cold sweat continued to flow¡­ Especially Ye Jia¡¯s eyes stared at him, which caused Enel to double the pressure. Suddenly, Enel seems to think of something. ¡°Right, I have a Devil Fruit here, from the hands of the infinite Earth Pirate!¡± Enel said, and quickly left, a few seconds later, his figure appeared again, with a Devil Fruit in his hand. ¡°Devil Fruit in the hands of the infinite earth universe Pirate?¡± Infinitely, Ye Jia knows that it is the moon. But the Pirate has Devil Fruit in his hand. Ye Jia didn¡¯t think of it. The Devil Fruit in Enel¡¯s hand is different from the general Devil Fruit. The whole body is white and has no strange texture. If it is placed in a dark environment, it is more like a ball with white light. ¡°Let me see.¡± Ye Jia took the white Devil Fruit from Enel. Suddenly, the voice of System sounded in my mind. ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®gravitational fruit¡¯!¡± The prompt tone reveals the answer. ¡°Gravitational fruit?¡± Ye Jia eyes shines. What is gravity? That is the root of human beings¡¯ ability to survive on this World! World is born, one of the most important elements of the existence of souls! Original work ¡°Pirate King¡± does not mention Devil Fruit, but the ¡°Fujitora smile¡± that looks like one of the three Admirals is the Ability User of Gravitational Fruit! Fujitora laughs at the scene of the battle Ye Jia has seen it many times, the huge meteorite of drops from the sky, the killing is extremely terrifying! ¡°This is also a powerful fruit of the Superman system, which can enhance me a lot of Strength!¡± Ye Jia thinks. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, how? This Devil Fruit is for you, let me follow the boat and go to Raftel!¡± Enel asked tentatively. He had heard about the big secret treasure when he was on Sky Island, but since his greatest wish at that time was to travel to the infinite land, he did not take the big secret treasure as one thing. But after reaching the infinite land, he found that the above was desolate, there was nothing at all¡­ even a human being who could be enslaved did not exist. There are only a handful of soldiers who have been buried there and need electricity to activate. So he took the soldiers back to Pirate World and covered them through the heart net, saw the Battle of Ogo Island, and learned from the Pirate mouth of the Red Hair Pirates that they were competing for one of the Three Great Ancient Times weapons. ¡­ Out of the thirst for Strength, Enel certainly doesn¡¯t want to miss it. The result was very bleak. He played in the prestige and instantly insta-killed a cadre-level figure of Four Emperor¡­ However, unfortunately, he met Shinigami Ye Jia, the whole world is invincible. In desperation, Enel only had a fate¡­ At this moment, he learned that the energy that Tianwang started was the original source. He knew that the thoughts of the previous King were all in vain¡­ but they accidentally learned that Shinigami Ye Jia was going. Raftel¡¯s news, simply do not endlessly, followed all the way. Now if you say that the whole world is the most likely to find Raftel and become the next generation of Pirate King, there is no doubt that it is the most expert of the Battle of Ogo, Shinigami Ye Jia! As long as he can follow Shinigami Ye Jia, Enel firmly believes that he will be able to see the big secret in Legend sooner or later! Maybe you can take advantage of it! As for this Devil Fruit grabbed from the infinite earth universe Pirate, he is already a Devil Fruit Ability User. Isn¡¯t it a courting death? He is all the guys who need to recharge. It is a waste to eat Devil Fruit¡­ It¡¯s just a good time to give it to Shinigami Ye Jia, in exchange for your own and random, it¡¯s just fine! ¡°A Devil Fruit, I want to go to Raftel. This kind of sale is too cost-effective?¡± Although Ye Jia wanted this gravitational fruit, he did not show his eager expression, but said faintly, ¡°Raftel¡¯s big secret treasure, but Roger Roger¡¯s life¡¯s hard work, how much Great Pirate has spent all his life wanting to find Is it¡­ can you get a Devil Fruit?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ it is not impossible to go, but you have to do something for me.¡± ¡°what¡¯s up?¡± Enel asked quickly. Chapter 253 The 200 50 three chapters compete for the site! ¡°Marine once Admiral Akainu, should you know?¡± Ye Jia asked. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°The name of Akainu is now known throughout the world.¡± Enel as it should be by rights. ¡°His Ability is Logia ¡®Magma Fruit ¡®¡­ Now Akainu is dead. According to my intelligence feedback, Magma Fruit has appeared on this ¡®Pullell Island¡¯. Many Pirates have already robbed. I have to hurry. , no time to go, are you not Strength formidable? Show me Magma Fruit!¡± ¡°If you can find this Devil Fruit for me, I will bring you to Raftel, how about?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. Magma Fruit, one of the Devil Fruits that he burst into the fruit of many Logia, the most wanted but never available. This kind of Innate comes with terrifying high temperature, melts everything, and destroys the Logia fruit with extremely deformable force. Ye Jia certainly doesn¡¯t want to miss it. Unfortunately, whether it is [fusion] or [replacement], the chances of specifying this Magma Fruit are too small and too small¡­ just in time, his ¡°good friend¡± Revolutionary Army sent information to Ye Jia, just mention Arrived at Magma Fruit, then Ye Jia asked the Revolutionary Army for specific directions about Magma Fruit. He had wanted to send Black Arm Zephyr or someone else to go over and directly grab Magma Fruit, but now he took out an Enel and simply let Enel go¡­ There is such a formidable power, no need to use it! ¡°Good! Just say it!¡± ¡°A Magma Fruit in a district, how can it be difficult to get my god Enel!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, you don¡¯t want to regret it!¡± Enel¡¯s thought of what he wanted to do was originally this, and he agreed to it without saying anything. ¡°of course!¡± Ye Jia nodded. ¡°Also remind you, because Magma Fruit¡¯s intelligence has been known by Red Hair Pirates and Whitebeard Pirates. If nothing else, they should send someone over¡­ you can do it yourself.¡± As soon as I heard this, the smile and confidence on Enel¡¯s face instantly solidified. Before, he didn¡¯t know the greatness of Four Emperor, but after these days of understanding, he knew what kind of terrifying people are in Four Emperor¡­ It is not too difficult to grab Magma Fruit from them. ! But his cowhide has already been blown out, and the so-called ¡°self-installed ratio, crying will also be installed.¡± Enel can only bite his teeth and promise. ¡­¡­ Time flies, half a month later. ¡°Lee big brother, you are lai! Say it is not allowed to use the Ability, you have even corona the fish!¡± ¡°No! Come back!¡± Geymani, Silk Green, and Ye Jia are three people sitting on the side of the boat than fishing. Eyes look at Gayamani and Silk Green, one by one, Ye Jia as the captain, this old face can not be hanged, quietly using Thunder Fruit Ability ¡­ who knows or was discovered by the eye-catching Geymani. ¡°Giggle¡­¡± Silk green radish looked at Ye Jia¡¯s old face, and looked at the back of his head with a sly look, grinning. At this time, a small boat quickly approached and stood five people. ¡°Captain, Pirate of Elos Island has been solved, and now belongs to our Shinigami pirate¡¯s site. Two brothers have been arranged to be stationed there, and messages will be sent every once in a while!¡± The leading black tile is solemn. ¡°Well, what about the Pirate?¡± Ye Jia continued to ask for a squid and asked at random. ¡°According to your instructions, throw all the sea into the Sea King class!¡± Black tile said. ¡°That¡¯s good, go back, Linna is always chanting you for these two days!¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°Oh¡­ Captain, then I went back to the boat!¡± Heihe was embarrassed to blush, and quickly returned to the Dragon Slayer. ¡°Great Yehuang! I am back!!¡± Black tile just left, Emerck and the others came back, and began to shouted Yehuang¡¯s title. ¡°Ye Huang, Pirate on Toro Island has all been cleared, and those who are not open-minded are all beheaded in public, and now it is estimated which Sea King class is in the belly!¡± ¡°In addition, this is the child you have told me to bring back, you can see!¡± There are more than a dozen little guys around the age of 12 to 16 or 17 years old. The men¡¯s heads and tigers are in a state of disappointment, and there are fears in their eyes¡­ ¡°Cry out! But the great Yehuang in front of you!¡± ¡°Ye Huang Daren!¡± The children shouted cleverly. ¡°Okay, are you sure they are orphans?¡± Ye Jia puts on the swing. ¡°Despite your peace of mind, I have already determined all of them. These are the orphans on the poor streets of Torola Island¡­ When I first saw them, I was still grabbing things with wild dogs!¡± Emmerk muttered. ¡°That¡¯s good, take them to the Dragon Slayer first, give them a formal bath, and change to clean clothes!¡± ¡°Yes! Follow the Yehuang command!¡± Emmerk went down with the child, and Ye Jia and Gaya Manisi Lvlu continued to fish. Ye Jia is now Overlord, one of New World¡¯s, and of course he has to start fighting for the hegemony. Because of the fall of Hundred Beast Kaido and Bigoump, New World has become extraordinarily moving¡­ chaotic people madly snatched the land of the two, causing many deaths and injuries. Ye Jia asked the Revolutionary Army to send him relevant information. On the 0.0 island that was ravaged by Pirate, he sent his men to the past. When Pirate heard the name of Shinigami Ye Jia, even the thoughts of the battle were gone, running, running away, effortless! Even if some stubborn guys are stubborn, don¡¯t believe, and don¡¯t want to knock down the site they are going to let out and fight with the crew¡­ With their continuously cultivated formidable Strength, don¡¯t look at the Dragon Dragon Legion. These little children, but each and everyone has a good skill and Ability, it is a piece of cake to deal with them! This is not the case, only half a month, Ye Jia has basically folded the site of Hundred Beast Kaido¡¯s knees by one-fifth! ¡°Well? Enel¡¯s Ark rumors?¡± ¡°It seems that Magma Fruit is coming!¡± Chapter 254 The XnumX 200 four chapter broken arm Enel! The Ark rumor soon came to the Shinigami and stopped, but no one came down from above. ¡°Ok?¡± Ye Jia has a feeling of faintness, I am afraid that Enel¡¯s process of capturing Magma Fruit this time is not so smooth. After a few seconds, Enel¡¯s silhouette appeared. Ye Jia saw his first sight and his eyes suddenly condensed. ¡°Enel¡­ what about your right hand arm?¡± At this time, Enel is no longer a healthy half a month ago, a strong body, a self-proclaimed ¡°God¡± guy¡­ but a whole body scar, a wolf, a right hand arm disappears without a trace of the disabled . ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ Sorry, my Quest has failed.¡± ¡°Magma Fruit didn¡¯t get it, it disappoints you.¡± Enel¡¯s eyes were very calm. But Ye Jia can feel that under this calm, extreme anger is brewing, and 15 may break out at any time! ¡°Talk about it, what is going on?¡± Ye Jia frowned, ¡°The ability to hurt you to this extent should not be an ordinary person.¡± Enel is silent, and Ye Jia¡¯s words make him seem to have a painful memory, and his eyes are glittering with anger. But he did not show it, but chose to push this anger back into his heart. ¡°Is one arm removed?¡± ¡°It seems that the opposite side is indeed formidable. kanmaoxian.com¡± Luo came over at this moment and looked at Enel¡¯s arm fracture, brows frowned, ¡°It¡¯s not a sharp-cut wound, it¡¯s not like being destroyed by an explosion, it¡¯s more like¡­ being broken by alive!¡± Luo¡¯s nickname is ¡°Death Surgeon¡±. He has been treated with medical skills. As long as it is not a particularly complicated disease, he can basically get it. I thought that Luffy suffered such a serious trauma in the war on the top, and all of them were rescued by Luo. But in the face of Enel¡¯s broken arm, Luo shook the shook head, expressed regret, and also felt very confused. Who is it, even hate to live to destroy Enel¡¯s arm? ¡°Living is broken by the arm¡­ He has suffered such pain. No wonder the face does not see the slightest pain, only the numbness of the face.¡± Black Arm Zephyr exhaled a cigarette and seemed to have a feeling in the heart to touch his own Kairoseki arm. Ye Jia did not continue to ask Enel, sitting on the edge of the boat and continuing to fish quietly. The whole scene suddenly became silent because of Enel¡¯s tragic experience. Only the sound of the sea breeze whizzed past. ¡°It¡¯s Fassa Urrezer.¡± After a few moments, Enel took the initiative to start to talk and broke the silence. His eyes were glittering and hating. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Ye Jia has an unexpected expression in her eye. I thought that Enel could break the arm, not the Four Emperor level cadre, or the existence of Admiral¡­ but I never thought that it would be the guy who just made Impel Down! ¡°When I arrived on the island of Provin, Magma Fruit was gotten by a bounty 3 billion guy, and many people were trying to get the Magma Fruit from his hands¡­ I immediately started.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t think of it, Fasza Urrezer will appear, and Magma Fruit turned out to be the bait that he released! The purpose is to attract all the great Pirates of Magma Fruit, and then he took the opportunity to kill these Pirates, Use their heads to spread their fame!¡± Enel hates heaven. ¡°Is that Fassar Urreze so strong? Even you are not his opponent?¡± Ye Jia can¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°He was an earthquake man who ate Tremor-Tremor Fruit and inherited all of Whitebeard¡¯s Ability!¡± Enel speaks amazingly and tells a story about Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Luo Ruran, finally understand, why even Enel is not the opponent of this Fassa Urreze. Whitebeard¡¯s Tremor-Tremor Fruit is famous all over the world¡­ Before Shinigami Ye Jia has not appeared, Whitebeard is World¡¯s most Expert, and no one has ever shaken his position! Now that Whitebeard is dead, Tremor-Tremor Fruit will naturally appear in a corner of World¡­ This Fassa Urrezer is really not a good one, so I got the treasured Devil Fruit! ¡°I said how dare he do this. It turned out to be cuddling!¡± ¡°That said, Impel Down, and brought out such heavyweight prisoners, it seems that this is not just a simple explanation of luck¡­ This guy with Tremor-Tremor Fruit Ability, Strength has reached a good height. !¡± Ye Jia can¡¯t help but sigh. I have to say that Fassa Urreze¡¯s luck is very good, originally only a small Pirate active in the first half of the great fairway ¡°Paradise¡±¡­ After the accidental Tremor-Tremor Fruit, it immediately flew into the sky, even Impel Down dare! But from another point of view, Fassa Urreze does have the latent talent of Expert¡­ After getting Tremor-Tremor Fruit, he can¡¯t wait to win the title, so his ambitions are already deep-rooted. Just waiting for a time to rise. Now when 940 arrives, it not only makes Impel Down, but even deliberately uses Magma Fruit to attract the famous Great Pirate, and then comes to ¡°close the door to play dogs¡±! ¡°Getting Tremor-Tremor Fruit and getting Magma Fruit is a lucky guy.¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head. This Fassa Urreze sounds really good. He inherited Whitebeard¡¯s Tremor-Tremor Fruit Ability, but in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, it is still just a ¡°lucky guy¡± that¡¯s all, and even the table can¡¯t be reached. ¡°How did you escape?¡± Ye Jia continued to ask. Fasara Urreze exposed Magma Fruit in order to kill the giant Pirate, Enel, an 4 billion bounty, how can it be easily let go? ¡°This is also the reason why I came to you¡­ The Quest you told me failed. I didn¡¯t have a face to see you again, but the only reason he let me go is to let me bring you a sentence.¡± Enel said. ¡°What?¡± Ye Jia blinked. ¡°¡®Shinigami Ye Jia, let me wash my neck and wait! I will come to pick you up! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This is his original words.¡± Chapter 255 The 200 50 five chapters will kill the heart! Enel¡¯s words came out, and the scene suddenly fell into silence. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network After about three or four seconds, a burst of laughter broke out! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ye Jia laughed at the sky, as if she had heard the best joke on World. ¡°Does that guy really say that?¡± ¡°It seems that not everyone in this World is afraid of death!¡± Luo said so on his face, his face could not hide his smile. He doesn¡¯t know how strong this guy is called Fassa Urreze, but he knows how good Ye Jia is! Being able to declare war to all the emperors of New World, to fight against everyone in a single gesture, and to easily destroy an island, kill Hundred Beast Kaido, and instantly kill Bigu Mam¡­ This kind of record, even Whitebeard may not be able to do it in the world. come out! Such a person, even someone can not think so open to challenge? ¡°Dare to boast shamelessly to challenge our captain¡­ Just rely on this guy¡¯s Tremor-Tremor Fruit, do you really think of yourself as Whitebeard?¡± Karz disdained said. ¡°Jumping the clown.¡± Falling off is not laughing, shaking the shook head, summing up the behavior of Fassa Urreze in one sentence. ¡°He will let him come when he comes!¡± Ye Jia converges with a smile and looks fierce. ¡°Since someone wants to courting death, the barrier can¡¯t stop!¡± Ye Jia kills a lot of people¡­ From the time he has Strength, Pirate World is cruel to eat World, and to survive, arrogant and conceited are of no use, and finally you must use Strength to speak! This Fassa Urreze took his own Whitebeard¡¯s Tremor-Tremor Fruit and broke into Impel Down. He was so mad that he was so mad that he even came to give himself a message¡­if not Give him a lesson, this guy really thinks of himself as an invincible presence of World. ¡°Enel, your words have already been brought, rest assured, not only for your broken arm, but he is provoked to me, I can never spare him!¡± ¡°Go back to the boat first, and then follow the Shinigami and arrive at Raftel all the way.¡± Enel lost an arm in order to get Magma Fruit. Although this is not all Ya Jia¡¯s responsibility, Ye Jia does not want to leave all the consequences to Enel alone¡­ Anyway, his goal is not a big secret, it doesn¡¯t matter if you bring Enel. àÛͨ! Suddenly, Enel gave Ye Jia a slap in the air and slammed several rings! ¡°Enel.¡± Ye Jia suddenly brows frowned, doubts at the Enel. ¡°I call myself God, but Strength is not as good as a human¡­ This is my stupid arrogance!¡± ¡°I know that with my Strength, I can never be the opponent of that guy, so I beg you to join your majesty¡­ As long as you are dealing with that guy, you can give his life to me!¡± Enel shed tears. Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are complicated¡­ This is the first time he has seen Enel, who will condescend to kneel down. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this at all.¡± Ye Jia said, ¡°Is there something happening besides your broken arm?¡± ¡°My soldiers!¡± ¡°The soldiers who were brought by me from the infinite land, all of them were ruined by the guy¡¯s hand to help me¡­ I didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to clean up the bodies!¡± ¡°I want to avenge them! Use the head of Saul Ulreze to pay homage to the dead!¡± Enel Ë» channel. Ye Jia, I realized that. Broken arm, Enel Strength is not enough, I will recognize it. But the little soldiers who were brought by him from the infinite land were killed by Fassa Urreze, which is why Enel kneels! ¡°I hope you can promise me!¡± ¡°In the future, my life of Enel will be heard by Ye Huang!¡± For a person who has always been self-centered and never minds others, Enel completely overturns his former image! It is conceivable how important those little soldiers are in his mind, which will allow Enel to squat and even plead for Ye Jia with his own life. ¡°Okay, your life has been accepted.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you don¡¯t have your pleading, I have to pack all the arrogant guys!¡± ¡°Dare to challenge me in New World¡­ They must feel that life is not interesting, find some fresh excitement¡­ I have to give them a little lesson to prevent others from doing the same thing in the future.¡± Ye Jia blinked and solemnly nodded. ¡°Do you know where they are now? Even if they are on the road, I will go to meet them.¡± Ye Jia asked. ¡°When I left, they had already set off for a place called Zoe¡­ It should be like your goal and want to find the Poneglyph road sign.¡± Enel said. ¡°It seems that they are not only arrogant to declare war to Shinigami, but also want to get a big secret.¡± Luo heard this, sneered, ¡°They don¡¯t deserve to get a big secret¡­ even Poneglyph is not qualified!¡± ¡°That¡¯s no coincidence.¡± ¡°And I doubt that they are so vocal, it seems that they are deliberately leading me, getting the three remaining Poneglyph road signs from me, and the translator¡­ Nicole Robin!¡± Ye Jia has all figured it out. Fassa Urreze is not simply arrogant to declare war on Ye Jia. They know that if you want to get a big secret, you have to get the Poneglyph road sign, at the same time you have a person who can translate these articles. It¡¯s just that, Shinigami Ye Jia has it all in hand! As long as they can beat Shinigami Ye Jia, fame, wealth, power¡­ all will come! ¡°This big appetite¡­I don¡¯t know if his stomach is so big, he can¡¯t eat it!¡± ¡°Everyone! Pass me orders and go all the way to Zoe!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Hahaha¡­ I have been looking for so long, I finally found it!¡± At the foot of a huge elephant beyond the imagination, fear pirate¡¯s more than a dozen Pirate Ships have arrived. A beard with a beard and a strong body, a man with a scar on his right eye to the neck and a big smile! Obviously, this person is Fassa Urreze! Chapter 256 200 50 Chapter 6 Fassa Urreze! Fassa Urreze. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø This person is from West Blue, originally a street gangster, but later because of killing people, wanted by the country, had to escape the sea, join Pirates, became a Pirate. After years of Pirate¡¯s career, Pirate grew from a gangster to a murderous Pirate. Because of the bloody debt, he was rewarded by World Government for 1300 Wan Berries. As his strength grew stronger and heavier, the bounty was gradually increasing, eventually reaching the height of 5800 million Berries. However, in the subsequent killings with other Pirate Ships, his Pirates was destroyed, and his life was in the hands of the real Expert. There was no resistance at all! He felt the humbleness and fear deeply, and he was like an ant, what 5800 million Berries¡¯ bounty would be trampled to death by others! The scar from his right eye to the neck was the mark left at that time. Whenever he is unwilling to anger, he can feel the scar on his face in a faint pain¡­ So he always forbears, dare not cross the thunder pool, but only makes waves in the first half of the 413 grand channel. . Just after the end of the war, Fassa Urreze led his ¡°Fear Pirates¡± into a town and looted¡­ It was here that he met Devil Fruit, which could change his life. ¡ªTremor-Tremor Fruit ! After eating Tremor-Tremor Fruit, Fassa Urreze has an extremely terrifying Strength¡­ I used to avoid Battleship, and when I hit the Great Great Pirate, I have to turn around and now I have it completely with anyone. Fighting and killing the Ability! As he enemies more and more enemies, and the strong enemy who used to think that he can¡¯t compete is also easily defeated in his hands, Faso Ulrezer¡¯s self-confidence is also swelling. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network He began to plan a bigger plan ¨C sneak attack on Impel Down! The success of the plan made Fassa Urreze very excited at the same time, which made him more confident in his mind: I am invincible! Then, he smashed a lot of Great Pirate and even grabbed Magma Fruit from other Pirates, using it to attract more Great Pirates, and then kill them together! ¡°I am the master of this World!¡± ¡°The era of Whitebeard is over, and Shinigami Ye Jia is just a clown on the stage!¡± ¡°What is Marine? What is the value of Four Emperor? It¡¯s all rubbish, it¡¯s waste! Laozi is the best in the world, Laozi is the most formidable!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Fassa Urreze has swelled to the extreme! But his ambition is far more than that. This time he came to Zoe, is to look forward to a more ambitious desire to go ¨C big secret treasure! Fassa Urreze wants to be a real sea Overlord, Pirate King! Only when he found the big secret treasure, when he was on Pirate King, everyone would surrender to him and scream at his feet~ He wants to rule the whole world! ¡°I have brought you here, and you should honor your promise, let me go?¡± On the deck, a werewolf dying, the whole body blood dripping, covered with scars. So traumatic, it must have died before being replaced by a human being¡­ But as a formidable warrior of Mink Tribe, he supported him in his tenacious life, and he still survived. The werewolf is now regretting¡­ If he knows that this competition for Magma Fruit is simply the bait trap of Fassa Urreze, he will not risk leaving the group and run to mix Pirate. I thought I could get Magma Fruit, a strength with formidable, and I was able to make my own fortune in New World. Who once thought that it was now being coerced, and had to lead the way to the hometown. ¡°Let you?¡± ¡°Oh! Yes, I did promise to let you go.¡± Fassa Urrezer looked like a stunned man, then grinned, revealing a look like a smile yet not a smile, ¡°Let his rope.¡± The werewolves untied their bondage and restored their freedom. But the smile on the face of the werewolf has not yet blossomed¡­ boom! A gunshot directly hits the back of his head, resulting in the life of the werewolf. ¡°Throw him to the sea!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been with a guy who¡¯s not a person. It¡¯s already a bit confusing. If you¡¯re not looking at him, it¡¯s impossible to leave him until now!¡± ¡°But the guy did a good job before he died!¡± ¡°Small! Give me the Spirit! Come on, let¡¯s kill it, and rob it! Hahaha¡­¡± Fassa Urreze laughed at the sky, his scars were shaking, his eyes filled with bloodthirsty killing intent! ¡­¡­ Bang! A beyond the Heaven Meteorite, with the blazing Flame drops from the sky, falls directly into the ocean and sets off huge waves. ¡°The formidable power of the gravitational fruit is really not covered!¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but sigh. After a few days of familiarity and cultivation, Ye Jia has basically mastered the attraction of the gravitational fruit. ¡°Captain! I saw it! Huge big ~ like¡­ God! There is such a big big elephant on the World~ It¡¯s incredible!¡± At the top of Karz, the ultra-far vision captured a sly silhouette in the distant clouds. Although it is somewhat vague, it can be recognized at a glance. It is a super-exaggerated to terrifying super-image¡­ far beyond the imagination of ordinary people! ¡°Reached?¡± Ye Jia and everyone looked in the direction of Karls and saw a huge shadow in the misty clouds. ¡°Luo, you must say hello in advance¡­ lest we are not close, we will be overwhelmed by all the big ones.¡± Ye Jia tune said with a smile. This time I was able to find the correct position of Zoe, all relying on Luo¡¯s life card. This life card points to Luo¡¯s partner, and at the same time is also a member of Mink Tribe. ¡°Despite the peace of mind, Shinigami is at home¡­ We have already said that I joined Shichibukai and asked them to go home and wait. Now they should have heard of the news of Four Emperor Kaido, waiting for the moment. I will go back.¡± Luo lightly smiled the road. Chapter 257 The 200 50 seven-in-one three-in-one luxury explosion lunch! ¡°Captain! There are more than a dozen Pirate Ships there, and the Pirate flag is ¡®Fear Pirates¡¯!¡± Karls is vocal. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Fear Pirates?¡± Ye Jia blinked and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really enemies on a narrow road ~, it¡¯s a coincidence¡­¡± Fear Pirates is the Pirates of Fassa Urreze¡­ Because of the big Impel Down, and using Magma Fruit to kill a lot of Great Pirate, the fear Pirates has recently appeared on the headlines of newspapers, one-time It is famous. Ye Jia, who was the provocateur, of course, had learned about this fleet at the first time. Now that I heard the name, I suddenly got a fire. ¡°If you are so smart, then don¡¯t be idle!¡± ¡°Emerk, Karz! Prepare for a grand fireworks party!¡± Ye Jia called Emmerk and Karls. Karls was responsible for setting up one of the biggest guns, and Emmerk pointed his arms to the sky, revealing the black muzzle. ¡°Aim at the range under the giant elephant¡¯s feet, carry out the difference between Attack!¡± ¡°The opposite side is the Pirate of Fassa Urreze. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to it, you can fire it!¡± Ye Jia sneered, ¡°Ready to listen to me!¡± Saying, Ye Jia raised his hand and sent a signal wave to the sky. ¡°Start counting down!¡± ¡°3!¡± ¡°2!¡± ¡°1!¡± ¡°Open fire!¡± Bang bang bang ¡­¡­ Ye Jia gave a command, Karls was fired immediately, and the shells passed through the invisible barrier of Level 1. The volume and speed all skyrocketed by 200 times, just like a meteorite in the sky. Fear Pirates falls. There is also one after another in the single-arm muzzle of Emmerk. The missiles fly out¡­ Don¡¯t look at the missiles only the size of the arm, but each one has a positioning tracking function, and formidable power is definitely not to be underestimated! This is the first time that Emerson has released a new bombing robotic arm and released all of the more than a dozen missiles in one go! ¡°Oh¡­ dare to provoke the great Yehuang, you guys must not want to live! i want all of you to die!¡± Emmerk opened the mechanical monocular, quickly aimed at all the ships, and controlled the missile sou sou sou to go to the fear pirate¡¯s Pirate Ship! Suddenly, the sky was moving, and everyone looked up and saw a small shadow, which was constantly approaching magnification. When it is close enough, the dark shadow in the sky shows its true face ¨C a meteorite that is wrapped in Flame and is genuine! ¡°Take a good taste¡­ the taste of the stone!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, the palm of your hand slammed. H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~~~ Meteorite, missiles, shells¡­ Three-in-one super luxury explosion lunch, unified packaged to fear Pirates! In the next second, everyone saw a huge giant fire explosion, and with a huge h¨­ng l¨°ng sound, a mushroom cloud rushed to the sky! Really destroying enemies, real long-range bombings, real explosions of mushroom clouds¡­ unbeatable! At this time, the Ark rumors that followed the Shinigami began to accelerate, and quickly flew over the back of the giant elephant. ¡°Enel, the impulsive guy¡­¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head helplessly. ¡°He rushed up alone, and he must have an accident. You will continue to move at full speed. I will go to the Fassa Urreze!¡± After that, Ye Jia floated up and flew in the direction of the giant elephant. ¡­¡­ On the back of the giant elephant, the original and flourishing furry park has been ruined at the moment. ¡°Boss? Just had a meteorite that passed us by, and the direction of the drop seemed to be under the feet of the big elephant¡­ and there was an explosion, Boss, you see the black smoke of the explosion!¡± A man is loudly shouted. ¡°Less nonsense! What rock, what explosion, don¡¯t care about those things, let the beggars of this Mink Tribe first tell the specific place where the Poneglyph road sign is hidden!¡± Fassa Urrezer said, looking at the Inuarashi, who was tied to the cross with his smirk. This is the king of the day, which is comparable to the drought Jack Strength, and has a strong strength. At the moment, it is full of blood, battered and exhausted. ¡°How many times do I have to say?¡± ¡°There is no Poneglyph road sign you want¡­ we don¡¯t know what it is!¡± ¡°If you kill more people, no one knows¡­ let¡¯s stop!¡± Inuarashi Hollow is weak. The man in front of him is too forformable¡­ a punch shattered the city gate, and the whole country was destroyed by a punch. No matter how many troops, under the punch, all collapsed! Even if he was facing the punch, he was seriously hit hard, and he did not have the slightest effort! ¡°I don¡¯t know? Do you think I found your Zoe with luck?¡± ¡°Tell me this information, it¡¯s the clansman of your Mink Tribe!¡± ¡°As long as you hand over the Poneglyph road sign¡­ I promise that your country will never die again!¡± ¡°Are you as the monarch of this country, would you be willing to watch your eyes at your own people and everyone¡¯s painful death and be indifferent?¡± ¡°Say it!!¡± Fassa Urreze threatened. ¡°Kill it! If you want to kill, kill us all!¡± ¡°What Poneglyph road sign, we don¡¯t even know¡­even kill us!¡± Mink Tribe¡¯s clansmans are high-pitched. ¡°Haha Oh¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem to give you any lesson. You really don¡¯t know what the meaning of the word ¡®pain¡¯ is!¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t say it, then I will destroy everything here. Even if I pick up the whole earth, I have to get the Poneglyph road sign!¡± ¡°I will never spare you!¡± Fassa Urre screamed, waving the fist, sideways, slamming into the atmosphere, causing the atmosphere to suddenly crack open countless textures! The broken furry park, now the sky and the earth turning upside down, with the violent Tremor smashing, even a good building could not survive! Suddenly ¨C H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~~ The clouds broke open and a huge Lightning beam crashed into Faso Urreze! [God¡¯s ruling] Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°Hokage¡¯s control of time and space¡±! Chapter 258 200 50 Chapter 8 Mad dynasty ¡°Ok?¡± ¡°Is this something again?¡± ¡°Lightning brat, it seems that the lesson I gave you last time is not deep enough!¡± Fassa Urreze recognized the Lightning beam of the drops from the sky at a glance, the guy who had been interrupted by his own body the other day. Immediately, Fassa Urreze glanced at him and slammed into the Lightning beam! Caracalla ¨C The atmosphere cracked into the gap, and the Lightning beam that was about to fall was also disintegrated by the violent Tremor. It collapsed on the spot and fell into the rain of Lightning. ¡°Fassa Urreze!¡± The ark screamed and everyone looked at the silhouette of the front. Enel expressionless, but his eyes are full of anger and hate! It was this guy in front of him who broke his arm and slaughtered all the little soldiers he had brought from the infinite land¡­ This great feud must be reported! ¡°Hahahaha¡­15Lightning brat, have you brought it with me if you brought it to me?¡± ¡°Few people can leave alive from Laozi¡¯s hands¡­ You are a lucky one, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so uninteresting, but also ran back to death!¡± ¡°I want to avenge your broken arm and your little things? Save it, you can¡¯t kill me in this life!¡± Fassa Urreze laughed wildly. The bereaved crew of his behind are also looking at Enel with a pitiful and compassionate look. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network In their opinion, Enel could not have been the opponent of the captain of Tremor-Tremor Fruit. It¡¯s here at the moment, purely courting death that¡¯s all. ¡°He can¡¯t, then what about me?¡± At this time, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette suddenly appeared in front of Enel, condescending to overlook the crowd below. When he saw Fassa Urreze, he took a few more shots. From his preliminary observations¡­ Fasa Urreze is a bad person, a pair of people. The fierce and sinister look, the eyes are always murderous and suffocating, glittering the desires and hopes that can never be satisfied. But that¡¯s it. In the eyes of Ye Jia, Fassa Urreze is an authentic bad guy¡­not an authentic hero. At least he has too many deficiencies compared to Blackbeard¡­ Blackbeard has been able to bear 20 for many years on the Whitebeard ship in order to rise. In order to strengthen their own power, they have arranged a very intimate plan. But when I arrived at Fassa Urreze, I just got Strong, I can¡¯t wait to show it to the whole world, and my confidence has swollen to the extreme! And what most unbearable to him is¡­ Fassa Urreze even provoked himself! ¡°It¡¯s all ¡®acquaintances¡¯.¡± Ye Jia continues to look back, the evil king, the hunter, the big wine¡­ all the crew members who should have belonged to the Blackbeard Pirates group. At this time, due to the intercourse, they all rely on the fear of Pirates Fassa Urreze. Your majesty. However, when he saw Mink Tribe Inuarashi and the tragic experiences of the people, he suddenly frowned. ¡°The furry park¡­ has it been destroyed into this look?¡± Ye Jia looked at it, and the vast country was completely ruined, and even a good building could not be preserved. Many of the Mink Tribe¡¯s clansman corpses are free of Scatter on the ruins, or buried in the ruins¡­blood dripping, broken limbs, like a purgatory! ¡°Mink Tribe is soformable, and Inuarashi has no way to take him with the drought. Jack finally has to solve it with a poisonous gas weapon.¡± ¡°This Fassa Urreze seems to have two sons. On the island for such a short time, even Inuarashi is tied up and tortured.¡± ¡°It is estimated that not long after, after the night, Nekomamushi shopkeeper will not be his opponent.¡± ¡°But now, no matter how strong he is, there is no difference in the end.¡± Ye Jia blinked. ¡°Hahaha¡­Look!¡± ¡°This is not famous, Megatron¡¯s Shinigami Ye Jia of New World?¡± ¡°You can come here, it really makes me too scared¡­ Have you seen it? I am shaking in the clouds!¡± Fassa Urrezer said this on his mouth, but there was no expression of fear in his expression, and even deliberately made a hairy expression to seduce Ye Jia. ¡°Captain, less proud¡­ this guy has beaten Hundred Beast Kaido, be careful!¡± The big wine took a sip of the eyes and reminded him. ¡°Hundred Beast Kaido ?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a garbage, waste!¡± ¡°I have inherited the earthquake of World¡¯s most Expert Whitebeard Ability! The strength of Laozi is the best in the world. A Hundred Beast Kaido in the area is nothing in my eyes!¡± Fassa Urreze is extremely mad. Ye Jia seems to be watching a singular elementary school student who has received several 100 points. She is so arrogant that no-one else matters. ¡°Yes? Have you seen Hundred Beast Kaido? Have you handed over 480 to Hundred Beast Kaido?¡± Ye Jia asked with a smile. ¡°Is that kind of garbage waste also qualified to fight with me?¡± ¡°He can lose to you, and he proves that his Strength is as weak as an ant. It is simply impossible to withstand a single blow!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, you happen to be there, lest I be full of World to find you¡­ I will hand over the Poneglyph road sign for you, and Nicole Robin. If you have a good attitude, maybe I can spare you!¡± ¡°If you are as stubborn as the guys like Mink Tribe, then I won¡¯t be polite with you!¡± Brief remark is a threat. What kind of degree does Faso Urreze get from arrogance, in order to disregard Ye Jia, who has killed two of the Four Emperor from no loss. Ye Jia feels a little funny. As if a person is holding a balloon, tell him that if he does not obey himself, he will be killed by a balloon. ¡°Mad mentally retarded¡­¡± Ye Jia reluctantly recited a sentence, helpless hand, sighed, ¡°Well, you won.¡± ¡°Sure enough, this person has never had any immunity to mental retardation.¡± ¡°Especially for you, I usually only have one choice ¨C no matter what the three or seven 20 ones, stop and say!¡± Chapter 259 The 200 50 Chapter 9 is a mental retardation! Ye Jia¡¯s movements are very simple. His aim is ¡°can do less bb¡±, since this Faso Urreze likes threats, first stop and see the effect! ¡°I haven¡¯t used the speed of light to kick people for a long time. It¡¯s time to find the kind of chic feeling that was right.¡± Shua! Ye Jia, who turned into a photon, resurfaced on the head of Fassa Urreze, wrapped in a strong photon, and slammed into the head of Fassa Urreze! Suddenly, Fassa Urreze raised the head and caught the action of Ye Jia. ¡°Hahaha¡­ want to attack me? Tell you, you can¡¯t win me!¡± Fassa Urreze smirked and rushed to the foot of Ye Jia! Caracalla. The atmosphere is shattered, and the Fassa of Fassa Urreze rises above the level of the terrifying tremor of the Level 1 layer. If the change is done before, this fist blasts, and the city collapses and ruins. On the other hand, the island is shattered into pieces, and countless people are buried in the abyss! Hit the human body, it is a punch that is enough to shatter the spleen, bloody blood, weaker guys, death on the spot is also commonplace! ¡°Tremor-Tremor Fruit? Do you think that only you have it?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. Caracalla. Atmospheric fragmentation at the foot, a more terrifying tremor than the Fassa Urreze formidable power! The two Strength crashed together, and the sullen smile on Fasal Urreze¡¯s face changed. ¡°how come¡­¡­¡± In the heart of Fassa Urreze, the thought of this horror has just emerged. Immediately, a huge force that made him difficult to fight has come madly, and the bones in his arm have been shattered into dregs! Bang! A loud noise, where Fassa Urreze was smashed out of a giant tiankeng, the cracks of the earth swayed like ripples, and the smashing and smashing, even the prisoners from Impel Down were almost In the move. When the sound of the loud noise gradually disappeared, the smoke spread out, and everyone saw it. The Fashua Urreze, who was just arrogant, now faces down on the ground and his head is stepping on by Ye Jia. Struggling hard. Between the time, the fear pirate¡¯s several cadres were all shocked. ¡°Captain he¡­¡± Everyone was shocked. As fear pirate¡¯s cadres, they are most clear about the strength of Fassa Urreze¡­ It can be said that no one is the opponent of Fassa Urreze. The earthquake man who inherits the Whitebeard Tremor-Tremor Fruit Ability can kill a lot of famous Great Pirate! However, Fassa Urreze only had a direct blow to Shinigami Ye Jia and was completely stepped on his feet. There was no chance to struggle to turn over! ¡°Hey! Is the sight at useful? The captains are all like this, fast!¡± If the hunter yelled, he took out a sharp dagger and was ready to pounce on it. ¡°To save you, I have nothing to do with this! I am leaving!¡± The first thought of the big wine after waking up from the shock is to escape! Can¡¯t win! Even if everyone is together, it is impossible to be the opponent of Shinigami Ye Jia! Damn Fassa Urreze, I knew that I shouldn¡¯t believe him¡­ What Four Emperor, what is the best in the world, is a shit! In front of Shinigami Ye Jia, this guy has no chance to resist! ¡°I already know that this guy won¡¯t make an all-out effort¡­Hey! Come and follow me! I am the captain! Fassa Urreze is so miserable, not qualified to be our captain. what!¡± The evil king said in an inappropriate time. ¡°Now is the matter of arguing for the captain? It¡¯s the right thing to kill!¡± Shiliew of the Rain, who just killed a lot of people, wiped the blood on the sword and prepared to do it. ¡°A group of rabble!¡± Ye Jia heard the movement here and glanced disdainfully. As soon as the hand is raised, the attraction of the gravitational fruit is launched. ¡¾gravity¡¿ If the moon hunter, Shiliew of the Rain, the evil king, and the big wine that is running away, they will be pulled by a formidable to Strike to Ye Jia! ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°Is it the activity of Shinigami Ye Jia? It is able to attract us at the same time!¡± ¡°Less nonsense, now we have no retreat¡­ everyone is together, killing him!¡± I heard this saying that everyone is killing intent in the eyes. Fassa Urreze has offended Shinigami Ye Jia, and Fassa Urreze is dead. They can¡¯t be let go. They want to leave alive, there is only one way ¨C kill Shinigami Ye Jia! Everyone gave up resistance and the body was pulled. At the same time, they also held weapons in their hands, ready to fight Ye Jia. ¡°Think too much?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth A hook, turned over the palm of your hand. [Universal repulsion] Between the time, everyone was rejected by a huge resistance to Strength! ¡°what on earth is it?!¡± The gangs are concentrating on each and everyone expression, and their eyes are tense. In the face of this gravitation and repulsive force, there is no such thing as the ability to return. [gravity net] Bang! Suddenly, all the cadres¡¯ pupils slammed, and the gravitational force under the rear foot seemed to increase by a hundred times. It was difficult to stand still and even kneel on the spot. ã¯ã¯ã¯~~~~ The stones in terrifying gravity are compressing, and everything on everyone becomes extraordinarily heavy. ¡°Damn!! What the hell is this!¡± Shiliew of the Rain is furious, feeling that the knife on the hand is heavier than the hundreds of tons of stone, and the whole person is about to hit the ground! ¡°Look outside! The impact of this Ability is scoped! Use Busoshoku and leave this range!¡± If the hunter found this, he quickly climbed outside the circle. However, when she was about to leave the gravity circle, suddenly the gravity network continued to expand and drowned them completely! Not only that, gravity has once again increased by one level, and they have to spend all their strength to do it. ¡°Gravitational fruit is really easy to use¡­¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Looking down at the struggling Fassa Urreze, he lifted his foot and printed it on his head. Bang! ¡°You are mentally retarded and quiet to Laozi!¡± Chapter 260 The 200 Chapter 60 repays the favor! As soon as I went down, Fassa Urreze seemed to be hit by a thousand tons of big hammer. The blood vomited and the consciousness was scattered. The whole person almost collapsed. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network He wants to start to talk, but he doesn¡¯t start to talk at all. The head was stepped on by Ye Jia, and he struggled. If he is not enough for formidable, I am afraid that he has been suffocated and died. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia! I curse you! Curse you can¡¯t die! I dare to do this to me, as long as I can survive, I must make you thousands of times more painful than me!¡± Zhang does not start to talk, Fassa Ulreze can only be broken-mouth cursed in the bottom of the heart. At the same time, there is still a build of strength in the hand, which is intended to trigger an earthquake, to collapse the ground facing, and escape the fate of being depressed by Ye Jia. But when he just raised his hand, he was smashed by Ye Jia and kicked his hand directly. ¡°The mental retardation is screaming at Laozi, quiet!¡± Ye Jia said unceremoniously. One arm was shattered into dregs during the confrontation, and one was kicked off by Ye Jia. Fassa Urreze¡¯s two arms were abolished, and the whole body had no trace of resistance. This time, his cursing time of the bottom of the heart turned into begging for mercy. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia adults! Let me go! Don¡¯t torture me! I admit defeat! I beg you to let me go!¡± Fassa Urreze is constantly begging for mercy in the bottom of the heart¡­ but Ye Jia has no reading of the Ability, of course he can¡¯t hear him in the bottom of the heart, still continue to rectify the fear of pirate¡¯s cadres . It is impossible for the cadres to be evenly stood by Ye Jia¡¯s thousand times of gravity at this time. The whole body bones seem to be squeezed and pressed, and the acupuncture-like pain spread throughout the body! ¡°captain!¡± Ye Jia was having a good time, when Enel came down from the ark. ¡°This guy is handed over to you, and the other cadres are left to me.¡± Ye Jia loosened his foot, and Fassa Urreze at the foot seemed to be waiting for the opportunity. The body immediately bounced and the fist had rushed to Ye Jia, preparing to come to a monk and not to be able to knock down Ye Jia. These skills are all learned at the bottom of the go to arduous training or hard work, as long as there is a chance to turn over, it will never let go! If you run into other people, maybe this trick will be fulfilled¡­ However, unfortunately, he met Shinigami Ye Jia. ¡°I am going to you big ~ Lord! Actually still want to fight against water?¡± Ye Jia slammed straight up, in the face of Fassa Urreze, and flew him out! At that time, Fassa Urreze spit out a blood, mixed with Shatter¡¯s teeth, and his face was like a dyeing house, and the blood dripped. Shua! Enel is a Lightning body that will catch the hard-working Fausa Urreze body. ¡°I want you to die than to die!¡± Enel is full of anger, like a ghost in hell, full of anger and anger. ¡°Damn¡­ how can I¡­ how can I die in you¡­ in the hands of your guy!¡± Fassa Urreze also wants to resist, but Ye Jia¡¯s several heavy blows have already completely defeated him, and his heart is not enough. Enel grabbed Fassa Urreze and returned to the Ark rumor. I don¡¯t know how Enel will deal with Fassa Urreze, but this guy has made that many things that hurt the world, and what is not going to be overwhelming to him. ¡°You guys, who is not good with you! You have to go with that dregs!¡± ¡°Look at you, all of them used to be famous Great Pirate! Now all fall to this end¡­ tsk tsk tsk !¡± ¡°In view of the fact that you made that many evil, I will temporarily replace the Marine¡¯s Supreme Court for your trial!¡± ¡°I declare that all of you, all death sentences, without exception!¡± After the sloppy sentence of death, everyone¡¯s pupils shrank and wanted to start to talk for mercy, but Ye Jia did not give them a chance to ask for mercy. [Re-gravitational light] Ye Jia raised his hand and rushed to the sky in a circle of light waves. After a few seconds, a Beyond the Heaven Meteorite drops from the sky with a blazing Flame. Everyone only heard the movements from the ear growing, but they didn¡¯t even have the strength to look at the head¡­not to mention avoiding or defending. ¡°By the way!¡± Ye Jia smiled and said goodbye to them. Subsequently ¨C Bang! A loud bang, the earth was smashed, a super crater emerged, fear pirate¡¯s cadres in disorder, lying in the black soil, dying, waiting for death. ¡°Run! The captain and the cadres are all killed! Run!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia is Monster! He is invincible, and no one can beat him!¡± I witnessed the disappearance of the disappearance of the captain and the cadres in the blink of an eye, the loss of consciousness and the loss of consciousness, and they did not even have time to do it¡­originally they still want to rush to save people, but now completely dispelled this idea. ¡°Run! Hurry and run again! Enjoy the last good life!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. Fear pirate¡¯s ships are all killed by the ¡°three-in-one super-luxury bombing lunch¡±. Even if they want to escape from here, there is nothing to give them a ride¡­ unless they can grow a pair of wings out of thin air, otherwise don¡¯t want to leave Activate! ¡°Inuarashi.¡± Ye Jia went forward and untied the tied Inuarashi rope. ¡°Hello, Shinigami Ye Jia, I know your name! Thank you very much and saved our clansman from Mink Tribe! Thank you!¡± As soon as Inuarashi regained his freedom, he immediately slammed his knees and gave a big gift to Ye Jia. ¡°many thanks benefactor!¡± Not only him, but also the clansman of Mink Tribe, who also bowed to Ye Jia. Ye Jia helped Inuarashi. ¡°I don¡¯t have to say much to thank you for this¡­ In fact, I came to Zoe this time, I have something I want to ask for your help¡­¡± ¡°Beth, I know why you are here!¡± Inuarashi interrupted Ye Jia¡¯s words and said, ¡°We have always been very concerned about the Poneglyph road sign. Since you got three Poneglyph road signs, we know that you will come to our Zoe sooner or later.¡± ¡°I thought you were bad guys, but the facts were unexpected¡­ I am willing to offer the Poneglyph road sign to repay your kindness!¡± Chapter 261 Chapter 200 Chapter 61 The Light of Yue Family Things went unexpectedly well. Unexpectedly, Fassa Urreze made such a fuss, but gave himself a convenience, so that Mink Tribe himself took out the Poneglyph road sign. Before coming, Ye Jia was still worried that if Mink Tribe didn¡¯t wait to see humans, he couldn¡¯t understand Pirate. I am afraid that this will take a lot of time and energy. Others don¡¯t know, Ye Jia is very clear¡­Mink Tribe is a very value-oriented group. In the original work ¡°Pirate King¡±, even if the whole clansman is dead, I will not disclose the news of Leizang. It is obvious that they are not afraid. Dead, Ye Jia can¡¯t threaten them even with strong force. In order to get the Poneglyph road sign, you may have to do a little bit of carpet search¡­ it will take a lot of time. But now all these concerns are gone, and they have become the benefactors of Mink Tribe, and they have got the Poneglyph road sign without as easy as pie! ¡°Fassa Urreze, this is a good man with life assists!¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but feel. If Fassa Urreze hears Ye Jia, 15 will be mad at the scene to vomit blood! ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. ¡°Finally got the last piece of Poneglyph road sign!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s hand is a piece of red stone that is more than two meters high. It is written about one of the four islands. Although I don¡¯t understand it, but Nicole Robin is there, where do I need to worry about these issues? ¡°All four pieces have been assembled, and then I just waited for Nicole Robin to interpret it, and then I can go to Raftel smoothly!¡± Ye Jia overwhelmed by emotions. Going to Raftel means being able to see the big secret in Legend¡­ that¡¯s the life of Gore Roger! No one will be too much money, although he doesn¡¯t really want to be the Pirate King, but when he meets the big secret treasure, he naturally has to take a little bit of it¡­ Otherwise, isn¡¯t he too sorry for Roger? ¡°benefactor!¡± At this time, Inuarashi came over. ¡°Ok?¡± ¡°Nekomamushi shopkeeper ?¡± To the surprise of Ye Jia, Inuarashi behind followed a chubby big cat, and it was the night king who was in charge of the furry park, Nekomumushi shopkeeper. ¡°Bless, you know my name, it¡¯s a great honor!¡± Nekomamushi shopkeeper listened to Ye Jia and called out his name. Don¡¯t be too happy. He also dedicated to Inuarashi. ¡°Look! I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet, and the benefactor knows my name!¡± ¡°Do the benefactors know my name at the beginning?¡± Inuarashi is not convinced. At a glance, the two men had a big argument, and Ye Jia quickly waved. ¡°Okay, okay¡­ let¡¯s talk, come to me~ what?¡± ¡°You two are responsible for the day, one is in charge of the night, never meet, how can you come to me now? Are you not a trifle?¡± Ye Jia said. As soon as the voice fell, Inuarashi and Nekomamushi shopkeeper sat directly on the floor with their knees, respectful decapitation of Ye Jia. ¡°Benevolence! I beg you to save the light Yue Family!¡± The two men are in unison. ¡°Save the Yue Family?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are dripping, and I think that Inuarashi and Nekomamushi shopkeeper are the vassals of the light Yue Family. It is because of this relationship that they would rather destroy the whole family and not say the whereabouts of the shinobi. If he remembers correctly, the ¡°Hey Country¡± where the light Yue Family is located is currently being led by the general. Hundred Beast Kaido has not yet participated in this matter. ¡°Care on what happened.¡± Ye Jia also sat down on the knees. ¡°We are the vassal of the light Yue Family, Mink Tribe and the Guange Family have made great progress and are advancing together. It is an inseparable family¡­ But now the Yue Family is facing the greatest danger in the country!¡± ¡°The lord of the Royal Palace believes that the country is closed to the country, not in contact with the outside world, will forget history, cannot progress, and will eventually be abandoned by World¡­ and finally it is likely to fall to the result of the destruction of the country.¡± ¡°But the general thinks that the country is different from all the countries in the outside world. Those who are rough can¡¯t be with the warrior.¡± And the knowledge and culture of the outside world are all ruined, and the culture of the country cannot be allowed to suffer. Stained!¡± ¡°Yue Family and the generals clashed fiercely in the hall. Finally, the general was angry and planned to secretly combine Hundred Beast Kaido to sanction the Yue Family. Fortunately, you killed Hundred Beast Kaido, and his men were all arrested by Marine¡­ ¡­but even then, the general still does not intend to let go of the Yue Family, and wants to unite the other Great Pirate of New World to sanction the Yue Family!¡± Inuarashi looked dignified and said a few sighs. ¡°You are not the helper of the Yue Family, why don¡¯t you help?¡± Ye Jia asked. ¡°This is what the Royal Palace means.¡± Nekomamushi shopkeeper said, ¡°He thinks this is an internal battle with the country. If we get involved, 183 will evolve out of control¡­ but he doesn¡¯t know, things are out of order, and the General¡¯s Great Pirate once entered. And the country will completely eliminate the light Yue Family!¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, your Strength should be strong¡­ The generals are not the Pirate of the Four Emperor class. How can you not pay?¡± Ye Jia is a handkerchief. Four Emperor Kaido and Bigoum were both solved by themselves. At present, the level of Four Emperor is only Akagami Shanks, the remaining Whitebeard Pirates, and their own Shinigami Pirates. With Mink Tribe all the people are the specifications of the combatants, how can Strength not be too much, how can there be enemies that they can¡¯t solve? ¡°You may not understand. As far as we know, this time the generals are united, it is very likely to be a ¡®Ranger Pirates¡¯ composed of the country¡¯s defectors!¡± ¡°The Riders Pirates are all made a big mistake in the country. The fortune is squandered with the ¡®expulsion knife¡¯. Their reputation is not as good as Four Emperor, but the real strength is not to be underestimated¡­ Dr. Jack from Four Emperor Kaido has handed over! ¡°It is said that the final result is¡­ Dr. Jack is defeated!¡± Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°Dimension Unlimited Crystal Palace¡±! Chapter 262 The 200 Chapter 62 is a picture of Ye Jia ¡°Can beat the drought Jack?!¡± Ye Jia has some surprises. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The drought of Jack did not say special formidable, but at least the two of Inuarashi and Nekomamushi shopkeeper could not be shaken. You know, when the drought Jack came to the shini park to find the shinobi thunder, but with the Inuarashi Nekomamushi shopkeeper for five days and five nights¡­ Finally lost patience, and chose to use the poison gas weapon. It can be seen that the tension of the drought Jack can not be underestimated, a beast Legion is enough to be worth the entire Mink Tribe! However, the ronin Pirates was able to win from the drought Jack, showing that their Strength is more formidable¡­ such a powerful Pirates, has been silent, it seems that the picture is not small! ¡°It is for this reason, so you came to please me, go to the country, kill the general, save the light Yue Family?¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°The hope of the Imperial Family is to open the country of the country¡­ at least no longer let the nationals of the country continue to be blinded!¡± ¡°The warrior of the country is indeed formidable, but we used to be the direct family members of the Guange Family, and have entered the country and know where it is backward¡­ If one day, if there is another day, there is another ill-fated formidable enemy using artillery Attack, a moment, is enough to razor the whole country to the ground!¡± ¡°The warriors are even forformable, and after all, they are also meat-like, and they are not able to compete with the current advanced weapons!¡± Inuarashi sighed. ¡°Okay! I will promise you when you are so eager to be the main public!¡± ¡°Who asked you to solve my urgent needs? This Poneglyph road sign is very important to me!¡± ¡°So your busy, I helped!¡± ¡°But I am in a hurry. When I go to Raftel first, solve this urgent matter, then go to the country and kill the general!¡± Ye Jia nodded and promised. ¡°absolutely not! Benefactor!¡± Inuarashi heard and quickly slammed again. ¡°Yue Family has already faced the final crisis, and the deadly day is getting closer¡­ We have all decided to take the country as a soldier, regardless of the imperial family¡¯s block to go to the country, if there is another delay In time, the light Yue Family is completely destroyed!¡± Ye Jia glanced at the Mink Tribe outside the hole, seeing each of them and everyone wearing a cloak, and armed with a lot of weapons, it seems that they are really ready to fight. I have to say that these Mink Tribe people are too valued¡­ even if they know that they are going to help Yue Family this time, all eight to nine are failures, and it is very likely that they will face the disaster. The entire Mink Tribe will be light Yue. Family is buried, but still travels without hesitation! ¡°But my urgency¡­and the same fate!¡± Ye Jia sighed. Ye Jia thinks that he is not a saint. He sees or hears anyone who has encountered difficulties. He is just a laity, and he is a vulgar. The so-called saving of the world, saving the people, saving the country¡­ is too far away for him. What he wants to do is to protect the people around him. As for the lives and deaths of others, Ye Jia has no thoughts to manage! ¡°Mr. Captain!¡± At this time, Nicole Robin start to talk, said with a slight smile, which is observing the Poneglyph road sign, ¡°has been interpreted, Raftel¡¯s coordinates.¡± ¡°Is it out? So fast?!¡± Ye Jia accidentally said, ¡°Take me a look.¡± After taking the map submitted by Nicole Robin, Raftel¡¯s specific orientation has been marked according to her and Geymani¡¯s research. ¡°This place is the end of the great waterway?¡± Ye Jia sees from the map that it is an island on the great fairway, but far away from them. But over the years, countless Pirates have gone, and no one except the Roger Roger has found where Raftel is. ¡°It can be so far, I am afraid I will not be able to get there for a while!¡± Ye Jia is not sighed. Although they know the orientation of the Item body, it is not so easy to get there. There are all sorts of dilemmas on the ocean. One careless, even the most powerful people can turn over in the gutter. Permanent pointers are no longer useful, and all kinds of difficulties will follow, and everything depends on them. ¡°Raftel?¡± ¡°Yes! Your benefactor, your goal is Raftel. The Godian has had the privilege of following the Roger of Roer, and maybe he can give you a lot of useful information to get you to Raftel faster!¡± ¡°And Raftel, I once heard the Queen of the Royal Palace, and the road will pass through the country, and your ideal direction does not violate!¡± Inuarashi eyes lit up and quickly said it. ¡°Give me the instructions, and where is the country on the map.¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Nekomamushi shopkeeper pointed out that Ye Jia took a closer look and found that there was a country on the route to Raftel. However, the country and the country have been closed to the country, and the location is hidden. Presumably, the map is too general, and the distance is definitely more than that. ¡°Since they are all on one route, that¡¯s fine!¡± Although the specific location of the country is likely to be farther away, there are Inuarashi and Nekomamushi shopkeeper pointing, and it is not difficult to get there. What¡¯s more, he went to get information about going to Raftel on the trip. He got a little bit and benefited a lot, so he didn¡¯t take a lot of detours! ¡°Great! Benefactor, let¡¯s get ready now, officially depart tomorrow!¡± Inuarashi and Nekomamushi shopkeeper listened, excited, and quickly retired, and ready to go. With the support of Shinigami Ye Jia, the light Yue Family is saved! ¡°The country of peace¡­that is the predecessor of the island nation, the salvation is saved, but it cannot be saved in vain!¡± The country is obviously the predecessor of the Japanese island country. Although Ye Jia previous life can not be regarded as an angry youth, it is also a bit of historical honor and shame! It¡¯s okay to save the people of the island nation, but you have to pay some ¡°interest¡±! A good idea has been quietly born in the mind of Ye Jia. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Chapter 263 200 Chapter 63 Level 4 Permissions Activate! ¡°Want to go to the country?¡± After hearing the decision of Ye Jia, Shinigami pirate¡¯s everyone, only the autumn glanced away, revealing the unexpected expression. ¡°Haruka Yuto of the Yuko Family of Yuguang has followed Pirate King. Roger has been to Raftel¡­ Find him, maybe he can get a lot of information about his trip to Raftel from his mouth, which will allow us to take a lot of detours.¡± ¡°And the route to and from the country is not much different from the route to Raftel. It¡¯s a good deal to get some information!¡± Ye Jia curled up his legs and sat on the beach chair, enjoying the afternoon sun bath. ¡°I heard that the warriors in the country are very good at Blade and Sword¡­ If you can talk to them, it is a good deal.¡± In the autumn, there is a fighting intent in the eyes. ¡°Ro, you found your partner, Kaido has been killed by me¡­ What is the plan next?¡± Ye Jia looks at Luo. When Luo first boarded the ship, it was to unite Ye Jia to kill Kaido and eliminate his enemy. Now that Kaido is dead, Luo has successfully found his partner and stayed on the Shinigami Pirate Ship. It is indeed a bit unspoken. ¡°Shinigami is at home, if you don¡¯t think my 370Strength is low, I want to go to Raftel and see the big secret in Legend¡­ I hope I can get your permission.¡± Luo is still a Pirate. Although Luo grew up thinking about how to kill Doflamingo and revenge for Corazon¡­ But now Doflamingo is dead, and then go back to Pirate, his goal is still to chase the big secret treasure. Instead of fighting alone, after a long slaughter, and finally quiet in the wave of the Pirate tide of Wang Yang¡­ It¡¯s better to grab this hard-won opportunity and join Shinigami Ye Jia to become one of the people who arrived at Raftel and met the real secrets of the big secret treasure. ! The four Poneglyph road signs have all been assembled, Shinigami Ye Jia is now the closest person to the big secret treasure¡­ Follow him is definitely the most sensible choice. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Hahaha¡­ welcome you to join!¡± ¡°In the future, as a ship doctor, you will become a member of my Shinigami Pirates!¡± ¡°Of course, your friends can follow, and they are also qualified to see the big secret in Legend!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s bold with a big smile. ¡°Thank you!¡± Luo sincerely expressed his gratitude. He stayed on the Shinigami for so long, and he was very friendly with everyone¡­ especially Shinigami Ye Jia, who had a strength beyond the Four Emperor and stood at the top of World, but he didn¡¯t have much ambition. Even if it is to expand the site, it is only because he is now a Four Emperor, want to make a good look at that¡¯s all. the next day. The Shinigami, the bomber, the neoBattleship, the Dragon Slayer, and the newly added Red Submarine, along with the Ark rumor carrying the Mink Tribe, began to move in the direction of the country. [Ryusei Kazan] H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~~ One after another The oversized Magma boulder drops from the sky, squatting in the distant sea, making waves! ¡°Magma Fruit is here!¡± ¡°At the moment, basically all the powerful Logia fruits that I know are in my hands¡­ Super Logia Ability User, I am excited to think about it!¡± As far as the Logia fruit is mentioned in Pirate King, the powerful ones have become the consciousness of Ye Jia. Sparkling fruit, Thunder Fruit, Dark-Dark Fruit, Flame-Flame Fruit, Frozen Fruit, Magma Fruit¡­ all gathered together! As for what kind of swamp fruit, snow and snow fruit, and gas fruit, this kind of Logia can be dispensable. Of course, if there are other Logia fruits in the future, Ye Jia will naturally smile. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to go to the drought Jack!¡± Ye Jia enters the prison room. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­I beg you¡­kill me!¡± Dr. Jack saw Shinigami Ye Jia, and his eyes were full of fear and pleaded. Dr. Jack lived almost every day under Ye Jia¡¯s fist, didn¡¯t fight back with Ability, and didn¡¯t resist Ability. He wanted to escape. Kairoseki shackled him and made him difficult to escape. From the beginning of the drought, Jack¡¯s stubborn roar, to the later tone changed soft, there is a hint of pleading, until now, has completely lost the previous hardship, just want to beg Ye Jia made his life. ¡°Kill you?¡± ¡°How can I be willing to kill you?¡± ¡°You are my biggest treasure now!¡± Ye Jia sneered, no longer nonsense, unraveling the drought of Jack¡¯s Kairoseki handcuffs, and then the speed of light punches directly on his body! ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Ma Ma Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a piece of ¡®Ma Ma Fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Kenbunshoku Haki¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®blood jade¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®Stamina Cap Dan¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations, get a ¡®purchase point¡¯!¡± The voice of the System, Ye Jia has heard numbness, no longer suffers from the sound, and single-mindedly get debris from the drought Jack. About a few hours later. ¡°Congratulations, have you successfully assembled the ¡®shark fruit¡¯ fragments, are you synthesizing?¡± ¡°synthesis.¡± As always, choose synthesis. Ye Jia didn¡¯t stop the action in her hand. When the Dingge opened again, the fresh Devil Fruit came out, suddenly ¨C Hua la ! Ye Jia burst into a colorful light group. ¡°Congratulations! Experience is full, start upgrading!¡± ¡°Upgrade success! Congratulations, get the Synthetic System level 4 permission!¡± Ye Jia, who heard the tone, snorted, and then a burst of shining color appeared in her eyes, and her face suddenly became excited and excited. Finally upgraded! The smashing synthesis system, listening to the same sound of the card every day for so long, finally upgraded! Ye Jia has a feeling of wanting to cry. He expected the level 4 permission to be long-awaited. During the period, he used the blood jade to draw and smoke a chance to go out of the temporary mall, but only lasted for 24 hours, and did not bring much convenience to Ye Jia. But now it¡¯s different. When the level 4 permissions are up, the synthetic mall will be open forever. After that, Mama no longer has to worry that I can¡¯t enter the synthetic mall! Chapter 264 200 Chapter VI Awakening Agent! Excited to be excited, Ye Jia did not forget to open the synthetic System interface in the first time. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network I saw a card interface emerged, it is a synthetic mall that is permanently open. Clicking on the synthetic mall, Ye Jia sweeps around, and it is not surprising. Compared to the previous temporary mall, the real level 4 permissions are very different from the original ones. [Devil Fruit class] is no longer a mere one option. It costs 100 to buy a random point in the whole department to give a Devil Fruit, but it has all been clearly priced. [Zoan]: 100 purchase point ¨C [Ancient Times species]: 300 purchase point ¨C [Mythical Type]: 500_ purchase point [Superman]: 200 purchase point [Logia]: 300 purchase point [All systems]: 100 purchase point ¡°This price¡­ is really a virginity!¡± Ye Jia sees the eyes shining. All categories, branches, all have been clearly marked. In the future, Ye Jia wants to build the faction¡¯s Ability User team. As long as you buy the point, you can get all the Devil Fruit in one go! ¡°Ancient Times and Mythical Type are too expensive, and the price is comparable to Logia¡­ or else I got a team of Zoan Ability User, all of which are Mythical Type or Ancient Times. That guy¡­ I promised that I haven¡¯t started yet. Opposite side scared to death!¡± It is conceivable that when the enemy sees that all of the team¡¯s Ability Users are all Ancient Times or Mythical Type¡­ how rich the expression will be. With Ye Jia¡¯s current financial resources, it is not difficult to achieve this standard¡­ but what he wants is not such a team, but a real Logia or Superman team! Superman is a Devil Fruit 200 point, expensive is expensive, as long as you can achieve the goal of Ye Jia, it is sprinkling water! ¡°Next, the Stamina class.¡± ¡°The Stamina class has not changed.¡± ¡°Look at the Haki class¡­ lying ~ slot!¡± Ye Jia opened the [Haki class] and was shocked at once. [Busoshoku Haki]: 500 purchase point [Kenbunshoku Haki]: 500 purchase point [Haoshoku Haki]: 5000 purchase point ¡°Haoshoku Haki can actually buy?!¡± Ye Jia almost exclaimed. How rare is Haoshoku Haki, Ye Jia is clear. In the entire Pirate King World, who can own Haoshoku Haki, which one is not a famous person? Among the millions of people, it is possible to have a guy with Haoshoku. How hard it is to think about it. It is now possible to buy it directly, although the price is an astronomical 5000 point of purchase, but it is enough to surprise Ye Jia. Ye Jia skips Haki and continues to look at [special classes]. ¡°[random spree]?¡± Ye Jia took a look. [random spree]: After use, you can choose Random to get Devil Fruit 5/10/15/20, or Haki 1/2/3/4. Price: 1000 purchase point. ¡°Another gambling thing, domestic mobile games are not shallow!¡± The meaning of this [random spree] is very simple. After use, choose to get Devil Fruit or Haki, then look at the character. If you have good character, get 15, 20 Devil Fruit or 3, 4 Haki, then you will make a big profit! On the other hand, if you get 5 Devil Fruit or 1 share Haki, it is half the loss. As for 10 Devil Fruit and 2 Haki, there is no loss or no profit¡­ but in fact, it is also a loss! Be aware that these Devil Fruits are all obtained from random. If you don¡¯t want to break it down, you can only break down half of the pieces. ¡°Gambling is not shallow¡­ When is there any extra money left, it¡¯s not too late to try it again!¡± [Special class] Just one more [random spree], Ye Jia continued to look at [pharmaceuticals]. It¡¯s not good to see it. When you look at Ye Jia, you have a ecstasy on your face! [Awakening Agent]: Immediately after use, Awakening Devil Fruit First Stage. Price: 300 purchase point ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Synthetic Mall, you have finally done one of the biggest good things!¡± Ye Jia laughed loudly. The existence of [Awakening Agent] solves the biggest problem that Ye Jia has always had. The general Zoan, Superman, and Logia Awakening are all good to say, but the most difficult thing about Awakening is ¡°Mythical Type¡± and ¡°Ancient Times¡±. These two kinds of Devil Fruit are originally Rare items. If you get one, you are lucky enough, and you want to get the second Awakening. The difficulty is not a little bit¡­ At least Ye Jia, until now, everyone¡¯s fruit and big Buddha form Still not Awakening! ¡°Not only the fruit of my big Buddha, but even the rare Superman fruits, and the ancient Times of the Dragon Dragon, they can all be solved!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zoan of the Dragon Slayer Legion is okay to say that Awakening will not be too far in terms of their expertise in Devil Fruit¡¯s. It is the rust-rust fruit of Ye Jia, the gravitational fruit, the cursed fruit, the barrier fruit¡­ It is a very rare category in itself, and it is purely coincidental. If there is no Awakening agent, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t know how to blast the pieces to the time that will never come to make them all Awakening. Now that the opportunity is coming, I only need 300 to buy the point, and the Awakening stage is all cheap to take home! ¡°System, how many purchase points do I have now?¡± Ye Jia issued an order. ¡°You currently have a point of purchase: 782.¡± System responds. ¡°Report me about Devil Fruit, Haki, and Stamina Dan.¡± ¡°You currently own Devil Fruit: 206.¡± ¡°You currently own Haki: 15.¡± ¡°You currently own Stamina Dan: 19235.¡± System tells the data one after another. ¡°Unconsciously, I have become a small rich man!¡± Ye Jia Satisfied looks at my own results. He had a corner of the mouth and his eyes flashed. ¡°It¡¯s time to start my local tour!¡± Ps: Recommend the new book ¡°Hokage¡¯s Super Big Red Bag¡±, it is worth seeing! Chapter 265 The 200 65 chapter is comprehensive Awakening! Original Ye Jia The first thing to start a synthetic mall is to redeem more Logia or Superman Devil Fruit, and then create a Superman or Logia Legion. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø But now that there is such a good thing as [Awakening Agent], Ye Jia can¡¯t miss it. ¡°Awakening agent has a bottle of 300 purchase point. The number of my Dragon Dragon Legion is currently 52, and 26 is responsible for the station. The rest of the 26 are still following.¡± ¡°Plus Silk Green, Geymani, Calz, Emerson, Nicole Robin, five of them, a total of 31 bottles.¡± ¡°And the more rare Devil Fruit I use, I have to get the 40 bottle first.¡± Ye Jia decided immediately. ¡°System, break down all my Devil Fruit!¡± With one order, the 206 Devil Fruit owned by Ye Jia was put into the decomposition column and quickly decomposed. This command has not been manually executed by Ye Jia. As the path of progress progresses quickly, all Devil Fruits are broken down in one minute. ¡°Decomposition is successful! You currently have a point of purchase: 11082.¡± ¡°40 bottle Awakening agent needs 12000 purchase point, which is almost 1000!¡± As a last resort, Ye Jia can only continue to order. ¡°15 copies of Haki are all broken down!¡± Haki originally Ye Jia intends to keep the use of the Dragon Dragon and the people under the hand, so that everyone can use Haki, the comprehensive Strength must be greatly increased! But now not only [Awakening agent], Ye Jia has to consider the problem of the following Ability User team, only the 15 part of Haki can be decomposed first. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°As long as there is a drought in Jack, there are not many more purchase points! Hey!¡± There is such a big gold mine on hand, and the synthetic shopping mall is open forever. It¡¯s just a matter of time before the money is gone. ¡°Decomposition is successful! You currently have a point of purchase: 18582.¡± ¡°The purchase point of 10,000 eight, the local tyrant feels different, haha!¡± Ye Jia was excited, opened the drug category directly, and chose to purchase the 40 bottle [Awakening agent] in one go. ¡°You have chosen to purchase the 40 bottle [Awakening agent], you need to consume the 12000 purchase point, is it OK?¡± The system sounds outgoing. ¡°determine!¡± Tough barely fell, immediately in the mind of Yi Jia, the 40 bottle of black medicine bottle appeared. It looks like the nutrient oral solution, nothing strange. ¡°Try a drink!¡± Ye Jia took out a bottle of ¡°nutritional oral liquid¡± and took a sip of it. It tastes sweet and sour. Like the drink, System has no hints¡­ but when Ye Jia finishes drinking it, the system prompt pops up. . ¡°Congratulations, success Awakening ¡®Block Fruit¡¯!¡± A bottle of Awakening a Devil Fruit that has not entered the Awakening stage, cool! ¡°First Awakening my Devil Fruit Ability!¡± Ye Jia drank a few more bottles. ¡°Congratulations, success Awakening ¡®everyone¡¯s fruit, big Buddha form¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, success Awakening ¡®rust rust fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, success Awakening ¡®cursed fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, success Awakening ¡®gravitational fruit¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, success Awakening ¡®More More Fruit Real¡¯!¡± ¡°Congratulations, success Awakening ¡®Tremor-Tremor Fruit ¡®!¡± ¡°Congratulations, success Awakening ¡®Magma Fruit ¡®!¡± Logia¡¯s Ability Ye Jia was basically Awakening before, like Thunder Fruit and Flame-Flame Fruit, which had already blew a second from Dr. Jack and went straight into Awakening. The rest of this is basically a very rare Devil Fruit Ability, and it is not easy to get a second one. ¡°haha! All Devil Fruit Ability has been Awakening¡­ I will ask, who else?!¡± Ye Jia laughed in the sky. The unusual User User Awakening¡¯s own Devil Fruit has been particularly remarkable¡­ Similar to Doflamingo, just Awakening his own line of fruit, it became Shichibukai, the underground market of New World, and the decade of Dressrosa. No one can shake! Now all the Devil Fruits of Ye Jia have entered the Awakening state, and what kind of terrifying situation will be achieved by the promotion of Strength¡­ It¡¯s enough to think about it! ¡°There are still 32 bottles of Awakening agent¡­¡± ¡°Building a full Zohan Legion with Awakening is no longer a problem!¡± ¡°But if you give it directly, Awakening is too worthless¡­ The little guy will think that there is a captain, I don¡¯t have to deliberately pursue Strength, just wait for my help.¡± ¡°This is not the original intention of my establishment of the Dragon Slayer Legion. I have to let them understand that only the real Expert is worthy of a more formidable Strength!¡± Ye Jia was still squandering his own local tyrannical nature, but now he has begun to understand that the free gift of Strength will not only help them, but will be counterproductive. The so-called ¡°giving people a fish is not as good as giving people a fish¡±, do not let these little guys suffer a bit, how do you know that Strength is hard to come by? ¡°Next, it¡¯s my Superman Legion go on stage!¡± Ye Jia finally started implementing the plan that she had already prepared. ¡°The number of people in the Superman Legion is initially set to 50, and the purchase point for the 50 Superman fruit is 10000!¡± ¡°The price is not expensive, but with the 6582 purchase point I have left, it¡¯s still 342.318.¡± ¡°System, give me a breakdown of 3418 Stamina Dan!¡± Stamina Dan Yi Jia has nearly 20,000 pieces and takes out more than 3,000 pieces, which can¡¯t affect him. ¡°Decomposition is successful! You currently have a point of purchase: 10000.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ my superman is Legion, it¡¯s time to be a grand go on stage!¡± Ye Jia Open [Devil Fruit], select [Superman], and purchase 50 directly! ¡°You have chosen to purchase 50 [Superman] Devil Fruit, need to consume 10000 purchase point, is it OK?¡± ¡°determine!¡± Hua hua »©¡­¡­ All of a sudden, a large number of Devil Fruits appeared in Ye Jia¡¯s mind! Chapter 266 Chapter 200 Chapter 66 distributes Awakening Agent! Awakening has it, and Devil Fruit has it. Ye Jia was too lazy to pay attention to the drought Jack, and went straight to the deck, calling Calz, Silk Green, Geymani, Nicole Robin, and Emmerk. ¡°Ro, you are now part of us, and you are coming.¡± Ye Jia is waving. ¡°Shinigami is the home, is there any news?¡± Luo expression solemn, thinking that Ye Jia is what reliable information. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, every time Ye Jia calls people, it¡¯s good news, you just have to wait for something!¡± Qiu was not called, but he was Shinigami pirate¡¯s veteran and knew Ye Jia too. Shinigami Pirates has no so-called ¡°crisis moments¡± or ¡°tension moments¡± until now, all of which are relaxation, coziness, enjoyment, and comfort¡­ Every time Ye Jia gathers everyone, it is basically a thing. Over time, the autumn has been seen since. ¡°Which is a good thing to divide things, why should you lose Old Man?¡± Black Arm Zephyr laughed and jumped from the Battleship. After so many days of getting along, the Black Arm Ze 15 method has been completely convinced by Ye Jia¡­ So that now he will do whatever Ye Jia orders, no hesitation. As soon as I heard that I had to divide things, Black Arm Zephyr immediately came over. Not only Black Arm Zephyr, but also Enel on the Ark. ¡°Want to divide things?¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ No, Captain, I am also a member of Shinigami pirate¡¯s now. How should I share it?¡± Enel chuckled, a pair of ready to take advantage of the appearance. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°You guys¡­¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head helplessly, ¡°Come on, have a share!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia took out a bottle of ¡°nutrition oral liquid¡± and the first one was thrown to the silk green radish. ¡°Green radish, the first bottle you use!¡± The silk green radish reveals the unexpected expression, and then a touch of red and red appears on the face, and the eyes of the rays of light are glittering. After so many days of getting along, living and living with Ye Jia, playing around, chatting with each other, understanding each other¡­ The feelings have long been not the beginning of ignorance. Although Ye Jia did not explicitly announce it, Silk Green has already appeared on the Pirate Ship as a ¡°Mr. Captain¡±. ¡°Ok!¡± Silk Green does not doubt, open the bottle and drink it. But it did not produce much change. But the silk green radish found a different place. I saw her single thought head, looking at the foot, the surrounding XDX layer is full of white waves like the level 1 layer. ¡°Devil Fruit Awakening ?!¡± Luo and Black Arm Zephyr recognized it at a glance, and could not help but exclaim. The two of them looked at each other and saw the shocked color from the opposite side. What does Devil Fruit Awakening mean? Among the millions of Utility Users, Awakening is very small, and many people don¡¯t know what to do even if they want to practice in Awakening¡­ so that people who can cultivate Awakening, like Doflamingo, become super-normal. Big man, Strength is extremely informable Expert! Now Ye Jia just sent out a small bottle. After drinking it, let the Ability User reach the stage of Awakening? If it wasn¡¯t for this happening, they wouldn¡¯t believe that there was such an incredible thing on World! ¡°The next step is Geymani.¡± Ye Jia handed a bottle of Awakening agent to Gayamani. ¡°Leave big brother, drink it, is there still? I want Hah!¡± Geymani took a look at the small mouth and wanted to have a bottle. ¡°This thing can¡¯t be casually eaten, something will happen!¡± Ye Jia asked tentatively, ¡°Do you feel any special reaction after drinking?¡± ¡°No.¡± Geymanni shook the shook head. ¡°That should be your Awakening is not as obvious as green radish.¡± Ye Jia has some thoughts. Even if they are superhuman, everyone¡¯s Awakening may be different. Some affect the surrounding environment, and some may affect the Ability itself. After all, there are not many people in Depir Fruit Awakening in Pirate King. The description of Superman is even less pitiful. Ye Jia can only judge this. ¡°Captain! What about my share?¡± Enel hears the words Devil Fruit Awakening, and rays of light are emitted from the eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, each and everyone comes.¡± ¡°No one will fall!¡± Ye Jia sent out a bottle of Awakening. Both Luo and Black Arm Zephyr got a bottle. Luo did not say that he directly took it, and soon he found that his Ability had a very different change. Room! Suddenly, the pure red spherical mask spreads rapidly and spreads out, covering a very large area, almost covering a square! ¡°It¡¯s incredible!¡± Luo can clearly perceive anything within a kilometer of a square, and can not help but exclaim. He has been practicing all the time, but he has never realized that he can reach this level one day¡­ It is extremely remarkable to be able to expand to 500 meters. Now it is possible to expand 483 to 1000 meters, and the key is all his facilities. Get huge amplification, even in the face of Doflamingo, he has a single battle! ¡°Captain, Old Man has something to do!¡± Black Arm Zephyr slightly daggers. ¡°I know, you have two subordinates, Ain and Binz. A bottle of Awakening is definitely not enough. I want to have another bottle, right?¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°Old Man ²ÑÀ¢¡­not much effort for Pirates, but it takes up a lot of precious resources, it¡¯s really awkward!¡± Black Arm Zephyr ramps. Ever since he joined Shinigami Pirates, he hasn¡¯t had a big scene¡­ All the things that Ye Jia has to go up with are all solved. Only when Pirates, who was not open-minded, wanted to invade Shinigami Pirates¡¯s knees, he led the people to annihilate the invading Pirate. However, this credit cannot be achieved at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not that stingy person¡­ not to mention that you have helped a lot, this is what you deserve! Then!¡± Ye Jia gave the Black Arm Zephyr a bottle of Awakening. Black Arm Zephyr was very happy, and the decision to follow Ye Jia was the most correct decision in his life! Chapter 267 The 200 Chapter 67 never raises useless soldiers! After getting Awakening, many people took it directly and immediately realized their changes in Ability. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Karz, Enel, and Emmerck all clearly feel that their Ability is invisible and there is a lot of getting stronger! ¡°You should first adapt to the Strength after Awakening. I am going to see the Dragon Slayer.¡± Ye Jia rises up and comes to the Dragon Slayer. The crew of the Dragon Slayer are resting, laughing and playing, and suddenly seeing Ye Jia come, the noise is abruptly stopped, everyone is standing in a good manner, shouting loudly to Ye Jia: ¡°Captain!¡± ¡°I just looked at it from afar. I saw a lot of people playing and seeing a lot of people practicing¡­ Pirate deserves a more free life, but don¡¯t forget, you are not only Pirate, but also Ye. Jia¡¯s combatants!¡± ¡°Starting from giving you the name of Dragon Slayer, you are the one that I have received from Ye Jia¡­ In the future, each of you will set foot on the battlefield of Celestial Dragon. If you are slacking now, what will be used in the future? Going to Celestial Dragon?¡± Ye Jia gaze over someone at the venue. ¡°Now I have one thing in my hand, it can make your Ability Awakening, greatly enhance your Strength and resistance!¡± ¡°Black tile, come over!¡± Black tile came forward respectfully. Ye Jia threw him a bottle of Awakening. Black tile with the shallowest hesitation open the bottle cap to drink. ¡°Roar!!¡± When the black tile drank a full bottle of Awakening agent, it suddenly turned into a saber-toothed tiger and snarled. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The muscles are bulging in the drums, the sharp edges are growing, and his body has skyrocketed for a whole lap! call out¨C Suddenly, Ye Jia raised his hand and the laser laser directly penetrated one of the black tiles, causing him to scream. The people of the Dragon Dragon Legion were not exclaimed, and did not understand why Ye Jia did this. ¡°Look at his wounds.¡± At the reminder of Ye Jia, everyone noticed the wound on the black tile arm, and began to fly to the heal with the speed visible to the meat! However, a few breaths of effort, the blood port that was only penetrated by Ye Jia¡¯s laser light, has completely recovered. ¡°Have you seen it? This is the strength of your Zoan Ability User Awakening¡­ with unparalleled destructiveness and vitality. Any injury, as long as it is not directly killed, can be quickly reborn to heal and recover in a short time.¡± Ye Jia said, ¡°Now I have three bottles of this Awakening agent in hand. Whoever wants to be more formidable than others, and more eager for Strength, then prove it to me!¡± ¡°Every time, there will be a duel between you, who can get the top three, who are these three bottles of Awakening agent!¡± ¡°If you can get a more forformable Strength, it¡¯s up to your own efforts!¡± After saying this, Ye Jia turned and left, leaving a cool back to everyone on the Dragon Slayer. They looked at the people around them at this time and began to feel a sense of crisis. From now on, everyone on board will be their competitor! ¡°Ye Jia, are you doing this too cruelly for them?¡± ¡°After all, many of the Ability Users are young children who are still young, and now they are competing. I am afraid what will happen.¡± Autumn is worriedly said. ¡°The problem is definitely going to happen¡­ but I am more worried that they can¡¯t be alone!¡± Ye Jia said with a deep meaning, ¡°These little guys are now free, respectful, happy, and carefree under my blessing¡­ but once you leave me, everything will disappear.¡± ¡°I can protect them for a while, but it is impossible to protect them for a lifetime¡­ not to mention that they are my sharp edge. If there is no blade, isn¡¯t it making me Shinigami pirate¡¯s banner shame?¡± ¡°Autumn leave, you are here to help supervise this matter¡­ There are many good seedlings among them, but there are also a lot of slacky guys.¡± ¡°The potential to stay, the slack is sent directly to various places to station ¡­ I Shinjimi Ye Jia, you can never raise a useless soldier!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes flashed. The purpose of his first construction of the Dragon Slayer Legion was to create one of the most powerful Legion. Without his shot, he could conquer most of New World and kill it with any Expert. But this is not a one-night event. It can only be carried out step by step, step by step. ¡°understood.¡± Autumn nodded. ¡°The last time you said that you still want to build an Ability User team, when are you going to start?¡± ¡°just now.¡± Ye Jia asked, ¡°Is the seedlings selected?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the orphans that Emerson and Dragon Dragon Legion brought back from all over New World. I have all the potential, I have 82 people¡­ but you said that you only need 50 people, so I am from them. I have screened it again, and the remaining 32 people have not been dismissed, leaving them on board and continuing to follow Black Arm Zephyr.¡± Autumn leaves the report. The layout of Ye Jia has already begun. From the time he occupied the site, he left the people and found that the good orphans of the seedlings were brought over, and the latent talent was selected to better stay and form a new Ability User team. Now that people are looking for it, only Devil Fruit is in place, and a brand new Ability User team is about to be born! ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to implement it!¡± Ye Jia and the autumn leave the two to the neoBattleship. ¡°Ye Huang Daren!¡± Ain and Binz met Ye Jia and honoured the ceremony. They still have empty bottles of Awakening in their hands, and they can see from their surprise expression that both of them have benefited a lot. ¡°Captain, are you looking at these little guys?¡± Black Arm Zephyr came over with a cigarette in his mouth and a confident smile. ¡°Do not worry, I have years of experience in developing Recruit in Marine. I am not as good at dealing with enemies as I am good at, but in terms of cultivating these little guys. I am not a little better than you are good at it.¡± ¡°haha, that¡¯s good!¡± Ye Jia laughed and then looked at the little guys who were twelve or three years old and 15 six years old. ¡°Ye Huang Daren!¡± The children¡¯s Spirit is in full swing. Chapter 268 200 Chapter 68 The Avengers Alliance! After so many days of training, they have seen from before that anyone is timid, afraid to get out of the state of tension¡­ all at the top of the look at Ye Jia. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°well!¡± ¡°Which of you guys, who¡¯s Strong is the strongest?¡± Ye Jia asked aloud. Suddenly, everyone reached out and pointed to the little guy who had a tall head and looked like a tiger. ¡°come here.¡± Ye Jia called the little guy in front of him, ¡°Tell me, what is your name?¡± ¡°Respected Yehuang, my name is ¡®Arnold Campbell¡¯!¡± The little guy responded aloud, looking at the one-on-one gesture, there is a lot of Marine¡¯s inside. ¡°Sure enough, the soldiers trained by Zephyr Old Man!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, the wrist flipped, and a Devil Fruit appeared. ¡°This Devil Fruit is for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ye Huang Daren!¡± As soon as Arnold Campbell saw Devil Fruit, the eyes were shining. These little guys have been following Shinigami Pirates for a long time, and they are especially envious of the people of the Dragon Slayer Legion¡­ They are similar to the next year, they have Devil Fruit, but they don¡¯t have it, they can only practice boring. Although they have always heard that Ye Huangda will send XVIIX to them sooner or later to send them Devil Fruit¡­ But after waiting for so long, they are not waiting for it, it is inevitable that they are disheartened. Finally, the arrival of Devil Fruit, which looked forward to many days, made Arnold Campbell and all the little guys excited. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to eat¡­¡± Arnold Campbell couldn¡¯t wait to bite, even though he was mentally prepared, but Devil Fruit¡¯s ugly degree made him grin and stunned. Finally, after he finished eating Devil Fruit, suddenly the Blade and Sword on the boat flew over to him and posted on him. ¡°Magnetic fruit, able to control all Metal substances.¡± Ye Jia made a simple explanation. Arnold Campbell heard that the eyes were bright. ¡°many thanks Ye Huang Daren! Thank you, Ye Huang Daren!¡± Arnold Campbell quickly thanked Ye Jia. ¡°Okay, next.¡± According to the ranking of the strengths among these little guys, Ye Jia began distributing Devil Fruit. ¡°This is the fruit of Diamond. It can make the body into Diamond. It has a very high hardness. Even if it is a knife, it will not break Activate!¡± ¡°Quick fruit, every part of the body can become a blade!¡± ¡°Five-split fruit, with this fruit, you no longer have to fear the knife and gun, but also fly in the sky!¡± ¡°The castle fruit, with him, your within the body will become a castle, and it is very helpful to continue recruiting and buying horses!¡± ¡°Silent fruit, isolation of all sounds, sneak attack must!¡± ¡°Love-Love Fruit, the cute little girl for you!¡± ¡°Prison fruit, you can form a huge lock through the body and lock everything through the body, the lock locks the passage, the hardness is more than steel and iron, very powerful!¡± ¡°¡­¡± A total of 50 Superman Devil Fruits were distributed, and a Superman¡¯s Ability User team was formed! ¡°Old Man has never seen such a multi-person Super User in this life, it really makes Old Man amazed!¡± Black Arm Zephyr exclaimed. ¡°haha, Zephyr Old Man, what is this battle? You will be even more surprised in the future, when you have a good time!¡± Ye Jia said with a big smile. Superman and Zoan are just appetizers. The really terrifying Logia Ability User team is still behind! If Ye Jia hasn¡¯t found the right person yet, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s unprecedented. The most terrifying Logia Ability User team has been born! Dozens or hundreds of people, all of them are Logia Ability User¡­ The scene is just imagined how terrifying! The knife can¡¯t be cut, the bullet can¡¯t be hit, several people use the flash kick together, kick and kick in the sky¡­ Several people use Flame together, in the blink of an eye, Sea of ??Fire, or a few people together in the Ice Age¡­ The picture is so beautiful, Light imagination is enough to make countless Pirates daunting. ¡°The next step is for you, this little guy needs a good teacher, not you.¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°Although don¡¯t worry¡­ I have made these little guys my family, I will make an all-out effort to educate them!¡± Black Arm Zephyr said with a slight smile. Ye Jia sighed in her heart. Black Arm Zephyr has tasted the loss of family, and it is not easy to open up again now. ¡­¡­ The Superman¡¯s Ability User team was eventually named Ye Jia by the Avengers. Except for Ye Jia, no one knows what this so-called Avengers mean, and thinks that it is also going to warn World Government or Celestial Dragon about Legion. Only Ye Jia knows that all kinds of ¡°Superman¡± are brought together, of course, there must be a loud and beautiful name! Sou! A monkey silhouette slammed onto the Shinigami and came to Ye Jia, respectfully. ¡°Shinigami benefactor, the country will soon arrive in the country. Inuarashi said that the country is very alert to the Pirate Ship. If it is too close, it is likely to cause unnecessary war. It is recommended that we stop immediately.¡± ¡°Is it finally? I have been on the road for a whole month. I haven¡¯t been to land on the land for a long time.¡± Ye Jia stretched out and got up from the lounge chair. ¡°Shinigami Pirates listened to the order and stopped immediately!¡± Suddenly, all the boats stopped. Ye Jia stood on the edge of the ship and saw a dark shadow in the sea and sky. It was not like the shape of a mountain. It was more like a gate. ¡°The people of the Dragon Slayer Legion and the Avengers are left behind, Zephyr Old Man, Enel, Emerson, Luo. You are responsible for guarding the ship and keeping the ship safe. Others come with me.¡± Ye Jia began to arrange. ¡°Shinigami is the master of the country, and it is hard to come to the country. It is said that there are warriors who are extremely proficient in the Way of Sword. I also hope that I can get permission to follow you and enter the inside and see the samurai.¡± Luo was busy. ¡°Old Man is so old, I have heard of the country, but I have never seen it. Can I let Old Man follow it?¡± Black Arm Zephyr said. ¡°Uneasy guys¡­ well, let me go!¡± Chapter 269 The 200 Chapter 69 and the country gambling house! And the country, on the streets of Kyoto. ¡°Captain, do we really want to dress up like this?¡± Several people dressed in kimonos walked down the street. Caltz even wore a white hound mask, and couldn¡¯t see the true look at all. ¡°Don¡¯t dress like this, how do you get into this country~ home?¡± Ye Jia looked around and admired the scenery of the country. Unlike other medieval countries, the landscapes of the country and the country are extremely simple and unadorned. Seeing these imitation-style buildings, Ye Jia has the feeling of returning to Earth during the Ancient Times. The people on both sides of the street are the same. The people outside World are wearing vests, jackets, windbreakers¡­ but here are still simple and unadorned rags, wide-sleeved kimonos. In order not to pay attention, Ye Jia and the others also learned that they wore the most common civilian costumes and carefully dressed up. They were basically able to mix and match, and there was no difference between them and the real civilians. ¡°Inuarashi and Nekomamushi shopkeeper have already taken people to the light of Yue Family¡­.There is also waiting outside, and there is also waiting inside. It is better to go in and take a look and appreciate the scenery and humanities here.¡± ¡°Seeing this reminds me of my hometown¡­¡± Ye Jia said with emotion. The entire group looked around and sighed that the difference between the world and the outside world was so great that it was completely different. ¡°When the country is too occluded, the implementation of the closed-door policy, the sea is a crime ¡­ not only does not accept any outsiders to enter, even World Government does not join, even if the arrival of Marine is not allowed to approach.¡± Autumn said from the side and said, ¡°But there are quite a few people who use Blade and Sword here. If there is a chance, I hope to kill a real warrior. Look at the 1 wool 3 Chinese website¡± ¡°The things that are killing will be said later, we will not be able to mix in. Let¡¯s play around and see¡­ otherwise it would be too wasteful.¡± Ye Jia is very excited. The security of the country is very strict, and there is a huge city wall about 50 meters around the island, which is guarded by warriors in every direction. No matter where you go, it will be discovered and cause riots. Fortunately, Luo¡¯s Ope Ope no Mi Ability, directly transferred everyone to the inside, avoiding those eyeliners, otherwise it would be a huge problem to enter the country. ¡°We have too many people, so it is easy to attract attention. So, Green, Little Manny, Karz, Zephyr Old Man, you are a group, you can play around¡­¡± ¡°There are me, Luo, and the autumn is a group.¡± ¡°Separate actions. Once there is any news, whether it is manufacturing damage or a big move, I will arrive at the first time.¡± After the distribution of Ye Jia, everyone agreed that the two sides were immediately separated. A few people have been walking along the street for a long time. I have to say that the country does not seem to be big, nor does it trade with the outside world, but it is self-sufficient and prosperous. ¡°casino?¡± Ye Jia stopped in front of a gambler. ¡°Ye Jia, do you want to gamble?¡± Asked in autumn. ¡°Well, I often gamble, but unfortunately, luck is always not very good¡­ If you have the chance, you can test my character.¡± Ye Jia was not very interested in gambling at first, but along the way, it seems that there is no good place to play except for the gambling. ¡°Go, go in and see the gambling house in the country.¡± Ye Jia took the lead and opened the curtain and walked in. As soon as I came in, I immediately rang the noise of the noise, and even the air became boring. Ye Jia The arrival of the three people did not attract much attention. Everyone was concentrating on the market in front of their eyes. Where can they pay attention to others? ¡°The country does not interact with the outside world, but this gambling style is very close to the times.¡± Luo Rao expressed his views with interest. Cards, dice, and turntables are available. Traditional draws, animal cards, and point cards are also available. In addition, the entire Great Hall is broad enough to show that gambling is also a popular entertainment style in the country. However, the gambling chips are obviously not in line with international standards¡­ others are using chips in a unified way. Here, they are more traditional, and they are still using gold, silver and copper coins, which is more direct. This is also suitable for Ye Jia. Anyway, instead of redeeming the chips, he throws two gold coins directly. ¡°I choose big.¡± Ye Jia chose this table gambling style is the simplest, is simply the size of the bet ¡­ but the performance style is different, not shake the dice, but draw cards. The rules are also very simple. Each person draws one from the pile of cards. The board is bigger than the dealer, even if it wins, the board is small, even if it loses. Such a simple and clear Rule, Ye Jia can understand it after reading it again. Soon, the gambling began, and Ye Jia pumped out a pile of cards. ¡°17 point?¡± Ye Jia saw the number above and stunned it. This reminds me that this kind of card is not the kind of counting style of the later generations of ¡°landlords¡±. Light can be seen from hundreds of piles of cards. Not surprisingly, Ye Jia¡¯s two gold coins lost to the dealer¡¯s 58 point. ¡°It seems that Shinigami is not at home in gambling.¡± Luo lightly said with a smile. ¡°Try it.¡± Ye Jia let go of the position and let Luo bet. Luo also took two gold coins. In the second game, Luo pumped out a card, and Ye Jia saw it, and immediately had big eyes. 100 points! Basically this is the biggest point. ¡°Gambling is just a boring little game for me.¡± Luo lightly smiled the road. Ye Jia glanced at his hand, only to find out that his gestures had been drawn out, and the room covered it unconsciously¡­ There was Ope Ope no Mi¡¯s moment to replace Ability, what brand would you want? Card, this gambling for Luo, there is no challenge at all! ¡°When can I get an Ope Ope no Mi?¡± Ye Jia is slightly envious. Ope Ope no Mi He has been eager for a long time, but System has never let him out, and Ye Jia has no choice. At this moment, Ye Jia¡¯s ear moved, turned his head and saw a man holding a 12-year-old girl in his arms and hurried in. ¡°With! I have capital! Lend me money!¡± Chapter 270 The 200 Seventy Chapter is mad! Ye Jia suddenly frowned when he heard what the man said. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø At first glance, the man knew that he was a poor man, he was ruined, his hair was messy, and the whole body was full of patches. But in his eyes, there is greed and enthusiasm. A mad gambler. Ye Jia came to a conclusion. Looking at the 12-year-old girl in the man¡¯s hand, she was very beautiful, her face was dirty, she could still see the red-lubricated and white-skinned skin, and she had already entered the body shape. The age of development is an authentic beauty billet. However, in the eyes of such a beautiful little girl, Ye Jia did not see a child who was innocent, but was indifferent, numb, empty, unable to see the expectation and desire for future life, and even saw the request. Struggling to die! This is what happened, will a 12-year-old girl have such a look? ¡°Shi Tai, are you not happy yet?¡± ¡°The last time you sold your wife to me, I ended up killing her once without enjoying it! I lost a lot of money! You dare to appear in front of me?¡± ¡°I feel awkward bad luck when I see you now, give me a roll!¡± Look at the scene is wearing a white warrior suit, with a sword in his waist, three-corner eyes, monkey face, but there is Ding Wei on the head, which can clearly identify that this person is a warrior of the country. The three-corner warrior saw the man, and his face suddenly showed the color of anger. He directly turned the man to the ground and was unceremonious. ¡°Friends, adults, that woman, I have already given you, she can¡¯t help me to die!¡± ¡°And friends, you see, my daughter is 13 years old, my face is very beautiful! I will give her to you, change 10 gold coin! On 10 gold coin! As long as I have this 10 gold coin, I will be able to Turning over! I beg you, good luck!¡± The man said, but also squatted to give the three-corner warrior a strong gimmick. Ye Jia They finally realized it at this time. It turned out that he came with a daughter, but he was going to sell the daughter! And from the words of the three-corner warrior, this guy has already sold his wife¡­ Now even the daughter has not let go, showing to what extent! ¡°Dignified men, even selling their wives and children, just to gamble?¡± ¡°This kind of dregs should not exist on this World!¡± In the autumn, the fire of anger was ignited in the eyes. The hand had already supported the Blade and Sword sheath at the waist, and it was planned to kill the wife and sell the bastard. ¡°Knife ~ guest head, this kind of thing does not have to be too strange¡­ In the outside world, similar events are happening almost every day.¡± ¡°If you have seen the really cruel underground World, you know that this scene is just a real iceberg Ikkaku, not worth making a fuss about nothing.¡± Luo indifferently said. He is one of the cruel people who have truly seen the underground world. In order to survive, in order to desire, in order to want something, let alone sell your wife and sell a woman, that is, you will do it again! ¡°Oh? Your daughter? It seems to be really a bit of a look!¡± Three-horned eye warriors look to the little girl on the side. The eyeball color ~ ÃÐ ~ ÃÐ turned on the little girl, touch the chin, smiled straight, eyes light. The little girl turned a deaf ear to it, her eyes staring blankly at the front, expressionless, a numb state¡­ It seems that she already knew her own end, and understood that any resistance had no effect, only to accept the fate. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing!¡± ¡°Good! Shi Tai, I will promise you another time¡­ give him 10 gold coin!¡± After the three-corner warrior finished, the followers immediately threw out ten gold coins and all fell to the ground. ¡°Thank you for your friendship! Thank you so much! You are a big good guy!¡± The man didn¡¯t have the slightest dignity of the gold coin. After getting the money, he gave the three-corner warrior a thank-you. He didn¡¯t even look at his daughter, and then rushed over to the gambling table. The gamblers saw this scene, sneered, and no one showed the look of pity¡­ In their eyes, the despicable people did not even have the qualifications for pity¡­ ¡°It¡¯s really watery¡­¡± Three-corner warriors kneel down, carefully look at the little girl¡¯s face and body, pinching her chin, a pair of squatting look. The girl did not want to resist, but let the three-corner warrior hold her chin and use her ugly eyes to look at her. ¡°Oh¡­the taste of the virgin is so beautiful~ wonderful!¡± Three ~ angle eye warrior took a deep breath, pick up the eyes, a look of extra enjoyment. Said, his hand has already explored, ready to take the girl away, and enjoy it. At this moment, a blade suddenly appeared, and it was in front of the three-corner warrior. ¡°Ok?¡± Three-horned warriors did not panic, brow raised, looking at the knife¨Ca man who looked like a weird swordsman with two knives. According to his judgment, this person should be a warrior of the double Blade Move. ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡± Three ~ corner eye warrior cold start to talk, ¡°You better ask other people, who is the real master in Qingle Street ¡­ an outsider, don¡¯t worry about it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to gossip, but my big brother asked me to tell you, if you can, he made 20 gold coin and bought this little girl.¡± Autumn is icily said. ¡°20 gold coin?¡± Three-corner warrior 3.1 snorted, ¡°Take 200 gold coin, she will be yours!¡± Hua la la. When his voice fell, Ye Jia immediately threw out 200 gold coin, which was all over the floor. ¡°200 gold coin, a lot of points, this little girl is mine.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. At this time, the expression of the innocence of the little girl finally changed. She looked at Ye Jia and looked at Ye Jia, her eyes were complicated. ïÏ¡ª¡ª The three-corner warriors directly pulled out the knives from the waist, the followers, and the gambler¡¯s thugs also brightened their swords and pointed to the Ye Jia trio. ¡°I have money¡­¡± ¡°Give all the money out of your body, otherwise don¡¯t even think about leaving Activate!¡± Chapter 271 The 200 Chapter 71 My life and body are yours! The gamblers did not know well, and hurriedly left, the door of the gambling house was shut down, and Ye Jia and others were surrounded by the group. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°You can just throw 200 gold coin and buy a citizen! You must have more money!¡± ¡°All of them are handed over! Maybe if I am in a good mood, just cut off one of your arms or one foot, and you can still survive¡­ If you don¡¯t do it, leave your life!¡± Three ~ angle eye warrior said with a sneer. In the country of peace, the lives of the people are like grass and must not be taken seriously¡­ Give the guy 10 gold coin, purely because the person is a gambler, sooner or later, 10 gold coin will be lost. But the person in front of me is able to shoot 200 gold coin, this is not a small amount¡­ throw it and throw it, for a public to do this, you can see how rich these guys are! It seems that today I am going to a big fat fish! ¡°Shinigami is home, I am not wrong? These people 15 don¡¯t say it is you, even if Whitebeard is coming, they will not be afraid¡­because they don¡¯t know the name of Whitebeard!¡± A corner of the mouth, said with a smile. The news of the people in the country is occluded, never going to the outside world, and not receiving any outside information. They know that there are Pirate, Marine, but they don¡¯t know how big the World is and what powerful people are there¡­ For them, the biggest recognition is the country. Therefore, even if Ye Jia is outside, no one knows about everyone, but in the country, no one knows his existence. ¡°If you don¡¯t know us, then you don¡¯t have to talk nonsense with them.¡± Ye Jia would have liked to play, play the pig to eat the tiger, let the guys look at their true face, and then scared scared witless, gimmicked. But Luo said this, obviously it is impossible to install this, and it will be done. ¡°Autumn leaves, Luo, handed it to you.¡± Ye Jia retreat One step, Qiu Li and Luo went up. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Ro, don¡¯t grab me!¡± Autumn leaves the Blade and Sword at the waist, and looks at it. ¡°Sorry, I left the house in the fall. I haven¡¯t found anyone after I got Awakening¡¯s Strength¡­ they are the best guinea pigs!¡± Luo hugged his wild Katana, lightly smiled. ïÏ¡ª¡ª The two almost made the move at the same time. ¡°Blade and Sword ¡¤ Three-character Romance!¡± Autumn is a sword and a sword. Chi! chi! chi! The three-knife glittering out three white knives and floated in the air. In the next second, a burst of blood bursts, and all three people have three wounds on their bodies. The flesh is everted and bloody. Room! As soon as the finger was lifted, the pure red spherical cover spread out and enveloped everyone. [slaughterhouse] Wild Katana was unsheathed, and less than a blink of an eye, everyone was unloaded and all floated in the air. They did not die, and they did not feel the pain from the division, but the pain caused by the fall of them also disappeared. ¡°Hero! This is the magic of the sea people!¡± Three ~ angle eye warriors panic. The country and the country know very little about the outside world, but as a warrior, you can always hear a lot of rumors¡­ For example, the sea people are afraid of the sea, all kinds of strange shapes, and some people can change the magic. Is the most terrifying evil! ¡°After the fall of the house, the lives of these people are mine.¡± Luo corner of the mouth. ¡¾Incineration injection¡¿ Wild Katana slammed into the ground and all the minced meat seemed to be injected into Flame and burned directly. The room was taken back and everyone was immersed in the pain of burning. ¡°Aaah! Save me!¡± ¡°Fire! Help! Help me!¡± ¡°Friends, adults, help!!¡± Although these people were unloaded, they did not lose the most basic function, and screamed in the heart of Flame. ¡°Is it so cheap to burn them directly?¡± Ye Jia stood up at this time. He grabbed the head of the three-corner warrior who was burning, revealing a piercing smile. ¡°You have to let him experience more pain!¡± [Millennium Decay] The use of the rust-rust fruit, the rust-rust fruit after Awakening, can directly affect the human body and has a tremendous impact on the human body. ¡°no no!¡± The head of the three-corner warrior seems to have been sucked up by water, and it has become skinny, like a dry corpse. The cadaver-like skin continues to decay, becoming more and more yellow, and the bones are becoming more and more fragile¡­ As if after a thousand years, from a living young head, it suddenly became the head of the corpse. But the three-corner warrior did not die directly. ¡°Let¡­ let go¡­ let me go¡­¡± The three-corner warrior is difficult to say Hollow weakly. ¡°Okay, let go of you.¡± Ye Jia loosened his hand and fell to the ground, directly breaking into a powder, and the three-corner warrior was killed on the spot. ¡°You heard it, not that I want to kill him, he let me let go.¡± Ye Jia shrugged. 590 Later, other people were also treated in the same way, all of which became the dead bodies of the decaying millennium, and the bones fell into the powder, and their lives did not exist. ¡°I thought it would be a big gamble today, but it¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°Little girl, the money on the ground is for you, live well.¡± Ye Jia finished, opened the door and took Luo and Qiu away from the gambling house. After a while¡­ ¡°The little girl is chasing it.¡± I didn¡¯t return to the autumn, and when I heard that there was movement, I immediately judged it. ¡°Yes? Should you come to thank me?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. At this time, the little girl ran to the front of Ye Jia, and her clothes were filled with Huang Chengcheng¡¯s gold coin. ¡°You¡­ are you a killer?¡± The little girl took a breath and the bright eyes stared at Ye Jia. ¡°What? You want me to take revenge for you and kill your father?¡± Ye Jia eyebrow raised. Mother was sold by the gambler father, and she was almost sold. Ye Jia understood the little girl¡¯s mood. ¡°I have no interest in his life.¡± The little girl took the gold coin in her arms and took a step forward. ¡°If you can save my younger brother, my body and life will be yours!¡± Her eyes are as firm as ever. Chapter 200 Chapter 72 Chapter 272 The 200 Chapter 72 The First Dead! Ye Jia The three people heard this, and there was a strange color in the eyes. ¡°These gold coins are yours, I will give you back¡­ I know that you are a killer. If you don¡¯t have a reward, you won¡¯t be willing to take it¡­ I don¡¯t have money, but I can use my body and my life to pay the fee. It¡¯s all right if you want to use it¡­ just ask you to save my younger brother.¡± The little girl said, a little knee, a slap to Ye Jia, and then a hoe. Even if he got blood in his head, he still didn¡¯t stop. ¡°All right.¡± Ye Jia start to talk, the little girl looked up at the eye, and the firmness in her eyes was like steel and iron, and she never wavered. Even if the blood flowed into her eyes, the little girl didn¡¯t blink. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Jia asked. ¡°Putian Meiduzi.¡± The little girl replied. ¡°Where is your younger brother now?¡± Ye Jia continued to ask. When Ms. Putian Meidu heard this, she suddenly flashed her excitement and knew that Ye Jia would promise her to save the younger brother. ¡°The younger brother was sold by Father before Mother. I heard that it has been sent to the General.¡± ›gÌïÃÀ¶¼×Ó replied. Generals? Ye Jia heard, brow raised. ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, should the generals live in the name of the country?¡± As a comic book fan, I also know a little about the tradition of the island nation. In such an era when the general ruled the country, he was the most formidable name, the most powerful slave, sent to his house, it should be honored to be right, how can Putian Meiduzi let himself save his younger brother? ¡°Yes¡­ but you may not know that the general has the habit of eating the brains of young children, and I beg you to save my younger brother!¡± Putian Meiduzi licked several heads and pleaded. She knows that she wants a killer to assassinate and be the country¡¯s top leader¡­ This kind of thing is simply too outrageous, the average killer, it is estimated that hearing this will treat her as a mental disorder, and I don¡¯t even bother to pay attention. ¡°I know that you are not a native of the country.¡± Putian Meiduzi continued. ¡°The general is the strongest warrior in the country. The average person will not be his opponent. You are a foreigner, knowing the magic, only you can deal with the general!¡± It is not surprising that Ye Tianmei Duzi recognizes himself as a foreigner. Luo and himself both used Devil Fruit Ability. If this is not the case, the beautiful son of Sumida can¡¯t see it. It is strange. ¡°You ask us not only because we know how to be black¡­ but more importantly, I am not a person with the country, because you are in the country, no matter who you are looking for, you will not have a good end.¡± ¡°¡± ¡°Only those outsiders can help you.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s words made Putian¡¯s expression a tight one, and looked down at Ye Jia with his head down. ¡°But just right, I have something to go to the generals, find the general to talk about the national major event!¡± Ye Jia said with a slight smile, ¡°I am busy with this, I will help.¡± ›gÌïÃÀ¶¼×Ó heard and slammed the head, and the eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Thank you, adults!¡± Putian Meiduzi began to continually hoe, and Shantou seemed to be her biggest habit. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this place is very dirty¡­ get up, go with me.¡± ¡­¡­ In the evening, Ye Jia and the others settled in a small shop. To knock on the door, Ye Jia opened the door and saw a red kimono. Putian Meiduzi seems to be doing some sort of preparation, although it has been tried to contain it, but it is still small~ face flushed. ¡°it¡¯s beautiful!¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but praise, and then waved, ¡°Come in.¡± Putian Meiduzi stepped into the room with a small step. The well-behaved squats on the ground, and a pair of small hands were a little confused. ¡°Know why I let you come over?¡± Ye Jia asked with great interest. ¡°Because¡­because¡­I am yours now¡­whether it¡¯s life¡­ or body¡­all yours¡­¡± The voice of Putian Meiduzi is getting weaker and weaker. If Ye Jia is more sensitive than the average person, it is estimated that he can¡¯t hear what Putian Meiduzi is saying. ¡°Yes, from now on, you are my person.¡± Ye Jia nodded. The face of Putian Meiduzi is redder, his eyes are glittering, and Heart is jumping. ¡°Your life, your body, your soul, belong to me!¡± ¡°This represents ¡­ any action and instruction of yours, and only listen to me alone, understand?¡± ¡°Now, I am giving you the first order ¨C pick up this knife and lose your life!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s words made Minda¡¯s heart startled, and the little ~ face suddenly became white. She looked at Ye Jia seriously, without any jokes in it. ¡°How? Can¡¯t you do it?¡± Ye Jia coldly. ¡°I hope you can remember your promise.¡± There is not much nonsense in Putian, and he grabs the short blade on the table and stabs his heart! P¨±ch¨©. The blade is not in the Heart, the blood is cross-flowing. ¡°I saw your sincerity. From now on, you are my number one slain!¡± Ye Jia said, coming out and bringing Gayamani over. Gayamani saw it and immediately helped Utada Miyoko to treat¡­ Awakening¡¯s healing concept, not to mention piercing Heart, even if the head was pierced, and died on the spot, as long as the death time is not long, you can save it directly! The healing of Awakening is a heavenly existence! The wound on Putian Meiduzi was cured, and Geymanni was sent out of the room. ¡°Thank you.¡± Putian Meiduzi whispered. ¡°This sentence won¡¯t be said later¡­because you will be my slain, take over the most formidable team for me!¡± Ye Jia turned over and a Devil Fruit emerged, ¡°eat it.¡± There was no hesitation in Putian Meiduzi. When he took it, he bite it down. Even if it was difficult to eat, he also ate all the light. ¡°Show your Ability.¡± Ye Jia said. Gu lu gu lu ¹¾¡­¡­ Putian Meiduzi thought of a move, and suddenly there was a blazing heat Magma! Chapter 273 The 200 Seventy-three Chapter Great Yue Family! Ye Jia gave the beautiful son of Putian to Logia, the most overbearing Magma Fruit. Look. Wool, Chinese net Magma Fruit has basically no bruises, not only the Flame-Flame Fruit but also the frozen fruit. In the original ¡°Pirate King¡±, Akainu made Magma Fruit a representative of overbearing, with unparalleled destructive power¡­ Magma Fruit is the leader. ¡°This is¡­ magic?¡± Putian Meiduzi is a bit flustered. ¡°Remember, this is not a magic, Devil Fruit Ability¡­ You have the most formidable Logia Ability, use it, your Strength will be unbeatable!¡± ¡°When you really become formidable, you will fully understand that the so-called generals, the so-called warriors, the so-called peace and the kingdom¡­ are just the existence of a finger that can be destroyed!¡± ¡°And you, will also be the leader of my Logia Ability User Legion, understand?¡± Ye Jia said solemnly. Mei Tianzi did not respond for a time. When Magma on her body dripped onto the ground, making a ¡°squeaky¡± sound, white air, and burning the ground planks into a black, she finally realized . ¡°Logia Ability User ¡­¡­¡± Although Putian Meiduzi does not know what 530 represents, she can capture it from Ye Jia¡¯s tone, and Ye Jia does not look down on herself! Even if she was a monk who came out of the slums and bowed to him in a despicable manner, Ye Jia still did not look down on her. Instead, she gave her such a powerful ¡°black magic¡± and was about to lead a group of people. ¡°The man of surgery¡±! ¡°Thank you for your great grace! Thank you!¡± Putian Meiduzi started to look up at Ye Jia. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°You have changed your habit of being excited!¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head helplessly. ¡°Remember, no one can tell you except me¡­ you can only be my person!¡± ¡°Of course, if who dares to attack you, it would be to provoke my majesty, and I will never tolerate it!¡± When Ms. Putian heard this, there was a warmth in his heart. She was born poor, not to mention people, even the dog on the side of the road saw her mad. The death of the dear family, the sale of the sale, even she can not escape as a cheap goods without the the slightest hesitation sold ¡­ ¡­ all this makes Putian Mei Duzi feel no longer worth living. She had planned to commit suicide before she was defiled and bid farewell to this desperate World¡­ but the appearance of Ye Jia re-lighted her hopes! It turns out that on this World, there are people who are willing to care for her, help her, and love her! ¡°Benevolence, Utada Miyako swears by my soul, this life and the present, eternal life, only serve you as a benefactor! If there is a violation, evil spirits whip, soul disband, never reincarnation!¡± Putian Meiduzi solemnly issued a poisonous oath. ¡°I accept your vows¡­ Go back to your room and get familiar with your own Ability¡­ Don¡¯t let me down.¡± ¡°Yes, benefactor!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me a benefactor, just like them, call me the captain!¡± ¡°Yes, Captain of the benefactor!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Immediately, Putian Meiduzi retired and left the room. Back to the room, I saw that she had picked up a cup, and when the thoughts moved, the palms turned into a hot Magma. When the cup was melted, the water inside was spilled. Gently touch the water that has fallen on the ground with your hands and instantly evaporate the water. ¡°I clearly did not do anything, and the benefactor gave me such a valuable thing!¡± The eyes of Putian Meiduzi burst into tears. The best for yourself, not the close family, is a stranger who has just met one day! ¡­¡­ The next day, a hound brought the latest news. ¡°Inuarashi and Nekomamushi shopkeeper have already explained their intentions with the lord of the Imperial Palace¡­ but the lord of the Royal Palace insisted that we would not let us participate, and also ordered the Shinigami benefactors to participate, asking you to leave the country immediately.¡± Hear this, Ye Jia brow raised. ¡°Go back and tell Guangyue Yutian, my Shinigami Ye Jia is not his vassal, he said let me do what I do¡­ In this World, no one can order me!¡± Ye Jia said coldy, ¡°No matter how they decide, ¡®Mr. Grand Moon¡¯ I will kill!¡± Yesterday night, Ye Jia had sent people around to inquire about intelligence. For the country, he also basically understood the general. At present, the highest power in the country, known as the ¡°General¡± ¡°Taiyue Taro¡±, is in control of the country¡¯s greatest power ¨C the Great Yue Family. Many of the great names of the country and the vassals are under the great Yue Family, forming the power to control the country and the king. Although the light Yue Family is also a big name, it has territories and soldiers, but compared with the big Yue Family, it is simply a small witch, and there is no such thing as a countertop. At the time when the Great Yue Family was in control of the country and implemented the policy of closing the country, it was because of the opposition of Guangyue Yutian, and advocated opening the country and communicating with World¡­ This idea has attracted a lot of support from the big name. Realizing the threat of the big moon Taro, the killing of Guangyue Yutian¡­ But how to say that the Yue Family is also one of the big names of the country. If there is no reason to say it, it will only be counterproductive. Therefore, Otsuro Taro intends to use the expulsion of the samurai¡­ the pirate¡¯s Strength, annihilating the Yue Family! Pirates in the open sea killed the name, not only did not fall under the big Yue Family, but even encouraged the nationals to continue to adhere to the policy of closing the country! According to the latest news from Ye Jia, the temper Pirates has quietly entered the country of peace and is hidden among the great Yue family! And just this evening, the big Yue Family banquet invites you to come to the big name, and the intention to launch the war is already very obvious. ¡°If you shut the country, you will be too lazy to manage things in your country, but¡­¡± ¡°Eat the brain of a young child?¡± ¡°Persecution of civilians?¡± ¡°These fit the annihilation of my Shinigami!¡± Chapter 274 Chapter 200 Chapter 74 ¡°Delicious Cuisine¡±! Big Yue Family. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network There is no one in the country¡¯s largest family. The vassal of the vassal occupies the majority of the country and the country, can be described as the real royal family! It is they who are constantly implementing the most traditional feudal system, shutting down the country, not sharing any information with the outside world, and closing the door to the country¡­ In their eyes, the country and the country should always maintain this state. You can save yourself without having to change ¨C stay alive. Because they have formidable warriors, the terrifying soldiers¡¯ army, regardless of where they are going, can level everything and remove obstacles¡­ This is their greatest reliance and the place they are most proud of. ¡°Mr. Jiafei! Did you like the singer I gave you last time?¡± ¡°Mr. Maeda, the last time you mentioned about the territory being infested, my big Yue Family feels obligated! It should be a force!¡± ¡°His Kikuchi, please don¡¯t worry, your younger sister gets along well with my nephew, and the days of the two are really happy!¡± Among the spacious and luxurious halls, the tallest man sitting in the highest court is a tall man wearing a general armor, a national character face, a slap in the face, a face like a evil spirit in the myth of the country, and no anger. This person is the real power of the big Yue Family! ¨C Taro Taro! As the successor of the big Yue Family, Takuya Taro only took ten years to make the dream of father¡¯s life¡­ become the master of the country! Taiyue Taro is not only the ruler of the big Yue Family, but also the ruler of the country, and the strongest warrior in the country. It has a strong strength that rivals everyone! It is rumored that Otsuro Taro has traveled abroad and got a good opportunity. It is because of this that he has a very powerful amount of defensive power, even if the outside Higan can not break, the samurai knife can not stab. With such a strength, he screamed and got countless people responding, and successfully conquered the whole country. Perhaps it is because I am afraid that other people will also go to the outside world to obtain this kind of strength, and shake the status of the master of him and his country. The policy of retreating the country that has been handed down by the ancestors is more prosperous here¡­ even the sea has become a sin. Once discovered, Will be sentenced to death! ¡°His Royal Highness! You are too polite!¡± ¡°His Royal Highness, this is the beautiful gift that I have given back to you. I have carefully selected one of the most beautiful women in the territory. You can¡¯t see what you want!¡± ¡°His Royal Highness¡­¡± The big names also expressed their respect to Taro. Of course, the name of the owner of the country cannot be directly called. No matter the surname and the name, it is the most sacred in the country¡­ and Otsuki Taro prefers others to call him the king, so he has always been the king of the king. Drink and drink, eat meat and eat meat, and enjoy the singer¡¯s appreciation of the singer. Talking about the land, exchanging information, talking about the future of the country¡­ A happy event, it¡¯s so lively. ¡°Look, that is the light moon and rain field? The last time I proposed the policy of opening the coast in the hall, it was too naive¡­ Who didn¡¯t know that the most disliked by His Royal Highness was to deal with people from outside? Isn¡¯t Yutian meant to disobey the Highness of the King?¡± ¡°The country is closed or not, and we have nothing to do with us¡­ Our lives are all in our own territory. Just manage yourself. Why interfere with that? Many people who always like to think, often die earlier. !¡± ¡°No wonder no one cares about him. The names that support the Guangyue Yutian before are all turned down now. If you look at other people¡¯s interest, he is a stubborn opinion. It is really helpless!¡± A group of big names whispered, talking about the light moon rain field sitting alone in the corner of the corner, drinking alone. Da Yue Taro, who is talking with the big names, also took a look at Guangyue Yutian, seeing no one talking to him, knowing that his deterrent means played a role, and could not help but show a proud smile. ¡°I dare to blatantly oppose my policy¡­ Guangyue Yutian, your end will never be better!¡± Otsuro Taro¡¯s heart sinisterly laughed, and then went on to talk to the big names and continued to drink. Guangyue Yutian was sitting alone in the corner with his knees on his knees. No one spoke to him. He didn¡¯t seem to be willing to take the initiative to talk to others. A person who drinks at his own discretion, reveals the color of thought in his eyes. After three rounds of wine, Otsuro Taro saw the atmosphere strong, knowing that the main event should come up. ¡°You!¡± Otsuka Taro shouted and immediately silenced the audience. The majesty of his own is very well reflected, and Taiyue Taro is very satisfied. ¡°Today I am waiting to gather together, I can talk about drinking like this, but I am fortunate! I pay tribute to the table, I specially prepared the same kind of cuisine!¡± ¡°Look at our ingredients first!¡± A big moon Taro waved his hand and there was a servant who took the lead and went out. Soon, a large cage covered with black cloth was lifted in by several soldiers. All the big names are curious to look at them, whispering, guessing whether they are tigers, lions, leopards, or other rare species. At this time, Guangyue Yutian also stopped the action of self-discipline, and looked at the cage with a dignified look. ¡°Come on! Open the black cloth and let everyone see the best ingredients I have prepared for you!¡± Otsuro Taro is said with a smile. The soldiers took the lead and immediately opened the black cloth that was covered in the cage, revealing the precious ¡°food¡± inside. ¡°hua!¡± When everyone saw it, it suddenly became a piece. The light moon rainfield pupil suddenly shrink, the body unconsciously trembled ~ shakes up, the face is angry. Among the cages, it is a child who is sleeping in the past. Judging from their innocent and tender face and short stature, these children are only four or five years old, and the youngest is only one or two years old! ¡°When I was traveling in the open sea, I heard the brains of young children, which was of great benefit to the human body. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but then¡­ you know it!¡± ¡°Next, let us taste this delicious meal! Hahaha¡­¡± Chapter 275 200 Seven 15 Chapter Expelling Samurai! The laughter of Otsuro Taro, like the evil spirits in hell, is like a sinister smirk, and the people who listen are creepy. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Even the big names who used to be accustomed to the big scenes did not think that today¡¯s big moon Taro would use this to greet them! Da Yue Taro knows the habit of eating the brains of young children. But this matter has always been just a rumor, and there is no conclusive evidence, let alone they don¡¯t believe it, some people will really make such a Devil¡­ But the facts tell them that everything is true! The face of the big names suddenly became unnatural. They really like to taste a variety of dishes, but they really let them eat the brains of young children, still feel nausea from the bottom of the heart. ¡°Take all these young children down and tell the chef to take it seriously¡­ If you dare to make an accident, let them break it!¡± Otsuro Taro is coldy. The soldiers were ordered to carry the cage down. ¡°slow!¡± At this time, Guangyue Yutian came out, kneeling on one knee and bowing his head. ¡°The King of the Kings, eating the brains of young children, is against the warrior Spirit¡­ You are the strongest warrior in the country and should resist This kind of thing is!¡± ¡°Not to mention eating the brains of young children will greatly benefit the human body. I can¡¯t believe it. I hope that you can see them as young as they are, and let them go!¡± Guangyue Yutian made a statement, and many famous names nodded in secret. They are all born out of orthodox education, eating the brains of young children, in their hearts is ethical and moral, it is very inhuman! If they ate these things without knowing it, maybe there is nothing¡­ But knowing that they are about to eat the organs of the human body, Rao is the scene they have experienced, and it is difficult to talk. ¡°Guangyue Yutian, you seem to be quite dissatisfied with me!¡± Otsuki Taro picked up the eyes, and the glance in the eyes was a hint of gloom. I also called other big names ¡°Hello¡± before. When I arrived at Guangyue Yutian, he directly yelled his name¡­ It can be seen how uncomfortable in the heart of Otsuki Taro. ¡°The courtiers don¡¯t dare.¡± Guangyue Yutian said. ¡°Do you still know that you are a courtier?¡± Da Yue Taro¡¯s tone changed. ¡°Blatly opposed to my policy of protecting the country, I even asked to open the coast and deal with the barbarians in the open sea! Have you put the country in your eyes? Have you put this general in your eyes?¡± ¡± ¡°I am afraid that in your eyes, I am a incompetent general?¡± ¡°I am right? Guangyue Yutian!¡± The words of Otsuro Taro are no longer as simple as discussing the brains of young children, rising to the level of political countries. Guangyue Yutian did not speak, but his forehead had already oozing cold sweat. He has realized that it seems that this banquet is not as simple as he seems. Guangyue Yutian believes that this banquet is used by Taiyue Taro to degenerate himself and isolate himself¡­ but obviously not only that, Otsuro Taro has another level of 1 intention! ¡°Guangyue Yutian, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you have colluded with several famous names, assembled five thousand soldiers and horses, gathered in Pingdu, ready to launch a coup attack against Kyoto!¡± Otsuka Taro looks back and squints at the eyes. ¡°Not only that, but you also colluded with Pirate in the open sea, those whole body hairy guys, to assassinate my generals¡­ don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know anything. Your every move, all under my eyes!¡± When the words of Otsuro Taro came out, the big names cast their surprised eyes on Guangyue Yutian. How can they not believe that Guangyue Yutian would use such a style to force the country to open the country. Is it really important to open the country gate? Guangyue Yutian¡¯s eyes trembled. His fist slowly tightened and approached. He stood up and raised the head. There was an unquestionable firmness in his eyes. ¡°His Royal Highness, you are the general of the country and the people who have been to the open sea. It should be clearer than me¡­ How great is the world outside, how advanced the civilization is, how powerful the enemy is, these you Impossible not to know!¡± Guangyue Yutian said solemnly, ¡°The people of the country and the country know that I was in the youth, with Pirate King Gore Roger went to the rumored island ¡®Raftel¡¯¡­ What I saw and heard on this road, The hardships and sorrows I have experienced are something you can¡¯t imagine!¡± ¡°The country has been occluded for too long¡­ If you don¡¯t open the city gate anymore, sooner or later, others will use cannons, use Higan, and use our weapon we can¡¯t imagine to open our country!¡± ¡°At that time, we will no longer have the power of rebellion and completely become the lamb under the guns of others!¡± ¡°His Royal Highness! I hope that you can think for the people of the country and the future of the country, and for the future generations of the people in the place!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let them eventually become slaves that others slaughtered at will!¡± Guangyue Yutian said, pull out the accompanying sword, put it on the ground, and then knee one knee in the other hand, make the highest pleading ritual of the country¡­ ¡°Guangyue Yutian, it seems that you have left the country and have already let the wilderness of the sea wash your brains all over again¡­ what you call everything is the lie that the foreigner barbarians say! Really rich It¡¯s the country of peace! The country of peace will become the master of World, not the ones beyond the sea can be surpassed!¡± 3.8 ¡°Guangyue Yutian, you as one of the most ancient clan of the country and the country, even openly colluded with the name to wait for an opportunity to launch a coup¡­ without trial, in front of everyone, break it!¡± Taro Taro said, throwing a dagger with a cold glow. ¡°If I say no?¡± Guangyue Yutian firmly raised the head, ruthlessly said. ¡°You¡¯d better break it yourself, otherwise your family¡¯s end will be extremely miserable.¡± At this time, a voice came from outside the hall. All eyes looked and saw a samurai with a cross-scarring on his forehead coming in with a sigh of relief. Everyone on the road was gazing. Expel the samurai? ! Chapter 276 The 200 Seventy-sixth chapter is flat! The expulsion of the samurai is a symbol of the shame of the warrior of the country. Look. Wool, Chinese net As a warrior, you should abide by the samurai Spirit of the ancestors. Loyalty, faith, shame, reputation. Violation of any one will be regarded as a shame, leaving a deportation knife on the forehead, expelling from the country, and not being able to step into the country again in life! The country of peace is a country that advocates warriors. It is also a country where there is no sand in the eyes. Any warrior who violates the samurai spirit will be expelled immediately. Even the ¡°flat battle¡± that once claimed to be the strongest warrior in the country is no exception! At this time, what appeared in the hall, it was the strongest warrior who broke into the hell from heaven in the same day¡­ Ping Lu Ludou! ¡°Flat ›g ¶·? How can he be here?!¡± ¡°Is this guy who has made the warrior shamed, hasn¡¯t he been expelled from the country?¡± ¡°It is said that the Pirates of the Ronin is his founder. How did this guy return to the country?¡± When the big names saw the flat battle, the eyes were glittering with surprise. Once the Pingluo bucket, it is a member of Strength, which is worthy of admiration. 15 However, after the Pinglu Ludou personally killed his master, after being expelled from the country, these glory moments disappeared. After so many years, no one knows how powerful the warrior, the most powerful warrior, has become so powerful today¡­ But at this time, it obviously does not fit his current identity. ¡°The Pingluo Ludou has seen His Royal Highness.¡± Hiratsuka Ludou respectfully salutes Taiyuero. ¡°Hahaha¡­ don¡¯t have to be extra!¡± Otsuro Taro is said with a big smile. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network From the two people¡¯s manners, others have already understood that the reason why Pingyi Ludou can appear here is all because of the reason of the big moon Taro! ¡°Guangyue Yutian, hurry up and make a self-sufficiency¡­ After you die, the territory of the light Yue Family will be managed by Pingluo Ludou, he will replace you and become a new name!¡± Otsuro Taro is indifferently said. As soon as this statement came out, many people suddenly straightened their eyes. Let a eviction warrior come to the name¡­ and still squeeze out a clan that exists in the founding of the country? If this kind of thing is not heard by them, I can¡¯t believe that it really happened! Let¡¯s not say how shocking the warriors are to return to the country. Before that, the warriors were never able to re-enter the country and step by step. As long as they were expelled, it would be completely insulated from the country. However, Pingyi Ludou not only returned to the country, but his identity turned from a civilian warrior to a national minister! If such a thing spreads out, it will cause a lot of winds and waves. ¡°General King Tai!!¡± Guangyue Yutian suddenly rushed up. This is the big moon Taro is humiliating him! Not only humiliating him, but also humiliating his clansman, as well as the martyrs of the Yue Family family! The expulsion of the samurai itself is a shame to the country of the country¡­ Let the shame replace the status of the Yue Family, not what it is to make the Yue Family shame. ¡°Under the Moon Pavilion, I hope that you will still focus on the big picture.¡± Pingluo Ludou indifferently said, ¡°My savage Pirates, there is the name of the samurai 156, the name of the Pirate 1723 recruited by the sea¡­ There are many famous Pirates in the sea, and the number of deaths in my hands exceeds the number of hands.¡± ¡°And now¡­ If I am not mistaken, my men should have arrived in your territory, Guangyuefu?¡± ¡°Yes, not only the pirate¡¯s pirate¡¯s people, but also the 20,000 terracotta that I sent in the night¡­ they should have arrived soon.¡± Otsuki Taro laughed and took the call. ¡°If you choose to break your own, the glory of the Yue Family ancestors is still preserved¡­ Your family can continue to live happily.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t follow it, sorry, I am afraid that according to the crime you committed, the Yue Family has never wanted to turn over in this life!¡± The words of Pingluo Ludou are not light or heavy, but the people who listen are creepy. ¡°you guys¡­¡­¡± Guangyue Yutian rushed to the heart, trembled and raised his hand, his body swaying, and some stood unstable. ¡°You can¡¯t think about it!¡± At this time, outside the hall, glittering came in two figures. One shape is like a dog, and the other is like a cat. It is exactly what Inuarashi and Nekomamushi shopkeeper are. ¡°Yu Dian adults, although rest assured, I have arranged clansman to guard the light Yue Family.¡± Inuarashi said to the light moon Yutian. ¡°Don¡¯t be too big¡­ the opponent is a flat bucket!¡± Nekomamushi shopkeeper reminded. Both of them looked condensed, and the look at the Pingluo bucket, a pair of enemies. From this, it can be seen how strong the strength of Pingyi Ludou¡¯s own own strength¡­ Just because he can defeat the drought Jack, he can roughly analyze his Strength. ¡°A dog, a cat?¡± ¡°Guangyue Yutian, is this the basis for your confrontation with me?¡± ´óÔÂÌ«ÀÉlike a smile yet not a smile. The big names all flashed to the side at this time, and 853 was afraid to be involved. ¡°Peaceful Ludou, Guangyue Yutian will be handed over to you, don¡¯t let me down.¡± Da Yue Taro¡¯s figure is back, instructed. ¡°General King Tai, these are just small characters that¡¯s all.¡± ïÏ¡ª¡ª Pingyi Ludou said, the sabre at the waist has been pulled out. ÷î~Black and red blade, the look at knows out of the ordinary. ¡°This is my knife ¡®burning wildfire¡¯¡­ I left the country with shame in it. Now come back, it will be the first witness, personally lead it all!¡± ¡°Death under my knife is the glory of your life!¡± Ping Yu Lu Dou said, his eyes suddenly became sharp. ¡°Is the strongest warrior ever?¡± ¡°I will come to teach you.¡± Suddenly, there was a discordant voice outside the hall. Three forms went in. The one who spoke was the man on the left side, with a sword and a sword at his waist. ¡°It¡¯s better to come early than to come, just to catch up with the big battle!¡± ¡°Autumn leave, don¡¯t be too reluctant, go through two tricks and learn Way of Sword with others, don¡¯t be desperate.¡± ¡°Ruo you too, the friction remark will change everyone else¡¯s big unloading eight.¡± Chapter 277 The number of 200 seventy-seven chapters is sent! Ye Jia said lightly, and saw that the table was full of all kinds of delicious things, and the eyes were bright. He rushed to the ground and grabbed the food and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Oh¡­ good! I didn¡¯t expect the strength of the country and the water, but the food I made was not at all!¡± Ye Jia has eaten a few mouthfuls and feels particularly satisfied. ¡°You look at me~ What?¡± ¡°If you want to fight, don¡¯t worry about me, when I am transparent,¡± After that, Ye Jia continued to work hard. ¡°How come there are so many uninvited guests in the military!¡± ¡°Come on! Pull me down this group of guys and kill them on the ground!¡± Otsuro Taro frowned, waved his hand and shouted majesty. However, outside the temple, no soldier came in. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy¡­ all the soldiers in your general army have all been unloaded!¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look at me, it¡¯s this guy!¡± Ye Jia pointed to Luo. ¡°Noisy!¡± Suddenly, the flat scorpion was coldly snorted, and the figure suddenly disappeared into place. Ding¨C In the next second, his knife had stopped in front of Ye Jia, but the eight swords that had left in the autumn were dead under his sword, so that his burning wild knife could not continue to score. ¡°With me, don¡¯t think about moving our captain!¡± ¡°Additionally¡­ your opponent is me!¡± In the autumn, the cold eyes flashed, and another a blade had already waved. ¡°Blade and Sword genre? This genre has been insulated from the country for three hundred years. I didn¡¯t expect it to be able to run today¡­ It seems that this is the right thing today!¡± Pingyi Ludou¡¯s eyes flashed, and then the knife body pumped out and began to fight with the autumn! The two turned into two phantoms and madly collided on the red carpet of the temple. Ding! Ding! Ding! ¡­¡­ The sound of Metal¡¯s percussion collision is endless. The three knives are like three shadows that can¡¯t be caught by the eyes. They fly at a very fast speed, which is dazzling and difficult to capture the trajectory. ¡°It seems that today¡¯s battle cannot be solved easily!¡± Otsuki Taro stood up and took out a signal flare and flew directly overhead. The signal bullet smashed through the roof of the temple, rushing into the sky, bursting over the sky and turning it into a special symbol. ¡­¡­ ¡°It is the signal of General Tai Wang!¡± ¡°The goal is to be the military!¡± ¡°Depart! Protect the general!¡± All the scattered soldiers of the entire Kyoto Prefecture saw the signal at this moment and quickly rushed to the generals. And just in front of the generals. ¡°Green sister, you look at the little girl, do you like the leaf big brother?¡± Geymani, standing in the silk green behind, said with a grin. As I said, I still don¡¯t forget to look at Putian Meiduzi. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, nothing.¡± She said so on the mouth of the silk, but she couldn¡¯t help but look at the eyes of Mr. Ge Ya Manni¡¯s little girl¡¯s mind is simple, but she is not a blind person. How can she not see the meaning of Yu Jia¡¯s to Ye Jia? However, she is not the one who likes to love jealousy all day long. Now she is, but Shinigami Pirates is recognized as the captain¡¯s wife! Nobody wants to take away his identity! Silk Green, Gemani, Black Arm Zephyr, and Karz were ordered to wait outside the General. As long as there are soldiers close to the country, all without killing mercy! ¡°They are coming!¡± Standing on the big tree and seeing the riding silhouette in the distance, Karz loudly reminded, ¡°There are about 2 kilometers away from us¡­ There are about a hundred people coming from the main entrance, and there are also people coming from the back door. The seventy-eighty names are all knights¡­and the number is increasing!¡± ¡°Warriors in the country! Even if 1000 is not a problem!¡± Silk greens from the channel. ¡°Alright, we are responsible for guarding the main entrance. Zephyr Old Man is responsible for the back door¡­ With his Strength, even 1000 is breaking but not going!¡± ¡°Okay! They are in range, then I have to start enjoying a fight, haha!¡± Karls is excited. I saw him rushing into the woods, and the sensitive figure was flying fast in the woods. If you didn¡¯t look it up, it would be hard to find his trace. boom! boom! boom! boom! ¡­¡­ Soon, Karz shot. His gun rang, and there must be a soldier who was going to be bad luck. If the person targeted by him happens to have other soldiers around him¡­ Sorry, everyone has bad luck! The back door of the general. ¡°Damn Old Man! Give me an Activate!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop the road! Dead Old Man!¡± The soldiers who came to support the whip horse while being loudly shouted. ¡°Dead Old Man?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an unpleasant hu!¡± ¡°Then let you see the Strength of Dead Old Man!¡± The Black Arm Zephyr rushed out, waved his huge Kairoseki arm, and slammed it directly into one of the horses. He tied the horses to the soldiers, and flew them out like a cannonball, knocking over a lot of soldiers coming in! The screen is cut back to the main entrance. ¡°They are coming!¡± Silky green eyes became gloomy. Karls is indeed forformable, but he is only a sniper after all, able to eliminate the first wave, the second wave, it is difficult to resist the third wave that surges like a tide. The third wave of soldiers has already reached thousands of giants! ¡°These guys, no one wants to pass¡­¡± Silk Green is preparing to use the Ability, and suddenly a black shadow rushes up. Silk Green had a sigh of relief, but when she thought that the Ability owned by Umeda was a Logia, she stopped the idea of ??stopping. ¡°This is my first war¡­ I want the benefactor to see my efforts!¡± After a night of constant adaptation, Putian Meiduzi basically grasped the use of Magma Ability. ¡°Where is the little girl, let me roll Activate!¡± A soldier saw someone rushing over, and looking at it was still a little girl. When he was on the air, he took a whip and took it. However, his whip was drawn on the little girl, but he took a hole in Magma. ¡°how come¡­¡­¡± The soldier startedled, the little girl has jumped up at this time, and the figure is transformed into a humanoid Magma, and he rushes up towards him! ¡°what¨C¡° Chapter 278 The 200 Chapter 78 is in the palm of your hand! ¡°What happened? How could there be such a big move outside?¡± Otsuro Taro realized that the situation was not so good and he could not help but frown. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°You are what they said in the mouth of the country and the generals?¡± At this time, Ye Jia¡¯s voice rang next to Taiyue Taro. Da Yue Taro¡¯s eyes condensed, showing a vigilant color. This guy didn¡¯t know when he came to him. The movement technique was so strange¡­ I didn¡¯t even notice it! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not a good person, I have no good intentions.¡± Ye Jia looks like a smile to human and animals. ¡°Look at what you eat and drink, it¡¯s already so high-grade¡­so I¡¯m especially curious, why do you want to eat the brains of young children?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the thing is particularly disgusting, is it difficult to talk?¡± Ye Jia refers to the wine in front of the big moon Taro, and refers to the children who are still sleeping in the cage in the distance. ¡°Who are you? Are you not a national of the country?¡± Da Yue Taro did not answer Ye Jia¡¯s words and stared at him with a gaze. ¡°Hey, you this person is too rude? I just asked the question you haven¡¯t answered me yet.¡± Ye Jia grinned. ¡°Bold outside 477 sea! It is like talking to His Royal Highness¡­¡± A famous name, straight out, pointing to Ye Jia began scolded. But he hadn¡¯t finished talking yet, and a yellow-colored rays of light was glittering in front of him, and he suddenly lifted his foot. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Which is this guy you guys? Dare to talk to me like this¡­¡± Bang! A loud noise, the man turned into a shell, directly hit the wall of the temple, and broke through several houses of the generals, and finally broke through the outer wall of the general, hua la, appeared at the back door ¡­ completely breathless, died on the spot. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue now.¡± Ye Jia clap his hands and return to Da Yue Taro. The big names in the temple saw each other, looked at each other in horror, and then screamed and escaped from the hall. ¡°What you just used is Devil Fruit Ability?¡± ¡°You are Devil Fruit Ability User !¡± Otsuro Taro picked up the eyes and said. ¡°It seems that you have been to the sea¡­¡± Ye Jia joked, ¡°I have been out of the sea, I have come back from the sea, but I don¡¯t allow others to go out to sea¡­ If someone wants to go out to sea, you have to judge the death penalty, the typical selfishness, just for your own sake. I am afraid that others will become stronger than you and threaten your status¡­¡± ¡°You are such a person¡­tsk tsk tsk, it is the best in the dregs!¡± Ye Jia has already inquired about the information about Taro. Otsuro Taro had left the country at a young age, and had been in the sea for a while Pirate¡­ and his Pirates was a Beasts Pirates that was destroyed by Ye Jia! Therefore, he was able to team up with Hundred Beast Kaido and intends to prepare to completely control all the strengths in the country, and there will be no such situation as the Yue Family! ¡°Who am I, I still can¡¯t comment on you¡­ dare to be so arrogant in front of me, die!¡± Otsuki Taro¡¯s eyes changed, lightning-like pumping ~ the waist of the katana, squatting to Ye Jia¡¯s neck. This knife is very close, and the speed of the sword is also very fast¡­ It is bound to be a little weaker. But unfortunately, he is not someone else, Shinigami Ye Jia! Hey. a light sound, Ye Jia raised two fingers, so the card was so stable that he had his katana. ¡°What did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡± ¡°You can tell me again.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s ears are tied up and joked. ¡°General King Tai!¡± At this time, the Pingluo Ludou, which is in a fierce battle with the autumn, suddenly broke out with a very strong imposing manner, and directly attacked the autumn with a knife. At the same time, the figure became a phantom, and the both hands were gripped. From top to bottom, roaring up to Ye Jia¡¯s head! However, his knife had not yet reached Ye Jia¡¯s head, and suddenly a slap was printed on his heart. ¡°Not talking to you, messing around! Give me a roll!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t say anything, then he tried hard on the palm of his hand. Bang! Suddenly, the whole person was shocked and flew out¡­ but he did not fly too far like the big name before, and fell directly on the red carpet of the temple. The blade was inserted into the ground, and the boss hands leaned on the sword. Spit a few mouths of blood! ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± Pinglu Ludou reveals the painful color, and the body struggles to stand up, but can¡¯t do it. In his eyes, full of unbelievable expression¡­looks at Ye Jia, seems to clarify why he looked at why Ye Jia¡¯s face was so familiar, time, and unstoppable fear, his eyes are full of unwillingness And regret it. As he spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, his best hands couldn¡¯t fall, and the whole man was kneeling beside the wild knife, and the eyes won Boss, but there was no smell. ¡°Is this dead?¡± After the autumn stabilized his body shape, he saw the situation of Pingluo Ludou and frowned. ¡°Heart has been shattered by Shinigami.¡± Luo Dandi Road. A palm shattered Heart, this kind of thing may be unbelievable elsewhere, but it is too sparse to put it on Ye Jia. ¡°Is the Pinglu Ludou actually dead?¡± The big moon Taro who saw this scene was not helped by the big eyes. Strength of Pingluo Ludou He is clear, and he is already the most famous first warrior in the country before he was expelled from the country. There is no doubt about Strength! After so many years of killing in the open sea, Pingluo Strength is not a little bit refined¡­ He will find him to be his partner this time, precisely because Pingluo Ludou has this Strength, and this qualification! However, such a formidable person was actually killed by the guy in front of him¡­ What exactly is he coming to? ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn, General Wang Tai!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t have the small role of martial arts to be killed by herself. She continued to stare at Taiyue Taro. ¡°Haha Oh¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a kid, bastard!¡± Suddenly, Da Yue Taro laughed loudly, his eyes became extraordinarily fierce, his body shape suddenly expanded and heavier, and the general¡¯s armor was bursting open! Chapter 279 The 200 Seventy-Nine Chapters of Ancient Times, the raging bear! ¡°Roar!!!¡± A thunderous squeaking sound, I saw a white hair on the face of Taiyue Taro, his eyes became scarlet, and the exposed skin was all covered with white hair, and even the palm became Bear paw with sharp nails! The upper body of the armor is all under the shade, only the lower body is intact. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°drink¡­¡­¡± A white breath exhaled, Big Moon Taro¡¯s scary bone eyes stared at Ye Jia, ¡°I thought you are Devil Fruit Ability User? If you dare to swear, my end will be very miserable!¡± The whole body is like a white snow-like hair. It resembles a white wolf-like face. In addition to being able to recognize the bear from two ears and two bear¡¯s paws, the other places look like a white werewolf. ¡°Is it Zoan? Is it the Ancient Times? The animal form that I have never seen before, it¡¯s amazing!¡± However, Ye Jia saw the appearance of Taro Taro, but did not reveal a little bit of fear. Instead, he began to look at Taro, and he guessed what kind of 15 transformation he was in the Zoan Ancient Times. ¡°Of course you have not seen it!¡± ¡°This is one of the most ancient bear species in the world, the Zoan Ancient Times species ¨C the raging bear!¡± ¡°When I am in this form, you are running now¡­ I will enjoy the quick feeling of chasing prey, no matter how fast you run, I can¡¯t hide my pursuit!¡± ¡°I am the best hunter in the world, you all have to be my food today!¡± ïÏ¡ª¡ª The faint Busoshoku Haki lingers on the sword, and Otsuki Taro finally shows a gesture that the most powerful warrior of the country claims to have. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°I am a descendant of ¡®Bai Yu Liu¡¯¡­ I will regret it under my sword!¡± Da Yue Taro¡¯s eyes changed suddenly, and the blade turned, and the incomparable squad of Ye Jia went to the side! [Bai Yu Storm] This knife¡¯s imposing manner is very solid. Under the Strength enforcement with the Zoan Ancient Times, and the Taiy Taro itself has studied the Way of Sword for Bai Yu, which is enough to split the mountain into two! ¡°So powerful?¡± ¡°Compared to my fist, see who should regret it!¡± Ye Jia grinned, and the fist became a sly ~ black skin color, the highest level Busoshoku Haki covered, a punch against the blade bombardment! The moment when the two touch each other ¨C Bang! Like throwing a bomb on the temple, the whole hall shook a little, and then burst open! Luo, Qiu left the two people to grab ~ live in a cage with children quickly leave. With the sound of the loud noise of h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~, the temple of the generals collapsed! ¡°The so-called repentance of me under the sword is this degree?¡± Ye Jia glanced at her body completely blocked, trembled, unable to go further, revealing a disdainful smile, ¡°It¡¯s weak!¡± ¡°Small to forget the shape! This time I will kill you!¡± Da Yue Taro has a sword in succession, and his knife is more fierce than a knife¡¯s formidable power. The earth then vibrates and makes a loud noise. However, no one has played a substantial role, and all of them were easily resisted by Ye Jia. ¡­¡­ ¡°The general has collapsed!¡± ¡°What happened? How is the earth trembled and shaken?¡± ¡°Look, there is fighting in the General¡¯s House!¡± At this time, people in Kyoto Prefecture began to notice the movement of the military office. ¡°Is this general and the country¡¯s general so strong? No wonder it can be a good thing in New World. So, it is also a very powerful person!¡± ¡°unfortunately¡­¡­¡± Karz went down from a height and saw the scene of the fight between Otsuka Taro and Ye Jia. He knew that the collapse of the General¡¯s House was caused by Otsuki Taro, and he was not surprised by his Strength¡­ but it was just an accident, and even Unexpectedly, the final result will not change. Because Otsuro Taro is not someone else, Shinigami Ye Jia! ¡°younger brother !¡± Putian Meidu, who turned into Magma, looked back at the generals who were almost razed to the ground. Luo and Qiu were in their cages, and her most familiar and friendly faces fell asleep. Ms. Putian is eager to wake up the younger brother and hold the younger brother in her arms. But she not only saw the younger brother, but also saw Ye Jia who was confrontation with General Tai Wang! Now my life is no longer my own¡­ For the benefactor, she must continue to fight! ¡°I want to kill you, can¡¯t let you bother the benefactor¡­just solve all of you, then go see my younger brother!¡± Putian Meiduzi turned his head, his eyes glowed cold, and then turned into Magma, and rushed toward the soldiers! ¡°Why¡­ why¡­ drop me! You bastard!¡± Otsuka Taro has repeatedly shot, and the Way of Sword of Bai Yu¡¯s stream has been displayed in an endless stream¡­ picking, cutting, stabbing, smashing, chopping, etc. All the moves he can use are all used. Obviously, this guy is full of flaws everywhere, but he can¡¯t hurt him! 547 This feeling made Da Yue Taro irritated and desperate. ¡°It¡¯s too strong¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia is so powerful!¡± Inuarashi and Nekomamushi shopkeeper have been watching. They themselves have a good Strength, and they are very sensitive to the feeling of Strength¡­ The Struggle of Taiyue Taro is obviously above the Pingluo bucket! Da Yue Taro has such a Strength! ¡°Fortunately, we invited Shinigami Ye Jia to come, otherwise we are not their opponents!¡± Nekomamushi shopkeeper is glad. ¡°That is¡­ magic?¡± ¡°Sure enough, the rumor is true! General Wang Tai will be a magic!¡± The temple collapsed, and the big names naturally saw the silhouette of Taro Taro¡­ From the armor, they recognized it at a glance. This guy who looks like a white bear is Taro! The country and the country are very jealous of any demons and ghosts, it is no wonder that the big moon Taro is willing to find a flat bucket to help him eradicate the light rain field, refused to shoot himself. Once you expose yourself to Devil Fruit Ability User, his majesty will disappear instantly! ¡°Is this Strength? Is it really disappointing me!¡± Chapter 280 Chapter 200 Chapter 80 and Country and Five Elder Stars! Ye Jia is testing the cards of Otsuro Taro. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network He wants to see how much this means can be done by the so-called General Tai Wang. Unfortunately, Ye Jia overestimated the big moon Taro¡­ You know that Ye Jia can now even kill the Emperor of New World, the general of the region and the country, is this not just reaching over snatch away the grain? The so-called terrifying, that is just a rumor, for Ye Jia, the existence of terrifying Expert is just a piece of cake that¡¯s all! ¡°Since no new tricks have come out, I am too lazy to continue to waste time playing with you.¡± ¡°Try to taste the 100 gravity!¡± Pa! Ye Jia knocked on a ring finger. The big moon Taro, who was waving his sword to Ye Jia, suddenly fell into a stagnation, then his knees bent and slammed into Ye Jia! Bang! Where the big moon Taro is located, a standard circular shallow pit emerges as if the ground was covered with a round seal and slammed down. ¡°What is this Ability¡­ Is your Ability not speed?¡± Otsuki Taro struggled to bite his teeth. ¡°My Ability?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you guess that you will not know what my Ability is for a lifetime¡­ because I am a bit confused about how much Ability I have.¡± ¡°But no matter how much the Ability, you die here today, it is a foregone conclusion!¡± Ye Jia slowly stretched out and shot, and entered the state of gravity enhancement¡­but as an Ability User, he was not invaded by any gravity amplification. Grab ~ live in the arms of Otsuro Taro, Ye Jia slammed. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Caracalla. The arm of Otsuro Taro was suddenly crushed! He could not help but scream. Ye Jia continued to reach out to his other arm. It is the sound of crisp bones. ¡°It¡¯s shameful that you are doing this! If you have Strength, we will be a one-on-one decision, and use this Devil Fruit Ability to count Hero characters!¡± Da Yue Taro snarled. Ye Jia heard this and couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°We are a one-on-one decision now, and you haven¡¯t used Devil Fruit Ability yet? Is there a face that says my behavior is shameful?¡± ¡°It seems that the pain for you is not enough!¡± Said, Ye Jia slowly extended his hand to the head of Otsuro Taro. ¡°No¡­ no¡­ you can¡¯t kill me!¡± Otsuro Taro has a big pupil and his eyes are full of fear. ¡°Say a reason why I can¡¯t kill you.¡± Ye Jia said with a slight smile, the hand has been placed on the bear¡¯s head bag of Taro Taro, as long as he is willing, with a force to hold, you can take away the life of Taro! ¡°Do you know World Government?¡± ¡°Do you know Five Elder Stars?¡± ¡°I tell you! Five Elder Stars is the highest authority of the World Government. Five of them are the masters of this World. No one can disobey them!¡± ¡°And one of the Five Elder Stars belongs to us and the country! The reason why the country and the country can stand in the New World without any intrusion, do you think it is accidental? Before I can rise, It¡¯s the country that has always guarded the country!¡± ¡°I have a very deep relationship with the person of Five Elder Stars. If you kill me, he will definitely not let you go! Think about it, in order to kill me, do you want to be against the World Government? But it represents the strongest strength of the whole world, you can¡¯t hide anywhere you escape!¡± Da Yue Taro yelled in hysteria. When it comes to Five Elder Stars, there is a very proud expression on his face. ¡°Oh? It turned out to be like this¡­ You said it, I really remembered it.¡± Ye Jia picked up the eyes. In his memory, Five Elder Stars did have an old man wearing a samurai suit, a waist-sword and a pair of glasses¡­ Although it was a bald head, it was very similar to the samurai in terms of clothing and manners. It turned out that one of the Five Elder Stars was a country of peace¡­ It was an accident! ¡°Five Elder Stars? That¡¯s really a great character¡­ Controlling the World Government, holding the lives of the people of the whole world in your hands, and thinking of whoever is going to die, there are countless people acting for them¡­ ¡­ even I envy them.¡± ¡°But just because I am too envious of them, my heart is too strong, so after I have solved you, I am afraid I will soon board the Holy Land Mariejois, meet them, and teach them how to behave¡­ Do you have any last words for me to bring to him?¡± Ye Jia like a smile yet not a smile. ¡°you you¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s Five Elder Stars! Are you kidding me?!¡± Da Yue Taro angered. He thinks that Ye Jia is completely ridiculing him. That¡¯s the World Government at the top of World, the Five Elder Stars on the cloud¡­ How could it be that you can educate and educate! ¡°This is your last words¡­ nothing to bring to their value.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head. ¡°That¡¯s it, too lazy to waste your expression with you, goodbye!¡± As soon as the voice fell, Ye Jia thought. [Millennium Decay] The white bear body of Otsuro Taro suddenly began to wither, and lost water and nutrients in a blink of an eye, turning into a skinny state. ¡°Do you not like to eat the brains of young children?¡± ¡°Then let you taste it too, eat it by wild beast!¡± Ye Jia took back the gravity net and threw the skinny body of Otsuro Taro into the autumn. ¡°Go to the place where the wild beast haunts and do something good for the wild beast.¡± ¡°it is good!¡± Autumn is nodded, then grabbed the skin of the big moon Taro, and swept away in the wild. The wilderness of the country is not as devastated by artillery as the outside world, so many wild beasts are infested. When the autumn throws out the skinny body of Otsuro Taro, a few wild beasts in the forest rushed up, and began to bite the skinny body of Otsuro Taro. ¡°what!!!¡± ¡°No¡­ you can save me¡­ I can give you money, give you the territory, seal you as a big name, as long as you save me, I can give you anything!¡± Otsuro Taro is suffering. ¡°Do these things need you to give me?¡± Autumn is coldly snorted and said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Otsuki Taro was shocked. ¡°You will understand soon¡­ now you only have to be the nourishment of the wild beast!¡± Chapter 281 The 200 Chapter 81 Asura Star Yumu Shenwu! Otsuro Taro was eventually swallowed by wild beast, ending his life in pain and shame. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø As the strongest warrior of the dignified first family of the country, the final end is not to die in the hands of the strongest opponents, nor to enjoy the old age of old age, but to be defeated, wild beast bites and eats¡­ So the end is worse than any warrior in history, no one can make a difference! The big names have been screaming and shaking, and they have seen Ye Jia terrifying Strength, knowing that the country is over. Once the strongest warrior Pingrui Ludou, and the strongest samurai Taiyuero¡­ Both died in Ye Jia¡¯s hands. Ye Jia is light and cloudless, and the casual one kills two people, not as easy as pie¡­ It is enough to show that his real strength is far more than that! Such an opponent, even if it is the strength of the country and the country, can not be his opponent! ¡°You are the name of the country?¡± Suddenly, Ye Jia didn¡¯t know when she came to them, and the behind ice sculpture throne gradually emerged. Ye Jia went to the ice sculpture throne, I don¡¯t know if it was ice-cold, or Ye Jia¡¯s inspiring impering manner, which made those people and the country¡¯s name shivering and nodded. ¡°747 I announced that starting from today, the country is the territory of my Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Yes, you have not misunderstood! From then on, no one can come with the country. Only I have the final say! As for your names, I tentaively let you continue to live. After all, you and the country are bigger than the average island. Much, I don¡¯t have that many hands to take care of now.¡± ¡°But I will leave two law enforcers here. If any of you choose to take the old road of Taro, I will never mind throwing you into the wilderness and becoming the food of the wild beast¡­ understand? ?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are cold and her voice is awkward. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The big names had some resistance at first, and they wanted to talk to Ye Jia well, but when they saw Ye Jia¡¯s murder, they all flinched back. They are not the stubborn and stubborn warriors¡­ Tenten knows what Samurai Spirit is. As long as you can live, you can control your power, no matter who you are! In this way, the country and the country have experienced the biggest move since the founding of the country! When all the big names stood on the highest building in Kyoto, and when the King of the country was Shinigami Ye Jia, the people of the country were stunned. They didn¡¯t know what was going on. They only knew that the generals had collapsed. The once powerful and invincible general of the King of the Kings was missing. However, with the king of the country and the king, the institutional policy has also begun a huge reform. Open the coast, allow and encourage the sea ¡­ no longer closed the city gate, any race, anyone can freely enter. There is no longer a need to stick to the old rules of the past, and everything has a new look. The status of the samurai supremacy has also been pulled down in an instant. The samurai is no longer the existence of all people looking up, completely degraded to civilians, without any privilege! The whole country was completely subverted and a new page was opened. The news that the country of the country became the territory of Shinigami Ye Jia quickly spread in New World. Holy Land Mariejois. Five Elder Stars room. Silence¡­ Even a needle can be heard on the ground, no exaggeration of silence! ¡°Yu Mu, I can feel the anger in your heart.¡± Gold beard old man said solemnly. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­that guy gave us another shocking ¡®surprise¡¯!¡± The bald old man glances at the cold mans. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. I heard that he has collected four Poneglyph road signs. If he is allowed to arrive at Raftel, the blank 100 history will probably be known by him. All of World knows¡­ This continues for us. Mastering World Government is a huge hit!¡± Long beard old man indifferently said. ¡°Can¡¯t stop him.¡± The curly old man said, ¡°According to the latest information passed back, Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s Strength has reached an unprecedented formidable level, which is not something we can solve¡­ The only thing we can do now is to put ¡®he¡±s strength as soon as possible. Stripped and transferred to our body.¡± ¡°As long as we get Strength, we have a chance to fight him!¡± ¡°Yumu, be patient, what we want to get is all World¡­ There are too many things that must be abandoned.¡± The eyes of the four people are looking at the old man who has been silent, the one of Five Elder Stars ¨C ¡°Asura Star¡± Yuki Shingo! Yumu Shenwu was facing the wall at this moment, standing upright and silent. ¡°I told my father from a young age¡­ The samurai must have endurance beyond ordinary people. It can¡¯t make emotions fluctuate for anything, because it will make you lose judgment, blinding eyes, and unable to capture the opponent¡¯s movements.¡± ¡°So whenever my mood fluctuates greatly, Father will make me face, look at the unchanging wall, my heart begins to reflect, analyze the whole thing¡­ Because of this habit, I become more and more calm, even if it encounters huge For the sake of change, I only need to close the eyes, and I can see the essence of the whole thing, and the mood fluctuations will drop to the lowest point.¡± ¡°But I have to face the wall now¡­ because it is the only way to make my traumatic heart better.¡± ¡°I was born in the country and grew up in the country. Even if the father was killed by the enemy, I still think that I am the country of the country. In any case, it is my hometown, and this will never change!¡± ¡°But now¡­ my hometown was occupied by Pirate, meaning that I lost the last piece of land that I can return to.¡± ¡°On this World, there is no more thing I need to care about.¡± Yumu Shenwu slowly turned around. His eyes are no longer ordinary human eyes, no longer have the difference between eyelids and white of the eye¡­ but they are black and purple and become dark eyes! ¡°You don¡¯t have to make a fuss about nothing, I just sorrow too much¡­ I understand something.¡± ¡°Yu Mu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the first person to fully accept ¡®He¡¯Strength!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, he should be bad luck!¡± Four old man eyes are glittering. Chapter 282 The XExpX Chapter 82 Super Expert meeting in the Roger era! New World is a country far away from the country. The blood is diffuse, the red mist covers the sky, and the whole city is covered in a strong bloody smell. The dead and dying corpses can be seen everywhere. The remaining eyes are painful, struggling, unwilling¡­ As if they suffered from hell-like torture and pain, they died in despair. Looking along the once prosperous streets, whether it is the inhabitants of this country, the traders who passed by, or the arrogant Pirate, all of them turned into a dead body, fell on the ground, and died. ¡°Delicious blood¡­¡± Standing at the most center of the street is a slender man with a Bloodred Cloak, a blue long stick, and a big blue flower in front of his chest. White braided hair, curly eyebrows, Dark Gold-colored eyes, and the corner of the mouth that still has blood¡­ The horrors of this country are caused by him! If there are people in the Roger era, you will be horrified to discover that this man is exactly the same era as Roger. With ¡°one person¡±, the man who is on par with Roger and Whitebeard ¨C Baroque Ledfield ! Baroque Ledfield is a proud and ruthless person¡­ He never works with others and carries out his lonely creed, always alone, so he has a resounding alias ¡°Lone Red¡± and ¡°Red Earl¡± ¡°. At the same time, he is also one of Zoan¡¯s extremely rare Mythical Types, the bat fruit vampire form of the Ability User! By absorbing other people¡¯s blood, he can return to youth and have an unparalleled terrifying strength! He was the only one after another, who once defeated the commander of the whole army, but was taken to Impel Down by Garp because of powerlessness, but the last riot caused by Fassa Urreze in Impel Down. Let Baloque Redfield escape smoothly. ¡°The population of this country is really small¡­ I want to restore Strength, this blood is not enough!¡± Gently wipe the blood on the corner of the mouth, and Baroque Ledfield reveals a sinister smile. When he refused the invitation of Fassa Urreze and left from Impel Down, he began his lonely journey¡­ In order to be able to regain his previous Strength, he has been continually taking blood. High-heeled shoes tapped on the ground, and Baroque Redfield turned to leave, and then went to the next country. suddenly¨C A huge shadow is covered. ¡°Ok?¡± Baroque Ledfield looked back and saw the huge shadow in the sky¡­ it was an island flying in the sky! The flying islands quickly stopped, and a form fell from the island. Soon, the forms fell by Baroque Ledfield. ¡°Hey Hahahaha¡­Ledfield, it¡¯s such a big noise, be careful that I¡¯m coming to trouble you again!¡± The comer sounded with a big smile. ¡°Shiki?¡± The coat of golden, the hair of golden, a little bit of awkward face, and a little golden hair. The two feet were cut off by a brush, and two swords were used instead¡­ Although the glory has never been seen before, Haki is still exposed, and there is no half-blinking. The comer is exactly the same Pirate of the same era as Roger ¨C Shiki ¡¤ Shiji! ¡°Not good, plan your destruction of the East Blue plan, come over and ask me what to do?¡± Baroque Ledfield glanced at Shiki, coldly. ¡°Destroy East Blue?¡± ¡°èîHahahaha¡­that is already a past tense!¡± ¡°Ledfield, I found something more interesting. I hope you can join me and work with me on this major event!¡± Shiki is cool. ¡°I am not interested in forming a team with anyone¡­ you should know it in the past.¡± Baroque Ledfield is indifferently said. ¡°Of course I know your character¡­ but I have to remind you that this time we have to face opponents, but the unprecedented formidable!¡± Shiki said resolutely. ¡°There is no need to say more about the group. As for what you want to say, you can say it straight. If you don¡¯t want to say it, I don¡¯t want to go out with you before I leave this!¡± In the eyes of Baroque Ledfield, the red glow flashed. ¡°The unreasonable character is the same as in the past! èîHahahaha¡­¡± Shiki said with a big smile. ¡°Knowing a recent rise of a newbie¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia?¡± Shiki converges with a smile and says in a gloomy tone. ¡°The killing of two little guys who claim to be sea emperors is a newbie that has recently risen and is in full swing.¡± Baloric Ledfield is calm. ¡°Yes! The goal I am looking for this time is him!¡± Shiki grinned, revealing a sinister smile. ¡°He defeated Hundred Beast Kaido and Bigumamm. It is said that he has received four Poneglyph road signs and is on his way to Big Secret!¡± ¡°Do you have anything to do with me?¡± Baroque Ledfield is indifferently said. ¡°How is it not?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget! I was, you, and Whitebeard, who¡¯s Strong is not inferior to Roger¡­ but the last time Roger became Pirate King!¡± ¡°Not only that, the damn Roger, even weaker to the point of surrendering to Marine¡­ I can¡¯t tolerate this failure. The person who was once soformable turned out to be a coward, I will never allow it!¡± Shiki gnashing one¡¯s teeth said, ¡°Roger is dead, but his big secret is still! Your Strength, plus my Strength, no one in World will be our opponent!¡± ¡°Delivery of the newbie Shinigami Ye Jia, but the simplest thing that¡¯s all !¡± Shiki and Gore Roger used to be enemies, but Shiki admired Gore Roger from the bottom of the heart. However, he couldn¡¯t believe it. The man he admired would eventually be beheaded by Marine! This made Shiki extremely frustrated¡­so he was going to ruin East Blue and ruin the damn place. However, Shinigami Ye Jia has four Poneglyph road signs. After he was informed of the information of Da Mibao, Shiki¡¯s idea immediately changed. East Blue can be destroyed at any time, anyway, it can¡¯t be long~ the legs are running¡­ but there is only one big secret treasure! In any case, you must get a big secret! Chapter 283 200 Chapter 83 Dangerous People! Therefore, Shiki finds the Roger era¡¯s super-expert Barloric Ledfield, who just ran out of Impel Down, wants to work with him, kill Shinigami Ye Jia, capture four Poneglyph road signs, and go to Raftel to get the big secret! Shiki wants to prove to everyone that he is the strongest person of his time! Roger is stupid, his so-called big secret treasure, but just a joke! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, is it strong?¡± The scorpion of Dark Gold in Baroque Ledfield reveals the meaning of interest. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°This brat is the only one after another who can¡¯t look at it with an ordinary look!¡± Shiki picks up the eyes, sipping a cigar, and deep, ¡°I spent a lot of time collecting his intelligence, starting from his killing of two Shichibukai, no defeat, even in the top war that broke out some time ago, with Whitebeard Play it up and down!¡± ¡°You and I have all seen Whitebeard¡¯s powerful people. He can play against Whitebeard. How strong is Strong, I don¡¯t have to emphasize it?¡± ¡°Plus the previous 15 days to participate in New World¡¯s biggest Four Emperor battle, the guy killed two Four Emperor!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the sea emperors of this era¡­ their Strength can be weaker than us!¡± Shiki¡¯s tone is so condensed that he is obviously jealous of Ye Jia. Otherwise, he will not come to Barlowic Ledfield to work together. ¡°Old Whitebeard, a group of guys who play games¡­ What strength can there be?¡± ¡°I said, I won¡¯t cooperate with anyone¡­ but I still thank you for telling me the information. After I recover from Strength, I will find the newbie trouble!¡± Baroque Redfield smiled and plucked the cloak, turning into a huge black bat flying away from the place. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°It¡¯s rude to say go and go¡­¡± Shiki shook his head and shook his head. ¡°But with his character, he will never stand by¡­ An Expert who can dominate the whole era appears in front of him. As an old man of the last era, how could he not prove his formidable?¡± ¡°Hey Hahaha¡­ As long as they fight, Shinigami Ye Jia will definitely be hit hard, and by then I will be able to get the coordinates of Raftel without any effort!¡± ¡°Balrick Ledfield¡­ Don¡¯t let me down!¡± Shiki glanced in the direction of Baroque Ledfield¡¯s departure, burst into laughter, then flew up and returned to his floating Sky Island, and quickly left the area. ¡­¡­ Marine headquarters, Marin Fodor. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, this brat really doesn¡¯t give me peace of mind¡­¡± In the Fleet Admiral office, Aokiji has a headache. They just got the news that Shinigami Ye Jia, one of the Emperors of New World Three Great, has occupied the country and has undergone major reforms, completely subverting the systems of the former and the country. Not only that, but his Liguangyue Yutian family is the largest family in the country and is responsible for controlling the entire country! The country gate is wide open, and it is no longer a mysterious warrior country. It has become an open country like other ordinary islands. And according to the news, Shinigami Ye Jia began to screen the poor orphans across the country and the country, seems to be ready to grow and develop their own Pirate Strength! ¡°Haha oh¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia really did this? It¡¯s a wonderful man! His behavior is completely beyond the imagination of Old Man.¡± Fujitora laughed and sang a sword with a smile. ¡°Kuzan Fleet Admiral, I heard that the country is the home of the ¡®that¡¯. If it is so sent by Shinigami Ye Jia, will it be troublesome?¡± The coin flew up and down in the hands of the green bull, he said casually. ¡°The troublesome things are one after another¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia Innate is our Marine¡¯s nemesis. Every time something about him, it always causes all kinds of troubles!¡± Kizaru held his head and said, ¡°Edward Weevil¡¯s death made Shichibukai¡¯s position empty. No one is now pulling Trafalgar Luo. The position of Shichibukai is directly vacant. Two¡­ No, only Laustas Kid and Joe Ellie Bonnie joined.¡± ¡°Marine, Four Emperor, Shichibukai¡¯s balance of power has been completely broken, the whole New World is a mess¡­ I now want to get back to the field and go back to be my intern, Instructor.¡± Since the end of the war, Marine¡¯s movement has not stopped. The non-stop World Recruitment brought in two funny Admiral characters from Fujitora and Green Bull. Then I pulled Pirate into Shichibukai, but the Shichibukai forces that I managed to build up were not safe. I was killed by Ye Jia and broke. Then there is the battle of Four Emperor¡­ No, it should be the battle of the Five Emperors. The five empire emperors were suddenly killed by Ye Jia¡­ It was not long before there was an 523 Pirate Fazal Urreze, which was so shamed by Marine, who was also a Shinigami Ye Jia church in two days. The whereabouts are unknown. Now it¡¯s the turn of the country¡­ Anyway, as long as the four words of Shinigami Ye Jia are on the side, nothing is a good thing! ¡°Now is not the time for us to complain. The situation of the New World Three Emperors has been fully formed. Ace of Whitebeard Pirates has not known what has happened recently. Strength has risen and is looting the sites of Hundred Beast Kaido and Bigu Mam. Lost a lot of New World¡¯s independent Pirates.¡± ¡°The same is true for Akagami Shanks, and the power has grown stronger.¡± ¡°Whitebeard Pirates, Red Hair Pirates, Shinigami Pirates¡­ Three guys have become more difficult than one.¡± ¡°But our priority is not about Shinigami Ye Jia, but this person.¡± Aokiji threw a photo of a man with a Bloodred Cloak. ¡°Balrick Ledfield?¡± Kizaru recognized it at a glance, and there was a sad color in the eyebrows. ¡°The last mess of Impel Down made him run out. Now he is squandering blood everywhere, trying to restore his former Strength¡­ He is the real key figure!¡± Chapter 284 The 200 Eighty-four Chapter Hancock is here! ¡°Who is this?¡± Green Bull asked. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°One can¡¯t afford to offend, I can¡¯t afford to offend, everyone can¡¯t afford to offend the man!¡± Kizaru said ill-humoredly. ¡°Balrick Ledfield, nicknamed ¡®Lonely Red¡¯, is a man with Roger, Whitebeard, Shiki at the same time.¡± ¡°His formidable, can¡¯t be seen with an ordinary eye¡­ Baroque Ledfield is arrogant, never with anyone, is only one after another, just relying on ¡®one person¡¯ is comparable to Roger, Whitebeard¡¯s Great Pirate! ¡± ¡°Not only that, Marine¡¯s commander-in-chief, I have been defeated by him. Originally, we have already detained him in hell, but since the last time Fassa Urreze clashed Impel Down, he released him. It¡¯s coming out and is now eating human blood everywhere.¡± ¡°My suggestion is that he hasn¡¯t fully recovered áÛ~·åStrength and shot Baroque Ledfield back to Impel Down!¡± Aokiji has a strong flash in his eyes. He is a man who has experienced the Roger era and knows how strong Baloric Ledfield is. Although Shinigami Ye Jia is also very strong, judging from his current behavior, it will not bring much trouble to Marine¡­ but instead, Baroque Ledfield has already slaughtered the lives of three countries, and Going to the fourth country! If you don¡¯t stop him, Marine¡¯s fame will be greatly damaged! Now that Barloric Ledfield has not recovered Strength, it has already created such a great disaster¡­ What consequences if he restores Strength? Can be imagined. ¡°A quick fix? Air Fleet Admiral should know this too? Can you see the Fleet Admiral again, I have a little expectation!¡± Kizaru recalled the terrible battle of the year, and the heart could not help but sigh. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡­¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia has a wide spread of news about the country, and Marine, New World¡¯s Pirate, Shichibukai¡­ is full of enthusiasm, but the whole world people don¡¯t know where the country is, only know that Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s power is expanding again. It has become more forformable. ¡°These are the dead soldiers you found?¡± In the martial arts field of the empty ¡°national government¡±, 30 has a variety of heights, and the young and tender little guys are neatly arranged in front of Ye Jia. These little guys are young, but at the age of eleven or two, they are older and are sixteen or seventeen years old. All are the ¡°dead¡± that Putian Meiduzi found. ¡°Beth, their father used to be a warrior, but they have been joined by slaves because they have committed various sins. If you are willing to release them, they are the best slains!¡± Putian Meiduzi nodded. ¡°As a descendant of the samurai sword, they have received the most rigorous education since they were young. Although they have become slaves, the samurai warriors have been deeply into their hearts. You are kind to them, their savior. They will entrust your life to you!¡± Ye Jia looked at the little guys thoughtfully. The Samurai Spirit is indeed very powerful. It can teach people to sacrifice their lives without the slightest hesitation¡­ It can be seen from Inuarashi and Nekomamushi shopkeeper that even if you sacrifice your life, you must preserve your peers. And the key is that these are small guys, young and light, and their minds belong to a blank sheet of paper, which is the most suitable ¡°brainwashing¡± object. What Ye Jia is going to build is a team of Logia Ability Users¡­ This is unique in Pirate¡¯s history and in the history of the whole world, unique and unmatched! In order not to let them have a post-Strength, or temperament is not a nuisance, and must be loyal to themselves and become their own team, Ye Jia wants to ensure that they can use it for themselves. ¡°Well, let¡¯s set them first, and educate and train them according to the style of the country¡¯s warriors¡­ The people who stayed last will be qualified to follow me!¡± Ye Jia nodded, and Putian Meiduzi took the person down. He didn¡¯t give Devil Fruit to these little guys in the first place, and he needed to test it further before he could make a judgment. ¡°The Lord!¡± At this time, a soldier ran, kneeling on one knee, respectfully said, ¡°There is a woman asking for a visit outside the government!¡± ¡°What is the name?¡± Ye Jia asked. ¡°She said she is called Hancock.¡± The soldier replied. ¡°Hancock!¡± Ye Jia suddenly shines and makes a direct step. ¡°She has been trekking so far, I have to meet in person!¡± Since the war on the top, Ye Jia has never seen Hancock anymore, and even has very few correspondences. I thought about finding the big secret treasure, unraveling the curse on my body and then looking for Hancock. I didn¡¯t expect Hancock to find it all the way! ¡°French!¡± Ye Jia just sold a few steps and has not yet stepped out of the door of the martial arts field. Hancock¡¯s silhouette appeared. Still beautiful and beautiful, like a fairy face. Full of charm, lure and temptation, it creates a beautiful figure with unlimited imagination. After seeing Ye Jia, the female Emperor Hancock couldn¡¯t control her thoughts, and she rushed up and took a full look with Ye Jia! ¡°Hancock, it¡¯s so happy to see you!¡± Ye Jia smells the full fragrance, happy with a big smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, you are thin!¡± Before leaving, Ms. Sakata, who saw Ye Jia and the female Emperor Hancock, looked like a hostile look. When she looked at the female Emperor Hancock, she was hostile and her feelings were uncomfortable. ¡°Think of what you think!¡± Hancock squats on the shoulder of Ye Jia, feeling the warmth of his arms, and the feeling of happiness in his heart. ¡°Just you are naughty!¡± I haven¡¯t seen it for so long, Ye Jia found that Hancock is a little girl temperament, and there is no such thing as a female emperor in front of herself. But¡­ he just likes this little bird to be human! ¡°Fr., I heard that you are going to find a big secret treasure? Can you bring me?¡± Hancock is looking forward to the look at Ye Jia. ¡°How do you know about this?¡± Ye Jia wonders. ¡°Now all World knows!¡± ¡°Do you know all the world?¡± Ye Jia looked at her eyes and realized, ¡°Someone is deliberately spreading news about me!¡± Chapter 285 The 200 Eight 15 Chapter treats the beauty! Spreading the news about yourself is nothing more than asking everyone to find their own troubles and snatch the clues to Raftel! There is only one big secret treasure, everyone wants to be Pirate King¡­ People are dead for the dead birds, there will be a lot of Pirate. Even if they know his Shinigami Ye Jia, they will risk their lives and use various means. Come to deal with yourself! ¡°This guy is so dangerous with his heart, obviously wants to wait for the benefit of the fisherman!¡± Ye Jia picked up the eyes. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Frank, what happened?¡± Hancock sees Ye Jia¡¯s thoughtful look. ¡°Nothing, Hancock, you just came, haven¡¯t seen Shinigami Pirates that I developed. Come, let me take a look and show you!¡± Ye Jia put all his thoughts behind him, smiled, and took Hancock to see the forces he developed. He doesn¡¯t care who is behind the person who led this thing¡­ Anyway, as long as the person who dares to hit his mind, there will be no end! ¡°All are Zoan Devil Fruit Ability User ?!¡± ¡°Superman¡­ It¡¯s really all Superman! Even my Love-Love Fruit 513Ability User!¡± ¡°French, what did you do in the end? This is really amazing!¡± After seeing Ye Jia¡¯s combat team, Hancock was surprised. She is one of Shichibukai and the female emperor of Strength formidable. Of course, she knows how terrifying the Ye Jia¡¯s Ability User team is¡­ Don¡¯t look at them now, but they won¡¯t take long, they will grow up completely, each and everyone will Become a bounty of billions, even higher! Hundreds of 100 million bounty fighters form a team¡­ Just think about how terrifying! If one of them rises like Gekko Moria or Tyrant¡¯ Kuma, Ye Jia is equal to the Shichibukai-level character¡­ Shinigami pirate¡¯s Strength formidable is not a little bit. ¡°Hahaha¡­Hancock, you are surprised to be too early! I am building my Logia Ability User team. When you see dozens of Logia Ability User at the same time, let¡¯s be surprised!¡± Seeing Hancock¡¯s astonished look, Ye Jia laughed heartily, I don¡¯t forget to add another shock to her. ¡°Logia Ability User Team?!¡± Hancock listened, and was even more shocked. Who doesn¡¯t know that Logia is the strongest of the three Devil Fruit factions. Innate has the advantage of elementalization. The element Attack is extremely terrifying¡­ If you don¡¯t know Haki, it¡¯s a one-sided slaughter. And even if you know Haki, Logia Ability User can learn to use Haki¡­ Both of them offset each other, and the advantages of Logia Ability User are fully revealed! ¡°French, can you give me a few Devil Fruits too? I also want to have such a formidable combat team!¡± For Strength, everyone is pursuing, let alone a very strong female emperor. ¡°No problem, let alone a few Devil Fruits, dozens, hundreds of them? You are my lady, who are you not giving?¡± Ye Jia is arrogant. A few hundred pieces are definitely impossible, and Ye Jia may not be able to come up with it¡­ but these words are a clear expression of his heart, and Ye Jia is not worthy of his own woman! Hey! Hancock took a sigh of relief on Ye Jia¡¯s face and was happy to jump like a little girl. ¡°Green deer sister, how do I feel so cold?¡± Not far away, Gayamani, standing next to the silk green stalk, felt that the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to the freezing point, and there was a cold gust. ¡°You must look at the hook~ People¡¯s Vixen has seen more¡­you can¡¯t watch more in the future!¡± Silky green color said gloomy. She stared at Hancock with a look of hatefulness, and she was extremely upset. This seduce fox, Ye Jia will definitely ignore her every time she appears, so if you want to say the enemy, Silk Green believes that only Hancock is from start to finish! Three days later. Ye Jia holds a treasure chest on the Kuja Pirate Ship. ¡°His Royal Shinjiami!¡± Kuja pirate¡¯s female warriors smiled and greeted Ye Jia. Needless to ask, it must be instructed by Hancock. ¡°Hancock, this is a gift for you, open it!¡± Ye Jia put the treasure chest down, said with a faint smile. Everyone has a gaze, curiosity rises, and they are guessing what it will be. ¡°Thank you, husband!¡± Hancock sweetly smiled, then carefully opened the treasure chest. ¡°Wow!!!¡± As soon as the treasure chest opened, the Kuja Pirates female warriors at the bottom of the look at each and everyone gave a shout of surprise. Mounted in the treasure chest, it is a Devil Fruit with various shapes and various textures on the surface! ¡°There are 20 Devil Fruits, ten are Zoan, seven are Superman, and three are Logia¡­ Sorry, Logia is missing, I will make it up next time!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. Hancock doesn¡¯t say a word, just throwing it up and holding Ye Jia is a long kiss¡­ All that is said, all in this affectionate kiss. Kuja pirate¡¯s female warriors saw their heads, shyly turned their heads, or licked the eyes. For a long time, the two talents loosened, Hancock¡¯s hot breath blew on Ye Jia¡¯s face, and his face was flushed. ¡°French, I have to work hard at night¡­¡± Hancock was full of lure and confusing words, and Ye Jia¡¯s fire was somewhat smashed. Fortunately, his strength has not been the same. ¡°Right, not only Devil Fruit, but also this.¡± Ye Jia took out four bottles of nutrient oral solution. ¡°This is Awakening. Just take it and your Devil Fruit Ability will be Awakening right away!¡± ¡°Can I make Ability User Awakening¡¯s Pharmacy?!¡± Hancock was amazed, Devil Fruit Awakening, she knows, but only the Expert who understands the Ability very well can understand the Devil Fruit¡¯s Awakening stage, even if she is far behind. However, now only need to take a bottle of medicine, you can reach the Awakening stage¡­ The existence of Awakening agent completely subverts Hancock¡¯s perception! After the reaction, Hancock was excited and gave Ye Jia a kiss. The degree of hardship, I can¡¯t wait to bring the two together. Chapter 286 The 200 Eighty-six Chapter Provocate Appears! A week later, after this period of rectification, supplements, Shinigami pirate¡¯s fleet re-started. But this time the fleet has changed. The original Mink Tribe¡¯s boat was replaced by Hancock¡¯s Kuja Pirate Ship, and Ye Jia had to add another ship to distinguish the ¡°Dragon¡¯s Legion¡± and the ¡°Avengers¡± and the latest Logia Ability User¡¯s ¡°Nine Secret Legion¡±. The Shinigami, the bomber, the neoBattleship, the Red Heart Submarine, the Kuja, the Dragon Slayer, the Avengers, and the Nine No. are added to the Ark rumors flying in the sky. A total of nine ships were launched, and the scene was spectacular. ¡°Unexpectedly, there are more ¨C so many partners.¡± Autumn can not help but sigh. ¡°Yeah, when we just set foot on the journey, there was only one Shinigami number, which is much better now than before.¡± Ye Jia recalled the day when she took Xiao Mani, and she was away from the autumn, silk green, and a group of four people galloping in the sea. ¡°In the past, it was only the past. We have become more forformable, and the natural responsibility will become more and more. The bigger it is!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I will finish my revenge in person sooner or later!¡± Autumn is firm and the fist is tight. He is constantly working for revenge, following Ye Jia¡­ Following Ye Jia hasn¡¯t been a year yet, his Strength has made great progress, from the small bounty hunter who couldn¡¯t even win an 200 million bounty that year. Growing up to the point where you can now cut the bounty to break the billions¡­ Autumn has been moving towards your dreams! ¡°Do not worry, your wishes will be completed¡­ everyone¡¯s wishes will be realized!¡± Ye Jia looks into the distance, ¡°Raftel, waiting for me to uncover your true face!¡± Shinigami Pirates embarked on a journey to Raftel. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡­¡­ Within a few days, as Ye Jia expected, the situation appeared. I got the Raftel specific coordinates myself, and the news that I was on my way to getting the big secret treasure was learned by Pirate of New World. Some of the daring New World Pirate took great pains to find the Shinigami pirate¡¯s trail, far behind, and wanted to follow Ye Jia to Raftel and get a piece of it. There is also a more daring New World Pirate, and even want to use the means to attack Shinigami Pirates, intends to take the big secret treasure as their own. In the face of wealth, power, and honor, Pirate has lost his sense of reason and has a lucky attitude to start with Shinigami Pirates. Ye Jia doesn¡¯t think this is a problem, but feels that this is a good exercise opportunity. ¡°You three, to destroy the Pirate Ship¡­ Remember, all the people are killed, the treasures are remembered to bring them back, understand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After the three guys of Legion¡¯s Legion got Ye Jia¡¯s orders, they took a boat and headed for the target. ¡°The Pirates over there will be handed over to you. All of them will throw me into the sea to feed the Sea King class. If you find a woman and a child, let it go, don¡¯t have to Exhausted.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The little guys of the five Avengers also took the boat and headed in the other direction. Ye Jia is like this, sitting on the deck, just need to issue a command to the Dragon Slayer Legion or the Avengers, and someone will immediately execute Quest and annihilate the Pirates who do not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth. Occasionally encounter one or two difficult, and then reinforce a few people, immediately become no longer difficult. In the past few days, there have been as many as 13 New World Pirates in the hands of Ye Jia¡­ Even with so many Pirates being wiped out, it has not weakened the enthusiasm of other Pirates for the big secret treasure, and still tries every means to win the trip to Raftel. clue. However, they are blind to them. Anyway, without Ye Jia¡¯s personal shot, there will naturally be people who will eliminate these greedy people. Of course, solving the scourge of finding the door is one thing, Ye Jia has not forgotten his old line ¨C continue to occupy New World¡¯s territory. Any site that was discovered originally belonging to Hundred Beast Kaido or Bigu Mam, now belongs to the underground of Ye Jia. However, Ye Jia is not a place to be. Only those islands that are rich, prosperous, prosperous and have potential for development will become the target of Ye Jia. Many merchants who do business in New World often come to these places. The last time they came, this place may be under the jurisdiction of Marine, or the Pirate territory of a New World¡­ the next time they come back, Shinigami pirate¡¯s flag has been flying in the most conspicuous place! In this regard, the merchants are not only worried, but very happy. In the case of other Pirate or Marine¡¯s sites, there will be occasional intrusions, and there will be a change¡­ Only the site occupied by Shinigami Pirates will never go wrong! Now all World who doesn¡¯t know Shinigami pirate¡¯s great? If you dare to provoke Shinigami Pirates, you will be tempted by Shinigami Ye Jia! Don¡¯t use Shinigami Ye Jia to do it yourself. A large number of Ability User will rush straight over, kill those who don¡¯t open their eyes, throw them into the sea and feed the Sea King class! So far, no New World Pirates have been cheaper against Shinigami pirate¡¯s, but they are constantly circulating. Who, who, and which pirate¡¯s people are lucky to escape, have not lost their lives under Shinigami pirate¡¯s Ability User¡­ this is theirs In fact, it is a bad news! However, this day, things have finally changed. ¡°Is it heard? The Romance Island occupied by Shinigami Pirates was Attacked!¡± ¡°No¡­ Anyone dare to shoot Shinigami pirate¡¯s? He doesn¡¯t want to live?¡± ¡°According to the news I heard, this person who provoked Shinigami Ye Jia was once an Expert of the Roger era. It is rumored that one person can compete with Pirate King and Whitebeard. It is a very terrifying guy! The name seems to be¡­ called¡­ Right! Just call ¡®Balolik Ledfield¡¯!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him! I know him, 20, when I was young years ago, I heard about the rumors about him! That¡¯s a vampire, a real vampire! Anyone who was hit by him was sucked up by blood and changed. The dead body died!¡± ¡°The vampire of the Roger era, Shinigami Ye Jia of this era¡­ I don¡¯t know who they will win when they fight!¡± Chapter 287 The 200 Chapter 87 is the provocation of Baroque Ledfield! ¡°Balrick Ledfield?¡± On the Shinigami, Ye Jia heard the little guy of the Dragon Slayer Legion come back to report, his eyes revealing doubts. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°This name¡­ How have you never heard of it?¡± In the memory of Ye Jia, I don¡¯t remember the name mentioned in Pirate King. ¡°It¡¯s the guy in the Roger era, I met him.¡± Black Arm Zephyr start to talk, he was carrying a cigarette and his eyes were deep under the sunglasses. ¡°It was a very terrifying guy. Now the commander of the whole army, the Marine Fleet Admiral of the year, was defeated in his hand. ¡± ¡°This guy is the only one who can match the existence of Roger and Whitebeard¡­ it¡¯s a very bad guy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a fake,¡± Zephyr Old Man, tell me carefully about what this guy is.¡± Ye Jia said curiously. ¡°Balrick Ledfield, nickname ¡®Lonely Red¡¯ ¡®Red Earl¡¯, he is the Mythical Zoan Type bat fruit vampire form of the Utility User, has the means to suck other people¡¯s blood, let themselves recover young, Strong abnormal terrifying !¡± Black Arm Zephyr exhaled a cigarette, introduced. ¡°This guy is very proud. He never cooperates with anyone. No matter whether you act or kill, you will always be alone. Even if someone else helps him, it will make him feel angry.¡± ¡°In that year, he used too many people¡¯s blood, World Government ordered the then Marine Fleet Admiral, and Sengoku, Garp, me, and Aokiji, their little guys to act together, be sure to catch him~ live!¡± ¡°Gao pride has become his Achilles heel. He wants to be alone against all of us. In the end, he overestimated his own strength. He was imprisoned and entered the imperial hell of Impel Down because he was unable to struggle. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese website¡± Ye Jia can probably imagine how the mood of Baroque Ledfield is¡­ because he has similar ideas. One person against World Government, one against Marine headquarters, one against Four Emperor¡­ On pride, Ye Jia can¡¯t lose to him. ¡°Expert in the Roger era, you have to go see it yourself!¡± Ye Jia blinked. He wants to witness all the big scenes, whether it is a formidable person or a grand war, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t want to miss it. This Baroque Ledfield is so powerful that one can compare with Whitebeard and Roger of the year, plus this guy is now invading the territory he owns. In fact, he should go see it. Only! ¡°Zephyr Old Man, I am afraid that Shinigami Pirates will give you a helping hand for a while¡­ Baroque Ledfield is a scourge that I can¡¯t ignore, I have to personally take photos with him. I will bother you for a while.¡± Ye Jia said directly. ¡°Although go, but when you remember to lightly tap, it doesn¡¯t matter if you kill him. Don¡¯t smash the civilians. The civilians are innocent.¡± Black Arm Zephyr doubts who¡¯s Strength, and will not doubt Ye Jia¡¯s Strength. Baroque Ledfield is indeed strong, but is forformable, can it be stronger than Whitebeard in his youth? Baroque Ledfield can¡¯t do it, but Ye Jia can do it! Black Arm Zephyr¡¯s judgment on Ye Jia, the young Whitebeard, I am afraid it is not the opponent of Ye Jia, the whole world can become his opponent¡­ even the Black Arm Zephyr can¡¯t find it. ¡­¡­ Two days later. Romance Island. Originally the luxuriant islands, now all overshadowed by the blood mist. Looking far away, it is like a scarlet cloud drowning the entire island, which is particularly conspicuous. Inside the island, in a basement. Hundreds of panicked residents were holding their breath, their eyes trembled, and the whole body shivered, fear and despair made their heartbeat accelerate. ¡°Mama, the bad guys should not find us¡­¡± A little boy naive start to talk said. When he hadn¡¯t finished talking, he~Mama quickly grabbed his mouth with his hand, and the others blinked at him, and the little boy was afraid to get into Mama¡¯s arms. He didn¡¯t dare to cry, because if he cried, he would be killed by the bad guys outside. ¡°It has been two days¡­ Why haven¡¯t people come to save us?¡± A ragged man is frustrated, even if he complains, he can only keep a weak voice¡­ There are a lot of people who make a sound like him, but no one can dare to increase the volume even if they are not satisfied. ¡°Wright, is the message sure to be sent?¡± On the other side, a blond teenager whispers. ¡°Rodney, this is your 25 time asking me the same question! The message I have sent out, very sure!¡± Another brown-haired, black-skinned teenager is helplessly said. These two teenagers are the Ability User of Dragon Slayer Legion. They received orders with them and there were three teenagers who were sent to Romance Island, but all died in the hands of Baroque Ledfield. Of the five people, only two of them survived. ¡°It has been two days, and there is still no support. Are we all going to die here?¡± The blond teenager bites his teeth. He is not reconciled. I have just become an Ability User, I haven¡¯t got Awakening, I haven¡¯t got a stronger Strength, I haven¡¯t got Ye Hao¡¯s praise¡­ This is his life¡¯s regret! I thought that I was about to die here. Like those who were before, I was sucked up and turned into a 5.7 dry body. Rodney¡¯s heart was filled with unyielding anger. ¡°Hey!¡± Suddenly, the door to the basement was opened and the sound was particularly loud in the empty basement. The look of the eyes of everyone looking at the door, fantasizing the salvation of their savior. However, just after the door was opened, they saw a silhouette that they would never want to see, making them extremely fearful and desperate ¨C Baroque Ledfield! ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I have been letting you for so long, and the hatred and despair in my heart should have reached the apex I want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to enjoy my delicious lunch.¡± Barloric Ledfield corner of the mouth, revealing a sinister smile. Chapter 288 The 200 Eighty-eight Chapter Ye Jia vs the Red High! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Barlowic Ledfield¡¯s toe barely fell, and immediately the whole earth trembled. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the ceiling of the basement¡­ gradually floated up! ¡°Ok?¡± Baroque Ledfield¡¯s brain was slanted, and his eyes were filled with doubts. ¡°Fly¡­flying up?!¡± Rodney couldn¡¯t believe it. He clearly remembered that there was a whole building above the basement! As the rays of light slid down the gap, the warm sunlight made everyone¡¯s despair fade. When the entire building on the ceiling rises to a certain height, everyone sees a black robe silhouette. ¡°Ye Huang!¡± ¡°Ye Huang!¡± Rodney and Wright were so excited that their tears suddenly flowed down. They thought that there would be reinforcements to help, but I never thought that 15 would be the great Ye Emperor to come and save them! ¡°The red fog outside is really annoying. I feel like I have returned to the capital¡­ It¡¯s much better now after blowing away.¡± ¡°Little guys, and my nationals, are you okay?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, smiles in the eyes of these refugees, full of sacred glory, so that their tears can no longer hold back and burst out. Silk green radish, autumn away, Karz three went forward, rescued the basement refugees each and everyone. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ye Jia stretched out his hand at random, and the rust-rust fruit¡¯s Ability launched, instantly turning the whole building into sand, disappearing with the wind. ¡°many thanks Ye Huang!¡± ¡°Long live Yehuang!¡± The refugees thanked Ye Jia. ¡°Take them to settle down first.¡± After Ye Jia commanded, his figure fell into the basement and met with Baroque Ledfield. ¡°Balolik Ledfield¡­ It¡¯s a great honor to see you!¡± ¡°I thought that the Experts in the Roger era were almost degraded. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter one here¡­ and the degree of aggressiveness is not weaker than Whitebeard!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. ¡°You finally came.¡± Baroque Ledfield saw Ye Jia and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I have been waiting for you for two days¡­ If you are not waiting for you, the people on this island cannot satisfy my appetite!¡± Romance Island is the site of Shinigami Ye Jia, which has long been known by Barlowic Ledfield¡­ He came here not because he happened to be, but for the Shinigami Ye Jia! He knows very well that a man who is in the limelight is a protagonist who will not be provoked. If he is provocative, he will definitely come out with the slightest hesitation to remove the provocative person¡­so Baroque Ledfield has no first Time kills everyone, but plays a game of two days of cats and mice. As he wished, Shinigami Ye Jia really came. ¡°I was so honored to let the famous ¡®Lonely Red¡¯ come to me for a special trip!¡± Ye Jia said with a big smile , ¡°It may be that there is a subtle electro-induction between us. I am not originally going to come in person, but after hearing your name, I know that this is not a problem.¡± !¡± ¡°Be able to meet the super-expert of the last era, this opportunity is not what Tenten has!¡± Ye Jia blinked. He could see that Baloric Ledfield was glittering with fierce light in his eyes, apparently wanting to take his head. Although I don¡¯t know if Baroque Ledfield is coming for the big secrets of my own hands, but since others are provocative, Ye Jia has no reason to take it? ¡°A newbie, which is tied to Whitebeard at the top of the war, is indeed worth showing off, advertised in New World¡­ and then beats a few guys who can¡¯t get on the table to make their reputation reach the top.¡± ¡°But¡­ people who have never experienced real cruelty can never know that the war between Pirate is not a game of playing this kind of house¡­¡± ¡°¡­it will be dead!¡± Baroque Ledfield looked sharply, and Bloodred Cloak shook, and the original normal face suddenly became pale, like a blank sheet of paper. The blue veins in the skin are particularly conspicuous, Zhang start to talk, two sharp Fangs are revealed Dark Gold¡¯s scorpion time has also become a scarlet light, and the whole person looks like a real vampire! But this is not over yet ¨C Baroque Ledfield originally looked like an older middle-aged man, but between the blood qi surge, his face gradually returned to youth and became the face of 20! ¡°Not only can the appearance change back to youth, but even Strength can restore a young state¡­ Whitebeard must envy him.¡± Ye Jia smirked, his eyes flashing. ¡°But if he is old or young, just be strong enough!¡± ¡°Little guy, should you hear about me before coming?¡± ¡°I am a person who is on the same line with Roger and Whitebeard¡­ they need 513 for a whole Pirate fleet, and I only need one person!¡± ¡°Seeing me is your misfortune¡­ I regret coming here today! Because you will soon be a delicious lunch!¡± Baloric Ledfield raised his hand, and on the pale palm, he suddenly condensed a red ball like a blood. I saw Baloric Ledfield slamming. Bang! The blood-colored red ball was pinched directly by him, and a group of blood-colored red mist quickly spread out. [ÃÔÃÔblom mist] This bloody red mist is similar to poison gas. Once inhaled, it will cause the blood in the inhaler¡¯s body to deteriorate! With this means, Baroque Ledfield alone is enough to solve a New World¡¯s independent Pirates in an instant! ¡°The blood is very strong.¡± Ye Jia took a sip and made a sigh. However, the effect of blood red fog on the blood has no effect on Ye Jia. ¡°Is there any other move?¡± ¡°This kind of gas-like thing has no effect on my Logia!¡± Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°Summon Great Desolate¡±! Do not look regret! Chapter 289 The 200 Eighty-Nine Chapters of the anger of the solitary red! Logia, Innate can carry out the invincible elementalization. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Except for Kairoseki, Haki, and sea water, nothing can be touched¡­ want to touch them unless they can produce an elemental effect. For example, if it is an explosion, even the Logia will be blown up by the body¡­ As on the Sabaody Archipelago, the disco Apoo used the rhythm to blow Kizaru in half, but did not cause any substantial damage. Therefore, in addition to the use of Haki Kairoseki¡¯s style in melee, it is not a little difficult to make a damage to Logia, which is why Logia is the strongest fruit in the three series. ¡°Logia?¡± ¡°I thought that getting Logia would be arrogant¡­ In my eyes, Logia is just a joke!¡± Baroque Ledfield¡¯s wrist is a glimpse. A long whip made of a blood suddenly appeared in his hands. [painful whip] Baroque Ledfield incites the blood long whip, as long as it is pumped, not only is it as simple as a flesh wound, it will directly cause a huge damage to the enemy¡¯s blood! For Logia, Baroque Ledfield will certainly not forget Haki, as long as Haki is attached to the blood long whip, even Logia can¡¯t avoid his Attack! ¡°Dead!¡± The blood whip instantly draws a few violent arc phantoms, from all directions, hiding the sky and covering the earth straight to Ye Jia! [Enhanced¡¤General Armor] Ye Jia slammed a finger and a red transparent barrier emerged¡­but it wasn¡¯t just like a cross-section in front of Ye Jia, but like a transparent red glass armor, worn on Ye Jia. Let Ye Jia look like a man in red armor and a mighty general! This red barrier has completely exceeded the scope of the original user Bartol Romeo¡¯s Ability, not only attached to Busoshoku Haki, but the hardness has undergone a very high degree of amplification, and even the style has become distinctive. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø After the Awakening barrier fruit, the Ability, can no longer use the previous cognition to try to figure out! žpa pa! The long whip struck on the red general¡¯s armor, except for a little noise, it was impossible to cause any damage to the red general armor, and even a slight crack did not appear! ¡°What is this Logia Ability?¡± Baroque Ledfield frowned. ¡°Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself.¡± ¡°I am not only one of the Logia Ability Users, but also the Super User¡¯s barrier user, Allow User.¡± Ye Jia said with a slight smile. ¡°Is Logia and Superman combined on the same person?¡± This strange thing, Baroque Ledfield is unheard of. But he didn¡¯t go deep into it. World is not a big deal. Even if you have two Devil Fruit Ability, what about the dual-system Ability User? Still have to be his defeated! ¡°There is a arrogant capital, can not mean that this can become your qualification to survive!¡± Baroque Ledfield crushed the blood long whip, the whole body blew out, and an imposing manner rallied. I saw his both hands wrapped around a pair of ¡°blood gloves¡±, sharp fingertips, like Flame is generally burning. [Blood Blade] Suddenly, his blood palm is swelling in a big way, like the size of a grinding disc, slamming away to Ye Jia! ¡°Hahaha¡­ finally made me feel a bit interested.¡± Ye Jia laughed and unloaded the red barrier armor. Fist on Busoshoku K¨­ka, the black fist of the steel and iron-like rays of light, facing the bloody paws of Baroque Ledfield! [Momo¡¤100 times increase] As if passing through the transparent layer of Level 1, Ye Jia¡¯s black fist suddenly became huge, no less than the blood claws of Baroque Ledfield. ¡°It¡¯s great to be able to compete with the Expert in the Roger era again.¡± Bang!! With a fierce tremor of shaking in the mountains, the fist and the blood claws collided together. ¡°This guy¡¯s Strength¡­ Is he hard to rely on this with Whitebeard?¡± ¡°It seems that I am a little jealous of him¡­Strength is exaggerating to this point!¡± Baloric Ledfield¡¯s face was no longer easy to lose, and became extremely dignified. The purpose of his coming here is to get rid of this arrogant little guy, and then use the big secret clues in the hands of this little guy to attract more Pirate. In this way, he can let more people realize his terrifying¡­ and have more delicious bloody meals! But the fantasy of Baroque Ledfield is very beautiful, but the reality is extremely cruel. Shinigami Ye Jia is more difficult than he imagined! ¡°Is this the solitary red that can be compared to Gore Roger and Whitebeard alone?¡± ¡°So a Strength¡­ It won¡¯t be scaring people!¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head in disappointment. ¡°brat, less smug!¡± Baloric Ledfield immediately angered when she heard Ye Jia. He is proud, cold, and can¡¯t be smashed by Red Earl! At that time, Roger, Whitebeard, and Shiki all rushed to invite him, and wanted him to join him. Even many of the famous Great Pirates of that era ran to him and wanted to follow him¡­ but he refused! Because he does not believe in anyone, just believe in himself. Disdain anyone, just look at Strength than they are forformable themselves! Under the sun, there is nothing that I can¡¯t do. He alone is enough to match the whole world! Even because of his arrogance, he was alone in the entire Marine headquarters. Although he defeated the empty man, he was thrown into the infernal hell of Impel Down because of his powerlessness. But this did not kill any of his sharp edges¡­ Until now, he still believes that no one in this era can compete with himself! ¡°I will let you know¡­ how miserable you will be today¡­¡± ¡°Repent for your stupidity!¡± [Dark Man]! Chapter 290 The 200 Chapter 90 Invincible Dark Lord! Suddenly, Baroque Ledfield screamed, and suddenly there was a huge change in his body! The white flowers on the head are all gone, revealing a pale bald head. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Blood flew out of his mouth, stained on his skin, and began to spread quickly, wrapping his body. But for a moment, along with his robes, Barlowic Ledfield¡¯s whole body seems to have been soaked in the blood pool, and the whole body is completely wrapped in blood! Soon, the strange texture lit up in his forehead, emitting a ray-black rays of light. The grain is like a vine crawling down his face to his body, making him look like a special sacred ceremony. ¡°The bald vampire? Is this dress popular in the Roger era?¡± Ye Jia was interested in watching the whole process, and there was no intention to intervene. He came over and wanted to learn about the strengths and strengths of Baroque Ledfield¡­ This is the man who is not the opponent of the whole army, and Ye Jia wants to see it. 483. ¡°Haha Haha¡­¡± At this time, Baroque Ledfield has completed the transformation. The whole body is wrapped in blood, the strange black lines are all over the body, and the two scarlet eyes exudes a smoky red smoke, which flutters with his movements¡­ even when his mouth is open, he pulls out a. Path of long, sticky ~ thick blood. The sound is like the ice-cold of Nine Nether Yellow Springs. It is this appearance that is estimated to intimidate many people. ¡°Have you seen it? This is my ¡®invincible state¡¯!¡± ¡°I am the [Dark Man] at the moment, it is invincible in the world, no one is my opponent!¡± Baroque Ledfield made a laughter. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Isn¡¯t it an Ability User Skill, invincible? Is it so exaggerated?¡± Ye Jia obviously does not believe it. ¡°If you have doubts, you can try it¡­ I will let you feel the invincible fear before you die, and let you fully understand the difference between you and me!¡± Baroque Ledfield said that the whole person turned into a blood shadow and swooped up. When he came to Ye Jia, Baroque Ledfield did not wave the fist or the legs and legs, even the weapons. But the blood on his body suddenly bulged, turned into a Level 1 layer of blood stabs, and suddenly smashed into Ye Jia! ¡°This little trick is too late!¡± In the face of this move, Ye Jia¡¯s figure directly collapsed into a photon, and then quickly appeared in the Baloric Ledfield behind, re-aggregated into a human form. At the same time His palm has been printed on the back of Baroque Ledfield with a very fast speed. Plus the level 3 Busoshoku Haki in the palm of the hand, with the strength of Ye Jia¡¯s present, even the super-strong Pirate that rewards 10 billion in the drought Jack may not be able to resist it. Bang! Unsurprisingly, a blood mist broke out on the Heart of Baroque Ledfield, as if the Heart was blasted from the inside, and the blood spilled. ¡°Haha Haha¡­¡± However, to make Ye Jia eyes shine, Baroque Ledfield did not have any traces of injury, turned his head, and a pair of eyes dragging the red smoke tail stared at him, making a burst of laughter. ¡°No Heart?¡± ¡°This is fresh!¡± Ye Jia has played with that many enemies, but there are very few people who can really take him off without any damage. Baloric Ledfield is one. ¡°I said it¡­ I am invincible, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± Baloric Ledfield was sneered, his arm slammed into a blood long sword and stung to Ye Jia! ¡°Interesting¡­ so interesting!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obviously Zoan, I can have the elemental body of Logia¡­ and I used Haki to kill you, and it really is different from anyone I met before!¡± The invincible body of Baroque Ledfield finally made Ye Jia feel a little excited. Pulling out the spurred blood long sword, Ye Jia lifted his foot, and the rays of light slammed into the bloody head of Baroque Ledfield! Pu! After Awakening, the sparkling fruit speed kicks the Ability, plus Level 3 Busoshoku Haki, and Ye Jia Ö±½Ó directly kicks the head of Baroque Ledfield like a watermelon! Blood splattered, and Baloric Ledfield became a headless blood body. ¡°Useless¡­ Whether it¡¯s Devil Fruit Ability or Haki, it doesn¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Hua hua »©. Scatter¡¯s blood suddenly seemed to be re-suspended to the original place by summon, quickly condensing into the bloody head of Baroque Ledfield. ¡°The real invincible body is never killed, understand?¡± Baroque Ledfield smirked, ¡°And I have seen your Ability now¡­ Photon¡¯s Logia Ability fruit? Although I don¡¯t know why you have Kizaru¡¯s little guy¡¯s Ability, but for me, this Logia has no threat at all!¡± ¡°Hey, take your regret, go to hell!¡± [blood qi outbreak] Baloric Ledfield lifted his palms, and Ye Jia suddenly lit a bright red rays of light. Looking down, I didn¡¯t know when, at his feet, there was a circular rune like a magical array. ¡°farewell!¡± Baroque Ledfield smiled coldly, and all the blood rays of light turned into a bright red blood, and then burst into a bomb like a bomb! The sky¡¯s blood rushed out and turned into a blood column, burying Ye Jia¡¯s body. however¨C ¡°Oh¡­ the effect is very good, the visual impact is first-class¡­ Unfortunately, the formidable power is too rubbish, there is no trace effect.¡± When the blood column dissipated and the blood dropped and fell, the blood-colored ice cracked and fell, revealing the intact Ye Jia. ¡°hu ¡­¡­¡± Gently exhaling an ice-cold white gas, Ye Jia lightly smiled, ¡°Is there anything more powerful? Let it come out!¡± Chapter 291 200 Chapter 91 How many Devil Fruits do you have? ! ¡°Isn¡¯t I still dead?!¡± ¡°What is the effect of the frozen? Is his Logia Ability not light? How come a new Ability?!¡± Baroque Ryder ~ Field frowned. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Being able to use two Devil Fruit Ability is enough to be shocking. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to hide the first three Devil Fruit Ability! And it looks like it looks exactly the same as Marine¡¯s little guy Aokiji¡¯s frozen fruit¡­ Impossible, no one on World can have three Devil Fruit Ability at the same time, maybe his Devil Fruit Ability, copy or copy Can imitate other people¡¯s Devil Fruit Ability! ¡°I am sorry, I forgot to introduce myself.¡± ¡°I am indeed Logia Ability User, but I don¡¯t only have the abundance of the fruit, but I can also use the frozen fruit!¡± Ye Jia joked, ¡°If I feel that I have suppressed you from the number of Devil Fruit, I can reduce the use of one or two appropriately.¡± ¡°Damn little guy, dare to play with me!¡± ¡°I want you to die!¡± Baroque Ledfield was completely angry this time. How can a person have two Devil Fruit Ability at the same time, and it is the Ability that he has already seen. Sparkling fruit, frozen fruit¡­ Isn¡¯t this the same as the two little guys of Kizaru and Aokiji? This guy dared to lie to him and said that he is the Same User of sparkling fruit and frozen fruit¡­not playing him? [Blood Dragon] ¡°Roar!!!¡± Baloric Ledfield stretched his arms and swelled and swelled to a large size, but in a blink of an eye, it became a huge blood-colored faucet, making a loud roar, and yelling at Ye Jia. ! ¡°You have consumed a lot of Stamina to maintain the so-called invincible body?¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t hesitate to use such a large-scale move to deal with me¡­ It¡¯s really hard for you. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China, Wen, Net¡± ¡°But I have to say sorry to you, because my Ability is more than that, and there is the same.¡± Ye Jia grinned. Subsequently, his right hand slammed the fist and the Level 1 white mask emerged. Caracalla. Still not working hard, the terrifying tremor force shook the atmosphere apart and cracked the fine lines¡­ If the previous crack is simply a path of gap, then the current Tremor-Tremor Fruit Strength can be reached. I can even break the space at any time! ¡¾ÓñÕð¡¤ËéÑÀËé¡¿ A punch in the Hollow space, the blood dragon has not arrived, an unprecedented terrifying tremor Strength has already radiated! Only listen to the blood dragon to make a fierce horror, then began to break from the dragon must, pointing directly to the entire faucet, even with the blood-colored arms behind the faucet all broken. ¡°what a joke ?!¡± The scarlet eyes of Baroque Ledfield slammed loudly, and then the tremor of Strength on the bloody arm spread to his body. Hey. Like the bubble being punctured, Baloric Ledfield¡¯s blood body suddenly shattered the entire Shatter, and the blood splattered, stained everywhere in the basement! However, this is not over yet, although Ye Jia has tried to converge on Strength, but it continues to spread out, directly breaking the back of the earth into two halves, splitting a huge abyss ditch ~ ÛÖ! ¡°Strength has no control yet¡­ the next time you get a precise blow.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head. The cultivation of Tremor-Tremor Fruit is still too little, and Strength has not been able to control it accurately. This is not, accidentally, the earth has hit such a big ditch~ Hey, missteps! ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Say! How many kinds of Ability do you have! Sparkling fruit, barrier fruit, frozen fruit, even Whitebeard¡¯s Tremor-Tremor Fruit has appeared¡­ Did you steal Devil Fruit¡¯s Ability from them?¡± The murderous voice of Baroque Ledfield came out, and then all the bubbles in Scatter¡¯s basement were re-aggregated and quickly gathered into the bloody silhouette of Baroque Ledfield. However, his attitude is no longer as arrogant as before. The four Devil Fruits appeared on the same time at the same time¡­ How many years has he been caught in Impel Down, has World changed like this? Barlowic Ledfield couldn¡¯t believe it. I have always been unfavorable. Today, I have a match with this little guy. Now even his clothes Kakuzu have not touched it~! If it is not invincible [Dark Devil] to protect his life, the opposite side each and everyone Devil Fruit Ability shows up, he has long been known how many times he died! ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to do things like stealing chickens and dogs.¡± Ye Jia quickly waved his head and immediately revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°Speaking, even I don¡¯t even remember how much Devil Fruit Ability I have, but if you manage him, it will be more than enough for you.¡± ¡°arrogant!¡± ¡°furious!¡± ¡°I am invincible, even if you have more Devil Fruit Ability, it has no effect on me!¡± Although Bardolic Ledfield said so, but there is no bottom in my heart. You know, in any of his previous kills, the skills that Ye Jia used are almost super-killing skills that can be swept! But to Ye Jia, there isn¡¯t a Skill, and it¡¯s all offset by Ye Jia¡¯s endless Devil Fruit Ability. ¡°No matter what the Ability, it doesn¡¯t have any effect on this crazy little guy¡­ The Dark Lord is too expensive for Stamina, and can¡¯t continue to stale with him like this¡­¡± ¡°It seems that I can only use that!¡± Suddenly, I saw that the blood of Baroque Ledfield suddenly split up. In a blink of an eye, the second ¡°dark man¡± appeared. The second ¡°dark demon¡± continued to split the third, and the third continued to split the fourth¡­ until the split tenth, the splitting movement stopped. ¡°Blood separation?¡± Ye Jia has an expression of interest in her eyes. ¡°Dead!¡± Ten Baroque Ledfield at the same time roared and rushed directly from Ye Jia to all directions! Chapter 292 The 200 Chapter 92 is in the mood of the red Earl! The blood avatar didn¡¯t use any of the Ability moves, and seemed to want to prepare for the close combat fight. ¡°Ok?¡± Ye Jia blinked. ¡°It¡¯s really a vampire¡­¡± He has noticed that all the bloody mouths of Baroque Ledfield have sharp bloodsucking Fangs¡­ This is the most obvious feature of vampires. Obviously, Baroque Ledfield knows that those moves are not Ye Jia¡¯s opponents, simply choose the simplest and best suit for him to solve Ye Jia¡¯s style ¨C bloodsucking! ¡°But just like these bloods, I want to be close to me? It¡¯s too naive!¡± ¡°hu ¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia exhaled a cold white air, and the body suddenly covered with frost. [Frozen ¡¤ Big Hail] Like a fountain that suddenly rises from the ground, a few hailstones suddenly appear in front of the blood, and there is no chance to respond to the blood. Ten large ice rafts emerged from the air, and the white smoke of the cold smoke rose. 15 ¡°Haha Oh¡­ you are too big!¡± Suddenly, an infiltrating laughter was uploaded from the ground. Ye Jia looked down and found out that when I didn¡¯t know, there was a drop of blood falling under his feet. At this moment, it quickly expanded into a blood, stretching out of the blood and giving a big hand and grabbing his ankle directly. live! At the same time, the head of a dark demon man broke from the blood, opened the sharp Fangs, and smashed it into Ye Jia¡¯s ankle! ¡°Is there a mistake, it is a dignified vampire, the Expert of the Roger era, not biting his neck, actually biting his neck?¡± Ye Jia is speechless at once. Vampires shouldn¡¯t be very chic. When they come up, they will throw people down, then open Fangs and suck blood on their necks? It seems that I was still too deeply influenced by the magic movies on Earth. I didn¡¯t even think that this guy would not bite his neck and bite his ankle! ¡°But¡­ can you break my defense?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth A hook, caught and lived at the neck of the foot, suddenly appeared black luster, Busoshoku Haki quickly covered! Hey. The Dark Devil bites on Busoshoku Haki, sharp and hard, and makes Yang Jia¡¯s skin sag and deformed¡­ It shows how strong his tear and strength are. However, even so, it still failed to break Ye Jia¡¯s Busoshoku Haki defense. ¡°How? Can¡¯t bite?¡± ¡°It really disappoints me!¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head, and then Haoshoku Haki¡¯s jerked up with a dazzling flash of light and slammed into the dark man¡¯s head with a fast speed. Pu! The dark devil¡¯s head burst and cracked, and the blood splashed open. Bang! At this at the same time, the bloody body that was sealed by the hail suddenly broke away from the ice, and then rushed up to Ye Jia. ¡°It¡¯s really boring, the Expert of the Roger era, but it¡¯s too lazy to waste time with you!¡± Ye Jia curl one¡¯s lip, the palm of the [100 times increase] is like a door, and the ten bloods are directly ruptured. The sky was spilled and spattered on the walls of the basement. ¡°Hey! Baroque Ledfield! Take your tricks and come out!¡± ¡°Expert in the Roger era, if you have this Strength, you can¡¯t really say it!¡± Ye Jia shouted. However, no one responded to him. Those Scatter¡¯s bloods seem to have no trace of the desire to re-agglomerate into the shape of Baroque Ledfield. Baroque Ledfield, as if disappearing directly from the basement. ¡°Ok?¡± ¡°Is it gone?¡± Ye Jia frowned. ¡°No, how do you say it is the fierce person of the last era? Wouldn¡¯t you just run away?¡± Suddenly, Ye Jia jerked up and Kenbunshoku Haki radiated out, quickly capturing a silhouette that was escaping. What he caught was the bat silhouette of Baroque Ledfield! At this moment, Baroque Ledfield is becoming a blood bat, spreading its wings and flying far away with the fastest speed. There is no thought of turning back. ¡°I went¡­ actually escaped?¡± Ye Jia has a strong face. However, he did not know the mood of Baroque Ledfield at the moment. ¡°what a joke ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Is this guy Monster? No, he is Monster! How can someone be able to take advantage of this, no matter what means, it seems to be seen through him, all resisted!¡± ¡°Four Devil Fruits¡­ bastard, his body ate that many Devil Fruit didn¡¯t explode, it was a violation of common sense!¡± ¡°The enemy is Monster. I can¡¯t help but escape. I want to smoke more blood to enhance Strength. I will kill him the next time I see him again!¡± Baroque Ledfield¡¯s mood at the moment is a collapse. All of his proud pride is coming out. Blood mist, invincible dark demon, blood avatar¡­ In the past when he used these 987 forces, the enemy could not kill him, he could only let him come to õå~õï, even if it was Whitebeard, he had a battle! But in front of Ye Jia, Baroque Ledfield felt like a baby, so that she did not even get the whole body solution, even the opponent¡¯s clothes Kakuzu could not be touched¡­ No, he got it, at least biting Ye Jia¡¯s ankles, but that powerful to the unimaginable Busoshoku Haki, made him daunting. He is the Expert of the Roger era. One person can match a Pirate fleet called Four Emperor. It is famous, even if Hero Garp has to admit his formidable! However, at the moment, the newbie, Baroque Ledfield had to choose to run away, a huge contrast, falling below everyone¡¯s glasses. ¡°I will definitely be back, sure!¡± Baroque Ledfield secretly vowed in his heart. Ye Jia, who was at the same time and watched Baroque Ledfield, shook the shook head. ¡°People of the last era can only be king in the last era. In this era, they will accept their fate!¡± ¡°By the way!¡± Ye Jia raised his hand. H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~ On the horizon, the dark clouds are coming. [Ray Ying]. Chapter 293 200 Chapter 93 Shiki! ¡°What it is?!¡± Baloric Ledfield heard the movement, feared the head, and caught the cloud in the sky, and an island-sized black sphere was gradually emerging. Even after such a long distance, Baroque Ledfield can feel the terrifying movement of the super-large black sphere! Suddenly, the huge black sphere jerked and rolled over to the island of Romance! The first to bear the brunt is Baloric Ledfield! ¡°Just kidding¡­ is this black giant ball coming to me?¡± Baroque Ledfield immediately looked back in the direction of the basement. He saw Ye Jia and the smile of harmless to human and animals on Ye Jia¡¯s face. ¡°I did it!¡± Baroque Ledfield in ones heart trembled, with horror in his eyes. Not only the sparkling fruit, the barrier fruit, the frozen fruit, the Tremor-Tremor Fruit¡­ now a new Devil Fruit Ability! He is Monster! It is the biggest Monster on this World! ¡°escape!¡± Baloque Ledfield did not say anything, turned and plundered in the distance, dare not delay. at this time¨C ¡°èîHahaha¡­¡± ¡°Balrick Ledfield, how proud of you, how can you fall into such awkwardness?¡± ¡°I told you, don¡¯t work with me, you can¡¯t solve this big trouble!¡± A yellow-colored silhouette floating in the sky quickly approached¡­ It¡¯s the flying Pirate, Golden Lion Shiki! ¡°Shiki, don¡¯t be too proud!¡± ¡°With your Strength, you can¡¯t cope with this guy!¡± Baroque Ledfield said sole solemnly. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Of course I know!¡± Shiki licks the cigar and picks up the eyes. ¡°I know him better than you!¡± ¡°If you work with me earlier, it is not you who are running away from the wolf¡­ but he!¡± Shiki¡¯s victory in the grip, as if to eat Ye Jia. ¡°I changed my mind¡­ Tell me, what method would you use to deal with him?¡± ¡°As long as I can kill him, I will try any method!¡± Baroque Ledfield icily said. He has realized the threat that Ye Jia threatened him. The battle with Ye Jia, from the beginning to the end of the opposite side did not reveal a little serious expression, a pair of casual, windy and light appearance ¡­ This not only angered Baroque Ledfield, but also His heart is full of vigilance! Any potential threat, if not taken seriously, will eventually grow to the point of being irresistible¡­ This little guy is soformable now, and if he gives him enough time, there will be people on World who can¡¯t win. ? ¡°èîHahaha¡­method?¡± ¡°What do you think is the most effective way to deal with Ability User?¡± Shiki said with a smile. ¡°Kairoseki?¡± Baroque Ledfield stared. ¡°Yes, it is Kairoseki!¡± Shiki said, ¡°If he is forformable, he has more fruit, and he will not escape Kairoseki¡¯s ban!¡± ¡°As long as I can find an opportunity to get him into a state of being imprisoned by Kairoseki, the so-called formidable, but just a joke that¡¯s all !¡± Kairoseki is the natural enemy of Ability User. As long as you touch a little bit, you will lose all the Strength and you will not be able to use it. And even Busshosh Haki can¡¯t break away from Kairoseki¡¯s imprisonment¡­ otherwise there will be no one in the hell of that many of the famous Great Pirate is trapped. ¡°The reason why I want to cooperate with you because I know you¡­ In the state of the Dark Devil, you are invincible. Even Kairoseki can¡¯t do anything to you¡­ because your real body is not in the dark. Inside the devil!¡± Shiki said this, Baroque Ledfield jumped in his heart. ¡°Who is this telling you?¡± Baroque Ledfield asked with a deep voice. The state of the Dark Devil is the biggest reliance of Baroque Ledfield. No matter whether it is Haki, Kairoseki or the sea, it can¡¯t cause any damage to the Dark Lord. The reason is that these things have not touched Barlow. ¡¤ Ledfield¡¯s ¡°body¡±! Every time he enters the state of the Dark Lord, Baloric Ledfield¡¯s body is hidden in one of the blood, inadvertently falling on the ground, or splashing on the wall¡­ The Dark Lord is equal to his cockroach ! Even if you kill thousands of times, Baroque Ledfield will not be damaged, so the Dark Lord will become a nightmare for countless people. Baroque Ledfield can be with Roger alone. Whitebeard is shoulder! However, the state of the Dark Devil is very consuming Stamina. Every one second is a huge loss to Stamina. After Baloric Ledfield defeated Kongwu last time, it was because of the inability to move, which was caught by Garp. , thrown into Impel Down. But this secret, except for Baroque Ledfield himself, he never told anyone¡­ How did Shiki know? ¡°Do you think that I have been enjoying my old age in the years when I escaped from Impel Down?¡± ¡°Not only your weaknesses, but also the weaknesses of Whitebeard, the weaknesses of the empty arms, and the weaknesses of the Four Emperor brats, I have!¡± ¡°Only Shinginami Ye Jia, this newbie, I haven¡¯t found his real weakness yet¡­ I can only treat him with the method of treating the Ability User for the time being!¡± Shiki corner of the mouth, ¡°Now, are you still working with me?¡± ¡°Everything, wait until you kill this little guy!¡± Baroque Ledfield has been unable to manage that many. ¡°Well, start your dark demon state, bring this Kairoseki handcuff that I specially developed for him¡­ and make him a good job!¡± Shiki throws a light Kairoseki handcuff to Baroque Ledfield, which is much lighter than the average Kairoseki handkerchief, but the hardness has increased several times! [Dark Man] Baroque Ledfield directly morphed the state of the Dark Lord, holding a hand of Kairoseki in his hand. ¡°Hey! You guys want to use Kairoseki handcuffs to deal with me!¡± Chapter 294 200 Chapter 94: Two Faces Ye Jia suddenly appeared, and both Shiki and Baroque Ledfield were shocked. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network His silhouette did not know when it was not far from the two, cup one fist in the other hand on the chest, interested in looking at the Kairoseki handcuffs in the hands of the Dark Lord. ¡°Oh¡­ this handcuffs are quite personal, small and light¡­ The two great Pirates of the Roger era have been so painstakingly dealing with me, I feel sincerely honored!¡± Ye Jia said with a slight smile. Kairoseki handcuffs? This kind of thing can be useful for dealing with normal Ability User. Can be used to deal with Ye Jia, it is purely a display that¡¯s all! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you see it¡­ The two sea emperors of today have treated you a little guy at the same time. You really should be honored!¡± Shiki glanced at the cold glow. Originally, he intends to let Baloque Ledfield sneak attack Ye Jia with the characteristics of blood-rebirth, and copy Ye Kai to Kairoseki¡¯s handcuffs, let him completely lose the Ability and strength, and then kill it directly! However, the appearance of Ye Jia made him somewhat unprepared¡­ but things have become like this, and there is nowhere to go if you want to retire. You can only choose to fight! 480 ¡°You are finished!¡± ¡°Even if you have five Devil Fruit¡¯s Ability? In front of Kairoseki, even if you are forformable, you can¡¯t play the Strength!¡± Baroque Ledfield stared at Ye Jia viciously. ¡°You are dead today!¡± ¡°I said you guys¡­ It¡¯s two great Pirates in the Roger era, and I¡¯m pinning my hopes on a Kairoseki handcuff¡­ As a junior of the Pirate era, I¡¯m too disappointed with you!¡± Ye Jia shook his shook head with a sigh. Look. Wool, Chinese net Immediately, he stretched out and shot. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother with your hands, Kairoseki handcuffs.¡± Ye Jia waved and waved. ¡°Ok?!¡± Barlowic Ledfield and Shiki heard this and couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and see the wrong color from the opposite side. ¡°How dare you guys teasing me?¡± Shiki¡¯s face is extremely unhappy. ¡°Teasing you? Where do you say this?¡± ¡°I have withdrawn the ¡®Lei Ying¡¯, just to be able to take a look at the Kairoseki handcuffs¡­ Can¡¯t this small request not agree?¡± Ye Jia is a handkerchief. Baloric Ledfield looked up, and it was not a problem. The super-heavy black ball in the sky was gradually broken. ¡°Give you face? Less nonsense! Isn¡¯t it just about cheating Kairoseki¡¯s hand and throwing it away?¡± ¡°This kind of trick like a child, do you think I will be fooled?¡± ¡°Ledfield, don¡¯t talk nonsense with him anymore¡­ do it!¡± Shiki was not too light by Ye Jia, and the robes were windless and automatic, hunting. Baloque Ledfield did not say anything, and did it directly. [Dark Man, Blood, Body] Ten breaths were again separated in one breath, and they rushed to where Ye Jia was. [Lion Wei¡¤Ground Roll] The ground below suddenly trembled and shook, then turned into multiple lion heads, roaring and rushing to Ye Jia! Great Pirate at the same time in the Roger era! ¡°Oh¡­ now the trust between people, how is it weak?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you take a look at Kairoseki¡¯s handcuffs? The brief remark is awesome!¡± ¡°In this case, then I will let you calm down first!¡± Ye Jia blinked and saw him slamming his feet. Caracalla. The atmosphere underneath suddenly emerged as a densely packed crack, like the mirror of Shatter. A vast terrifying tremor power hit the lion head that was rising below. [Earthquake, Dragon King] The crack spread from the foot of Ye Jia and slammed into the lion¡¯s head. Between the time, these lion heads were all solidified, and then a path of dense cracks like cobwebs quickly emerged, but the blink of an eye, all collapsed and fell to the ground. [Super Gravity Network] With Ye Jia as the center, the invisible gravity net quickly covers it. Within ten meters, the gravitational amplification is 100 times! As soon as the blood was separated into the gravity network, they immediately lost the flight Ability and all stumbled. [Magma ¡¤ Shiyan Dragon] Ye Jia suddenly turned into a Magma state, like a humanoid Magma. Ten Magma condensed faucets roared from Magma and rushed to the blood! In a twinkling of an eye, all of the ten bloods were all Shatter, which turned into a dark sky. ¡°found it!¡± Ye Jia eyes lit up and saw the Kairoseki handkerchief exposed in one of the bloody avatars. ¡°come!¡± After the gravitation, Kairoseki was immediately attracted by Ye Jia. ¡°Ok?¡± Shiki, and Baroque Ledfield, who reunited the dark demons by Shiki, both of them were shocked by the look at Ye Jia, and they even grabbed the Kairoseki handcuffs and lived, then began to look at it! What¡¯s shocking is that Ye Jia didn¡¯t show a little powerlessness, and his body shape continued to float in the air, without the slightest banned Ability! ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Both Shiki and Baroque Ledfield were shocked. ¡°Shiki¡­ Are you sure that this is your special Kairoseki handcuffs?¡± ¡°Why is the little guy¡¯s Ability not showing any signs of disappearing?¡± Baroque Ledfield glared at Shiki and angered. ¡°It is impossible to make mistakes!¡± Shiki swallowed a hard sip. ¡°The pair of Kairoseki handcuffs is a scientist who spent a lot of effort and spent a lot of money on it. It was not easy to make it¡­ All World has only this pair, no matter what. When the User wears it, it will lose strength in an instant, and even standing is impossible!¡± ¡°Then explain to me why this brat is flying in the air like us!!¡± Baroque Ledfield whispered in a low voice. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on¡­¡± Shiki looked awkward. I don¡¯t know when the cigar that was squatting fell. Chapter 295 Go to the 200 Nine 15 chapter, Shiki! This pair of Kairoseki watches, Shiki made a special trip for Ye Jia! Even Whitebeard or Akagami Shanks, or Hundred Beast Kaido, Bigu Mam¡­ As long as it is contaminated, there will be no strength to stand, and it will be very hard to talk! You know, Shiki is escaping from Impel Down¡­ He knows very well that the ordinary Kairoseki handcuffs, even if they are copied, are only dealing with the small Pirate with a reward of several hundred million, in the face of the really powerful Pirate. Will be greatly weakened. But Shinigami Ye Jia, the 20 billion super great Pirate, is not only very powerful in terms of fruit, but even three Hakis. It is a guy who doesn¡¯t have the Ability and still has a strong Strength¡­ In order to eliminate all hidden dangers, Shiki This is the effort to create such a Kairoseki handcuffs! Who ever thought, he is now ready¡­ The special Kairoseki handcuffs are in the hands of Shinigami Ye ~ Jia. Surprisingly, however, Shinigami Ye Jia did not have a bit of force or Hollow weak state, and even the Ability was not banned, still free to float in front of them -! ¡°How is this going?¡± ¡°The damn scientists, they are not saying that they have already done experiments on Pirate in New World, is it effective?¡± ¡°How can I use it at all?!¡± ¡°Who will tell me what this is all about!!¡± Shiki seems to have 10,000 head grass ~ mud ~ horses rushing past. But to say that it is even worse than him is Baloric Ledfield. ¡°I just said¡­ It¡¯s impossible to deal with this guy¡­ Shiki! It¡¯s all you, it¡¯s all good things you do!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I must have escaped now. It is impossible to make him so close¡­ Shiki, if I am not dead this time, you will definitely die in my hands!¡± Baroque Ledfield hated gnashing teeth, and after a word, turned into a vampire bat again to escape the place as quickly as possible. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network He is afraid. Known as the solitary red, Red Earl, can be afraid of the super Pirate that is comparable to Whitebeard and Roger! What is invincible? Your own dark demon form can not be called invincible¡­ This little guy is in front of you! Can actually be forced to ignore the point of Kairoseki ¡­ to achieve this situation, what else can deal with him? More powerful Devil Fruit? More powerful combat skills? Still more terrifying Haki? No, these have no effect in front of Shinigami Ye Jia! Kairoseki can¡¯t solve him as an audience¡­ he has no weaknesses! Do you still need to fight against such an enemy? Just need to escape! ¡°Let¡¯s lie¡­ you are so lonely! Is it timid to run away?¡± Shiki saw the action of Baroque Ledfield and shouted. ¡°If you want to live, let¡¯s leave this¡­ Can you see it? He is not something we can deal with!¡± ¡°This kind of person, only God can destroy him!¡± Baroque Ledfield shouted as he fled. ¡°Damn coward!¡± ¡°What about death? We are a man of the last era. It has already been damn¡­ If I can fight with him before death, my Shiki will be worth it in my life!¡± Compared to Baroque Ledfield, Shiki is already ready to die. Roger is dead, Whitebeard is dead, and many of his familiar colleagues are dead. The era that belongs to him is over. As a witness to the times, Shiki wants to end his life with the most glorious way! But¡­ that depends on how Yi Jia is in the mood. ¡°Heavy, a bit of a texture¡­ I can see that I have taken a lot of Kairoseki¡¯s essence and concentrated it into such a handcuff.¡± Ye Jia looked at the approved nodded. ¡°Well? Run?¡± Ye Jia raised the head, looking to the silhouette of Baloric Ledfield. ¡°The idea is wonderful, but you are on my list of Shinigami harvests, so if you leave you¡­ Where is the name of Shinigami?¡± Immediately, Ye Jia raised his hand and pointed at Shiki. [dark water] Suddenly, Shiki only felt that he was pulled into the direction of Ye Jia by a terrifying attraction. ¡°What happened? The body was sucked by this little guy? What is the black thing in his hand?¡± Shiki resisted and wanted to escape with the Float Float Fruit¡¯s Ability. However, in front of Dark-Dark Fruit, his Ability User is destined to have no resistance! Even if Shiki tries to solve the whole body, he can¡¯t stop his body from drifting toward Ye Jia. ¡°Catch ~ live you.¡± Ye Jia grabbed Shiki¡¯s arm and Shiki¡¯s face suddenly showed a terrified expression. He found out¡­ his Float Float Fruit Ability disappeared completely disappeared without a trace, completely becoming an ordinary person without any fruit Ability! ¡°Dark-Dark Fruit?¡± ¡°You got the Dark-Dark Fruit?¡± As an Expert of the last era, Shiki¡¯s knowledge is obviously much higher than the average person, and at a glance he recognizes the reason why his Strength disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s very smart, as a smart reward, this handcuffs is for you.¡± Ye Jia smiled and copied the specially made Kairoseki handcuffs directly to Shiki¡¯s hand. Shiki looks at this special Kairoseki handcuffs, crying and tears, the mood is very complicated. This is what he used to deal with Ye Jia¡­ I didn¡¯t want to go around and I was used to deal with him by Ye Jia! ¡°what are you doing?¡± At this time, Ye Jia grabbed Shiki¡¯s arm and suddenly began to force his body. ¡°Nothing, just want to borrow your body.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. Shaking his arm, Ye Jia twirled Shiki¡¯s entire figure like a ball. ¡°Go! Shiki!¡± Then, in the gesture of throwing a dart, Ye Jia smashed Shiki as a cannonball! As for the goal of locking¡­ it¡¯s the Baloric Ledfield in the state of escape! Chapter 296 The 200 Chapter 96 Two Super Experts Fall! ¡°what?!¡± Baloric Ledfield, who was escaping, suddenly noticed the movement behind him. At first glance, it was Shiki, and she was shocked. As soon as he reached out, Shiki¡¯s body was caught and lived. Baroque Ledfield quickly fled with Shiki. ¡°Let me go, I want to kill that bastard!¡± ¡°I dignified Shiki, I was ashamed of being a ball¡­ I have to say this anyway, I want to kill him¡­ nail him to the cross and bake it with fire!¡± Shiki snarled. Who is he? One of the most Experts of the Roger era, once had a hard time with Pirate King, and even suppressed the opposite side on force¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden storm and rain, Gore Roger had already died in his hand. Got it! The Great Pirate, who has been rumored to be respected and respected by countless people, has fallen to the point of being treated as a ball by Ye Jia. Can you be angry? ¡°what did you just say?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s voice came from him, and Shiki and Baroque Ledfield turned their heads and saw Ye Jia with a face full of harmless to human and animals. ¡°Ledfield, run!¡± Shiki shouted with horror. Baroque Ledfield was scared to accelerate again. ¡°One is the infamous flying Pirate, and I don¡¯t know how many lives are contaminated by my hands.¡± ¡°One is to suck someone else¡¯s blood to formidable yourself to the vampire.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill you, how can I be worthy of my Shinigami name?¡± Ye Jia raised her hand directly and pointed at the two. A curved black mist emerged and wriggles in his palm. [Ì«¹Å°µÊÉ] Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are turned into Dark Gold, glittering with golden light. Between the time of the day, an unparalleled attraction made Baroque Ledfield unable to move. ¡°Damn! It¡¯s the Ability of Dark-Dark Fruit!¡± Shiki saw it and was angry. ¡°Dark-Dark Fruit? Dark-Dark Fruit that can capture other Ability User Strength?!¡± Baroque Ledfield stunned, ¡°Where did this guy come from? The best fruit of many Logia!¡± The two are very angry, but anger can¡¯t solve any problems. Without the slightest resistance, the bodies of the two were sucked up from a distance. Two hands, one hand grabs ~ one person. ¡°See you again!¡± ¡°But I think this is the last time we met. In the future World, there are no more of you two¡­ rest in peace, bye!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, then the rust-rust fruit¡¯s Ability starts. [ÍòÄ긯¸¯] The decadent force of 10,000 was imposed on the two people. Suddenly, from the position of Ye Jia holding their arm skin, the original healthy skin began to appear to be air-dried. Years of decay, enough to rust a corpse into a dregs! ¡°no no!¡± Baroque Ledfield and Shiki both screamed unwillingly. ¡°Little guy, let me go! I promise not to come to you again in the future!¡± Baroque Ledfield has been begging for mercy. ¡°Ledfield, are you asking for mercy with him?¡± ¡°Where did the lonely high of the year go?¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, you look at me so hard, let me put it.¡± Shiki ÚÆsaid with a smile. ¡°Are you still a super expert in the population?¡± ¡°The real Super Expert should be like Whitebeard and Gore Roger. Even if you know you are going to die, you will not have the slightest hesitation to die.¡± Ye Jia àÍsaid with a smile. ¡°They are dead, of course they don¡¯t ask for mercy¡­ but we are dead in the hands of a younger generation, which is how we might be willing!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, let me go, as long as you like, I can join your majesty and become your crew!¡± Shiki pleads with no dignity. However, he said this on his mouth, but his heart has already made up his mind¡­ As long as he can escape this dead robbery, immediately find a chance to escape, how far is it to run! ¡°No, I am not interested in whether you can be my crew, because¡­¡± ¡°¡­I am much stronger than you!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth In this way, in the eyes and stunned eyes of the two people, the decay filled their entire body, and finally fell into their heads, completely resulting in their lives! Hu~ ~~ A breeze blew, the two super-experts that competed with Pirate King in the last era, turned into sand, drifted in the wind, and disappeared. ¡°Get it done.¡± Ye Jia patted the palm of his hand and looked at the refugees who were still in awe. They didn¡¯t know what happened. They turned and left the island of Romance. ¡­¡­ Two days later. Marine headquarters, Marin Fodor. In the operational deployment conference room, Fleet Admiral, the headquarters of Admiral, and the headquarters of the Vice Admiral, as well as the Rear Admiral, all around the round table to discuss how to capture the meeting of Baroque Ledfield. The master planner of this battle, not others, was the president of the whole army who lost to Baroque Ledfield, ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong! ¡°Report! Total Fleet Admiral, New World has the latest news!¡± At this time, a brigadier broke into the conference room and said in a hurry. ¡°Hey hey, hey¡­ so I can¡¯t get in without permission. The next time I can¡¯t take it.¡± Kizaru puts away the light in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! The total Fleet Admiral 0.9 is about Baloric Ledfield!¡± The brigadier is busy. ¡°Balrick Ledfield?!¡± As soon as I heard the name, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly came together. They are all assembled here, just to capture this Baroque Ledfield, can you not pay close attention to it? ¡°There are no outsiders here, just say it.¡± ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong, I gestured. ¡°Returning the message according to cp0, two days ago, on the island of Romance, Baloric Ledfield and the flying Pirate Shiki, died together under Shinigami Ye Jia, finished!¡± The Brigadier General said this, and suddenly the entire meeting room became extra quiet. Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°Shinigami Exchange¡±! Chapter 297 The 200 Chapter 97 The War of Subversion of World is Coming! ¡°It¡¯s Shinigami Ye Jia¡­¡± Kizaru held the forehead and felt a pain in his brain. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Is this good news or bad news?¡± The green cow shrugged. ¡°enforce Justice on behalf of the Heaven, it¡¯s good news to eradicate the scourge!¡± Fujitora smiles Haha said with a smile. ¡°The order is passed and the alert is released. New World¡¯s Marine Base is back to normal action.¡± Aokiji did not express his feelings and issued orders directly. ¡°hu ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I sighed in relief, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of the killing of Baloric Ledfield, Shinigami Ye Jia, I wouldn¡¯t believe that this happened.¡± As the defeated of Baroque Ledfield years ago, ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I have always had a potential fear of Baroque Ledfield. Baroque Ledfield, who is in the state of the Dark Man, can¡¯t judge 15 by common sense. Can¡¯t kill, can¡¯t kill, regardless of Kairoseki, Haki, sea water, all the methods have been tried, no one can work¡­ If it is not because Barlowic Redfield Stamina does not support, they can¡¯t catch this live. Guy! Therefore, this time, as the chief planner ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong, I have no confidence in myself to catch Bartlerick Ledfield. But things are always unexpected, Shinigami Ye Jia shot, Baroque Ledfield and Shiki, who has disappeared for many years, was killed! The two great Pirates of the Roger era, so dead in the hands of a person! Obviously, when it comes to Strength, Shinigami Ye Jia has gone far beyond his imagination! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia is terrifying¡­ I have killed two Great Pirates by one person. Is there anyone else in this World?¡± A Vice Admiral can¡¯t help but start to talk. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°terrifying is terrifying, but at least he doesn¡¯t do anything but anger with the expansion of power. And even smashing Pirate, what we should do in Marine, is what he should do¡­ we should Worried about whether you will be unemployed.¡± Another name is Vice Admiral teased. ¡°Fleet Admiral, now that the crisis has been lifted, should this battle be abolished?¡± Green Bull said, ¡°My wife is still waiting for me to go home!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your wife, Green Bull, when are you afraid of your wife¡¯s personality?¡± Kizaru said ill-humoredly. ¡°The Green Bull is right.¡± ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I stood up, ¡°Balolik Ledfield has been wiped out, all the alarms have been lifted, and all the battle plans have been abolished. The meeting ends here, and everyone will return to their posts.¡± The barely fell, the sound of a strange call came over. Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly gathered and landed on ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong. ¡°Ok?¡± ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I took out a black miniature Den Den Mushi from my own arms. This is Den Den Mushi, which is used exclusively with Holy Land Mariejois Five Elder Stars. Every time it rings, ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I feel a headache¡­ because it represents Five Elder Stars with very urgent orders¡­no one Exceptions are all extremely important events! Cacha. Even with a headache, ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I can only choose to connect. The tiny Den Den Mushi is in the ear, no one can hear anything, only ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong can hear it. There was a two-minute silence in the entire operational deployment meeting room. ¡°I understand.¡± Two minutes later, ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I hung up. Everyone can perceive a serious change in his face. ¡°My instinct tells me that something trouble is coming.¡± Kizaru said. ¡°My instinct tells me that your intuition is right.¡± The green bull nodded. ¡°You are.¡± ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I solemnly gaze at everyone present, everyone can see seriousness and dignity from ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong, ¡°The real World War, coming soon!¡± ¡°Just now, Holy Land Mariejois called, they have received relevant information, and captured the evidence¡­ World Government¡¯s biggest rival, the Revolutionary Army, started to act!¡± Hearing this statement, many people jerked in their hearts. ¡°The Revolutionary Army will actually be in trouble at this time¡­ What kind of tips did they get, and they couldn¡¯t wait to start a war at this time?¡± Kizaru can¡¯t help but reveal the color of sorrow. This matter is really troublesome, but it has to face. World Government For a long time, the biggest enemy is not the so-called Four Emperor, nor the numerous Pirates that are extinct, but the ¡°rats¡± who are all over the world and are lurking in activities! The Revolutionary Army, they are almost everywhere, the only purpose is to subvert the country with the qualification to participate in World Conference, make the Revolutionary Army an important figure in the country, and decide the decision made by World Government at the World Conference! At most, Pirate only harms civilians and damages the reputation of World Government, but the Revolutionary Army is not like 660¡­ What he wants to shake is the foundation of World Government. What you want to overthrow is the whole world system! Therefore, the Revolutionary Army is the biggest enemy of World Government! ¡°Everyone goes back to do their ideological work with their family¡­ In this war, the Marine of the whole world will participate in the battle, the battlefield is¡­ Holy Land Mariejois!¡± ¡°In order to defend justice, we must have full power!¡± ¡°For justice!¡± Everyone is solemn and sharp, like a sword. They understand very well that the moment to truly change history and subvert World is coming soon! ¡­¡­ The Revolutionary Army¡¯s news is only circulating in World Government and Marine headquarters, and it has not been circulated. Instead, Shinigami Ye Jia killed the news of Baloric Ledfield and Shiki, was written in the newspaper, spread throughout the world, once again caused the whole world to marvel. ¡°It¡¯s his name again¡­¡± Sabo put the newspaper down. ¡°Mr. Long, will he come to help us?¡± ¡°unconfirmed.¡± Dragon shook head said, ¡°I hope he can keep his promise¡­ If he regrets, we also have no way to take him, he is too strong!¡± Chapter 298 The 200 Chapter 98 The Ultimate Island, Raftel! The Revolutionary Army originally plans to launch this war within five years. Because they need to constantly build Strength, secretly expand the people. However, among the people who have been defeated and helped along Ye Jia, many people know that Ye Jia is also a member of the Revolutionary Army, and they have embraced the ideal of changing World and joined the Revolutionary Army! But for a while, the scale of the Revolutionary Army has more than doubled! Such a huge increase in combat power has enabled them to speed up the pace and progress of the war¡­ In particular, the addition of many Experts has made the Revolutionary Army unfavorable, and the efficiency is several times more than before. After several meetings, it is determined to follow this. With the development of speed, it takes only one year to fully launch the war against Holy Land Mariejois! One year, the short is not short, and the long is not long. So the Revolutionary Army has quietly sneaked into Sabaody Archipelago and sneaked into Holy Land Mariejois in a variety of styles. No, just after the action, I was immediately informed by World Government. The game between the two sides, this has completely opened the curtain! ¡°Mr. Long, Ace, need me to say hello to him in advance?¡± Asked Sabo. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about letting other people know about it, especially Pirate¡­ I know that you trust Ace, but there will always be things in case, you have to understand the seriousness of this matter, and the impact it will have! ¡± Dragon said solemnly, ¡°Our priority is to deploy all the plans for this war, and not to overlook any details of possible failures!¡± ¡°Mr. Long, I understand. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Sabo nodded seriously. ¡°This is a war that cannot be lost¡­ Everyone¡¯s life, the future of this World, is in our hands¡­ We want to guide history in the right direction!¡± Long eyes are looking into the distance. ¡­¡­ Just as the whole world is praising Shinigami Ye Jia for another brilliant record, the Shinigami Pirates at this time have already accelerated to the direction of Raftel. ¡°The front is the top three seas. After passing this sea area, there will be no maps anymore¡­ All the rest, we have to rely on ourselves to explore.¡± Ye Jia looked in the direction of the Black Arm Zephyr, in front of a ããsea, at a glance. In such a sea, losing direction is a normal thing. Nothing is marked, nothing can be used as a reference. Maybe you obviously think that the ship is moving forward, but it is very likely that the ship is winding around a very large circle and is not driving towards the target as you wish. Not only that, the wind and rain, the sea shock, the bad weather¡­ and all kinds of unimaginable difficulties will block the way forward! That¡¯s why, with the exception of Pirate King, Roger, no one has ever actually reached Raftel! ¡°Continue to move forward, we will encounter unimaginable dangers and be mentally prepared.¡± Black Arm Zephyr reminded. ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, ¡°For others, it is really very difficult to move on, but for me, this is no simpler!¡± ¡°Accelerate! It¡¯s best to find the rumored island within a month, as expected before arriving at Raftel!¡± ¡°I have a very urgent thing to solve!¡± The next thing he has to do is much simpler. You don¡¯t need to steer at your own pace, you don¡¯t need to identify the direction yourself, you don¡¯t need to deal with the Pirates who arrive at Raftel¡­ Ye Jia¡¯s Quest every day, except for the occasional drought, collects Devil Fruit fragments. In addition to cultivation, other times can be freely controlled. When you are bored, do something ¡°not boring¡± with Hancock, both men and women love to do things. When the sense of responsibility rises, just give pointers to the Dragons Legion, the Avengers¡¯ little guys, and teach them some related skills. If it rises, take out a bottle of Awakening agent and start an ¡°Awakening Agent Tournament¡± directly. Look at the little guys who have grown up. Occasionally it feels really boring, or if you want to test your own Strength, just make a point of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. For example, the 10000 Li Ice Seal freezes the whole sea into ice¡­not just the frozen sea, but the whole sea is frozen into a big ice! For example, drop a Beyond the Heaven Meteorite and let the calm sea rise a little. For example, get a thunderous scene, let Lightning run through the sky and the ocean, and come to a visual feast on the tall! for example¡­¡­ Due to the inability to lock the position, Ye Jia entire group was temporarily disconnected from the outside world. Even Den Den Mushi seems to be affected by the magnetic field, and it is impossible to make a smooth and smooth call. And during this month, a ¡°major event¡± also occurred. In the evening, Ye Jia is about to turn off the lights and sleep, and suddenly someone knocks on the door. When I opened the door, I was wearing a transparent tulle, a white snowflake, and a silky green eye! ¡°Ye Jia ¡­¡­¡± Silk green radish did not say anything, the lotus-like skin white arm was wrapped up, and Ye Jia was pushed to the ground. The door was closed and the fragrance was full and filled the room. Ye Jia suddenly didn¡¯t hold it, immediately asked for a gun, and it was a full night! The next day, when Ye Jia and Silk Green were coming out of the room, Silk¡¯s hair was already on, and she was no longer the one who used to be. ¡°Sure enough, the feeling of living is different.¡± Ye Jia can¡¯t help but sigh. Silk green radish was born in the red female building, do not look at the white body, but a variety of skills, a variety of styles, have learned a thorough! Ye Jia enjoyed the whole night, I don¡¯t know how many times the goods were handed over, and the body bones couldn¡¯t be eaten, so I had to stop. ¡°Captain! Found an island in front!¡± Suddenly, Karls¡¯s exclamation came. Suddenly, Ye Jia, Luo, Black Arm Zephyr, Enel and the others, all looking far away. Sure enough, just in the misty sea and sky, a black island shadow faintly discernible. ¡°That is¡­ Raftel!¡± Chapter 299 The 200 99 chapter is the real master of this ocean! ¡°Is it finally?¡± Black Arm Zephyr couldn¡¯t help but be excited, and there was a trembling between the words. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø He was Admiral, fighting alongside Garp and Sengoku, against Gore Roger, Whitebeard¡­ Even if he didn¡¯t stop Gore Roger from becoming Pirate King, he still respected Gore Roger. The big secret that has been handed down by this Legendary character has been 20 for many years. Even if it was once Marine, he would like to see it for himself. What is the true face of the big secret treasure? ¡°Let countless people hang down the big secret treasure, you will soon be able to see its true face!¡± Raising the expected rays of light in the eye. If it is the former self, the big secret treasure three words, but just a Pirate who chased 20 many years of dream that¡¯s all. However, after following Shinigami Ye Jia, he can really see the big secret in Legend¡­ His life is more complete than countless people! ¡°Do you have a big secret treasure?¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia is really amazing¡­ It¡¯s only how long it¡¯s been out, and the other people¡¯s secrets that they can¡¯t get through their lives are falling into his hands.¡± Enel stood on the ark¡¯s rumors, and looked away from the distant islands of 453 behind the clouds, and could not help but sigh. He was considered a ¡°God¡± person, and although he was eventually defeated by Luffy, he always had the arrogance of being ¡°God.¡± For others, Enel is not convinced, even if it is Four Emperor, he has confidence in a battle. Only in the face of Ye Jia, Enel can¡¯t give birth to a little arrogance¡­ The difference between the two sides is too big! ¡°What have I said? Ye Huang is the person of heaven, the incarnation of God, and his existence is the truth!¡± Faithful brain powder Emerson quickly lously shouted. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°That is! I haven¡¯t stayed with Boss before to follow Ye Wang¡¯s gang of bastards. Now I can¡¯t possibly be crying in any corner. I regret that my intestines are green!¡± Emerson¡¯s men echoed. In fact, they also resisted the rules set by Ye Jia at the beginning. However, it was later discovered that these rules were not worth mentioning to them, and no matter where they went, as soon as they heard that Shinigami Ye Jia was under the arm, the people who heard it changed their color immediately, and they quickly complimented and complimented. They are also the right people, and they have a big light! ¡°French, I know that you are the best!¡± Hancock recovered from knowing that Shi Qingluo had voluntarily dedicated himself to Ye Jia¡¯s jealousy. Sweetly smiled, leaning down on Ye Jia¡¯s arms, he glanced at Silk Green. ¡°My husband is of course powerful! This is still used by you!¡± Silk Green was quite afraid of Hancock before, but since she devoted herself to Ye Jia, she decided to take courage and defend her power! After the silk green radish finished, the Hancock was pushed hard and snuggled in the arms of Ye Jia. ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Hancock suddenly turned black, angry and screaming, and crossed his arms and angered. ¡°Do you dare to touch the fingers of this one, little girl, live impatient?¡± ¡°Ye Jia is mine, you are impatient!¡± Silk green does not show weakness. The fierce eyes of the two met in the air, as if they could see the actual sparks in the confrontation. ¡°Women are too terrifying to be fierce¡­ especially Strong¡¯s powerful woman!¡± Karls quickly turned his head. The shook head of other people¡¯s shook head, the sigh of sigh, the cough of cough¡­ In Pirate World, it is normal for Expert to have more than a few wives, and these belong to other people¡¯s chores, they can only stand by, not Intervene¡­ After all, the two battles are not the fuel-efficient masters. If they are angry, it is not difficult to dismantle the Shinigami. ¡°The two women¡­¡± Ye Jia also shook the shook head helplessly. He is wrong now, no matter who he is helping, there is always one party who will not accept it¡­ The best way is to divert their attention. ¡°See, the ultimate island of Legend!¡± Ye Jia stepped forward and looked at the dark shadow on the edge of the sky. Everyone¡¯s eyes are staring and looking forward to it. suddenly¨C H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~~~ Sea waves, all Pirate Ships began to shake. ¡°There is something close to the bottom of the water!¡± Luo complexityion slightly changed, ¡°Damn¡­ this shadow is too big, right?¡± ¡°Is it dedicated to the Sea King class near Raftel?¡± ¡°This size is just like a small island!¡± Karls stood tall and saw the huge shadows that were coming close to them under the boat¡­ This shadow wrapped all the Pirate Ships in, as long as it broke out~ the water, all the boats had to be suddenly Overturn! ¡°Seeing that you want to get a big secret treasure, you have to solve a little trouble.¡± Ye Jia blinked. [Ocean Ice] As soon as I raised my hand, I shot a cold and cold, and landed on the surface of the sea¡­ It was just a blink of an eye. The whole ocean beneath the Pirate Ship has been frozen into an ice pillar! And the huge shadow that is constantly approaching is also frozen in it, and it is impossible to move. ¡°Captain, there is more than one thing under the seabed!¡± Karls is loudly shouted. The huge shadow has just been frozen, and there are many different sizes in the distance, and even larger shadows come together from all around! Soon, these shadows broke through the water and set off huge waves, revealing their face ¨C super huge Sea King class! The head of the Sea King class, each huge and huge, trapped the Shinigami pirate¡¯s fleet and made a terrible roar! ¡°Is these things blocking my progress?¡± ¡°Exactly, with so many rich ingredients, you can have a grand party on the island!¡± Ye Jia grinned. ¡°Brothers¡­ It¡¯s a long story for these Sea King classes! Tell them who is the real master of this sea!¡± Immediately, Black Arm Zephyr, Luo, Emerson, Enel, Karz, Qiu Li, Silk Green, Hancock¡­ everyone fighting intent in the eyes. ¡°Ten seconds¡­ kill them!¡± Chapter 300 The third hundred chapters are not ordinary in the ordinary! It doesn¡¯t take ten seconds, it only takes five seconds. The ocean was quickly frozen into ice, and everyone used the most powerful moves. These super-large Sea Kings look at each and everyone are fierce, but the real turn is to fight against the Ability, one is not as good as one. Five seconds later, the ocean was reddened by blood, and the super-large Sea King class was all dead on the spot. The huge corpse was floating on the ocean, or it was planted on ice, or it was unloaded, or Simply not even left the capital of the corpse, leaving only a pile of coke. ¡°Okay! Putian Meiduzi, the guy is already dead and upbeat, and then you will be blasted, and the meat of it can¡¯t be eaten!¡± Ye Jia raised his hand and everyone took up the offensive. This group of people can overwhelm the Great Pirate super huge Sea King class, and it was completely eliminated. ¡°Get off, head to the big secret treasure, Raftel!¡± Ye Jia raised his hand and the fleet continued on. Everyone is full of enthusiasm and eager anticipation, and his eyes are staring at the distant black shadow in the distance. Finally, after gradually getting closer to a certain distance, the island reveals its true colors! Ye Jia, a seemingly ordinary, unconventional island, has some doubts about whether the island is the ultimate island in Legend, Raftel. Raftel, the rumored place where Gorger stores the big secret treasure, why shouldn¡¯t it be such an ordinary island? ¡°Congratulations! You have successfully approached the ultimate island ¡®Raftel¡¯, please uncover the secret of [God]!¡± The prompt tone of System came, Ye Jia was only relaxed. ¡°Don¡¯t be the island that looks like an ordinary island. Is it really Raftel in the rumor?¡± Soon, the boat was near. ¡°Fast¡­ look! It¡¯s gold¡­ all gold!¡± The sharp-eyed man saw at a glance that Raftel¡¯s offshore beach was not sand, but a grain of gold like gravel! ¡°God! Really gold, can you say that the whole island is made of gold? This¡­this¡­is incredible!¡± ¡°The big secret treasure! This is the big secret treasure in Legend, it must be that there is nothing wrong here!¡± ¡°In my lifetime, I was able to see the big secrets in the rumor¡­ Long live Yehuang! Long live Yehuang!¡± Everyone became very excited and excited to scream. When the ship was docked, the people on board couldn¡¯t wait to jump off the boat and step on the gold-filled beach¡­ as if they were all intoxicated in this incalculable wealth. ¡°Little guys, I really understand the feelings of getting wealth¡­ but don¡¯t cover the eyes with such a small fortune!¡± ¡°This is a big secret that countless people want to find all their lives. It¡¯s already rich like this. Is there less wealth inside than outside?¡± ¡°If you want wealth, just go in and find out who is who you are!¡± ¡°But looking for the at the same time of wealth, remember to help me pay attention to a large stone that can¡¯t read the words. Whoever finds it, I have a lot of rewards!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s words have once again inspired people. Who is the treasure who found it? Is there a more tempting Quest than this? ¡°Long live Yehuang!¡± ¡°It is our highest mission to find big stones and work for Yehuang!¡± The little guys were excited and rushed into the island. ¡°Enel, how? What did you find in heaven?¡± Ye Jia asked, looking up. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything you said about a stone monument or a stone monument!¡± Enel replied. ¡°It seems that I guessed it¡­ the stone was not placed outside, it should have been hidden by Gore Roger.¡± ¡°Let the little guys look for it first. I have to look around and see what magical Raftel has.¡± Ye Jia said, his figure flew up. Raftel isn¡¯t that big, and in terms of size, it¡¯s not as big as the super huge Sea King class that Ye Jia had experienced in their entire group. ¡°Raftel¡­ is it like this?¡± Ye Jia curl one¡¯s lip. The invisible island Raftel in Legend¡­ I don¡¯t know how much Pirate was killed in the sea to find it. This is the place to carry all Pirate dreams, as long as it is Pirate, no one does not want to be here one day. However, Ye Jia is more fortunate than all Pirate and became the first person to find Raftel after Gore Roger! But after finding and returning, they flew back and forth for several laps. Ye Jia did not find anything special about Raftel. If you really want to say something special, that is, everywhere, Scatter gets all the treasures¡­ pearls, emeralds, agate, gold, diamonds, etc., and countless Rare¡¯s treasures are just like Scatter. But these are not what Ye Jia wants. What he wants is just the secret of [God] prompted by System! ¡°System, I have already come to Raftel now, or you just give me the way, let me find the stone, and then complete Quest!¡± Ye Jia probed. ¡°Warrior, you have already arrived at Raftel, please untie the secret of [God]!¡± System obviously didn¡¯t want to tell him. But in addition to the treasures everywhere, Ye Jia found an interesting place¡­ In the most center of Raftel, there is a ring made of pebbles. Inside the ring is an open space that looks very ordinary. ¡°The trace of man-made in this place is Gore Roger, are they doing it?¡± Ye Jia landed on the open ground, looking around and looking forward to nothing special. Just when he felt nothing and was about to leave, suddenly, Ye Jia was stopped ¨C Ye Jia turned his head and looked at the sea. From the place where he is, you can see the boundless sea at a glance. But the sea was calm and there was nothing. ¡°Just the voice¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be an illusion¡­¡± Ye Jia picked up the eyes. He began to move and he wanted to revisit the sound that had just sounded in his ear. When he happened to walk to the center of the ring, more than one voice, many sounds got into the ears of Ye Jia! ¡°This is¡­ the voice of all things?!¡± Chapter 301 Chapter 301 The Voice of All Things! It was not a simple voice, but a lot, from all directions, countless voices rang in Ye Jia¡¯s mind! The little bugs in the bushes, the wild beasts that travel through the forest, the seagulls flying in the sky, and the fish that sneak into the water¡­ All the sounds are in the mind of Ye Jia, overlapping and interlaced! ¡°This is a natural voice¡­ Can I hear the sound of everything?¡± ¡°It seems that Kenbunshoku Haki is the highest level, is it to hear the sound of all things? But how can I not hear it before, can I hear it here at once?¡± ¡°And judging from the sound, these sounds are not simply the surrounding creatures. I can even hear the hawker¡¯s screams on the streets of the faraway country. Is it possible to connect here and connect to the voice of the whole world? ?!¡± Ye Jia thought of this, the face could not help but emerge. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø There is a place where you can listen to all the voices of the whole world¡­ even in the Pirate World where the Utility User is in the air, this peculiarity is enough to shock everyone. However, it seems that it is not impossible to think about it. ¡°I am now Level 3 Kenbunshoku Haki, theoretically reaching the highest level of Kenbunshoku¡­ as long as it is the sound I want to hear, there is nothing I can¡¯t hear!¡± ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t pay attention to it before, because I didn¡¯t listen at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different when standing here. This place opens my heart and allows me to hear the voice of the whole world!¡± Ye Jia thinks of the most reasonable explanation. As for why Kenbunshoku Haki can cover the whole world, Ye Jia is not surprising. You know, Tyrant¡¯ Kuma in Shichibukai likes to fly people to various places¡­ and these places are all far away from Sabaody Archipelago. Look. Wool, Chinese net From this point of light, Kenbunshoku Haki is high enough and the range will be very large, unimaginable! Even if Ye Jia¡¯s Kenbunshoku Haki does not cover the whole world, it is also understandable to cover the far-reaching range. ¡°Wait¡­ what have I just heard?¡± Ye Jia quickly left the center, the sound in his ear suddenly disappeared, and all the noisy disappeared. He calmed his mind and his brain turned fast¡­ After a while, he caught a childish and tender voice from his mind. ¡°¡­the humans should have not found us? Father let us take care of the stones, saying that even if they sacrifice their lives, they can¡¯t let others take it away¡­ this is the treasure of life!¡± Ye Jia After reading this sentence, the eyes are bright. If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, the source of this sentence is not elsewhere, it is near Raftel! And the words of this childish and tender voice refer to the ¡®stones¡¯ that are more precious than their lives. There is no doubt that Gore Roger has done everything possible to inscribe the text of the blank history of World 100! ¡°Autumn leave! Zephyr Old Man!¡± Apart from anything else, Ye Jia immediately found Qiuyi and Black Arm Zephyr. After explaining the situation to them, the two nodded and quickly dive into the sea. After a day and night around the sea near Raftel, the two did not gain anything. ¡°Not found?¡± Ye Jia frowned. He continued to return to the center of the ring, and the sound of all things in his ear came from time to time and resounded in his mind. ¡°found it!¡± Deliberately remembered the childish and tender voice, Ye Jia just listened to it soon, immediately captured the childish ~ tender voice and started to talk. ¡°Good hazard¡­ Fortunately, I shivered, covered the stone with seaweed, or it would be bad if it was discovered by humans!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes brightened and quickly told the news to Qiu Li and Black Arm Zephyr. Fortunately, the two people¡¯s Physique is strong enough, let alone one day and one night, that is ten days and ten nights! Together with Ye Jia¡¯s addition to their Stamina Dan, underwater is just a piece of cake for them. The two entered the sea, Ye Jia did not stop, closed the eyes, and continued to listen to the childish voice. After listening to about half an hour or so, suddenly cry out in surprise came. ¡°They found out! They found the stone, what should I do?¡± Ye Jia heard this, immediately opened the booth eyes, and the body vacated¡­ Soon, he captured the silhouette of the autumn from the broken water. ¡°Ye Jia, find Poneglyph!¡± Without the departure from start to talk, Ye Jia also knows the result. ¡°Good job, leave the water first!¡± When Qi Qiyi returned to the shore, Ye Jia immediately reached out and explored into the sea. [absolute zero] Suddenly, a superb ice force penetrated into the sea, and in just a moment, all the waters around Raftel were frozen into a huge ice cube! [Magma ¡¤ Melting] Ye Jia changed directly into a Magma, melted ice cubes effortlessly and quickly fell down. Soon, Ye Jia saw a huge red stone monument, each of which was engraved with Poneglyph! ¡°that¡¯s it!¡± Ye Jia is very excited and lifts her finger directly. ¡¾gravity¡¿ The Poneglyph stone monument trembled, and under the guidance of formidable gravity and Ye Jia¡¯s guidance, the ice broke open, giving the Poneglyph stone a way. At the same time Ye Jia also did not forget to restore the frozen Black Arm Zephyr. Looking at a few small Sea Kings that were frozen and motionless, Ye Jia returned to the ice with the Black Arm Zephyr and the Poneglyph stone. ¡°It¡¯s Poneglyph!¡± 2.0 Nicole Robin, who got the news early, couldn¡¯t wait to run, with excited rays of light in her eyes. Her hometown, her loved ones, her friends¡­ all died because of Pigeglyph! So even if the whole world is catching her, Nicole Robin still uses all means to find ways to survive¡­ just because she has to figure out what happened in the blank 100 year. Why does World Government hide the true history of 100¡¯s blank history¡­ even at the expense of everyone! Now, this wish she can finally reach! ¡°Robin, then I will hand it over to you, the blank 100 history¡­ I must figure it out anyway!¡± Ye Jia chop nails and sever Iron Road. Chapter 302 Chapter 302, Blank 100 Year History! The little guys are still robbing the island¡¯s gold and silver treasures. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø For them, the so-called 100 year blank history is not important at all, only wealth is the most impressive. But for Luo, Black Arm Zephyr, Ye Jia, Nicole Robin, the blank 100 history is more precious than any wealth! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to witness the blank 100 year history in my lifetime, just rely on this¡­ all the hard work along the way is worth it!¡± Black Arm Zephyr exclaimed. ¡°Zephyr Old Man, you are Marine Headquarter Admiral¡­ even you haven¡¯t heard about the history of the blank 100 year?¡± Ye Jia glanced at Black Arm Zephyr, a relaxed look, just waiting for Nicole Robin to interpret Poneglyph and tell the final answer. ¡°World Government¡¯s protection of the blank 100 history is far more rigorous than you think¡­ When I learned about the O¡¯Hara Buster Call, I had a protest with the Ministry of the World to the World Government¡­ If it was changed Doing other things, World Government will always be a bit more involved with Admiral, and in this matter, World Government¡¯s tough attitude is beyond my opinion. Black Arm Zephyr sighs shook head. ¡°I have heard relevant rumors.¡± Ye Jia remembers that when he just accepted Quest, System told him about ¡°God and Devil.¡± ¡°¡­because the descendants of Devil are not united, so far World has been dominated by Celestial Dragon¡­ How credible is this story?¡± Ye Jia tells Black Arm Zephyr again. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°I heard about this rumor.¡± Black Arm Zephyr said, ¡°The credibility is basically zero¡­because if this is the case, World Government has no need to hide it, it¡¯s just the story of the World people¡¯s suspicions that¡¯s all¡¯s all.¡± ¡°fake?¡± Ye Jia heard this, really, what kind of gods and the like, if this is the case, World Government still need to hide? ¡°It was actually pitted by System¡­¡± Ye Jia is speechless. Waiting is always long. Nicole Robin slammed on the Poneglyph stone, always with rays of light in her eyes, perhaps because she had already interpreted the meaning of Poneglyph, and sometimes she was surprised by the expression, as if she had heard anything. The more I saw Nicole Robin revealing this expression, the more hearty Ye Jia was, the itch, and I wanted to know what happened to the blank 100 years. Two hours later. ¡°Is the interpretation finished?¡± Ye Jia saw Nicole Robin put down the pen in his hand and walked over here, his eyes lit up. The crowd immediately came together. Nicole Robin, a solemn color, walked up to Ye Jia and handed a piece of paper to Ye Jia. After Ye Jia took over, everyone¡¯s eyes came together. ¡°100 years ago, a group of Innates who had special effects were the rulers of this World. They claimed to be descendants of God. They had an unparalleled strength, they were in charge of everything¡­ they were cruel, the most demanding The system to manage all ethnic groups, they can not accept any disobedience, do not obey the command of the race, there is no meaning of existence ¡­ countless races die under their hegemony.¡± ¡°A group of humans stood up. They found that the controllers feared the weakness of the sea and formed an organization called ¡®d¡¯. Everyone swears with the will of ¡®d¡¯, and must let the controller ¡°dead¡± and initiate to the controller. The will of the devaluation¡­d will succeed, and the master will be defeated in total, and will be shackled from the high altar and become the slave of all ethnic groups!¡± ¡°As time goes by, the nature of human beings begins to be exposed¡­ they are the formidable strength that they can possess without the need to cultivate, and they are tempted by the masters to become a dry duck that fears the sea¡­ but this does not affect humans. Religion, they exposed more and more defects, greed, arrogance, arrogance, arrogance, arrogance, unscrupulous means for the purpose ¡­ humans began to demarcate each other.¡± ¡°With this at the same time, the controller has stripped all the Strengths and shaped them into one after another. It has lured more humans into their own Utility User¡­ The controllers have turned around and they have defeated humans. Their own way to deal with them, and once again become the master of World!¡± ¡°Since then, in order to stabilize their hegemony, they opened Holy Land Mariejois and since then named World Nobles ¨C ¡®Celestial Dragon ¡®!¡± When Ye Jia read the last word, he thoroughly understood what happened during the blank 100 year. There was a shocking color in his eyes, and others were equally surprised. ¡°It turned out that World Government has been trying to hide the history of the blank 100 years, even launching Buster Call, because it was¡­ they used to be the slaves of all the worlds!¡± Black Arm Zephyr said, ¡°Old Man understands this!¡± ¡°World Government has established Celestial Dragon as World Nobles, with absolute power¡­but if this history is advertised, the reputation of World Nobles will be greatly hit, and the people of World will no longer fear Celestial Dragon. , 480 because they used to be slaves of their ancestors!¡± Luo expression dignified. ¡°These you are talking about is just that¡¯s all.¡± Enel said, ¡°If ¡®God¡¯ can be defeated, this thing is preached, that is the most fundamental reason for shaking the faith¡­ Everyone surrenders to the foot of Celestial Dragon, nothing more than because they used to be gods, unable to defeat, Once the myth is broken, all the awe will be instantly lost!¡± Enel, who has been a ¡°God¡± for a while, is very aware of what World Government thinks. What is the most important thing to rule the whole world? Absolute Strength? This is just a part of the factors. What really matters is the rule of the people! Everyone is willing to surrender to you, not because you are forformable, but because you have the title of the descendants of the Creator, you are the ¡°spirit¡± of aloof and remote, sacred and inviolable! But once the news that ¡°the gods used to be slaves¡± came out, the fear in people¡¯s hearts would turn into anger and turn into resentment. The rule of World Government is no longer stable, and hegemony may face the change of ownership at any time! ¡°In fact, there is one more point I have not recorded.¡± Nicole Robin suddenly said. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 is the qualification of God! All eyes suddenly gathered on Nicole Robin. ¡°There is a complete record on this stone tablet, and the degree of incompleteness is very high and cannot be directly recorded in the literature.¡± Nicole Robin said, ¡°But it mentioned a person called ¡®Jerro¡¯. He used to be one of the controllers, but unlike other controllers, he became the ¡°god¡± among the masters. ¡®, has the Ability of all the masters!¡± ¡°All System User User?¡± Ye Jia wonders. In history, someone has the same Devil Fruit Ability as himself? But after thinking about it, I didn¡¯t feel anything wrong. Through the blank 100 history that I just watched, Ye Jia also probably understands that Devil Fruit Ability is the Ability that Celestial Dragon ancestors once owned¡­ Because of the fear of the seawater, it was hit by humans and eventually lost, and it was low-lying. Slave ! If some of them can control the comprehensive Ability, although it is strange, it is not surprising. ¡°Congratulations! Successfully unlock the secret of [God] and gain the qualification to become [God]!¡± At this time, in the heart of Ye Jia, sweet mechanical and electronic female voices sounded. Hearing this, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but blink. Become a [God]¡­ qualification? ¡°Wait! There is no god at all in this world¡­ Even the blank 100 history, the Celestial Dragon, known as the descendant of the creation, is not a god, but a human with Devil power!¡± ¡°What do you want to make me a god!¡± Ye Jia immediately questioned. ¡°Tips: Devil¡¯s Zuluo, you can burst out of ¡®God¡¯s Fragments!¡¯¡± ¡°Currently Devil¡¯s Zuluo, in the underground 100 layer of Holy Land Mariejois, please go to the Devil¡¯s Shard!¡± The prompt tone of the System came. ¡°God¡­fragment?¡± Ye Jia reveals a strange color. This time he was somewhat surprised. This synthetic system is too exaggerated? Not only can you synthesize Devil Fruit, synthesize Haki, buy Awakening, and now even the gods can burst! ¡°Wait¡­ System just said, Devil¡¯s Zujero?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes turned, showing a shocking color. ¡°Is it true that the existence of the gods is not true?¡± What a joke ? Blank 100 has recorded a full-length Utility User in the history of XNUMX. Now it is still alive, and it is in Holy Land Mariejois? Is there really someone on World who can live as long as 900? ¡°God¡­ except God, I really don¡¯t know what to explain.¡± Ye Jia muttered. How many people lost to the years? Whitebeard, Shiki, Black Arm Zephyr, Dark King Rayleigh, etc¡­ are all famous people who have been famous, but because of the relationship between the years, it is difficult for them to have the glory and prosperity of youth! But as strong as Whitebeard, The Strongest Man in the World, have not been able to withstand the erosion of the years. But Devil¡¯s ancestral lord did it. He has not only experienced 900 years, but also survived from the birth of World to the present, and is still in Holy Land Mariejois! ¡°If I can be a god, can I still live forever?¡± I have to admit that Ye Jia is tempted by the eternal life. He thought of Whitebeard. That and the others, because of the loss to the years, eventually failed to successfully save Ace, died in the top of the war. If this time is not the intervention of Ye Jia, Ace is dead, Whitebeard is dead, Whitebeard Pirates will be replaced by Blackbeard from the seat of Four Emperor, silently humiliating, and hard to turn over! Whitebeard loved his sons so much, but when he died, the sons he once loved could only be bullied by others! Ye Jia never wants to repeat this mistake! ¡°If I can live forever, I can always guard my family, friends¡­ Yes, System! You tell me, if I become a god, can I let my loved ones and friends live forever?¡± Ye Jia asked quickly. His heart is looking forward to it. If friends and relatives can live forever, then the meaning of the gods is too big for him! ¡°Humans can¡¯t live forever¡­¡± When I heard this, Ye Jia was suddenly half cold. If relatives and friends can¡¯t live forever, is he immortality interesting? ¡°¡­but the gods can pass on the power of their own gods to human beings, and the power of a god is enough to make people very, very, very long.¡± The next sentence of System makes Ye Jia¡¯s heart re-burn! Passing the power of the gods can make family and friends live for countless years! In other words, as long as you don¡¯t die, family and friends can not die! ¡°I understand¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia took a deep breath, my eyes are extraordinarily firm, ¡°I want to be [God]!¡± Become a god, and live with everyone forever! ¡°Holy Land Mariejois is¡­ It¡¯s really a bit difficult to arrive in a month, but even if it¡¯s difficult, I must be a god!¡± How can it be so simple? It is not bad to be qualified to become a god. Other people may not encounter good things in their lives to meet themselves. Ye Jia said that they can¡¯t let go of this great opportunity! ¡°Robin, tell me about Devil¡¯s Zuluo.¡± Ye Jia start to talk. ¡°The ancestor of Devil?¡± When he said this, the people around him showed doubts. ¡°The ancestors of Devil¡­ Yes, the translation of that word is the ancestor of Devil!¡± Nicole Robin eyes, ¡°Mr. Ye, how do you know that Jero is the ancestor of Devil?¡± Everyone is also curious about the look at Ye Jia, it is difficult to become Ye Jia not only Strong, but even Poneglyph can translate? ¡°Nothing, I heard that he is the entire System User, and suddenly thought of this.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head, ¡°Go ahead and talk about Jere¡¯s experience.¡± ¡°Devil¡¯s Zujero, created by the master!¡± ¡°All the Devil Ability in him was stripped from the powers of the past¡­. Although the rulers decided to abandon the Ability, they did not simply give up, but instead shaped Jero and made him the biggest man who overturned mankind. weapon!¡± Chapter 304 Chapter 404 The Devil¡¯s Ancestral! ¡°Jerro played a vital role in the battle between the rulers and human beings. It is precisely because of his existence that he has suppressed the Expert in many human beings, thus successfully restraining the highest combat power of human beings and enabling the rulers to complete. Their bloody revenge!¡± ¡°But Jerome has not been able to enjoy the treatment that he has as Hero. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen, Net¡± ¡°The rulers were renamed Celestial Dragon, 19 families moved into Holy Land Mariejois, became World Nobles on top of World¡­ and borrowed the trust of Jerome¡¯s people to use Jerome¡¯s weaknesses to trap them. Blocked in the lowest level of Holy Land Mariejois!¡± ¡°From that day on, Celestial Dragon called this ¡°Ability¡± that was stripped from itself, called ¡®Devil¡¯s power¡¯¡­ The fruit of the condensation was called Devil Fruit, and Jero was called by them. It is the ancestor of ¡®Devil¡¯, with the intention to completely draw a line from the past!¡± The words of Nicole Robin made everyone feel the bad roots from Celestial Dragon! Jiangshan is easy to change, and its nature is difficult to move. Their tyranny is ineffective, making themselves self-sufficient and becoming the slave of all the populations ¨C humiliated. It¡¯s hard to turn over. Instead of knowing their own mistakes, they have become more serious, and even their own people have not let go of them and ruin them! ¡°Devil¡¯s Zujero is really on the ground floor of Holy Land Mariejois¡­ It seems that System is true!¡± ¡°So, is Devil¡¯s ancestors, who have always been trapped in the underground 900 year of Mariejois?!¡± Ye Jia heart startled. 900 is trapped in a place, not to mention what will happen, just the kind of darkness, every day, every day, the fear of not knowing when to escape, is enough to be desperate! If you change yourself, Ye Jia, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m already thinking about suicide. ¡°I understand. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen, Net¡± Ye Jia nodded. ¡°World Government is not just a slave, but also wants to cover the existence of Jere, the ancestor of Devil!¡± Celestial Dragon shaped Devil¡¯s ancestor and used him to win the victory¡­ but in the end it was trapped in the underground for 900 years. Once this incident comes out, plus the event that Celestial Dragon once made a human slave, the combination of the two will inevitably lead to an uproar! ¡°Everyone who is in the history of the blank 100 history is already aware of it, whether you are telling others or choosing to hide ~ just to be alone, I have to go to Holy Land Mariejois !¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°Shinigami is home, you go to Holy Land Mariejois, it wouldn¡¯t be that you want someone to destroy it, then subvert World Government?¡± ¡°We just found Raftel, saw the big secret in Legend, and learned about the past 100 year blank history¡­ How should I take this opportunity to publicize it?¡± ¡°After all, your current identity is different from before. You are now genuine, really Pirate King!¡± Luo Zhengzhong said. As soon as this statement came out, everyone¡¯s eyes came together, and there was a hot color in the eyes. Yes, they are no longer the cadres of the New World Three Emperors, but the real Pirate King! ¡°I didn¡¯t have any interest in Pirate King.¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, ¡°Sometimes someone will come to this place and become the king of True Pirate!¡± Luffy, the man who yelled at himself as Pirate King, Ye Jia is very curious now. If he arrives at Raftel and gets a big secret, will it make Luffy disappointed? But even then, I am afraid that Luffy will not give up his adventure. As with Luffy, why wouldn¡¯t you know anything about Raftel from Rayleigh¡­ He is really enjoying the adventure and wants to pursue the unknown Pirate. As for himself, what good is Pirate King? ¡°I want to be, but the king of World¡­ the real god!¡± Ye Jia blinked. ¡­¡­ One day later, Shinigami Pirates began to follow the way back. Raftel¡¯s treasures did not all take their light. Under the orders of Ye Jia, many gold and silver treasures were put back in place. Even so, the gold and silver treasures they took away are still full of a ship! ¡°Captain, why not continue on our previous route? Maybe there will be more exciting adventures waiting for us!¡± Karz said curiously. People¡¯s explorations are endless. When they reach the great waterway, they want to know what New World looks like. When they arrive at New World, they want to know what Raftel looks like. Now they arrive at Raftel, and they start ã¿ã½ Raftel again. There are still some adventures waiting for behind¡­ Endless inquiring, and countless people. Ye Jia also wants to go to the sea behind Raftel to see what kind of beautiful scenery. ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Ye Jia replied faintly. ¡°No time?¡± Karls couldn¡¯t figure it out and was confused. System gave Ye Jia¡¯s Quest time only one month. Once this month is exceeded, it means that Quest has failed to give up, and there is no longer a chance to become a god! The beautiful scenery is insignificant compared to the eternal life of oneself, family and friends! ¡­¡­ The time is half a month later. Holy Land Mariejois, underground 100 layer. Here is a jail room cast from Kairoseki, held in it, a character that exists in Legend. At this moment, Five Dao Figures are surrounded by a man tied to the pillar, both hands and feet are all nailed to the pillar by Kairoseki. The pegged man struggled and tried to make a sound, but his mouth was already bandaged and there was no sound at all. Five Dao Figures, everyone¡¯s hands are placed on this person, the eyes are full of endless darkness, the whole body exudes a dark mist of silence¡­ If anyone is here, you will definitely recognize that this Five Dao Figures is the highest authority of the World Government, Five Elder Stars! ¡°Brublu¡­¡± Suddenly, Den Den Mushi¡¯s voice sounded so loud in the quiet room. ¡°Bad news¡­ finally came.¡± Chapter 305 The third hundred and five chapters seven days! After a while, the call ends. Look. Wool, Chinese net Everyone at Five Elder Stars is up to date. ¡°We need to speed up the progress.¡± The long-bearded old man frowned. ¡°The news that cp0 returned to Shinigami Ye Jia to resume contact with His Majesty¡¯s territory shows that he must have arrived at Raftel and knows everything¡­ He will definitely make the blank 100 history public. Spread the words that are not good for our World Government!¡± ¡°The blank 100 history, the people of the World know to let them know¡­ the era that needs the support of the people to be stable should also pass¡­ Today, we have the Ability to control this era!¡± Gold beard old man said coldy. ¡°The impact on World Government is of course not great, but for the Celestial Dragon, the meaning is completely different.¡± The bald old man crossed his hands and held his chin. ¡°Celestial Dragon used to be a slave. This moment is known to the people of the World. It is when Celestial Dragon is taken down from the world Nobles of aloof and remote¡­ We have worked hard for so many years. The cockroaches are so finished, think about it, there is still a bit of pain.¡± ¡°A group of so arrogant that no-one else matters, Strong is weak, thinks of noble garbage waste¡­ How could they still exist in Holy Land Mariejois if not for the support of all countries in the world with the Celestial Dragon title?¡± ¡°I have been killed by a single blow!¡± Curly hair old man indifferently said. ¡°The core of the problem is Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± Asura Star ¡¤ Yumu Shingo started to talk, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Shinigami Ye Jia has another identity¡­Revolutionary Army collaborators!¡± ¡°The Revolutionary Army¡¯s movements have become more and more frequent. In Holy Land Mariejois, there are no fewer than ten ¡®rats¡¯¡­ not yet caught, and there are definitely more hidden in the dark!¡± ¡°If this war Shinigami Ye Jia is involved, the outcome can be unpredictable¡­ Therefore, our top priority is to discuss how to solve this big hidden problem!¡± Hear this statement, the other four recognized nodded. Indeed, there is no more dangerous person than Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ Even Whitebeard and the Four Emperor, they are not worried about the existence of these people will have any impact on World Government. But only Shinigami Ye Jia. This guy who never plays cards according to common sense, but whomable is incredible, without any defeat, is the focus of their attention! ¡°No matter how the future will progress, let¡¯s start with Strength¡­ Strength, the ancestor of Devil, as long as you get it, the whole World will be completely surrendered to us, no one can shake it anymore!¡± The golden beard old man¡¯s eyes are chilling. His hand stretched out and directly penetrated into Devil¡¯s ancestral body, and the black fog on his body flourished. Others saw it and followed suit. For a time, the painful sound of Jerome spread throughout the Kairoseki room. ¡­¡­ ¡°Little Manny, with our current sailing speed, how long will it take to reach Red Line continent?¡± Standing in front of the deck, Ye Jia asked. ¡°Lee big brother, you have been moving forward with the fastest speed. According to this speed, as long as there is no obstacle, you can reach Red Line continent in a week!¡± Gayamani said cleverly. ¡°One week¡­ time is up, it seems that I don¡¯t have to go alone alone.¡± Ye Jia is slightly relaxed. ¡°And just in time, the Revolutionary Army is ready to act. If so, then in a spurt of energy, do him a big ticket!¡± After resuming the communication link, the Revolutionary Army immediately found Ye Jia and explained to him the recent development of the Revolutionary Army. Not only have they quickly rebelled against several countries, they have overthrown many policies that ruled the kingdom, and they have recruited a large number of Revolutionary Army comrades in a short period of time. The current forces have expanded rapidly and spread all over the world! Of course, the biggest achievement is that they have arranged a lot of people to lurk into Holy Land Mariejois, just waiting for the most appropriate time to start a war inside Holy Land Mariejois! ¡°After seven days, start the war, I will participate.¡± Ye Jia replied that as soon as the Revolutionary Army moves, he will arrive immediately. At that time, he only needs to show enough means to shock the formidable, and he will succeed in capturing the ancestral geek of Devil and get the fragments of the gods from him! After sending the letter, Ye Jia relaxed his mind and waited for seven days to pass¡­ ¡­¡­ Two days later, Sabaody Archipelago, a lively pub. Walking in from outside the door, the dust and the servant, the appearance is ordinary, did not attract too much attention. He glanced at the pub, and soon his eyes locked on the corner of a man who was reading the newspaper. He walked over and sat down directly in front of the man. ¡°Mr. Spear, at this time, shouldn¡¯t you be on the island of pure white? How come here?¡± This person whispered to to talk and asked. Although the sound is light, it can be accurately conveyed to the ears of people who read the newspaper opposite. ¡°Leonner, what should you know about Shinigami Ye Jia?¡± Mr. Spier¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t move, he continued to look at the newspaper and started to talk. ¡°Of course! I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Long to actually have an operational agreement with Shinigami Ye Jia. With the help of Shinigami Ye Jia, we will be able to win!¡± Leonard was slightly excited. ¡°But do you know why Shinigami Ye Jia is here to help the Revolutionary Army?¡± Mr. Spear quietly flipped through the newspaper. 2.5 ¡°No matter what, as long as you can win this battle¡­ Say, Mr. Spiel, what are you looking for for me? You should understand that it is a very special time, and it is very likely that you will notice the attention of cp! What¡¯s the matter, let¡¯s just say it!¡± Leona looked around carefully. ¡°Leonna, look at my eyes.¡± Spier put down the newspaper in his hand and stared at Leonard. Four eyes are opposite, Leona reveals a puzzled look. ¡°Remember, our Revolutionary Army is very formidable. We are a group of warriors with common beliefs, common pursuits, and no fear of bloodshed!¡± ¡°So, we can¡¯t let Shinigami Ye Jia get involved in this war!¡± Chapter 306 In the 306th chapter, the alliance broke down! Spiel¡¯s words led Leonard startled. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Mr. Spiel, what are you talking about? Shinigami Ye Jia is a great thing to join us. He can kill Hundred Beast Kaido alone and kill the Great Pirate of the last era¡­ so the formidable power, why not let it He is involved?¡± Leona frowned. ¡°You have already said why he could not participate in this war.¡± Spiel leaned back and leaned back on the back of the chair. ¡°This revolution, the Revolutionary Army has a good grasp¡­ As a member of the Assault Team Captain, it should be clear how well the Strength of our Revolutionary Army is now. ?¡± ¡°Winning this war is a must for the Revolutionary Army!¡± ¡°Since we have a good grasp, why should we let Shinigami Ye Jia get involved and share the credit with us?¡± After Mr. Spear finished, he calmly picked up a beer and drank it. ¡°Mr. Spear, your thoughts are biased!¡± Leonard said seriously, ¡°Mr. Long said that we are the Revolutionary Army. We should not pay attention to the immediate interests and credits. It should be¡­¡± Leonard¡¯s words had not finished 15, and Spiel interrupted him directly. ¡°Well, Mr. Long¡¯s set of just words, don¡¯t repeat with me, I heard my ears are already up!¡± Spiel said, ¡°Leonner, you have to remember that although we are Revolutionary Army fighters, we have lofty ideals and beliefs¡­ but in the end, we are still soldiers! Because we have such identity and have paid for their lives. The price, so we must not let the sacrifice of the brothers meaningless!¡± ¡°In this war, Shinigami Ye Jia can¡¯t get involved. I can¡¯t let the whole world people finally think that history is rewritten by Shinigami Ye Jia¡­and it should be the Revolutionary Army warrior, and at the expense of countless lives, this subversive World is replaced. Historical moments!¡± ¡°Do you understand now? Every Revolutionary Army soldier¡¯s life deserves the utmost respect!¡± ¡°Their names should not be arranged under Shinigami Ye Jia, but in the most dazzling places¡­ everlasting, let everyone know that they are the greatest Hero, they exchanged their lives with their own lives. Peace!¡± Spiel¡¯s words made Leona silent. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network He didn¡¯t know how to refute it. Or, his heart began to waver and was moved by the greatness described by Spiel. Spiel found his most irresistible entry point¡­ Leonard can bear the silent sacrifice of his own, but he can¡¯t tolerate the cost of his brothers¡¯ life, but eventually no one knows, and becomes a nameless ghost! ¡°Mr. Spear, I think it still can¡¯t¡­¡± Leona is still struggling. Although the Revolutionary Army¡¯s team is already very formidable, in order to ensure that this revolutionary jihad is firmly won, of course, the more people help, the better. ¡°Now don¡¯t rush to answer me.¡± Spiel raised his hand to stop Leonard¡¯s words. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and think for two days. We still have time¡­ Observe your comrades, are you really willing to let them finally become an obscure corpse in the war.¡± ¡°Ok¡­¡­¡± Leonard left the pub with a thought and struggle. Shortly after he left, another person sat opposite Spiel. ¡°I just heard your wonderful speech just now, Spiel, you are really the ¡®think tank¡¯ of the Revolutionary Army!¡± This person raised the head and revealed a white mask. If there is a Marine¡¯s person here, you will be able to recognize at a glance that the identity of this white mask person is the rumored espionage organization, cp0¡¯s Chief! ¡°Do not worry, he has already shaken, and then only need to overcome the three difficult guys, the whole war situation will be completely changed!¡± Spiel picked up the newspaper again. ¡°I hope that when your World Government will not regret your commitment to me.¡± ¡°As long as you can do it all¡­ we are too late to recruit you!¡± The man in the white mask makes a treacherous laugh. ¡­¡­ There are still two days to go before the beginning of the revolutionary jihad. The fleet of Shinigami Pirate Ship is also nearing the island of Fishman. It only takes a little time to coat the ship, then cross the deep sea 10,000 meters and return to the Sabaody Archipelago to capture the top of the Red Line continent, Holy Land Mariejois, along with the Revolutionary Army. At this time, things have gone wrong. ¡°Ok?!¡± Ye Jia received the information from Sabo and just glanced at him. He frowned immediately. ¡°Frank, what happened?¡± Hancock was feeding Ye Jia to eat grapes, and suddenly saw the change of Ye Jia¡¯s expression, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°The Revolutionary Army is smashing inside.¡± Ye Jia looked deep. ¡°This is a letter from Sabo who sent me privately. I mentioned the Revolutionary Army¡¯s think tank Spiel. I don¡¯t know who I was tempted. I announced that I would give up my cooperation with me at the meeting and said that I would not join me. Carrying out their 487 revolutionary jihad, and with this proposal, a round of voting, the result of the vote is¡­¡± ¡°Ultimately, I voted for this proposal with 42-25, so the alliance between me and the Revolutionary Army is now officially broken.¡± ¡°Revolutionary Army, the bastard, dare to do this to my husband, wait for me to see them, be sure to make them look good!¡± When Hancock heard it, the power of the female emperor was revealed again, and the eyes were sharp and glittering. ¡°Fu Jun, the revolutionary dragon? He invited you to join, did he not say anything?¡± Asked Hancock. ¡°That said, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head. ¡°In the letter sent to me by Sabo, I expressed the helplessness of the dragon¡­ The Revolutionary Army is the people¡¯s system. All the cadres have the highest judgment. Once passed, even if the dragon is the Revolutionary Army. Leaders can¡¯t turn things around.¡± Sabo¡¯s letter has already stated that the dragon was defeated by the original and old people without any precautions, which caused this situation. It¡¯s too late for the dragon to recover. ¡°Not only that, but in the letter, it also mentioned a very important thing¡­¡± ¡°Revolutionary Army, today will start the war ahead of time!¡± Chapter 307 Chapter 307 The man who changed the destiny of World! At this same time, Red Line continent, the Revolutionary Army officially launched the charge. Look. Wool, Chinese net The artillery fire roared in the sky, the intensive gunshots came one after another, and the horn sound continued to sound. The sound of the soldiers¡¯ screaming and screaming went straight into the sky and shook their ears! ¡°The Revolutionary Army¡¯s arrangement is so thorough, even the Holy Land Mariejois lurked their people¡­ What the guys did!¡± Marine¡¯s Brigadier General saw the Revolutionary Army soldiers from all directions charge, and the cold sweat ran down. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared by them!¡± ¡°Look at us, there are Vice Admiral and Admiral oversee, and even Kuzan Fleet Admiral comes in person. It is impossible to beat our Marine¡¯s with these Revolutionary Army!¡± Another brigadier snarled, ¡°Get rid of these gangs who are trying to destroy World!¡± A large number of Marines confronted the Revolutionary Army fighters, and the killings of both sides were on the verge of death. This revolutionary jihad has thus begun without a slight omen! ¡­¡­ ¡°Too rude, this is letting the soldiers die! Mr. Long, you can stop them!¡± Sabo broke into the dragon¡¯s office, anxiously said. ¡°Spier¡¯s tactics are completely using a warrior¡¯s life to pile up a bloody road¡­ This is completely contrary to the belief of our Revolutionary Army!¡± ¡°Every life is worthy of respect and worth seeing¡­ Spier is the life of the warriors, using their lives, in exchange for the possibility of victory! Mr. Long, you can¡¯t just sit back and ignore what!¡± Sabo has tears in his eyes. He has been in the Revolutionary Army for so long, and he has already had a feeling for it¡­ and he has always dreamed of being able to walk side by side with the brothers of the Revolutionary Army and walking on the streets of New World. Prosperous harmony. However, Spiel¡¯s approach is purely to ignore his life, to win only for victory, not even the slightest tactics¡­ How can Sabo tolerate him so chaotic? ¡°Things have become unmanageable¡­ Sabo.¡± The dragon looked tired and crossed hands, holding the forehead, and the voice was low. ¡°Spier has been bought by the World Government. He did it, he just wanted to lose the war.¡± ¡°what?!¡± Sabo heard this, his eyes were shocked, and then he was angry and rushed out. ¡°Mr. Spier, he damn it! Damn!¡± ¡°We know this thing too late, even if we want to change it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it. I was so eager to overthrow the World Government, and Spier, who was looking forward to the arrival of New World, would have come to this point today¡­ although I don¡¯t know what benefits World Government gave him, but Spiel on Revolutionary Everything about the Army is well known, and everyone¡¯s preferences and weaknesses are clear.¡± ¡°This revolution has completely lost.¡± The dragon sighed. His eyes were faint and faint, and the whole seemed to be much older. The dragon saw the injustices of this World, the cruel reality, and made him aware of the importance of World Reform! The World they are in now is sick! The root of morbidity comes from the largest organization in the world, World Government! Only by overthrowing World Government can we completely eradicate those cancers and let more people get laughter and happiness! So the dragon became the Revolutionary Army, using his own practical actions to change this World bit by bit. However, he was betrayed by the most trusted people. The hard work of a lifetime, it is destroyed! ¡°Mr. Long, is there any way to save it?¡± Sabo didn¡¯t give up, ¡°As long as you can stop this war and let the brothers stop sacrificing, any method will do¡­ even if I let this life be lost, I will not hesitate!¡± ¡°The war is not something we can stop¡­ Spier¡¯s strategy you know, he can go to today, relying on the meticulous attention to everything, never miss any shortcomings that can be broken by others!¡± ¡°However, even if Spear did a good job, his purpose revealed the biggest flaw.¡± Dragon said solemnmnly. ¡°What is the defect?¡± Sabo is absorbed. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia !¡± The dragon eye is glittering with rays of light. ¡°Spilzer anti-Revolutionary Army cadres, dismissed the alliance with Shinigami Ye Jia, and also waged war ahead of the appointed time, just want to avoid the frontal conflict with Shinigami Ye Jia! ¡± ¡°He knows very well that once Shinigami Ye Jia enters the war, everything is in vain¡­ and according to my guess, World Government has made Spiel do it, and that¡¯s it!¡± The dragon knows very well that World Government is not as strong as it seems. The real formidable power, in addition to all the high-level strength of Marine headquarters, is the number of Five Elder Stars. But Five Elder Stars is stronger, can you be stronger than Whitebeard? Shinigami Ye Jia is now recognized, not only stronger than Whitebeard, but even terrifying than any Expert appearing in World history! World Government will never want to be at the same time. Facing the Revolutionary Army and Shinigami Ye Jia, these two giants¡­so they will attack Spiel at all costs and let him make such a series of actions! ¡°Mr. Long, what do you mean¡­ As long as Shinigami Ye Jia can come, the Revolutionary Army soldiers will be spared?¡± Sabo saw the light of hope in his eyes. ¡°No¡­ if he can come, it¡¯s not that the Revolutionary Army fighters survived the difficulty¡­ but the whole World, it¡¯s spared!¡± Long eyes are deep and sorrowful. Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is a bit. Another point is the secret of Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s history of blank 100 years! The combination of two points is enough to change the whole world! ¡°Good! Then I will go to Shinigami Ye Jia now, no matter where he is, no matter how far he is from here, I have to find him!¡± Sabo said that he had quickly left the dragon¡¯s office. ¡°The fate of the whole world is in the hands of one person¡­ If I am not a personal participant, I will not believe that such a ridiculous thing will happen.¡± ¡°But since it happened, it is only looking forward to his go on stage!¡± Chapter 308 The 306th chapter of the revolutionary holy war! ¡°The Revolutionary Army officially went to war with the World Government!¡± ¡°The war that has changed World has already been staged. Who is the ultimate winner?¡± ¡°Revolutionary Army and World Government, who are you more willing to support?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Revolutionary Army and the World Government fought together, and the news suddenly spread as fast as the wings. No one who was heard was not shocked and surprised, and then joined the focus. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network All kinds of media, as long as they have the nature of communication, will quickly follow up on this matter. Even the reporters who are particularly dedicated and not afraid of death, intend to be close to the battlefield and broadcast the first time. However, without exception, they were all hit by bullets or shells and died on the spot. The sudden explosion between the Revolutionary Army and World Government caught the hearts of the entire world. This is not a simple war for who wins, but a battle for destiny that is going to the future of the whole world! ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s too intense, I didn¡¯t expect the Revolutionary Army to be so strong!¡± ¡°Look at the Revolutionary Army¡¯s cadres, each and everyone is so powerful!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t see it? Marine¡¯s Admiral, Fleet Admiral, haven¡¯t shot yet!¡± ¡°What about the 870 life-fighting dragon? How did the Revolutionary Army¡¯s most powerful leader not see it?¡± ¡°Stupid! This is war, the dragon as the first person of the Revolutionary Army, of course, the last appearance is the best!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The atmosphere at the opening of the war at the opening of the war was intensely discussed by the civilians. Who loses who wins, this is the biggest topic discussion point. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Some people support the Revolutionary Army, and some support World Government. However, quantitatively, there is no doubt that the number of people who win the World Government is far more than those who support the Revolutionary Army¡­ Over the years, the World Government has stood up and the image of no one has been deeply rooted and deeply rooted. Whether it¡¯s the Pirate King Roger, the endless Great Pirate, or New World¡¯s Four Emperor, and the famous Great Pirate, most of them end up in World Government! Marine has become the top of the world, the most formidable terrifying, unshakable behemoth¡­ no one! New World. ¡°Revolutionary Army is crazy, just because of that group of people, I want to incite World Government? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Supernovas also learned the news for the first time, and Eustace Kid threw the newspaper into the sea, said with a sneer. For the Revolutionary Army, they have no concept at all. But for World Government, they feel World Government¡¯s formidable and unshakable foundation from the bottom of the heart. Every World, no matter where you go, you will see the silhouette of World Government¡­ it is everywhere. Looking at the Revolutionary Army? Just overthrowing a few countries, with a bit of eye-catching strength, I thought I could shake the big tree of World Government¡­ it¡¯s just too naive! ¡°There are too many people involved in the war to estimate the results.¡± Hawkins indifferently said, ¡°But it can be expected that the current Revolutionary Army wants to overthrow World Government, which is a possibility to be infinitely close to 0.¡± ¡°The revolutionary dragon has been laid out for so many years. It has always been dominated by stability. Now it is stupid to go to the World Government alone¡­ Doesn¡¯t he have an ally, Shinigami Ye Jia? If I add him, I feel that there is a little hope to win. World Government, but with the weak and powerful force of the Revolutionary Army¡­ Is it different from sending death?¡± Eustace Kid disdained said. Akagami Shanks, Fire Fist Ace, got news about this revolutionary jihad. ¡°It¡¯s too messy! How could Mr. Long declare this order? He is by no means a reckless person!¡± Akagami Shanks frowned at the news report. Once the dragon invited him and wanted him to participate in this revolutionary jihad. But Akagami Shanks didn¡¯t answer him the first time, and wanted to weigh the pros and cons¡­ Because this kind of thing is not good, it is not a person who is dead, but hundreds or even tens of thousands! He couldn¡¯t let the brothers of the Red Hair Pirates group lose their lives because of their own recklessness. Later, he heard that Dragon invited Shinigami Ye Jia, and Akagami Shanks was relaxed. As long as Shinigami Ye Jia was there, the result would be unexpected¡­ However, what surprised him was that Shinigami Ye Jia was not mentioned in the news report. And the information he got, Shinigami Ye Jia is still on his way to Red Line continent, and there are days away! ¡°It should not be the idea of ??the dragon. Look at the pictures on the news. There is no silhouette of the dragon, indicating that he did not intend to participate in this war.¡± Ban Beckman was indifferent to the smoke. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside the Revolutionary Army, I¡¯m sure¡­ There must be a silhouette of World Government in this matter.¡± Akagami Shanks said, ¡°Now just wait for Shinigami Ye Jia go on stage¡­ I hope he will not be as reckless as the Revolutionary Army.¡± ¡­¡­ Holy Land Mariejois. ¡°Mr. Spear, Admiral is out!¡± Standing at the end, Spiel, who was defended by three Revolutionary Army cadres, saw the picture of Admiral Kizaru. The sound of the roaring explosion suddenly came, and Kizaru just took a break and easily killed hundreds of Revolutionary Army! ¡°Marine, they must be very proud now¡­¡± Spier¡¯s gaze rose slightly. ¡°The people of the whole world must be prepared to watch the jokes of our Revolutionary Army.¡± ¡°As a Revolutionary Army, we can¡¯t be so small!¡± ¡°Ademar, take our carefully prepared gifts and give a look at the aloof and remote World Nobles!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Immediately, a signal fireworks rose into the sky and burst in the air. All Revolutionary Army saw this signal fireworks and immediately chose to retreat. ¡°Where is this, is it so easy to retreat?¡± Green calf is said with a smile. ¡°Green Bull, take a look at that.¡± Kizaru reached for a finger. All eyes looked, I saw it in the adjacent sea, a huge shadow gradually emerged, and finally broke through the water! ¡°Dark King?!¡± The green bull can¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the Revolutionary Army is so suffocating¡­ It really is a headache guy.¡± Kizaru¡¯s eyes flashed. Chapter 309 Chapter 301 Mythical Type ¨C Green Flame God! The Ancient Times weapon ¡°Dark King¡± is rumored to be a super battleship. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø This battleship is equipped with a giant gun that can instantly destroy an island with one blow¡­ it is one of the most formidable weapons! Legend Dark King was destroyed long ago, but many people who know the insider know that Dark King still exists, but is hidden in a corner of World, not known to that¡¯s all. However, I did not expect that Dark King once again saw the moment of the day, even in this war that is about to change the fate of World! ¡°That¡¯s not Dark King¡­ The real Dark King is much bigger than this.¡± ¡°Not to mention, with the real Dark King, why are they so arrogant, it¡¯s just a very easy thing to shovel the Holy Land Mariejois directly.¡± Aokiji lazy start to talk. ¡°Revolutionary Army should have gotten the design of Dark King?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a great deal to be able to copy to this point.¡± Kizaru is indifferent. ¡°Hey hey, can you still talk so easily? Even if it is a fake version of Dark King, formidable power can¡¯t be underestimated. Can you come up with a serious expression?¡± Green Bull tsukkomi Road. ¡°His Green Bull, you are the best in dealing with cannons¡­ then please!¡± Fujitora smiled with a slight smile. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t¡­I want to let me alone?¡± Green Bull looked at Kizaru, Fujitora smiled, and Aokiji glanced. The three people are all the same nodded. ¡°Going back today is definitely awkward.¡± Green Bull is frustrated. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡­¡­ Like a small island-sized giant battleship, all-mechanical artillery fire, the Revolutionary Army imitation version of Dark King floated out of the water for a moment, and it set off an awe-inspiring wave. ¡°Great Pirate Ship!¡± ¡°Pirate Ship? That¡¯s the island! The island made of weapon!¡± ¡°The Revolutionary Army has such a terrifying weapon¡­ No wonder they dare to challenge World Government, it¡¯s the reason!¡± People who saw this picture through the broadcast were shocked. The heart of the World Government that they thought was before it began to waver. ¡°Damn, what Spier is doing¡­ I have moved this thing out!¡± cp0Chief, who was in the crowd, saw the fake version of Dark King, and could not help but be angry. ¡°Remember, aim at Holy Land Mariejois¡­ I have to see the painful appearance of World Nobles on the verge of death!¡± There was a light of hatred in Spear¡¯s eyes. Spiel is one of the Legendary characters who can¡¯t think of his mind! In order to defeat the Celestial Dragon and overthrow World Government, he joined the Revolutionary Army. In order to allow World Government to ignore the Revolutionary Army¡¯s Strength and despise the opponent, he will count on it and agree to the cp0Chief¡¯s countermeasures. In order to be able to engrave his name in history, it is greater than anyone, and it shines brightly. He does not hesitate to betray the dragon that once trusted him the most. Spiel is a smart unparalleled strategist, at the same time is also a vengeful, ambitious! Revenge, fame and fortune, he must all! ¡°It¡¯s time¡­ let everyone in the world remember my Spiel¡¯s name!¡± When Spiel waved his hand, the super battleship suddenly stretched out a huge barrel, and a section appeared in the section to stretch the barrel to the longest. Bang! The barrel suddenly shrank, and then only heard the sound of a roaring roar, a rock-like cannonball flew over the Holy Land Mariejois! ¡°Go ahead¡­ Kill World Nobles and make my dreams come true!¡± ¡°From today, history will be rewritten, and I will be the master of this world!¡± Spear¡¯s eyes showed a hot color. however¨C ¡°You all look at me~ What?¡± Green Bull is helplessly said. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, as a younger generation, you should be considerate that these Seniors are right, go!¡± Kizaru puts his hand in his hand. ¡°Yes¡­ although I went to Marine with World Conquest at the same time as you, at the age of you, you have to respect me as a Senior¡­ Not to mention that you have not officially demonstrated your Ability until now, and it is time to let World¡¯s strength in the Marine Headquarter Admiral is right.¡± Fujitora said with a smile. ¡°I have no opinion.¡± Aokiji is attached. ¡°you guys¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡­¡± When I met such a group of colleagues and bosses, the green bull was full of helplessness. ¡°In this case, I have to come up with some skills!¡± At this point, the fake version of Dark King just fired. Eyes at the shells are about to pass over their heads, to Holy Land Mariejois, and the green bull jumps up. Hu! Azure¡¯s Flame suddenly rises from the green bull¡¯s body, and the green cow¡¯s body is completely bathed in the azure Flame. ¡°ßè-¡° In the next second, in the azure Flame, a strange cow transformed from the azure Flame emerged. ¡°Zoan ¨C Mythical Type ¡®Green Flame God Cow¡¯¡­ his latent talent, worthy of this Devil Fruit !¡± Aokiji commented. I saw that the green flame god cow made a loud scream, and the hooves of the limbs ran in the air! When it rushed to the orbit that the cannon had to pass, the cow suddenly shattered and turned into a mirrored azure fireworks, blocking it in front of the shell. The shells rushed into it, attempting to penetrate him, but the entire azure fireworks that had not entered the mirror disappeared completely! ¡°is that a lie?!¡± ¡°What a joke, the big shell, we made a lot of effort to make it¡­ How did he do it?¡± The Revolutionary Army cadres who saw this scene were horrified. They have seen the toughness of the fake version of Dark King. Even if you can¡¯t destroy an island like a real Dark King, it¡¯s no problem to razed Holy Land Mariejois casually! However, the destructive artillery shells were so devastated by the enemy that they did not know what to devour. ¡°Is the Three Admiral Green Bull¡¯s Ability? I didn¡¯t expect the Mythical Type fruit to do this.¡± Spier¡¯s eyes are glittering, and he doesn¡¯t see much surprise from his face. ¡°Continue to shoot, tell them, replace the next shot with a special shell for the Ability User, this time, never allow failure!¡± Chapter 310 Chapter 310¡ªterrifying Monster! Bang! The Qingyan Shenniu just swallowed the previous shell and the second shell hit again. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Are they still not dying?¡± The green bull showed his head and stared at the shell that was galloping. ¡°Well? This shell is not the same as before¡­ Kairoseki, specifically for the Ability User¡­ but this little trick, Can¡¯t help me!¡± Once again, it quickly re-transformed into a mirrored azure Flame. The shell that was ¡°swallowed¡± by him just started to be re-launched from the azure fireworks. Subsequently, two shells met in the air ¨C Bang!! A loud bang sounded, and the violent explosion shook the entire Red Line continent! ¡°Damn! If this continues, the shells will not even break through the Admiral Green Bull, let alone fall on the Holy Land Mariejois!¡± ¡°You have to find ways to stop Admiral! As long as Admiral is unscrupulous, we can destroy Holy Land Mariejois in a flash!¡± Revolutionary Army cadres are 15 color. They know that Marine Three Admiral is the most difficult, but I didn¡¯t think it was difficult to get around. Even the shells specifically for the Ability User were intercepted. If this trend continues, their Revolutionary Army will not be able to win this war! ¡°Put out the king of Keke.¡± Spiel suddenly started to talk. Hearing this statement, the surrounding cadres immediately changed their faces. ¡°Mr. Spear, do you really want to release that Monster? He is not against me, as long as he is eyeing, it is irreconcilable until death!¡± Cadres are eager to talk. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Do you have a better way? If so, I can adopt it.¡± Spiel is indifferent. The cadres are worried, but since they are the highest commanders, they can only do it. Soon, a black cloth cage was sent over. This cage is not big, it is also high, but when the Revolutionary Army cadres saw the cage, they could not help but see the color of fear and fear. ¡°The Revolutionary Army seems to have gotten a lot of things.¡± Kizaru squatted his glasses and stared at the cage covered in black cloth. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be able to arrange the go on stage after the fake version of Dark King.¡± The green cow returned to the seat, holding a coin in his hand and looking into the black cloth cage. ¡°Ok?¡± Aokiji saw the cage, the lazy gesture was broken, and the serious expression appeared in the eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s open it, let our ¡®weapons¡¯ feel the killing ~ ¾ and the taste of the blood¡­ he will be excited.¡± With a slap in the face, Black was suddenly opened. The things in the cage were revealed. Not a wild beast, nor a weapon, but a cognac, unkempt, awkward person. This person feels the glare of the rays of light and can¡¯t help but cover his hands, but when he sees the Revolutionary Army and Marine¡¯s killing scenes, some kind of instinct like inner heart is excited, and the original eyeball is suddenly red. The light is loud, and the sound of screaming is high! He screamed wildly, and the scary boss eyes had the desire to fight and rushed to sway the cage cast by steel and iron¡­ and finally turned the steel and iron into abundance! ¡°Go, let him unlock the Kairoseki handcuffs.¡± Spier said. Although the Revolutionary Army cadres are afraid, they must also execute orders. But before the Revolutionary Army cadres approached, this person suddenly turned his head, raised his hand, and tore away with the sharp nails to the Revolutionary Army cadres! Fortunately, the Revolutionary Army cadre was not weak. He quickly went forward and opened the Kairoseki handcuffs of this person and quickly moved away. ¡°When you wear the Kairoseki handcuffs, you can still be terrifying¡­ Now released, he will be a nightmare for World Government!¡± After seeing Kairoseki¡¯s handcuffs fall to the ground, this person is stiff. After a few seconds, this person screamed angry roar roaring as if to celebrate the regain of Freshman! ¡°It is a very difficult opponent.¡± Fujitora smiled. Although he couldn¡¯t see it, the number of rumors on Kenbunshoku Haki was one of the best. He has been able to feel the threat from this person! ¡°It¡¯s a mess. Monster is released. The first one is Attack yourself. Are they going to fight with us?¡± Kizaru helplessly said. After Monster was released, he immediately rushed into the battlefield, whether it was the Revolutionary Army or Marine, and launched a bloody massacre! It is strange to say that it is a double hand, but between the tears of the palm, it can tear the person directly into several segments! And the bullets and the cannons fell on him, all of them were like mud cows entering the sea, and he was inhaled with the body, without causing any little damage! ¡°Kizaru, a smile, a green cow, stop him!¡± Aokiji suddenly screamed, ¡°Can¡¯t let him continue to kill~ Go down!¡± ¡°understand!¡± ¡°Trouble is trouble, it¡¯s not at all worrying.¡± 367 ¡°Old Man has finally got a little use.¡± After three Admiral complied, I immediately rushed out. ¡°Hey hey, the speed is the weight, you Monster, have you been kicked by the speed of light?¡± Kizaru¡¯s fastest speed, a breathing effort, came to Monster, raised his foot, the rays of light glare, slamming into Monster¡¯s head! However, at this time, Monster started to talk, and made a strange sound. Kizaru¡¯s whole person, Spirit, was shocked for a moment. Expert tricks, a moment of sluggishness is enough to kill! When Kizaru was awake, the whole person had been torn apart by Monster¡¯s handcuffs and pulled out five bloody marks! ¡°Salino Senior!¡± ¡°Let Old Man come to meet you.¡± Fujitora smiled at the second, and the sword in his hand had been squirted and then slashed to Monster. At the same time, his fruit is also quietly launched. But Monster once again made a strange sound. Fujitora smiled and the ear was good. The sound effect was more remarkable, which made him feel shocked. The whole body was stiff and could not move! Chi! Monster¡¯s palm pierced the smile of Fujitora¡¯s chest. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Revolutionary, Dragon! A photo, Kizaru, Fujitora smile, Marine¡¯s two Admiral characters were hit hard on the spot! ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network In particular, Kizaru and Fujitora laughed at the dazzling blood, which surprised countless people. ¡°I didn¡¯t read it wrong? Two Admiral characters shot, the Monster was not injured, it turned out to be two Admiral?!¡± ¡°What the Monster is, how is it better than Admiral!¡± ¡°Revolutionary Army Where did you find the terrifying thing?¡± People have been arguing with each other. Admiral, the highest level of Marine Headquarter¡¯s, was hit hard by a little-known Monster, which is incredible. Bang! Taking advantage of the laughter of Monster Attack Fujitora, the green bull finally arrived, turned into a green flame cow, empower Busoshoku Haki, and knocked Monster out! ¡°Laughter Senior!¡± The Green Bull did not continue to attack, but instead helped Fujitoa, who was about to fall, smile. Fujitora¡¯s laughing chest was completely pierced, but fortunately did not hurt Heart. But with Fujitora laughing at the current state, it is impossible to continue fighting. ¡°This guy¡¯s Ability is a little weird, it can make people feel awkward for a moment, even stiff, unable to move¡­ This happens in a duel, but it is fatal!¡± ¡°Green Bull, bring him, let¡¯s go back to the back and figure out what is going on!¡± Kizaru has no longer a half-smiling look at the moment, full of seriousness. When the three returned to the rear, Fujitora smiled and was quickly sent to hospital for treatment. ¡°Kuzan, you must know what this is all about, let¡¯s talk about it! What is Monster, whose origin is unknown!¡± Kizaru silenced. ¡°I also read the file to know his existence¡­ It was a prisoner who was once held in Hell. It was originally a bounty hunter named King Keke, who had the Mythical Type ¡®food dream beast¡¯, but Later, all of them were killed by Pirate, and Spirit collapsed. As long as they saw something alive, they would tirelessly kill it! Hey!¡± Aokiji icily said, ¡°The last prison riot caused by Fassa Urreze released him out of his way. I didn¡¯t expect to be caught by the Revolutionary Army. It was used to deal with our weapons!¡± ¡°There is still a very important point.¡± Suddenly, another voice came from the side. The three looked at the sound and saw the World Government¡¯s total Fleet Admiral ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong. I don¡¯t know when they came to them. ¡°I was arrested and lived by him. ¡± ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I look at the King of the Kings who are smashing in the battlefield, showing a complex look. ¡°With your current Ability, you can¡¯t catch him¡­ His Ability is a dream animal, you can create a fantasy, and evoke the deepest fear of people¡¯s bottom of the heart¡­ just the way he used is sound, but As long as he is touched by him, he can create a fantasy.¡± ¡°This very strange Ability, I was almost defeated in the early days of playing against him, but he is not without weaknesses¡­ As long as the will is enough for formidable, the impact will be less.¡± ¡°He will hand it over to me, you will solve the Dark King battleship first!¡± ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I said, the figure jumped out and went straight to King Keke. ¡°With one Admiral missing, it seems that my Fleet Admiral can¡¯t stand by!¡± Aokiji looks at the fake version of Dark King, ¡°Get it!¡± ¡°¡±Steel Bone¡± Kong I appeared, and there are still Five Elder Stars left¡­¡± Spiel reveals the color of thinking. ¡°Mr. Spear, all the cards have been used. What should we do now?¡± The revolutionary Army¡¯s cadres are all looking at Spier. ¡°All the cards?¡± Spear eyes glanced, ¡°No, there is a hole card we haven¡¯t used yet.¡± Spiel raised his hand and glanced at the watch. ¡°Time should be almost the same.¡± The Revolutionary Army cadres are all puzzled. What they say is also a cadre among the Revolutionary Army. All the internal news they know for the first time, the Revolutionary Army has a few pounds and two of them are also very clear. The fake version of Dark King, the food user Animal User Keke, this is already the biggest card that can be taken out¡­ What else do they not know? About ten minutes later. H¨­ng l¨°ng ¡~~~ Suddenly, the original clear sky was gloomy, and the dark clouds rolled and shielded Sun. The sudden darkness caused curiosity for everyone. ¡°Are new ways for the Revolutionary Army?¡± Standing on the Shatter wreck of the fake version of Dark King, which they had completely destroyed, Aokiji looked up at the sky. ¡°The ability to control the weather, this is an incredible Ability¡­ Every time he plays, it is this prelude.¡± Kizaru lit a cigarette and joked. Suddenly, a gust of wind rolled up in the center of the battlefield. The squally winds continue to intensify and upgrade, and in a matter of seconds, it has evolved into a huge tornado that connects the world, and it is a storm! Numerous Marine and Revolutionary Army were swept up and screamed in horror tornadoes. And just at the center of the vortex, a form is gradually emerging. Revolutionary, dragon. ¡°The card is unveiled.¡± Spier¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Yes¡­ is Mr. Long.¡± The revolutionary Army¡¯s cadres have shyness and sorrow on their faces. The dragon is the founder of the Revolutionary Army. All the beliefs are his proposed. The hardest and most difficult day is that the dragon solved one difficulty after another, letting the Revolutionary Army go to the present day¡­ but they are just because of their selfishness. , almost drove away from the Revolutionary Army! ¡°The Revolutionary Army!¡± Long Gaosheng starts to talk, and his voice passes through the wind and is transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears, which is exceptionally clear. ¡°This is a wrong war!¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t start, it shouldn¡¯t exist!¡± ¡°This is not the belief of our Revolutionary Army!¡± ¡°If you still have a little trust in me, let¡¯s leave now, don¡¯t fight anymore¡­ this war is over!¡± When the dragon said this, the fight between the Revolutionary Army and Marine suddenly stopped. ¡°He is still him.¡± Spiel lightly smiled. ¡°Dragon, I have been waiting for you for a long time, I trust you have been well since we last met.¡± Suddenly, a voice came from above. Everyone looked and saw five silhouettes suspended in the air. Chapter 312 Chapter 312, Five Elder Stars Five Dao Figures, the whole body is surrounded by black smoke, and the black mist in the eyes is constantly rising. They exude endless darkness, like coming from hell, with the helpless Haki on the world. Everyone recognizes it. This Five Dao Figures, no one else, is the highest authority of the World Government ¨C Five Elder Stars! ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Five Elder Stars? How did it become¡­ like this?¡± A Marine soldier who had been fortunate enough to see Five Elder Stars had a hard swallow, and he couldn¡¯t combine the five black misted silhouettes he saw with the Five Elder Stars he had seen before. If it weren¡¯t for the same face, he wouldn¡¯t think that the Five Daed Figures floating in the sky at the moment was really their respected Five Elder Stars! ¡°Five Elder Stars? How did they get out of a few old guys? It should be after our Marines lost, it was their turn to go on stage¡­ Is the dragon¡¯s face so big? Let them appear in advance.¡± Kizaru wonders. As the highest-ranking power of World Government, Five Elder Stars has the power of Supreme and the strength of terrifying¡­ This war against World Government, whether as a decision maker or a warrior, should sit still and give orders, unless Marine is completely defeated and they will take the shot. 977 But now they are actually dispatched in advance, and it is against the dragon¡­ It shows how much they care about the dragon. ¡°Five, I trust you have been well since we last met.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it for more than ten years. Have you become this look?¡± The revolutionary dragon looked up at the five black smoked silhouettes of the sky, his eyes flashing. Look. Wool, Chinese net He met with Five Elder Stars more than a decade ago. See you more than ten years later, Five Elder Stars has become very different, and the black smoke on his body has actually felt a strong threat. ¡°For more than ten years, you and us have changed, not only the appearance, but also Strength¡­ The preparation of your Revolutionary Army is indeed very full. If you are here today to command this battle, maybe Marine has lost.¡± The golden beard and the old man¡¯s smoky eyes are staring at the revolutionary dragon. ¡°The reality is always unexpected¡­ Wisdom is like you, and when you are betrayed and attacked, the Revolutionary Army, which was worked hard, was handed over. A guy who thinks he is smart.¡± Spier coldly snorted. ¡°No matter who is commanding this war, it should be over.¡± The revolutionary dragon said. ¡°The war should indeed end.¡± The old man start to talk, ¡°But the Revolutionary Army, the cadres of the Revolutionary Army, and the leader of your Revolutionary Army, should also end!¡± As soon as the voice falls, the invisible imposing manner spreads out. The Revolutionary Army, Marine soldiers, at least a slightly weaker combatant, all felt an innocent Spirit pressure, when they were black, spit, and fell to the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, the battlefield that was being strangled suddenly fell silent. Only the Marine and Revolutionary Army personnel of the Brigadier General and Captain level are still on the ground. ¡°Haoshoku Haki.¡± The revolutionary Army¡¯s cadres were not affected, but their faces changed. Five Elder Stars Five people are all chosen by the day, with at the same time as the forformable Strength, and also with the Innate formidable¡¯s Haoshoku Haki latent talent! ¡°Dragon, I have to admit that your Ability to spread your faith is better than World Government¡­ From a person who has nothing to the Revolutionary Army leader, you are indeed a great person.¡± ¡°If Garp was able to pull you into Marine and become a member of World Government, perhaps you are now one of the key members of World Government.¡± ¡°But step by step, this life is wrong¡­ You are wrong, even after formidable, you should not be openly enemies with World Government!¡± ¡°Dragon, today you will be buried here with your Revolutionary Army!¡± Curly hair old man said coldy. ¡°Father once persuaded me to countless times and wanted me to join Marine, but I couldn¡¯t do it¡­ because I really can¡¯t tolerate World being dominated by such a distorted system¡­ just as I can¡¯t tolerate, racial discrimination, traffickers auction sites , World Nobles Celestial Dragon¡­ these shouldn¡¯t exist!¡± ¡°I want to change this World and bring World back to the right place!¡± The revolutionary dragon chop nails and sever Iron. ¡°Dragon, do you know the difference between Expert and the weak?¡± Asura Star ¡¤ Yumu Shingo start to talk, ¡°Expert, develop Rule, weak, follow Rule!¡± ¡°The ideal world doesn¡¯t exist, no matter the past, the present, or the future¡­Strength is everything! Expert can have the right to speak!¡± ¡°As you are now, if you have a strength that is above the top of World, why bother to end the war, why bother to say these ideal words?¡± ¡°If you want to get everything in your dreams, use your Strength to get it! But what you should worry about now is not whether the so-called dream can be achieved, but your life, can you live safely today!¡± The words of Five Elder Stars suddenly set off an awe-inspiring wave. ¡°How¡­ Will Five Elder Stars say that?¡± ¡°Does World Government not always promote justice and peace? How can it be like Pirate, advocating Strength and pursuing Strength?¡± ¡°It turned out that World Government never thought about our civilians¡­ In their eyes, we are the weak, and we should be born to follow their Rule!¡± ¡°The dragon is right! Racial discrimination, slave, and Celestial Dragon should not exist! What aristocrats, what King, should be abolished!¡± A stone provokes a thousand waves, and the words of Five Elder Stars surprise everyone. Many people gnashing teeth, and their anger rises. ¡°Yu Mu, I reminded you¡­ Once these words are spoken, the people¡¯s hearts will not belong to us!¡± The curly old man said. ¡°does it matter?¡± ¡°The former World Government had to rely on the support of the countries. The number of Marine¡¯s was strong¡­ but now, it seems that it doesn¡¯t need it?¡± Yumu Shenwu said. ¡°Yes! The so-called people¡¯s hearts are just jokes. From the moment we just started, we have become gods!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Chapter 313 The 331rd chapter kills each other! Just now, they have got the Strength they want from Devil¡¯s ancestral jero. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The whole body is smoky, and the eyes are all dark¡­but they can clearly feel how big the difference between themselves and their former self! If they said that they were already well-know figures in humans, then they are really called ¡°God¡±! ¡°It¡¯s awful¡­ these five old guys seem to have gotten Strength, and even the word God has said it.¡± Kizaru cuts off the smoke in his hand and turns it into a ray of light ~, annihilating the butt. The original ¡°Five Elder Stars¡± became ¡°five old guys¡± in his mouth at the moment, obviously the words of Five Elder Stars ¨C and made Kizaru very uncomfortable. ¡°They have a problem.¡± Aokiji looked dignified. ¡°I have been in contact with Five Elder Stars many times after I was on Fleet Admiral, but I have never seen such a look from their eyes¡­ they have completely changed!¡± ¡°I even wonder if they are the real Five Elder Stars!¡± Aokiji stares at the silhouette of Five Elder Stars floating above the sky. He felt from the beginning that Five Elder Stars was not the same as before. Being able to suddenly float is a little, the imposing manner is stronger than the original, the most critical¡­ From their eyes, Aokiji sees hatred, anger, pain, hatred¡­ like a collection of all negative emotions! ¡°How do I feel like I belong to the villain camp¡­Salino Senior, or do we want to help the revolutionary dragon?¡± The green bull is not right. His steak barely fell, Kizaru, Aokiji, and the green bull seemed to have turned around and turned around. Bang!! ! However, they only had time to see a black sphere bursting out, covering the Revolutionary Army and Marine in it! The terrifying explosion of formidable power set off an astonishing impact. The dragons, Spiel, the Revolutionary Army¡¯s cadres, and the Marine¡¯s Vice Admiral Rear Admiral all changed color and quickly retreated! When the smoke was blown away by a gust of wind, a huge pit emerged, the blood dripped, and many Marine and Revolutionary Army fighters died on the spot. Even the corpse capital could not be left, only one arm, one leg, Or a head to prove that they have existed on this World. ¡°Oh¡­ if you can enjoy the feeling of killing between these fingers, I believe you will fall in love with it!¡± Big Dipper Croft, the curly old man reveals a bloodthirsty smile, and the black smoke in his eyes makes him look extraordinarily embarrassed, like a terrifying evil spirit from hell. ¡°Oh, the eyes of those people are no longer awe to us, but fears¡­ but I feel inexplicable that it seems that I can feel excited!¡± Truth star ¡¤ Blue Beya whispered, he is the golden beard old man, at the moment looks at the horrified expression of the people below, he actually has a special kind of quick feeling. As if others are more afraid, the more happy he is. ¡°Just got the strength of Jerome¡¯s Strength, we haven¡¯t fully grasped it. We must first discharge the negative emotions that Jerome has produced in 900 years¡­ otherwise these will affect our normal judgment.¡± The only calm thing is the Sun Moon Star Hollock, the long-bearded old man, who looks like a steward. The black smoke in his eyes is lighter than everyone else, showing how wellform his willpower is. ¡°Jero¡¯s nine hundred years of negative emotional accumulation can not be solved in a day or two¡­ but we are strong enough, these negative emotions can¡¯t affect us¡­ What¡¯s more, his Strength is so tempting!¡± Victory Star Kyucker smiled cruelly. ¡°I will also kill people and celebrate the first day of becoming God!¡± Say, Victory Star, Kyuck stretched out his fingers, and a vortex of energy emerged from his fingertips. The energy around him was constantly drawn. ¡°Go.¡± The frightening thing is that he is pointing in the direction of the Revolutionary Army. It turned out to be Marine! ¡°How can Five Elder Stars¡­ Why is it going in our direction, is he not a Five Elder Stars?!¡± ¡°Five Elder Stars is crazy! Actually Attack yourself! Run! If you don¡¯t run, you will die here!¡± ¡°No¡­ I can die on the battlefield, but I can¡¯t die in my own hands! Damn Five Elder Stars!!¡± call out¨C Suddenly, a black energy beam of rays emerged from his fingertips. Among the desperate and unwilling eyes of the Marines, an unparalleled and amazing formidable power swept the Marine¡¯s fighters. Bang!! ! ! The energy of terrifying broke out and countless people died. The wind blew Aokiji, Kizaru, and the green cow three robes, and their coats behind the justice word, it seems to be the biggest joke between heaven and earth. ¡°Insane¡­ Five Elder Stars is crazy! He turned out to be Attack Marine!¡± The green bull snarled incredulously. ¡°I am a bit angry.¡± Kizaru¡¯s eyes were fierce and his voice was low. ¡°me too.¡± In Aokiji¡¯s eyes, there is a killing intent. ¡°Hey, Kink, you are too messy¡­ that¡¯s Marine, if you kill them, who will do it for us?¡± Truth Star Blue Bay indifferently said that it seems that there was no shock or surprise to Marine being killed. ¡°Hahaha¡­ have you seen it?¡± ¡°The fear and despair that just appeared in the eyes of the Marine soldiers, and the unwillingness and anger of being betrayed, it was so comfortable¡­ that kind of eyes made me excited from the bottom of the heart!¡± Victory Star Kyuck squats at the forehead crazy with said a smile. ¡°Negative emotions affect Kink¡­ he is dominated by Jero¡¯s anger and hatred.¡± Sun Moon Star Holloki glanced at him and was indifferent. ¡°The next one is the Revolutionary Army. Who wants to test Strength?¡± Truth star ¡¤ Blue Beya said. ¡°Let me come.¡± Asura Star ¡¤ Yumu Shingo stood up, a pair of dark eyes staring at the dragon and the others, ¡°Let the whole World people see¡­ the end with us.¡± He slowly pulled out the smoky Katana from his waist. at this time¨C ¡°Hey hey, you five old guys, isn¡¯t it too messy!¡± ¡°Do you think you are invincible in the world?¡± Kizaru suddenly emerged and went straight to Asura Star Yumu Shenwu! Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Desperate Strength! The dazzling yellow-color flash, the sky is bright, like Sun is in front of me, everyone loses sight. Only the Five Elder Stars have not been affected. ¡°Bolsalino¡­ You usually belong to Lazy¡¯s character, and you should be the one who belongs to the wall grass. I didn¡¯t expect that the first one who took the initiative to be in the middle of the race today is actually the most unconcerned you. The reality is really unexpected.¡± At the speed of Kizaru, Asura Star Yumu Shenu turned his head and looked calm at Kizaru, slowly said. In the middle of Marine, Kizaru has always been seen as regardless of the matter. I complained all day long about headaches, troubles, and didn¡¯t want to participate in too many Marine affairs¡­ In fact, with his Ability, he was able to compete for Fleet Admiral¡¯s seat. The achievement was definitely more than Admiral, but he didn¡¯t do it, or even thought about it. It was such a Lazy person who first came forward when Marine was killed by Five Elder Stars! This shows that Kizaru¡¯s heart is not without justice¡­ he just did not put justice on that¡¯s all. ¡°Speaking these words will not alleviate your sins!¡± ¡°Go to hell and confess to those who are dying!¡± Kizaru¡¯s eyes became extraordinarily sharp. However, his expression suddenly stopped. The foot seemed to be kicked on an invisible steel plate, and it was difficult to get in half a step! ¡°How? Found?¡± ¡°I am no longer a warrior¡­ I am no longer a Five Elder Stars who can let you mess around, but¡­ God!¡± The black glow flashed, and the sword in the hands of Asura Star and Yumu Shenwu was as lightning fast as if it had never been lifted. Look. Wool, Chinese net P¨±ch¨©! On Kizaru¡¯s body, a blood arrow squirted from the shoulder to his abdomen, and opened a bloody mouth! ¡°Admiral¡­ once called Marine¡¯s highest power, it¡¯s just that in front of God¡¯s Strength.¡± Asura Star¡¤Yu Mu Shenwu glanced at Kizaru, who fell to the bottom, as if he had killed an ant, and did not feel the slightest. ¡°Salino!¡± Aokiji¡¯s ice quickly spread, freezing Kizaru¡¯s body in midair, stopping his wounds and preventing him from continuing to bleed. ¡°Damn¡­¡± Aokiji looked at the Five Dao Figures in the sky and his eyes burned with anger. ¡°Kuzan Senior, let me come¡­¡± At this time, the green cow slowly took off his justice coat. ¡°The two words above are so glaring.¡± ¡°You stay.¡± Suddenly, a big hand rested on his shoulder. Green Bull turned his head and saw the ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I, who is flowing from the forehead. ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I was swept up by the explosion, but as President Marine, he is certainly not so easy to be killed¡­ What¡¯s more, there is a bigger tumor than the Revolutionary Army, and it must be eradicated! ¡°Let me come¡­ I have been working with them for so many years, but I have not found that they have such awkward faces under the mask. This is my dereliction of duty as the presidential dean. I should have let me solve this problem.¡± ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I picked up his justice coat and threw it into the distance. ¡°The two words above, I am no longer qualified to see it again.¡± ¡°Green Bull, I will try to hold them down as soon as possible. You and the Revolutionary Army will leave here¡­ After World, there is no need for a just Marine. What they need¡­ can help them suppress the killing. Weapon !¡± ¡°go!¡± ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I screamed and jumped up! ¡°Big Dipper Croft¡­ You and I are both ¡®steel gangs¡¯, come to a painful confrontation! I will beat you!¡± ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong shouted, his right fist waved, his skin became hot and red, and the highest level of Busoshoku Haki lingered, even Haki became hot red. [Steel Bone¡¤Chong] Wrapped in a terrible punch, slamming into the face of Big Dipper Croft! ¡°Empty me¡­ you are too naive.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t found it yet? Now, I am not the one who can keep pace with me, and who are on the same level¡­ I am God now!¡± The Big Dipper Croft said quietly and slowly stretched out his hand. Hung~~~~ A fierce wind rushed out, ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong my fist was firmly caught by the palm of the Big Dipper Croft, it is difficult to shake again! ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong, my eyes trembled, and I wanted to take back the fist, but Big Dipper Croft clenched, ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I broke free from Activate! ¡°How can the Strength of Five Elder Stars be terrifying to this point?¡± The Revolutionary Army squad stunned, ¡°¡±Steel Bone¡± Kong, but I am the President of Marine¡¯s handsome, and Strength can almost stand shoulder to Whitebeard¡­ I can¡¯t shake him at all!¡± As long as I saw this scene, everyone was shocked¡­ ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong Who am I? Marine First President Shuai, the most Expert of the entire Marine¡­ No one! However, even he could not rival one of Five Elder Stars! It can be seen that how many terrifying will the five Five Elder Stars with such a combination add up? No wonder they will call themselves God! ¡°What are you still looking at here? Want to live fast and stay away from Activate! Empty President, this is helping us to get time, can go one is one!¡± At this point, the green cow was holding the ice cubes frozen in Kizaru and quickly fled the battlefield. Aokiji is using ice to save the remaining Marine soldiers. He laid an ice channel for the soldiers and was able to quickly slide down and leave the place. ¡°Mr. Long, let¡¯s go 4.1.¡± Revolutionary Army cadres advised. ¡°Five Elder Stars¡­World Government¡­¡± The dragon¡¯s eyes are fixed on the heavenly Five Elder Stars and the others, and the eyes are complicated. ¡°Dragon, it¡¯s useless to continue watching¡­ This World is over.¡± ¡°Five Elder Stars got the strength of such a formidable, they are now completely out of human identity and become a true god¡­ no longer need the Revolutionary Army, because this World will no longer be redeemed!¡± When Spiel finished, he turned and left, no trace of nostalgia, and even forgot his hatred to be thorough. At this same time, the whole world people are in a desperate situation. They are originally looking forward to a better tomorrow and the future, but now, all of this is Shatter! Chapter 315 The third hundred 15 chapter Ye Jia go on stage ! ¡°How can World Government become like this¡­ Does Marine should not represent justice? Why did Five Elder Stars kill Marine that many people, even Admiral Kizaru was killed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous! Sad! Sad! The World Government, which speaks of peace and justice, is so casual! This World has no hope, Devil will rule this World, they are the king of this world, no longer People can threaten them! We will live in their shadow forever and forever!¡± ¡°Mama, wu wu wu¡­ these old grandfather are terrifying!¡± ¡°Cry¡­ Now all the tears are crying. When you are in pain, you can feel better. Look at the 1 line 2 line.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone who saw this scene was desperate. They can¡¯t imagine what World will be like in the future, but Five Elder Stars kills ~ no way, depending on human life, and no one can stop them¡­ If the future will be controlled by them, then this World is equal to being dark. Shrouded, there is no longer a day of 15! Bang! A loud bang, ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I shaped a gigantic crater on the ground like a cannonball. Big spit out a blood, ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I glanced at my broken, right arm, and smiled. ¡°¡±Steel Bone¡± Kong, don¡¯t be too arrogant¡­ Now I want to kill you, just like stepping on an ant, effortless!¡± ¡°If you still want to live, stay on one side and work for me in the future! You can do this position, indicating that you still have some value¡­ It is the thing you should do in the second half of life to prove your worth in front of me. !¡± Big Dipper Croft coldly road. ¡°Croft¡­you should know me from an early age, I joined Marine for justice and peace!¡± ¡°To survive, to live, to help you to oppress civilians, to enslave people¡­ think it is disgusting!¡± ¡°Although kill me¡­ I won¡¯t stop, as long as I survive one day, I will kill you by any means!¡± ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I have ~ with blood, sloppy said with a smile. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°I still don¡¯t know what to do as before¡­ If you want to die, then go to hell.¡± The Big Dipper Croft raised his hand and the black energy beam spurred from his fingertips. ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I didn¡¯t close my booth eyes, looking straight at the black energy beam¡­ he had to face his death! Suddenly a green flame of the cow rushed to the front, and in front of ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I turned into a mirrored green flame, inhaling the black energy beam. ¡°go!¡± The green bull quickly changed into a human form, then grabbed the ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong my body and fled quickly. Hu~ ~ A gust of wind blew on the back of the green bull, making the speed of the green bull a lot faster. However, the green bull ran out not far, a black energy beam suddenly broke out of his abdomen, causing him to splash on the spot and fall to the ground. ¡°I thought it would be ridiculous to be able to devour my Strength?¡± Big Dipper Croft snorted. ¡°Mr. Long, Kuzan Fleet Admiral, go with the empty president and go!¡± ¡°You are the future of this World, you must not die here! Go!¡± The green cow¡¯s Zoan Awakening Ability makes his injury fly quickly. But he didn¡¯t continue to run away, but after shouting these two words, he turned to the position of Five Elder Stars and flew away! ¡°Green Bull! Come back soon!¡± Aokiji complexion changed, and quickly shouted. ¡°He is sacrificing himself¡­¡± The revolutionary longan is complicated. ¡°Hey¡­wife should be able to see my heroic position?¡± Green Bull turned his head and looked at Den Den Mushi, who was broadcasting to the whole world in the distance. ¡°If you can see it, she will definitely not be able to spare me¡­ but there is no way, the man¡¯s life should be buried in the blood. On the battlefield¡­ even if the winning percentage is only 1.00%, you have to rush with the slightest hesitation!¡± ¡°Hey! You five old guys! Where is the most powerful place for the Green Flame God?¡± ¡°It is capable of consuming anything¡­ whatever you can!¡± ¡°But it has one of the deadliest places¡­ Once the Space that stores anything explodes, it will form the most terrifying black hole¡­ Come on! I will let you see and see how miserable I am!¡± Saying, the green bull jumped up and turned into a green flame cow, rushing away in the direction of Five Elder Stars. He wants to be perish together¡­ As long as he detonates the space with his body, he can form a huge black hole and absorb all five guys! ¡°Haha Oh¡­ It¡¯s a naive little guy.¡± However, Victory Star Kwai raised one hand. A little bit of black energy converges in his palm and gradually forms a black energy ball. This black energy ball is different from the previous mini model, but with a blink of an eye, there is already a person who is as big as a person, and is still flying at a speed that is visible to the meat-eye! When the black energy ball is almost as big as a Pirate Ship, Victory Star Kink throws it out! ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± The Green Bull re-enacted 983 as a mirror and swallowed the black energy ball. However, after he just re-formed the shape of the Green Flame God, suddenly the whole body was stiff. P¨±ch¨©! P¨±ch¨©! P¨±ch¨©! P¨±ch¨©! ¡­¡­ Green bulls big eyes, whole body up and down pierced countless blood holes, blood arrow arrogant. ¡°Don¡¯t you say that?¡± ¡°We are gods!¡± ¡°In the presence of God, the best choice for mortals is to surrender¡­not to do this fearless death!¡± ¡°Green Bull, since you want to be Hero, then I will fulfill you once!¡± Victory Star Kwai raised his hand again and a black energy ball emerged. ¡°Would you die?¡± The green calf is on the ground, and the hot blood is flowing freely. ¡°Wife¡­ I will never see you again¡­ I am not willing¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s distressed looks at this scene, the heart is like a knife, but there is nothing to do. Five Elder Stars is too strong¡­ it¡¯s too strong to describe it with normal thinking! at this time¨C Without any warning, a door suddenly appeared next to the green bull. ¡°Play so skinny, mind adding me one?¡± Ye Jia smiled and walked out of the door. Chapter 316 The thirty-sixth chapter of the five ancestors of Devil! When Ye Jia learned from the broadcast that Five Elder Stars appeared, and the whole body was smoky, Ye Jia suddenly jumped out of his seat. Can float, but also full of black mist, and imposing manner out of the ordinary, killing Admiral Kizaru in one shot¡­ Is this the strength that Five Elder Stars should have? Obviously impossible! There is only one answer that can make them soformable ¨C they get the Strength of Devil¡¯s Zujero! At the thought of this, Ye Jia immediately panicked. If the gangsters killed Devil¡¯s ancestral geek, where did he go to get the gods? Become a god? The ancestors of Devil are dead, how can he become a god? Immediately, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t stand it, and wanted to vacate and rush to Red Line continent. But if you want to get to Red Line continent from where they are, he needs at least an hour to use even the fastest speed! An hour¡­ The daylily is cold! The way to hurry¡­ Ye Jia thought about it, and finally, I thought of one of the most cattle roads, the Ability ¨C the door fruit! You know, the Door User¡¯s Ability User, Blu-ray 293, just flew to Ogo Island because of the random test of Ability. I found out that Red Hair Pirates and Beasts Pirates are competing for Kings¡­ This alone is enough to prove The strength of the door door is strong! However, the fruit of the door was not obtained until the end, so that Ye Jia was very guilty. In his most reluctant circumstances, he used the stored Devil Fruit and Haki Shard and Stamina Dan. A total of 100 was exchanged in the synthetic mall several times, as long as it is not the door fruit, immediately decomposed, and then continue to redeem. Look. Wool, Chinese net After spending a full 10,000 four thousand points, Ye Jia finally got a door fruit! This is not, using the door of the fruit of the Ability, Ye Jia took less than a minute of effort, then came to the Red Line continent¡­ It is really a super-divine Artifact! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia ?!¡± The sudden arrival of Ye Jia caused the movement of the Five Elder Stars and the surprise of some people at the venue. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia? How is he here?¡± Spier was leaving, and after hearing the news, he turned around and saw Shinigami Ye Jia coming out of the door. His eyes suddenly became incomprehensible. ¡°If the intelligence is correct, Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s Shinigami Pirates is still near the sea of ??Lanlis. At least one day away from here, how come so soon?¡± ¡°Only one after another who can change World¡­appears!¡± Aokiji, after the revolutionary dragon saw Ye Jia, his eyes flashed, revealing an unprecedented surprise. ¡°It¡¯s Shinigami Ye Jia !World First Expert Shinigami Ye Jia !¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shout, what if he is coming? Five Elder Stars is so strong, Shinigami Ye Jia may be their opponent? Don¡¯t forget, Five Elder Stars is five people, how can you add up the strength? Shinigami Ye Jia Strong? ¹Ô¹Ô ¹Ô¹Ô ¹Ô¹Ô!¡± ¡°Mama! This person is like a person on the poster. Is he the strongest Pirate Shinigami Ye Jia?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him¡­but it¡¯s no longer useful. The Devils are so powerful that even Shinigami Ye Jia can¡¯t save this World.¡± ¡°God, really Shinigami Ye Jia! Don¡¯t cry, come see! Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia? What happened to him, how could he beat Five Elder Stars!¡± ¡°¡­¡± When the whole World people saw the appearance of Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette through the broadcast, many people were surprised, but when they thought of the powerful and unfettered Strength of Five Elder Stars, the hope of Ye Jia fell to the bottom. ¡°Hey, you guys have flowed that many blood, can you hold it?¡± Ye Jia glanced at the green cow that fell on the pool of blood. ¡°I am the Awakening of Zoan Ability. It hurts me to heal quickly, but it takes a little time¡­ Hey, I didn¡¯t expect you to come.¡± The green cow laughed. ¡°big brother, oh, you are Marine, I am Pirate, are you so happy to see Pirate?¡± Ye Jia is a handkerchief. ¡°Kuzan Fleet Admiral says that you are not a regular Pirate¡­ All the things you have done so far are more in line with the word ¡®justice¡¯ than Marine!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t take it lightly¡­ The five old guys are more difficult to deal with than one. If you lose, then the World will be finished.¡± Green Bull said. ¡°Let¡¯s give me a big hat¡­ I don¡¯t have any interest in saving World.¡± Ye Jia eyebrow raised, looking in the direction of Five Elder Stars, ¡°Just as I am Shinigami, of course I have to do something that best matches Shinigami!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ This is a dispute between World Government and the Revolutionary Army. Are you an alliance that has been actively kicked away by the Revolutionary Army, do you want to go back and help them?¡± At this time, the truth star ¡¤ Blue Beya started to talk. In front of others, Five Elder Stars are very hard-working, dare to call themselves God, you can tease and obliterate anyone. However, in front of Ye Jia, they did not have such a temperament, and even wanted to provoke Ye Jia to prevent him from participating. ¡°I think you all misunderstood.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t come as a member of the Revolutionary Army, but came to this place as a Pirate!¡± ¡°What should Pirate do? I don¡¯t need to say more?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s gaze swept through Five Elder Stars. ¡°I want to take Devil¡¯s ancestral lord and hand him over!¡± ¡°Devil¡¯s Zujero?¡± As a result of this statement, many people have expressed doubtful expression. Only Five Elder Stars and the others are well aware. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, if you want to find Jerome, I am afraid I have to go to hell!¡± ¡°But if you want to find the ancestors of Devil¡­ we are standing in front of you, the one you are looking for!¡± Big Dipper Croft coldly road. ¡°Damn! It¡¯s still a late step!¡± Ye Jia frowned. ¡°System, what to do now, the ancestors of Devil are dead, where can I get the gods fragments?¡± ¡°System Tip: Anyone with the Devil¡¯s ancestor Strength can be considered the ancestor of Devil, and there is a chance to break out the fragments of the gods!¡± The prompt of the System makes Ye Jia eyes shine. His gaze looked at Five Elder Stars, revealing the hungry wolf to see the green light of prey. ¡°So to say¡­ can they burst out of the gods in these five people?¡± Chapter 317 The 317th chapter of the Taikoo open Buddha body! The object that broke the gods¡¯ debris turned from one person to five¡­ Is there anything better than this? What makes him even more excited is that five people have extraordinary Strength, and Ye Jia wants to know how strong these people are! ¡°Since Devil¡¯s ancestral lord is dead, I am looking for you too!¡± Ye Jia said, ¡°You five ¨C who will come first?¡± The ice sculpture thunder appeared in his behind, and Ye Jia sat on the ice sculpture throne, pointing at a person. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Would you like to come first?¡± Ye Jia refers to the victory star, Kyuck, the light man with a sturdy old man, and the horror of the green cow is caused by him. ¡°Can you get Admiral to this point, you should be strong? It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, don¡¯t think that our attitude is a little weak for you, think we are bullying!¡± Victory Star Kyy said cold cold, ¡°We think that you are a good partner, I hope that you will manage Pirate, become only one after another sea god emperor¡­ I think your Ability should be able to do this position? ¡± As soon as I heard this, everyone was in a tight heart. Only one after another sea god emperor? Doesn¡¯t that mean that all Pirates are managed by Shinigami Ye Jia and never interfere? Five Elder Stars made such a huge promise in order to avoid conflict with Shinigami Ye Jia! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to see me so much. I am indeed qualified to sit in the sea god, but¡­ does this require you to appoint?¡± ¡°Look at what you look like now¡­ Is there a look at the world¡¯s largest organization?¡± ¡°Working with you, it is simply tarnishing the name of Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± Ye Jia is unwelcome. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°The arrogant little guy, you are courting death!¡± In the gaze of the star of the truth, the blue light flashed, and the hand raised directly, and a black energy beam spurred in the direction of Ye Jia! The speed of this black energy beam is perfectly comparable to that of a sparkling fruit laser¡­ but for Ye Jia, this speed, with no difficulty, can be avoided! But he did not choose to evade. ¡°Interesting is finally here!¡± ¡°I can feel that this black energy beam has a very strong Strength, even Logia can¡¯t be spared¡­Is it integrated with Haoshoku Haki¡¯s move?¡± ¡°How strong is the strength of Devil¡¯s ancestor, I really have to teach it!¡± Ye Jia did not make any defensive moves. Let the black energy beam hit the forehead. I saw his forehead suddenly turned into a black light, shining black and golden luster¡­ Level 3 Busoshoku Haki and the Buddha¡¯s empowerment, defensive power greatly increased. Z¨© z¨© ¡ª¡ª The black energy beam slammed on Ye Jia¡¯s forehead, madly impacting his forehead! ¡°what?!¡± Five Elder Stars owner complexion changed. This black energy beam is not a normal laser Attack¡­ It brings together all the Devil Fruit¡¯s Attack Power and is one of the powerful Attacks of Devil¡¯s Zujero, not to mention the Busoshoku Haki, penetrating power. Undoubtedly, even the hardest and hardest Diamond defense can be easily broken¡­ But when it comes to Shinigami Ye Jia, is it blocked? ! ¡°Don¡¯t stop, kill him!¡± Victory Star Kick immediately reacted and raised his hand to lasing a black energy beam. The other Five Elder Stars also took the slightest hesitation and quickly gave Ye Jia a hit. Five black energy beams go straight to Ye Jia, and the speed is extremely fast! ¡°Hey! What are you doing this guy, just hiding Activate!¡± The green cow was squatting beside him. He was too traumatized. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up again. He could only look at the five black energy beams and rushed to Ye Jia, shouting to remind him. But his tot is barely fell. P¨±ch¨©! Five black energy beams will completely penetrate the head of Ye Jia! ¡°How¡­ how can it¡­¡± Aokiji and the dragon and the others bite their teeth, and they are unwilling in their eyes. Can Shinigami Ye Jia escape the fate of being killed? ¡°hmph! Dare to be arrogant in front of us¡­ this is the end!¡± Five Elder Stars sneered and snorted. However, the next second, their smiles froze. Ye Jia, who should be ¡°killed¡±, suddenly raised his head again, and the forehead was smooth and there was no wound! ¡°Yes, I can break through my defense and kill me. It seems that the strength of Devil¡¯s ancestor can¡¯t be underestimated!¡± Ye Jia joked. As he said, a smoked scarecrow emerged on his arm and fell to the ground. With this at the same time, Spiel, who is also in doubt, squinted his eyes and his head burst like a watermelon. ¡°Mr. Spear!¡± ¡°what happened?!¡± The Revolutionary Army cadres around Spiel were stunned and hurriedly looked around, but did not see anyone sending an Attack to Spier. It¡¯s awesome! ¡°It seems that I have to be serious about you!¡± Ye Jia stood up from the ice cap. Cursed fruit. Being able to let others replace themselves by Attack. Among the eleven of Supernova, the magician Hawkins is the best! But unlike Hawkins, he needs to mark the avatar first, make the Scarecrow, and once the damage is over the limit, that is, when it dies, it will not be transferred! However, after Ye Jia let the cursed fruit Awakening, you don¡¯t need to do this. Within a certain range, everyone can mark it at will, but transfer the damage or death! ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s see how powerful you are inherited from the Devil¡¯s ancestor Strength!¡± Ye Jia eyes intent glittering intent. [Big Buddha ¡¤ Taikoo Kaitian Buddha Body] With a burst of golden light, Ye Jia¡¯s body swelled~ big! But under the control of Ye Jia, the figure was locked at a height similar to that of Whitebeard. Dressed in a robe, long hair and long hair, the first two feet, the face is fortitude, not angry. Unlike the original Daofather singer that Ye Jia changed, this time he held a hand-held axe in his hand, and Haki was stunned. ¡°Panggu God, offended.¡± Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°The second day of the online game, the second female host go¡±! Like this type can go and see! Chapter 318 The 318th chapter of an axe! The great god of Creation of the World in Chinese mythology ¨C Pangu! For Pangu, Ye Jia has not found a good position¡­ Some people say that he is the strongest Sennin in the world, Creation of the World, and created everything. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø It is also said that Hongjun is the first person, Pangu is only his discipline. There are different opinions, and each has its own merits. However, in the heart of Ye Jia, the popularity of Hongjun is certainly not as high as the Pangu of Creation of the World. Therefore, he developed the fruit of the Buddha to the peak of the áÛ~ peak, and the state of Pangu was the prototype¡­ Even the axe in his hand was the biggest symbol of the Pangu Creation of the World. ¡°A new image has emerged¡­ How many fans of this guy are not showing up?¡± Aokiji slammed into the heart after seeing Ye Jia¡¯s Taikoo Buddha. On Ogo Island, he saw Hundred Beast Kaido as a white idiot, and even smashed the entire Great Desolate Buddha body on the island of Ogo¡­ The heart that was left at that time has never been Aokiji¡¯s heart faded. Now there is a new form, if it is more formidable than before¡­ So what is the strength of Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s Strength to terrifying? ¡°Transformation? The area of ??Mythical Type¡¯s Ability, what can you do!¡± Big Dipper, Croft, snorted and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together, kill Shinigami Ye Jia, no one in the World can stop us!¡± ¡°After I got Jerome¡¯s Strength, I didn¡¯t show it well, and I was with my heart. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Asura star ¡¤ Yumu Shenwu knife is in front of the eyes, cold glow flow. ¡°An Attack is a position, don¡¯t give him any breathing space¡­ Tell people in front of the whole world, tell them¡­ What is God!¡± The truth star, Blue Beya, shouted out, and the body shape became a residual image and plunged into front of Ye Jia. What he is best at is the footwork, the ultimate in the accomplishment of the footwork, and the indefatigable strength and skill¡­ It is the powerful leg method that makes him one of the Five Stars of Five Elder Stars! ¡°Dead!¡± The star of the truth star Bluebee suddenly emerges at the black energy rays of light¡­rays of light is the Strength fusion of all Devil Fruit Attack effects, and contains ~Haoshoku Haki¡¯s ingredients, violently slamming into Ye Jia¡¯s head Sweeping out, if it is hit, even if it is said that Kaido will not lose half life! At the same time, the other four Five Elder Stars characters were not to be outdone, and Ye Jia was quickly defended with a five-pointed star formation. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, although I have abandoned my hometown, but your behavior still makes me feel shame¡­ The samurai¡¯s style of scrubbing shame is to cut his head and splash his blood!¡± Asura Star¡¤Yu Mu Shenwu¡¯s eyes are full of ambiguity, and the knife is as natural as a cloud. In an instant, there are thousands of knives that appear, hiding the most real knife, trying to cut Ye Jia¡¯s neck. Come down! ¡°I will be disrespectful to me, I will use my fist to break your head!¡± Big Dipper Croft, and ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I am a genre of curly old man, wrapped in a punch of black energy, suddenly rushed to the back of Ye Jia! The five people attacked from the five positions at the same time, the speed was so fast that no one could react¡­ except Ye Jia! ¡°Strength, the ancestor of Devil, is really powerful. It can make your old guys who are not influent soformable¡­ If one of you gets the Strength of Devil¡¯s ancestor, maybe you can play with me, but you five Individuals divide the strength of Devil¡¯s ancestor equally, each person only got one-fifth, want to play with me?¡± ¡°Last life!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth A hook, Dark Gold colored eyes became one of Sun and one became the moon. The black hair and beard are turned into a cosmic universe, with a star point dotted with glittering. The open axe in his hand jerked up and lifted it over the top, and then moved towards the bald head of the old man who was raising his hand to send a black energy cannon in front of him. Victory star Kyok, the open axe slammed down! At this same time, all the other Attacks fell on Ye Jia. However, the other four Five Elder Stars characters were terrified¡­ their full power hits, they didn¡¯t even shake Ye Jia¡¯s points, and even made him slanted! ¡°This this¡­¡­¡± Big Dipper, Croft, Asura Star, Yumu Shenwu, Truth Star, Blue Beyer, Sun Moon Star, Holloki¡­ all stunned¡­ Chi! Suddenly, a uniform and fleshy start to talk came out. Victory Star Kink¡¯s face is still killing intent, no change, but his forehead has a bloodline¡­ The blood line spreads from forehead to the nose, mouth, neck, heart, abdomen¡­ His whole person is divided into two! Among all the people¡¯s horrified and even fearful eyes, the body of Victory Star Kyke splits into two halves and falls to the sides of the ground. ¡°It¡¯s the same as cutting tofu¡­ It feels so good!¡± Ye Jia took a deep breath, hooked on the eyes, and looked up to enjoy the look. However, his posture made the other four Five Elder Stars extremely scared. ¡°What a joke¡­Kink! Stand up quickly!¡± ¡°You have captured the god of Jero Strength, how could it be so easily defeated! Stand up!¡± The Big Dipper Croft¡¯s words shook and shouted. The other three are also looking forward to the victory star Kink can stand up again¡­ because the scene that happened before it is too shocking. ¡°Don¡¯t call¡­ 5.2¡­ Do you think my axe is simple?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mixed with Tremor-Tremor Fruit, sparkling fruit, rust-rust fruit, Dark-Dark Fruit, More More Fruit¡­ Anyway, many of the fruits are gathered together, let alone cut him, even if you cut you, you also Can¡¯t live!¡± Ye Jia said ill-humoredly, ¡°And you have already felt it¡­ His life has disappeared, and the brilliance in his eyes has been bleak, unless you have the ability to resurrect the dead, otherwise save your saliva!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the remaining four people almost went crazy. God¡­ We are obviously God! How could it¡­ how could it be killed so easily? ! Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°The Big Game of Online Games Xian Xia¡±! ! Chapter 319 The 319th chapter is invincible Ye Jia! At this moment, there is silence between heaven and earth. Look. Wool, Chinese net The fighters of Aokiji, the Revolutionary Dragon, the Green Bull, the Revolutionary Army cadre, the Marine Vice Admiral, and the remnants of the Marine Revolutionary Army all opened their mouths and couldn¡¯t make a sound for a long time. The reporters who are broadcasting the pictures are also the same, the eyes are almost out, and the eyes are incredible. At the other end of the picture, the civilians who witnessed this scene in the whole world were surprised that even the glass of the hand fell to the ground. In at least three seconds, the entire World has fallen into an unprecedented silence. Just like the music being played, suddenly pressing the pause button, the kind of abruptly cut off feeling, makes people feel very awkward. Three seconds later, an unprecedented cheering and shouting voice was staged in the whole world, and it instantly burst into boiling! coax! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! The people of the whole world, the 1 billion people excited and excited shouting, became the only voice in this moment of World! ¡°Do it! Shinigami Ye Jia did it! He is the strongest, I will say it! He is the strongest, Hahaha 15!!!!¡± ¡°Mama! Come see, the bad guy grandfather is dead! Come see!¡± ¡°My God, even an Axe killed a Five Elder Stars? Isn¡¯t that God? Even Admiral and the president¡¯s handsome have not been able to play, even by the simple insta-kill of Shinigami Ye Jia?¡± ¡°God¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia is God! What is Five Elder Stars? Shinigami Ye Jia is the only god on World! Since then I have only believed in him!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nowhere in the whole world is not cheering. The civilians saw the hope of World¡¯s future, feeling that all the smog and darkness in the heart were scattered, and the rest was full of eyes. Even the great Pirate, who made a name for himself, saw it and didn¡¯t slow down for a long time. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ Is this guy a human? So the formidable Five Elder Stars, was hacked to him by Axe?¡± Eustace Kid was drinking and watching the broadcast. When he saw the victory star Kink body being smashed in half, he squirted directly into his mouth, his eyes trembled and his cold sweat went straight. ¡°Hey hey Hey! Who said the last time I wanted to sneak into the Shinigami Ye Jia site? Call me out, I will kill him now! The bastard, I almost got the same as this dead Old Man by Shinigami Ye Jia. Two and a half!¡± Red Hair Pirates group. ¡°Akagami Boss, your choice is right¡­ they all say that they want to compete for the big secret treasure, you have no competition, if you really fight with Shinigami Ye Jia, we can finish this little life.¡± A cadre of the Red Hair Pirates group swallowed after seeing the picture, and then fortunately said. ¡°The name of the previous era was Pirate King. Roger¡­ The name of this era is Shinigami Ye Jia.¡± Akagami Shanks sighed, ¡°I am afraid that his name will not fade in the distant future¡­ As long as he is alive, anyone will live in his shadow!¡± Shanks knows very well that from this moment on, the future fate of World has been rewritten. Shinigami Ye Jia, these four words will run through all the history of the future of World! ¡°Garp, okay.¡± Sengoku sighed, who is watching, ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush to go. There is Shinigami Ye Jia in this war. Basically, you can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­this guy is really terrifying!¡± ¡°But it is just my heart¡­ I am not an opponent, I am not big on Odds of success.¡± Hero Garp laughed heartily. ¡°You guy¡­¡± Sengoku sighed and shook his head, and his eyes looked at the broadcast again. ¡°No one can stop him anymore¡­ The whole world will surrender to Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s feet, hoping he will be kind to this world!¡± It¡¯s not just that he feels so alone. All the big men who have witnessed this scene have come from the bottom of the heart. ¡°The first bad luck egg is this bald old guy, who is the next one?¡± Ye Jia Dark Gold The colored scorpion swept the remaining four. The four men shuddered and the cold sweat was like rain. ¡°Calm! We must be calm now!¡± Big Dipper Croft is communicating with others in the mind¡­ They get the same Strength between them, with the foundation of spiritual communication, it is not difficult to pass on some words. ¡°Calm? I think we should run away now! How far can you escape?¡± ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, this guy¡­ is not a man who can judge with common sense!¡± The star of truth, Blue Beya, is shaking. The death of Victory Star Kink, and the fact that all of them Attack on Ye Jia did not cause any damage, brought a tremendous impact to his mind¡­ He felt Shinigami Ye Jia shrouded him like a shadow He has a feeling of suffocation! ¡°We can¡¯t be arrogant! Think about it!¡± ¡°Kurke was killed by him. It only shows that his 487¡¯s Ability is indeed visible. Strength is far beyond our imagination¡­ I am afraid this guy should be the new Devil ancestor after Jerome!¡± Big Dipper Croft nervously said, ¡°But don¡¯t forget, how Jero was imprisoned by us!¡± ¡°What we extracted is only the energy of Jero. I didn¡¯t get Devil Fruit¡¯s Ability from him, so the sea has no ban on us!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Asura star ¡¤ Yumu Shingo said cold, ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia reformidable, after all, is the Ability User, as long as it can block his Ability, everything will end!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget.¡± Sun Moon Star Holloki suddenly started to talk, ¡°After the Battle of Four Emperor, Aokiji reported to us about Shinigami Ye Jia¡­Kairoseki could not bind his Ability!¡± ¡°That is the ordinary Kairoseki!¡± Big Dipper Croft said, ¡°We only need to use the Kairoseki of Jero to deal with Shinigami Ye Jia, and I will do it!¡± ¡°Not to mention that in addition to this method, who can tell me ¡­ to deal with him, is there a Second Type means?¡± The four people are in a tight heart. Yes. Do they have other options? Chapter 320 The third hundred 20 chapter Kairoseki nails The discussion of the four Five Elder Stars seems to be lengthy, but in reality it only took less than ten seconds. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In just ten seconds, they have already discussed the countermeasures, carrying them in the palm of the behind, and holding the Kairoseki nails that are always on the body to prevent any deviation from Devil¡¯s ancestral jero. Don¡¯t look at the nails, but its restrictions on Ability are very formidable¡­Know, Kairoseki¡¯s restrictions on the Ability User should also be judged based on the strength of the Ability User. Just like Luffy and Ace¡­ Luffy just hits Kairoseki, and immediately loses strength in the whole body. Even the station is unstable. In contrast, Fire Fist Ace, although Strength is greatly weakened, still has good combat power. Devil¡¯s Zuluo, with such a name in it, the ordinary Kairoseki is naturally difficult to completely ban it, so the Celestial Dragons before 900 deliberately created such a batch of Kairoseki nails, just to completely weaken The anti-Ability of Devil¡¯s ancestors allowed him not only to be banned by the Ability, but even a little effort could not be made! The originally Five Elder Stars also planned to destroy these Kairoseki nails, but they did not expect them to come in handy in a blink of an eye. ¡°on!¡± Four Five Elder Stars at the same time shouted in the heart and the figure had moved. Their movements were so fast that even Aokiji and the revolutionary dragon couldn¡¯t react, fist, foot, katana, fencing, and four different Attack styles had fallen to Ye Jia! At this same time, Ye Jia does not care about the other, looking at one of them ¨C Big Dipper Croft. The curly old man, who has a relationship with ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong, is a guy with a strong fist. In the Dark Gold-colored scorpion, the killing intent flashed, and Ye Jia once again waved the golden Axe in his hand and slammed into the head of Big Dipper Croft! ¡°Get it!¡± ¡°This guy has nothing to notice!¡± Seeing this move by Ye Jia, the four Five Elder Stars gaze at the flash of light. At this moment, the movements of the four Five Elder Stars changed, and suddenly the four shadows smashed into the four parts of the Ye Jia whole body with a faster speed! These four scenes, it is exactly four Kairoseki nails! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ Your death is here!¡± ¡°Dare to marry us, there will never be a good end!¡± Four Five Elder Stars sneered, and some couldn¡¯t wait to see Ye Jia being pierced by the Kairoseki nails with the body, the whole body strength was completely banned, unable to plant, let them smash! P¨±ch¨©! P¨±ch¨©! P¨±ch¨©! P¨±ch¨©! Four small sounds of meat came out, and the four Five Elder Stars were extraordinarily happy, as if they had a cold beer in the summer, and their eyes were full of pride. However, the smugness in their eyes has not yet had time to show off, and the expression immediately stunned. ¡°Damn! How did he stop without stopping!¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that the Kairoseki nail has broken into his within the body, how¡­how he is not affected?!¡± Four Five Elder Stars suddenly ooze out. But to say that the face is the worst, I am afraid that the Big Dipper Croft is a genius. Because he firmly believes that Kairoseki¡¯s nails can completely settle Ye Jia, so that he can¡¯t move¡­ So in the face of Ye Jia¡¯s blow, he didn¡¯t plan to dodge! Who knows, the facts are often unexpected, Ye Jia¡¯s golden axe, screaming straight into his head! Eyes at the golden axe getting closer and closer, zooming in on the front, Big Dipper Croft can¡¯t do anything. ¡°No¡­no¡­I am God¡­you can¡¯t kill me¡­you can¡¯t kill me!¡± In the scream of the Big Dipper Croft unwilling and desperate ¨C The golden axe squats directly! The expression of Big Dipper Croft was stagnant in place, and even the movements were stiff K¨­ka. Like the previous Victory Star Kwai, his forehead, nose, and body showed a blood line. In the next second, his body was divided into two halves and fell to both sides. Another Five Elder Stars was buried in Ye Jia. ¡°It¡¯s stupid¡­ so a threatening axe can¡¯t hide?¡± ¡°I really thought that this stupid thing can be found to me? It¡¯s a joke!¡± Ye Jia pulled out four out of the Kairoseki nails and looked at them in the hand. The remaining three Five Elder Stars characters are shaking. This guy¡­ is it really an Ability User? ! Devil Fruit Ability is clearly shown, why Kairoseki nails are not useful to him¡­ and he is actually playing in his hands! ¡°It¡¯s really Kairoseki!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t change the fresh way to deal with me?¡± After looking at the nail, Ye Jia recognized that the nail was made by Kairoseki, but it didn¡¯t look like stone, so he didn¡¯t see it at first sight. After carefully looking at his eyes, he immediately discovered the characteristics of Kairoseki. The precision and strength of this Kairoseki nail is stronger than Shiki¡¯s special Kairoseki handcuffs¡­ However, in the face of Synthetic System¡¯s [anti-sea agent], everything is a cloud! Ye Jia didn¡¯t forget the defense at all times, so before the war, he quietly bought a bottle of [anti-sea agent] to use, giving himself enough ¡°invincible time¡±! Of course, Five Elder Stars can¡¯t think of it. Ye Jia actually has this kind of ¡°Divine Artifact¡±¡­ What Kairoseki nails, the Strength of Devil¡¯s ancestors, is a joke. ¡°Okay, next, you guys next¡­hey, hello! Don¡¯t run! What are you running?!¡± Ye Jia is ready to pick one of the remaining three Five Elder Stars as the next bad luck egg. The three Five Elder Stars suddenly feel like they are negotiating. The three men moved towards three different directions, and the figure vacated, turning into a black shadow, like a string of arrows, leaving a long black shadow tail in the air. ¡°Fuck, do you want to be so decisive?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. ¡°Isn¡¯t I claiming to be a god? How can I escape a little God¡¯s grace? Look at you panic¡­ There is no god¡¯s demeanor, how can you mix in the future?¡± ¡°Oh, I almost forgot, you all lived today¡­ If so, come on a cheerful killing game!¡± ¡°The first one¡­ is you!¡± Chapter 321 The third hundred 20 chapter desperate Five Elder Stars! ¡°Monster!¡± ¡°Change ~ state!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°Is he really human? How could this be a human-owned Strength?!¡± ¡°The nightmare¡­ I must be experiencing a nightmare! Come wake me up!¡± The truth star, Blue Bea, launched the maximum horsepower flight while screaming, hysterical shouting. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø His mentality has completely collapsed. Obviously, they are a group of five people, playing in the aloof and remote spirits, seconds and seconds second air, no one can stop ¡­ even if the President of the Marines ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I can easily crush! However, in the hands of Shinigami Ye Jia, the situation has completely turned over¡­ They have become the little bugs that can be pinched at any time by Shinigami Ye Jia! Victory Star ¡¤ Kwai, Big Dipper Croft. Two guys who can stand on their own, and Strength doesn¡¯t lose to themselves¡­ Shinigami Ye Jia is actually killing them directly under the siege of five people! ¡°what a joke¡­ How can there be such a formidable person on World?¡± ¡°I want to survive¡­ I want to escape¡­ Three people are running in three directions. His speed is even faster, and only 467 can catch up with someone¡­ I can escape!¡± Big Dipper Croft¡¯s heart is shaking and shaking. He no longer has the arrogance and arrogance of the so-called ¡°God¡±. The only thought in his heart is to run away, survive, run as many blocks as you can, and escape far and far! As long as Shinigami Ye Jia can¡¯t find him, he can survive. If he survives, he will have a chance to come back! But if it is dead¡­ everything is finished! Big Dipper Croft flew forward as he flew forward. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network I found that there was no one to pursue behind, and there was a hint of joy in my heart that began to emerge. ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia didn¡¯t chase me¡­ Great, I survived!¡± Big Dipper Croft began to rejoice that Shinigami Ye Jia was likely to chase other people and gave up on him. He is happy for his luck. However, at this time ¨C A door suddenly appeared in the distance not far from him¡­ It condensed out of the air and opened it. ¡°Big Dipper, Croft, I trust you have been well since we last met!¡± In the next second, Ye Jia came out of the door with a smile of harmless to human and animals. ¡°Damn! Damn!¡± The Big Dipper Croft did not hesitate, and after hysteria¡¯s cursed two sounds, he quickly turned to the other and continued to fly away, the whole body black fog rose to the extreme, with all the strength to escape! ¡°As a god, seeing the guests who came to visit is such an attitude? It really disappoints me.¡± Ye Jia shook his head and shook his head. ¡°Well, let¡¯s say hello! What about the two shouts?¡± If Big Dipper Croft does not hear Ye Jia, otherwise he will be mad at vomiting blood! The guests? Are you still eager to call yourself a guest? Say hello¡­ If you really want to say hello, can this little life be saved? ! But let the Big Dipper Croft struggle to escape, his fate is destined today. à§¡ª¡ª Ye Jia¡¯s body shape turned into a ray of light, quickly catching up with Big Dipper Croft¡­ On the flight, there are not many people on the World who can be compared with him. At least Big Dipper Croft can¡¯t do him. Opponent. ¡°Catch up¡­ Damn, he caught up!¡± The Big Dipper Croft¡¯s face was white and white¡­ Even if he was surrounded by the black mist, he could still see his white paper, no bloody face. ¡°Why chase me¡­ Why? Why didn¡¯t he chase after others for the first time, why should he come to me!¡± The Big Dipper Croft had a desperate heart, and the fear of death filled his whole heart, making his heart tremble. If it was in the past, Big Dipper Croft would not be so flustered even if faced with a certain death situation¡­ because the steel genre told him that once he was exposed to death, it was not far from death. However, the time has passed, and today¡¯s Big Dipper Croft is no longer a custom. He is a god who has extraordinary strength and can enslave sentient beings. Just a little bit worse, he can completely dominate this World, as he wants¡­ but Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s appearance has beaten all his fantasies away from Shatter! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia¡­ Why is there such a change in his world? Monster!!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it! I finally became a god. It took so many years to take Jeremy¡¯s Strength¡­ It became God that I couldn¡¯t even be an hour, and I was going to be killed. I don¡¯t believe it!!¡± ¡°If this is a catastrophe that has a formidable, then Shinigami Ye Jia has a more formidable Strength. Why didn¡¯t he be condemned?¡± ¡°You are too unfair in God! Unfair!!¡± Shouting of the Big Dipper Croft hysterical. ¡°Yes, God is too unfair¡­ World Nobles Celestial Dragon is born above all the populations, and the power they have is beyond the reach of a human being!¡± ¡°But this kind of unfairness is brought by you personally¡­ isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Well, Shinigami¡¯s time to harvest his life is up¡­ Big Dipper Croft, may heaven not have my silhouette, Amen!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s figure didn¡¯t know when it¡¯s in the Big Dipper¡¯s behind, the corner of the mouth, and the golden axe that had been lifted in his hand slammed down! laugh¨C The body of the Big Dipper Croft suddenly became stiff, but because of inertia, he continued to fly forward¡­ but he flew to half, but changed from one person to ¡°two people.¡± ¡°There are two left.¡± Ye Jia stepped forward and threw the corpse of Big Dipper Croft into the door, and as soon as the palm lifted, he entered another door. After the other door opened, Ye Jia saw Asura Star Yumu Shenwu standing in front of him, holding katana and no longer running away. ¡°Escape is a shame of the warrior. I have been shame once¡­ This time, let¡¯s fight a dead battle!¡± Asura star ¡¤ Yumu Shenwu said coldy. ¡°Don¡¯t die?¡± ¡°Who is interested in playing this boring game with you?¡± Ye Jia slammed up and the golden axe roared out! Chapter 322 The third hundred 20 two chapters become God! ¡°The warrior, you should face the enemy positively!¡± Asura star ¡¤ Yumu Shenwu not to be outdone, katana draws a black glow of formidable, trying to resist the attack of Ye Jia. However, there is nothing in the golden axe, but it is not as simple as Busoshoku Haki¡­ More More Fruit, the rust-rust fruit and the abundance of many other fruits are all mixed in¡­ The golden axe is to force these fans to be noisy. Together, condensed, the formidable power cut by an axe, you can split Red Line continent into two! As for the Katana in the hands of Asura Star Yumu Shingo, I want to resist it. It is nothing but a fantasy. Ding¨C A crisp Metal tapping sound came out, Astana star Yumu Shingo¡¯s katana was short from the station, the golden axe did not stop, and then roared down, and the Asura star ¡¤ Yumu Shenwu whole ~ became two! ¡°No¡­ how is it the fourth, haven¡¯t broken the gods? System, you shouldn¡¯t be ¨C play me?¡± Ye Jia reached out and grabbed the body of Asura Star Yumu Shenwu who had fallen down and threw it into the door and complained to System. Ye Jia also just knew that the mechanism of the acquisition of the gods is different from the previous style of hitting the fragments¡­ To get the fragments of the gods, you must kill the target before it can burst! If it wasn¡¯t for System reminding Ye Jia, how could Ye Jia kill one with an axe? I am sure to stay and slowly kill! But he was the fourth to kill, and only one of the Five Elder Stars characters was at large. If even the last person did not explode the fragments of the gods, Ye Jia could be fooled by System! ¡°No matter that many, catch it first and live with that guy!¡± Ye Jia opened a door in the Hollow space and walked in. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia, waiting for a long time.¡± Seeing a door in the Hollow space in front of me, Sun Moon Star Holloki did not panic, but was very calm start to talk indifference. He has a hand on his abdomen, a fencing in one hand, and a behind in his back. The typical steward looks like he is not as good as the other four Five Elder Stars. ¡°If I didn¡¯t judge the mistake, should you be the most formidable in Five Elder Stars?¡± Ye Jia is very sensitive to the feeling of Strength. The guy in front of him felt very calm, even if he faced himself, there was no panic¡­ and his eyes were deep and he couldn¡¯t see any expression at all. The more you can hide your own guy, the more formidable¡­because they will look at anything with the most calm mind, and do everything rationally, never give a trace of it! To a certain extent, Sun Moon Star Hollowi is a generalist who is both intelligent and courageous. Innate has a calm heart and a brain that is good at thinking¡­ It¡¯s a pity that in the face of absolute Strength, any ingenuity seems to It is pale and powerless. ¡°Before confronting you, I have a request, I hope you can permit it.¡± Sun Moon Star Holloki faint start to talk. ¡°No, I don¡¯t allow it.¡± Ye Jia blinked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know your request, and I don¡¯t want to give you any time to survive!¡± ¡°Do you know? In my hometown, there is a very classic saying ¨C the villains die from words, and the justice is sorrowful!¡± ¡°Maybe your method is not to deal with me, but to escape a life¡­ but these are not important to me, only your death is the greatest gift to me!¡± The last Five Elder Stars character¡­ all the hopes of the gods are pinned on him! ¡°It¡¯s ruthless¡­¡± Sun and Moon Star Holloki sighed. He didn¡¯t expect Shinigami Ye Jia to be so awake under this absolute advantage¡­ Anyone, even if they were Five Elder Stars, would have everything in their absolute strength, arrogant, like Play everyone in the palm of your hand and smother it, just like the game of cats and mice, play enough, kill you! He wants to take advantage of this and get the opportunity and time to escape from Ye Jia¡­ But the facts gave him a good shot, and Shinigami Ye Jia didn¡¯t eat this one at all! ¡°Destiny, I am destined to die this day¡­Jerro¡¯s curse has come true.¡± Sun Moon Star Holloki closed his eyes, as if faintly saw the moment when they took away all the strengths of Devil¡¯s ancestral geer. ¡°Jero, have you seen it? You are no longer the ancestor of Devil¡­ we are!¡± ¡°Before dying, is there any last words to say? You haven¡¯t spoken in 900 years, and I will give you this opportunity when you let us all become gods!¡± The seal on Jello¡¯s mouth was torn off. But Devil¡¯s ancestral geek did not shout, no embarrassment, very calm. ¡°I looked forward to today¡¯s arrival a long time ago¡­ In my prophecy, all five of you will die, and the future of World will be completely reversed. The foolish Celestial Dragon that you hold in the sky will usher in. The last days of their most desperate fear¡­ Today, everything is today!¡± After that, Devil¡¯s ancestors became a black sand and completely disappeared from World. At that time, Five Elder Stars, of course, did not believe that Jero¡¯s words before his death were only the curse of Jero¡¯s death before he was not in his heart. However, Sun Moon Star Holloki is the only one after another who remembers the words of Jerome. All the prophecies of Jerome have been fulfilled. They will die, the future of World will change, Celestial Dragon will be completely pulled from the altar¡­ everything is exactly the same as Devil¡¯s ancestors said! ¡°Quiet to accept death?¡± ¡°Although I feel that you are a bit miserable¡­ but this is your destiny, it should be!¡± ¡°Dead!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t hesitate, the golden axe waved again! Sun Moon Star Holloki was divided into two halves on the spot, without pain, no feeling, and died directly! ¡°Congratulations! Get a ¡®God¡¯ piece!¡± ¡°Congratulations! Cross the mortal class and become the ¡®God¡¯! Open the ¡®God¡¯ interface!¡± Chapter 323 The third hundred 20 three chapters of the gods Skill! ¡°Congratulations! Experience is full, start upgrading!¡± ¡°Upgrade success! Congratulations, get the Synthetic System level 5 permission!¡± After successfully opening the god interface, Ye Jia¡¯s experience is instantly full, and the synthetic system is directly raised to level 5. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°I said how to explode that many pieces, synthesized that many Devil Fruit did not rise to level 5, dare to be a god to reach level 5!¡± After reaching level 4, the Synthetic System didn¡¯t reach its peak. Ye Jia always thought about being able to upgrade to level 5 and see what new functions would be obtained. But the explosion of that Many Devil Fruit, Ye Jia did not let the System upgrade, I did not expect that after the explosion of the gods into the gods, the new Force immediately came! ¡°And System does not mean that I have crossed the mortal class and become a god?¡± ¡°How come I don¡¯t feel at all?¡± Ye Jia is strange. He touched his whole body up and down, didn¡¯t feel his Strength getting stronger, or got a special Ability¡­ It was no different from before! ¡°Look at what the god interface is!¡± There was no change in the body, and Ye Jia immediately set his sights on the newly opened god interface. Enter the synthetic System interface, hua la, a burst of light burst, the new interface appears. But this interface is different from all the previous card-style interfaces. It has a very conspicuous ¡°spiritual villain¡± logo, and the whole body emits a variety of rays of light, which has a different kind of sacredness. Ye Jia Click to enter. ¡°Congratulations! Success has crossed the mortal class and become a ¡®God¡¯!¡± ¡°This is your palace and your incense palace. All the exhibitions of Ability can be viewed in your temple!¡± ¡°Now, please name your temple of the gods!¡± It is no longer a sweet electronic mechanical female voice, replaced by a female voice full of spirituality, gentle sweetness, and a holy inspiration. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø It is as if a living fairy is talking in front of herself. ¡°Will you name?¡± Ye Jia snorted, but still chose to do it. ¡°That is called ¡®Ye Jingu¡¯!¡± For a time, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t think of the name of the cool hanging day, so he had to name it with his own surname. ¡°Okay! Yejing Palace officially opened, welcome you!¡± Ye Jia ignored these iconic words and quickly began to look at his own Yejing Palace. There is nothing special about it. At first glance, this is a cross section of a magnificent palace. It looks like the 2d picture, full of the rough feeling of domestic page games. Only the most center of the palace, there is an incense burner, there are three incense burning on it, emitting white smoke. ¡°No¡­ the god interface, is this something?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. ¡°Great god, here is your palace! You have absolute dominance over the palace!¡± ¡°But since you have just entered the gods and become a god, System has calculated that you have accumulated three incenses! Incense is the source of the spiritual power of God, you need to continue to accumulate more incense and make yourself more formidable! ¡± ¡°Please click on the incense and check out your Spirit Skill!¡± The system¡¯s fairy goddess sounded from the sound, and Ye Jia finally understood. It¡¯s just the First Step! There is still a longer way to go! ¡°Three Spirits Skills¡­ System Is your calculation wrong? I occupied that many sites in New World, and the younger brother under the hand was fierce, and I actually calculated three incenses for me?¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t have a good tsukkomi. With Shinigami Pirates¡¯ current lineup configuration, playing the other two sea emperors of New World is simply a trifle! Dragon Dragon Legion, the Avengers, and the Logia Ability User team that will be going to the stage¡­ Just take one out and it¡¯s the existence of the game, and even calculated three incenses for him? ¡°Great gods, the amount of incense is calculated according to the number of people you have earned. Every creature can only be regarded as one point. The third incense is System. It is given to you on the poor part of your incense. Please give it to you. Please be sure. Cherish!¡± The sacred Goddess St. ¡°Two¡­ the third is a gift¡­¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. I didn¡¯t expect to mix for a long time, and I was almost invincible in Pirate World. As a result, I ended up mixing so badly in the eyes of Synthetic System! ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t bother to care about you. Let¡¯s first take a look at what my Spirit Skill is.¡± Ye Jia put her eyes on the three incense. Click on the first root. [Eternal life]: As a great god, eternal life is essential! ¡°This should be the ¡®immortality¡¯ in Legend? As the first Spirit Skill, it¡¯s awesome!¡± Ye Jia quits and continues to click on the second. [Any Attack is invalid]: As a great god, you can¡¯t be killed by the ruthless Attack, God, is Supreme! ¡°Any Attack is invalid? So? I am not restricted by the weak 750 point of the Kairoseki Seawater¡­ No matter what Attack is the damage to me?¡± Ye Jia eyes shines. This passive skill is not a general fork, the correct translation should be: invincible! Any Attack is invalid, whether it is an element Attack or a physical Attack, Ye Jia will not be subject to any damage¡­ He is already invincible! ¡°The first and second are so powerful, what is the third?¡± The third one is given by System, but as a god skill, how can you not go anywhere? Ye Jia can¡¯t wait to quit, then click to enter the third incense. [Repairing Life]: As a great god, you should have the strength to heal everything and resurrect life! ¡°Resurrection of life?!¡± Ye Jia was shocked. What is the concept of resurrection of life? This is a violation of the laws of nature! ¡°No¡­ Isn¡¯t the existence of God already violating the laws of nature? Is life eternal and invincible, what does this resurrection have?¡± Ye Jia finally realized that after he became a god, he could not see any change in his body. ¡°God Cruise Preparation: ¡°Hokage shinobi¡± World is ready, and a month later, the great god Spirit General will come in person!¡± Chapter 324 The third hundred 20 four chapters resurrection! ¡°Hey hey Hello! System, is this arrangement too sudden?¡± ¡°I just became a god, I haven¡¯t been there for a stroll around, just let me leave this to Naruto World in a month?¡± ¡°Can you discuss it and give it a hundred and eighty years?¡± As soon as I heard the System prompt, Ye Jia was speechless. Look. Wool, Chinese net I didn¡¯t expect him to be a god, but he didn¡¯t have to force it everywhere, soak a girl, play cool, and go to the World of ¡°Hokage shinobi¡± in a blink of an eye. ¡°God cruise is a duty that a great god should accomplish!¡± ¡°In the new World, you will be able to get more incense beliefs and unlock more Spirits!¡± ¡°A month later, you will embark on a cruise, please be prepared!¡± The prompt of System completely dispelled Ye Jia¡¯s thoughts. ¡°But I went to ¡°Hokage shinobi¡± World, what should I do here? Can I bring my family and friends together?¡± ¡°Only a great god can travel across time and space. Anything you carry will be smashed into a powder by the formidable Force of Space-Time in time and space travel¡­ Please consider it carefully!¡± The meaning of System is obvious¡­ No one other than himself, anything, can be brought to Naruto World. ¡°But as the master of this World, you can choose to freeze World Time after you leave.¡± Hearing this, Ye Jia¡¯s frustrated eyes suddenly became brighter! ¡°You mean¡­ even if I have been in Naruto World for thousands of years, will Pirate World¡¯s time not change?¡± Ye Jia probed. ¡°Yes, you are the master of this World, the king of World, with the power to freeze time. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen, Net¡¯ System finally brought good news to Ye Jia. ¡°Great!¡± Ye Jia relaxed. He didn¡¯t know how long he had to stay in Naruto World. He couldn¡¯t come back for hundreds of years. Then his friends and relatives are all old and their teeth are gone, and they die almost? Of course, you have the Strength of the Resurrection, you can resurrect at will¡­ But without their own shelter, who knows what damage they will encounter? Relatively speaking, the freezing time is no better, no matter how many countless years you have in Naruto World, it is only a matter of moments for the people of World, or even knowing that they have left! ¡°Okay, I know, after a month, go to Naruto World!¡± Ye Jia nodded. Since it has become a god, of course, you have to pay a price¡­ There is no lunch at the bottom without good food and no money! ¡­¡­ Five Elder Stars, the world¡¯s highest authority, was killed. When Ye Jia returned to Red Line continent with the corpse of Sun Moon Star Hollocky, all the people of the world boiled! Hero ! Shinigami Ye Jia, at this moment, became the greatest Hero of all! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia Long live! Long live Yehuang! In the future, I am the most faithful believer of Shinigami Ye Jia. If anyone dares to filthy him, I must fight him to the end!¡± ¡°Saved! We are completely saved! It is Shinigami Ye Jia who saved us!¡± ¡°To celebrate World¡¯s re-acquisition of Freshman, I announced that all the beer today is free to drink! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Mama! I grew up wanting to marry Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Nonsense! That is a god-like character. We can¡¯t think about God! You will pray with Shinigami Ye Jia with me later!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The death of Five Elder Stars ignited the enthusiasm of the entire World. All the darkness and smog over the top of their heads were now opened, revealing a clear sky, and the warm sunlight shone on the earth. ¡°Hey¡­Shinigami Ye Jia! I know, you will not let us down!¡± The green cow gave a thumbs up to Ye Jia and looked at it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to save World in the end¡­ it would be a Pirate!¡± Aokiji shook the shook head helplessly. ¡°Fortunately we can survive.¡± The revolutionary dragon showed a smile. ¡°From now on, the Revolutionary Army will no longer be needed.¡± ¡°Mr. Long, and Celestial Dragon in Holy Land Mariejois, what should I do with them?¡± The Revolutionary Army cadre asked. ¡°This is no longer necessary for us to intervene¡­¡± The dragon looked at the silhouette of Ye Jia. ¡°There will be justice coming, sanctioning Celestial Dragon.¡± At this time, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette flew in front of Aokiji and the revolutionary dragon. ¡°Is there to talk about me behind the scenes?¡± Ye Jia brow raised, ¡°I want to praise my handsome, face to face, I am boring behind!¡± Aokiji and the dragon couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Hey, Kizaru, who is so angry, is it like this now?¡± Ye Jia goes up, look at Kizaru in the ice. ¡°Look at the first rush to fight against Five Elder Stars, I will give you a chance!¡± One finger, a white spot penetrates the ice and falls into the Kizaru body. I saw Kizaru¡¯s wound with a fast speed to heal, but it was two or three breaths, and it was completely healed and broke directly from the ice! ¡°Shinigami Ye Jia? Did you save me?¡± Although Kizaru was frozen, she was not in a coma and saw Ye Jia¡¯s every move. ¡°if not?¡± Ye Jia smiled and turned to the dying ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong, in front of me, ¡°Fleet Admiral, very brave, commendable!¡± ¡°Little guy¡­ I won¡¯t be able to praise you!¡± ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong My face pale at the sight of Ye Jia, Hollow weakly smiles, ¡°But I also have to thank you for saving the civilians of the whole world¡­ Marine was saved by Pirate, it was a great shame¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, a great shame¡­ Unfortunately, this shame has to be deepened.¡± Ye Jia reached out and smiled on the palm of his hand. It sprinkled like salt. ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong. After a few breaths, ¡°Steel Bone¡± Kong I stood up again, and the color of surprise in my eyes lingered. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot them!¡± Ye Jia slammed the finger, and suddenly the white light emerged from the ground, and then a path of Revolutionary Army and the silhouette of the Marine soldier emerged! ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Look at the front of the Marine soldiers and the Revolutionary Army fighters silhouette, everyone eyes wide, shocked and could not even say a word. Chapter 325 The third hundred 20 five chapter blood wash Holy Land Mariejois! Can you resurrect a dead person with a snap? This¡­ this is the Ability that God can have! The reborn and resurrected Marine soldiers and Revolutionary Army fighters also unified their faces¡­ They remembered that they had died under the black energy of Five Elder Stars. How did they blink and live again? And Five Elder Stars has disappeared. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me¡­ As Pirate, thanks to Marine, that¡¯s a great shame!¡± Ye Jia haha ??laughed heartily, in the eyes of everyone¡¯s horror, stepping into the door that emerged from the sky, disappeared the silhouette. ¡°What I saw¡­ Kuzan Senior, Salino Senior, who can explain to me, how can they live?!¡± The green bull looked incredulous, and twisted his own big legs, hurting his teeth, and sure that he was not living in a dream. ¡°No matter what Ability he got, or whether he became a god, it doesn¡¯t hurt us. Shinigami Ye Jia is not a big evil. His existence is a good thing for Marine. ¡°¡± ¡°Next, Mr. Long, I hope that you can oversee World Government!¡± Aokiji turned to look at the dragon, 443 ¡°Marine will be full power to assist you, change this world!¡± ¡°If Shinigami Ye Jia has no comments, I am happy to help!¡± The dragon nodded. ¡­¡­ Holy Land Mariejois. At this moment, the people of the whole world are cheering, and even Pirate is screaming. However, there is only such a group of people, his face is pale, cold and sweaty, and his mind is full of fear and fear. Celestial Dragon. ¡°How come¡­ How can Five Elder Stars die!¡± ¡°Those useless waste! Shouldn¡¯t they protect our Celestial Dragon from being safe? It was defeated by the low-lying humans!¡± ¡°Celestial Dragon is the most expensive of all the species! We are descendants of the creation gods. What if these humans defeated Five Elder Stars? They must protect us and guarantee our Celestial Dragon status!¡± After many Celestial Dragons saw that Five Elder Stars was killed, there was no convergence. They are proud of 800 years, and they have long been ingrained in the roots. Of course, it is not simply a simple death of Five Elder Stars. At this time, on the center street of Holy Land Mariejois, a door emerged. ¡°Arrived.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette first came out of the door. ¡°The residence of Celestial Dragon?¡± The second one that came out was the autumn, and the eagle-like sharp eyes looked at everything around. Then came out of the door, is the little guy Ability of Shinigami Ye Jia. ¡°Your Quest is here!¡± ¡°In the next hour, bring all the Celestial Dragons living in Holy Land Mariejois to me!¡± ¡°have you understood?¡± Ye Jia rang. ¡°understand!¡± Everyone replied neatly. ¡°Start arresting!¡± Ye Jia gave a command, all Ability User was immediately dispersed and Activate! ¡°Autumn, it¡¯s time for your revenge.¡± Ye Jia whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I¡¯ve ever seen, even if there is a big hatred, kids and women shouldn¡¯t get involved¡­ can revenge, but can¡¯t change like Celestial Dragon, you should understand what I mean. ¡± ¡°I know!¡± Autumn from the solemn nodded, quickly rushed out. If it was in the past, Ye Jia would not say so, because for him, except for relatives and friends, he did not care about the lives of others. But after becoming a god, after the incense, Ye Jia changed his mind and began to fear the gods¡­ This kind of thing that detracts from the yin can be avoided if it is not done, so as not to affect its own incense. ¡°Damn human! You dare to break into my yard, but I am Celestial Dragon! See me, don¡¯t you still?¡± Celestial Dragon saw an Ability User break into the courtyard and immediately scolded. The black clothed bodyguard responsible for protecting Celestial Dragon fired quickly and wanted to kill the Ability User. ¡°Oh, squat? Right, Ye Huang said that you can bring you alive, but it is not complete or incomplete!¡± Ability User A cold flash of light in his eyes turns into a tiger, making a roaring sound. The bullet hit him and there was no effect at all. The tiger slammed into it, and the black clothed bodyguards were all bitten to death on the spot. The corpse was separated from the Shatter¡­ Then the fierce tiger stared at the Celestial Dragon. ¡°I am Celestial Dragon! You actually shot my people? You are dead! Dead!¡± Celestial Dragon doesn¡¯t have a compromised expression, but it¡¯s still threatening to use the Celestial Dragon to retire the opposite side. ¡°Killing is Celestial Dragon!¡± A tiger whistle came out, and the tiger rushed up and bit the leg of Celestial Dragon directly! ¡°what¨C¡° Celestial Dragon made a heartbreaking scream. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s so bad!¡± The tiger chewed a few mouthfuls and spit out the broken bloody legs. Immediately, the tiger rushed directly into the home of Celestial Dragon, dragging the Celestial Dragon¡¯s father forcibly out. ¡°father!¡± ¡°grandfather!¡± A little girl from Celestial Dragon ran out and saw the scene in front of her eyes. She was terrified and shouted loudly. The tiger did not pay attention to this little girl, directly biting the big legs of the two Celestial Dragons and flew away to the center square! The same scene was staged in various places in Holy Land Mariejois. In Celestial Dragon, as long as it is a male, all but the children are all forced to pull over by Shinigami pirate¡¯s Ability User. ¡°This is the person you have killed, remember?¡± Autumn took a photo from her arms and grabbed the hair of Celestial Dragon¡­ The feet of Celestial Dragon had been cut off by him, and the blood was flowing. ¡°I¡­I¡­how can I know who he is!¡± ¡°You bastard! Low-lying humans! I dare to do this to me! I am Celestial Dragon, the most noble ethnic group in World. You dare to treat me like this, I will not let you go!¡± Celestial Dragon shouted hysterically. P¨±ch¨©! The knife that fell in the autumn plunged directly into the belly of Celestial Dragon, which was stopped Ë»º¿. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? Then I will remind you to remind you¡­ until you remember!¡± Back to Home | Today Ranking | Online Library | Set Home Chapter 326 The third hundred 20 six chapters of the end of World Nobles! Soon, the blood flowed into the center square of the entire Holy Land Mariejois. Look. Wool, Chinese net Celestial Dragons are thrown to the ground like broken, and there are more or less injuries on the body¡­ lighter, biting wounds, severe, broken hands, broken blood, constantly dying, dying at any time. ¡°You damn untouchables! Are you still looking at the innocent look at? Do you know who I am? Immediately let me know Marine, let them send Admiral, no¡­ called Marine Fleet Admiral! Let Marine Headquarter Fleet Admiral personally come over help me!¡± A Celestial Dragon is loudly scolded. The inferiority of the bones, no silk ¨C change. ¡°It¡¯s all this ghost, is it so arrogant?¡± A head came over and appeared in front of the Celestial Dragon. Celestial Dragon is also preparing to swear, but after seeing the face of this person, the eyes are as big as a brass bell, his face is white, and his eyes are full of fear. ¡°Dead¡­death¡­Shinigami ¡­¡­Shinigami Ye Jia!¡± Hey, like seeing something extremely terrifying, Celestial Dragon is not scared. ¡°Don¡¯t you, wasn¡¯t it quite arrogant?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth A hook, the eyes are full of color, ¡°all fall to this end, still do not change the face of your Celestial Dragon aloof and remote?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get a lesson, then I will make you remember more deeply.¡± Ye Jia said, stepping on the foot and directly smashing the wrist of Celestial Dragon! ¡°what!!!¡± Celestial Dragon screamed and rolled around. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°I don¡¯t dare! Shinigami Ye Jia! Let me spare! You spare me!¡± Celestial Dragon is begging for mercy. He is in front of others, perhaps the Celestial Dragon of aloof and remote. But in front of Shinigami Ye Jia, he couldn¡¯t even rise up with a little rebellious heart. Through the broadcast, he has seen how Shinigami Ye Jia has killed Five Elder Stars¡­ all of them have been cut into two halves! This is a murderous madman. He doesn¡¯t blink when he kills. Even Five Elder Stars can¡¯t help him¡­ How can Celestial Dragon not be afraid? ¡°Rao you?¡± ¡°When those slaves let you spare them, have you let them go?¡± Ye Jia sneered. Step on it again and crush the other hand of Celestial Dragon. The pain increased again, and the Celestial Dragon screamed even worse, as if the lungs were screaming and exploding, and Ye Jia frowned. ¡°Noisy, let¡¯s die!¡± A laser laser was emitted and the forehead of Celestial Dragon was penetrated and died. Ye Jia rubbed his ears and glanced at Celestial Dragon, turning back to his ice sculpture throne. Other Celestial Dragon saw this scene, trembling in fear, could not help but tremble. Just before today, they are still World Nobles, standing at the top of the World, being held in the palm of the hand by World, and doing whatever they want, Celestial Dragon¡­ However, the doom is so quiet that there is no sign. But this is the retribution they deserve! If they are World Nobles, be kind to others, and keep a good name, maybe it won¡¯t fall to this end¡­ Ye Jia doesn¡¯t have the interest to kill people. The reason why they will fall to this end is because they have created too many hatreds for hundreds of years, and they have been contaminated with countless souls. They can describe them with death cannot wipe out the crimes. ¡°Ye Huang, according to your request, all Celestial Dragons have been caught here, please tell me!¡± After 40 minutes, the entire Holy Land Mariejois was looted. Ability User looks at the Celestial Dragon, who is crying in front of her eyes. There is still an excitement in her heart that cannot be erased. Before the eyes, they trembled and shook, blood flowed everywhere, miserable¡­ all of them are Celestial Dragon! And many people have done Celestial Dragon¡¯s slave, or their parents are Celestial Dragon¡¯s slaves¡­ They know how powerful these Celestial Dragons are and how cruel they are, but no one in World can take them from the altar. Captain down! Even World First Expert Whitebeard can¡¯t do it. But Shinigami Ye Jia, their captain, the great Yehuang did it! Not only killed the World Government¡¯s highest authority, Five Elder Stars, but also went directly to what is called Holy Land, no one dared to marry Mariejois, letting the Celestial Dragon battered and exhausted in front of himself¡­ Is it more shocking than this? ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Ye Jia stood up and looked at the slaves and servants who were watching around. ¡°Do you know? In history, there was a blank history of 100 years that was forcibly erased by Government, and the content recorded therein is Celestial Dragon is not a descendant of the creation god¡­ Their ancestors were just a Devil Fruit Ability User that¡¯s all, and even once defeated by humans, they became the prisoner of humanity, slave!¡± When this statement comes out, everyone is lost. The Ability User who already knows this thing has not changed his face. ¡°There are a lot of things about Celestial Dragon, so I don¡¯t have to say more?¡± ¡°Today I give you all a chance¡­ Kill Celestial Dragon!¡± ¡°All Celestial Dragons are deprived of World Nobles at this moment, and they have no citizenship. After killing them, you will be free!¡± ¡°Now, they are at your disposal!¡± Ye Jia finished, and then sat back on the ice throne. People look at each other in dismay and seem to be scared by what Ye Jia said. No one dares to go forward¡­ Celestial Dragon left their imprint too deep, instinctive fear that they could not resist Celestial Dragon. ¡°I am fighting with you!¡± At this time, a slave rushed into the square, holding a mirror fragment in his hand, and squatting into the belly of one of the Celestial Dragons. After a while, the slave looked stunned until the Celestial Dragon died and he continued to tie. ¡°Anna¡­ I avenge you! Anna!¡± The slave threw away the mirror fragments and squatted on the ground and cried. ¡°I don¡¯t want this life, I want to kill Celestial Dragon and avenge my big brother!¡± ¡°Damn Celestial Dragon, still my father is coming!¡± ¡°My family was all killed by Celestial Dragon, I have to avenge them!¡± Like a small stone thrown into the lake, rippling ripples, everyone is spread and infected, desperately rushed up, biting the Celestial Dragon! Chapter 327 The third hundred 20 seven chapters enter ¡°Hokage shinobi¡± World! As more and more people rush into the square, the scene becomes extraordinarily bloody and brutal. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø There are blood splashes everywhere, broken limbs, broken flesh and blood¡­ like a human purgatory. But no one has any mercy on Celestial Dragon. Compared to the sins they have committed, this torture is not worth mentioning for them! ¡°Black tile, it is up to you to take over Mariejois. This place is best to push me down and rebuild¡­ As for women and children, don¡¯t let them damage them and escort them safely.¡± Ye Jia instructed. There is no point in continuing to look at it. Celestial Dragon is no different for him. ¡°Ye Huang, those women and children who hate it¡­¡± Black tile worriedly said. ¡°That would be better.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, ¡°Revenge is the original driving force of getting stronger. If they really become strong and strong, then this World is interesting.¡± If it was the former Ye Jia, maybe you have to scribble the roots and solve the scourge. But nowadays different days, no matter how strong they become, they are not strong anyway! Have the ability to try as a god? ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Black tile nodded. ¡­¡­ The war that was later called by people who called it ¡°the battle to change the world¡± came to an end. The World Government did not fall out of this, but instead became more vibrant with the dragon¡¯s presence. The old feudal system was completely abolished¡­ The state can have a leader, but it cannot be a one-man dictatorship. The order is promulgated to the whole world. No one dares to follow. Who doesn¡¯t know that the big bang behind World Government is Shinigami Ye Jia? That can save thousands of people casually, and anyone can kill and die! Dare to be right with him¡­ the consequences are not so simple as death! World began to change in just a few days¡­ Pirate, who used to be a slap in the face, is now completely dying. Most of the gangs are returned to the field. The cognac has been dried up¡­ The big secret treasure has been found by Shinigami Ye Jia, they want to take risks and pursue The heart of the probe is gradually cooled. Roger¡¯s Pirate era is completely over at this moment. In the following era, Shinigami Ye Jia became synonymous with the four words, perfection of the next, and began to continue without knowing the end. At this same time, Shinigami Ye Jia, who is regarded as a god, belief and worship by the whole world, is enjoying his good life in the coming month. ¡°Drinking a small ~ fine wine, licking a small ~ beautiful, singing a small song, basking in a small Sun ¡­ comfortable! Is there a more comfortable day than this?¡± Ye Jia enjoyed a drink, and the two big hands were restless in the upper reaches of Hancock and Silk Green, who were wearing swimwear. They made two people to be stunned and breathless. There is still one month left from the next World. For others, there will be no change in time¡­ but for Ye Jia, this is the last time he enjoyed before he left. No one knows how long he will stay in Naruto World, when will he come back, so you have to enjoy it before you leave! ¡°Shinigami is the master, the Avengers have returned news that the rebellion in the Kingdom of Dingba has subsided, and all the rebels have caught it. What should they do with them?¡± Luo walked over. ¡°All kill it.¡± ¡°For those who want to provoke my majesty, all kill without mercy!¡± Ye Jia wind and light clouds. ¡°understood.¡± Luo turned and left. ¡°There are always some people who think that they can be one of those who are lucky, but they don¡¯t know, World is no longer the original World!¡± Shinigami Ye Jia¡¯s prestige is everywhere, and the territory is everywhere. But there are always some people who don¡¯t believe in evil. They think that their emperor is far away, and Shinigami Ye Jia can¡¯t get them. But they don¡¯t know, Ye Jia wants to collect the faith, condense the incense, unlock the new Skill, no matter where it is in a remote area, as long as someone is alive, he will never let go! These guys dare to hinder Ye Jia from collecting incense. How could Ye Jia easily let them go? Time passes, and a month passes by. ¡°Great gods, then you will travel through time and space, all the items you carry will be turned into powder in the time and space shuttle, please remember!¡± The system¡¯s prompt tone came¡­ ¡°I know, so I didn¡¯t bring anything on my body, I wore a dress.¡± ¡°You must be reminded again that after entering Hokage shinobi, all Devil Fruit Ability and Haki obtained will be temporarily taken back by the System except for your Spirit Skill.¡± System continues. ¡°Recovering and recovering, it is useless anyway.¡± Ye Jia curl one¡¯s lip. With life eternal, invincible, and the resurrection of others, Ye Jia is able to think about how to wave in Naruto World! What ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya, Six Path Sennin, Six Path spot, in the eyes of Ye Jia, is just a piece of cake that¡¯s all! ¡°After the confirmation is completed, begin to enter the space-time shuttle preparation phase¡­¡± ¡°The time and space shuttle is ready¡­ The door of time and space opens, please enter the door of time and space for the great gods!¡± Hua! A flash of the twisted Space door emerged in front of Ye Jia, the brilliance inside was mixed, and the scene on the other side could not be seen at all. Ye Jia didn¡¯t hesitate too much and strode into the door of time and space. His eyes suddenly changed into a passage, I did not move, but the passage was at a rapid retreat. ¡°This is the space-time channel? It¡¯s amazing!¡± Ye Jia wants to reach out and touch the glory of the fast 0.4. ¡°Please stop the action, any changes in the space-time channel may result in you not being able to successfully enter the cruise world!¡± The prompt of the System came immediately. Ye Jia¡¯s withdrawal of the hand. ¡°I am about to reach Naruto World and start counting down ¨C 5!¡± ¡°4!¡± ¡°3!¡± ¡°2!¡± ¡°1!¡± With the end of the countdown, Ye Jia suddenly took a dazzling light to occupy the whole world, making it difficult for him to open the eyes. ¡°Great God, welcome to cruise to ¡°Hokage shinobi¡± World!¡± The system¡¯s prompt sounds. ¡°Naruto World, I am coming!¡± 2 Hokage shinobi Chapter 328 The third hundred 20 eight chapters nine riots! The vertigo in front of the eyes slowly disappeared, and the scene around Ye Jia looks at the eyes opened. The blood flowing into the river, the whole village seems to have become a hell, blood red. The corpses are everywhere, and there are incomplete corpses everywhere, and even those who are dying are screaming. If this kind of violent scene was seen by the ordinary person, I was afraid that I would scare my legs and feet and the body would tremble. But Ye Jia, who has experienced countless battles in One Piece World, is nothing. Look around, everywhere in the body. But the body has the same sign, that is, the forehead is engraved with a swirling guard. There is no doubt that Konoha Ninja is dead. Just as Ye Jia thought about all sorts of doubts, he suddenly heard the shouting of shinobi in the distance: ¡°Keep it up! The four generations of Hokage adults will come soon!¡± ¡°Bastard! This Monster¡¯s Strength is too strong to resist!¡± As the sound looked at it, I saw a bloody red sky in the distance. Like being rendered by blood, under the bloody sky is a huge Monster Beast, nine tails, nine-tailed fox! The nine tails swayed arbitrarily, and every time they moved, the whole earth seemed to tremble. The huge body contains terrifying Strength, destroying the surrounding shinobi. Monster Beast just puts out a breath, just like Flame, to burn everything around you. Even if you know the difference between the two, the surrounding Konoha Ninja is like a moth to the Monster Beast. But the consequences are as good as the body of Ye Jia. Ye Jia, a huge amount of information came from my mind, and I immediately sorted out my thoughts. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The dead Konoha Ninja, the nine-tailed fox, isn¡¯t this the ninth riot time of Konoha 48? ! After knowing the situation, Ye Jia¡¯s corner of the mouth rose slightly. It¡¯s just that he just came to Naruto World to see such a spectacular sight, and he also wanted to see Teng Beast¡¯s first nine-tailed fox¡¯s Strength. Immediately, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette rushed to the end of the nine tails. ¡°Look! Four generations of Hokage are coming!¡± With shinobi yelling, everyone is looking towards the huge body of the nine-tailed fox. At the foot of the nine-tailed fox, a man wearing a royal robes and blond hair suddenly appeared. The man wearing the royal robes wrote the three characters of the ¡®four generations¡¯. When they appeared, they appeared as if they wanted to protect all the Konoha Ninjas in behind. Then they said: ¡°You have all retired. It is not something you can deal with here. Let me give it to you.¡± ¡°Yes, Hokage!¡± All Konoha Ninja people are saved, and they are surprised. The four generations of Hokage are like their savior. When the four generations of Hokage appeared, the haze of their original face was swept away, and they were retreat, leaving the battlefield to their Hero. ¡°Is this the Yellow Flash Namikaze Minato? It¡¯s Hockage. When it comes out, everyone can hope.¡± But how do you deal with the nine tails?¡± Ye Jia, who stood in the distance and watched this bloody beauty, said with great interest. Just a glance, Ye Jia saw the blasting Strength of Namikaze Minato within the body, and the surrounding shinobi were simply difference between Heaven and Earth. But compared with the nine-tailed fox, it is still slightly inferior. However, after all, the nine tails were head animals, and there was a ruined Strength but no wisdom. In terms of the four generations of Hokage, there is no hope of winning. Nine tails also seem to feel the threat of Namikaze Minato. After the appearance of Namikaze Minato, the nine open their mouths and show their sly Fangs. Then, there are countless blue and black balls around them, which gather together. Then a huge black ball appeared in front of everyone! Bijudama, start! Feel the devastating tension in Bijudama, and all the shinobi are horrified. With the terrifying strength of Bijudama, you can make them fly out in the blink of an eye! ¡°hateful!¡± Look at Bijudama, Namikaze Minato also has a hand seal. Just a moment when Jiuwei wants to launch Bijudama! Peng Yisheng, a huge drop of the nine-tailed body, from the sky, fell directly on the body of the nine tails, and instantly knocked the nine tails to the ground. The terrifying Bijudama was swallowed up by the nine tails and was not fired. But Namikaze Minato knows that the strength of Bijudama terrifying is still condensed in the mouth of the nine tails. If this Strength breaks out, all Konoha Ninjas will not be spared. Namikaze Minato bit his teeth and picked up another print in a blink of an eye. ¡°Hiraishin no Jutsu!¡± Peng Yisheng. This time the nine-tailed silhouette disappeared with the silhouette of Namikaze Minato in the eyes of everyone. Then everyone heard a deafening explosion from the distance. Ye Jia glanced at the white light from the distant explosion, regained his gaze and exhaled. Just when he started Bijudama at the end of the nine, he also had to shoot. I don¡¯t know why, Ye Jia noticed that Bijudama was actually on his side. And the center is exactly Yes Jia, as if it was deliberately aimed at Ye Jia. Although this can spread to the surrounding Konoha Ninja, it is not as great as the damage caused by the direct bombing of the Konoha Ninja crowd. Could it be said that Jiuwei noticed his existence? No, it is not. Ye Jia converges on her own breath, even if it is nine tails, it is impossible to detect the strength of Ye Jia. In everyone¡¯s eyes, including four generations of Hokage and nine-tailed foxes, Ye Jia is just an ordinary person that¡¯s all. The reason why Jiuwei wants to destroy Ye Jia is because of the nature of wild beast. Even if the nine tails did not feel the strength of Ye Jia, they felt the danger from Ye Jia. This danger is like Shinigami, and it can take away the life of nine tails at any time. It is because of this feeling of uneasiness that Jiuwei wants to get Ye Jia quickly and even more important than the four generations of Hokage. After the disappearance of the nine tails, Ye Jia exhaled. Although he would like to watch a peerless war with people and beasts in the past, he noticed that there is a weaker person in the distance who needs him. The vigor of this delicate person is gradually declining, and the breath is getting weaker and weaker, as if it can die at any time. If it is late, I am afraid I will not see it¡­ Chapter 329 The third hundred 20 nine chapters Kakashi! In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette appeared in the hidden mountains of the hundred miles away. Look. Wool, Chinese net The cave is very hidden, not far from the village of Konoha Ninja, and there is no border of the country of fire. But this place is hard to be known, and there are strict enchantments around it, even the average J¨­nin Expert is hard to find here. There is a path of around the Ming of the Ming Dynasty, which is used to imprison Tail Beast. Ye Jia knows that his goal is here. The huge sense of release was released, and Ye Jia immediately felt the breath of two silhouettes in the cave in front of him. One of them is that Ye Jia felt a weak breath before, and the other was a sturdy J¨­nin. Ye Jia lightly smiled, walk into the cave ~ hole. ¡°who!¡± Entrusted by Namikaze Minato to protect the former nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki, which is the whirlpool of Namikaze Minato, Kakashi of Xinnai, suddenly felt a breath in the cave. Although it can¡¯t be seen, Kakashi is still a formidable that can detect the breath. Although Ye Jia converges on his Strength, Kakashi, who has passed through the ghost gates many times, can also perceive the dangerous 490 of his arrival with his keen sense. The kind of strong uneasiness, like a deer, peng peng hit his heart. Then, a handsome silhouette appeared in front of Kakashi. Kakashi cautious looks at the front of the silhouette, black hair black scorpion, no doubt Ye Jia. It is obvious that Ye Jia is like an ordinary person, and there is no Strength that reveals the atmosphere of formidable. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Zhong. Wen, Net, but Kakashi can clearly perceive the strong danger from Ye Jia and the atmosphere that belongs to the king. Just like facing the magnificent army with thousands of men and horses, it is necessary to be proud of the world, to regard the world as the temperament of the ants, and let Kakashi feel the pressure. ¡°Who are you, this is not where you should come!¡± The village was invaded by an unidentified black clothed man, releasing nine riots. In such a serious period, even in the face of an ordinary person, Kakashi is very cautious and has no choice but to wait for Ye Jia. Ye Jia smiled, indifferently said: ¡°Let¡¯s let go of it, I am not your enemy.¡± After that, Ye Jia ignored Kakashi¡¯s alert and went to the woman lying on the stone bed behind Kakashi. ¡°Get close to me and start!¡± Look at Ye Jia step by step toward himself, Kakashi said nervously. Although Ye Jia appears to be harmless to human and animals, it does not look like a shinobi. But Kakashi¡¯s heart is getting more and more uneasy, and the intuition tells him that Ye Jia is definitely not the same! Behind the atmosphere of his own teacher, he was entrusted by the teacher Namikaze Minato to protect his wife. Kakashi has lost a friend, and he doesn¡¯t want to lose another mentor because of this nine-tailed riot. Therefore, in any case, he also wants to protect the whirlpool! ¡°Well, Hatake Kakashi, let go of the bitterness in your hands¡­ now there is a patient waiting for me to go to the rescue!¡± ¡°So good to collect incense, don¡¯t stop me!¡± Ye Jia swings freely. At the end of Ye Jia, he ignored his warnings. Kakashi bit his teeth and rushed up and moved toward Ye Jia. At the moment of rushing up, Kakashi also ran the Chakra with the body, and the sharp bitterness of the ups and downs of Lightning seemed to burst. ¡°I said that I didn¡¯t like to see you so much. It¡¯s a good idea to come to save people. This meeting is really rude!¡± Look at Kakashi rushed over, Ye Jia helplessly spread the stall. This year, it¡¯s hard to think of a good person! Suddenly, the silhouette of Ye Jia suddenly disappeared in front of Kakashi, and Kakashi¡¯s Lightning suffered from the attack. Kakashi¡¯s pupil suddenly closes and shrinks, and he is conveniently looking around, but he can¡¯t see where Ye Jia is. what is the problem? How did he disappear in front of his own eyes? ! Kakashi had a high concentration of attention when he was at Attack, probably because his intuition told him that the person in front of him was not ordinary, so he has been monitoring Ye Jia¡¯s every move. But Ye Jia suddenly disappeared in front of herself, and I didn¡¯t even see how Ye Jia disappeared! There is no air flow around. Is it Space Ninjutsu? Similar to the four generations of Hokage Hiraishin no Jutsu, but here is the place where the four generations of Hokage are laid out, and Ye Jia has no time to set the mark. Moreover, Kakashi did not find any mark about Space Ninjutsu around! Even he didn¡¯t notice the slightest fluctuation of Space! Is his application to Space Ninjutsu too pure ~ cooked or other reasons? ! Thinking of this, Kakashi couldn¡¯t help but be shocked! The pupil is also expanding instantly! Unexpectedly, in the world of tolerance, there is actually the ability to apply Time Ninjutsu to people who are more skilled than his teacher¡¯s four generations of Hokage! ¡°It¡¯s just a simple speed. Speed ??is faster than the air, so there is no reaction around. Like you, the air doesn¡¯t react.¡± Suddenly, the silhouette of Ye Jia appeared behind Kakashi. That the eyes of the eyes are like seeing through the shock of Kakashi¡¯s heart, indifferently said. Kakashi pupils shrank, the right of Sharingan instantly opened, the bloody pupil can not hide the shock in his heart. I quickly want to turn around and defend Ye Jia¡¯s Attack. At this moment, Ye Jia also suddenly raised his hand knife, so that Kakashi could not react directly to Kakashi¡¯s back neck. Huge force suddenly poured into Kakashi¡¯s body, so that Kakashi couldn¡¯t bear it and fainted. ¡°Kakashi, take a good night¡¯s sleep, everything will be better after waking up!¡± Glanced at Kakashi and set Kakashi¡¯s body aside, Ye Jia ignored it and turned to his goal. Watching lying on the stone bed, with a burst of pain on his cheeks, like a pupil. Look at the beauty of the eyes, Ye Jia can not help but marvel. The flaming hair, the white belly, the white ~ ðª skin, even if it just finished the Crown Prince, the vortex ¾Á ÐÁ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ ÄÎ Ye Jia can¡¯t bear to see the pain on her cheek, and slowly stretched out her hand¡­ Chapter 330 The third hundred 30 chapter saves the whirlpool ¾ÁCinnay! Under the dark hole ~ the hole, the beauty lying on the stone bed ~ difficult to open the eyes eyes. The pain of being taken away from Tail Beast made her blink tired, but she still saw a strange silhouette in front of her. At this moment, she has no strength to stop this strange silhouette from doing anything. She opened her lips and whispered: ¡°You¡­who are you?¡± Hearing the sound of the stone bed ~ Shangyu Xinnai, Ye Jia stunned, and looked at the whirlpool ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ. It is worthy of being a whirlpool person, and the formidable of vitality can still let her start to talk. In the sense of Ye Jia, Yu Xinnai¡¯s life is almost cut off. Ye Jia stopped the action in his hand, lightly smiled, saying: ¡°-Save your people.¡± ¡°Save, save me?¡± Yan Xinnai said something that he could not believe. After Naruto World Jinch¨±riki was taken away from Tail Beast, the result must be death. But this strange man in front of him has to save himself. Let ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ feel a little incredible. After all, even if it is Yellow Flash¡¯s own husband, I dare not say that I can save myself. But then Xinnai thought, this person may have entered the situation by mistake, and did not know the situation at hand. So boast shamelessly said to save yourself. With this in mind, ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ desperately closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death. She does not believe that Ye Jia can save herself. There is a baby crying in my mind, a blond hair is very similar to his father Namikaze Minato. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network which is also her son, Uzumaki Naruto. I can think of myself as soon as I die, and I am separated from Son, and I cannot witness his growth. There was a pain in the heart of Xin Xin Nai, and the corners of her eyes were wet. It ran up and shed two lines of tears. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Yan Xinna kindly reminded the good man who wants to save himself. Look at the painful ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ, Ye Jia sighed. Originally, Ye Jia does not want to intervene. But the rescue of Xinnai is crucial to future plans, and Ye Jia has no choice but to do so. For the kind reminder of ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ, Ye Jia only lightly smiled, said: ¡°Do not worry.¡± Seeing Ye Jia ignores his own reminder, the whirlpool ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ is also silent. She is about to die, and the next thing is not what she can manage. And ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ also knows that Kakashi has been defeated by Ye Jia, and those who can defeat Kakashi are not necessarily good. Yan Xinnai glanced at the empty stone surface on the right. Here she had the breath of her son, very warm. But just recently, she was taken away by her husband Namikaze Minato. She knows what Namikaze Minato is going to do, but she also knows that it may be the last side of her and Naruto and Namikaze Minato. ¡°Konoha, what happened¡­¡± whirlpool ¾Ásinai asked. Thinking of Ye Jia coming from the outside, I must have discovered the movement of Konoha. After all, the huge body of the nine tails is too conspicuous. Even if you stay here, you can see the flaming fur of the nine tails when you look at the hole. ¡°You will know when you are.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. After that, Ye Jia was busy. Yan Xinnai did not control Ye Jia¡¯s manual foot. It should be said that she couldn¡¯t manage it now, because it was taken away by Tail Beast, and her vitality passed away, which made her whole body weak and could not stop Ye Jia¡¯s movement. Ye Jia¡¯s palm was slowly placed on the belly of ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ, soft and slippery skin is very watery, as if the finger can be broken. Ye Jia didn¡¯t have time to enjoy this comfortable touch and quickly took action. Just seeing Ye Jia¡¯s palm light up countless white light, the third incense of the gods palace is burning! Ye Jia¡¯s arm seems to be full of infinite vitality. After the arm is lit up by white light, there is a kind of vitality in the whole cave, which is more and more prosperous! It seems to be infected by vitality, the vortex ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ also returns to the light, the big eyes, the shocked looks at it all. What happened, the surrounding seems to be suddenly full of vitality? ¾ÁÐÁÄÎlooked towards the strange man beside him, this vigorous vitality seems to be caused by this man? What means did he use? After living in World of fortune for decades, he was the first to see this landscape. Under the influence of this huge vitality, the whirlpool ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ also feels that his body is slowly recovering, and the feeling of pain is slowly disappearing. Strength rejoined her within the body! Then, the vitality of the cave filled with the meat-eye visible speed moved towards ¾ÁÐÁÄΡ¯s body! White light also condenses on the body of the whirlpool ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ! The feeling of comfort came from the body, so that Xin Xinna couldn¡¯t help but close the eyes and enjoy it. There was no such thing as watching this strange side. Even she forgot, Ye Jia¡¯s palm passed through her clothes and clung to her belly¡­ And the other side. The battle between Namikaze Minato and the nine-tailed fox is getting more and more intense. Although Namikaze Minato¡¯s Strength is not as good as the nine-tailed fox, but with the terrain and combat experience and various skills, Namikaze Minato has been deadlocked with the nine-tailed fox for a while, and the two are not up to each other, and they can¡¯t tell the origin! Namikaze Minato is like a muddy squirrel around the nine-tailed fox, so that the nine-tailed fox can¡¯t be cured. This is not to be so angry that the natural disaster of the Tail Beast, the nine-tailed demon fox, can¡¯t wait to smash the Namikaze Minato! He didn¡¯t want to get the freedom, and he didn¡¯t want to glue with Namikaze Minato. Although he is a head animal, Jiuwei also has his own wisdom. He has been sealed several times before. He also knows that Shinobi has the means to deal with himself. If it has been deadlocked, it will inevitably be found by the shinobi to find the means to surrender themselves. Suddenly, the nine-tailed fox can¡¯t stand it. A paw was shot on the ground, terrifying Strong directly changed the terrain, set off a wave of air, the waves were mixed with gravel wood chips, and the four generations of Hokage were directly attacked. ¡°Dead!¡± The huge black ball appeared in the eyes of everyone, and the Strength mixed with the destruction of the earth was aimed at Namikaze Minato. Let the Konoha Ninja people in the distance watch and can¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Minato, I am ready! If the nine-tailed Attack is launched~ Go out, Konoha will suffer!¡± In the distance, I met the nine-generation Hokage Hiruzen Sarutobi with Namikaze Minato. I saw that the nine tails had been enraged and condensed Bijudama, an anxious big shouted. Chapter 331 The third hundred 30 chapter Ye Jia go on stage! ¡°The enchantment is ready! Teacher Sarutobi, let me be next!¡± Namikaze Minato loudly shouted in the distance. I saw that in the direction of the four corners around the nine tails, I don¡¯t know when four shinobi appeared. Each shinobi has a J¨­nin sturdy atmosphere, a dignified look at the nine tails, and then they are both hands hand seal , loudly shouted ! ¡°Enchanted! Four Violet Flames Formation!¡± The sound sounded, and the film of purple from the feet of four people rose, forming a huge square shape with four corners to firmly trap the nine tails. Namikaze Minato and the three generations of Hokage before the battle with the nine tails is to get the time to prepare this Four Violet Flames Formation array will be trapped in nine tails, and then by Namikaze Minato to the final result nine! See the Four Violet Flames Formation array generation, and the three generations of Hokage are also sighed in relief. Immediately after three generations of Hokage, I took a deep look at Namikaze Minato. He knows what it means to hand over the nine tails to Namikaze Minato. The nine-strength Strong, wants to seal it completely, unless there is a means of restraining the nine tails, such as the seal of the vortex. If someone else wants to seal the nine tails, it will cost a lot. Even the price, sacrifice life! But in the face of this natural disaster Monster Beast, there is no other way to hand over to the four generations. And also took away Tail Beast¡¯s ¾ÁÐÁÄΡ­ The third generation of Hokage sighed is handed over to Namikaze Minato. Konoha paid a heavy price on this day. The three generations of Hokage suddenly became much older, and the old face of the vicissitudes was full of exhaustion. After he sighed helplessly, slowly said: ¡°I will give it to you, Minato.wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Immediately, the three generations of Hokage stepped on the footsteps and left the main battlefield. The look at the nine tails that are not far away, I am afraid that there will be a change in this critical moment. After the three generations of Hokage left the battlefield, Namikaze Minato turned and looked towards his own back. There is a baby behind the Namikaze Minato. The baby was born to look like a blond hair like Namikaze Minato, the big eyes of the blue star looked at Namikaze Minato, looks at his father¡¯s heroic attitude. ¡°Naruto, you have to work hard in the future.¡± Namikaze Minato¡¯s face forced a smile. And Naruto, who is still a baby, seems to have felt something, and suddenly he cried. But Namikaze Minato simply ignored Naruto crying, turned deep exhales one breath saying, then flicked the hand seal. Just as the operation of Namikaze Minato was about to be completed, there was a sudden shout in the distance: ¡°Minato, don¡¯t!¡± Namikaze Minato A glimpse, the familiar voice made him instantly hear the owner of the sound. Stop the movement in the hand and look at the source of the sound, only to see a hairy red beauty is moving towards him. Seeing this shadow, Namikaze Minato instantly showed a horrified expression and lost her voice: ¡°¾ÁÐÁÄÎ? How come you are here! Also, your body?!¡± Look at ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ intact, no dying, Namikaze Minato was shocked. To know that Cinnamon was taken away from Tail Beast, even if the vitality of the whirlpool is soformable, it is impossible to make Cinnaline intact. What¡¯s more, the current ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ cheeks red ~ run, looks better than before to take away Tail Beast. ¡°Minato, don¡¯t use the Dead Demon Consuming Seal! I have a way to surrender to the nine tails.¡± ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ anxiously ran to Namikaze Minato and said, panting. As a proficiency sealant, Sinnamon knows what Namikaze Minato has just hand seal. It¡¯s the death of the Dead Demon Consuming Seal at the expense of life! ¡°But the nine-tailed Strength is too forformable, and you can¡¯t seal him without the Dead Demon Consuming Seal.¡± ¡°I have a way.¡± Yan Xinnai said confidently. Namikaze Minato¡¯s flood of looks at ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ. First, ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ appeared in front of him intact, and there was a way to seal the nine tails, completely making Namikaze Minato unclear. Could it be that ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ wants to seal the nine tails in their own? Thinking of this, Namikaze Minato quickly said: ¡°No, you have nothing left in Chakra. If you seal it with you, you will not be able to withstand the nine-strength Strength.¡± ¡°Do not worry.¡± Yan Xinna smiled and said: ¡°Ye Jia, come out¡­¡± Namikaze Minato, I don¡¯t know what Xinnai said. Although he knew that Cincinnati had a name, he didn¡¯t even see anyone beside him when he was running. His doubts had just risen, and then Namikaze Minato suddenly found out that he was standing next to a singer, who didn¡¯t know when to stand a strange man! The man¡¯s appearance is like a ghost, and he¡¯s silent. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s wrong or not paying attention. He didn¡¯t see anyone next to ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ! How did this man appear? ! The back of Namikaze Minato is cool, if such a person becomes an enemy. Quietly appearing behind your own and you still don¡¯t know, you can take your life at any time! Simply too terrifying! ¡°He is?¡± Namikaze Minato asked with vigilance. ¡°Save my benefactor.¡± ¾ÁÐÁÄÎsaid with a smile. Namikaze Minato frowned, my heart is even more puzzled. He saw with his own eyes that the nine-tailed man with the body was taken away by the mask man. Jinch¨±riki will be killed after being taken away from Tail Beast, even if the vortex family has a huge vitality can not be avoided. After Chen Xinnai was taken away nine times, it should have been a mortal result. Even Shenu Hashirama, the shinobi god, and the first generation of the nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki whirlpool could not save her. How did this man save Xinnai? Although 1.2 is puzzled, the singer in front of him is undoubtedly genuine. It is best that your wife can survive. ¡°Thank you for saving my wife, this kindness, my Namikaze Minato will have a chance to repay in the future!¡± Ye Jia smiled and refused to thank Namikaze Minato. The couple will return to this touching scene and leave it to them. Then Ye Jia has more important things to do. Immediately, Ye Jia turned and looked towards the huge body of the nine tails. Nine tails also seem to have discovered the dangerous existence of Ye Jia. The strong crisis that Ye Jia showed out made the nine-tailed anger scream! ¡°Roar!¡± Ye Jia picked up the eyes and stared at the nine indifferently said: ¡°Next, give it to me!¡± Chapter 332 The third hundred 30 two chapters Ye Jia vs nine tails! ¡°Next, give it to me. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. After that, Ye Jia went to nine tails. ¡°Wait! You can¡¯t deal with the nine tails by yourself!¡± Namikaze Minato said worriedly. Ye Jia saved Yu Xinnai as a benefactor for him. He didn¡¯t want to look at the benefactor to die. However, Ye Jia did not seem to hear the words of the four generations of Hokage, and continued to move in the direction of the nine tails. While Jiuwei saw Ye Jia approaching, he kept snarling and wanted to stop Ye Jia, deterring him from approaching. Some unusual scenes of the nine tails have also been observed by the four generations of Hokage. His horrified looks at the nine tails of panic and snarl, I don¡¯t know why the nine tails are like this. Aside from Xin Sinai, she smiled and said: ¡°Do not worry, he saved me.¡± I heard that my wife is so confident in Ye Jia, and the four generations of Hokage had to look at Ye Jia¡¯s ability. After exhaling breath, the four generations of Hokage asked Yu Xinnai: ¡°Oh, Chennai, how did you survive? Jinch¨±riki will not die after being taken away from Tail Beast?¡± 15 ¡°I don¡¯t know. The cave was full of majestic vitality. Now I think it should be made by Ye Jia. Ye Jia guides the vitality into my body, which prevents the passage of vitality. Then I take him one. Get up here.¡± ¡°Instilling vitality?¡± Namikaze Minato couldn¡¯t believe it. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Probably this is the case. The man has an incredible Strength.¡± Yu Xinnai¡¯s deep look at the back of Ye Jia, who is drifting away, whispers. Namikaze Minato also meditated. What Chen Xinnai said completely broke his cognition. However, shinobi World can¡¯t think about it with common sense. By using Ye Jia to deal with the Jiuwei opportunity, Namikaze Minato would also like to see what the incredible Strength that Xin Sinai said is. Everyone¡¯s eyes, including Namikaze Minato and ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ, are looked towards the nine-tail side. I saw the silhouette of Ye Jia getting closer and closer to the nine tails. It seems like a simple and mundane step, but Ye Jia takes a step, and the silhouette suddenly appears outside the single hundred meters, making people feel incredible. ¡°Look! Who is that!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, who is he? It seems that I have to deal with the nine tails. Is it the helper of the four generations of Hokage adults?¡± ¡°But it is impossible to rely on him alone to deal with the nine tails. The nine-tailed Strength is too formidable, and it is not human-powered.¡± ¡°Since the four generations of Hokage invited, I must have a very strong Strength. Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Suddenly, in the distance, a group of Konoha Ninja who watched the battle between Ye Jia and Jiuwei. Everyone wants to see how Ye Jia wants to deal with the nine tails by himself. This is the nine tails that claim to be natural disasters! Even their Hero Four generation Hokage, compared to their own, did not have much confidence to beat the nine tails. Now, the four generations of Hokage have been removed and replaced with a strange silhouette they have never seen before. At this moment, all the fears of Konoha Ninja who are dominated by the nine tails fade away, and instead they are curious about how Ye Jia deals with the nine tails. Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s firm steps, it seems that I can really deal with the nine tails. The Konoha Ninja who watched the game seemed to believe it. Ye Jia, who is heading for the nine tails, suddenly feels the in the body responding to a strange Strength. This Strength makes Ye Jia a glimpse, because this is the power of his familiar belief! Although very thin, the thin ones can easily be ignored. But this is indeed the power of faith. Ye Jia, who came to Naruto World, felt the power of faith for the first time, and it was so fast that he felt it on the first day. Ye Jia smiled and he noticed that all Konoha Ninja people in the distance were watching him. The power of faith is still indifferent because the results have not yet been produced. After this person¡¯s peerless war of Monster Beast, he believes that the power of this faith will definitely become stronger! Going to the end of the nine, Ye Jia saw the hugeness of this Monster. The flaming fur continues to radiate hot heat, just like Flame, which usually blackens the trees around the nine tails. But this is nothing for Ye Jia. Just looking at the nine tails, Ye Jia is like a kind of human being in the sight of a little monster. ¡°It¡¯s really big.¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Who are you!¡± Suddenly, the violent nine tails calmed down and lowered their heads. The red-eyed eyes of the lanterns were staring at Ye Jia, indifferently said. Ye Jia calms the look at the nine tails, he can see the nine tails of uneasiness from the nine-tailed blood-red eyes. Smiled and said: ¡°This huge body is just like a monster. Nine tails are not as good as your mounts. It must be a wind.¡± Seeing Ye Jia ignoring his own question and wanting to tame him into a mount, the anger of the nine-tailed heart rises fiercely. The eyes full of hatred can¡¯t wait to smash Ye Jia¡¯s corpse. If the eyes can kill, now Ye Jia is killed by the nine tails hundreds of times. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiuwei¡¯s strong danger from Ye Jia¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t help but start, and a paw smashed Ye Jia. ¡°Oh, foolish 507 stupid humans are trying to convince me to be a mount! You are different from them. Old Man feels a dangerous feeling in you. Presumably you are among the human beings, and they are top-notch.¡± Ye Jia smiled and didn¡¯t talk. It is more than a top existence, he has his own god, incarnation is the existence of God! When Jiuwei sees Ye Jia, he doesn¡¯t talk, and then says: ¡°So the existence of formidable, why should you intervene here? Old Man¡¯s Strength doesn¡¯t do much for you.¡± Ye Jia was silent for a while and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go free.¡± Nine-tailed frowned, staring at Ye Jia. He naturally knows that this is the reason why Ye Jia has compiled it. However, it seems that Ye Jia does not want to deal with him seriously, which is exactly his life. ¡°It¡¯s better for us to take a step back. Old Man will retreat and not destroy the village of Konoha Ninja. You don¡¯t have to fight Old Man, how about?¡± Ye Jia laughed heartily and said: ¡°A beast is still cunning, isn¡¯t it a pity to put such a deformable Strength?¡± ¡°So, do you have to be right with Old Man?!¡± The anger of the nine tails could not help but erupt because of Ye Jia¡¯s provocations again and again, roaring. ¡°More to say, let me see Teng Beast¡¯s Strength!¡± Chapter 333 The third hundred 30 three chapters I am God! With the sound of Ye Jia falling, Ye Jia started the attack directly, and there was no intention to continue negotiations with Jiuwei. Wap.kanmaoxian.comsilhouette Like a cannonball, the level 1 layer cyclone bursts in the air, and Ye Jia¡¯s body is directly moved towards the nine-tailed head! Negotiations failed, and the only thing left was to fight. Winner takes all, loser for Kou. Nine tails know that if he fails again this time, the rest of the results will only be sealed. It¡¯s not easy to get free after being imprisoned for hundreds of years. How can the nine tails be willing to be sealed so soon? Suddenly, the nine tails roared! Lift up the huge blood red paws, and move towards Ye Jia¡¯s body to shoot! That claw seemed to tear the Space and smash the entire earth. Before I fell on Ye Jia¡¯s body, I had a fierce whirlwind and wanted to tear Ye Jia¡¯s body. Everyone¡¯s thrilling looks at this scene, Ye Jia¡¯s small body, can bear the nine-tailed tear like a claw? Even the big Hero of the four generations in their minds, Hokage, dare not follow the nine-tailed front! Ye Jia¡¯s disdain looks at the claw that covers his sight, coldly snorted, said: ¡°such insignificant ability.¡± Immediately, a strange scene happened! I saw the claws of the nine tails suddenly stopped in midair! All the people were stunned and stayed at the silhouette of the jaws under the paws. Under the huge claws of the nine tails, Ye Jia stood up. One hand lifted up against the fur as if resisting the advancement of the paw. However, just when everyone thought that Ye Jia was going to be broken by a nine-tailed paw. Nine-tailed paws can¡¯t go half a step under the palm of Ye Jia¡¯s clear wind! It is like being blocked by a huge Strong! Seeing this incredible scene, all the shinobi around can¡¯t understand, some shinobi even exclaimed: ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°What happened, why did the nine-tailed movement stop?¡± ¡°No! It is not stopped! It is the nine-tailed Attack that was blocked by the man!¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s impossible. The nine-tailed Strength is so big, how could it be blocked by his palm!¡± Even Xin Jinnai and the four generations of Hokage Namikaze Minato are unbelievable. The nine-tailed terrifying Strength is actually blocked by the lightness of Ye Jia! And look at Ye Jia¡¯s look, he seems to be standing in the air! What is this Strength? No wonder he can resurrect Xin Ji Nai, and he is very confident to deal with the nine tails. This man, there is really an extraordinary Strength! ¡°Minato, what¡¯s the matter? Who is that man?¡± In the distant third generation, Hokage Hiruzen Sarutobi saw that the seal of the Namikaze Minato suddenly stopped and quickly ran over to ask. Namikaze Minato replied with a sullen face: ¡°Mr. Sarutobi, I don¡¯t know¡­ As for the man, you ask ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ.¡± The three generations of Hokage doubted towards Xin Xinnai, completely do not understand what the couple are doing. Moreover, why in the time when Konoha was so serious, a strange man emerged. And Namikaze Minato, who is a four-generation Hokage, is still sitting around. However, when the three generations of Hokage looked towards ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ, the puzzled eyes suddenly became shocked! The full-fledged looks at Xin Jinnai, the incredible loss of voice: ¡°¾ÁÐÁÄÎ, your body?!¡± ¡°Healed.¡± ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ Õ£ Õ£ eyes, like a girl in the three generations of Hokage naughty with a smile. Then, ¾ÁÐÁÄΡ¯s gaze looked into the distance like a superhuman silhouette: ¡°He saved me, he is our benefactor.¡± When I heard the words of ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ, the shock of the three generations of Hokage eyes was even stronger. The result of Jinch¨±riki being taken away from Tail Beast is how clear he is. Can be a Jinch¨±riki¡¯s ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ was taken away nine, actually appeared in front of him unscathed! Even the huge body of nine tails is still in his sight. What happened in the end? Three generations of Hokage have completely confused the situation. Look at intact, more lively than before the nine tails, even if he can see the huge body of the nine tails, the three generations of Hokage I am afraid that everything that is happening now is a dream. After hearing the answer from ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ, the three generations of Hokage were only relaxed. Since that person saved Yu Xinnai, they are still helping them fight against the nine tails. Then it should not be an enemy. Look at Ye Jia Just a moment before the scene of the nine-tailed Attack, he is really afraid that Ye Jia will become the enemy of Konoha. A nine-tailed one is enough for them, plus an enemy who doesn¡¯t know how deep or even nine tails can¡¯t be too terrifying! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher Sarutobi, since he saved Yu Xinnai, it should not be our enemy.¡± Namikaze Minato said with a shame. He couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like if Ye Jia became their enemy. Hiruzen Sarutobi Õ¶nodded, eyes looked again towards Ye Jia over there. I don¡¯t know how Ye Jia will deal with the nine tails. Just by Ye Jia just blocking the nine-tailed Attack, the three-generation Hokage can conclude that this man is definitely not simple. Strength even on top of him and Namikaze Minato! When the three generations of Hokage and Namikaze Minato worried that Ye Jia was an enemy, Ye Jia and the nine-tailed battle were also in full swing. The nine tails that are shameful by Ye Jia with no difficulty are blocking their own Attack. The nine tails behind it suddenly came to Ye Jia like a huge spike. The speed of the nine tails is extremely fast, and the formidable power is also terrifying. When it falls to the ground, it will make the earth tremble, but it can¡¯t help Ye Jia. Each tail¡¯s Attack was fascinated by Ye Jia, and immediately, Ye Jia appeared in front of the nine-tailed head. A slap fan on the nine-tailed face, terrifying Strong directly pours the nine-tail fan to the ground. Let the Konoha Ninja who watched the game stunned. Even Jiuwei couldn¡¯t believe that his own huge body was actually thrown to the ground by Ye Jia a slap. Who is this person? There is such a terrifying Strength. The nine-tailed wolverine lay on the ground, and the face was filled with fire~ spicy pain. The bloody pupil is full of hatred and anger, staring at Ye Jia tightly, whispering: ¡°What the hell are you!¡± Ye Jia smiled lightly and said, ¡°I am God.¡± Chapter 334 The third hundred 30 four chapters of the new nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki! God is not old, not unbeatable, and Supreme exists. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Even Six Path Sennin, the originator of shinobi, has to look up! Nine tails obviously don¡¯t believe Ye Jia¡¯s words. If God really exists, it wouldn¡¯t be necessary to use Six Path Sennin and his brother to seal the ten tails. Nine tails will not exist. Ye Jia also saw the doubts of the nine-eyed eyes, but he did not have to explain the meaning of the nine tails, smiled and said: ¡°I know that you doubt what I said, but rest assured, I have no intention to explain it to you. Let¡¯s make it a bit more.¡± Suddenly, the silhouette of Ye Jia disappeared again, and in a twinkling of an eye appeared on the head that fell to the ground. The nine-tailed pupil suddenly shrinks and he can imagine what Ye Jia will do next. Suddenly, the nine tails roared and wanted to struggle to get up. But Ye Jia didn¡¯t give him any chance to resist, holding the fist and slamming his head into the nine-tailed head again! The terrifying Strength even caused cracks in the earth and burst a large pit. The formidable¡¯s Strength spreads from the nine-tailed head and bombards the nine-tailed Spirit. This fist, as if to smash the nine-tailed soul! Nine tails couldn¡¯t bear it, and suddenly passed out. ¡°I said let you make a point with 517.¡± Ye Jia indifferently glanced at the nine tails that passed out in the past, then swiftly swiped his fingers, hand seal. Look. The wool and Chinese nets look similar to the imprints of Namikaze Minato, but there are significant differences in several prints. This is the gossip seal that Ye Jia will arrive from in Chennai after the resurrection of Chennai. Although Lin Xinna¡¯s own Strength is not as well-formable as Namikaze Minato, she is very proficient in seals as a whirlpool. She also learned and taught Ye Jia. For Ye Jia who saved her kindness, this seal is nothing at all. She originally did not understand Ye Jia. Why do you want to learn the gossip seal, and Ye Jia¡¯s Strength does not need this kind of thing at all. But now, Ye Jia¡¯s intentions have already emerged. Ye Jia wants to seal nine tails! And it is to seal the nine tails on his own body, let him become a nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki! The display of the gossip seal by others may not seal the nine tails, because the nine tails are too forformable, and their Chakra is limited. Want to seal the nine-strength Strong, the Chakra is not a decimal. Even the four generations of Hokage are not as big as Chakra. But this is not a problem for Ye Jia. Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, but endless! In the blink of an eye, the two prints were prepared by Ye Jia. Ye Jia indifferent looks at the nine-tailed body, coldly shouted: ¡°Gossip Seal!¡± Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s belly seemed to be a bottomless black hole! A formidable suction came out of the black hole, pulling the nine-tailed body closer to Ye Jia. The body of the nine tails also became a fired Chakra group, which was sucked into the body of Ye Jia. The black hole also suddenly closed. Then, on the belly of Ye Jia, the black line of Level 1 densely packed appeared, and around the black line, the Level 1 black rune appeared again, surrounded by the black lines of the center. This Ye Jia broke the gossip seal into two four-image seals with the style of the four generations of Hokage in the original work. In this way, Ye Jia can also use the nine-tailed Chakra as the original work Naruto. Although Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is endless, it is not a bad thing to be able to take advantage of the nine-tailed Chakra. Moreover, with his Strength, Jiuwei simply did not pose a threat to him. In Ye Jia¡¯s with the the body, the nine tails can only be completely suppressed! The nine-tailed silhouette suddenly disappeared. If it weren¡¯t for the traces of the nine-tailed destruction, it would be like a blade. Everyone would think that this was a dream. After all, Jiuwei slaughtered their companions and destroyed their homes. They would rather believe that this is a dream than reality! ¡°Nine tails, was defeated?¡± The body that saw the nine tails was inhaled into the body of Ye Jia, and a Konoha Ninja in the distance lost his voice. ¡°Yeah! We won! Nine tails were finally defeated!¡± As the shinobi sounded, the surrounding shinobi reacted suddenly, and a cheer was heard. The nightmare that lasted for half a day is finally over! The end of the natural disaster, finally defeated! They will never forget the suffering of today, they can¡¯t forget the silhouette that saved them from suffering ¨C Ye Jia! ¡°What is going on here? Is Jiuwei sealed by him?¡± Three generations of Hokage said with amazement. ¡°It should look like this, the print is indeed a gossip seal.¡± Namikaze Minato nodded, affirmatively said. ¡°But how can he learn the gossip seal? Isn¡¯t this the secret of the whirlpool family? Is he also a whirlpool person?¡± ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Namikaze Minato shook the shook head and had a vague answer in his mind. Immediately, he turned and looked at the beauty next to him and asked, ¡°Oh, Chennai, you taught him, right?¡± ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ laughed nodded, looked toward towards Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette, and at the same time also understood why Ye Jia would learn the gossip seal with her. ¡°originally is this way. But the seal of the nine tails on him may cause a lot of problems. After all is the important strategic creature weapon of the village.¡± When I heard the three generations of Hokage, Yu Xinnai¡¯s eyes were slightly dim. She has long known that the existence of the nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki is a container that guarantees the container that the nine-tailed creature weapon can be used by the village. But when she heard the three generations of Hokage say it, she still felt a little uncomfortable. But as Jinch¨±riki has been in her for more than a decade, she seems to have adapted to this situation. Moreover, she is no longer Jinch¨±riki now! Nine tails were taken away from her within the body and sealed by Ye Jia. Now she is just an ordinary shinobi! Thinking of this, ¾ÁÐÁÄΡ¯s face could not help but rush out. The Namikaze Minato on the side naturally noticed the change of ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ, and he couldn¡¯t help but sighed when he remembered the suffering of ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ as Jinch¨±riki. Fortunately, Yan Xinnai was finally freed. However, the nine-tail seal is on Ye Jia. Is it really okay? The 303th 15 chapte Chapter 335 The third hundred 15 chapter fourth gods skill! ¡°Let¡¯s see it first. I will find a way to deal with it at the top.¡± Namikaze Minato sighed. Three generations of Hokage took a deep look at Namikaze Minato and ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ, and after seeing the helplessness of Namikaze Minato¡¯s face, he also noticed that ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ could not easily get rid of the restraint of Jinch¨±riki, and the mood should not be said at this time. Just let Ye Jia become ~ Jinch¨±riki¡­ Ye Jia¡¯s own Strength has made three generations of Hokage feel terrifying. Even the natural disaster nine-tailed foxes are like a plaything in the palm of Ye Jia¡¯s palm. In addition, the nine-tailed fox is still in the body of Ye Jia, and the existence of Ye Jia is too terrifying. Let him can¡¯t help but worry. The three generations of Hokage were deeply sighed and shook the shook head. Simply no longer think about these annoying things, now Hokage is Namikaze Minato, the village is managed by him. He has retired and simply handed it over to Namikaze Minato. He also believes that the nature of the event can be solved with the awareness of Namikaze Minato. the other side. After the seal was finished, Ye Jia also heard the cheers in the distance that rang through the sky. As the shinobi¡¯s cheers became more and more enthusiastic, Ye Jia felt that the power of faith was rising rapidly, and reached a certain level in a blink of an eye. Immediately, Ye Jia appeared in his own palace of the gods, Ye Jingong. In the most center of Yejing Palace, the incense burner has three incense sticks burning on it, emitting white smoke. As if burning is not normal, the incense has never landed. At this moment, Ye Jia was shocked to discover. Next to the third root, there is another incense slowly appearing. ¡°Great gods, you collect a lot of faith and condense the fourth incense.¡± ¡°Click on the incense and check out your Spirit Skill.¡± System raises the silver again. Ye Jia finally reacted. It turned out that after he defeated the nine tails, the power of the Konoha Ninja¡¯s beliefs reached the point where the fourth incense was condensed. I didn¡¯t expect him to be the fourth incense in Naruto World so soon! Ye Jia corner of the mouth A sudden surprise, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and quickly ran to the incense burner to ignite the fourth incense. ¡°The fourth incense is ignited! Get, Spirit Skill ¨C Seal!¡± [Seal]: As a great god, nothing can escape the limits of the gods. The gods can seal anything in the container, including itself. Ye Jia corner of the mouth Slightly pumping ~ ´¤, I just got the seal of the seal after I finished the seal. Can you make a little more feelings? Why can¡¯t I get this Ability early? Having said that, it is reluctant to let Ye Jia change the first three Spirits with the Seal¡¯s Strength. But the seal of Strength is not useless to Ye Jia. According to System, the seal can seal everything. Then it should also include time, memory and even vitality! If the time of sealing a person is not to stop him from growing up, become immortality like Ye Jia? ¡°Great gods, you think right, seals can seal time, and so on, whether they are concepts or entities.¡± Ye Jia is satisfied with the nodded, so the fourth incense¡¯s Ability is not inferior to other incense. ¡°But we must remind the great gods that the time of seal refers to the possibility of denying the future and letting it lose everything in the future. That is, it will always be at the stage of being sealed, it will not grow, it will not act, and even the memory will not increase. All about Everything that is sealed will stop.¡± ¡°And the seal of vitality is what the great gods want to make their immortality, so that vitality cannot pass away, and keep youth.¡± Ye Jia stunned, suddenly realized, nodded said: ¡°originally is this way.¡± ¡°Great god, please go back to Naruto World.¡± After confirming the newly acquired Skill in the Temple of the Spirit, Ye Jia also returned to Naruto World. However, when his consciousness just recovered, the surrounding area was surrounded by countless shinobi groups. All shinobi bottle eyes shine, worship at the at Ye Jia. Even the pitfalls caused by the nine tails were ignored, just to see the look of Hero. ¡°Hero, just tell us your name!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Ye Jia.¡± ¡°It turned out that he was Ye Jia!¡± ¡°What a good name!¡± ¡°Ye Jia, I will definitely remember the name of Hero!¡± After the cheers resounded for a while, another bunch of questions came to Ye Jia. ¡°Ye Jia, man, where did you come from?¡± ¡°Is it Shinobi of Konoha?¡± ¡°How did you defeat the nine tails?¡± ¡°How do you become soformable? I also want to be shinobi so youformable!¡± Ye Jia smiled reluctantly, and some of the troubles were swept around by so many people. Fortunately, after a while, the crowd spread a small mouth and three silhouettes came in. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The three silhouettes are Namikaze Minato, Hiruzen Sarutobi Õ¶ and Ðý ¾Á ¾Á ÄÎ. Two Hokage and one Mr. Hokage at the same time appear in front of everyone, this kind of scene is rare. Moreover, it seems that all three people are coming to meet Ye Jia. This has made Ye Jia¡¯s position in their hearts even more improved, and they are getting more and more excited. Sure enough, their Hero is extraordinary. Even two Hokage adults must meet in person! The four generations of Hokage Namikaze Minato who walked into the crowd seemed to have noticed that Ye Jia was a little bit bored by the noisy crowd, and suddenly smiled and said: ¡°Let¡¯s talk in one step.¡± Ye Jia nodded. Immediately, the four generations of Hokage will display Hiraishin no Jutsu, leaving Ye Jia, the three generations of Hokage and the silhouette of ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ. The silhouette of Ye Jia and Hokage disappeared, and Konoha Ninja was slightly disappointed. But they immediately cheered up because they knew that Ye Jia was still in Konoha, and as long as Ye Jia was still in Konoha, they had the chance to see Hero who defeated the nine! Maybe, Ye Jia is also Shinobi of Konoha. Thinking of this, Konoha Ninja people were excited. Such a formidable person, even the nine tails are not their opponents. If it is Shinobi of Konoha, Konoha may really be the first of the five shinobi villages that are well deserved! Other shinobi villages can no longer compare with Konoha! Chapter 336 The third hundred 30 six chapters join Konoha! With this kind of dream, all the Konoha Ninja people have also dispersed. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Then they have too many busy things, not only to rebuild the village, but also to bury the martyrs who died under the nine tails and appease their families. But presumably these sad and tragic things, they want to see Ye Jia side more! In this battle, Ye Jia¡¯s reputation suddenly became a household name in Konoha. Everyone puts Ye Jia on the lips and talks about it. The reputation is so great that perhaps no three generations of Hokage and Namikaze Minato are so loud, but the degree of worship of Konoha Ninja people, Ye Jia is definitely more than Namikaze Minato! Nine-tailed foxes have no way to solve the two Hokage, but Ye Jia has defeated it with no difficulty! This alone is enough to prove that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength has reached the point where it can¡¯t be compared with three generations and four generations! Hokage building, in the Hokage office. The four people who left the battlefield all appeared here at this time, even Kakashi, which was previously stunned by Ye Jia, also appeared here. ¡°Have he sealed nine tails?¡± Like other shinobi, I was shocked when I heard the news. Not only that, especially when Kakashi knew that Lian Xin Sinai was also Ye Jia¡¯s rescue, seeing Ye Jia¡¯s eyes completely changed! How could he not know the state of Chen Xinnai at the time? Jinch¨±riki was taken away from Tail Beast and has only one end since ancient times¡­ death! It can be said that Yan Xinnai has reached a mortal situation, even if the gods can not save her ¡­ Ye Jia¡¯s appearance, all these incredible things have been done! ¡°this person¡­ is a bit too strong!¡± Kakashi was secretly surprised. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Kakashi, take the initiative to apologize to Mr. Ye Jia¡­you almost let Konoha and your teacher fall into danger!¡± Namikaze Minato is silent. ¡°Mr. Ye Jia¡­¡± Kakashi nodded. Indeed, if it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia¡¯s Strength enough for formidable, it would solve himself in an instant, and that would be a mistake of Konoha¡¯s major event¡­ and he was ready to start to talk to apologize. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, you don¡¯t have to be so grand.¡± Ye Jia raised his hand and interrupted Kakashi. Ye Jia didn¡¯t mind this point. After all, he lost nothing, and he injured Kakashi, and even let Kakashi apologize to himself. It seems funny to me. But shinobi World is like this, Strength is respect, the weak are prey to the strong. Here Strength is everything! As long as you have enough Strength, others will have to look up at you! This World is no means, just look at the results¡­ No matter how mean and bad you are, everyone will only see your side of success, the winner is the king, the loser is the embarrassment. It¡¯s a good idea to use this to describe it. This is Naruto World, a world full of hatred. ¡°There is such a chest, no wonder Mr. Ye Jia can be soformable!¡± Namikaze Minato sighs. It is different from the concept that Ye Jia recognizes¡­ Kakashi¡¯s behavior in the village of Ninmura is not an excuse for the death penalty, because it involves the life of the entire Ninmura village¡­ Let him apologize the biggest Tolerant! But Ye Jia not only has no blame, but even apologies. Let¡¯s not say how Stress is, just Ye Jia¡¯s chest, it is enough to get the respect of a village shadow! ¡°You don¡¯t have to say much about this little thing¡­ As far as helping you, I am actually qualified.¡± Ye Jia certainly didn¡¯t know the doorway of this, smiled and began to cut into the topic. Namikaze Minato Namikaze Minato A glimpse, but immediately, doubts are relieved. Ye Jia rescued Konoha, defeated the nine tails, and let his wife, Chen Xinnai, get rid of Jinch¨±riki¡¯s bondage. This kind of kindness is enough for him to promise Ye Jia anything. In the face of Ye Jia, Namikaze Minato didn¡¯t even dare to sit in the Hokage seat, lest she would show disrespect to Ye Jia. ¡°As long as it does not harm the interests of the village, I can do whatever I want. Even if I give my life,¡± Namikaze Minato said solemnly. It seems that he is very concerned about Ye Jia¡¯s kindness. When I heard the serious sound of Namikaze Minato, Kakashi and Hiruzen Sarutobi on the side couldn¡¯t help but change their face, even Hiruzen Sarutobi startstart to talk serious reprimand: ¡°Minato! Your management is indispensable in the village¡­ don¡¯t be so reckless!¡± ¡°Mr. Sarutobi, I know¡­ but Mr. Ye Jia¡¯s kindness is so heavy, Minato is not convinced, I hope you can understand!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Three generations of Hokage sighed and knew that Minato was in a dilemma¡­ Fortunately, Minato has started to talk about the situation that does not harm the interests of the village, otherwise he will be discouraged anyway. Ye Jia saw it and smiled helplessly. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not something that makes you embarrassed or sacrifices. It¡¯s very simple to ask that¡¯s all.¡± Namikaze Minato and Hiruzen Sarutobi Õ¶ Their eyes are gathered on Ye Jia. Ye Jia also looks at them and goes on to say, ¡°I want to join Konoha. This request should not be too much?¡± Suddenly, Namikaze Minato had a glimpse of them, some did not respond, the wrong look at Ye Jia. ¡°You¡­you joined Konoha?¡± Namikaze Minato lost his voice. Unexpectedly, this is not even in the eyes of the nine tails, Strength¡¯s inscrutable Ye Jia, even want to join Konoha! Moreover, defeating the requirements of the nine tails is so simple. Let Namikaze Minato they can¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yes. I want to join Konoha and become Shinobi of Konoha. Moreover, 2.0 has sealed the nine tails of your village. I can¡¯t release the nine tails for a while. If I leave, you don¡¯t feel relieved. It¡¯s better to have the best of both worlds.¡± , How do I join Konoha?¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Namikaze Minato and Hiruzen Sarutobi look at each other and see the expression of to be wild with joy from the opposite side. Not to mention the nine tails is Konoha¡¯s important creature weapon. If it is lost, Konoha will suffer an unprecedented blow. Even falling into the altar, getting news from other villages, is likely to be besieged¡­ Say Ye Jia¡¯s mysterious Strength is completely above all of them! If this kind of Strength joins Konoha, what will the future of Konoha be like? Chapter 337 The third hundred 30 seven chapters Danzo! The nine-tailed riot will not be used for a long time and will be spread throughout all countries and villages! Konoha is a big fat, everyone stares, wants to take a bite, eat Konoha¡­ How can those glare like a tiger watching his prey let go of such a great opportunity to deal with Konoha? If it is known that Konoha has been damaged by nine tails, the loss is serious. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. I am afraid that at the moment of this serious injury in Konoha, there will be an incalculable huge crisis! But if Ye Jia stays in Konoha, not only can Jiuwei stay in the village, but also continue to guard Konoha, and he can get an unimaginable boost and become a trump card for Konoha against other villages! ¡°Mr. Ye Jia, please allow me to say thank you again¡­ I don¡¯t really know how to thank you!¡± ¡°You helped Konoha seal the nine riots and saved my wife. Now I am willing to be a member of Konoha. As a Hokage, I am really awkward!¡± Namikaze Minato is serious. As the fourth generation of Hokage, he has the obligation to protect the village¡­but he not only failed to protect the village, but also killed a lot of Konoha¡¯s shinobi, and 15 almost lost his beloved wife. If Ye Jia is not an outsider but a Konoha Ninja, he will convince everyone to give the Hokage position to Ye Jia! ¡°A small matter has already passed, don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°I really want to thank me for helping me to promote publicity.¡± Ye Jia laughed. Why did he join Konoha? Not yet for this incense of Konoha and the country of fire! As long as he is famous in Konoha, do you still know that you don¡¯t know the name of Ye Jia? Especially when everyone knows that he has suppressed the nine-tailed riots, saved the village from the edge of danger, and is willing to become a member of Konoha, when he guards Konoha, he will be grateful, grateful, and touched¡­ Can¡¯t you go up like a rocket? ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± Namikaze Minato and Hiruzen Sarutobi Õ¶ heard Ye Jia suddenly say this, stunned, but soon laughed. ¡°You can rest assured! Even if you don¡¯t say, we will announce it for the first time¡­ after all You have now become a nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki, and you can¡¯t help it!¡± ¡°I can rest assured that!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, ¡°I will be a member of Konoha in the future. You don¡¯t have to call my husband any more. Call me Ye Jia!¡± Namikaze Minato smiled and didn¡¯t speak. Kanmaoxian.com how to say Ye Jia is also his great benefactor, he always has a little respect for benefactors. What¡¯s more, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is worthy of his respect! ¡°Konoha will rebuild in the past few days¡­ After the completion of the reconstruction, I will be ready for the ceremony for Mr. Ye Jia.¡± Hiruzen Sarutobi said. Ye Jia nodded, no rejection, after a brief conversation, Ye Jia left. ¡­¡­ Next, Namikaze Minato began to get busy, not only to rebuild Konoha, to restore the defense around Konoha, to bury the martyrs, to appease their families, to prepare a series of soothing speeches, etc., and to see his silhouette almost everywhere. Konoha has suffered such a major trauma. As a Hokage, he certainly has to take the biggest responsibility. Kakashi also found Ye Jia right away. He ordered Ye Jia to prepare his residence in accordance with the instructions of Namikaze Minato. Originally Ye Jia wants to stay in the hotel and have a good experience, but when I first arrived at the hotel, I was surrounded by shinobi who was resting in the hotel. They made a special trip to Ye Jia and wanted to see the rumors of people who were even better than Hokage¡­ When they saw him, they and everyone were like wild dogs who saw bones, rushing up, Ye Jia is surrounded by water! In order to avoid being seen as a lucky object, Kakashi had to help Ye Jia convert another hidden home. On the other side, under the dark Konoha. The huge organization is also working. Among them, the organization of Chief Danzo, in a dark room, is listening carefully to the intelligence reported by the subordinates. ¡°Nine tails were sealed by an outsider?¡± Danzo was shocked. But he immediately reacted, frowns, vicissitudes of the brows with a little anger. It seems that in the anger two Hokage actually sealed the nine tails on the outsiders. Nine tails are Konoha¡¯s important creature weapons, so you can¡¯t take it anyway! But Danzo also thought that this is also a very good reason. An opportunity to take control of Jinch¨±riki. The original Jinch¨±riki vortex ¾ÁCinna is the wife of Namikaze Minato, he can¡¯t start. But now Jinch¨±riki is an outsider and has nothing to do with anyone. Although it is Konoha¡¯s Hero, it has attracted a lot of attention. But this can¡¯t stop his ambitions, at least better than dealing with ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ. Of course, if you want to deal with Ye Jia, you must avoid the two troublesome guys of Hiruzen Sarutobi Õ¶ and Namikaze Minato. As for Ye Jia? From the beginning to the end, Danzo didn¡¯t really take this 197 thing seriously. What one can fight alone, easily seal it into the body¡­ How can this kind of thing be done by someone! ¡°For more than ten years, the opportunity has finally arrived! Ye Jia ¡­ can sacrifice for the village, this is your supreme glory!¡± Danzo¡¯s eyes jumped into the cold Flame. A few days later, after dealing with the village¡¯s major event and the burial of the martyrs, Konoha finally had a chance to breathe. Just then, Namikaze Minato also announced the news that Ye Jia joined Konoha and became Konoha Ninja¡­ This is Ye Jia¡¯s initiative. He doesn¡¯t want to be a glorious position, it¡¯s better to be a shinobi. ! It¡¯s ridiculous to just prepare for a shinobi to join the ceremony, but the person who greets Ye Jia is another matter. Hearing that Ye Jia wants to join Konoha, Konoha Ninja is not only not opposed to preparing ceremony for Ye Jia. Instead, each and everyone is excited and shouting. The whole Konoha is boiling! Their dreams come true! Ye Jia really became Shinobi of Konoha! Suddenly, Konoha after the funeral began three days and three nights of carnival! Just in the carnival crowd, a pair of gloomy eyes, firmly locked Ye Jia. Chapter 338 The third hundred 30 eight chapter Kurenai Yuhi! After the carnival, Konoha also returned to its original state. The warm daily cloth of wap.kanmaoxian.com falls in every corner of Konoha, and the villagers of Konoha have started their life with Hee. The only difference from the previous Konoha is that there is now one more person in the village who even has a three-pointer for Hokage. At the same time is also the savior of everyone¡¯s heart. Like Superman, as long as the disaster comes, that person will appear in front of them and save them. In the peaceful Konoha, Danzo in the dark is also alive. Danzo summoned all the people who were dissatisfied with Hokage, including these days, I heard that Ye Jia became the new nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki, dissatisfied with the high-level of the nine-strength Strong seal on the outsiders. They have launched a public opinion on the Hokage lineage. I want Hokage to give Ye Jia to them for a chance to take control of the nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki. However, this practice has undoubtedly been rejected by the four generations of Hokage, and it is clear that Ye Jia is not only a nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki, but also a friend of Konoha forever, Hero forever. Suddenly, all the people who opposed Hokage gathered to ask for a Hokage conference to criticize Hokage. At this time, it is of vital importance to Konoha¡¯s important strategic weapons, and even the attention of the country of Fire. Therefore, the name of the country of the fire issued a letter, so that the location of the Hokage conference was decided in the name of the country of the fire country, the name of the country of fire should also be a foot. It¡¯s just that the name of the country of fire does not know if Danzo¡¯s participation is involved. Namikaze Minato, who is a four-generation Hokage, naturally has no objections. He already knew that Ye Jia became the new nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki, which would cause various problems, but Ye Jia was his great benefactor. How could he disregard the benefactors? Four generations of Hokage are also preparing to start attacking Danzo. This may be the most radical one after Namikaze Minato took over as Hokage. Originally he wants to keep peace, but this time for Ye Jia, he has to take the initiative to deal with Danzo. As the most important person in this paradox, it is also the center of public opinion, and Ye Jia will also play. After receiving the news from the four generations of Hokage, Ye Jia smiled lightly, without any unexpected expression, just muttered: ¡°Danzo, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to stand up so quickly. Anyway, the trouble I caused would let me solve it.¡± Immediately, the major figures of the Konoha Hokage lineage also gathered together. Konoha gate. Konoha Ninja is the only traffic artery in the village. At the gate, there are a large number of people who can be cheered in the crowds of Konoha. Four generations of Hokage Namikaze Minato, three generations of Hokage Hiruzen Sarutobi Õ¶, and The Resourceful General¡¯ Shikamaru Nara and Namikaze Minato¡¯s personal guard Kakashi. Ye Jia is also here. At this time they are preparing to go to the Konoha Daming House. ¡°Ye Jia, I have to trouble you again.¡± Namikaze Minato apologized for said with a smile. ¡°Nothing, it was originally that I sealed the nine tails first, and it was me who was bothering you.¡± ¡°How come, Mr. Ye Jia seals the nine tails and saves Konoha. It is Konoha¡¯s well-deserved Hero, Konoha people are too late to express their gratitude to you, who knows the high-level guy¡­¡± Thinking of the high-level approach, Namikaze Minato is not going to fight. Ye Jia waved and gestured to Namikaze Minato to stop talking. He also understands political matters, not everyone thinks like Namikaze Minato. ¡°Get off,¡± Ye Jia said. Just when Ye Jia was going out of the village to go to the famous country of the country of fire, there was a sudden footstep in the distance. And along the footsteps of the sound, seeing a slightly familiar shadow, Ye Jia could not stop, some wrong. That introduced the shadow of Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, a black hair, wearing a white cloth skirt, perfect body, pretty ~ beautiful face is also attractive eye. But what makes people more fascinating is that the girl has a pair of beautiful eyes that are red like a crescent moon. Just like to attract people, the eyeballs are firmly fixed there and can¡¯t be pulled down. The young girl is not as old as Kakashi, but she has grown very eye-catching. The side of Namikaze Minato also noticed that Ye Jia stopped his footsteps and could not help but look at Ye Jia. But when I saw Ye Jia¡¯s mistakes at the distant girl who was zooming in on the line of sight, Namikaze Minato couldn¡¯t help but smile and answered for Ye Jia: ¡°That is the shinobi in the village, called Kurenai Yuhi. It should be a Chunin. I heard that the shinobi trails of other shinobi villages were found on the border of the country of Fire, so I sent them to investigate.¡± Ye Jia glimpsed, after hearing the words of the four generations of Hokage, nodded. Only two people were seen next to Kurenai Yuhi, namely Asma and Kay. The reason why Ye Jia is a little wrong is because Kurenai Yuhi¡¯s style is now almost the same as in original work, but there is less wind rhyme. It seems that the young Kurenai Yuhi has a Goddess style and is indeed a beautiful woman in the making. Moreover, it seems that Kurenai Yuhi is much higher than Kakashi. Is it that Kakashi is developing slowly? Ye Jia didn¡¯t look at Kakashi by the weird look. Immediately, Ye Jia coughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Namikaze Minato smiled and quickly caught up with Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette. Ye Jia Everyone in their team is an Expert that surpasses J¨­nin Strength. The last Kakashi also has a J¨­nin Strength. Therefore, the speed of their journey is also very fast, and they arrived at Damingfu in half a day. But the high-level leaders such as Danzo have already arrived, just like a pair of people waiting for them in Damingfu. Seeing that most of the tops were standing with Danzo, Ye Jia saw at a glance that they had been drawn by Danzo. It¡¯s no wonder that Danzo has been in the dark of Konoha for more than a decade and is also very powerful. Although Namikaze Minato took up as Hokage, because the wonderful performances of the third endurance war have gained a lot of popularity, but in terms of development power, there is no Danzo sophisticated. After all, Danzo has always been a radical hawk, like the Hokage glare like a tiger watching his prey. The four generations of Hokage are advocating peace. The sea tactics are indeed formidable, but sometimes, no matter how many people add, you can¡¯t compete with the absolute Strength! Look at Danzo The group of people, the four generations of Hokage, although a little nervous, but Ye Jia is really a disdain. Chapter 339 The third hundred 30 nine chapters provoke Danzo! ¡°Sarutobi, you are finally here. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± Danzo directly ignores the four generations of Hokage and Ye Jia, and greets Hiruzen Sarutobi. In the eyes of Danzo, only Hiruzen Sarutobi Õ¶ this and his agreed, experienced old fox can compete with him. The four generations of Hokage are too young to be too tender. As for Ye Jia, when the four generations of Hokage appeared, they appeared. Danzo¡¯s gaze was placed on the stranger Ye Jia, but when she saw the age of Ye Jia and there was no such thing as a formidable on the surface, Danzo had already concluded that Ye Jia was just a four-generation Hokage, their new container that¡¯s All. As for why the container is used, the big reason is that the four generations of Hokage want to help ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ free from Jinch¨±riki¡¯s bondage. After all, ¾ÁÐÁÄÎ is the wife of the four generations of Hokage, for a lot of reasons. This is what Danzo thinks. Ambitious, he did not put anyone in his eyes, did not find that when the four generations of Hokage and the three generations of Hokage looked towards Ye Jia, the eyes of the respect. Seeing that Danzo crossed the other people to say hello to himself, the three generations of Hokage were not surprised. After all, he has been dealing with Danzo for a long time. He used to be a teammate with Danzo. He also understands Danzo¡¯s approach. Three generations of Hokage vicissitudes of the old face squeezed a smile, although now is the relationship between the hostile 630, but before the good is a team of companions, but also a village. Seeing the former companions become today¡¯s opponents, the three generations of Hokage can¡¯t help but feel a thousand emotions. But soon he was freed from the memories. The group of people at the sights of Danzo, the three generations of Hokage also dignified, it seems that this discussion about Ye Jia¡¯s treatment method is not easy to deal with. Danzo is obviously well prepared, and most of Konoha¡¯s top management has been drawn by him. Including two Hokage consultants, Utatane Koharu and Homura Mitokado. It seems that most people are opposed to the seal of the nine tails on the outsiders. At the beginning, the three generations of Hokage were also opposed, but there was no way. No one in Konoha except Ye Jia could seal the nine tails. The four generations of Hokage and he said that there are some extreme methods, but that will pay the price of life. After suffering the catastrophe of nine tails, Konoha has not been able to withstand the loss of talent. Therefore, only the nine tails are still in the hands of Ye Jia. ¡°Haha, Danzo, I trust you have been well since we last met.¡± Three generations of Hokage and saisaid with a smile. ¡°Hey.¡± Danzo greeted the face of the three-generation Hokage politely, coldly snorted. ¡°Old Man thought you were afraid to come.¡± Danzo screamed coldly. The four generations of Hokage smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t want to make the contradiction bigger or the old one of Konoha Ninja. The opponents are not enemies, and they don¡¯t need to deliberately target Danzo. But Danzo ridiculed a few words, four generations of Hokage, they can swallow, Ye Jia can¡¯t help it. This is a face-to-face face. If you don¡¯t export, is it still a man? Four generations of Hokage They have all kinds of taboos, but Ye Jia doesn¡¯t. Suddenly, Ye Jia was sneered and said unceremoniously: ¡°It is ridiculous that the big dog leads the puppy in front of the owner.¡± ¡°What do you say! Is there something for you to talk about here?¡± Ye Jia, who was unfamiliar with his face, started to talk to insults, and Danzo suddenly screamed with anger. ¡°Ye Jia is the great Hero who saved the village. The status is equal to me. How can I not speak? Just the words are too real and I hope to include them.¡± The four generations of Hokage also suddenly stood up and said righteously. Ye Jia Satisfied nodded, if he is all out, the four generations of Hokage still dare not come out, then let him a little disappointed. I heard the humiliation of the four generations of Hokage and Ye Jia, and the anger of Danzo¡¯s face was red. But after all, there are some high-level people around. If he is concerned with the generation, he loses his identity. Suddenly, Danzo coldly snorted, swallowed this breath. The fierce eyes are like eating Ye Jia, the same as Ye Jia, said in a low voice: ¡°Hey, I hope you can be so arrogant after the conference.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard to worry about. You still have to take care of yourself.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. Seeing that Danzo had eaten, not only Ye Jia, but also the four generations of Hokage, they were more comfortable. They used to eat Danzo¡¯s bitterness in Konoha, and Danzo¡¯s little tricks in the dark really made them headaches. But seeing Ye Jia not afraid of Danzo, he also pulled back a city and made Kakashi more convinced Ye Jia. Danzo coldly snorted, a show of robe, no longer has to talk to Ye Jia, they turned directly into the big name house. ¡°Let¡¯s go in too.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°it is good.¡± ¡­¡­ The name of the palace is magnificent, like a palace in the world, brightly lit everywhere, and the walls are engraved with a variety of exquisite gemstones, which are very magnificent. From the decoration of Damingfu, we can see that the economy of the country of fire is very formidable, and it is the first of the five major countries. There are heavy soldiers on both sides of Daming House. Each soldier has a strong suffocation on his body. It is obviously a veteran who has experienced many battles. When Ye Jia walked in, the soldiers¡¯ eyes were not as admired as shinobi as usual, but they were still very indifferent. As a heavy soldier who protects the name of the country of fire, they have the same status as expert, and many scenes have been seen. Shinobi has seen many. So I saw Ye Jia and they did not have a lot of exclamation. Or hide the surprise in your heart. Ye Jia When they first entered the Daming House, a soldier came out and took them into the secret room prepared by the name of the country of fire. There is a long table in the secret room, and the long table is full of silhouettes. Everyone is a big man with a high weight in the country, including Danzo. After Ye Jia walked in, all the eyes in the Chamber of Secrets were all tightened on Ye Jia. Everyone¡¯s eyes were extraordinary and they didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. But the vast majority of look towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are somewhat hostile. But Ye Jia didn¡¯t care, as if ignoring these gaze. Sitting directly opposite Danzo, the playful look at Danzo. Let the opposite Danzo anger. Chapter 340 The third hundred 40 chapter forced Minato to abdicate! After Ye Jia, all of them came into play, the name of the country of Fire sitting at the end of the long table was also placed on Ye Jia. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, the name of the country of the Internet fire. I looked at Ye Jia deeply, as if I wanted to see how this new Jinch¨±riki is different. But no matter how long his eyes were on Ye Jia, Ye Jia was still in the air, as if he could not feel the hostile eyes around him. It was natural. He can¡¯t see anything in Ye Jia anymore. Just feeling that this man¡¯s temperament is somewhat different, and even above him. The name of the country of fire is exhales one breath saying, regaining his gaze and sitting on the crowd slowly said: ¡°The meeting begins!¡± As the sound of the name of the country of fire fell, the quiet chamber suddenly became noisy. The Danzo hawks and the Hokage lineage, divided into two groups, are fiercely controversial. The majority of the Danzo hawkish controversy is dissatisfied with Hokage¡¯s practice, and it is dangerous to seal the nine tails to outsiders. Want to compete for the protection of the nine tails, control the nine tails. There are also some people who have long been challenged by Danzo, in-criticize Hokage. However, Namikaze Minato seems to get used to this criticism. When he was a Hokage for a few years, he was often troubled by Danzo. Although criticism of the Danzo forces has become commonplace, the pressure on Namikaze Minato is growing. Fortunately, at this moment, the experienced three generations of Hokage and The Resourceful General¡¯ Shikamaru Nara stood up and shared their worries. Three generations of Hokage and Shikamaru Nara protected Konoha Ninja with Ye Jia and saved the village as a theme, but it was somewhat powerless. After all, 1 wool 3 Chinese nets have no bottom in their hearts. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right or wrong to put nine tails on Ye Jia. Their subjectivity is mainly based on the interests of the village. But when they think of the help of such a formidable as Ye Jia, they are relieved. Suddenly, the two sides began a heated debate. As the debate became more and more fierce, the entire secret room was full of gunpowder smell, as if the brief remark was about to be played, so that the name of the Hokage as an ordinary person was very worrying. But surprisingly, Danzo and Ye Jia did not start to talk, as if waiting for something. The two looked at each other on the opposite side, and the eyes were filled with provocative meaning. Suddenly, a hawkish person started to talk: ¡°Nine tails have multiple forformable Strengths. No one knows! In case this person can¡¯t control the nine tails, which leads to the nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki rampage, what happens when the nine tails reappear in Konoha? At that time, Konoha is once again subjected to a huge attack, and life is ruined. Can you pay this responsibility as a Hokage?!¡± ¡°As a Hokage, we should focus on the overall situation and consider it for the benefit of the village. However, it seems that Namikaze Minato is not responsible for Hokage, so let¡¯s let Hokage take it out!¡± The man started to talk cold Speak irony. Obviously, this person of start to talk has already discussed with Danzo, and wants to force Minato to abdicate and create opportunities for Danzo. But when I heard this sentence, Ye Jia, who has never started to talk, is born, secretly thought: Waiting for you! ¡°What do you say?!¡± Kakashi couldn¡¯t help but start to talk back when he heard his teacher¡¯s Ability being questioned, but Ye Jia interrupted his words before he continued. ¡°Good! Since you said that Minato is not an Hockage¡¯s Ability, who is going to be? Is it by you?¡± Ye Jia said with a sneer. The man wanted to be Hokage, but he was not qualified at all. When he was questioned by Ye Jia, he suddenly became irritated, and immediately he said righteously: ¡°Of course I am not qualified to sit in this position. However, Namikaze Minato is not handling this matter properly. The safety of Jiuwei and the village is not guaranteed. I use the resignation of Hokage. The three generations of Hokage are also old and have long since retired. Don¡¯t bother with him. In my opinion, is there a better candidate here?¡± ¡°Oh? Who?¡± asked the name of the country of fire. I was interested in seeing the name of the country of fire. The man also knew that there was hope for the abdication of Namikaze Minato, and he continued to say: ¡°Danzo adults!¡± As soon as I heard the name, the chamber suddenly snorted. The vast majority of people who were wooed by Danzo only convened the Hokage conference because Hokage handled the nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki incorrectly, criticizing Hokage. There was no idea of ??letting Namikaze Minato abdicate at all, nor did it make Danzo a Hokage. Danzo¡¯s reputation and means, they all know. A gloomy and heart-wrenching person, if he is to be a Hokage, the fourth time the World War will be picked up by Konoha. Therefore, they never want to let Danzo go to the right place. Unexpectedly, Danzo wooed them for the purpose of holding the Hokage conference, which was the beginning. Hearing the unusual buzz around the high-rise, the man was just frowned and continued to say: ¡°Danzo adults and three generations of Hokage have more experience than the four generations of Hokage, and they are very good at doing things. Moreover, the Talent managed by Danzo is also very outstanding. I think everyone has heard of the roots.¡± When I heard the name of this dark organization, everyone¡¯s face was gloomy. Because, they all know that people in the roots are doing things with ulterior motives and unscrupulous means. Most people have been monitored by the roots, how could they not hear about this organization. This organization was created by Danzo! ¡°The root was created by Danzo and was created to protect Konoha and defend against foreign enemies. The root is now gradually advanced by the master of Danzo, and each member has a special strength of J¨­nin. This is enough to see. Draw the Talent above the management of the village of Danzo.¡± The senior executives at the scene heard that these words were not only to express Danzo¡¯s Talent, but also to threaten them. The meaning is to tell them that the strength of the root is already very large, beyond their imagination, if not from Danzo, the consequences are at your own risk. But they did not think that in just a few years, Danzo could make the development of the Roots so great. Some of Utatane Koharu and Homura Mitokado, who were formerly Hokage lineage, had a bit of regret, not having to stop Danzo in the underground with three generations of Hokage. It is even more ridiculous that the root section is used to protect Konoha from defending foreign enemies. Most of the Strengths in the Roots are used to monitor your own people. Chapter 341 The third hundred 41 chapter controls nine tails! After hearing the man say this, Danzo was satisfied with the nodded, and it was obvious that what the person said was the same as what Danzo thought, and the two had already discussed it. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø But before the name of the country of fire, the Hokage consultant Utatane Koharu, who was originally standing on the Danzo side, suddenly started to talk and talked: ¡°No, I am against it.¡± Danzo¡¯s glimpse, even the four generations of Hokage are a glimpse. I didn¡¯t expect Utatane Koharu on the Danzo side to oppose Danzo. Originally thought that Utatane Koharu was standing on the side of Danzo, and it was long known that Danzo¡¯s purpose, and support for Danzo, may not seem like this. Utatane Koharu suddenly stood up and looked straight at Danzo, whispering: ¡°The four generations of Hokage are small, but they are a talent. Moreover, in recent years, Konoha has been developing under the leadership of the four generations of Hokage, and there is no problem. Only the nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki handles the style, and corrects it. Ok, aren¡¯t we old guys just for the sake of supporting Hokage?¡± Danzo frowned, without him starting to talk, the man just said for him: ¡°Xiaochun consultant, you are a bit wrong. Since the four generations of Hokage can make this mistake, there will be another time. And the nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki is his wife, whirlpool, Xinnai. This is probably a private thing. The situation is involved. As a Hokage, it is a big deal. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Utatane Koharu is shouted. Just when the man wanted to say something, Danzo suddenly raised his hand and stopped him. The man at kanmaoxian.com is also quiet. Danzo picked up his eyes and stared at Utatane Koharu. He had to deal with these old guys in the same period, and he still needed him to play in person. Immediately, Danzo said gloomyly: ¡°Since Xiaochun consultant believes in the four generations, what is the explanation for the nine-tailed matter?¡± ¡°The nine tails are sealed on an outsider who is not aware of the details. The nine-tailed Strength is unstable and can break out at any time, jeopardizing Konoha. As the four generations of Hokage, have you ever considered it for the village?!¡± ¡°You!¡± See Danzo aggressive, and Utatane Koharu couldn¡¯t help but be angry. However, she was unable to fight back. After all, she also thought that it was the four generations of Hokage. They did it wrong and sealed the nine tails on the outsiders. It was too insured. Nine-tailed as a creature weapon in the village, it is of great importance to Konoha and even to the country of fire. It seems that Danzo has long been premeditated, and I want to take this opportunity to pull down the four generations of Hokage. Not knowing Danzo¡¯s plot earlier, Utatane Koharu was very remorseful at the moment, knowing that he would not criticize Hokage with Danzo and hold a meeting. This is done, the whole meeting is really worrying. If the four generations of Hokage are really pulled down, I am afraid that the Hokage lineage will be so hard to deal with Danzo. But when everyone was discouraged and couldn¡¯t stop Danzo¡¯s spear, Ye Jia suddenly stood up! Danzo glanced, frowning, and looking at Ye Jia, who suddenly stood up, didn¡¯t know what Ye Jia wanted to do. Suddenly, Ye Jia is like a cat-catching look, and the playful atks at Danzo say: ¡°Well, you said that I can¡¯t control the nine tails, can rampage harm Konoha at the end of the nine?¡± Danzo frowned, coldly snorted, a little uneasy in my heart, as if Ye Jia wants to make a big name for his surprise, but he still shouted with a shouted face: ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Can you control the strength of the nine tails?¡± Danzo doesn¡¯t believe that Ye Jia can do that. Even the nine-tailed nemesis, the whirlpool of the formidable vitality can¡¯t say 100% control. The whirlpool is even more captured by the enemy. The weakness of the time led to a nine-tailed rampage, not to mention Ye Jia, who was very common in his eyes. But I don¡¯t know why, the uneasiness in Danzo¡¯s heart is getting stronger and stronger, especially the look at Ye Jia is so easy. Ye Jia smiled again, and the banter in his eyes became more and more obvious. Just like playing Danzo, Danzo looked very angry. ¡°Since you said that I can¡¯t control the nine tails, then I will let you see¡­ What is this!¡± Suddenly, Ye Jia took a backhand on his stomach, and the backhand turned, and two four-image seals appeared on the belly. Then, the four-image seal was like being opened, and it was rotated¡­ Then everyone heard a screaming fox screaming. The orange red Chakra is like a sea ocean, and suddenly bursts out from the body of Ye Jia! In a flash, it filled the entire secret room! The orange red Chakra, full of secret rooms, is extremely violent, just in it. Everyone feels the scream of wild beast in their ears, which is as shocking as it is to shatter their soul. And the tyrannical Chakra made them feel as if they were tearing their bodies. That feeling, like the nine tails suddenly appeared in front of them! And they also saw it. There was a Hollow fox head in the air, and the fox had a pair of blood-red eyes on his head, staring at them fiercely! Suddenly, many high-level executives were shocked by the noise: ¡°Nine tails?!¡± That¡¯s right! The orange red Chakra that bursts out is the nine-tailed Chakra! When I noticed that the seal suddenly became loose, the nine-tailed madness generally wanted to break out from Ye Jia¡¯s with the body. But how does his Strength compete with Ye Jia? Ye Jia¡¯s body is like a strong cage, and he is so tightly trapped that he can¡¯t let him go. Only Chakra showed up under the ingenious control of Ye Jia and carried it through the audience. Look at the horror of everyone in the Chamber of Secrets, and the shiver coldly body, Ye Jia smiled with satisfaction, the corner of the mouth slid a touch of curvature. You are not saying that I can¡¯t control the nine tails? Then let you see how the nine tails are in my hands, how clever! Seeing this scene, Danzo also suddenly changed color, and even got a battle posture, ready to deal with Ye Jia. Originally, he thought that Ye Jia couldn¡¯t control the nine tails, causing the nine-tailed rampage and Chakra to leak out. But when I saw Ye Jia¡¯s screaming at him, Danzo was shocked! The expression is full of incredible! ¡°This¡­how is it possible! You can really control the nine tails!¡± Danzo stunned his eyes and lost his voice. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 goes against it! ¡°How is this possible! Nine-tailed Strength is terrifying! No one can control the nine-tailed!¡± Danzo couldn¡¯t conceal the shock in his heart, even because the shock that Ye Jia brought him was so strong that he couldn¡¯t help retreat. A few steps. ¡°How is it impossible? You are not saying that I can¡¯t control the strength of the nine tails? Then what do you think about this scene now?¡± Ye Jia said jokingly. Danzo bit his teeth and his heart was full of unwillingness. I did not expect that Ye Jia could really control the nine tails! What kind of person is he, even the nine tails have no effect on him. This time, Danzo really felt that the newbie, nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki from the four generations of Hokage ¡®please¡¯ was really inscrutable. Ye Jia suddenly controlled the nine-tailed Chakra to fill the audience. Although Danzo was shocked, he was not willing to give up. It¡¯s hard to catch ~ live a good opportunity for Hokage Attack, don¡¯t let slip an opportunity, no longer come. Suddenly, Danzo thought of a way to counter Ye Jia. ¡°Even if you can control the nine tails! We don¡¯t know your bottom line. If you control the nine-tailed Strength to threaten Konoha in the future, so the nine tails must be controlled by us!¡± Ye Jia sneered, can¡¯t help but feel ridiculous. Did Danzo say that he wanted to rebel Ye Jia? It seems that he is really stunned by the interests. The Konoha high-rise next to it and the name of the country of Fire have become shivering because of the appearance of the nine-tailed Chakra, and the eyes are filled with fear, lest the nine tails reappear. These people can not compete with the nine tails at all, just a bunch of ants in front of the nine tails. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network They are now so scared that they can¡¯t even speak. When I heard Danzo¡¯s words, they even secretly confessed in their hearts! Now they know that Ye Jia can easily control the nine tails. As for the strength of the nine tails, they are still unclear, but it seems that Ye Jia is not an ordinary person. To control the nine tails, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is also forformable to terrifying. The people here are not Ye Jia¡¯s opponents at all, but now Danzo is still pushing Ye Jia, which is not pushing Ye Jia to the road, but pushing them to the dead end! Ye Jia looked at Danzo with disdain. He didn¡¯t have to argue with Danzo at all. He just told the people present that he had absolute control to control the nine! And then, it¡¯s the stage of Ye Jia! Then, Ye Jia waved, and all the nine-tailed Chakra filled in the secret room was suddenly taken into the hands of Ye Jia and turned into a narrow nine-tailed look. Next to the nine-tailed version of this scaled version, a Level 1 film seals him on the palm of his hand. After the scent of the nine tails disappeared, all the talents such as the reincarnation were negatively relaxed. In the previous scene, I really let them take a cold sweat. Even the four generations of Hokage are the thrilling photos at Ye Jia. But before they could finish it, suddenly, the voice of Ye Jia¡¯s palm was heard: ¡°Bastard! Put Old Man out!¡± ¡°You guys are damn shinobi! Waiting for Old Man to go out must be ruining you!¡± Suddenly, everyone was stunned again, and the source of the look of the sound, which is the head of Ye Jia. There is no doubt that the voice just made is the nine-tailed version of this miniature version. ¡°This is?!¡± Utatane Koharu surprised the look at the narrow version of the nine, asked doubtfully. Ye Jia smiled and explained to them: ¡°This is nine tails.¡± ¡°What!¡± Konoha¡¯s top executives were suddenly very vigilant! ¡°Do not worry, this is only part of the nine-tailed Strength. I sealed the nine-tailed consciousness in it.¡± ¡°hu ¡­¡­¡± The scene is really frightened and flustered, and with the words of Ye Jia, the people present are constantly ups and downs. But in the end, they are still a weird look at Ye Jia¡¯s palm version of the narrow version of the nine tail. Unexpectedly, this is the nine tails that they are afraid of dreaming. Now it looks very cute. Of course, this is only in the hands of Ye Jia. If it is in the hands of other people, it is another matter. Seeing this scene, they can¡¯t help but look at Ye Jia. Looked towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are getting more and more amazing and different. ¡°You just sealed Old Man! Hey, wait for Old Man to go out, the first one will kill you!¡± When I heard the nine-tailed voice, it was ridiculous. Ye Jia did not care about the words of the nine tails, and instead smiled and said to everyone: ¡°The reason why everyone wants to see this is to tell everyone that the nine tails are like playthings in my hands!¡± When this is the case, the audience will be able to show it! But after Ye Jia¡¯s performance, no one dared to question Ye Jia¡¯s words. Everyone was amazed at Ye Jia¡¯s approach and admired Ye Jia. Even the person who mentioned Danzo just said it was a weird look and didn¡¯t dare to speak again. ¡°For Danzo¡¯s nine-tailed rampage, it is impossible for me. As for Danzo¡¯s harm to Konoha, it is nonsense. I am Konoha Ninja, I am very fond of Minato, and I like Konoha here 967. Everything will not harm Konoha, please rest assured.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s remarks made Namikaze Minato very happy. This is a big man who has great grace for him, and he is very admired by the big guys who say the same words and brothers, how to make him not excited. The Konoha executives are also nodded, and the eyes of look at towards Ye Jia are full of praise. Although there are still doubts, but after Danzo just asked, I still want to clarify my innocence, which has proved that Ye Jia has at least no concern for Konoha. And what Ye Jia said just now made them feel very sincere. Whether it is Ye Jia¡¯s Strength or the tolerance of Danzo¡¯s offense, it is the best choice. Konoha can get such help, it is a great blessing! More importantly, they don¡¯t have to worry about the rampage of the nine tails! As Ye Jia said, the nine tails are like things in his hands! As long as Konoha and Ye Jia are friendly in the future, Konoha not only gets a trump card that rivals Tail Beast, but also uses Ye Jia to subdue Tail Beast. Suddenly a lot of high-level people stood up and gave a thumbs up to Ye Jia and said: ¡°I agree to temporarily hand over the nine tails to Ye Jia for safekeeping!¡± Chapter 343 The third hundred 40 three chapters finally decided! ¡°I agree to hand over the nine tails to Ye Jia for safekeeping!¡± a senior official said suddenly. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°me too!¡± ¡°We have seen the safety of the nine tails in Ye Jia, and Old Man agrees.¡± After a person started, the surrounding high-rises also stood up one after another, as if they had forgotten the threat of Danzo, and they were stunned by Ye Jia. They are not afraid of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, nor because they are afraid of nine tails. It was completely given to Ye Jia¡¯s first hand to play the nine-tailed game in the palm of his hand. They saw it for the first time, and the nine tails would be so safe and tamed on a person. Of course, this is only in the hands of Ye Jia. It is Ye Jia¡¯s means that they feel that Jinch¨±riki is not an unstable time bomb. If Konoha can get Ye Jia, the formidable power that can be controlled by the nine tails, Konoha will be able to restore the glory of the original Hokage period! Seeing that Konoha got the possibility of Ye Jia¡¯s future, most of the Konoha executives turned their backs from Danzo and turned to Ye Jia. Only a small part of Danzo¡¯s confidant, or the cadre threatened by Danzo, clenched his teeth and held it. Look at Danzo, don¡¯t know how to be good. They also want to support Ye Jia. After all, they have lived in Konoha for decades, and Konoha is their home. Who wouldn¡¯t want to develop their homes and carry them forward? However, they were either cursed by Danzo or threatened by Danzo. Danzo did not speak out and they did not dare to express their position. The rest of the seniors were nervously looking towards Danzo, but Danzo was cold and sweaty, and the expression was flustered. It was obvious that Ye Jia suddenly made this shocking scene and became overwhelmed. Ye Jia¡¯s amazing means completely disrupted his abacus, and their paradox was in the face of Ye Jia formidable¡¯s means, simply unable to withstand a single blow! Suddenly, all the spearheads point to Danzo, even the name of the country of fire is also a sight at Danzo shook the shook head, and some disappointment in his eyes. This old fox lurking in Konoha for more than a decade, after all, suffered a loss in front of a black horse that suddenly popped up. The top executives opposed Danzo¡¯s role as Hokage. Although Danzo also had a desire to make Konoha move forward and become stronger, but the discerning eye can see that Danzo is not convinced by the decision of the second generation Hokage.êïHokage¡¯s position that¡¯s all. If Konoha is in the hands of Danzo, I am afraid it will become a fighting village. The war will never stop in Konoha, so most people still support the conservative of the three generations of Hokage. Look at most of the top executives have turned their backs and supported Ye Jia. Danzo¡¯s eyes are red, staring at Ye Jia with anger, the expression is like hysterical, tearing Ye Jia. He was so hard to catch a good opportunity to live, actually was crushed by Ye Jia with no difficulty. What makes him even more unbelievable is that Ye Jia can really control the strength of the nine tails! That¡¯s not a magical eye, it¡¯s a real nine-tailed breath! Danzo, who has seen nine terrifying strengths, can be convinced of this, but he did not expect the nine tails to be in the hands of Ye Jia. In fact, he did not even think that in the eyes of Ye Jia, he is just like a nine-tailed, a toy that¡¯s all. ¡°Bastard! You are all fainted! He is a foreign shinobi! How can I entrust him with no difficulty so!¡± Danzo growled. Look at Danzo¡¯s lack of posture, it¡¯s not like a Hokage consultant should do. All the tops were frowned, including those standing on the side of Danzo, and they all clearly saw that Danzo had messed up and that reason was stunned by anger. ¡°Danzo! What are you talking about! Ye Jia, but Konoha Ninja, is Konoha¡¯s Hero!¡± Utatane Koharu stood out and sternly coldly shouted, stopping Danzo¡¯s lost self-control. This is not Konoha, but the famous country of the country of fire. In the face of the big name, it is so troublesome that it threatens the security of the big name. Three generations of Hokage have a reason to catch ~ live Danzo! Hokage lineage With the help of the formidable of Ye Jia, I am afraid I can¡¯t bear the huge threat of Danzo. Although Utatane Koharu does not support Danzo¡¯s approach, she does not want to see her former companions become prisoners. As Etatane Koharu thought, Ye Jia was helping Minato to get rid of the harm of Danzo. Danzo doesn¡¯t get rid of it in a day, Konoha can never be united, and Hokage¡¯s position in Minato is also a bit of a taste. After all, letting the roots of this huge organization exist, who can rest assured. Within the body Strength Quietly running, if Danzo makes another mistake, Ye Jia will have the slightest hesitation! But with Utatane Koharu screaming, Danzo also reacted in a blink of an eye and immediately sorted out his lost self-control. Coldly snorted, stunned Ye Jia, and turned and left the Chamber of Secrets. ¡°You are so self-sufficient! Old Man has gone beforehand!¡± Ye Jia, I can¡¯t help but feel the funny look at the departure of Danzo head and face filthy with grime. I didn¡¯t expect this old guy to react very quickly. Presumably, he also saw that he would continue to stay, and the situation would only be more and more unfavorable to him. After Danzo left, Utatane Koharu and the name of the country of fire were all sighed in relief. They are really worried that Danzo will be impulsive to make some extraordinary things. The theme of the meeting was also about the outcome of the treatment of Ye Jia within the body. The result was naturally that Jiuwei continued to hand over to Ye Jia. They all clearly see that Jiuwei can only have the safest and most secure control in the hands of Ye Jia. ¡°Well, since it doesn¡¯t make any sense, then it is decided that Ye Jia becomes Konoha¡¯s new nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki.¡± With the completion of this sentence with the big name, the audience not only nodded in favor, there is no objection. As for the remaining forces that are still standing on the side of Danzo, their Boss are gone. What kind of storms can the unnamed juniors pick up? Since then, there has been no place in the conference room and no voice of them. Everything is just because they are in the wrong position and chose Ye Jia as their opponent! Chapter 344 The third hundred 40 four chapters Uchiha Itachi! The meeting ended and everyone¡¯s mood relaxed. At the end of the meeting, Ye Jia¡¯s name was tasted in the mouths of the top officials. Even the name of the country of fire was very concerned about Ye Jia, sending spies around, inquiring about Ye Jia¡¯s intelligence, and even sending out various Beauty. Go and please Ye Jia. A fierce meeting, let all the high-level people remember the existence of Ye Jia. I remembered his wonderful performance at the meeting, and commented on Ye Jia. There was no one who had never come before. No one ever regarded the nine tails as a plaything person. Even the first generation of Hokage, dare not be so small and nine. Originally Danzo wants to use the Attack Hokage force, and the meeting that forced the retreat of Namikaze Minato to be abdicated was used by Ye Jia. Not only beaten Danzo¡¯s face, but also let Ye Jia¡¯s reputation rise overnight! The status has also suddenly increased! The Konoha executives returned to the village, and the various shinobi came out. Ye Jia and Namikaze Minato were close to each other and their status in Konoha was not lower than Hokage. Strength is even more inscrutable, no one in Konoha. Danzo¡¯s 430silhouette was quietly hidden after the meeting and rarely appeared. It seems to be deliberately avoiding Ye Jia. Everyone knows that Danzo had eaten a big pit in Ye Jia during the meeting. Is it because of the fear of Ye Jia? When I think of this, some of the top executives are not only laughing, but the old fox, which has been planned for more than a decade in the darkness of Konoha, has been suppressed by a black horse that suddenly appeared. It is incredible to think about it. But it also shows that Ye Jia is unusual. At this time, when everyone thinks of Ye Jia, there will be a feeling of admiration in the heart. Ye Jia is not only the great Hero who saved the village, but also the fear of the radicals who hinder the Hokage forces. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network With Ye Jia, Konoha is hard to raise some winds. But when everyone thought so, Konoha came to a wind again. At the end of the meeting, the four generations of Hokage continued to be busy with his Hokage things. Ye Jia also lived a life in Konoha. I usually show up and absorb some incense. The leisure time is either a bubble girl and I want to see the style of Kurenai Yuhi again. But in a few days, not only did not see Kurenai Yuhi, but even the few Goddess Ye Jia in the original work did not see. It seems that shinobi¡¯s position is really busy. In desperation, Ye Jia had to guide Kakashi cultivation when he was bored. Although shinobi¡¯s practice style is different from ordinary people, the fighting skills are the same for every World. Ye Jia can only teach Kakashi, but in spite of this, Kakashi has benefited a lot. Just stepping into J¨­nin Strength, Strength has once again made a huge improvement. The movement technique is also more aggressive than before. When it was guarded by the four generations of Hokage, it was noticed by the four generations of Hokage and suddenly startedled. I didn¡¯t expect Ye Jia not only to be inscrutable, but also to teach the discipline. Suddenly, the four generations of Hokage wanted Ye Jia to be the teacher of the Shinobi School and cultivate the flames of Konoha. The treatment is three times higher than the average teacher, and only Ye Jia is required to take an hour of class a day. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay to think about it. One hour¡¯s time passes and Ye Jia simply agrees. These flames can all be shinobi in the future. It is good for them to know each other in advance and to condense the power of incense in the future. The students at shinobi school are flat talents, but a few have received the attention of Ye Jia. One of the things that Yi Jia cares most is Uchiha Itachi, which has a very high Talent and is gentle but not incompatible with the people around him! That is the future god! Ye Jia noticed him in the first class at the shinobi school. I don¡¯t know if the four generations of Hokage deliberately did not pay attention, and every class taught by Ye Jia was awkward! When I first saw Ye Jia, my eyes showed some brilliance, but in the blink of an eye I went down. As if there is a heavy heart in the heart, it is firmly bound to him. Ye Jia noticed it but didn¡¯t treat it specially, and didn¡¯t say hello. Now his reputation is in full swing. If someone specializes in Uchiha, he will inevitably take a gossip. Ye Jia is not afraid of trouble, but there is no interest in the relationship with Uchiha now. The story at this time has been greatly different from the original work. The four generations of Hokage Namikaze Minato did not die because of the seal. The contradiction between Uchiha and Konoha was not as dramatic as the original work. When the Uchiha family was forced to go to a desperate situation, Ye Jia could also condense this part of the incense. In general, the time has not arrived. And just as Ye Jia continued to enjoy his daily routine, when the shinobi school gave classes to the children who were doing shinobi dreams, suddenly an ordinary tutor broke into the door and hurriedly said: ¡°Ye Jia adults! It¡¯s up! Four generations of Hokage adults, please hurry up.¡± Ye Jia, since the end of the meeting, Ye Jia¡¯s reputation has resounded in the ears of Konoha Ninja, and everyone knows that Konoha has another Guardian God. No one in Konoha should dare to make trouble. You know, because of the admiration of Ye Jia, plus Ye Jia is the benefactor of Minato. The general thing Minato is not going to bother Ye Jia, but this time people are coming to please Ye Jia, which is enough to see that things are very serious. Suddenly, Ye Jia put down the things in her hand and a moment disappeared into the classroom. The students in the classroom looked at their teacher and suddenly disappeared, and they could not help but exclaim. ¡°Wow! Is that a trick that J¨­nin can use?!¡± ¡°No, listen to father, Ninjutsu only has a hand seal to play, and the blink is also a kind of Ninjutsu.¡± ¡°So, just the speed of Teacher Ye Jia? Wow, it¡¯s too fast. I didn¡¯t see it at all!¡± ¡°Hey, you didn¡¯t hear it, the teacher in the village said that it was the four generations of Hokage to ask Teacher Ye Jia.¡± ¡°Ye Jia teacher is very good. When I grow up, I must find a man like Ye Jia teacher! Oh no, just look for Teacher Ye Jia, hehe.¡± A simple girl said. ¡°Cut, toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh ¡­¡­¡± During the time, there was a voice in the classroom to discuss the voice of Ye Jia. But undoubtedly, every voice carries the worship and conviction of Ye Jia¡­ Chapter 345 The thirty-fourth 15 chapter Kurenai Yuhi is in trouble! Inside the Hokage office. The always quiet Hokage office was full of silhouettes, and even the four generations of Hokage were untenable, waiting anxiously for Ye Jia. Creak. The wooden door was pushed open, and everyone¡¯s eyes followed. When you see the sliding door that they are looking forward to, there is a touch of joy on everyone¡¯s face. The four generations of Hokage are even more respectful and said: ¡°Mr. Ye Jia ¨C you are finally here.¡± ¡°Minato, what happened?¡± Seeing that the office was full of people, even the three generations of Hokage, Utatane Koharu and Homura Mitokado were there. Ye Jia also realized that the situation was serious and went straight to the subject and asked. Namikaze Minato also did not hesitate, and quickly said: ¡°This is the case, Mr. Ye Jia, can you remember the scene of the shinobi that I told you to send the Kurenai Yuhi team to inspect the Konoha border?¡± Ye Jia stunned and immediately remembered the encounter with Kurenai Yuhi at the gate of Konoha before attending the meeting. Could it be that Ye Jia has not found Kurenai Yuhi these days? Namikaze Minato saw that Ye Jia had a reaction and seemed to think about it. She continued to say: ¡°After coming back from Damingfu, I received a message from Kurenai Yuhi for urgent help, so I sent two J¨­nin to help. See 1 Mao 2 line 3 Chinese network can be a few days, not only Kurenai Yuhi has no answer, Even the two J¨­nin I sent did not have news.¡± ¡°Most of the village¡¯s J¨­nin are out to be Quest. The only person who can ask is Mr. Ye Jia. All I hope Mr. Ye Jia can lead the Kakashi team to inspect and see what happened!¡± ¡°You said last time that you found a trace of foreign shinobi?¡± Ye Jia asked with a frown. ¡°Yes, this time it is very likely that there will be signs of foreign shinobi invasion. I am afraid they have heard that Konoha has been attacked by nine tails.¡± Namikaze Minato said angrily. For the bandits who profit from somebody¡¯s misfortune, he hates it. ¡°Well, anyway, I have nothing to do recently, just go and see.¡± Ye Jia nodded said. ¡°May thanks Ye Jia!¡± In this moment of crisis, Ye Jia was able to stand up and burn the fire, which made Namikaze Minato very grateful. Ye Jia waved her hand, said with a smile: ¡°Nothing, I am also a member of Konoha. Saving Shinobi of Konoha is as it should be by rights.¡± I heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, and Kakashi on the side, they worship Ye Jia more. ¡°But the situation is serious, let me start first.¡± ¡°Well, okay. I will let Kakashi chase you behind.¡± Namikaze Minato believes that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, even the nine tails can¡¯t help Ye Jia, a few shinobi in the district, and it does not pose a threat to Ye Jia. And the shinobi bird sent before has no news, Namikaze Minato is very worried. Ye Jia¡¯s speed is much faster than Kakashi, and if Ye Jia rushes over, it can save more people. After a short conversation, Ye Jia got the specific information, with the departure of the slightest hesitation! On the other side, at the border of the country of fire. Kurenai Yuhi Their situation is worse than the four generations of Hokage imagined, and the shinobi sent has already been solved by the enemy. Although Kurenai Yuhi escaped, he was also seriously injured. The two companions of the same team also lost their hands in the enemy. She was also surrounded by the group. In the dense forest, tall trees grow everywhere, like the original forest. The tree trunk of each big tree can be thick and strong enough to block the body of the next person. Kurenai Yuhi also relies on this environment to escape the enemy¡¯s pursuit. Even Kurenai Yuhi did not think that a b-level investigation Quest could meet four J¨­nin! And every J¨­nin is obviously rigorously trained and out of the ordinary. She also knows that the two J¨­nin sent by the four generations of Hokage have been solved by the four J¨­nin. She did not want to release the information here, so that the four generations of Hokage sent more reinforcements. On the contrary, Kurenai Yuhi has released a lot of pigeons, but all of them have been intercepted by the four J¨­nin. She has been trapped here for a week, the food has long been cut off, and there are few weapons left in her body, such as the swords and shurikens. There is no means to counter the enemy. Like a desperate situation, there is no reinforcement. Kurenai Yuhi also expected that the pigeons he sent must have not arrived in Konoha. Otherwise, the four generations of Hokage will not sit idly by. This is a major event! After a few days of intense fighting, Kurenai Yuhi also found a lot of intelligence. The enemy is shinobi in the village of Kumo Shinobi. I don¡¯t know where I got the news. It is said that Konoha was damaged by nine tails and suffered heavy losses. Most of the Experts have been killed and the air defense is Hollow. The news of the Kumo Shinobi village Raikage immediately sent shinobi to see Hollow, this is a great opportunity to swallow Konoha! After the third endurance war, the only good thing is Kumo Shinobi Village and Konoha. If the Kumo Shinobi Village swallowed Konoha, there is no doubt that the top of the five shinobi villages is none other than him! This piece of fat, really let them glimpse! When Konoha¡¯s reinforcements were only two J¨­nin, the shinobi of Kumo Shinobi Village was more convinced of the information they got. This also blames Kurenai Yuhi, they are the opposite of them. At first they also defended the enemy¡¯s Attack, so they thought that the opposite side was only one or two J¨­nin, as long as Konoha sent reinforcements it would be easy to deal with. I did not expect that this is just an enemy temptation! The enemy is waterproof, I want to borrow their hands and see Konoha¡¯s reaction. So, just in the middle of their arms! At the time of Kurenai Yuhi¡¯s anxiousness, the shinobi of Kumo Shinobi Village is enjoying the life of big fish and meat. They were not in a hurry to kill Kurenai Yuhi. Anyway, there was a shinobi left by Kurenai Yuhi. They were also convinced of the previous information that Konoha could no longer send reinforcements, so she thought about slowly tormenting her. ¡°Hey, Boss, that woman is so beautiful¡­ When will she be able to do her, it will be specially sold~ soul, hehe¡­¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ a beautiful woman, oh no, look at that age is just a youthful cardamom, perhaps a tender place! This is really worth it! Hahaha!¡± Chapter 346 The third hundred 40 six chapters are coming! At the forest, two men with masks covering their faces are talking about obscenity. Look. Wool, Chinese net, but even if they cover their looks, they can¡¯t block the obese body shape, the black legs on the legs, and you can see at a glance that these two people are very mean and shameless. But the two seem to be full of contempt, but Strength is undoubtedly able to make a lot of shinobi admit! Both of them have the breath of J¨­nin. Strength is stronger than the usual J¨­nin. The obese body reveals suffocation, and it is obviously often found in the dead heap. The number of blood in the hands is countless. Look at the mask on their faces, two people are probably Anbu in the village of Kumo Shinobi. It is no wonder that the two Konoha J¨­nin sent by the four generations of Hokage will be solved by them with no difficulty. These two people really have some capacity. It was already night, the cold wind in the forest was very cold, and the two simply raised the fire and heated the fire. ¡°Right, the third child, have you heard that? There is news from the village. Kirigakure shinobi village seems to want to put a foot on Konoha¡¯s fat, and wants to join our Raikage.¡± ¡°Ah, I heard. It is said that Raikage-sama also agrees with the conditions of the village of Kirigakure shinobi. I really don¡¯t know what Raikage-sama thinks. It seems that as far as we are on the side of the investigation, Kirigakure will also send people to sneak into it. Konoha.¡± ¡°Oh, no matter what the above people think, we just have to do our part.¡± The leader who started talking to the talker was not mad at the coldly snorted, the words were full of complaints, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with the upper level. Decide. In his view, the village of Kirigakure shinobi, which had withstood the third endurance war, was weak and Konoha was almost the same. In the hands of the Kumo Shinobi village, it was just the fat meat that¡¯s all. wap.kanmaoxian.comKumo Shinobi The village is too lazy to go to him, they actually want to cooperate with Kumo Shinobi Village, it is really recklessly. What made him even more dissatisfied was that Raikage, who had always been a mighty Haki, actually ¡°compromised¡± and agreed to the requirements of the village of Kirigakure shinobi. At this point, he really angered and was puzzled by Raikage. Hearing Boss¡¯s complaints, the fat third shinobi smiled and didn¡¯t know what to say. Big brother is mad, don¡¯t anger him. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s change the post with the second brother and the fourth.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Although they are very shameless, they are very cautious in their work. Despite the serious injury to Kurenai Yuhi, they did not relax their vigilance. Two people rested, and the other two patrolled and watched all around to avoid any surprises. ¡°Hey, I can¡¯t help it anymore. Let¡¯s catch the little girl tomorrow, let¡¯s enjoy it.¡± ¡°Oh, then you are far away when you are doing things. The last time the woman¡¯s screams really made us sleep.¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± And just as they are ready to get up and change jobs, suddenly! A dark shadow flashed on the bright fire! Many times in the experience of ghost gates, let them react! They quickly stopped their movements, Spirit was tight, the watchful look at all around, and the third-ranked Kumo Shinobi even shouted out in panic: ¡°Who! Come out!¡± Don¡¯t blame them for reacting solo self-control, just that the speed of the shadow is too fast! And when the shadows flashed, they clearly perceive a murderous assaults the senses, firmly locking them! That murder is very strong, so strong that after they feel it, the body is a little shivering ~ shaking! Although I don¡¯t know who it is, I don¡¯t know if it is Konoha¡¯s reinforcements, but they can be sure that the enemy is here! What made them even more responsive was that the enemy suddenly came and the two people who patrolled did not even hear the news! Did they not notice it, or did they have been solved by the enemy? Thinking of this, the two of them could not help but feel creepy. With the scream of the third child, there was no response for a long time, and the two men were full of vigilant eyes at all around, but all around did not move at all. They also didn¡¯t feel the breath of any shinobi. If it wasn¡¯t the ice-cold murderous, they could still feel it now. They all suspected that they had spent their eyes¡­ But also because of this, they also perceived the enemy¡¯s formidable! Under their rigorous perception, they can¡¯t perceive the enemy. It is enough to see that the enemy¡¯s Strength is no longer weaker than them. ¡°Boss, what should I do?¡± The third child quickly asked the next Captain. The one who became the backbone of the shinobi frowned, called Boss, how he can¡¯t feel the tricks of the enemy, and the other two teammates are also act recklessly. Suddenly, the man said: ¡°First find the second brother and the fourth. If they have already been killed, we will immediately retreat. If they are still alive, the four of us may not be able to fight with him!¡± Now his biggest worry is that the other two companions have already lost the enemy¡¯s head. The strength of the four of them is almost the same, and the first few faces are slightly stronger than the latter ones, but they are not much stronger. If the other two are already killed, it is enough to show that they face this mysterious person. No calculations. His abacus is also a very sensible approach. But the mysterious person will easily let them go? Just as the two Kumo Shinobi turned to escape, suddenly, the shadows flashed in front of them, letting their steps stop. The mood of the two people also fell heavily when 4.2, the meaning of the opposite side obviously did not want to let them go. ¡°Give me out! Hidden in the dark, I will be caught by us. You will be finished!¡± Boss moved towards the crowd. And just when they thought that the mysterious person would not respond to them, suddenly! They appeared silently in front of them a silhouette! The silhouette is like a ghost. It doesn¡¯t make the two people notice, or even find out how suddenly a person appears in front of you! After the appearance of the silhouette, the two also saw his true content, it is Ye Jia who came to the rescue! Ye Jia Indifferent looks at the two, disdainfully said: ¡°On both of you, killing you, I am too dirty!¡± Chapter 347 The third hundred 40 seven chapters come from Konoha! When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s arrogance, I didn¡¯t put them in the eyes of the arrogant words, and the two J¨­nin in the village of Kumo Shinobi were not angry. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø According to Ye Jia¡¯s ghostly movement technique, they know that Ye Jia is qualified to say this! But when she saw that Ye Jia did not carry any shinobi village care, and did not reveal the breath of Chakra, the two shinobi in Kumo Shinobi Village could not help but wonder. The two did not feel too confused to reveal the breath of Chakra. After all, Ye Jia did not launch any Attack, and did not use a few Ninjutsu. Expert did not reveal Chakra. They can¡¯t understand without the protection of any shinobi village. As everyone knows, shinobi is very valued for his own protection. It is proof of his own shinobi. Most shinobi will bring shinobi protection at any time, even if it is rebellious. Yes, Ye Jia did not have any traces of shinobi¡¯s protection, and they examined it carefully and did not see it. Is it true that Ye Jia is not the shinobi of the village of Konoha Ninja? If Ye Jia is not Shinobi of Konoha, they have no intention of fighting Ye Jia. Thinking of this, the two couldn¡¯t help but loose 15. From the performance of Ye Jia, they know that Ye Jia is not a good person. They really don¡¯t want to be an enemy of Ye Jia¡¯s troublesome Expert. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but feel funny when they saw the two people¡¯s loose feelings. These two guys really didn¡¯t take yourself seriously! ¡°It seems that you are not Shinobi of Konoha. Why do you want to be against us? We are the shinobi of Kumo Shinobi Village, come here to execute the secret Quest, and hope that you will not stop. Look. Wool, Chinese network¡± see both sides have The room for reconciliation, the leader Kumo Shinobi said quickly. Even moving out of the mountain of Kumo Shinobi Village, I want Ye Jia to know how much weight they have behind them, and let Ye Jia be jealous and close. ¡°Oh? Come here to execute Quest? Don¡¯t know what Quest is being executed? Let¡¯s listen to see if I have a relationship.¡± Inquire about the shinobi Quest, but even the shinobi in the same village will not easily inquire about the Quest of the same village shinobi, and Ye Jia said at this time that the two people in Kumo Shinobi Village are somewhat angry and their faces are black. But it is taboo to Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, they also have to think that Ye Jia does not understand shinobi¡¯s Rule, so give Ye Jia patient explanation. The leading Kumo Shinobi village shinobi saisaid with a smile : ¡°The content of Quest is the secret of the village, it is not convenient to tell you. Since you are not Shinobi of Konoha, you should have nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Who told you that I am not Konoha Ninja?¡± Suddenly, Ye Jia slammed the eyes, smiles at the two, like cats, and the words are full of playfulness. The two suddenly stopped, and some of the reactions did not come, the wrong look at Ye Jia. No way? Did they just get it wrong? Konoha¡¯s shinobi? But they did not see any signs of Konoha Ninja village on Ye Jia. The leading Kumo Shinobi still asked unwillingly: ¡°You don¡¯t have Konoha¡¯s shinobi guard, how could it be Konoha¡¯s shinobi¡­¡± However, his words were suddenly interrupted by Ye Jia when he had not finished speaking. Ye Jia put on a look of ignorance and said: ¡°Oh! shinobi care, I forgot to bring it. Minato is not ready for me yet.¡± Hearing the words of Minato, the two Kumo Shinobi suddenly caught. Quickly reacted, vigilant at the at the Jia. They know that the four generations of Hokage in the village of Konoha Ninja are called Namikaze Minato! How can they not know the name of Yellow Flash! The person in front has an unknown relationship with Namikaze Minato, and it is almost certain that he is really a Konoha person! Although I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t bring shinobi protection, the two already know that this battle is inevitable. Suddenly, the faces of both of them were dark. I didn¡¯t expect to work hard, but I still can¡¯t escape! Look at the two people¡¯s face changes drastically, black for a while, white, Ye Jia could not help but feel funny. These two act recklessly shinobi, also want to shock themselves with the name of Kumo Shinobi village. Nine tails are not in the eyes of Ye Jia, what is the district of Kumo Shinobi? ! Want to eat Konoha this big fat, at least have to ask what characters oversee here? If you don¡¯t know anything, you will invade Konoha. If you are stupid, there is no cure. But Kumo Shinobi did not realize the terrifying of the person in front of him. After hearing Ye Jia¡¯s name of Namikaze Minato, the two have quietly run Chakra within the body, ready for Ninjutsu to launch Attack on Ye Jia at any time! Ye Jia has already seen their intentions, and the casual look at the two, quietly waiting for the two to shoot. In the face of two rubbish, let Ye Jia take the initiative to take the shot, it is too much to bully them. Look at Ye Jia So contemptuous of them, the two could not help but be furious. The Kumo Shinobi headed by is even more furiously shouted: ¡°The third child, hands-on!¡± Suddenly, the two people tacitly retreat together, and Ye Jia opened the distance. Immediately hand seal, the finger flies quickly 927 dance, in a blink of an eye, a Ninjutsu is displayed. ¡°Lightning Style! Go!¡± ¡°Suiton! Water Dragon!¡± A water dragon came out of the air, roaring, with a whistling momentum, scraping layers of water waves hit Ye Jia! The mammoth water dragon is like to tear Ye Jia¡¯s body. When the water dragon is about to hit Ye Jia, a raging Lightning suddenly flows out of the water dragon. The water dragon cooperates with Lightning, the momentum is more powerful, and the formidable power is also strengthened! When I haven¡¯t hit Ye Jia, the surrounding trees are destroyed by Lightning and the water dragon¡¯s body! This is a combination of two people, Ninjutsu, which combines two kinds of Ninjutsu with Five Elements, which makes Ninjutsu¡¯s formidable power greatly improved! This is not as simple as one plus one! The water dragon with the mighty Lightning, vacated! Hit the body of Ye Jia! In an instant! Lightning glittering ! The roaring sounds, ringing the sky! The dazzling rays of light produced by the explosion seemed to flash the eyes of the two! However, when Kumo Shinobi¡¯s confident signature Ninjutsu slammed into Ye Jia, the two saw it in amazement, and Ye Jia, who had withstood the water dragon and Lightning baptism, was unscathed! Chapter 348 The third hundred 40 eight chapters are absolutely immune! ¡°How is this possible! Our combination Ninjutsu can¡¯t make a little damage to you!¡± The leading Kumo Shinobi incredulously snarled. The eyes were full of horror, and I couldn¡¯t believe what happened in front of me. They are proud of the combination of Ninjutsu, who thought it was invincible, and Ye Jia couldn¡¯t stop this trick! Under the water dragon with Lightning, Ye Jia only lost his life! After all, even one of the two J¨­nin sent by the four generations of Hokage was succumbed to this combination of Ninjutsu! Unexpectedly, the combination of such a formidable Ninjutsu was turned down by Ye Jia, and it did not cause a little damage to Ye Jia! This is too strong! Not a grade at all! They knew very well that Ye Jia didn¡¯t use any obstacles, and they didn¡¯t feel the Illusion Technique in their body. They clearly felt that Chakra, which used Ninjutsu, has disappeared completely! Undoubtedly, their Ninjutsu hit Ye Jia, but there is no damage to him! And look at Ye Jia¡¯s look, as if to crack their strongest combination Ninjutsu, just a snap. This can not help but they have been hit hard. Although the combination of Ninjutsu is diverse, but this is their strongest means! Even the strongest means they can display can¡¯t help Ye Jia, how do they fight with Ye Jia! ¡°Impossible! Impossible! You must have done something wrong! Or you are strong! Oh, let me see your Hollow!¡± Kumo Shinobi, who headed, seems to be reluctant to believe the situation. Continue with the hand seal and want to play Ninjutsu again, breaking the false wolf skin of Ye Jia Hollow! When I saw Chief start the action, the third child who was shocked by Ye Jia¡¯s wave of breaking the law also reacted and took a nap and quickly continued the hand seal. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°This time, you must have your life!¡± ¡°Katon! Big bomb!¡± ¡°F¨±ton! Tornado!¡± A Magma-like hot Fireball sprang from Kumo Shinobi¡¯s mouth, while another Kumo Shinobi was a F¨±ton enhanced Fireball¡¯s formidable power! When the hurricane hit, suddenly, the hot Fireball ignited the flaming flame, the terrifying high temperature seemed to burn everything, and the surrounding trees were blackened by smoke. Immediately, the gale that grew by the gale, hit the sky and covering the earth, hit Ye Jia. Sealed all the dead corners of Ye Jia, but Ye Jia did not mean to hide. Just seeing, Ye Jia smiled and watched Flame Bomb bang on him. Raging Flames suddenly burned on Ye Jia! But the strange scene happened! The original temperature was so hot that the Raging Flames, which were smoked by the surrounding trees, were like a well-behaved kitten on Ye Jia, and could not cause a little damage to Ye Jia. Raging Flames is like a red ornament, attached to the surface of Ye Jia, and even Ye Jia¡¯s clothes can¡¯t burn! What exactly is going on? ! Although the big fire bomb is a b-class Katon, under the amplification of the a-level F¨±ton tornado, it also has the formidable power of the quasi-s-class Ninjutsu! Even so, it is still impossible to damage Ye Jia. Suddenly, the two Kumo Shinobi turned their faces, and the look on their faces was full of shock, an incredible look, and the cheeks were somewhat distorted by fear and panic, just like what terrifying things were seen. ¡°No! Impossible! Are you a ghost?¡± The phenomenon that can¡¯t be understood by them even makes them both doubt the identity of Ye Jia. They are more willing to believe that they are dreaming and not willing to encounter such terrifying enemies! They completely took Ye Jia helpless. Ye Jia spread his hand and said, ¡°If I said that I can immunize everything Attack¡­ do you believe it?¡± Passive Skill is invincible, allowing Ye Jia to immunize everything Attack! Is it a simple matter in the hands of Ye Jia? In the eyes of the two Kumo Shinobi, it is an unexplained spiritual phenomenon! They have never seen their own Attack invalid, or bombed on the opposite side! This sense of powerlessness makes them feel deep fear in the depths of their soul! Look at them, their faces are full of fear, and they are afraid of Ye Jia. Therefore, the footsteps are constantly retreat, and Ye Jia¡¯s expression is suddenly indifferent. The eyes are like the gods, and they look down on the beings and regard the beings as the indifference of the ants. ¡°Fear? Fear? Haha, you can only tremble under my feet~ Shake alive! Ants! Fear at my feet, trembling, shaking, and suffering to live!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia waved his hand and made a fisted move. Two Kumo Shinobi Hollow blasted! [The power of the gods and seals] A strange Strength suddenly appeared from the two Kumo Shinobi¡¯s surroundings, slamming, locked in them like a shackle, and suddenly they only felt that they could no longer sense Chakra within the body! Panic, misunderstanding, fear, all kinds of negative emotions spread on them all at once! The most important thing about shinobi is Chakra. It doesn¡¯t feel that shino¡¯s shinobi will only become a waste! No, after Chakra was sealed, they were not even as good as the waste. Ye Jia won¡¯t kill them, but it will make them live very painfully! Let them pay for the damage Kurenai Yuhi! But they sealed their Chakra. They were known to be shinobi¡¯s offended people. After crazy revenge, they might not be able to survive. ¡°No! No! Don¡¯t do this! I beg you, we know it is wrong! We will leave the country of fire and never step into the country of fire!¡± Kumo Shinobi who lost Chakra finally knows what fear is! Suddenly, they fell from a detective to a waste, and they felt deep fear. In this fear, they immediately chose to plead with Ye Jia, hoping that Ye Jia could leave a way out and let them go. But Ye Jia is not the kind-hearted, benevolent saint. After sealing their Chakra, the power of the seal has not stopped. Suddenly, the two felt that the two arms did not listen to it! Their arms are also completely sealed by Ye Jia! The two of them completely became disabled with even the ordinary person! Chapter 349 The third hundred 49 chapter I would like to be your servant! Loss of arms is perceived, Chakra is sealed, what else can they do! A shinobi without Chakra is equivalent to a mortal, and then lost his arms, has become a waste person who is even worse than a mortal! They can imagine that even if they can go back alive, their status in the village will fall to thousand zhang! The villages will not be able to give them a pension because of their merits. If they lose their role, they will only be thrown away as waste! This is commonplace in shinobi World, and they have already predicted how their consequences will be. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Look at Ye Jia There is no soft hand. The two people in Kumo Shinobi Village can¡¯t help but look up at the black sky. Both eyes are full of deep despair. What can a person who does not perceive Chakra and boss hands lose their perception? It¡¯s not as good as a pig! The two desperate Kumo Shinobi can¡¯t wait to break their own self and break the useless skin. Yes, Ye Jia has temporarily sealed their actions. After they calm down, they will not be found dead. Instead, they will try their best to restore the Ability! After all, their Chakra and both hands were only sealed and not plundered. But what is the relationship? The gap between them and Ye Jia, plus they are now more disabled than the ordinary person. I am afraid that they will have no chance to recover lost things in their lifetime. They can only struggle, distort, and drag out an ignoble existence in the shackles of fear! Yes, Ye Jia won¡¯t kill them. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net but Ye Jia will torment them with the most painful style, so that they will never turn over! Let them regret the step of entering the border of the country of fire, and the price of this regret is the lifelong struggle of their later life! Look at the desperate empty eyes of the two, Ye Jia chuckled and turned away. He knows that with these two seals, the two men will only be able to survive in the future. What shinobi is the glory of J¨­nin, they all said goodbye to them. ¡°Do not worry, your two remaining companions will accompany you.¡± Before leaving, Ye Jia said indifferently. But the two Kumo Shinobi didn¡¯t seem to hear it, they just fell into their own fears. Kurenai Yuhi over there. Kurenai Yuhi, who is surrounded by Kumo Shinobi, seems to have been desperate. Even the injuries have not been dealt with. The blood can¡¯t stop flowing, the fresh grass has become blood red, surrounded by Kurenai Yuhi, adding to Kurenai Yuhi. A distinction of charm. Kurenai Yuhi¡¯s eyes are getting more and more stunned. There seems to be an illusion in front of him. There is a silhouette, and the silhouette is strange. But it seems to have seen several faces. Kurenai Yuhi¡¯s mouth is also slightly creeping. I don¡¯t know how to whisper. what. ¡°You¡­ is it to pick up my hell messenger?¡± Kurenai Yuhi seems to think that he has reached the ghost gate, and the person in front of him is the messenger who picks her up to hell. But the man smiled softly, glaring at Hollow¡¯s weak Kurenai Yuhi, admiring the path of Kurenai Yuhi, which looks like a delicate look. It must be said that the strong Goddess suddenly showed such a weak appearance, not only did not raise any resentment, but it also raised a sense of protection. ¡°Do not worry, I am not the messenger of hell, I am here to save you.¡± After the words were finished, the sudden palm of the hand gently pressed on her shoulder, and a vibrant atmosphere suddenly appeared, rushing into the within the body of Kurenai Yuhi. Just see, the injury on Kurenai Yuhi, no matter how serious, all with the speed of the eye to the eye! The whole scene is almost unbelievable. This means of living a life bone, not who Ye Jia is! Ye Jia recovered all the injuries of Kurenai Yuhi. The consciousness of Kurenai Yuhi, which is gradually recovering from Strength, is slowly waking up. Opening the beautiful beautiful eyes, the first thing that caught your eye was the strong cheek, the sun shining behind his head, sacred and great¡­ like a god! Look at the familiar environment, Kurenai Yuhi, a little reaction, but why the body suddenly recovered. I noticed that I was in the arms of a stranger, and suddenly I was red, and I quickly struggled to stand up. Kurenai Yuhi, while sorting out his lost self-control, asked in a panic: ¡°Who are you? Did you save me? Is it the reinforcements sent by Hokage adults?¡± Ye Jia smiled awkwardly, and the look at Kurenai Yuhi didn¡¯t answer. Seeing the people in front of me did not say anything, Kurenai Yuhi doubted the head, only to see the face of the people in front. Look at that familiar face, Kurenai Yuhi suddenly remembered the recent Hero in Konoha! Suddenly missed the channel: ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Kurenai Yuhi immediately noticed the gap between the two people and was even more aware of the wrong words. Quickly blushing change: ¡°Hey, Kurenai Yuhi has seen Ye Jia adults.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile: ¡°Call me Ye Jia.¡± ¡°How can this be done? Ye Jia is an honorable person. Red can¡¯t be disrespectful. I just didn¡¯t expect Ye Jia to come and save me.¡± Suddenly, Kurenai Yuhi remembered the scene she saw when she just opened the eyes. Her cheeks were redder, like a ripe apple, she looked down slightly and couldn¡¯t look directly at Ye Jia. Kurenai Yuhi quickly shook head in his heart and said to himself secretly: Don¡¯t be stupid, like Ye Jia, such an unspeakable existence, how can you look at her usual shinobi. It¡¯s rare to see a strong red person who would have such a shy little woman to look like, so that Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but be a little funny, and her heart raised the idea of ??wanting to tune it. ¡°I have come to save you personally. I don¡¯t know how you will repay me?¡± ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± The red panic was overwhelmed, but immediately, the stubborn red bite his teeth and said firmly: ¡°Red is willing to be a cow to answer the enthusiasm of Ye Jia adults, let Red as a servant and beside Ye Jia adults!¡± Ye Jia, I didn¡¯t think that Red would actually say this. ¡°Servant?¡± ¡°That said, I really need one¡­¡± When I think of a maid in the house, and the maid is still so beautiful, Kurenai Yuhi, Ye Jia is satisfied with the nodded. Chapter 350 The third hundred 50 chapter is willing to sacrifice for you! Look at the cheeks full of cozy Kurenai Yuhi, Ye Jia still can¡¯t help but want to tease. Suddenly, Ye Jia corner of the mouth, with with a smile: ¡°But¡­ you can get more benefits from me. But what about me? What good are you giving me?¡± Objectively speaking, this is true. The servant said what he wanted, and Minato said, Minato would also be satisfied with his request. But if the servant is Kurenai Yuhi, it is another matter. Also, stay by Ye Jia. It is easy to be pointed out by Ye Jia, and as Kakashi, Strength suddenly leaps forward. However, in addition to serving Ye Jia, Kurenai Yuhi can¡¯t do anything for Ye Jia. Although Ye Jia will enjoy the view. But objectively speaking, Kurenai Yuhi can¡¯t bring Ye Jia a lot of benefits by excluding Ye Jia¡¯s personal hobbies. Kurenai Yuhi also knows her weight. When she hears Ye Jia, she bites her teeth, and her stubborn personality makes her not want to owe it to her. If it is ordinary shinobi, it will be much easier. You save me once, I will not be happy with you in the future -? The object is Ye Jia! These big men who can even surrender in nine tails, with his ability to pass the sky, why do you need the help of Kurenai Yuhi! Conversely, Kurenai Yuhi has no chance to repay Ye Jia¡¯s kindness. Ye Jia¡¯s identity is much higher than that of Kurenai Yuhi on both Strength and status! However, she still has an advantage. Suddenly, Kurenai Yuhi seemed to think of something, but because of the sudden emergence of the idea, the cheeks were even more blushing. Suddenly, Kurenai Yuhi bit his teeth and gently opened the lips, whispering: ¡°I don¡¯t have anything. I can only repay Ye Jia. Only the body is there. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network if it is Ye Jia, don¡¯t give up, feel free to take it¡­¡± Ye Jia glimpsed, and heard the words of Kurenai Yuhi as if to dedicate himself. Although Ye Jia can also hear the temptations in Kurenai Yuhi¡¯s words, most of them still want to pay back the meaning of Ye Jia¡¯s kindness. Suddenly, Kuneni Yuhi hadn¡¯t waited for Ye Jia to start to talk and interrupted Kurenai Yuhi¡¯s words. He smiled a few times and said: ¡°haha, I am joking. We are shinobi in the same village, save you as it should be by rights.¡± It¡¯s really tempting for Goddess Kurenai Yuhi Ye Jia, but I don¡¯t want to get her in this style of repaying grace. This also makes Ye Jia less satisfied. Although it does sound a lot to him, Ye Jia still refuses. He wants to conquer the whole face in red, and let the red heart lay on him with willingness. The next time you let Kurenai Yuhi start to talk say this, you must not be because of kindness! After being stunned by Ye Jia, the red face was also red, and he looked down and shy and didn¡¯t dare to speak. She couldn¡¯t think of what she had just said. Originally, after hearing the rejection, it should be sighed in relief. But I don¡¯t know why, there is a faint loss in the red eyes, but the blink of an eye is swept away and replaced with a delicate shyness. For so, Kurenai Yuhi still admired Ye Jia. She clearly remembered that she had been seriously injured before and could not afford to go back to heaven. But when Ye Jia arrived, all the injuries in her body were not only all the news, but even the strength was restored. Like the despair that was surrounded by the enemy before, it became a nightmare. And this nightmare ended after Ye Jia appeared. Moreover, they are in the danger of the enemy but there is no sense of tension. Instead, they can say the same words and phrases. It¡¯s really incredible. Look at yourself to restore the original white skin, Kurenai Yuhi can not help but marvel at the lips. It has long been known that the big Hero who surrendered to the nine tails had the means to live a life and bones. Even after the nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki was taken away from Tail Beast, he was forcibly robbed from Shinigami. After actually feeling it, it is true that the rumor is not a Hollow fake! ¡°Ye Jia adults, how can the four generations of Hokage send you to support?¡± After finishing a dress and seeing no other Konoha Ninja shadows around, Kurenai Yuhi asked in confusion. Ye Jia smiled and said humorously: ¡°Why, I am here to support you, is there any dissatisfaction?¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s just a surprise. Hokage adults sent you Ye Jia. You are somewhat flattered.¡± Red quickly started to talk, whispered. ¡°haha, I am also Konoha Ninja. I haven¡¯t tested shinobi yet, it should be Genin now. How can I be flattered?¡± ¡°How come! Ye Jia¡¯s contribution to Konoha and the status in our hearts like Hokage, how can it be said that Genin!¡± Hearing Ye Jia said that he is Genin, red immediately retorted. Ye Jia blinked and didn¡¯t talk. Turned to the following: ¡°There is a Kakashi team behind me. I don¡¯t trust your safety. I will come over first.¡± ¡°Thank you Ye Jia, if Ye Jia did not arrive, Red couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen.¡± Red said with some fear. Fortunately, Ye Jia arrived in advance, or in her state, when the Kakashi team arrived, they could only accept her. Just when Red still wanted to chat with Ye Jia for a while, suddenly there was something moving around. Let Redton be alert. However, Ye Jia on the side is still light and light, without any tension. In the eyes of the two, the grass around them violently stunned for a while. Then, the two whole bodies filled with bloody silhouettes appeared in front of the two. The two of them were carrying a body, and their eyes were as bloody as Sharingan, full of crazy killing intent. Like the wild beast that is irrational. After seeing Ye Jia and Kurenai Yuhi, the two men suddenly became even more crazy. The anger in their hearts could not stop, and the rough face became distorted and terrifying. Seeing the two madmen who suddenly appeared, Ye Jia and Red recognized them. There is no doubt that the two are the two remaining J¨­nin in the village of Kumo Shinobi. ¡°Is you killing the big brother and the third brother?!¡± The two madmen directly ignored the existence of Kurenai Yuhi, the crazy eyes firmly locked Ye Jia, the voice hoarse like the wild beast roar. Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°God-level pupils Tianshi¡± ¡°Almighty Pupils¡±! Worth a look! Chapter 351 The third hundred 50 chapter of the Avengers! Kurenai Yuhi¡¯s ability They don¡¯t know, Illusion Technique Talent is good, but Strength has not reached the level of J¨­nin. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net Red¡¯s Illusion Technique can cause trouble for them, but with their strength can also face calmly, it does not pose a threat to them. Therefore, the two men immediately locked their goals on Ye Jia, a person they have never seen before! Hearing the two madmen, Ye Jia stunned, and suddenly saw the corpses on the shoulders of the two madmen being the two Kumo Shinobi who had been tortured by Ye Jia. Only now, the two Kumo Shinobi bodies are very ice-cold, and the vitality is completely dissipated. The face will always freeze the fear of Ye Jia. Ye Jia didn¡¯t remember to kill them by themselves. Just treat them as shinobi, no, they all seal the conditions as human beings, let them live like pigs and dogs. I don¡¯t know why it turns out to be two ice-cold madness now. But seeing the bloodyness of the two lunatics and the madness on the surface, Ye Jia has already guessed what it is. When I saw the surprise in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, the two madmen were sure, and the person they were looking for was definitely Ye Jia! ¡°Don¡¯t look! Big brother and the third brother are killing me! When Laozi found them, they have become the present expression, just like a vegetative person, very painful. I can¡¯t bear to see at the old companions. Turning into a waste, it¡¯s better to let them die gloriously!¡± ¡°So, Laozi will help them free.¡± Ye Jia stunned and immediately came to the fore. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íøoriginally is this way, this is not a solution, I did not expect that their companion handed them to the end, Ye Jia thought they would be chasing after the enemy in the future What is the life of the wolf? But since I know that people are his moving hands, why are these two guys coming to him? Don¡¯t they know that Ye Jia can deal with the two and can deal with them as well? You can see the crazy, bloody eyes of the two, Ye Jia knows. These two people have been stunned by madness. They don¡¯t even know what things are, just want to avenge their former companions. Therefore, I rushed over to Ye Jia without any scruples. It seems that the hands of the companions have caused them a lot of excitement. ¡°Boss and the third brother are your hands and feet! Are you making them so painful?¡± The madman who started talking to talk talked about the blood, which is very bloodthirsty. As if Ye Jia just nodded, as soon as he admitted, he would be like a wild beast, crazy and desperate to kill him! The two madmen were prepared to see Ye Jia and shot it! Give their big brother and the third brother revenge. But when they saw Ye Jia, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Because Ye Jia doesn¡¯t have a bit of Chakra¡¯s breath! It stands to reason that Ye Jia has just finished fighting with their companions and has played a lot of Ninjutsu¡¯s words. Chakra will be very intense. It¡¯s like the Boss and the younger brothers on their shoulders, even if they die, they can detect the dramatic Chakra movement. Obviously, before the two people die again, they must have applied the formidable power to reach a level, or even a level above Ninjutsu! In contrast, Ye Jia is really like an ordinary person. This can¡¯t blame Ye Jia, the passive skill of the Spirit Skill makes him already in the presence of God, and those scraps Chakra and Ye Jia have no need to exist at all, and simply do not learn anything. But they are very clear! Ye Jia stood on the side of Kurenai Yuhi, apparently a reinforcement from Konoha! And now that they want to kill their enemies, only Konoha¡¯s reinforcements! If the big brother and the third brother are not Konoha¡¯s reinforcements, who can kill them? Thinking of this, the two men couldn¡¯t help but look at the fierce color again, and yell at Ye Jia. ¡°Obviously!¡± ¡°What? I don¡¯t look like an Expert?¡± Ye Jia is a handkerchief, a portrait of harmless to human and animals. The two lunatics heard Ye Jia¡¯s words and suddenly saw it. Immediately, I am so angry! This is a provocation! Red ~ naked bare provocation! I didn¡¯t expect them to stand in front of Ye Jia, but Ye Jia didn¡¯t put them in the eye. This arrogant look made them angry¡­not only killing people, but even dare to be so arrogant in front of them. domineering! ¡°Sure enough, you! I will kill you today, let you go to my brothers to bury!¡± The madman who started to talk, roared, and immediately Chakra broke out. The formidable Chakra, which was J¨­nin, broke out in an instant and enveloped the audience. Strong pressure made Stress¡¯s weakest Kurenai Yuhi unbearable, and even with the restoration of Strength, Kurenai Yuhi forehead still had a little sweat. Kurenai Yuhi is an Illusion Technique shinobi, and the direction of cultivation is slightly different from that of ordinary shinobi. Therefore, in the face of such a sturdy J¨­nin breath, there are still two, which makes her somewhat unbearable. But Ye Jia waved, and the pressure of the two madmen suddenly became disappeared. Kurenai Yuhi¡¯s pressure was suddenly loose, and it was noticed by Ye Jia that she could not thank Ye Jia for her grateful eyes. Thanks to Ye Jia for helping her crack the pressure. ¡°The fourth, let¡¯s go!¡± The madman saw Ye Jia so easily broke their pressure, and his heart was stopped, but the anger made him not think deeply. He yelled at the brother next to him, and moved toward Ye Jia! The silhouette of two people is like a cannonball, and the formidable Strength continually explodes in the air. The two of them are like gravel machines. They don¡¯t hide from any obstacles. They use their huge body 5.5 body to crush all the trees in front of them. This is also enough to see that their own Strength¡¯s formidable! The huge body has not yet hit Ye Jia¡¯s body, and the cyclone around it is very terrifying! The bursting wind blows dozens of trees and blows directly on Ye Jia. Kurenai Yuhi behind Ye Jia was blown by the wind, and the skin on her cheeks felt hot and spicy. ¡°This is Kumo Shinobi¡¯s formidable power¡­body strength is really powerful!¡± ¡°But your strong body can resist how many layers of strength I have?¡± ¡°I am very curious!¡± Look at two people¡¯s imposing manner WITTMANN¡¯s Attack, Ye Jia Raise your hand is a slap, face up! Chapter 352 The third hundred 50 two chapters absolutely crush! It¡¯s a very ordinary movement, but the speed is so fast that it¡¯s hard to see. Look. The wool thread and the Chinese net also can¡¯t figure out the trajectory of the palm movement, and the entire palm of the hand passes, leaving a path of residual image. Bang! A slap fan is on the fat body¡­ the bell-like sound is coming out! Suddenly, a rough red palm print appeared on the rough skin surface! The palm print is several times larger than Ye Jia¡¯s palm. I don¡¯t know how Ye Jia is fanned out. Then I saw that the fat body of the start to talk is like a balloon, and is directly fanned by Ye Jia a slap. The sly slammed into his brother on the other side, and the two balls rolled together. Seeing this scene, Kurenai Yuhi stunned and looked at Ye Jia¡¯s eyes. Sure enough, it¡¯s the big Hero in the village¡­ It¡¯s so powerful that Kumo Shinobi¡¯s best body strength is killing them! Because of the huge impact that Ye Jia¡¯s fan has on them, 15 can¡¯t control their body at all. It can only be rolled like a ball until it breaks a dozen thick and strong trees before it stops. On the way to the tumbling, some sharp branches, also smashed into their body. ¡°Ah!¡± Blood Splashes, sharp branches pierce the pain of their body, plus the palm force that Ye Jia just had. The violent pain made their brains mad, and the unbearable impact made their skins twisted terrifying. Their eyeballs seem to be protruding, and the intense pain and unwillingness to wait for negative emotions are engraved on it, very embarrassing. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Suddenly, the two made a scream. Especially the direct that directly smashed Ye Jia¡¯s palm, directly wail like ghosts and howl like wolves, hysteria. The more excited his emotions, the faster the blood will flow and the more serious the injury. It didn¡¯t take long, and from the beginning, I kept on the fat, and I ran out of the blood, my face was terrifying, and I lost too much blood. Ye Jia saw his vitality dissipated, confirmed death, and could not help but shake the shook head. ¡°I thought I could play more than a few times, and I will die, no power!¡± ¡°I used less than one in ten thousand strengths!¡± Upon hearing this, Kurenai Yuhi couldn¡¯t help but tremble. After dying one person, Ye Jia put her gaze on another fatty. The man managed to hold back the injury and saw his second brother die. The anger in his heart was even more lush. He was directly injured, and his eyes filled with resentment staring at Ye Jia. Thinking of the terrifying palm just now, the fat can¡¯t help but shudder. If he comes back, can he still bear it? That fatty bite his teeth, moved toward Ye Jia ºð asked: ¡°You¡­how is your strength soformable!¡± Ye Jia ignored his words, frowning, indifferent looks at the one who wanted revenge, but there was taboo Ye Jia¡¯s fatty. After a long time, Ye Jia corner of the mouth, said: ¡°You guess!¡± ¡°hateful!!!¡± Fatty, who was insulted by Ye Jia, screamed like a bloody tiger roaring in the mountains! Immediately, he raised his fist and moved toward Ye Jia. I can¡¯t wait a few steps, Ye Jia moves again! Under the horrified eyes of the man, Ye Jia suddenly disappeared. When it appeared next, it instantly appeared in front of the fatty. The ghostly speed made the fat terrified, he wanted to retreat, but before he could react, Ye Jia squatted on his head. His head suddenly hit the ground and was stepped on by Ye Jia, unable to lift his head. ¡°I heard that Kumo Shinobi¡¯s body strength is unprecedented forformidable, I want to try it.¡± When the words fell, Ye Jia¡¯s soles were slightly weak. The terrifying Strength broke out from the fat body, and in a twinkling his head burst into an Activate like a watermelon! It¡¯s long, but it¡¯s short. Originally, the two met with each other and were very arrogant. They threatened to let Ye Jia bury two Kumo Shinobi, all of them died at this time! ¡°Too terrifying¡­¡± Kurenai Yuhi looked towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes with awe. In the Naruto World of Strength, everyone respects the big Hero¡­ especially Ye Jia, which is far beyond imagination! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, raising said with a smile. Kurenai Yuhi stunned and was asked by Ye Jia. She quickly responded and said in a panic: ¡°No, nothing, just¡­¡± What is the situation? Kurenai Yuhi would like to say this. The battle ended too fast, so she did not respond at all. The first second was still very calm, and there were two more bodies in the blink of an eye¡­ Ye Jia¡¯s reputation has long been heard, but Kurenai Yuhi is the first to see Ye Jia¡¯s Strength! No, it is the scene of Ye Jia fighting, the scene of crushing. As for Stress¡­ Kurenai Yuhi doesn¡¯t know where Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is. What she didn¡¯t expect was that she first gave her a big surprise when she saw Ye Jia fighting. Originally let her, even let her entire Kurenai Yuhi team suffer, 930 also paid the enemy of the cost of two players. In the hands of Ye Jia, it is like a cockroach ant, no counterattack! Insta-kill ! Absolute insta-kill! The entire process Ye Jia used only two actions, one a slap, one foot¡­ This is amazing. It is beyond the imagination of Kurenai Yuhi that human beings can be so strong. The enemy died and the crisis dissipated. Kurenai Yuhi can finally relax. These days, she did not suffer from the coercion of these Kumo Shinobi villages. Originally, after both companions were killed, Kurenai Yuhi fell into despair and waited for death. However, with the appearance of Ye Jia, everything is brighter. Now, with the silhouette of Ye Jia, Kurenai Yuhi can¡¯t help but think. Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette in her mind is so sturdy, like a high wall, she is firmly protected inside, not subject to a half point. He gave Kurenai Yuhi a sense of security that no one can compare. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back to Konoha. Haha, let Kakashi go to a wild goose chase.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°Yeah! Ye Jia! From now on, red is your servant!¡± Red sweet and said with a smile. ¡°Take it, you see it!¡± Chapter 353 The third hundred 50 three chapters back to the village! ¡°Ye Jia adults, take care of them in the future. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± red sweet with a smile. Ye Jia lightly smiled, chatting with the red chat, both of them seem to have forgotten the body under their feet. Red also forgot the hardships experienced in the past few days and chatted cheerfully with Ye Jia. Ye Jia also turned and returned to Konoha with red. As for the body of Kumo Shinobi Village¡­ The content of Quest does have to bring the enemy¡¯s body back for evidence. But these are not under the control of Ye Jia. Ye Jia is only responsible for saving people, but not for coolies. It¡¯s just that the Kakashi that comes with it is better for this job. The Kakashi squad was fully fired and came from Konoha all the way. I didn¡¯t see the silhouette of Ye Jia. Ye Jia¡¯s speed is too fast, they can¡¯t catch up. When they reach the border of the country of fire, I am afraid that Ye Jia is halfway with the red on the return journey. Although it was a lot slower because of the red speed, Ye Jia returned to Konoha in less than a day. They are still faster than Kakashi. ¡°¡­your father is also dead in the war of nine riots?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Before the father left, let me pass on the will of the fire¡­ This is the responsibility of being a shinobi!¡± Along the way, Red and Ye Jia talked a lot. Although Ye Jia knows about the past of Red, it is naturally more authentic from her own population. During the period, Red asked Ye Jia about the method of cultivation. Although Ye Jia did not practice Illusion Technique and did not understand the skills of Illusion Technique, Ye Jia experienced many fierce battles and knew the enemy¡¯s fighting methods. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net, therefore, Ye Jia taught Kurenai Yuhi, is undoubtedly the most practical defense. How to deal with the enemy¡¯s Attack, increase Kurenai Yuhi¡¯s life-saving Ability. ¡°originally is this way, taught, Ye Jia!¡± Kurenai Yuhi nodded and benefited from the professor of Ye Jia. This is a huge benefit for an Illusion Technique shinobi. Illusion Technique shinobi does not need to fight with the enemy, they can achieve the same effect in the dark with the Illusion Technique. Illusion Technique shinobi is also generally targeted because it usually gets the effect of surprise attacks. Most shinobi will be very prepared for Illusion Technique shinobi, choose the first time to erase the threats of Illusion Technique shinobi. Therefore, Ye Jia teaches Kurenai Yuhi the means of self-defense, which is really very beneficial for Hong. It¡¯s better than giving her a s-class Illusion Technique Scroll. The country of fire, Konoha Hokage office. When the four generations of Hokage heard the news that Ye Jia came back from the Konoha gate, there was some confusion. Kakashi just reported to the village that they had just arrived at the border of the country of fire, and Ye Jia suddenly came back. It took less than a day to leave Konoha, and Ye Jia¡¯s speed is too fast, right? Can it be said that Ye Jia did not go to the border of the country of fire? Despite all the doubts in mind, Namikaze Minato rushed to the top of Konoha to meet Ye Jia. At this time in the Hokage office. Not only the three generations of Hokage and the four generations of Hokage are gathered here, but even Utatane Koharu and Homura Mitokado, who are Hokage consultants, are anxiously waiting in the office, waiting for Ye Jia. Such a mighty battle, if seen by J¨­nin, I am afraid that Konoha has another major event, and these big men are in a meeting. Actually, there is only one reason why Konoha¡¯s top figures are gathered here, that is to meet Ye Jia! This also shows the status and importance of Ye Jia in Konoha. Slamming. The wooden door was slowly pushed open. The four-generation Hokage was so excited that he sat up from the Hokage seat, looking and looking forward to the look at the men and women who pushed in. After seeing that the person was the silhouette he was looking forward to, the four generations of Hokage quickly came forward and said happily: ¡°Ye Jia, I didn¡¯t expect you to come back so soon.¡± Ye Jia smiled. He knew that returning to the village so quickly would inevitably make Namikaze Minato confused, and no longer with Namikaze Minato, went straight to the topic and said: ¡°Quest is done, specifically, let Red say it.¡± With the instructions of Ye Jia, Namikaze Minato noticed that it was not the Konoha Ninja who was sent to investigate the border of the country of fire, Yeren Bei, who was standing in Ye Jia behind? When seeing Kurenai Yuhi, Namikaze Minato was shocked. Sure enough, Ye Jia was on the border of the country of fire and completed Quest. But when I saw only one of Kurenai Yuhi, Namikaze Minato¡¯s eyebrows were slightly sad. He knows that the rest of the shinobi sent out, it is inevitable that he will not be returned to the village. And this does not blame Ye Jia for not arriving in time. To be honest, Ye Jia¡¯s speed is already very fast. If it is not Ye Jia, if you change other shinobi to rescue, I am afraid that Kurenai Yuhi will not be able to escape. Namikaze Minato can only blame himself after all, he is addicted to the joy of defeating Danzo, causing the border things not to be discovered in time, and even less reaction, this is a conflict between the two shinobi villages. The war has already planted a flame here, and it has quietly burned! ¡°It¡¯s hard.¡± Namikaze Minato apologized to Kurenai Yuhi. He can imagine how much Kurinai Yuhi suffered in the past few days. All this is his responsibility for this Hokage. Kurenai Yuhi didn¡¯t care too much. She talked a lot with Ye Jia along the way, and she also walked out of the shadow of losing her companion. So, I will not tell the story of Quest to the four generations of Hokage. Shinobi, including the village of Kumo Shinobi, was said to have been insta-kill by Ye Jia. The Hokage consultants on the side are also listening to Kurenai Yuhi. When I heard that Shinobi was in the village of Kumo Shinobi and revealed that the village of Kumo Shinobi had the intention of attacking Konoha, the Hokages and consultants suddenly became complexion sank and felt heavy. Hearing the shinobi insta-kill of the village of Kumo Shinobi in Ye Jia without the slightest hesitation, everyone could not help but look at Ye Jia. But since Shinobi of Kumo Shinobi Village has dared to kill Konoha, we don¡¯t have to give them a face! What¡¯s more, they also get the help of the formidable of Ye Jia! Even if it has suffered nine damages, Konoha will not be afraid of anyone if he is now attacking Konoha in the village of Kumo Shinobi! Chapter 354 笪ü¸‰ïµ¾XNUMX ïÆ›ç« Hidden Cloud Village ïЄæ„�ïÆ¾ï¼� è–ªýî´Kurenai Yuhi ïЄ报 ¦¹‹è–ŽïÀ�ä¸ ï߶间,整个H ï߶间,整个H age age age age age age age age age age age age Hokage 仪ý’Œé¡¾é—®ä»«¡š„脸色都是å��分难看,forehead 上布æ»ýÖlack line ,眼神中ïЄ怒ç�«Ðý˜¯ïߠ法掩饰〠′ײ¡æƒæƒKumo Shinobi …æãí竟然情æãí竟然情æãí竟然惦�薞掉我äKonoha ï¼�哼,真昭ý¥½å¤§çš„胃å�£ï¼�â€�Hokage 顾问Utatane Koharu 伹޿˜­ý ¹Žæ˜­ý ä¸Õ¸ ä¸Õ¸ è¿é¡ ãǙ的氛围,é ãǙ的氛围,é ïß ïß ‰“Á­ ‰“Á­ ãÇ™ïÀ� ãÇ™ïÀ� ãÇ™ïÀ� ãÇ™ïÀ� furiously shouted 〠Forged ¨å›´ïЄä ä¹Ÿæ˜¯æ· ä¹Ÿæ˜¯æ· œ‰è–Œæ„ŸïЄn œ‰è–Œæ„ŸïЄn odded ,å 丬¡š†æ˜­ý�‡èµ 丬¡š†æ˜­ý�‡èµ 丬¡š†æ˜­ý�‡èµ 丬¡š†æ˜­ý�‡èµ ’ç�«ã€ ’ç�«ã€ ’ç�«ã€ Konoha 在最辉煌ïЄ时 chain™ïÀ�åˆ�代Hokage é™�æœ�ä¹�大Tail Beast ï¼�当ïß¶çš„Konoha ïߠ人å�­þ¯”,èéÆè¯´å�Žæ�¥Konoha æ¸�æ¸�衰弱,但在èɡ一ä»fœ‰äº†å››ä»£Hokage ,Konoha 也有è¦�崛起的风头〠笪ü¸‰æ¬¡±¿�界大战时,Yellow Flash ïЄå¨�è–�更昮£œ‡æ…‘四方〠Effect chain ‰ä¸�å°�çš„æ�Ÿå¤±ï¼ŒKonoha ïЄ战ïɛ也算是ç»�å…¸ïЄ〠没ãCƒ³åˆ°ïÀ�仅仅是Konoha å‡ ÁÍ ÁÍ ÁÍ ÁÍ å° å° š´ä¹ š´ä¹ Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shinå°†Konoha 薞下æ�¥ïÀ�çœŸæ˜¯å¥ lend Ðýoä»–ä ä»–ä 生气ïЄ是,Koo Shinobi …æãíä¸Õ¸»… …æãíä¸Õ¸»… ‰è ‰è ç§�想法ïÀ�è¿ ç§�想法ïÀ�è¿ NUM NUM NUM NUM 990 key ïÒ¥K ïÒ¥K onoha 。K onohaïЄ几è–á­hinobi å·²ç»�死于è¿é¡œºçº 之下ï¼�看ïÝ ä¹‹ä¸‹ï¼�看ïÝ ­�,K umo Shinobi …æãíä¼ …æãíä¼ ¹Žïɿ在必åçÃï¼ è¿é¡¦‚何能让他仫¢ Umbrella effect ’½ïЄ下è¿é¡�£æ°”ïÀ‚ä»–ä å�®£ƒ½æ˜¯K å�®£ƒ½æ˜¯K onoha ïЄè �ä �ä ,将 no no no no no no no no no no no The glare like a tiger watching his prey 顿时,所 chain ‰ä éƒ éƒ éƒ ç®ä¸æÉ¤´ï¼Œå¼€å§‹æ ç®ä¸æÉ¤´ï¼Œå¼€å§‹æ ¸ä�ã â€ÂÙarutobi ,你¸äŽä¹ˆçœ‹ïÀ‚“¾tatane Koharu è–‘Homura Mitokado é—­£death 袩þŒ‡è–᫚„三代Hokage raised the head ,沧桑的 �è„¸ä¸Šå¸ƒæ» �è„¸ä¸Šå¸ƒæ» ‘¨ïÆ ‘¨ïÆ ‘¨ïÆ ‚è ‚è 並上去å��分和蔼ïЄO 並上去å��分和蔼ïЄO Man å†…åœ¨ä¹Ÿæ˜¯ä¸ ä¸¦ï 並ï 並ï ç»�çèÓæˆ˜çš„ ç»�çèÓæˆ˜çš„ ç»�çèÓæˆ˜çš„ æ� æ� æ� •Šã€ •Šã€ 三代Hokage 沉æ �ä �ä ä¸ ä¼ ä¼ ä¼ ä¼ À�ç„¶å�Ž À�ç„¶å�Ž À�ç„¶å�Ž À�ç„¶å�Ž ¡°What I care about is where they found out that Konoha was seriously damaged by the nine tails. We have already controlled the intelligence of the nine-tailed riots. Who told Kumo Shinobi? ¡± ¡°Well, Teacher Sarutobi is right, this is a bit. What is even more surprising is that the Raikage of Kumo Shinobi Village has always been steady. Even if Konoha is aware of an accident, it will not be a bird. This time they are offensive. It¡¯s so strong, as if I didn¡¯t know that Jiuwei had already been surrendered by Ye Jia, and the losses were not as big as they thought. I¡¯m afraid that the information was not leaked, but someone told them and concealed the truth. This is a weird thing. Ah.¡± Agree with the views of the three generations of Hokage, Namikaze Minato also expressed his opinion, dignified. ¡°Do you suspect someone behind the village of Kumo Shinobi?¡± Utatane Koharu instantly understood the meaning of Namikaze Minato, frowning. ¡°Well, it may still be a small force. It is very likely to be related to the mysterious man who masked the village and released the nine-tailed mask!¡± Four generations of Hokage said seriously. When I think of the mysterious man who almost killed Xin Jinnai, Namikaze Minato couldn¡¯t help but feel the killing intent. If Ye Jia does not exist, he is a family of three, I am afraid that only one orphan will be left behind. ¡°If it were him, things might be in trouble.¡± Namikaze Minato looked heavy. Namikaze Minato, who had dealt with the mysterious man, knew that the mysterious man was hard to deal with. Fortunately, the current Konoha has Ye Jia, which is more formidable than before! The mysterious man is powerful, but compared with Ye Jia, it is nothing. Now Konoha can be said to be very safe. Just as everyone was scowling and thinking about how to deal with the Attack and the behind-the-scenes mysterious people in Kumo Shinobi Village, suddenly Ye Jia coughed and everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the past. ¡°What happened to Mr. Ye Jia?¡± Namikaze Minato asked in confusion. ¡°I will go to the village of Kumo Shinobi in the past two days. There is no need to worry about this matter,¡± Ye Jia said suddenly. ¡°No, Kumo Shinobi Village is now dealing with us Konoha. It is too dangerous for you to go alone. We know that you are possessive remarkable abilities, but one¡¯s Strength is impossible to compete with a village¡¯s Strength.¡± Haven¡¯t waited for Namikaze Minato replied that Utatane Koharu, a consultant at Hokage, insisted on shook head and said against it. The four generations of Hokage are also nodded, and he is not assured that Ye Jia is going to Kumo Shinobi Village alone. Upon seeing it, Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Haha, rest assured, I have my own plans. As for whether manpower can compete with the power of a village, it is better not to make a conclusion.¡± When they heard Ye Jia, Utatane Koharu was filled with surprise in their eyes. Is it true that Ye Jia really wants to compete against the entire Kirigakure shinobi village? This is almost impossible for them to see. Ye Jia was silent for a while, then went on: ¡°Because I have been in Konoha for some time, I have nothing to do in Konoha all day, just take this opportunity to go out.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye Jia, are you leaving the village of Konoha Ninja?¡± Listening to Ye Jia, Namikaze Minato suddenly looked forward to Ye Jia and asked urgently. That Xi¡¯s eyes, I hope that Ye Jia can stay. Ye Jia knew that Namikaze Minato understood what he meant, shook his head and said, ¡°I just went out and didn¡¯t leave Konoha. Don¡¯t worry, I am Konoha¡¯s shinobi.¡± Namikaze Minato was relaxed. If Ye Jia left Konoha at this time, Konoha was alone in the village of Kumo Shinobi, but it was really dangerous. Although Konoha is the head of the five shinobi villages, in the third rebel war, Kumo Shinobi Village has not many injuries, and the combat power is similar to that of Konoha. The two villages are fighting. If there is no Ye Jia, this can be reversed. The existence of the balance, the opportunity is still unknown. See Ye Jia¡¯s determination, no matter who prevents him from changing. Namikaze Minato They also had no choice but to agree. ¡°Well, Mr. Ye Jia must be careful in this trip. It is best not to expose the identity of Kumo Shinobi Village to avoid being in danger.¡± Although it is only known that the Kumo Shinobi village has the idea of ??attacking Konoha, it is a fact that the two villages have killed each other on the opposite side shinobi. The war is inevitable. Chapter 355 The third hundred 50 five chapters Hidden Cloud to make! If Konoha Ninja is going to Kumo Shinobi Village, it will almost die. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ordinary shinobi Utatane Koharu They don¡¯t care, but Ye Jia is different. Ye Jia is not just Konoha¡¯s Hero, Hero¡¯s death before the war will inevitably cause a devastating blow to Konoha¡¯s morale! More importantly, Ye Jia is still a nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki! The existence of Jiuwei Jinch¨±riki is no small matter. Kumo Shinobi knows the identity of Ye Jia, and when Ye Jia is arrested to swear Konoha, Konoha is bound to fall into a passive situation. So just now, Utahe Koharu will be strong against Y Jia. Grab ~ live Ye Jia? It¡¯s a joke. For the concern of Utatane Koharu, Ye Jia only ¨C is a smile. They still don¡¯t know Ye Jia. Nine tails can be surrendered by Ye Jia, what is the district of Kumo Shinobi? What is the whole ninja world? Not to provoke Ye Jia, if it is angry with Ye Jia, Ye Jia can not care that a huge shinobi village will disappear permanently in the world of tolerance. Ye Jia 毩ü¸�在æ„�一並줧shinobi æ�‘的生æ«Ó〠Namikaze Minato åˆ ˆšè–Œæ„� ˆšè–Œæ„� e e e e e À�çª�ç„¶ À�çª�ç„¶ À�çª�ç„¶ À�çª�ç„¶ À�çª�ç„¶ À�çª�ç„¶ À�çª�ç„¶ À�çª�ç„¶ À�çª�ç„¶ Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia�æArc Ye Jia 把她è� ¸‹äº†ïÀ�æ’…ç�€å˜ ¸‹äº†ïÀ�æ’…ç�€å˜ À�说é À�说é À�说é À�说é À�说é ′׈‘也è¦�è·ŸYe Jia 大人一起去ï¼�†�~ä¸ �~ä¸ š„å£ Ÿ³å“�èµ·ï¼Œä¼—äº Ÿ³å“�èµ·ï¼Œä¼—äº Ÿ³å“�èµ·ï¼Œä¼—äº Ÿ³å“�èµ·ï¼Œä¼—äº Ÿ³å“�èµ·ï¼Œä¼—äº †çº¿ä¹Ÿéš�ä¹‹æœ›è–‘ç †çº¿ä¹Ÿéš�ä¹‹æœ›è–‘ç †çº¿ä¹Ÿéš�ä¹‹æœ›è–‘ç †çº¿ä¹Ÿéš�ä¹‹æœ›è–‘ç †çº¿ä¹Ÿéš�ä¹‹æœ›è–‘ç †çº¿ä¹Ÿéš�ä¹‹æœ›è–‘ç †çº¿ä¹Ÿéš�ä¹‹æœ›è–‘ç †çº¿ä¹Ÿéš�ä¹‹æœ›è–‘ç †çº¿ä¹Ÿéš�ä¹‹æœ›è–‘ç †çº¿ä¹Ÿéš�之望薑ç 眨ç�€å¤§e 眨ç�€å¤§e 眨ç�€å¤§e 眨ç�€å¤§e 眨ç�€å¤§eäºÎج¼çœŸïÀ�ä¸�åƒ�昭ýœ¨èƒ¡é—¹ã€ 众人frowned ,è umbrella 个little girl 在æ ä» ä¹Ûö��å  ä¹Ûö��å  ä¹Ûö��å  ‚所 ‚所 ‚所 ‚所 ‚所 ‚所 ‚所 ‚所 ‚所 ‰ä æŠ æŠ æŠ æŠ ’ç�«ï¼Œå­ÑäºŽç ’ç�«ï¼Œå­ÑäºŽç ’ç�«ï¼Œå­ÑäºŽç ’ç�«ï¼Œå­ÑäºŽç ’ç�«ï¼Œå­ÑäºŽç ’ç�«ï¼Œå­ÑäºŽç ’ç�«ï¼Œå­Ñ于çChild¡¯s mustard ’žïЄè¯�诫þœ‰äº›ç”Ÿæ°”ã ½†è¿˜æ ½†è¿˜æ 等他仫¢¬Åæ–¥ïÀ�çº Èý (3) ª�ç„ ­Ìå‡ ­Ìå‡ ¸€å�¥ç ´å¤©è�’ïЄè¯�〠′׈‘å·²ç»�是Ye Jia 大人ïЄ仆人ä,Y ,Ye Jia å¤§ä ººÕ¡»å“ªæˆ‘也è¦�跟到哪ï¼�†此è¯�ä¸ å‡ å‡ å‡ À�全场惊æ 。é 。é ïß¶ïÀ� ïß¶ïÀ� ïß¶ïÀ� ïß¶ïÀ� ta ta ta ta ta ta ta ta ta ta ta ïß¶ïÀ� †æ¹ôïЄl †æ¹ôïЄl †æ¹ôïЄl †æ¹ôïЄl †æ¹ôïЄl †æ¹ôïЄl †æ¹ôïЄl ooks at Kurenai YuhiŒæ ¹ chain ªþ ‰å��应è chain ‰å��åº”è æ�¥ïÀ�ä¹Ÿæ æ�¥ïÀ�ä¹Ÿæ ˆ° ˆ° ure ure ure Kurenai Yuhi å±…ç„¶ä¼ëµ­Ìå‡ ç§�è¯�〠ç§�è¯�〠众人ä¸á«”±çœ‹ä¼ò看Ye Jia ,åÕÅ看ä 看K 看K urenai Yuhi 。è umbrella ä¸�è 几天,两並ë 几天,两並ë 几天,两並뻀ä¹Ûöœ°æ­¥ïÀ‚ â€Ô¨ e Jia 先生,您这是â€[€[€�Namikaze Minato å�¤æ€¦îš„looks at 两人,è­Ìãϓ〠Ye Jia 讦ï¬ÂïÐ„ç¬‘äº†ç¬‘ï¼Œä»–ä¹Ÿæ æƒ ˆ° Kurenai Yuhi çª�ç„¶ä¼ëµ­Ìå‡ ç§�è¯�〠Umbrella ¸�è¿‡çœ‹åˆ ure ure ure ure ure ure ure ure ure ure ure ure ure ure ure认真,ä 乎是 乎是 心想è¦�è·Ÿ 心想è¦�è·Ÿ 心想è¦�è·Ÿ Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia K K K K K K K K K um um Kumo Shinobi å�¤æ€¦îš„看ä¼ò一眼Kurenai Yuhi ,Kurenai Yuhi 徬ý¾®ä½Žå¤´ï¼Œæœ‰äº›å¬Ë羞的ïÝ·å­�。Ye Jia 笑ä¼òç¬Ï·À�想到Äþ¸Šä¸€ä¸¦ì¥³ä»†æ—…行伺~Á´™ç�€ä»–也蛬ü¸�ãÓ™ïÀ�ç´(¶þ)€§said with a smile ï¼ â€œä»†äººå ’æ˜¯ä¸�è߿于㠒是ä¸�èß¿äºŽã ‚ç ‚ç 算是我的 算是我的 算是我的 算是我的 算是我的 算是我的 算是我的 算是我的 ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ ä¸æÉ¥¹ï¼Œè¬Á她éêÇé•¿è§�识。放心ïÀ�我äϸä¿�护å¥�护奮‰å…¨ã€‚†薪ýˆ°Kurenai Yuhi 是Ye Jia ïЄDisciple ,Namikaze Minato è™ „¶ „¶ ‰äº›è¯ ç£ï¼Œä½†ç›¬ý…‰ä¸«þ›´å¤šçš„æ˜®¡ ç£ï¼Œä½†ç›¬ý…‰ä¸«þ›´å¤šçš„æ˜®¡ ç£ï¼Œä½†ç›¬ý…‰ä¸«þ›´å¤šçš„æ˜®¡ æ…•ã Ye Jia ïЄAbility 他是知é ïЄïÀ� ïЄïÀ� Kakashi 在Ye Jia ïÐ„æ•™å¯ ¸‹ï¼ŒçŸ­çŸ«ý‡ å¤©å ¸‹ï¼ŒçŸ­çŸ«ý‡ å¤©å ¸‹ï¼ŒçŸ­çŸ«ý‡ å¤©å Jia Jia Jia Jia Chain «¢ å° å° å° å° Œçš„å­ Œçš„å­ Œçš„å­ Œçš„å­ Œçš„å­ œ¨ï¼Œè‹¥æ˜®¢ƒ½å¾—到 œ¨ï¼Œè‹¥æ˜®¢ƒ½å¾—到 œ¨ï¼Œè‹¥æ˜®¢ƒ½å¾—到 œ¨ï¼Œè‹¥æ˜®¢ƒ½å¾—到 œ¨ï¼Œè‹¥æ˜®¢ƒ½å¾—到 œ¨ï¼Œè‹¥æ˜®¢ƒ½å¾—到 œ¨ï¼Œè‹¥æ˜®¢ƒ½å¾—到 œ¨ï¼Œè‹¥æ˜®¢ƒ½å¾—到 œ¨ï¼Œè‹¥æ˜®¢ƒ½å¾—到Read �〠Originally Namikaze Minato éƒ ƒ³è® ƒ³è® ƒ³è® ƒ³è® ƒ³è® ƒ³è® ƒ³è® ƒ³è® Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jiaå�ˆæ˜¯æ•‘æ�´ï¼Œå 昭ý½“ ino shinobi å­  ¡ïЄ教  ¡ïЄ教  ¡ïЄ教 ˆïÀ�实在昭ü¸�å¥ e Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia下æ�¥ã€ 没ãCƒ³åˆ mix ureKurenai Yuhi æŠ(Ò»)…ˆä¸€æ­¥ã€Ð§› æ­¤å­Ñ于Kurenai Yuhi èƒ l½“ä¸ÞÆe Jia ïЄdisciple ,å��分瀀 �两人关系匪浅ïÀ� �两人关系匪浅ïÀ� Ye Jia 也都薌æ„�,Namikaze Minato ä»–ä 也å�ªå¾—æ— å¥ˆç‚¹å¤ ä¹Ÿå�ªå¾—æ— å¥ˆç‚¹å¤ Kurenai Yuhi å¼€å¿å¿å¿š„笑äç¬ç¬À�ç«é¡œ¨Ye Jia behind ,眨ïԀ美丽ïЄ大eyes 〠硭¢¬¼ä¸‹äº‹æƒ…å�Žï¼ŒNamikaze Minato relaxed 。既ç„Àñ e Jia ï׿æ„�Õ¡»Kumo Shinobi …æãíä¸ è¶ŸïÀ�å¤ è¶ŸïÀ�å¤ ƒ¨åˆ†é—®é¢ ƒ¨åˆ†é—®é¢ ¹Ÿè¿Žåˆƒ ¹Ÿè¿Žåˆƒ ¹Ÿè¿Žåˆƒ§£ã€ 或è¬ÐUtatane Koharu ä»–ä 对Y e Jia ïЄAbility ‰æ ç– ç– À�毿õ«Ÿæ² À�毿õ«Ÿæ² ¡ã ¡ã œ‰äº²çœ¼ �è ½† ½† ½† ½† ½† ½† ½† ½† ½† ½† ½† ½† ½† ½† Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y ïß è¬Ò是Ye Jia é™�æœ�ä¹�尾还是救活他的妻å­�ïߋ涡玖辛奈ïÀ�æ¯�一件事情都ä¸�å�¯ä»¥å¸¸ç�†æ�¥¸ä�考。更¶Á�è¦�ïЄ是,Namikaze Minato 从æ�¥æ²¡ãCœ‰è§�到过Ye Jia ïЄ底线ïÀ�ïݹ本ä¸á«Ÿ¥ãÏ“Ye Jia ïЄæTraditional 或è¬Ð,真ïЄ如Ye Jia ïØ€è¯è¯À�ä¸ä¸¦ë並ë並ëèƒèƒ�¦å¯�¦å¯ä¸¦íãíå­�ïÀ�ä¸�è¦�妄加è–並íãíå­�ïÀ�ä¸�è¦�妄加è–並íãíå­�ïÀ�ä¸�è¦�妄加è–並íãíå­�ïÀ�ä¸�è¦�妄加薮šã€‚è°�知éËÀYe Jia eucalyptus fine chain ¤© ¤© ¤© ¤©ability ï¼ å†µä¸”ï¼Œèɡ次èÉÉæ˜¯Ye Jia 主动æ��出æ�¥çš„,è主动æ��出æ�¥çš„,è以看得出Ye Jia å��分Á´‰ä¿¡å¿ƒã€ 事情å®Hydrogen¸‹æ�¥å�Žï¼ŒYe Jia 直接Äþ¡·�€Kurenai Yuhi 离开了åPregnant å…ªý¬¼ã€ 两人走出ïɞ公室å�Žï¼Œä¸€å�¥è¯�也没‰å¤šå°‘ã‰å¤šå°‘ã��Ч����Ye Jia 一直æˆ�谑的瞧ç�€Kurenai Yuhi ,è¬Á Kurenai Yuhi å¯Ÿè§‰åˆ e e Jia ïЄ目光å�Žï¼Œè„¸é¢Â¦¸€ç› �˜å¾—ç�«çƒª©À�ä¸ è·­ü¸Šéƒ è·­ü¸Šéƒ è·­ü¸Šéƒ è·­ü¸Šéƒ å¤ å¤ å¤ å¤ å¤ å¤ å¤ Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» 圡ãFokage 大楼下ïÀ�Ye Jia çª�ç„¶Á´œåΰïЄè­Ìãϰ “è Umbrella å�­þ˜¯ä½ è­ÌïЄå�šæˆ‘ä»†äº À�å�­ü¸�è¦�å�� À�å�­ü¸�è¦�å�� ”ã ‚â ‚â ‚â è–ªýˆ°Ye Jia ïЄè¯�,Kurenai Yuhi Ðý´åŠ å®³çŠ å®€Ð§¦‚薌熟ãÍ�çš„è‹ šç šç šç ïЄ脸蛋都è¦�æ ïЄ脸蛋都è¦�æ ïЄ脸蛋都è¦�æ ïЄ脸蛋都è¦�æ ïЄ脸蛋都è¦�æ ïЄ脸蛋都è¦�æ ïЄ脸蛋都è¦�æ�¥äº†ã ‚K ‚K na na na na na na À�æ² À�æ² À�æ² À�æ² À�æ² À�æ² À�æ² À�æ² À�æ² À�æ² À�æ² À�æ² À�æ² À�æ² À�æ² À�æ² À�æ² Ye Jia laughed heartily äº†å‡ å£ À�ä¾ À�ä¾ € € Kumo Shinobi key line translationä»–ä è¦�在 è¦�在 Kumo Shinobi Key …æãí šçš„äº‹æƒ…ä¹Ÿè¦�ä¸á«Ÿ­ïÐ„æ—¶é— À�ïÆ æ«¼ À�ïÆ æ«¼ Ye Jia 也留给Kurenai Yuhi 充分ïЄåàÈ备时Quenching å�¦ë¸�过也说ä¼ò一å�¥ïÀ�准备好è�Žæ�¥Ye Jia ïЄå¬Î丫ü¾�奉  ä¸�è ïÆžåˆ°å® ïÆžåˆ°å® ¸­ï¼ŒY e Jia �æ„�识到 �æ„�识到 € € € € € € € € € Ч Ч Ч Ч ½�在K ½�在K ½�在K ½�在K ½�在K ½�在K ½�在Kå®¶é‡Œï¼Œè‡ªå· š„ä½�所还根 chain chain ‰å®šä¸‹æ�¥ã€ è‹¥æ˜¯å¹ è¿ è¿ è¿ ¥½ï¼ŒçŽ°åœ¨å¤šäº†ä¸€ä¸¦ë»†äº ¥½ï¼ŒçŽ°åœ¨å¤šäº†ä¸€ä¸¦ë»†äº ¥½ï¼ŒçŽ°åœ¨å¤šäº†ä¸€ä¸¦ë»†äº ¥½ï¼ŒçŽ°åœ¨å¤šäº†ä¸€ä¸¦ë»†äº À�ç» å¾…åœ¨ 待在 待在 待在 ak ak ak ak ak ak ak ak ak e e e e e e e e e开始æÃɸä�èµ·æ�¥ã€ 几天过å�Žï¼Œå ammonia在Ye Jia 准备和Kurenai Yuhi 一起å‰�å¾Kumo Shinobi key chain ™ã€‚Kakashi 也回到æãí丫û€ effect�ªæ˜¯originally Kakashi 三人å°�队丬©À�è¿å°�队丬©À�迤šå‡¤šå‡�¥ä¸ä¸¦ë並ë〠ãÌd ººæ­f˜¯ï¼ŒKumo Shinobi …æãíæ´…æãíæ´…æãíæ´�¥ïЄä�¥ïЄä…ï¼� çŸ¥é æ­¤äº‹ï¼Œo 此事,o in K K K K K Kumo Shinobi …æãíïЄY Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia ok ok ok ok ok ok ok ok ok ok ok ok ok ok ok ok ok与Kumo Shinobi key …æãíä½¿è …å•†è°ˆçš„ç»“æžœä¸‹æ�¥è–ŽïÀ�å†�å�šå† …商谈的结果下æ�¥è–ŽïÀ�å†�å�šå† Chapter 356 The third hundred 50 six chapters come to courting death! In just a few days, Kumo Shinobi Village knew the news that the sent shinobi was killed. Wap.kanmaoxian.com Perhaps because of the mysterious support behind it, Kumo Shinobi Village is more emboldened. Taking the shinobi in his village and being killed, he sent the messenger directly to talk to Konoha about the conditions. In fact, the four J¨­nin were originally abandoned by Kumo Shinobi. It is used as a bait to trap Konoha. From the beginning, they were holding the goal of taking advantage of Konoha. Just did not expect that four J¨­nin, there is no life! As soon as the messenger of the Kumo Shinobi village came to Konoha, the entire Konoha was sensational. Many high-level executives have given Hokage a move, and even Danzo has seen three generations of Hokage. It seems that the negotiation between Konoha and the Kumo Shinobi messenger is very vicious. Inside the Konoha office. The mighty people gathered in one house, three generations, four generations and many high-level people. The huge pressure shrouded the audience, and Konoha seemed to be shaking the messenger of the Kumo Shinobi village. Even so, in the face of these luxurious lineups, the shinobi of Kumo Shinobi Village is still in danger. Although the huge pressure made him feel pressure, his reason is still very clear, never broken. It seems that it is not unreasonable for Raikage to send him to Konoha. If he was scared by Konoha at the beginning, then there is no need to negotiate, he will be led by Konoha. Four generations of Hokage, their eyes are also slightly dignified. Look. The wool, Chinese nets look at the calmness of the village of Kumo Shinobi in front of them, they also understand that this person is not good to deal with. Then, shinobi of Kumo Shinobi Village suddenly said: ¡°Guicun killed four important J¨­nin in the village of Kumo Shinobi. Wouldn¡¯t that be the case?¡± ¡°Nonsense! It is clear that your shinobi first stepped into the territory of my country of fire and started to work on my village shinobi!¡± Utatane Koharu sees the messenger of the village of Kumo Shinobi coming up with black and white, and suddenly said with anger. It has long been known that Kumo Shinobi Village wants to do something with Konoha, and both sides have lost shinobi to each other. So Utatane Koharu didn¡¯t give the Kumo Shinobi¡¯s messenger a face at all. The messenger of Kumo Shinobi is said, indifferently said: ¡°My village shinobi killed your Konoha people? Funny, what evidence do you have? It is clear that I saved shinobi and accidentally entered the territory of the country of fire, and the result was met by your shinobi suddenly. Attack!¡± ¡°J¨­nin in my village is out of self-defense, so I hurt your village shinobi. But I didn¡¯t expect your village shinobi to be unruly, but also sent J¨­nin encirclement. But your village J¨­nin lost to my village, so I saved my life. Let¡¯s die.¡± The messenger of the village of Kumo Shinobi said slyly. He clearly knows that people are dead, and why is there evidence of who is the first to do it? At the beginning of the witness, I am afraid that I will die early. Even if he still survives a few, as long as he insists that Konoha¡¯s people do it, then Konoha¡¯s people can¡¯t say anything. It was a bit ridiculous to hear the messenger of Kumo Shinobi, and they were even more angry with Utatane Koharu. Konoha¡¯s J¨­nin lost to Kumo Shinobi¡¯s J¨­nin? Ridiculous, why don¡¯t you try two? Utatane Koharu¡¯s angry big shot table, just want to retort, but suddenly blocked by four generations of Hokage. Seeing that the four generations of Hokage were also angered by Kumo Shinobi¡¯s messenger, the eyes were full of indifference. He shook the shook head against Utatane Koharu, indicating that there was no need to refute it, since Kumo Shinobi¡¯s messenger was bent on turning black and white. What they say is useless. Utatane Koharu coldly snorted, handed over to the four generations of Hokage. Four generations of Hokage The indifferent look at Kumo Shinobi¡¯s messenger, indifferently said: ¡°What does that mean, Raikage?¡± Seeing the four generations of Hokage is still acquainted with the situation, everything is developing in the direction he envisions, and the messenger of Kumo Shinobi can not help but sneer a few times, a pair of righteousness said: ¡°The four J¨­nin are Anbu in my village. The significance of the village is very significant. Originally lost the four J¨­nin, Raikage was angry and wanted to start a war. But under my persuasion, it was hard to calm Raikage¡¯s anger. However, this matter cannot be turned over. Raikage asked Konoha to compensate the loss of my village!¡± The messenger¡¯s words, I want to use the name of war to shock the four generations of Hokage, they also mean to highlight his position in the village¡­ Can he persuade Raikage? It¡¯s ridiculous. Are the four abandoned children important in Kumo Shinobi? It is a joke. But the four generations of Hokage did not pursue anything else. He could see at a glance that Kumo Shinobi wanted to take advantage of Konoha. This treacherous cunning practice makes the four generations of Hokage angry coldly snorted. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Require Konoha to pay compensation! Hand over Konoha¡¯s J¨­nin! Must be a Hyuga family! We have heard that the people who are hands-on have Hyuga people. This will calm the anger of my village shinobi!¡± As soon as this was said, Namikaze Minato¡¯s eyes suddenly cooled down. Obviously, the Kumo Shinobi village is again playing the idea of ??the Hyuga family and wants to get the secret of the Hyuga family Byakugan. Unexpectedly, Raikage¡¯s appetite is so big. I also want to explore Kekkei Genkai of the Hyuga family of Konoha. It seems that they have already calculated it. Just when the four generations of Hokage were just about to say something, suddenly someone broke into the house and broke into the house, so everyone was startled. Here is the Hokage office, and it is discussing important things. Who is actually not? Say hello and come in? Seeing the silhouette of the office, Namikaze Minato, they suddenly had a happy time. Because that person is not someone else, it is the prospect of 0.4 going to Kumo Shinobi Village, and calling Raikaage ¡®Ye Jia!¡¯ ¡°Jokes, the dog bites people and apologizes to the dog. It¡¯s a delusion.¡± Ye Jia entered the door and sneaked at the messenger of the Kumo Shinobi village. The Kumo Shinobi messenger wrinkled and heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, suddenly furious, angry shouted: ¡°What are you! Here is your share!¡± Seeing that Ye Jia did not participate in the meeting in the office from the beginning, Kumo Shinobi¡¯s messenger thought that Ye Jia¡¯s status in Konoha was not high. But the words of Kumo Shinobi¡¯s messenger were thrown out, and the Konoha executives who were present suddenly looked like silly ~ sons at the Kumo Shinobi. Do you dare to talk to that person? ! This guy is dedicated to courting death! Chapter 357 The third hundred 50 seven chapters fingertips! Ye Jia corner of the mouth A: ¡°Who am I? This is a very good question!¡± After that, Ye Jia suddenly went forward and looked cold in the eyes! Look at Ye Jia Suddenly approaching, the messenger of Kumo Shinobi Village suddenly panicked and felt a compelling imposing manner, repeatedly retreat, panicked and said: ¡°What are you doing! I am the messenger of Kumo Shinobi Village, you can¡¯t damage me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to damage you a minute!¡± Ye Jia chuckled. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Indeed, every country has provisions for the two armies to fight and not to kill. But at Ye Jia, these rules are specifically designed to break! ¡°Wait, Ye Jia, the two armies will not kill!¡± Namikaze Minato saw Ye Jia want to do it, and quickly stood up and wanted to stop Ye Jia. But he was still a step late, and anyone who persuaded Ye Jia would not have to take back the meaning of the fist. suddenly! Ye Jia without the slightest hesitation¡¯s shot¡­ slammed into the messenger¡¯s head! Pu! Under the finger of Ye Jia, the head of the Kumo Shinobi messenger slammed and burst directly! The bright red 15 brain smashed out and sprinkled on the floor. The horrified looks at this scene, Ye Jia actually really started? ! That is the messenger. Every country has regulations for the two armies to fight and not kill. If someone kills the messenger, it will inevitably be hated by the country. But for so, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t seem to care about this kind of thing. After a bombardment of the messenger, the blood on the hand is taken out, indifferently said: ¡°Believe oneself infallible people always like to provoke things that are unknown¡­ they don¡¯t know, the most terrifying, often unknown!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to panic. In a few days I will go to Kumo Shinobi Village to solve this problem!¡± After that, Ye Jia left everyone shocked and turned and left. Namikaze Minato They didn¡¯t have time to say anything to Ye Jia, so they had to send people to clean the blood in the office. After the incident spread, not only did Konoha Ninja object. Instead, Konoha Ninja also supported Ye Jia¡¯s approach. Threatening Konoha is also arrogant about Ye Jia, this and the others should kill! Especially the Hyuga family, the patriarch of the Hyuga family heard that the Kumo Shinobi village wanted to play the family idea, and Kumo Shinobi¡¯s messenger was directly killed by Ye Jia. Patriarch even personally thanked Ye Jia. It didn¡¯t take long, as Ye Jia said, he took Kurenai Yuhi to the village of Kumo Shinobi. Originally, Ye Jia only went to Kumo Shinobi Village for sightseeing. As for Konoha, it is a dead or alive, and has something to do with him. But the words of the Kumo Shinobi messenger completely brought disasters to Kumo Shinobi Village! Red also heard the news that Ye Jia killed the messenger, but there was no objection. She is now the servant of Ye Jia, she chose Ye Jia, how can she blame Ye Jia. A few days later, the news that the messenger was killed was introduced to the village of Kumo Shinobi. After Raikage knew it, she was very angry. When she took a shot, she smashed the table in front of her and angered: ¡°What! The messenger sent is actually killed?! Konoha, do you have to fight with us!¡± A blond woman in front of Raikage looks at the raging Raikage, remembering the news from Konoha, can¡¯t help but cry. ¡°It is said that the messenger was not killed by four generations of Hokage, but a man named Ye Jia?¡± ¡°Ye Jia?¡± Raikage frowned, said doubtfully. The blonde woman nodded, and then said: ¡°Yes. The intelligence also said that Ye Jia will come to our village in these days¡­¡± When I heard the blonde woman, Raikage suddenly smiled. ¡°Haha, killing the messengers we sent and dare to come to the village of Kumo Shinobi, it is a great courage! The order is passed, the entrances are increased, and the man named Ye Jia is immediately reported! This time, Old Man is not Leave him in the village and Old Man will be the Raikage!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Perceived Raikage¡¯s burning anger, the blonde woman hurriedly responded. When the blonde woman quits the house and works for Raikage. The space behind Raikage has been violently distorted. The violent Space fluctuations caused a black hole in the Hollow space behind Raikage, followed by a silhouette from the black hole. The face had a whirlpool mask and only one eye was exposed on the mask. Surprisingly, the eyes are bright red, and three of them are slowly turning at the pupil. It is the Sharingan of the Uchiha family! After the man appeared, he glanced at the direction of the blonde woman. After confirming that the blonde woman has gone far, she is indifferent to the angry Raikage: ¡°The name of the killer who she just said is Ye Jia, right?¡± Raikage glimpse, nodded: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. How, you know? I rarely hear the names of others from your mouth.¡± ¡°Hey, you are careful. Konoha¡¯s nine tails are being cleaned up by him.¡± ¡°What? You didn¡¯t say that before!¡± 380Raikage eyes a condensed, angry look towards towards the mask man. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Rest assured, although he has cleaned up the nine tails, he doesn¡¯t necessarily see him better than the nine tails. At the end I just saw this person sealed the nine tails with the seal of the swirling family. It is very likely He has the means of restraining the nine tails that¡¯s all.¡± Raikage nodded, he really doesn¡¯t believe that someone can clean up the nine tails alone. After all, he is well aware of the nine-tailed terrifying. At the beginning, Kumo Shinobi had a nine-tailed idea, but the nine-strength Strength was terrifying. The Kumo Shinobi village paid a heavy price and could not clean up the nine tails. ¡°Oh, you made the appointment, help me deal with Konoha, get nine tails.¡± ¡°I will abide by the agreement, but I still have to see you when I get the nine tails. After the arrival of the person, I will also find a chance to help you deal with him.¡± ¡°Someone is here, I am leaving. I will inform you again with Konoha¡¯s information.¡± Immediately, the mask man was hidden in the darkness. After the mask man disappeared, Raikage picked up the eyes and said lowly: ¡°Ye Jia? If it is a means of restraining the nine tails, it can be used well.¡± Chapter 358 The third hundred 50 eight chapters come to the door! However, just in the words of Raikage, the door of the office was suddenly pushed away by a hurriedly, and a black clothed shinobi rushed in. ¡°Not good Raikage gate, two people suddenly broke into the village, no one can stop. At present, Samy is confronting him!¡± Black clothed shinobi said in a hurry. ¡°Two people?¡± ¡°Do you know your identity?¡± Raikage frowned. ¡°One of them seems to be Konoha Ninja, Kurenai Yuhi!¡± Hearing this, Raikage blinked. Konoha¡¯s shinobi¡­ It seems that the visitor is not good! It is no wonder that the news that the Kumo Shinobi village ambassador was killed was just introduced to Raikage, and most of Kumo Shinobi did not know. Sammy hadn¡¯t had time to tell Raikage¡¯s orders, and suddenly there was Konoha¡¯s shinobi breaking in, and certainly didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°Lead the way. I want to see these two people in person!¡± Said Raikage. ¡°Yes!¡± Lei Zhiguo, Kumo Shinobi Village Gate. From Konoha, Ye Jia took the Kurenai Yuhi fire to Kumo Shinobi. Ye Jia¡¯s speed is not so much to say, even with a person, the journey is only a matter of more than a day. Raikage just got the news that the messenger was killed, and Ye Jia rear foot came. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network, and Ye Jia is still starting from Konoha a few days after the messenger was killed, which is enough to illustrate the terrifying of Ye Jia speed. At the gate of Kumo Shinobi Village, a man and a woman are confronting Sammy, who was from the Raikage office. There is no shinobi breath on the man, and the girl next to him is just the Chunin level. On the other hand, Samy is surrounded by J¨­nin, and there are two J¨­nin around. But even with three J¨­nin, Sam Yi did not dare to act blindly without thinking, staring at the man with vigilance, waiting for Raikage to arrive. The reason is that when the man broke the gate of the village just now, he said: ¡°What about your Raikage?!¡± ¡°who are you?¡± Sam replied with a sigh. ¡°you guess.¡± Ye Jia smiled at him. Sam Yi¡¯s deep look at that Haki is full, even if they face the three J¨­nins, they are in danger of dying kingdom¡­ This is not the calm that ordinary people can have. When Sam Yi looked at Ye Jia, Ye Jia also took advantage of Sam Yi with great interest. How can he not know this blond Qianli woman in front of him? Isn¡¯t the Kumo Shinobi village girl shinobi the most popular and the most beautiful ~ Li Samui? Samui¡¯s style is indeed different, and the scale is comparable to Tsunade. Wearing a tight skirt, wrapped in her feminine figure, all the scenery is completely out of the line. The slender big ~ legs make people look like they want to fly. Ye Jia is also interested in her high reputation in Naruto World, especially her sentence, ¡°Be a shinobi, be cool.¡± ¡°You¡­is Ye Jia?!¡± Sam Yi Lima showed a vigilant color. ¡°Smart! You Raikage, let him come out to see me.¡± Hearing the arrogant voice of Ye Jia, J¨­nin next to Sam Yi obviously did not know the name of Ye Jia, directly shouted: ¡°What are you? It is a great tone for Raikage-sama to come to see you.¡± Ye Jia frowned and glanced at the J¨­nin who started to talk. Immediately! Before that, J¨­nin reacted, and Ye Jia suddenly appeared in front of him, making his pupil¡¯s pupils expand instantly! Then, Ye Jia shot a finger on his forehead. The people around haven¡¯t reacted to what happened. The shinobi that started to talk is like a ball. It was directly shot by Ye Jia, and the body was stopped. It fell directly to the gravel. In the ruins, unconscious. When the finger is flicked, it will disappear. The man was directly injured and dying. Seeing the two around, my eyes were instantly horrified! What happened just now? They didn¡¯t see it at all. When they saw Ye Jia suddenly appearing next to each other, a companion flew out¡­ ¡°Bastard! You dare to hurt our companions! Before Raikage, I will teach you the lesson, let you know that we should be honest on our site!¡± Another male J¨­nin sees his companion being shot by Ye Jia The act recklessly, suddenly roared, and moved toward Ye Jia. ¡°Not a long story?¡± Ye Jia disdainful, not waiting for the man Attack, moved towards the side is a kick out, just on the man. The terrifying Strength suddenly spread throughout the body, and the intense pain made his eyeballs stand out and bloodshot. Then, Kumo Shinobi, who didn¡¯t have a long history, flew out the single hundred meters and act recklessly as before. ¡°What about you? Do you want to avenge your companions?¡± In a moment, insta-kill, Ye Jia put his eyes on Samui, who was still innocent. The voice sounded like a stunned thunder in the ears of Samui, and Sam responded with the shock of the two J¨­nin Ye Jia insta-kill. The body trembled, just wanted to say something, a flash of light flashed in the distance, and then, the roaring Haki voice came: ¡°Haha, Old Man is the Fourth Raikage of Kumo Shinobi Village! I would like to see who dares to make trouble on my site!¡± When he heard the sound, Sam Yidun was surprised and their Raikage finally appeared. A lightning flashed through everyone¡¯s eyes, and suddenly a rough silhouette of the drops from the sky, such as meteorites generally blasted a large pit on the ground. Then everyone saw the tall Raikage. Raikage Ai appeared, looking at the two dying J¨­nin behind him, the expression condensed: ¡°You are the seal of Ye Jia?¡± Immediately, Ye Jia took a step forward and looked at Raikage¡¯s angry eyes. The corner of the mouth: ¡°You just want to invade Konoha¡¯s Raikage? But that¡¯s it!¡± At a glance, Raikage puts his attention on Ye Jia and looks at Ye Jia carefully. ¡°haha, I am still a man. It turned out to be a junior that Chakra was so weak that Old Man couldn¡¯t sense it. Haha, junior, although you can beat J¨­nin with the nine-strength Strength, but in front of Old Man, round Not so impudent to you!¡± Chapter 359 The third hundred 50 nine chapters you too weak! Raikage couldn¡¯t feel the slightest Chakra smell from Ye Jia. Reminiscent of what the mask man said before, Ye Jia is probably just a knot that has the restraint of nine tails. Looking at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network suddenly, Raikage thought that Ye Jia relied on the nine-strength Strength to defeat his J¨­nin. This kind of guy who only relies on the strength of the other, Strighth the fox exploits the tiger¡¯s might, is not afraid. After all, his younger brother is also an eight-tailed Jinch¨±riki. As a Raikage, he often blocks the eight-tailed Jinch¨±riki rampage and does not put Ye Jia in his eyes. Raikage¡¯s contemptuous look at Ye Jia, coldly snorted, said: ¡°Little guy, just for your ability, I advise you to go back to the village as early as possible. So as not to be seen in the village of Kumo Shinobi.¡± For Raikage¡¯s contempt, Ye Jia didn¡¯t seem to hear it. He ignored it. He gently raised his eyebrows and focused on Raikage¡¯s body. The memory in his mind suddenly rolled out. Ye Jia suddenly remembered the information about this person. Kumo Shinobi Village, Fourth Raikage, Raikage Ai. The younger brother of the eight-tailed Jinch¨±riki Killer B has a strong body that can withstand the unstoppable movement of time and space. Its own strength is extremely powerful and should not be underestimated. But Raikage Ai¡¯s character is extremely violent and impulsive. However, when doing the major event, Raikage Ai is still very calm and handled very well. Otherwise, even if his father is the Third Raikage, it is impossible to become the 557 of Fourth Raikage. After the third World War, after the death of Third Raikage, Raikage Ai integrated the village in a short time. And also help the younger brother Killer B than to control the eight tails, which is enough to illustrate his excellent leadership Ability. It¡¯s hard to imagine that Raikage Ai will actually attack Konoha shortly after the end of the third end of the World War. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network After all, Konoha is also a tiger when it is destroyed by the nine tails. It takes a very heavy price to eat this sick tiger. Ye Jia glanced at Raikage Ai and said, ¡°Let¡¯s say, who is the person who works with you. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me here, I don¡¯t have much patience. With my understanding of you, you can¡¯t make a attack. Konoha is a person of this kind.¡± When this was said, Sam Yidun was awkward and couldn¡¯t understand what Ye Jia was saying. But when you heard Ye Jia say, Fourth Raikage seems to have something to look at them. Suddenly, Sam was puzzled by looking towards Fourth Raikage. Just seeing, Fourth Raikage, after hearing Ye Jia¡¯s words, was shocked and asked some incredulous eyes. In my heart, I turned up the waves and thought: ¡°How is it possible?! How does he know that I am behind someone!¡± But in a blink of an eye, Raikage calmed down, condensed his eyes and carefully examined Ye Jia. As if to want to see Ye Jia¡¯s thoughts, but Ye Jia has always been bleak, no matter how he looks, there is no clue. However, like Samui, Kurenai Yuhi was also surprised, apparently not knowing what Ye Jia was saying. Seeing the reaction of Kurenai Yuhi, Raikage Ai was relaxed. ¡°It seems that this is only his guess, his companion still doesn¡¯t know about it,¡± Raikage thought. Thinking of this, Raikage has some conviction in his heart, coldly snorted, shouted: ¡°What are you talking about, Old Man simply can¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Ye Jia smiled lightly, the playful look at Raikage, a look at Raikage, and then said: ¡°I really don¡¯t know? Or do you know if you are pretending? You think that Konoha has suffered a nine-tailed Attack, and the loss is serious. So it is profiting from somebody¡¯s misfortune. But you don¡¯t know the situation of Konoha, these are people who tell you. To tell you the truth, Konoha has not suffered much damage at all, and the nine tails have already been solved.¡± Raikage was a little surprised when he heard Ye Jia, but he was angry because his plan was met by Ye Jia! In particular, Ye Jia¡¯s possession of everything in his hands has already seen his thoughts, and Raikage Ai feels that he seems to have been underestimated. ¡°Little guy! Don¡¯t think you can get ridiculous when you get nine tails! This is the site of Old Man, and you won¡¯t be able to scatter wild! You will regret it!¡± Raikage not only did not answer Ye Jia¡¯s inquiry, but also threatened the warning Ye Jia . Ye Jia looked at Raikage without hesitation, and said with a smile: ¡°Haha, is it? Then I want to tell you how to make me regret.¡± The arrogant words were introduced into the ears of Raikage, and Raikage suddenly became even more angry. The anger is like a hot Flame, burning. The power of fire power makes him finally can¡¯t help but shoot directly! ¡°Junior, impudent!¡± The roaring sounds, only to see Raikage¡¯s body suddenly flashing big flash! The whole body seems to cover the tyrannical Lightning, full of devastating Strength. Then, Raikage Ai took a fist-sized fist, with the slightest hesitation¡¯s moving towards Ye Jia punching out! The fist jumped on the thunder and the sound of the screaming sound continued. The two women, Samy and Kurenai Yuhi, have not been forced to scream at the harsh voice. Ye Jia looks at the gradually enlarged fist in the pupil and gently lifts the palm of your hand. At the moment when the fist is about to come, the palm of the hand turns into a shadow, and suddenly I caught Raikage¡¯s Iron Fist in midair. Raikage pupil suddenly shrink, his eyes are full of mistakes and horror. I saw that the fierce Iron Fist, under Ye Jia¡¯s palm, actually stopped in midair and couldn¡¯t move forward half a minute! ¡°How is it possible! Can you block the Old Man¡¯s punch?!¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head and sighed: ¡°It¡¯s too slow, too weak. This is Raikage¡¯s Strength? It really disappoints me.¡± ¡°Hey, the little guys don¡¯t want to be too arrogant! But block the old Man¡¯s punch that¡¯s all, then, see if you can still block!¡± Immediately, Raikage slammed back his own fist, and even retreat, pulling away from Ye Jia, ready to accumulate. Raikage god exhales one breath saying, prepare full power punch, completely defeat Ye Jia. In an instant, the Lightning arc on Raikage is more lush, and the Lightning arc of the crescent moon is littering everywhere. The sound of screaming around sounded around. Raikage loudly shouted, the entire imposing manner reached its peak, and the whole body Chakra broke out. The pupils have become Lightning-like silver-white. ¡°Lightning Style!¡± ¡°Lightning Style! Thunder Plow Hot Knife!¡± Immediately, Raikage¡¯s body is like a crazy bull, like a stormy moving towards Ye Jia full power. Chapter 360 The third hundred sixty chapter is rolling Raikage! Look at the whole body wrapped in tyrannical Lightning, bowed and flew like a thunderbolt Raikage, Ye Jia still can not afford any interest. Wap.kanmaoxian.com feels the huge Strength of Raikage, although it is indeed more formidable than just a little, but Ye Jia still shook the head: ¡°too weak. Is this the strength of the strongest meat? If so, this title is still not called, shameful!¡± Eyes look at the torrential rain, when the thunderbolt of the thunderbolt is going to hit Ye Jia. Immediately! Ye Jia is moving! Like a phantom, Ye Jia silhouette moves, and there is a residual image of the Level 1 layer superimposed behind it. Then, Ye Jia suddenly appeared in front of Raikage, the incarnation for the Lei Li hot knife, and it was so direct ~ hit the past. Look at Ye Jia The ghostly speed, Sam can¡¯t help but stunned. This is no longer a problem that can be seen clearly. Ye Jia¡¯s speed is completely beyond the limits of manpower. It is almost in the case of Space Ninjutsu. In the blink of an eye, she arrives in front of Raikage. She can¡¯t react to her reaction. The so-called authorities are fascinated by the observers. Yes, Ye Jia¡¯s speed is coming, even the onlookers can¡¯t see it. Really, as Ye Jia said, Raikage is too slow compared to him. ¡°Hey, act recklessly!¡± Raikage saw Ye Jia so straightforward to face him, coldly snorted, he was very confident about his tricks. The body of the two people is approaching by lightning! Just as the incarnation of Raikage, the violent thunder cow, was about to hit Ye Jia, Ye Jia suddenly raised his hand, the indifferent look at Raikage. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese, Wen.. Net. Even if Raikage arrives in front of him, he is not in a hurry. Then he raises his palm and moves toward Raikage. Boom! Under the head of Ye Jia! The fierce Raikage couldn¡¯t bear the power of Ye Jia. It was like the results of the few J¨­nin quotas. It flew out and crashed into several stone walls. ¡°How come!¡± Sam looked at the side, and both hands covered Sakura ~ lips, exclaimed. She was the first time she saw Raikage actually lost so quickly. And the opposite side is just a palm! Then, a wolverine silhouette came out of the dust from the distant stone wall being crushed. He was bloody, his eyes were bloodshot, and the stunned look at Ye Jia, shouted: ¡°You are not a nine-tailed Strength¡­ Where are you coming from the formidable Strength?!¡± Raikage¡¯s heart turned up the sky. He showed his dedication to the Lei Li hot knife not only did not hurt Ye Jia, and even did not touch the collar of Ye Jia. Instead, it was shot by Ye Jia, making himself extremely embarrassed, and his clothes were ragged. ¡°I want to know? Beat me, I will tell you.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. Raikage bit his teeth, and the huge blow that suddenly struck him could not believe the facts at hand. Another snoring: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Eat me again!¡± ¡°Lightning Style! Thunder I bomb!¡± This is a killing blow for Raikage and his strongest means! So far, people who have eaten this trick have not survived! Again and again, under the cover of Ye Jia with no difficulty, it finally made Raikage move. If you don¡¯t spare any effort, you will explode all of your Strength and put it on this hit! Just a single blow, Raikage didn¡¯t notice the taste of Tail Beast Chakra, and didn¡¯t even notice that Ye Jia used Chakra. It can be said that Ye Jia is completely dependent on his own Strength. But Raikage doesn¡¯t believe that he doesn¡¯t believe that there is such a strong person in the world! After Raikage furiously shouted, the Thunder Attribute Chakra stimulates the whole body cells, triggering the body¡¯s explosive power and speeding up its own speed. In a twinkling of an eye, everyone saw only a Lightning arc flashing, and Raikage¡¯s body appeared in front of Ye Jia. Both eyes are full of fighting intent, then Raikage will lift Ye Jia with his formidable Strength, but just before his boss hands are placed on Ye Jia¡¯s lap and before Ye Jia is pulled down. Suddenly, a boss hands rested on his arm. ¡°I said, you are still very slow.¡± A voice rang, Raikage pupil suddenly shrink. The horror in my heart is even more fierce. How can it be! This is his fastest speed. Even the fastest Yellow Flash in the world can only use Space Ninjutsu to dodge. There is no chance to react and stop him. But just before he succeeded, Ye Jia took the lead and took down his both hands, so that he couldn¡¯t get closer to Ye Jia! Not to mention the display of mines and my bombs! In the face of Ye Jia, he couldn¡¯t even show his strongest means. No, it should be said that if Ye Jia thinks, he can make any means impossible. Ye Jia took Raikage¡¯s both hands and didn¡¯t hesitate. He turned back and turned and fell. With the strength of Raikage formidable, the resistance can¡¯t resist. Directly flying. Boom! When Formidable¡¯s Strength allowed the Raikage to fly, it suddenly made a big pit. The two women beside them were horrified and could not speak. Even if Kurenai Yuhi, who had seen Ye Jia before, did, she did not expect that Ye Jia was so tyrannical and sturdy to the face of a village! ¡°Raikage-sama!¡± Samy responded, cred out in surprise, and quickly turned to run to Raikage, who was smashed, to see Raikage¡¯s injury. Although he was defeated twice by Ye Jia, Raikage¡¯s body was very tyrannical and did not suffer any serious injuries. However, in the face of Ye Jia, Raikage¡¯s booth eyes have lost confidence. With the help of Samui, Raikage slowly stood up and walked over to Ye Jia. Look at the light wind, the mesmerizing Ye Jia, Raikage bowed his head and said with conviction: ¡°Old Man is not your opponent¡­ Say, what do you want to do!¡± The short-lived fight has allowed Raikage to display the whole body solution. Various formidable cards are displayed one or another, but in any case, he can¡¯t help Ye Jia. He also knows the terrifying of this person in front of him. Although he is a shadow, he is not his opponent at all. At the same time, he was glad that, thanks to this person, there was no massacre at the beginning. Otherwise, no one in the entire Kumo Shinobi village could stop him. Chapter 361 The third hundred sixty one chapter eight end riots! Ye Jia Satisfied looks at the soft Raikage, nodded, smiled lightly, said: ¡°Reassured, my purpose is very simple. wap.kanmaoxian.com just wants you to promise me some conditions and do something for me.¡± A look at Raikage, doubts at Ye Jia. With Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, you can really kill yourself, but he didn¡¯t do it, obviously there is a bigger attempt inside! In particular, he still had to help him to do things, and Raikage felt a little cautious. I thought, I am afraid that what I am doing is not simple. Ye Jia seems to see what Raikage is thinking at a glance, and instead says: ¡°I won¡¯t be hard for you, just let you do something small that¡¯s all. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Raikage was slightly relaxed when he heard the words of Ye Jia, but still dared not let go of it, mentioning Spirit facing Ye Jia. Ye Jia is no longer jealous of him, saying directly: ¡°First, Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village stopped the war¡­ In order to completely eliminate this, the best way is to establish a partnership with the Konoha Alliance.¡± ¡°Second, tell me who is working with you.¡± ¡°Third, build a statue of me in the Kumo Shinobi village.¡± Immediately, Ye Jia was silent, it seems to be finished, looks at Raikage. Waiting for Raikage¡¯s answer. And Raikage, a look of disdain, some can¡¯t believe it. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Raikage asked in amazement. ¡°Well? Do you want me to add it again? Ah, I think, ask your Kumo Shinobi village to have a maid? How about Sam?¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°No, these three conditions are enough. Old Man must do it!¡± Raikage quickly groaned. Ye Jia smiled and said nothing. Let Sam Yi¡¯s maid as her maid is only a moment of Ye Jia¡¯s, and Sam¡¯s female character in the original work is quite popular. Therefore, Ye Jia is also a bit interested in her. And this maid is also a bit hostage. Just after Raikage listened to Ye Jia¡¯s simple request, when he was relieved, suddenly a few familiar silhouettes ran over. Two of them, Jia Jia, also know, one is Darui, and holds Kekkei Genkai. Kekkei Genkai is very formidable, a very cool shinobi, and the fifth generation of Raikage in the future. The other is Samoy¡¯s subordinate Omoy. ¡°Raikage-sama, not good. Killer B is rampage more than the adults. Killer B has four tails behind the adults! We can¡¯t control it!¡± Darui said in a panic. Upon hearing the news of his younger brother, Raikage raised his attention and his temper tempered him to hear the bad news of the younger brother. He grabbed the collar of Darui and roared: ¡°What? Is it better to control the eight tails, why is it rampage?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just saw a man with a whirlpool mask break into Yunlei Gorge! When I went in and searched, I found that Killer B was suddenly rampage than an adult, and the man with a whirlpool mask was missing! ¡°Darui said quickly. Ye Jia picked up her eyebrows, apparently because of the news of the man who heard the whirlpool mask. Seems to think of something. After Raikage Ai heard it, he suddenly stunned and then he was angry. He knows that he has been betrayed! ¡°That bastard! Actually deceived Old Man!¡± After roaring, Raikage turned around and said to Ye Jia: ¡°Little guy, I know you want to know the news of that person. Yes, it is the man with the whirlpool mask that instructs Old Man to attack Konoha. It¡¯s just about his intelligence. Old Man knows very little. Now Old Man wants To stop your younger brother, have time for Old Man to chat with you again. Many thanks, you don¡¯t kill, thank you!¡± After that, Raikage Ai hurried away from here and ran to Yunlei Gorge. It seems that Killer B is more anxious than the news of the accident. It¡¯s no wonder that Killer B is not his pro-younger brother, but he is also very close to him. The two grow up together and become together. In the third rebel war, the two also played a lot of fame with the cooperation of tacit understanding. Even Ai Neng¡¯s Raikage has a lot to do with Killer B. After Raikage Ai, Samui and Darui also quickly kept up¡­ Suddenly, there was a fierce voice in the distance! Like wail like ghosts and howl like wolves, it is extremely harsh. Then, a brutal Chakra majesty came to the entire Kumo Shinobi village. The terrifying Strong has shaken the entire Kumo Shinobi village, and all the people in the Kumo Shinobi village feel the tyrannical Strength from afar. Like the Monster Beast. Look at the distance, there are some Hollow illusion of the eight tails and a huge animal shadow, Ye Jia licked the eyes, muttered: ¡°Is there eight tails so soon?¡± ¡°Ye Jia, what do we do?¡± Kurenai Yuhi asked at a loss. Feeling the terrifying Strength, Kurenai Yuhi¡¯s heart was somewhat depressed and uneasy, but fortunately, Ye Jia was next to her, helping her to offset most of the pressure, otherwise her legs would be soft. ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out too. I have a lot of interest in the eight-tailed and masked men.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. Immediately, Ye Jia took Kurenai Yuhi and rushed to the source of terrifying Strength. Yunlei Gorge. When Raikage rushed over, it was already late. Eight tails appeared, and the huge body descended into the Yunlei Gorge. The terrifying Strength allows the stone wall around Yunlei Gorge to continuously drop the gravel, and the eight tails will move around, leaving a large pit around them, terrifying. 1.5 is surrounded by the eight-tailed shinobi of Kumo Shinobi Village. There are Anbu, there are also J¨­nin, and there are countless Experts. But they dare not step forward, they know Tail Beast¡¯s formidable, and they are more aware of the eight-tailed terrifying. Just because someone was still deceiving himself, thinking that this was a mischief of Killer B, and then looking up, the result was ruthlessly killed by the eight! There is no chance for a little resistance! The scarlet eyes stared at the surrounding Kumo Shinobi, and their eyes were full of murderousness. Even if the horn of one side is broken, it does not affect his Haki! The murderousness of ice-cold shrouded the audience, making Kumo Shinobi feel as cold as a hail. It seems as if there is a poisonous snake staring at them around them, making them creepy. Chapter 362 The third hundred sixty two chapters one palm! The eight tails are roaring, as if they have lost their senses and destroyed everything around them. Kumo Shinobi can only do the laundry at the end of the eight-tailed destruction, do not dare to do anything. Finally, in the distance, a flash of light flashed, and Kumo Shinobi also showed hope. ¡°Raikage-sama, you are finally here,¡± said one of Kumo Shinobi. Raikage looked at him with a look of gloom, like a cloud-like gorge. This seems to be Killer B than rampage, the most serious damage. Then, Raikage saw the eight tails that were going crazy in the distance. Raikage can see at a glance that not only is Killer B losing his senses, but even eight tails don¡¯t know why they are going crazy. You know, because of Killer B¡¯s relationship with the eight tails, the eight tails will not destroy the Kumo Shinobi village if they appear in normal conditions. ¡°How is the situation?¡± Raikage asked. ¡°It¡¯s very serious. We already have four J¨­nin dying under eight hands.¡± The grief of J¨­nin¡¯s face. One of the dead J¨­nin, one of them is his companion. Raikage frowned, the destroyed buildings are ok, but the dead are hard to do. After all, it is a living life that cannot be saved. 15 and they also have their own family, how do you tell their family? Killing them is still their own younger brother, Killer B is¡­ ¡°If you step back, you have lost your senses, and then give it to me.¡± To avoid casualties, Raikage is instructed. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Kumo Shinobi, nodded, has given Raikage room to fight. Although their faces were dignified, they didn¡¯t panic. After all, Raikage Ai prevented Killer B from being one or two times more than rampage, and they also had confidence in Raikage. Raikage Ai took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then I started the Lightning Style Kay, the whole body was flashing, the body was like a cannonball, and the moving towards eight tails rushed. Yao also realized Raikage, and the subconscious told him that it was a very dangerous existence. Suddenly, Raikage launched a sharp counterattack. After the eight tails and Raikage played against each other, the roaring explosions continued. Lightning glittering , terrifying Strength The terrain can be changed in the blink of an eye. Raikage used the whole body solution to deal with the eight tails, but I don¡¯t know why, originally able to subdue eight tails, preventing Killer B from being more powerless than Rampage¡¯s Ramikage, and being beaten by eight tails, there is no chance of counterattack. ¡°What happened to Raikage-sama?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not Raikage-sama¡¯s problem. It¡¯s the end of the eight-tailed counterattack! It seems like a huge stimulus.¡± Raikage in the fierce battle also felt the eight-tailed change. Not only is the eight tails more violent than before, but the style of Attack is not everything. There is a kind of Momentum that is desperate for Saburo, which makes Raikage somewhat difficult to parry. But Raikage is still holding on, biting his teeth tightly, furiously shouted: ¡°Bastard, what did the guy in the mask guy do! Actually let the mood swing so dramatic!¡± This sentence just said that it was not long before, suddenly, because of a avatar of Raikage, was caught by eight tails. The next eight is the indiscriminate bombing of Raikage. Just after fighting Ye Jia, I was fighting eight tails. Raikage¡¯s Chakra is very consuming, exhausted in a blink of an eye, and can no longer support the eight-tailed Attack. A huge tail was swept over Raikage¡¯s body. The terrifying Strength was Raikage¡¯s strong body, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a blood, flew straight out, and slammed into the surrounding stone wall. The terrifying Strength spread throughout the body, sweeping the Raikage, directly breaking the Raikage¡¯s ribs and losing the combat power. The overwhelmed Raikage couldn¡¯t move at all, only to watch the eyes at the end of the mad destruction. The surrounding Kumo Shinobi saw that the strongest Raikage in the village had lost, and for a moment they were in despair. Even Raikage can¡¯t beat eight, who can subdue him? And looking at the eight-tailed mad look, there seems to be no intention to stop. At this moment, behind the Kumo Shinobi, there was a sudden sound of lightness: ¡°give it to me.¡± Everyone looked at it and looked back in horror. Then they saw that a man and a woman were moving towards them and they came slowly. Although the man did not have a bit of Chakra¡¯s breath, but every move, but there is a king¡¯s demeanor. Especially when I just said something, let them not dare to underestimate. Sam in the Kumo Shinobi sees Ye Jia appear, and hope is revived in the beautiful eyes. She just saw a battle between Ye Jia and Raikage, the terrifying Strength, no one can. If it¡¯s Ye Jia, maybe it¡¯s really possible to stop the crazy eight! Sam thought to himself. Ye Jia ignored the eyes of Kumo Shinobi, walked past them, glanced at the eight tails, and then looked forward to the Raikage, who was severely wounded on the side of the eight tails. Immediately, the silhouette flashed and swept away to Raikage. In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Jia appeared in front of Raikage. The ambiguous Raikage also discovered the arrival of Ye Jia. Raikage coughed a few times, like XVIIX¡¯s eyes looked for towards Ye Jia, and said with difficulty: ¡°cough cough, Old Man, please, stop the ratio and protect the village of Kumo Shinobi.¡± Ye Jia gently nodded, with a wave of his hand, the huge vitality emerged from the fingers and flowed to Raikage. Then, the serious injuries on Raikage were recovered with the speed visible to the meat. When Ye Jia recovered the injury for Raikage, Ya Jia also found Ye Jia. Seeing that Ye Jia wants to ¡®resurrection¡¯ his enemies who have been defeated, the eight tails are furiously shouted, waving a huge tail, and moving toward Ye Jia. The strength of the eight tails is layered, and this blow seems to destroy the land and want to completely eliminate Raikage and Ye Jia. The speed of the eight tails is extremely fast, and with the thunder of lightning, it will hit the Ye Jia in a blink of an eye. At this point, Ye Jia suddenly stopped the action, suddenly turned, speed is fast, as if everything around is still. Then, Ye Jia raised his hand and took a look at the thrilling gaze of everyone. The terrifying eight tails were actually shot by Ye Jia. The eight-tailed body, with the help of Ye Jia, collapsed. Make a scream. Chapter 363 The third hundred sixty three chapters suppress eight tails! ¡°Roar!¡± Full power was blocked by Ye Jia with no difficulty and was shot and flew out. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese net eight tails of anger, roar. Originally, the crazy eyes become more blood red. That the eyes of the eyes have been flooded with killing intent. It is as if you want to tear Ye Jia very much. But in the face of the vicious eyes that want to kill, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t care, looking up and down: ¡°This is eight-tailed, it looks really fierce, not the same as in the comics.¡± Hearing the words of Ye Jia¡¯s contempt, the eight tails were even more angry. The previous blow did not kill Ye Jia, and the eight tails did not give up. He doesn¡¯t seem to think he will be weaker than Ye Jia. With a roar, the eight tails began to condense Chakra again. This time, he has to display the strongest means to completely kill Ye Jia! The huge Chakra is surging in the body, and the eight-tailed mouth is open like a black hole. The sturdy Fangs, like spikes, seem extremely dangerous. Then, around Fangs, countless tiny blue and black balls suddenly appeared. Condensed on the mouth of the eight tails. In a twinkling of an eye, a black ball with a diameter of ten meters is presented in front of everyone. As soon as the black ball appeared, there was a strong whirlwind around it. The terrifying strength contained in the black ball is like destroying the entire Yunlei Gorge. The horrified looks at this scene, even some Kumo Shinobi couldn¡¯t help but want to run. They don¡¯t believe that this strange stranger can stop this blow! This is Tail Beast¡¯s strongest Attack, Bijudama! But in Kumo Shinobi, there are two people who have not wavered. Wap.kanmaoxian.com That is Kurenai Yuhi and Samui. The eyes of the two women were tightly placed on Ye Jia, and I wanted to see what Ye Jia would do in the face of this devastating blow. After Bijudama condensed, Ye Jia did not feel the formidable power, and did not shake it. Anti-disdained with a smile : ¡°If you think this thing can hurt me, then you will attack and see.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± A big fight! Bijudama broke out! With a blast-like atmosphere, like a deep-sea bomb, it exploded directly in front of Ye Jia. However, the Strength in Bijudama is about to erupt, and everyone wants to be desperate. Suddenly, Ye Jia gently lifted his finger and put a finger on Bijudama. Immediately, everyone was horrified to see, that formidable power terrifying incomparable Bijudama. Under Ye Jia¡¯s point, it¡¯s gone¡­ Then, the people have not responded to what happened just now. Ye Jia is acting. Silhouette flashes, Ye Jia appears directly in front of the eight. Seeing that Ye Jia suddenly appeared in front of me, the eight tails suddenly screamed and wanted to fight back. But Ye Jia didn¡¯t give him a chance. When it appeared, he started. ¡°How come to play a game? See if your strength is great, or my strength is even greater!¡± After that, Ye Jia pressed his hand on the eight-headed head. The huge body collapsed with the outbreak of Ye Jia Strength, and was directly pressed by Ye Jia on the ground. The surrounding Kumo Shinobi are stunned. The eight huge bodies were actually so subdued by Ye Jia? It seems that the eight tails are in front of Ye Jia, like a child, there is no counterattack force! ¡°Oh!¡± The eight sorrowful sorrows were so insulted by Ye Jia, and they only roared in anger. The sound was deafening and Ye Jia was somewhat dissatisfied. Immediately, Ye Jia snapped his finger and slammed it on the head of the eight-tailed head. The eight ends of the moment are quiet. Under Ye Jia¡¯s finger, the eight huge bodies are destroyed! The huge Chakra leaked out, revealing the silhouette of Killer B than the battered and exhausted. Killer B has been fainting and fell to the ground, and his body seems to have suffered a lot. The Kumo Shinobi in the distance is silent. Everyone was mistaken at the look at the eight tails after being surrendered, revealing the Killer B than the silhouette. Even more incredulously staring at the Jia Jia B than the side of Ye Jia! ¡°Win, win?¡± As the sound of the alarm sounded, then everyone around them reacted. Immediately, the cheers of the clouds rang out. It is even more exciting to talk about Ye Jia. Ye Jia suddenly appeared, defeated the eight tails and saved them. The silhouette of the stalwart was deeply engraved in the heart of every Kumo Shinobi. ¡°Yeah! The eight-tailed Strength has finally disappeared!¡± ¡°Yeah! I saw that Raikage-sama was defeated. I thought no one could stop it.¡± ¡°Who is that person? Can actually beat the eight ends of the rampage, even Raikage-sama is defeated. Is it better to say that he is better than Raikage-sama?¡± ¡°haha, what kind of person is he! He saved us, the great benefactor of the village of Kumo Shinobi!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what happened to Raikage-sama!¡± After all, everyone is excited moving towards Ye Jia and they are running in the direction. More people are not worried about Raikage, but also want to personally see and defeat the eight-tailed Hero style! After Ye Jia surrendered eight tails, he looked indifferently and glanced at the eight tails that fainted on the ground. He turned and walked to Raikage, who was seriously injured. At this time, Raikage Ai and most of Kumo Shinobi, the wrong look at Ye Jia. Raikage, who has handed over to the eight-tailed, knows the seriousness of this eight-tailed rampage. The tyrannical Strength is terrifying more than ever before. Even if he is in a state of full prosperity, it is difficult to guarantee that he can make eight-tail uniforms. But this is terrifying eight tails, in the hands of Ye Jia, like a child, no power¡­ Ye Jia What is it? At this moment, Raikage felt regret for the first time. He regretted working with the mask man to provoke Ye Jia. If he knew that Ye Jia had such a good day, he would not be able to get Ye Jia. How can I still dare to touch the brow of this great god. Compared with Ye Jia, what is the mysterious person? Look at Ye Jia Step by step moved towards yourself, Raikage feels a little nervous. Looking at the wound, I smiled awkwardly and bowed down and respectfully said: ¡°Thank you for saving the ratio and saving the village of Kumo Shinobi. Old Man agrees with your previous conditions, Kumo Shinobi will be with Konoha, forever!¡± This time, Raikage Ai¡¯s eyes no longer have hostility. On the contrary, because of Ye Jia¡¯s actions, I admire Ye Jia. Chapter 364 The third hundred sixty four chapters are incorporated into the name of the textbook! Konoha has Ye Jia and the others, and I am afraid that it will be steadily rising and immortal. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network No one can compare with Konoha, and if Kumo Shinobi Village can be the first ally to deal with Konoha, it will certainly gain a lot of benefits. After realizing this, Raikage took the initiative and immediately agreed to the conditions Ye Jia said before. He met Ye Jia Strength, even if Ye Jia didn¡¯t mention it, he wanted to join Konoha. Ye Jia smiled when he heard Raikage. Raikage can understand this, but it also saves Ye Jia~ trouble. Immediately, Ye Jia waved and continued to recover from Raikage. Huge vitality emerged from Ye Jia¡¯s fingertips and was immediately covered by Raikage under the control of Ye Jia. After the rich vitality was laid on Raikage, the surface of the Raikage body seemed to illuminate the Level 1 dazzling light, and the injury on the Raikage immediately turned to the speed-heal visible to the eye, and it recovered in the blink of an eye. After recovering the Raikage of Strength, after seeing that the injury was completely to heal, the look was full of surprise. I was amazed at seeing Ye Jia, and this means of living the bones of life, really let him admire. ¡°I can beat Old Man. This way, I really admire Old Man. Many thanks Ye Jia little brother.¡± Raikage stood up and recovered, and said to Ye Jia. Ye Jia waved her hand, indifferently said: ¡°Don¡¯t rush to thank me, help you stop the eight tails, I have to mention a condition.¡± ¡°Incorporate my deeds into the textbooks of your Kumo Shinobi village.¡± When I heard Ye Jia, Raikage suddenly got a glimpse. Seeing 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network is full of doubts, and feels inexplicable. The conditions for defeating the eight tails are as simple as that? The conditions for defeating the eight tails are as simple as that? However, Ye Jia¡¯s condition is nothing compared to the life of Killer B. Although I don¡¯t know what Ye Jia has any purpose, Raikage still agreed. Moreover, this condition is not malicious to Kumo Shinobi Village. If the children of Kumo Shinobi Village can follow the example, they will work harder and accelerate their growth. Suddenly, Raikage immediately nodded and said: ¡°Good! No problem, Ye Jia little brother is the benefactor of our Kumo Shinobi village. This condition is not worth mentioning!¡± Ye Jia is satisfied with nodded. His purpose is to condense the incense. The easiest starting point for condensing incense is the innocent children. Children are the easiest to believe in formidable characters. If the future shinobi of Kumo Shinobi Village began to believe in Ye Jia from a young age, as in the village of Konoha Ninja, it would be easier and quicker to condense the incense. Not to mention the end of this generation, the next generation shinobi will forget about Ye Jia. As a result, Ye Jia¡¯s incense will continue. In the case of Raikage and Ye Jia, the shinobi of Kumo Shinobi Village also rushed to feel. A large number of shinobi will surround Raikage and Ye Jia in a circle. Almost all of Kumo Shinobi are admiring the look at Ye Jia, and his eyes are full of worship. To this kind of thing that Raikage can do, defeat the big man who saved the Kumo Shinobi village, who does not worship? Darui on the side quickly said: ¡°Raikage-sama, are you okay?¡± Raikage shook the shook head, and he was proud with a big smile: ¡°Nothing, thanks to Ye Jia little brother. Otherwise, Kumo Shinobi is afraid of hiding from this disaster. Come, pass me orders, in Kumo Shinobi Village Create a statue for Ye Jia little brother to commemorate his credit for our Kumo Shinobi village.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing that Raikage wanted to build a statue for Ye Jia, Kumo Shinobi shinobi not only did not object, but also agreed with joy. ¡°Ye Jia little brother stayed here for a few days now. After the statue was established, look at the satisfaction and dissatisfaction.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Ye Jia nodded, didn¡¯t mind. Anyway, he has nothing to do now, Kumo Shinobi and Konoha¡¯s crisis resolution, and the rest, Ye Jia also needs to get some information about the mask man from Raikage. Ye Jia has already guessed a little about the identity of the mask man. A few days later, when the four-generation Hokage, who was anxiously waiting for Ye Jia in Konoha, received a letter from the village of Kumo Shinobi, and wanted to form an alliance with Konoha. After the high-level people such as Namikaze Minato knew it, they suddenly startedled, so it is unknown. A few days ago, Kumo Shinobi Village wanted to fight with Konoha and the crisis broke out. Suddenly, Kumo Shinobi Village suddenly wanted to form an alliance with Konoha. But immediately, Namikaze Minato, they thought, now Ye Jia is in the village of Kumo Shinobi! The show of Kumo Shinobi Village is bound to have a great relationship with Ye Jia! At that time, Namikaze Minato couldn¡¯t help but say with emotion: ¡°I don¡¯t want to be Ye Jia.¡± I was more impressed by Ye Jia. As Ye Jia said, he went to the village of Kumo Shinobi in person and all the problems were solved. It is not necessary to spend one soldier and one pawn, but it will not only resolve the contradiction between the two villages, but also let the two villages settle forever. Namikaze Minato quickly agreed to the alliance. He will not waste the heart of Ye Jia. In the letter answering Kumo Shinobi¡¯s village, I also mentioned how Ye Jia had been in the Kumo Shinobi village. At this time, Ye Jia, the reputation of Kumo Shinobi Village has reached a level of prosperity. ¡­¡­ At this time, in a dark basement. ¡°Is it actually suppressing the eight tails of the riots?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bad guy¡­¡± The mask man took off the mask, revealing that it was generally dry and thin, and the other half was normal and strange. The half-faced half of the face is like losing water, but it is full of enormous vitality, which is extremely weird. There are no eyes on the half of the face of the masked male, and only one black hole is horrible on it. The other eye is the Uchiha blood red Sharingan! The bloody pupil reveals a fierce killing intent, which looks extremely deep. If Kakashi is here, it will definitely be recognized at a glance. This is actually a friend who died many years ago, Uchiha Obito! After a moment of silence, Uchiha Obito suddenly raised the head, and Black Magatama turned wildly in the bloody pupil, revealing his madness at this moment! He is slowly said: ¡°It seems that action must be taken¡­¡± The third hundred 65 chapte Chapter 365 The third hundred 65 chapter fifth god skill [light]! Lei Zhiguo, Kumo Shinobi in the village. Frustrated the eight-tailed rescue of Kumo Shinobi village, all the time Kumu Shinobi¡¯s worship of Ye Jia rose to the commanding heights, even Raikage was slightly inferior. But Raikage didn¡¯t mind, even though Ye Jia¡¯s reputation was faintly higher than him. The shinobi of the entire Kumo Shinobi village was quite admired by Ye Jia, but did not threaten his rule. And he also tested Ye Jia, Ye Jia, who has no interest in these political things. God should be free from impunity and not bound by all things. Ye Jia disinclined to pay attention Political matters, only the weak will intervene in political intrigue, and Expert does not need this choice. And as Ye Jia¡¯s reputation spreads in the village of Kumo Shinobi, the biography is becoming more and more fascinating, and the power of Ye Jia¡¯s faith is growing, reaching a terrifying level in a blink of an eye, and the belief in Konoha. The power is not too much. Slamming. When Ye Jia was ready to see how his statue was built, the system sounded suddenly in his mind: ¡°Congratulations to the great gods that condense enough incense to unlock the new Spirit Skill.¡± Ye Jia stunned, and in a flash, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed. Ye Jia came to the palace of the gods in an instant. Look at the incense cauldron in the middle of the palace of the gods, the fifth incense is slowly appearing. Ye Jia surprised the look at the fifth incense that appeared, and suddenly surprised. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Zhong. Wen, Net. I thought it would take some time to condense the fifth root. I didn¡¯t expect it to condense the fifth incense so soon. ¡°Please great incense click on the incense and check out your Spirit Skill.¡± The system¡¯s tone sounds again. The abnormal formidable of every Spirit skill, whether it is seal, resurrection, invincibility and eternal life, is of vital importance to Ye Jia. ¡°What is the fifth root? Really looking forward to it!¡± With Ye Jia click to go. [Light]: As a great god, everything must bear the control of the gods. Even the sacred rays of light are no exception. Ye Jia, a bit confusing. The mind is full of doubts. What is this? Light? Is it ordinary light? But what kind of eggs are there? It seems that I know Ye Jia¡¯s doubts, and the saintess-like crisp voice sounds again, saying: ¡°The role of light is Myriad Transformations. Light can be divided into ordinary light, laser, radiant light, etc. Great gods can use the rays of light to illuminate the darkness, and the world can be cut with lasers. ¡± ¡°Radiated light can make everything mutate. The great god itself can be turned into light, with the speed of light. Wherever the light shines, the great god omnipotent.¡± The information of Pang Ran was injected into the mind of Ye Jia like a river, and Ye Jia suddenly realized. It turns out that as long as there is a concept of light, Ye Jia can transform it and display it. For example, Ye Jia reached out and pointed a finger, and a white light suddenly burst from the tip of Ye Jia¡¯s fingertips. As in the hot sun, it is elevated to the sky, and everything around it is very bright. This is the Strength of Light. And among the rays of light, Ye Jia can increase the intensity of the light and smash the enemy¡¯s sight. Instead, Ye Jia is not affected at all, and it is more clear than before, comparable to Byakugan. This is also the field of light in Ye Jia. Just by simply applying a kind of light, the effect is not great. But how to overlap with other rays of light is not the same. If it is in the field of light, then radiate light. Let the enemy mutate. It is important to know that the direction of the mutation is not all moving towards a good direction, and it is more likely to move toward a very bad direction. For example, humans mutate into Monster, because the variation of radiant light is likely to make him lose his mind and even other more terrifying consequences. However, these are under the control of Ye Jia. Ye Jia can let them move towards a good direction, or they can move toward the very bad direction. Thinking of this, Ye Jia was satisfied with the nodded. It seems that this skill is not weak, try another light. Immediately, Ye Jia suddenly burst on the fingertips and fired a light beam. The light column is extremely dazzling, and everything that passes through it is destroyed. Look at the laser in the palm of the hand, Ye Jia¡¯s finger is slightly moving, the fingertip laser is moved towards the rock! Lightsaber! Like an arrow flashing¡­ In an instant, the laser at the fingertips flashed, and the rock slammed into two. The difference was as smooth as the mirror surface. Seeing this, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. As we all know, the laser is the fastest knife, the most accurate ruler, the brightest light! But this is a little unexpected! Ye Jia just moved his finger at random, the laser found the Attack target, and the target was one-two-two. This sharpness is almost formidable than any Divine Artifact. Moreover, just now Ye Jia locked the rock. But there are other things around the rock, but other things besides the rock, it seems that it is not intact, it is still intact. It seems that the laser is only when Ye Jia is thinking about it, and whoever wants Attack, will cause damage to whom. When you don¡¯t want Attack, the laser is just a gentle and dazzling rays of light that¡¯s all. This is to save Ye Jia¡¯s trouble, after all, the light is not so well controlled. After trying out the two lights, suddenly Ye Jia thought of something. The corner of the mouth rose slightly, smiled, and pointed to the vase next to it. ¡°burst!¡± The fingertips suddenly burst and shoot ~ a bunch of rays of light, rays of light after touching the vase. Suddenly exploding 2.1! The entire vase is rounded up to the powder. Ye Jia was amazed, but he tried to suppress the results of Strength. Is there still such a big forformable power? Yes, Ye Jia thought about it, and made the laser a definition of ¡°dead ~ light¡± on Earth. Let the photons in the laser gather at one point and make it to one place. It will lead to their invincibility, and the bigidable power is huge! If the number of photons is large, formidable power is not weaker than the original ~ child ~ bomb, hydrogen bomb and the like! Just as Ye Jia wanted to continue experimenting with his gods skill, suddenly the wooden door was pushed open, and a shadow rushed in. Kurenai Yuhi saw Ye Jia and said anxiously: ¡°Ye Jia adults, the major event is not good!¡± Chapter 366 The third hundred sixty six chapter Uchiha change! Ye Jia took back the laser and turned to the doubted look at Kurenai Yuhi and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Kurenai Yuhi panted, and the forehead was slightly sweaty. Looking at the 1 wool 3 Chinese network looks very anxious, and immediately, Kurenai Yuhi quickly said: ¡°The letter from the four generations of Hokage came. There was a civil strife in the village, and Ye Jia was urgently needed to return to the village!¡± Ye Jia, a little surprised. Now he is striking in the village of Konoha Ninja, and there will be civil strife. It seems that he is not in Konoha, he wants to take the opportunity to do things. ¡°What did you say specifically?¡± ¡°No, the letter only said this.¡± Kurenai Yuhi shook the shook head and said. Ye Jia nodded, it seems that Namikaze Minato doesn¡¯t want to let outsiders know what happened in Konoha. So see Ye Jia in the Kumo Shinobi village did not say the details. ¡°I know, you go to clean up, we immediately rushed back to the village.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Just as Kurenai Yuhi was about to turn and quit from Ye Jia¡¯s room, another tall silhouette walked in. The man is burly, whole body Haki. It is Raikage Ai of Kumo Shinobi Village. 15 ¡°Ye Jia, what happened? I saw your teammates panicked and came to see you.¡± Raikage asked eagerly. ¡°Nothing, there are some minor problems in the village that¡¯s all. Waiting for me to go back to the village. Raikage, this time many thanks for your hospitality.¡± Ye Jia a said with a smile. I heard Ye Jia want to leave, Raikage nodded, knowing that Konoha must have a major event, and I need an expert like Ye Jia to go back. ¡°Do you need Old Man to help? Now Kumo Shinobi Village has formed an alliance with Konoha, and Old Man sent people to shock the small people who made trouble in Konoha. One can let outsiders know the relationship between the two villages.¡± Raikage asked. Ye Jia shook the shook head. Since Namikaze Minato didn¡¯t want to let outsiders know, it was obviously not suitable for Raikage. Ye Jia said: ¡°Next time. This time I will be able to shoot myself.¡± Seeing Ye Jia refused, Raikage was a little disappointed. He also wants to take the opportunity to show off and further promote the friendly relationship between the two villages. However, Raikage is still not discouraged and said: ¡°In this case, I will send J¨­nin Sam Yi to help you. Sam Yi is a good J¨­nin, not to be cumbersome. I can still wait for you along the way.¡± Seeing Raikage is also kind, Sam is coming to wait ~ he is also a hostage. Ye Jia doesn¡¯t care about nodded: ¡°Okay, we will leave soon. There will be opportunities in the future, come visit again.¡± ¡°Kumo Shinobi Village will always welcome you!¡± After a few chats with Raikage, Kurenai Yuhi is ready. Raikage sent a call to Samui and whispered a whisper with Sam. Ye Jia did not care, after all, the two were both Kumo Shinobi villages, and there were always things to explain before leaving the village. Just don¡¯t know why, after talking to Raikage. Samy¡¯s cheeks were very embarrassing along the way~ red, shyly bowed his head and dared not speak. At this time Konoha Ninja is in the village. The Hokage building is noisy, one side is Kakashi headed by Namikaze Minato, they wait for the Hokage forces. The other side of the quarrel with Namikaze Minato is actually Utatane Koharu headed by three generations of Hokage! The two parties that were both Hokage forces had quarreled at this time, which was really difficult to understand. But from their conversations, they can hear some clues. ¡°Mr. Sarutobi! Why isn¡¯t such a big thing decided with me!¡± Namikaze Minato took a table and yelled. It looked very angry, and he was the first to lose his temper to the three generations of Hokage. Three generations of Hokage sighed, shook the shook head, helplessly said: ¡°Minato, you are still too naive. Regardless of the family, no matter what happens sooner or later. They have begun to discuss the coup.¡± Namikaze Minato bit his teeth, things have happened, and I can¡¯t make up for it anyway. This time, it really made him very angry with Hokage, and he felt powerless for the first time. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Ye Jia also entered the border of the country of fire. ¡°Ok?¡± Just when they arrived at the village of Konoha Ninja, Ye Jia saw a silhouette on the border of the country of Fire. The silhouette walked up, as if it would fall, it would be very weak. But the silhouette of the body reveals a very formidable Strength, and close to him will feel a strange pressure. That is not the breath of Chakra, but the breath of Philip! The silhouette of the silhouette is very special, the blood red pupil, similar to the Sharingan but without the three tomoe! Instead, a black shuri is slowly turning in the pupil. This person is the genius of the Uchiha family, Uchiha Itachi! Ye Jia was a little surprised to see that he couldn¡¯t help but see the mouse eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Uchiha family? What about him?¡± Kurenai Yuhi asked in confusion. She is familiar with Uchiha Itachi and they have been together with Quest. Moreover, Kurenai Yuhi knows that the talent in the Illusion Technique is also extremely high. But at this time, it looks like a dead body, very confused. For the first time, she saw that she would show this kind of touch. ¡°She is Uchiha 510÷ø?¡± Sam Yi also raised his red face, looked at him with a strange look, and looked closely. It seems that she also heard of Uchiha Itachi¡¯s name. Indeed, as a rare genius of the Uchiha family, the reputation of ÷ø is not weaker than the instantaneous Shisui. At the age of six, he graduated at the age of seven, and opened Sharingan at the age of eight. He joined Anbu at the age of eleven. Uchiha Itachi¡¯s reputation is not loud, just a little weird. Suddenly, Sam found something when he looked at Uchiha Itachi, that was Konoha¡¯s protector! What surprised Sam was that there was a horizontal line on the Konoha guard. Suddenly, Sam Yi¡¯s horrified loss: ¡°Konoha rebellion?!¡± Upon hearing this, Kurenai Yuhi¡¯s gaze was also horrified. After Samy finished, he also noticed them. Especially when I saw Ye Jia, the original gray eyes raised a trace of rays of light, but it immediately disappeared. Maybe it¡¯s because things have happened, he thinks it can¡¯t be saved. Going to Ye Jia, watching the faint bloodless eyes watching Ye Jia, he smiled awkwardly: ¡°Teacher, if one day choose one of the village and your close relatives, how would you choose?¡± Chapter 367 The third hundred sixty seven chapters of the weak need to choose! ¡°If your sentence is testing me, from my point of view, I will only tell you an answer ¨C the weak need to choose!¡± Ye Jia looks at ÷ø, casual said. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network One by one, is it because you are too weak? So was it forced to choose this result? It seems that this is indeed the case. If he has the formidable of Ye Jia, he can stop this tragedy by his own Strength. But late, he yearned for Ye Jia, but he and Ye Jia have an insurmountable gap! A bleak smile, the desire for Strength in the heart is more intense. Mangeky¨­ Sharingan at the bloody pupil is also turning wildly. ¡°I know the teacher, thank you.¡± After that, you will turn and leave. He has no way out now. Look at ÷ø À뿪 , , , , , , , K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K She can¡¯t easily leave the country, and it is still in the territory of the country of fire. It¡¯s just that she is very confused. Why do you want to defect and not see Konoha¡¯s pursuers? Just when Kurenai Yuhi wanted to say something, Ye Jia suddenly started to talk to interrupt her and let her swallow her mouth. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He stopped and smiled. ¡°There is no Uchiha in the world. I have no home.¡± Kurenai Yuhi and Sam Yiyi, some inexplicable, do not know what they are talking about. But the Konoha rebel guards hanging on the look at ÷øforehead, the two women are still vigilant, cautiously staring at Uchiha Itachi. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Teacher, thank you. I hope you can protect Konoha.¡± After that, he turned and left. But when he was about to leave, Ye Jia silhouette moved in front of him. ¡°The Tu? Is this your choice? It¡¯s gentle. You want to sacrifice the whole family in order to take care of the overall situation.¡± Ye Jia faint looks at ÷ø. ÷øheart startled, horrified looks at Ye Jia. ¡°The teacher already knows?¡± ¡°There is something I don¡¯t know. Go with me and go back to the village.¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t reveal any feelings, as if the Uchiha family was killed, it was just a bleak thing for him. ¡°But I am already rebellious, Konoha has been unable to go back¡­¡± hehe hesitated. ¡°Are you listening to me, or listening to Danzo¡¯s old dog?¡± Ye Jia frowned, staring at the eyes and staring at him. Suddenly, shocked, horrified looks at Ye Jia. Is Yi Jia even aware of this matter? That¡¯s right, it was Danzo and the three generations of Hokage who instructed the butchers and then joined the Akatsuki Organization with Konoha¡¯s rebellious name to explore the intelligence. But now it seems that Ye Jia already knows everything. As if Ye Jia said, what is he not knowing? After biting his teeth, he immediately stood firm and stood beside Ye Jia, firmly saying: ¡°I listen to Teacher Ye Jia!¡± Ye Jia nodded, then turned around and rushed to Konoha, speed is a bit faster than before. Ye Jia didn¡¯t think that when he left the village, Danzo actually made such a moth. It¡¯s a great courage. It seems that he is not playing Ye Jia. He wants to remove Uchiha first. The two women, Kurenai Yuhi and Sam Yi, were stunned by the conversation between the two, and they did not know what the two were talking about. But Uchiha Itachi, who saw the rebellious support, suddenly listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words, followed Ye Jia to Konoha and they also let go. The two women also quickly kept up with Ye Jia. And in Konoha. The four generations of Hokage were furious when they heard Uchiha Itachi¡¯s defection. The three generations of Hokage and Utatane Koharu in the office at the office, the four generations of Hokage¡¯s angry big shot table, angry shouted: ¡°Mr. Sarutobi! Uchiha Itachi is also a bad fight for you!¡± ¡°The whole family was killed by Uchiha Itachi, leaving only the younger brother Uchiha Sasuke¡­ what do you want to do!¡± ¡°Minato, there are some things you don¡¯t need to know. The bane of the year was solved by a few of our old guys.¡± Utatane Koharu expressionless, indifferently said. With a few of their old guys, it seems that they want to use the strength of the root to conspire with Danzo. Namikaze Minato is angry, but what was the root of the accident? ¡°Do you still have my Hokage in your eyes?¡± Namikaze Minato icily said. From the Uchiha family was destroyed, Uchiha Itachi defected. Namikaze Minato didn¡¯t get the news from the three generations of Hokage at all, it was only after the incident happened. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Hearing the words of Minato, the three generations of Hokage were deeply sighed. He had wanted to tell Minato, but thought that there was a shadow of his Disciple Orochimaru in that organization. After all, I still have to solve it myself. The atmosphere in the office was terrible, and the three generations of Hokage, originally belonging to the Hokage forces, had a dispute with Namikaze Minato. Three generations of Hokage Their approach undoubtedly threatened Namikaze Minato¡¯s role as Hokage. Just when Namikaze Minato wanted to say something, suddenly the office door was pushed open. Four silhouettes came in. Seeing the first walk in the silhouette, everyone suddenly started! Because that person is not someone else, it is the rebellious Uchiha Itachi that was just discussed! As a rebellious Uchiha Itachi suddenly appeared in the Hokage office, how to not let the three generations and four generations of them horrified! Behind Uchiha Itachi is Ye Jia. When I saw Ye Jia, Namikaze Minato was a happy one. Ye Jia is like his main heart. As long as Ye Jia is there, all the problems will be solved. ¡°Ye Jia, you are finally back!¡± Namikaze Minato ignored Uchiha Itachi directly, excited to Ye Jia. Ye Jia nodded, immediately gaze on the three generations of Hokage. Three generations of Hokage, they have some heart Hollow, they dare not look directly at Ye Jia. After all, Danzo had a conflict with Ye Jia not long ago, but now they have cooperated with Danzo to get rid of Uchiha, and the face is not very good looking. Look at the three who have been avoiding their own eyes, the heart of Hollow, Ye Jia indifferently said: ¡°I know what you are worried about doing this!¡± ¡°But if I come forward to assure you that the Uchiha family will not have any plans for Konoha in the future, can you let go of all the grudges?¡± Chapter 368 The third hundred sixty eight chapters resurrected the Uchiha family! When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, everyone present at the startled, doubts at Ye Jia, did not understand why he said so. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Mr. Ye Jia, the Uchiha family has died and all the grudges are over.¡± Three generations of Hokage sighed the road. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Ye Jia, when I knew it, it was too late.¡± Namikaze Minato blames herself. ÷ølooks at Ye Jia, frowning, and confused why Ye Jia would say that. Uchiha¡¯s clansman has all been hand-picked by his own hands¡­ except Sasuke, everyone is dead ~ light! If not, how could he choose to defect? ¡°Mr. Ye Jia, Uchiha does not have any plans for Konoha anymore.¡± ¡°Because they have been killed in the hands of Uchiha Itachi¡­ I didn¡¯t make a mistake, hehe!¡± At this time, a silhouette with a smile on his face came in, not others, it was the biggest behind-the-scenes ambassador of this event ¨C Danzo! ¡°Uchiha Itachi, what kind of identity are you standing in front of us now?¡± ¡°Are you killing all the clansman, and are you looking at Konoha?¡± Danzo is unceremonious shouted. Uchiha Itachi stunned, and the scorpion faded down¡­ Yeah, is it the hand of all the loved ones, and is it eligible to return to Konoha? 367 ¡°Don¡¯t scare the kids, Danzo!¡± Ye Jia slowly said, ¡°Your extreme justice is not working for me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like the most nonsense of this person. If you want to see it, then come with me!¡± Everyone is more and more puzzled. Ye Jia What do you want to do? Uchiha¡¯s people are dead, Uchiha Itachi is hit into the list of defected shinobi¡­ all this has been qualitative! Does he still want to reverse all this? ¡°Mr. Ye Jia¡­ Old Man is looking at your Strength and calling you a gentleman.¡± ¡°The Uchiha family has been guilty of a coup. You are now Shinobi of Konoha. Is it necessary to have a Uchiha family in the district, regardless of the safety of the entire Konoha?¡± Danzo said coldy. In his view, after Konoha¡¯s biggest potential threat, the Uchiha family was eradicated, and the remaining enemy was Ye Jia, an outsider. So he will drive Ye Jia out of the village at all costs¡­ no matter what means! ¡°It¡¯s too early to judge everything. Let¡¯s take a look at it and let¡¯s make a final conclusion!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t say much, just turned and left. He spoke, and others couldn¡¯t refuse¡­not only in the face of Ye Jia, this matter is very involved, they certainly have to participate in it. ¡­¡­ In Uchiha¡¯s residential area, the Uchiha family at this moment is a dark, like hell, full of dead bodies, and the flowing blood dyes the entire Uchiha family¡¯s residence. Most Uchiha Clan people have an unbelievable look on their faces, as if they don¡¯t believe in killing them, it is Uchiha Itachi! The bloody pungent smell broke through the sky, and when Sam walked in, they almost retched. ¡°It¡¯s Sasuke!¡± The young Uchiha Sasuke stood in front of the parents¡¯ body and was sluggish. Uchiha Itachi looks at the scene in front of me, feeling that the Heart is acupuncture, and his palms are slightly trembled. ¡°Hey, if I were you, I would definitely make the same choice.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t have to blame yourself.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled Then, Ye Jia went up. Uchiha Sasuke finally reacted and turned around and saw Ye Jia and Uchiha Itachi and the others at a glance. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°You damn guy!¡± ¡°Uchiha Itachi !¡± Uchiha Sasuke is full of hatred. ¡°Well, Sasuke, let¡¯s converge your hatred first. How about I change your magic?¡± Ye Jia came to Uchiha Meiqin and Uchiha Fuyue. ¡°Look at it, magical magic.¡± Immediately, Ye Jia stretched out and shot, and the green dazzling light of the palms burst out, completely illuminating the entire dark Uchiha house. Every dazzling light is full of vitality. Then, under the control of Ye Jia, countless dazzling lights poured into the dead Uchiha Clan people and poured into their bodies. After the dazzling light disappeared, the entire residential area was grayed out again. But suddenly, the strange scene happened! Everyone had a big pupil and was surprised to see the two dead, and the body had a little reaction. In a blink of an eye, the two stood up, the incredible looks at their body, the horror of the look at around, not knowing what happened. ¡°what happened¡­¡­¡± ¡°I am not dead?¡± Soon, they saw the blood flowing around, and remembered the scene that was previously killed by Uchiha Itachi! ¡°This¡­this¡­¡± looks at the parents and stood up again, and stood in front of themselves in perfect condition, Uchiha Itachi¡¯s eyes showed an incredible shock. Not only him, but also Sasuke, Danzo, three generations, four generations and the others, all of them were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t even speak. How is it possible¡­ How can there be such a technique on World, and can actually resurrect people directly? ! Unbelievable, this is incredible! ¡°father, Mama!¡± Uchiha Sasuke rushed up and cried hua la. ¡°÷ø?!¡± Seeing the silly silhouette, the two men groaned and their eyes were complicated. Others were killed and died in a state of attack by Uchiha Itachi. But the two of them are willing to die under the hands of Uchiha Itachi¡­because they know that there is no other way! ¡°How could it be¡­ Ye Jia, what did you do! How could they be resurrected!¡± Danzo couldn¡¯t accept the facts, and the angry one snarled directly toward Ye Jia. In order to eradicate the biggest tumor of Kochiha, the Uchiha family, Danzo spent a lot of effort. But now¡­ all the hard work has turned into nothing, and the Uchiha Clan who should have been killed by the killing is actually standing in front of him. How could he not be angry? ¡°Danzo, I should have told you a long time ago, don¡¯t be smart in front of me?¡± ¡°Do you have to let you experience a real death, will you converge?¡± Ye Jia blinked. Chapter 369 The third hundred sixty nine chapter rampage Danzo! Danzo didn¡¯t seem to hear Ye Jia¡¯s slightly murderous words. Kanmaoxian.com¡¯s own hard work was destroyed by Ye Jia again and again, making Danzo angry and even lost his senses. White¡¯s eyeballs are a little bit bloodshot and look very embarrassing and crazy. ¡°The Uchiha family will only endless troubles! They will inevitably launch a coup! In the future, Konoha will be ruined, Ye Jia, you are not qualified shinobi, not Konoha¡¯s Guardian God! Only I can protect Konoha!¡± Danzo angry Roaring, the crazy eyes are like tearing Ye Jia, and the strong killing intent can¡¯t hide. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can control Konoha indiscriminately with nine tails. You don¡¯t have this right yet!¡± ¡°I will never let Konoha get into crisis, and let Konoha fall into your hands~¡± ¡°go to hell!¡± Danzo¡¯s anger was unstoppable, with the slightest hesitation directly smashing the broken wood on the surface of the cane, revealing the inside of Katana. Danzo pulled out of Katana and immediately moved towards Ye Jia, desperately slashing past. Seeing Danzo, this kind of Attack, which is as skillless as wild beast, Ye Jia shook the shook head helplessly: ¡°It seems that you are not afraid of death¡­ Well, I can see what means you will beat me!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia stood directly in the same place, and even did not intend to hide, let Danzo smash it. Look at Ye Jia intends to use the body to resist Katana, Danzo can not be sneered: ¡°courting death!¡± Katana¡¯s fast Ye Jia¡¯s body, when the people around him saw that the sharp blade was about to fall on Ye Jia, they couldn¡¯t help but scream! Slamming! As the sound of Metal crashes, Katana is slashing on Ye Jia! It¡¯s just that Ye Jia¡¯s body is like a reinforced iron bone, and Katana squats on it, without even causing a little injury! Even the knife prints are not left! Seeing this scene, Danzo suddenly became full of eyes and was full of horror. ¡°Damn!¡± Danzo looked ugly, but this shot contained his angry full power hit! Although shinobi¡¯s combat power is very terrifying, the body is, after all, meat-like, and it is impossible to be safe without a knife. Yes, Ye Jia broke this common sense! The blade was attached to him and he couldn¡¯t move half a point. Ye Jia corner of the mouth, a flicking of the fingers, the hard-hard steel and iron blade can not bear the power of Ye Jia. The entire long blade, instantly turned into pieces! It¡¯s smashing to the ground. Danzo quickly retreat, and my heart was made by this strange scene. He has never seen shinobi to resist the blade, although there are some special shinobi that can be strengthened with Chakra and Five Elements to achieve a very strong and hard degree. But even the Attack that was smashed down was only issued by ordinary shinobi. To know Danzo, he is not ordinary shinobi. As a Hokage executive, he can hide underground and fight against the three generations of Hokage for many years. Danzo¡¯s Strength is also undoubtedly formidable! He, but a genuine Kage level Expert! Even if Mangeky¨­ is turned on now, it¡¯s hard to beat Danzo! ¡°What other means, even if it comes out. I want you to know that you are oneself infallible little clever and Strength, just a joke in front of me!¡± Ye Jia scorned indifferently said. Danzo coldly snorted, the vicissitudes of the palm of the hand lifted, even if it is full of wrinkles, Danzo hand seal speed is still very fast, far from the general shinobi comparable. ¡°F¨±ton! Vacuum jade!¡± Danzo took a breath and immediately spit out countless tiny air bullets from his mouth, peng peng peng¡¯s moved towards Ye Jia. Ye Jia waved a hand and a ray of light on his fingertips. The rays of light quickly condensed in front of Ye Jia. In the twinkling of an eye, a dazzling white shield was formed. All of the air bullets are blocked by the white shield, and when the bullet touches the white shield, the air bullet will be shattered into a Hollow by the laser in the white shield! The film does not stay! The bullet was blocked by the shield, and Danzo not only did not lose the fighting spirit, but the offensive was even more fierce. ¡°F¨±ton! Vacuum wave!¡± A whirlwind blade scraped out and hit the shield. But without exception, the result of the whirlwind blade is the same as the vacuum jade, which is shattered by the laser. Danzo sees that Ninjutsu can¡¯t work. It doesn¡¯t hurt Ye Jia. It converts the tactics, no longer wastes Chakra, bites his fingers, and the palms are pressed underground! The black spell of the Level 1 layer densely packed appears on the ground. Then, Danzo loudly shouted: ¡°Psychic skills! Eat dream beast ¨C hey!¡± Slamming! The white smoke rose, and a body like a bear, a nose like an elephant, eyes like a rhinoceros, legs like a tiger, and Monster, which is not like the whole, suddenly appeared on the black mantra. The body of Monster was as big as the nine tails. At that time, the entire Uchiha residence was a little bit trembled. When the food dream beast appears, it is like a big ~ like a general bark. Then there was a strong yellow smoke at the two large holes in the nose. Everyone is simple and the yellow smoke is busy retreat, lest there is a trace of it. But Ye Jia looks like he doesn¡¯t care about the spread of yellow smoke. They have heard of the prestige of the dream beast, which is a Spirit Beast that is good at Illusion Technique. The white smoke that is ejected is a gas that causes hallucinations. As soon as you breathe into your nose, you can¡¯t tell the difference between reality and hallucinations. It is extremely terrifying. This is a dream animal, the killing can be described as a report. At the beginning of the war, there were a lot of shinobi who ate this loss. ¡°Ye Jia adults! Quick retreat! That gas will cause hallucinations, psychedelic death!¡± Sam Yi Jia did not act, Jiao ~ a cry, and quickly reminded Ye Jia. She knows Ye Jia¡¯s formidable, but only on the surface of Strong¡¯s Strength. Illusion Technique is not the same, even if you are Ninjutsu in formidable, if Illusion Technique is not resistant, it can¡¯t be dealt with. But for Samy¡¯s worries, Ye Jia didn¡¯t seem to hear it, letting the yellow smoke surround him. Not only that, but Ye Jia also took a deep breath in the air, and then the playful atlas at Danzo said: ¡°I want to beat me with Illusion Technique? Good idea, but Illusion Technique, too child¡¯s play, and more powerful moves?¡± Chapter 370 The thirty-seventh chapter of the death of Danzo! Danzo glanced, he hadn¡¯t reacted yet, and he saw that no matter how Ye Jia breathed in the yellow-colored gas, it didn¡¯t matter at all! The sly eyes look like a cat and a mouse, and let Danzo have a feeling of being played by Ye Jia. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network I haven¡¯t seen Ye Jia¡¯s Illusion Technique, and Danzo thought that Ye Jia was not proficient in the Illusion Technique. Fortunately, he has the idea of ??being able to master the Illusion Technique¡¯s Spirit Beast. Unexpectedly, his little cleverness is impossible to withstand a single blow in front of Ye Jia. Eating a nightmare, I can¡¯t help Ye Jia. He is like a doll, he has been controlled by Ye Jia in his hands, and he can¡¯t turn a big wave. Danzo¡¯s mouth is straight, angry shouting: ¡°Bastard! You are the scourge, Konoha has your existence will be destroyed! Today Old Man has dealt with you! Go to Huangquan with Old Man!¡± Suddenly, Danzo tore his robes in one hand, revealing a body that is still strong even when he is old. On the surface of Danzo¡¯s body, there is a half gossip! It is the array of four elephant seals! Then, Danzo¡¯s palms pressed against the four-figure battle, and the backhand turned, the opposite of Ye Jia¡¯s four-figure battle. ¡°Li Sixiang seal!¡± With Danzo screaming. The four-image battle that was engraved on Danzo suddenly turned into a black hole, and countless ink-like bodies ejected from the body. Everything that was stained by the ink was sucked into Danzo¡¯s body and sealed. This terrifying scene has eclipsed everyone around and wants to flee from here. Looking at 1 wool 3 Chinese network but seeing Ye Jia unmoved, they gradually settled down and wanted to see what Ye Jia did. Ye Jia saw that Danzo¡¯s card was a seal, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. A pair of eyes like a clown stared at Danzo, ridiculously said: ¡°Use seals in front of me? Do you know how the nine tails are sealed?¡± Immediately, when the ink is pouring onto Ye Jia. Ye Jia suddenly opened his mouth, and there was a huge suction in his mouth, and all the ink was drunk into his stomach. Then, Ye Jia snorted: ¡°seal!¡± As a result, all the ink disappeared instantly, and even the four-image seal on Danzo was dull. For a moment, Danzo was stupid, and he was at the sight of Ye Jia. Not only Danzo, but also around them, they are also stunned. He is the most proud and the deepest hidden card. The mammoth appearance is going to be desperate with Ye Jia, but it has come to a funny ending. It seems to be terrifying, and everyone is afraid, even Danzo¡¯s own seals are actually being eaten by Ye Jia! Danzo is even more angry with the Face is red. ¡°Nothing? Since you have finished playing, let me try it.¡± In an instant, Ye Jia¡¯s fingertips suddenly burst into a light beam. As soon as the light column appeared, it was like a cutting machine that was moved towards Danzo. Feeling the death of the light on the pillar, Danzo couldn¡¯t help but eclipse and turned and ran. He can¡¯t do anything about Ye Jia, how can he fight with Ye Jia? And seeing where the light beam passed, leaving no traces, everything must be cut in half, and Danzo knew he couldn¡¯t stop it. But before Danzo had time to run, the beam of light was like a sickle, and it followed. Then everyone saw it! Under the beam of light, Danzo suddenly stopped. The upper part of the body slowly slipped down. The blood is like a fountain, and the whole body is cut, as the mirror is smooth¡­ Everyone saw that Danzo¡¯s face was solidified with a look of fear and panic, and then there was no change and died. A generation of Xiongxiong, in the original work, dare to use the Illusion Technique Kotoamatsukami to fool the other four characters, and this is the case in the hands of Ye Jia. Taking back the light beam, Ye Jia glanced at Danzo and shook the shook head. ¡°It¡¯s really impossible to withstand a single blow¡­¡± Then Ye Jia turned around, and the rest of the people who were shocked did not react. ¡°Uchiha Fu Yue, I know that your Uchiha family wants to rebel, and for the village, they are forced to kill the whole village.¡± ¡°Just now that your whole family is not a problem¡­ It¡¯s better to let go of your former grievances, and to be your shinobi in the future, to do things for Konoha, how?¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s call, Uchiha Fu Yue¡¯s body trembled and quickly responded. However, he did not immediately agree to the conditions of Ye Jia, but he looked down on his face with a frowning face. ¡°But Ye Jia, the Uchiha family has no way to live. If you don¡¯t take over the Hokage regime, I am afraid that the next three generations of Hokage will want to deal with us. The three generations of Hokage thought it was what we Uchiha did¡­¡± Ye Jia saw Uchiha Fu Yue and knew that Uchiha Fu Yue was also trying to make a living for the family. Ye Jia slammed a finger and a ray of light shot from the finger. Directly blasted to the distant hills. Where the white light fell, suddenly a loud explosion! The entire huge hills were smashed into flats by the Ye Jia magazine. Uchiha Fu Yue, they saw this scene, full of shock! Not to be amazed by Ye Jia¡¯s means, in Uchiha Fu Yue¡¯s eyes, no one in the entire ninja area can be enemies with Ye Jia. Even if Old Ancestor Uchiha Madara is resurrected, it will not be better than Ye Jia! Ye Jia turned and said to Uchiha Fu Yue: ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much¡­ I have already guaranteed it to everyone, as long as you Uchiha have no intention to do so, they will not have any 3.0. Initiative.¡± ¡°Can you calm down now?¡± àÛͨ! After hearing this, Uchiha Fuyu was in front of Ye Jia and let Ye Jia sigh. ¡°father!¡± Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke don¡¯t understand why the proud father will do this. Then, Uchiha Fugaku said respectfully: ¡°many thanks Ye Jia adults save us Uchiha!¡± ¡°Since Ye Jia adults have said this, the Uchiha family will never commit again! And, on behalf of the Uchiha family, I regard the Ye Jia as the Lord! In the eyes of Uchiha, your command is above everything else! Any difficulty, the Uchiha family also goes to water and tread on fire, which is indispensable!¡± Chapter 371 The 371th chapter subsides! ¡°So are we!¡± ¡°If Ye Jia adults need our Strength, we will appear for the first time and share the worry for Ye Jia!¡± Uchiha¡¯s clansman originally saw that Uchiha was squatting down and some were unknown. Kanmaoxian.com But after hearing Uchiha Fu Yue, they suddenly nodded and agreed that each and everyone fell in front of Ye Jia. Ye Jia not only removed their enemies, but also raised their entire family. It¡¯s just that Ye Jia gave them a second life, their lives are Ye Jia¡¯s. Suddenly, the Uchiha family shouting loudly loudly. ¡°I want to listen to Ye Jia adults!¡± Four generations, three generations and the others See this scene, the expression is complicated. The arrogance of the Uchiha family is very clear. With the fordable Kekkei Genkai and Spiritual Force, Sharingan¡¯s formidable makes them feel like an innate. Everyone is proud of being a Uchiha family. But it is such a group of arrogant and proud people, but at this time they are taking it orally and volunteering in front of Ye Jia. 15 also vowed to follow Ye Jia¡¯s orders. This kind of thing, even if they have never done Hokage for so many years¡­ Ye Jia did it. ¡°Mr. Sarutobi, we can¡¯t really fail this Hokage!¡± Namikaze Minato smiled a bit. ¡°Strength decides everything.¡± Sarutobi looked at the dead body of Danzo and sighed. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ye Jia, who is acting for the Uchiha family, was also slightly surprised, but he immediately said: ¡°You must get up first.¡± ¡°Yes! Ye Jia adults!¡± As the most loyal soldier, Ye Jia ordered, the Uchiha family stood up and faced Ye Jia. ¡°I know your mind, I will say it later, I don¡¯t think I need anyone¡¯s help.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. Ye Jia said that Uchiha people have no doubt that their families have been slaughtered, and Ye Jia has revivally revived them¡­ This is enough to explain everything. Uchiha Clan, who started with Uchiha Fugaku, said: ¡°Whether or not Ye Jia adults need the strength of the Uchiha family, the Uchiha family is always waiting for the dispatch of Ye Jia!¡± Ye Jia smiled and nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then okay. The station is full of glory, clean up, remember the lessons of today¡­ Also remember that from now on, Konoha is no longer the former Konoha, no need to kill ~ ¾ coup.¡± Uchiha Clan People nodded, each and everyone worship at the sight of Ye Jia. When Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke, looked toward Ye Jia, they were filled with faith. On the way, Sam Yi smiled at the look at Ye Jia, admire: ¡°It¡¯s really a man who can beat Raikage-sama. So the proud Uchiha family will actually bow down to you.¡± Ye Jia smiled and didn¡¯t answer. It is completely unexpected to let the Uchiha family bow down to the court. Ye Jia just wanted to save ÷øthat¡¯s all. After all, Ye Jia likes this character in the original work, just feels that he should not bear these blame, and finally die in the hands of his younger brother¡­ simply reach out and help him a favor, and by the way, solve Danzo¡¯s annoying Guy. Instead, Ye Jia turned his head at the Samui, and said: ¡°That said, why did you keep your face blushing when you were on the road? What did Raikage say to you?¡± Ye Jia was very curious. When the words came out, Sam Yidun returned to the posture of a small woman just now, full of face, shy, not afraid to talk. After a long time, Sam Yi snorted and whispered: ¡°Because¡­ because Raikage-sama wants me to be your maid, wait for your life¡­¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Ye Jia smiled suddenly, not thinking that she had just received the Kurenai Yuhi maid, and came another Sam Yi. It¡¯s a coincidence, or is Raikage already seen everything? But Ye Jia immediately shook the shook head and said: ¡°I have a happy life, I don¡¯t want to live in it. You still forget about Raikage¡¯s account, don¡¯t care. I will tell Raikage next time.¡± ¡°¡­I know, Ye Jia is an adult.¡± Sam Yi heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, originally charming ~ shameful eyes slightly dimmed, some disappointed said. Ye Jia did not care, turned and accelerated to the Hokage building. At the Hokage building, all the high-rises present, three generations of Hokage, four generations of Hokage and two Hokage consultants were sighed after listening to Kurenai Yuhi¡¯s report. ¡°Well, the report is here, go on.¡± Namikaze Minato shook the shook head and waved her hand to signal Kurenai Yuhi to leave. Danzo¡¯s death, he has nothing to deplore, but the news that Danzo was killed is a good thing for him. Since he became Hokage, Danzo has blocked him and threatened his management and rule. However, it is not good or bad for the three generations of Hokage and Utatane Koharu who were Danzo friends. Utatane Koharu 473 They are okay, the news that Danzo was killed is not a big blow to them. Their feelings are not deep with Danzo, and they have been threatened by Danzo. Now, when Danzo is killed by Ye Jia, there is still some luck in his heart. It is the three generations of Hokage, full of complex, some feelings and some vicissitudes. ¡°The old friend of the time has finally left me. Now, it¡¯s gone. This World is not our time. Mr. Ye Jia, the future of Konoha, is entrusted to you.¡± Ye Jia looked at the three generations of Hokage and didn¡¯t speak. Listening to the three generations of Hokage words seems to have the meaning of wanting to return. After the three generations of Hokage finished, they went out with a tired face. At this time, Namikaze Minato suddenly started to talk. ¡°Mr. Ye Jia, Danzo¡¯s men, there is an Anbu, an organization that has gathered a lot of Elite, has been secretly active in Konoha, directly obeying Danzo¡­ Now Danzo is dead, the roots are headless, what are you going to do with them?¡± Ye Jia This reminds me of the roots. Danzo has never sent a root to deal with him, he almost forgot. I am afraid that Danzo feels that the roots are not threatening Ye Jia. As for how Ye Jia handles the roots¡­ Chapter 372 The 372th chapter welcomes the Lord! ¡°Take me to see. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen, Net¡± Immediately, Ye Jia came to the location of the root ~ department. The Root¡¯s Base and Anbu are in the north and south corners of Konoha, which is arguably the farthest distance from Hokage in Konoha. This is probably the reason why Danzo is not in harmony with the three generations of Hokage. The base of the root is underground. If it is not Ye Jia¡¯s super-sensing power, the two entrances of Samui and Kurenai Yuhi can¡¯t be found. Entering the root of the root, a bloody smell comes from the nose, even when it is in the Uchiha residence. It is almost necessary to let Samui and Kurenai Yuhi vomit. But even so, Kurenai Yuhi couldn¡¯t stand the smell, and with the help of Ye Jia, he barely managed to enter the Root Base. When Ye Jia went in, all around was dark, and all the corners suddenly jumped out of the roots and the men of the department, surrounded Ye Jia, and they were alert at the Ye Jia. But when I saw that the person was Ye Jia, everyone in the roots suddenly felt amazed. Each and everyone dare not speak. Ye Jia indifferent looks at them, said: ¡°As long as you make an all-out effort for Konoha, I won¡¯t kill you. It¡¯s dead or alive, you choose.¡± Danzo is dead, and the roots should have been cleaned up by the Hokage lineage. Now I saw Ye Jia give them a way to live, and everyone suddenly said to Ye Jia half-heartedly: ¡°I want to listen to Ye Jia adults!¡± Ye Jia is satisfied with nodded and retired without much to say. Wap.kanmaoxian.com root ~ is a big Strength, if it is obliterated, it is also very bad for Konoha. Moreover, as long as he is in Konoha, the roots do not want to act blindly without thinking. The Chief Danzo is dead, and there is no leader in the group. They are also very well compiled. To solve the problem, Ye Jia rushed directly with Kurenai Yuhi and Sam Yi. At this time, at the entrance to the Uchiha residence, it is full of shinobi of the Uchiha family. They are not stuck here, guarding against the Hokage forces. It is to welcome someone¡¯s arrival. Seeing that Ye Jia and Samui and Kurenai Yuhi suddenly appeared in front of them, the shinobi of the Uchiha family squatted down like a slave to greet the master, respectfully shouted: ¡°Welcome to Ye Jia Lord!¡± Ye Jia glimpsed and saw the Uchiha family¡¯s grand ceremony. It was even thicker than the four generations of Hokage who welcomed Ye Jia. I couldn¡¯t help but be satisfied with the nodded, saying: ¡°There is no need for this next time. You and me are both Konoha Ninja who¡¯s all.¡± No one answered, no one dared to stand up, waiting for Ye Jia¡¯s order. Ye Jia shook the shook head and said, ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Yes! Ye Jia adults!¡± screamed, the shinobi of the Uchiha family stood up like a well-trained soldier in an instant. Then, several Uchiha family J¨­nin took Ye Jia into the residential area. Along the way, all Uchiha Clan people saw Ye Jia, and they all fell halfway until Ye Jia walked over and was willing to stand up. During the period, Ye Jia also saw the silhouette of Uchiha Shisui. He was known as Shisui, and he was also very proud. But when he saw Ye Jia, his eyes were filled with the most sincere worship, half-hearted, and Ye Jia. On this way, let Ye Jia feel like being an emperor¡­ Kurenai Yuhi and Sam Yi were amazed when they arrived at the house where the Uchiha family prepared for Ye Jia. Ye Jia¡¯s mansion is like a gorgeous palace, full of dazzling. The area is large, I am afraid that no one in Konoha is comparable. Even the largest Uchiha Clan is long, and Uchiha Fuyue¡¯s home is not comparable. The facilities inside have long been prepared by the Uchiha people, and even equipped with two maids. It¡¯s really a good time to be so perfect with the Uchiha family in such a short period of time. As for the maid, Ye Jia just said something, let Uchiha Fu Yue send people away. Now he has Sam Yi and Kurenai Yuhi serving, no longer need other people. What¡¯s more, Ye Jia didn¡¯t even know them, and they couldn¡¯t afford to be more interested. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Uchiha family to be so heart-warming. It seems that they are convinced that Ye Jia is the main person,¡± Sam said admiringly. Ye Jia smiled and didn¡¯t answer. The minds of the Uchiha family can be felt deeply without looking. Both clansman¡¯s approach and the accommodation for Ye Jia are the best choice. Yes, Ye Jia has the opportunity to teach you and Shisui and Sasuke. These three people are the top genius of the Uchiha family, and they can open Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. As long as they are taught, the Uchiha family will be immortal in the future. ¡°Sam Yi, now Konoha is calm. Let Raikage come to meet the four generations of Hokage. Just coincide with the announcement of Kumo Shinobi and Konoha.¡± Sam Yiyi stunned and immediately showed a surprise face. He quickly said blushing: ¡°The slaves waited for you for a long time. Raikage-sama has long wanted to visit Konoha.¡± Immediately, Sam Yi ran out happy. In fact, when she left the village, Raikage entrusted her to this Quest. Raikage wants to build a relationship and build a friendly relationship. A few days later, Raikage rushed over. Raikage arriving in Konoha was naturally treated with the full Konoha Ninja. After all, Raikage personally visited, which is a profound demonstration of Raikage¡¯s sincerity. However, Raikage just arrived at Konoha and saw not the Koko Ha¡¯s Chief four-generation Hokage. Instead, he went to see Ye Jia. This is not Raikage. It is clear to others that Kumo Shinobi has established diplomatic relations with Konoha. Is it all in the face of Ye Jia? Four generations of Hokage, after knowing this, smiled helplessly. But it did not rise a little differently. After all, Kumo Shinobi had to fight Konoha not long ago. The reason why Kumo Shinobi puts down his grievances is to be with Konoha forever, all in the face of Ye Jia. Konoha has been relieved by Ye Jia and has received a lot of benefits. It¡¯s too late to be happy. In the conversation between Raikage and Ye Jia, suddenly a big news came out! ¡°Mr. Ye Jia, I heard that you are looking for a mask man. Unfortunately, Old Man got some news here¡­¡± Chapter 373 The 317th chapter sneaked into the Kirigakure! ¡°It is said that the village of Kirigakure shinobi is very moving now, even the Mizukage regime can¡¯t keep it. kanmaoxian.com have you heard of the blood mist era of Kirigakure? Old Man suspects that this is related to the mask man, after all, he is very good at manipulating the heart behind him. , murder a person with a borrowed knife.¡± Raikage slowly said. At first he was played by the mask man, so when he spoke, the words were slightly angry. Upon hearing the news of the mask man, Ye Jia blinked, took a cup of tea and took a sip: ¡°Oh, really?¡± ¡°Old Man is just a guess. If Ye Jia little brother is interested, Old Man can send shinobi to check.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head, indifferently said: ¡°No, I will go through it in a few days.¡± See Ye Jia to be a self-defense, Raikage nodded. ¡°Well, that Old Man is waiting for the good news of Ye Jia little brother.¡± After that, Raikage greeted Ye Jia and turned and left for the fourth generation of Hokage. Although Raikage is on the face of Ye Jia, Namikaze Minato after all is four generations of Hokage. Don¡¯t say hello to him, and he can¡¯t say it. Ye Jia and 370 didn¡¯t retain Raikage. They got the news of the mask man from Raikage. Ye Jia also has a lot of things to do. Raikage stayed in the village of Konoha Ninja for a few days, and after confirming the relationship between the two villages with the four generations of Hokage, they left. As a Raikage, he is not in his own village for a long time, and Kumo Shinobi Village will inevitably raise the wind. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Soon after, news of the Kumo Shinobi village and the Konoha alliance spread, and the entire ninja community produced quite a stir. Unexpectedly, Kumo Shinobi and Konoha, one of the top five shinobi villages, have even joined the alliance. Is it because there are two big villages that want to unite to fight for the world? But the discerning eye can see that Raikage personally went to Konoha, and the initiative of the alliance naturally belongs to Konoha. Suddenly, the small country around Konoha was still shaken to join Konoha and came to Konoha. Kumo Shinobi also got a lot of benefits. At this time, Ye Jia is also ready to leave for the village of Kirigakure shinobi. When Ye Jia was ready to go to Kirigakure, the Uchiha family also heard about Ye Jia¡¯s departure from Konoha. Suddenly sent Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Shisui to help Ye Jia. Originally Ye Jia wants to refuse, but thinks that both Shi and Yu Shi have opened Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, the combat power is good, and there is no delay. Moreover, Ye Jia has a lot of interest in both of them. One is a god, and the other is Shisui. The two big genius actually at the same time as the guard of Ye Jia, this news came out, I don¡¯t know what other shinobi would think¡­ Samui and Kurenai Yuhi were placed in Konoha by Ye Jia. According to Raikage, the trip to Kirigakure was dangerous. The two women are not high, and they are coming back. Although there is Ye Jia protection, it is not good for them. The speed of the three people is very fast, although the country of water and the country of fire are far away. But the three people rushed through the night and crossed the mountain and river, and it took only two days to reach the destination. But Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Shisui are both tired and breathless. The country of water. In recent years, because of the ¡®blood mist era¡¯ policy in the village of Kirigakure shinobi, the country of water has changed a lot. The country of water is distributed on many islands, and each island is full of heavy soldiers, which are difficult for ordinary people to pass. But for Ye Jia, they are not a problem at all. Ye Jia along the way, they are all respectless of weather conditions. Anyone who has seen it, Uchiha Shisui uses Kotoamatsukami to change their minds and become Ye Jia¡¯s most loyal slave, and they are inquired for Ye Jia. As for Chakra, which Shisui needs, he is restored by Ye Jia. Of course, Ye Jia does not have Chakra. However, Ye Jia can take Level 1 times to use his third spirit skill: repair life! There are three styles that Chakra takes, and the most important thing is to take Chakra from the cells. And Ye Jia¡¯s repair life can naturally repair cells. A large number of Uchiha Shisui vitality is promoted to promote the activation of Shisui within the body cells, so as long as Ye Jia is present, the time of Uchiha Shisui¡¯s Kotoamatsukami can be greatly reduced! Together with Uchiha Shisui¡¯s Sharingan, it was completely repaired by Ye Jia. The interval between launches is almost always! But the more frequently Kotoamatsukami starts, the less effective it will be. Therefore, Ye Jia is only lazy on the way, and she is a miscellaneous person and Shisui. Kirigakure shinobi in the village. At this time, the village of Kirigakure shinobi can be described as a hurricane. After implementing the blood mist policy, the entire village can be said to be a dark township. There is a pungent bloody smell everywhere, shinobi and the silhouette of the civilians are getting scarcer, and most people are afraid to go out. This bleak and ridiculous scene is like a ambush in a crisis, very thrilling and completely without the appearance of the big shinobi village. Kirigakure shinobi has strong enchantment restrictions outside the village and does not allow outsiders to enter. But this has no effect on Ye Jia. A laser burst, the enchantment even if there is no chance to launch, it will be broken. In the Mizukage office. Since the implementation of the blood mist policy, the Mizukage office has almost become in. Most shinobi can¡¯t enter, even if a few shinobi enter the handover Quest, they just leave the office outside the four generations of Mizukage and then leave. The four-generation Mizukage has been in front of Kirigakure shinobi for many years¡­ At this time, in the dark office, there are several silhouettes located in it. One of them is a man with an orange whirlpool mask! There is a teenager who looks like a 13-year-old boy next to the man. The young boy¡¯s eyes are empty and his eyes are slightly dead, but his body is full of formidable breath! If there is a shinobi in the village of Kirigakure shinobi, it will definitely be recognized at a glance. This is actually the four-generation Mizukage Yagura that has not been seen in the village for many years! In front of the four generations of Mizukage Yagura, there are a few shinobi, which are actually the seven people in the village of Kirigakure shinobi! This vast lineup, gathered in the office at this time! ¡°Chief, someone sneaked into Kirigakure, need us to intercept him?¡± ¡°How many people are there on the opposite side?¡± Four generations of Mizukage asked. ¡°Three people.¡± ¡°Strictly monitor and see what they are doing!¡± Chapter 374 The 376th chapter of the blood mist policy! ¡°Here is the village of Kirigakure shinobi? It is very different from the imagination. Look at the 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± ÷ølooks at the bleak picture around, said with emotion. Look at the uninhabited Kirigakure shinobi village, Ye Jia frowned. Okay, Kirigakure shinobi village is also the big shinobi village, one of the five shinobi villages. How can it develop into this look? It is just like hell on earth, full of pungent bloody smell everywhere. ¡°Advanced to see it.¡± Ye ~ Jia indifferently said. He and Shisui nodded, and quickly followed Ye Jia and went in. Along the way, Ye Jia, they barely saw much shinobi in the village of Kirigakure Shinobi. Even the villagers rarely saw it. If Ye Jia felt that there was a very formidable life in this village, she would think that it was a dead village. And the road is full of blood, some blood also has temperature, and some have already cooled and stiffened together. It seems that the village of Kirigakure shinobi is very unsafe. Just when Ye Jia explored the information, they suddenly saw a place with a sign with ¡°shinobi school¡±. At first glance, there are children everywhere. The children talked and laughed and talked about all sorts of things. But then, what happened was that Ye Jia was all big eyes. Then, a teacher walked into the children. I don¡¯t know what the teacher said, all the children¡¯s eyes are dimmed, and their faces are full of struggles. Immediately! Amazing scenes have happened! I only heard a sudden shout: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it! Forgive me!¡± After the child who started to talk to speak, he took out a bitter pain from his pocket and pierced his friend¡¯s head and killed him directly! Before the child¡¯s friend died, his face was still portrayed with a look of disbelief. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø As the child yelled, the surrounding children were also divided into two groups. It¡¯s painful and struggling, but it¡¯s undoubtedly with killing intent at at opposite side. They were still close friends, and they turned them into enemies in a flash. ¡°How could this be?¡± said the horror. Some don¡¯t understand why they kill each other. But if you haven¡¯t finished talking, the battle has already begun. All the children were grouped together in groups of two, each trying to make the opposite side die. Some children have not been reacted and are killed. Also, use the friendship between the two sides to defraud trust and easily attack and kill. At this moment, the ugliness of the human heart is undoubtedly a group of children! Ye Jia glimpsed, suddenly remembered something, frowning: ¡°blood mist policy!¡± That¡¯s right, this is the result of the evolution of the blood mist policy in the village of Kirigakure shinobi. Kirigakure shinobi village always believes that only the Expert has the right to live, and even this policy has evolved into children. When looking at Hokage, Ye Jia already knew the cruelty and darkness of the village of Kirigakure shinobi during the implementation of the blood mist policy. I just didn¡¯t expect it to be uncomfortable when I saw this scene with my own eyes. On the other side, in the corner. A woman wearing a blue dress and a brown hair like a waterfall looked at the scene. The hair in front of her forehead covered her right eye¡­ The woman saw the children start to kill, and the eyes were filled with pain and struggle. Kakuzu is slightly wet~ moist. The body trembled fiercely because of the sorrowful sorrow, and cried a little. The pretty woman, if Ye Jia sees it, will definitely recognize it at a glance. She is the fifth generation of the future Mizukage, Terumi Mei! At this time, Terumi Mei is not Mizukage. It is a heart-rending look at the dead children, clenching the fist, resentment in the heart: ¡°This situation, when will it end?¡± The blood mist policy lasted for so long, and there was no improvement except for more deaths! As early as the first time I saw this scene, she secretly vowed to change this Kirigakure shinobi village! Change this cruel blood mist policy! Shinobi, not a tool for fighting, they also have feelings! But she is very clear that now she has not done all of this Strength¡­ It must be enough to bear it! suddenly¨C A black shadow drops from the sky, falling among the shinobi children. ¡°Stop it! The last thing you like to watch is the scene of this kind of brothers! You kill your companion to get Strength, what is the use, can you beat me?¡± The children were amazed by the silhouette of Ye Jia drops from the sky. But when I heard the words of Ye Jia, they were struggling to bow their heads, biting their teeth, and looking at the friends in front of the complicated look. They are not willing to do this, and they are even more reluctant to lose their best friends! However, if you don¡¯t kill the opposite side, you are dead. Even if the two do not do it at the same time, the teachers will kill both of them personally. Therefore, most of the children are holding the idea of ??living desperately, have to do full power, kill the opposite side! This is the choice of fate, they have no choice of power¡­ From the beginning of their birth, they are destined to be such a destiny, not only the friends who are present at the scene, but also thousands of absolutely enemies waiting for themselves in the future, at any time. Losing their lives, they can only go forward, can¡¯t look back! Every child, in their hearts, is extremely resentful to the village of Kirigakure shinobi¡­ They resent the fate of being forced, and they hate this irresistible killing. But now they have only one question. Who is this suddenly appearing? Terumi Mei, who was sad in the corner, saw Ye Jia suddenly appear, and it was a glimpse. When I heard the words of Ye Jia, my attention was drawn to the past. Look at glittering at the at Jia Jia. Terumi Mei can hear that this man is also opposed to today¡¯s policy. However, Terumi Mei is curious about who he is and how is it here? But before the children answered Ye Jia, suddenly, the teacher who watched the children killing each other saw Ye Jia and stood up and shouted: ¡°who are you?!¡± Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Shisui appeared beside Ye Jia, and the cold eyes swept around the audience. ¡°me?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, ¡°God!¡± Chapter 375 The thirty-seventh 15 chapter Kirigakure seven people! ¡°God?!¡± The shinobi teachers looked at each other. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Where the madman came, sneaked into Kirigakure, courting death!¡± Sou sou sou ¡­ many of Kirigakure¡¯s shinobi dare to come. Immediately, Kirigakure¡¯s shinobi eyes were cold, and then they became a path of phantom, directly launching Attack! Ye Jia corner of the mouth, a glance, said: ¡°Shisui, hey, how long does it take to solve them?¡± ¡°5 seconds.¡± Uchiha Itachi coldly left a word, shaking his wrists, holding a sword in his four fingers. Immediately, Uchiha Itachi was in shape. Immediately disappeared in front of everyone! The terrifying speed surprised everyone. In the next second, Uchiha Itachi¡¯s silhouette suddenly appeared behind all the Kirigakure shinobi, and the sword was bursting out like a rain! ¡°pu!¡± ¡°pu!¡± ¡°pu!¡± ¡°pu!¡± ¡°pu!¡± ¡°pu!¡± The precision of the sword, almost every place directly hit the vital point. ¡°Hey, leave me some!¡± Uchiha Shisui smiled and quickly hand seal. ¡°Katon Howe Fireball!¡± The giant big fire ball spit out from the mouth of Uchiha Shisui, sweeping all the upcoming Kirigakure shinobi in front of it. In a twinkling of an eye, all the first offensive Kirigakure shinobi died! ¡°Too much forformable, call the reinforcements!¡± ¡°They have Konoha¡¯s protection, which is Konoha¡¯s shinobi!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Konoha always loves peace? Did you take the initiative to attack Kirigakure? Damn it!¡± The Kirigakure shinobi who continued to dare to follow the face became very strange. Just two people, it is difficult to let them want to be close. When the Kirigakure shinobi were defeated, the students were amazed. These shinobi are all J¨­nin of Kirigakure, with a strong Strength. Perhaps because of professional reasons, they have never been seen to have been defeated, let alone a hit insta-kill! At the end, Ye Jia, who is indifferent, is the heart of all students. ¡°What the hell are you! Kirigakure shinobi village and Konoha have never had any complaints, you are doing this to declare war on our Kirigakure!¡± One of them JÀ÷nin screamed. ¡°There is really no grudge, purely because I am looking at the unhappy, there is no other reason!¡± ¡°If you feel unconvinced, you can shoot despite it¡­ if you can beat me!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia stretched out his fingers, and the fingers burst into a beam of light! The speed of light is fleeting, and the body of J¨­nin is pierced in an instant, and his heart is directly penetrated. That J¨­nin also immediately dissipated. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± The people present were shocked. Kirigakure¡¯s J¨­nin is smashed through layers of selection, each with its incomparable strength¡­ However, in front of this mysterious man, J¨­nin didn¡¯t even have the slightest effort to kill it, even a finger! What the hell is this guy? ¡°Little guys.¡± ¡°I still want to continue to fight with my companions and fight for my life?¡± Ye Jia suddenly started to talk to the children. The children look at each other, and the innocent eyes reveal the color of rejection. They resisted this test method from the bottom of the heart, but because of the forcedness of the adults, they did not have any choice. Now I heard Ye Jia ask, taking pictures of the residual formidable power of the blood mist policy, they still have some dare to start to talk. ¡°Although I told you loudly¡­I want to kill my companions, struggle to survive from pain and blood, or grow up with my companions, and fight together to protect the village?¡± Ye Jia rang. ¡°I want to live with my companions!¡± ¡°me too!¡± ¡°I also want to live with my companions, we don¡¯t want to kill each other!¡± The children bite their teeth and use their most sincere voice, loudly shouted. ¡°you guys¡­¡­¡± Kirigakure¡¯s shinobi heard the most shouting of the children and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill? Children don¡¯t obey, but they have to pay the price!¡± Suddenly, a big knife drops from the sky, directly inserted in front of the children! All the children were suddenly scared¡­ Along with the sound, a path of silhouette drops from the sky appears in front of the children. Look at those suddenly appearing silhouette one more than a fierce, the children suddenly resentful retreat. ¡°It¡¯s a bunch of disobedient children¡­¡± One of them was bloodthirsty and licked his lips and said. Ye Jia eyes pick up, look at these few silhouettes, and recognize them at a glance. ¡°Kubikirib¨­ch¨­¡¯s holder is èÁèË10, the knife holder is black and thunder, and the younger brother of the ghosts, the double-knife holder H¨­zuki Mangetsu, the Kirigakure seven people come three, really I can see you.¡± ¡°It seems that you are very familiar with us.¡± èÁèËÊ®²Ø¿¸Kubikirib¨­ch¨­, interested in at the at the Jia, said. Ye Jia smiled and teased at the three people, saying: ¡°Just read the list of people who died in advance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not very old, and the temper is very rampant. But no one told you, too mad, will someone teach you sooner or later?!¡± The black scorpion killing intent emerges, such as wild beast staring at prey, staring at death Ye Jia, said lowly. ¡°I really have never taught me. I only know that treating people should be polite, but treating beasts is another matter.¡± Ye Jia sarcastically said. ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant! I can¡¯t see you arrogantly! Today, you three of you don¡¯t want to get out of the village of Kirigakure shinobi!¡± Black ³ú ÑÀ see 3.7, but Ye Jia, suddenly clenched his knife, thinking To start with Ye Jia. Suddenly, three people launched a formation and surrounded Ye Jia. At the same time The three men are filled with an urgent killing intent. But they are not stupid~ sons, they have seen all the process¡­not only the two strong Konoha Ninjas, but also the guy¡¯s ability to shoot the ray of light. It¡¯s obviously a very The owner of the special ¡°Kekkei Genkai¡±! Therefore, all three are waiting and will not be taken lightly. However, in the face of the cautiousness of the three people, Ye Jia smiled softly and immediately said: ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, how many people come, let¡¯s go together, I don¡¯t have the heart to worry about you!¡± Chapter 376 The 376th chapter is sent to death! ¡°Give me up!¡± Black ³ú À× èÁèË and èÁèË ²Ø ²Ø ²Ø ²Ø ²Ø ²Ø ²Ø ²Ø ²Ø ²Ø ²Ø ²Ø ²Ø. Look. The words of Ye Jia, the Chinese thread, and the Chinese network, simply don¡¯t put them in the eye. They are also known as the old-fashioned Expert of the Kirigakure Sevens. And Ye Jia, what is he? In the third World War, they did not hear about Ye Jia¡¯s name. Ye Jia is so arrogant, they can¡¯t stand it. Suddenly, three people were exposed to fierceness, horrible, furiously shouted, and they moved toward Ye Jia! ¡°Death!¡± Speed ??The fastest is to have a Thunderbolt black scorpion, with a knife in the hand to promote the activation of Chakra. Then, the speed of the body broke out and appeared in front of Ye Jia in a blink of an eye! Look at Ye Jia, who has no expression, Thunder also thought that Ye Jia did not respond, not to mention the bloodthirsty licking lips, then the deep said with a sneer: ¡°His head is mine!¡± Then, two strange scimitars burst out of terrifying Lightning. Lightning is like a very blue arc, and the sound of 15 is extremely harsh. The blazing Lightning is covered in a double-knife line, and the black-spotted Thunder with the slightest hesitation¡¯s fiercely waving double-knife moved towards Ye Jia! The tyrannical Lightning is like Tianwei. It hasn¡¯t arrived in front of Ye Jia. When passing by, there is a scorching smell of Lightning explosion. ¡°This is the fastest blade with Lightning? Too slow!¡± Just as the Lightning Thunderblade was about to land on Ye Jia, the ghostly voice suddenly sounded from all around, so that Black Thunder did not know where to send it. Look. Wool, Chinese net The black-eyed thunder was shocked, and then the eyes of the big eyes were horrified. Ye Jia in front of him turned into a shadow! And the real Ye Jia has already appeared in his behind. ¡°Too fast!¡± Black ³ú fangs thought in shock. Then the black scorpion thunderbolt turned and took a knife to push back Ye Jia, but he had not waited for him to turn around. One foot does not know where to suddenly lie on him, and the blasting of the foot is stronger than his Lightning. Strength is concentrated on one point and kicks him directly! Boom! Then, the children were horrified to see, originally, the face of the fierce, killing intent, the black scorpion, or the big man in the village. Suddenly, Ye Jia flew to the distant floor, and he couldn¡¯t come down¡­ ¡°This¡­how is this possible¡­¡± The black-spotted thunder on the pile of stones, not willing to stare at Ye Jia, clenching one¡¯s teeth said. ¡°You think that the impossible is gone¡­¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. On the side of Yu Shizang and H¨­zuki Mangetsu, when he saw a black hammer, he was knocked down by Ye Jia. Although he was cautious, he did not give up the mood of hunting Ye Jia. After all, the black mine itself is the weakest of the three, and the black scorpion mine is just the devastating nature of the lightning knife that can involve the natural Lightning ~Strength to be with them. But now it seems that he has not had time to show his big tricks, and Ye Jia hits a second! ¡°It seems that you still have a few degrees of ability.¡± èÁèË Ê®²Ø¡¯s eyes are full of fighting intent, eyes look at at the grip of Kubikirib¨­ch¨­, ready to fight with Ye Jia. As the first Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ Master, he is quite confident about himself. The sly and Shisui on the side heard the words of èÁèË Ê®²Ø, and could not help but feel the ridiculous shook head: ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a bit of ability. If Ye Jia is a full power, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing left in the entire Kirigakure shinobi village¡­¡± Of course, this sentence was introduced into the ears of èÁèËÊ®²Ø and H¨­zuki Mangetsu, so that the two did not agree. They have never seen a manpower that can counter the entire village. Even their Chief will not do that, just secretly control the village of Kirigakure shinobi. But they immediately knew how stupid they were. You will also know how terrifying Ye Jia is. ¡°Come on, let me see your ability.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s teasing at the èÁèË ten hiding them, slowly said. ¡°hmph! The full moon, you don¡¯t do it, let the old man kill him!¡± èÁèË ten hidden cold snorted, then it is like a wild beast roar. Not waiting for the full moon to promise, èÁèË Ê®²Ø is crazy moving toward Ye Jia rushed over. Holding Kubikirib¨­ch¨­, he is best at Strength, and his Attack posture is like the most magnificent tiger. Look at èÁèË Ê®²Ø rushed over, Ye Jia corner of the mouth, Yang said, ¡°Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ by sucking the enemy¡¯s blood regeneration? The shape of the knife is good! But that¡¯s it.¡± Next, Ye Jia gently lifted his finger and pointed his fingertips at Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ of èÁèËÊ®²Ø, a laser bursting out! The terrifying laser¡¯s fordable power from the laser made it a surprise, and quickly stopped to put Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ in front of him, trying to block it with the generous Kubikirib¨­ch¨­. But he was wrong. Then everyone saw it, and the laser was like no one to stop! In front of the laser, Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ is like a cabbage, and instantly penetrates a big hole! Then, the expression of èÁèËÊ®²Ø is solidified 377, the face is full of incredible and terrifying to death! Because the laser penetrated Kubikirib¨­ch¨­, he also played a blood hole directly on him! From the pierced hole of Kubikirib¨­ch¨­, you can directly see the iron gate behind the èÁèË10. Then, the body of Yan Shizang slowly fell and died. I haven¡¯t had time to surprise everyone. The ghost lights on the side suddenly appeared behind Ye Jia. I waved and tried to hit Ye Jia¡¯s head and wanted to hit Ye Jia¡¯s head. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile, just ready to shoot again and kill the ghost lights, and suddenly felt a breath in the distance. Can¡¯t help but smile. Then, a Chakra train suddenly appeared from the air, hitting the body of H¨­zuki Mangetsu and hitting it. I was shocked to see that the Master of Chakra was cast, H¨­zuki Mangetsu. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t go to die!¡± The sound was heard, and then everyone saw it with horror. At the gate, I didn¡¯t know when a teenager¡¯s silhouette appeared. Everyone saw the teenager¡¯s silhouette, and could not help but be shocked. Because that silhouette is not someone else, it is the fourth generation of their Kirigakure shinobi village Mizukage and three-tailed Jinch¨±riki, Yagura! Chapter 377 The 377th chapter of the dead! The crowd was shocked and stared at the four-generation Mizukage Yagura of the young silhouette at the gate. Kanmaoxian.com children may not have seen the identity of Yagura because they have not seen the four generations of Mizukage all the year round. But in the corner, look at all of this Terumi Mei Æñ will not know! The four generations of Mizukage Yagura disappeared in front of the Kirigakure shinobi for many years, why suddenly appeared here! Moreover, the look at the three Kirigakure seven people¡¯s shinobi, Terumi Mei is also very surprised. Although the three Kirigakure seven-person forehead has a good amount of protection, she is clearly known as shinobi. These three shinobi have all been defected shortly before! It is the village¡¯s defection shinobi! At this time, they gathered together! Four generations of Mizukage Yagura also appeared, and there is still a need to protect them. What is the situation and what happened? ! Terumi Mei doesn¡¯t understand at all. I can¡¯t figure out any situation. Look at the four generations of Mizukage Yagura¡¯s silhouette, especially his dark eyes, Terumi Mei frowned, not far away, raised a sense of disobedience. She always felt that the eyes of the four generations of Mizukage Yagura were bleak and the words were not like what he could say. Ye Jia also frowned and glanced at the four generations of Mizukage. He also noticed the strangeness of the four generations of Mizukage Yagura. However, there is no sign of three tomoe at Yagura¡¯s pupil. Although it has fluctuations in force, it is already thin and dissipating. It is obvious that the current Yagura is not controlled by Sharingan. It should be some kind of more formidable Illusion Technique, applied to the four generations of Mizukage. Wap.kanmaoxian.com allows four generations of Mizukage to act for the operator. Look at the four generations of Mizukage Yagura, Ye Jia has already concluded that the mask man must be in the village of Kirigakure shinobi. It just seems that the mask man doesn¡¯t mean to face him face-to-face, and he is surrounded by the four generations of Mizukage Yagura, which is controlled by Sharingan. Ye Jia will not talk directly to him. ¡°After losing my two Admiral, I have a bit of ability.¡± Four generations of Mizukage Yagura stared at Ye Jia gloomyly, said deadly. Ye Jia picked a brow, disinclined to pay attention four generations of Mizukage Yagura. On the side of H¨­zuki Mangetsu, seeing the arrival of Chief, he quickly retreated to the back of the four generations of Mizukage Yagura. He has realized that Ye Jia is not someone he can deal with. Otherwise, Chief will not appear. ÷ø and Shisui see the four generations of Mizukage Yagura. These big men are all appearing, and they quickly flashed to Ye Jia and wanted to protect Ye Jia. But immediately, Ye Jia waved her hand and said: ¡°Retreat, I will solve it myself.¡± ¡°Haha, a big tone. On my site, you are still so arrogant, is it too arrogant?¡± Four generations of Mizukage sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t think, I feel that it is a respect for him to help a dead person die completely.¡± Ye Jia said lightly. Hearing this, hiding in the H¨­zuki Mangetsu heart startled behind the four generations of Mizukage Yagura, the shocking look at Ye Jia. Ye Jia even know this? The four generations of Mizukage Yagura suddenly became full of confusion, but in the blink of an eye, a formidable Spiritual Force and Chakra interfered with him, which made him firm and more deadly. ¡°Hey, the teeth are sharp! Since you are here, stay here!¡± Mizukage Yagura coldly shouted, not ready to go down with Ye Jia, so as not to make a difference, and immediately ready to start. I noticed that the war was on the verge, and Shi and Shisui were also retreat, making room for Ye Jia. ¡°Suiton! Sandpiper Falls!¡± It is the fourth generation of the silhouette of Kirigakure. The speed of the four generations of Mizukage Yagura hand seal is super fast, and it is much faster than anyone who Ye Jia sees. It makes the sly and Shisui look dazzled. Immediately open the Sharingan directly to watch this amazing battle! Suddenly, centered on four generations of Mizukage Yagura. A group of rushing ~ promoted the flow of water like a waterfall moved toward Ye Jia shocked away! The waterfall is domed with three-tailed Chakra, which is extremely tyrannical, as if the entire silhouette of Ye Jia was swallowed in the waterfall and completely shattered. Although the three tails are no longer the in the the body of Yagura, the three-tailed Chakra still has a lot. ¡°Dead!¡± After the waterfall hit, the four generations of Mizukage Yagura screamed. Look at the sturdy layer of waves, Ye Jia shook the head, indifferently said: ¡°I want to beat me with this?¡± Immediately, Ye Jia kicked a kick and kicked a stone under the foot into the air. ¡°seal!¡± With Ye Jia¡¯s order! The stone suspended in the air is like a small black hole! All the spewing waves of squirting are attracted! All the water is sealed in the stone! H¨­zuki Mangetsu heart startled, just when the stone incarnation is a black hole. He feels that he must be attracted to the past, sealed forever in the dark, extremely terrifying. The back is a cold sweat, at the same time, the heart is also fortunate that he was broken by the four generations of Mizukage Yagura just before Ye Jia played. Otherwise, facing Ye Jia, he will die. And Mizukage Yagura sees that Attack has not worked, expressionless. In a twinkling of an eye, it was a print-out! This time the print is so complicated that it only takes five or six seconds for the hand seal. And his chakra within the body, as the Indian style is slowly completed, becomes like a monster that has awakened from ancient times, and it is surging! Ye Jia didn¡¯t do anything, and the interesting look at the four-generation Mizukage. Judging from the undulating terrifying Chakra smell of Yagura, Yagura¡¯s next move is probably his lore! This move will implement all the Tail Beast Chakra of Yagura within the body! He wants to hit Ye Jia! Then, the print is done! Mizukage Yagura raised his head, moved towards the sky, furiously shouted: ¡°secret art! Raindrops!¡± As Yagura¡¯s roaring rang, everyone saw it in horror. Behind Yagura, there is a vast ocean! Where the ocean is over, the buildings are all destroyed! And on the top of Yagura¡¯s head, there was a huge three-tailed phantom. The three tails, like the dragon tortoise, are leaning against his head, moving towards the sky and making angry roar! Chapter 378 The 387th chapter calls me God! A wave of waves is coming! Half of the shinobi schools are engulfed. Look. Wool, Chinese net Look at The power of the waves is not stopping, just like destroying the entire school. The children suddenly panicked and fled in confusion. Just then, Ye Jia suddenly appeared in front of them. ¡°formidable power is good, but still not.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head and said. Immediately! Ye Jia lifted up and took a light, and countless white light condensed into a huge shield in front of Ye Jia. And the waves hit the shield, let the waves beat, the shield still stands! Seeing this scene, the four generations of Mizukage coldly snorted, backhand control that Wang Yang sea! In the waves, suddenly bursting out~ A bunch of torrents of water circumvented the shield and rushed to Ye Jia! Ye Jia raised his finger and released several lasers. Only the sound of the explosion of bang bang bang came out, and the torrential water jets were all blown into the rain, and were completely stopped by the white shield. ¡°The trick of child¡¯s play.¡± After breaking the rapids of water, Ye Jia reached out and gently. Suddenly, in front of Ye Jia, countless lasers rose up and then turned into a path of light beams, striking the terrifying sea ocean! Immediately, everyone was horrified to see that the sea was directly shattered into numerous water masses by the laser, 990, and then Ye Jia used his seal again. Seal all the water masses in the underground stones. For a moment, Wang Yang sea disappear without a trace. Everyone can¡¯t help but be shocked and stay in the same place. The children who are frightened and fleeing are also feeling incredible at this scene. Look. Wool, Chinese net Even H¨­zuki Mangetsu and Mizukage Yagura who displayed the wild sea droplets were also amazed. They were completely unexpected. The huge sea that Yagura summon came out was actually cracked by Ye Jia! This trick, Yagura is used to destroy a village! In front of Ye Jia, it is so impossible to withstand a single blow! ¡°Is it only this level?¡± ¡°I really disappointed me!¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head in disappointment. Immediately, Ye Jia silhouette did not know when to condense a lightsaber. Then, the silhouette of Ye Jia appeared in front of Yagura, and the light sword in his hand waved hand¨C A white light flashed, and Yagura¡¯s head was separated from the body and slowly fell to the ground. Before the death, Yagura¡¯s face was still frozen and the expression of horror and fear no longer changed. I don¡¯t know if this is the mood of the mask man, or Yagura¡¯s own¡­ A generation of genius Mizukage, completely degraded! When Yagura¡¯s head fell, the lower half of the body suddenly came out with a chakra that didn¡¯t lose to him. Chakra swayed in the air for a while, as if he couldn¡¯t find his master, it quickly dissipated. Seeing that Yagura was insta-kill by Ye Jia, the H¨­zuki Mangetsu standing behind Yagura suddenly panicked. Look at Ye Jia, even retreat, want to run and run. But Ye Jia¡¯s gaze was also locked in him. H¨­zuki Mangetsu escaped a few steps, and suddenly his body was stagnation, his eyes trembled and shook. ¡°Want to escape?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I have never let the enemy escape in front of me¡­. Do you think you can be the first person to break my case?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s speed doesn¡¯t know how many times faster than him, and he appears straight in front of him, said with a slight smile. ¡°No¡­no¡­rare¡­¡± H¨­zuki Mangetsu was terrified and wanted to ask for mercy. However, his words had not been finished yet, and a white light flashed¡­ His head also fell to the ground like Yagura. ¡°The word for mercy has heard my ears go out.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s remember to pick the next one!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t even look at the body of H¨­zuki Mangetsu, suddenly turned around. A sword is drawn, and the sword light flies, giving the last blow of the black scorpion in the ruins. In one day, Kirigakure lost seven people and lost three of them. The battle ended, but the children seemed to have not returned from the horror. In my mind, I have been thinking about the horrible waves, and Ye Jia¡¯s stance of breaking the law, the posture of a sword and a second Mizukage, so that their hearts are stunned and the blood is ignited. Then, all the children have looked at towards Ye Jia, just like watching Hero and their idols in their minds. ¡°Brat, your courage has saved yourself¡­ From now on, your future life may not be much better, but at least you don¡¯t have to kiss your close friends.¡± Ye Jia came to the children, ¡°Let¡¯s cherish it!¡± ¡°Yeah! Finally saved!¡± ¡°Thank you, adult!¡± ¡°Your great virtue, we must always remember in our hearts, and we will repay you in the future.¡± Ye Jia watched the children happy, each and everyone was like regaining freedom. When they broke through the iron cage and flew home with their friends, they couldn¡¯t help laughing¡­ At this time, he suddenly found a new one in the palace of the gods. The incense is condensing at a rapid rate, and it seems that the distance is not far from the sixth Spirit. ¡°Hey, Shisui, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Jia turned and said to the two, ¡°It¡¯s time to go back to the village!¡± He and Shisui stunned and asked: ¡°Ye Jia, are we not looking for a mask man?¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head and remembered the group of Chakra that was released from the four generations of Mizukage before his death: ¡°Since the four generations of Mizukage Yagura are dead, I am afraid that he has now escaped from Kirigakure¡­ This guy will not sit here waiting for me to take his head.¡± ÷ø and Shisui glimpse, some are unknown, obviously they have not seen the mystery. Just when Shi and Shisui were to follow Ye Jia¡¯s footsteps and walk out of Shinobi School. In a corner, I suddenly jumped out of a shadow, and my body was beautiful. The pretty face was even more appealing ¨C it was the future five generations of Mizukage, Terumi Mei. Seeing Terumi Mei approaching, he and Shisui thought that the enemy was attacking again and they were alert. Terumi Mei is looking at Ye Jia, but she is a little excited and nervous: ¡°I¡­ my name is Terumi Mei, it is the shinobi of Kirigakure. Can I ask you¡­ What is your name?¡± ¡°first name?¡± ¡°Call me God.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, then in the eyes of Terumi Mei, with the ÷ø and Shisui left the Kirigakure. Chapter 379 Chapter 379 The 369th chapter of the sixth god skill! After Ye Jia left, the village of Kirigakure shinobi had no heads and was in a mess. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Zhong. Wen, Net. At this time, a woman named Terumi Mei suddenly went up to become the fifth generation Mizukage. After Terumi Mei became Mizukage, he immediately reformed the blood mist policy of the village of Kirigakure shinobi, benefiting countless children. As Ye Jia said at the beginning, there is no need to suffer from the pains of the hands and feet. In addition, Terumi Mei spread the affairs of the Shinobi School and established it as the Black Thunder, H¨­zuki Mangetsu, and the èÁèË10 Tibetan as Kirigakure. The four generations of Mizukage Yagura have long since died and are being manipulated. Then Terumi Mei told the Kirigakure shinobi, ¡°God¡± defeated many enemies and saved the village of Kirigakure shinobi! Since the entire village of Kirigakure shinobi, there has been a story about Ye Jia¡­ After leaving the village of Kirigakure shinobi, Ye Jia also felt the growth of the belief. Ye Jia, he felt that part of it is the power of the children¡¯s faith, the speed of the rise of faith, which also shows the children¡¯s sincerity and pure worship. But the other part, but the same from the village of Kirigakure shinobi, but the Kirigakure shinobi. Although it is not clear, but the power of faith has reached a climax in the blink of an eye, Ye Jia still smiled. Just hear, scream! Then, the prompt tone of System gradually resounded in my mind. ¡°The great gods have collected the power of a great faith, condensed the sixth incense, and congratulated the great gods on unlocking the new Skill. Please visit your Spirits Palace as soon as possible to see your Spirit Skill.¡± In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Jia came to his temple of the gods. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network In the magnificent palace of the gods, a huge incense burner radiates hot temperatures and warms the entire palace. It seems that the palace of the gods will never be cold. Then, Ye Jia saw that the sixth incense burner appeared on the huge incense burner, emitting white smoke. Ye Jia stepped forward and lit the incense. Slamming! ¡°Congratulations to the great gods to get the Spirit Skill ¨C [Space]!¡± [Space]: As a great god, you should control the power of Space. The gods can control Space or create a different space. You can also shuttle through Space to anywhere in Ye World. Space¡¯s power is changing Myriad Transformations, unpredictable. A huge amount of information was poured into Ye Jia¡¯s mind, leaving Ye Jia with a slight glimpse. After digesting all the information, Ye Jia suddenly showed a surprise face. Unexpectedly, the Sixth Spirit Skill turned out to be the power of Space! Moreover, according to the system¡¯s prompts, can Ye Jia be able to create Space or even create World like Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki in the future? Just don¡¯t know, can you bring other people into the alien space created by yourself. If so, then the power of this Space can be great. At that time, put a team of extremely formidable under the alien space, and go to the end of the world to liberate your army at any time. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself to rule the whole world. How cool is it? It seems that I know Ye Jia¡¯s doubts, System¡¯s voice is ringing again, and it is doubtful for Ye Jia. ¡°Great gods, of course this is fine. You can even force others into the alien space created by yourself as the most indestructible prison!¡± Ye Jia smiled and satisfied with nodded. Suddenly, Ye Jia remembered something, and in this case, it is just the first time to try out the power of Space. Ye Jia¡¯s thoughts moved, and a black spot appeared in the blink of an eye. Don¡¯t underestimate the black spot, it is the entrance to the alien space that Ye Jia just condensed. Moreover, the space behind the black spot is very large, with a few hundred square meters. After condensing Space, Ye Jia heart startled. I didn¡¯t expect that it was so easy to condense Space, and it was so fast that this speed could meet any battle. Moreover, with the force of the seal, the effect is better! Imagine that the enemy launched a big move, and the formidable power was a great lore. However, Ye Jia opened the Space entrance, inhaled the space in the Space Space and then used the seal to freeze it. Then Ye Jia could open the Space at any time, unblock the seal, and return the moved formidable power to the opposite side. ! It can even be saved and launched at any time in the future! With this cooperation, it is awesome! It was shocked that Ye Jia would react and continue to do what he originally imagined. After making Space and opening the entrance, Ye Jia will seal the nine-tailed four-image seal to Activate! The huge orange red Chakra leaked out of the seal, and the nine-image seal was completely lifted. It was also crazy to break through Ye Jia¡¯s body and regain freedom! But the nine-tailed Chakra just appeared, and was dragged by Ye Jia to the alien space. In just a few seconds, the entire nine tails were sucked in. Then, when I heard the little black spot, I heard nine angry roars! ¡°Put Old Man out! Bastard!¡± That¡¯s right! Ye Jia sealed the nine tails from their own body into the alien space! The barrier of Space¡¯s power is the most sturdy, and he can¡¯t escape if Ye Jia opens the exit and lets him go out. Ye Jia smiled and closed the entrance directly. It is convenient to be able to imprison the existence of the formidable such as Tail Beast. Immediately, Ye Jia raised another doubt in her mind and asked: ¡°So can I go to the Space made by others?¡± ¡°Of course, the gods are the existence of Supreme, not only can go to the space made by others, but even master it.¡± Ye Jia is more than happy. Original also worried that the enemy fled into other Spaces, Ye Jia could not start. For example, Datongmu Kaguya made the starting space Space, and Kamui et al. It seems that now, it is not a problem. But Ye Jia¡¯s gratitude didn¡¯t last long, and suddenly, System heard the sound again! ¡°The great god unlocks six Spirits Skills, causing Naruto World time to accelerate! Time is accelerated to ¨C Konoha 61 Year! Please return the great gods to Naruto World!¡± ¡°Ah? What?!¡± Ye Jia stunned, no response. But then, Ye Jia retired from the palace of the gods. Moreover, the scenes in front of us have also undergone earth-shaking changes! Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°Hokage¡¯s Bow Road Supreme¡± ¡°Great Desolate Seal God of the King¡±! Chapter 380 The 380th chapter is six years later! When Ye Jia returned to Naruto World, the entire Naruto World changed dramatically. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Original Ye Jia is returning to the road in Konoha, but when he reacts, he is in the Hokage office in Konoha. In the eyes, I saw four generations of Hokage, three generations of Hokage, and Kakashi and Kurenai Yuhi and other J¨­nin. Several people are discussing what major event, and it looks like a brow. Kurenai Yuhi and Kakashi seem to be much taller than what they have seen, and both have grown tremendously over the years. In particular, Kurenai Yuhi is not only more beautiful and beautiful than before, but the wind and rhyme of the body are more and more flavorful, and the people are fragrant. Strength has also changed dramatically! The self-defense technique previously taught by Ye Jia, coupled with the fact that I have lived in the Uchiha family, was directed by the Uchiha family Expert, and her Illusion Technique Talent was very high. Now the Illusion Technique¡¯s accomplishments are terrifying. Even if Kaka 15 West opened Sharingan, she could not defend her. Of course, Mangeky¨­ is an exception. I haven¡¯t waited for Ye Jia to look at it carefully, and suddenly there is a huge amount of information in my mind. But with Ye Jia¡¯s Spiritual Force, it was finished in a blink of an eye. After clearing his thoughts, Ye Jia suddenly realized. It turned out that this system acceleration time was upgraded to Naruto World six years later, and six years of Ye Jia¡¯s six spirits skills were compared. Six years later, it was the time when Naruto and Sasuke started their shinobi road. In the past six years, the changes have not been great. Overall nothing happened, Danzo was removed, Uchiha settled down, and with the alliance of Kumo Shinobi, there was no winds and waves in Konoha. Look. Wool, Chinese net Ye Jia licked eyes, lightly smiled, it seems that this system acceleration time is also for their own sake. Six years later, the story begins, and what is going to happen is obviously much more interesting. ¡°Mr. Ye Jia, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Namikaze Minato, when she spoke, found that Ye Jia was groaning and asked without doubt. Ye Jia lightly smiled, shook the shook head. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s discuss it. Leave me alone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. In fact, we also encountered doubts during the discussion. I would like to ask Mr. Ye Jia to make some suggestions.¡± Namikaze Minato said sincerely. Ye Jia nodded. After seeing Ye Jia nod, Namikaze Minato was willing to say: ¡°Actually, the Chunin exam is about to begin. This Chunin exam was jointly organized by Konoha and Shayin, but my village spy got information, and Shayin shinobi village is stupid~ stupid~ want to move, with the meaning of integrated forces. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m trying to make. And what I¡¯m more concerned about is that I heard the news of Orochimaru in the country of the fire¡­¡± Ye Jia stunned and licked eyes, it turned out to be the Chunin exam. According to Ye Jia, there were a lot of things happening during the Chunin exam. Orochimaru attacked Konoha, Sandy attack, Tail Beast broke out, Sasuke defected, these are things that Ye Jia is very interested in. And Minato said that the sand and Orochimaru, it seems that the plot has not changed. When the sand and the Orochimaru came together, Konoha had to set off a wind. ¡°Nothing, the Chunin exam will be held as usual.¡± Ye Jia, who knows all the plots, has a well-thought-out, not to mention his Strength. What kind of big waves can these people turn up? ¡°Hey, the old man I left behind, I have to worry about Mr. Ye Jia, I am really sorry.¡± Three generations of Hokage said. Ye Jia smiled and shook the shook head, saying that he didn¡¯t have to care. With the Ye Jia town field, the four generations of Hokage are also a lot of peace of mind, relaxed. They are also worried about whether to cancel the Chunin exam. After all, Orochimaru and Sandy, that side is a guy who makes them very headaches. One is not handled well, and Konoha is facing a disaster. But with Ye Jia, everything will be different. After Ye Jia¡¯s words fell, the four generations of Hokage continued to discuss. It¡¯s just that the atmosphere of discussion is a lot easier, and just a few sentences are over. ¡°Mr. Ye Jia, Konoha will give you protection!¡± The four generations of Hokage solemnly said. ¡°Do not worry.¡± Ye Jia nodded. Immediately, she went out with Kurenai Yuhi. Walking on the streets of Konoha, Ye Jia saw a lot of strange silhouettes. Many people carry the rest of the village, some students, and some are J¨­nin level mentor. It seems that the various villages have entered Konoha one after another, preparing for the Chunin exam. After all, the Chunin exam is not only about Genin¡¯s promotion to Chunin, but also the occasion of the trial of the other villages by Genin. In the rush of strangers, Ye Jia also saw the sands of Gaara and Temari. But Ye Jia just looked at it with great interest and left. It was Gaara, they suddenly stopped. Gaara turned around quickly, and the pandas stared at Boss, staring at the back of Ye Jia. ¡°Gaara, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Xmarix, who was wearing a short skirt and black silk Temari. She rarely sees Gaara reacting like this. ¡°That man, there is also the smell of Monster¡­ just, now I can¡¯t feel it¡­¡± Gaara frowned, staring at Ye Jia, indifferently said. Temari was amazed at the heart. But in the blink of an eye, I didn¡¯t believe it and shook the shook head. A deep glance at Ye Jia¡¯s back, the cow head said to Gaara. ¡°Come on, Mr. Markey has been waiting for us for a long time.¡± Gaara nodded, then turned and walked with Temari. At the time of departure, Gaara frowned and bowed whispered: ¡°What happened? When he passed by, I obviously felt that the Monster with the body was constantly shaking and shaking. Even I felt creepy. I felt the fear of running out of the legs for a moment, but now it suddenly disappeared. ¡­¡­¡± With Gaara they left, Ye Jia corner of the mouth. Just seeing Ye Jia has a black dot at the fingertips, and the black dot continues to hear the raging Chakra and the nine-tailed roaring sound. But before Chakra and the roaring sounds spread, Ye Jia was forced to suck back into the black spots. Black spots are also fleeting¡­ Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°The strongest soft rice king of myth¡± ¡°Super Treasure Box for Entertainment¡±! Chapter 381 The 381th chapter Li vsGaara! As shinobi from the various villages continued to enter Konoha, genius ran out and the Chunin exam began. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø At this time, Ye Jia, in his own home, drinking tea and enjoying flowers, a look of coziness. If someone comes to Uchiha at this time, I will be shocked to find that Uchiha¡¯s resident is not only ordinary clansman without combat power, but other battle shinobi are gone! The entire Uchiha residence is empty. Ye Jia smiled. After returning to Uchiha¡¯s residential area, he immediately called the whole family¡¯s shinobi, collected it in his own space, prepared food in Space, and was ready to start the war. Ye Jia knows that Orochimaru will retaliate against Konoha sooner or later, so he is not in a hurry to find the little mice. Yes, Ye Jia is very indifferent, but it does not mean that the four generations of Hokage can sit still. A few days later, the four generations of Hokage, who couldn¡¯t stand the anxiety of their hearts, quickly came to the house of Ye Jia and saw that Ye Jia was still drinking tea and flowers, and could not help but worry: ¡°Mr. Ye Jia, the two exams are over. We found Orochimaru in the death forest, and the third exam is about to begin. I am a little worried¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Minato, I will go see it in the third exam. You can do it as usual.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. Look at Ye Jia Still so calm, not flustered, Minato is also sighed in relief. After nodded, it will leave. Kazekage, who is in the third exam, will also oversee and watch the Genins with him, so he can¡¯t be absent as a Hokage. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Ye Jia looks at the silhouette of Minato¡¯s departure, his eyes flashing: ¡°Would you like to start¡­¡± With the end of the two exams, the number of Genins has plummeted. However, there may be many villages in the village due to the Chunin exam. Even now, there are 20 Genins present. The third exam location for the Chunin exam. At this point, the third exam has already been tested. No longer tied by the team, each shinobi decides his opponent by lottery, defeats the opponent to win, and then has the qualification to enter the next exam. And over time, there have been a lot of Genin out of the exit, and they are sharing their joy with their guide J¨­nin. ¡°The next game! Locke Lee by Konoha, against Gaara in the sand!¡± As the examiner Gekk¨­ Hayate¡¯s shouting loudly, immediately, two juvenile silhouettes suddenly jumped out of the stairs around the venue. One of the teenagers was dressed in a green coat with thick eyebrows and a serious and respectful look at the silhouette in front of herself. The other is carrying a huge gourd, and the forehead is engraved with a ¡®love¡¯ word of Gaara. As soon as the two appeared, they rushed to each other. In particular, Gaara, look towards towards Locke Lee¡¯s eyes are full of killing intent, which is not exactly what should be found in the test spar. ¡°I know that you are very powerful, can be your opponent, I am very happy! I will full power to defeat you!¡± Xiao Li raised a palm, made a test posture, respected. As an effort to genius, he respects every opponent. What¡¯s more, he has already seen Gaara¡¯s formidable in the death forest! Gaara smiled awkwardly and looked extremely gloomy. It seems to be laughing at Xiao Li¡¯s innocence. Actually still want to beat him? In the sand, the Genin people in the same village fear that he is too late, and almost no one dares to regard him as an opponent. But as a result, Xiao Li¡¯s words made Gaara feel contemptuous. The heart is not burned by a raging fire. ¡°Little Li, come on!¡± Akai in the audience cheered for his students. Xiao Li grinned. Look at this look, Gaara is even more angry. Looking at Temari and Kankuro, the eyes of the two were very indifferent and didn¡¯t care. I don¡¯t know if it is Gaara¡¯s victory or Gaara¡¯s life or death. In short, there is no point in their eyes that cares about Gaara. Gaara bit his teeth, and his heart is full of Xiao Li¡¯s killing intent. ¡°Get started!¡± Gekk¨­ Hayate on the side of the meeting, he quickly quit the venue, so as not to interfere with the two Genin¡¯s test. The sound fell, not waiting for Xiao Li to make Attack, Gaara suddenly raised his palm, the gourd behind it rushed out ~ a lot of sand, condensed into an invisible big hand in the air. Then, Galara yelled at him: ¡°go to hell!¡± The invisible big hand suddenly shot from the air, and forced Xiao Li to go! Xiao Li¡¯s heavy looks at the invisible big hand, he can feel the pressure of the invisible big hand. Suddenly, I quickly sneaked away, and the invisible big hand passed by, directly taking a small pit where Xiao Li originally stayed. The Genins in the audience saw this scene, and they were shocked. Is this the Attack that Genin can cause? Ordinary blows have such a formidable power. Xiao Li also noticed the opponent¡¯s formidable. If he doesn¡¯t take it seriously, I am afraid he can¡¯t deal with Gaara at all. Then, Xiao Li directly dragged Tekkai tied to his feet. The bursting cyclone burst from Xiao Li, and then I heard Xiao Li shouting loudly! ¡°Eight Armor! Five Doors! Activate!¡± Falling down! Only see Xiao Li¡¯s skin became blood red, and then Xiao Li launched a crazy attack on Gaara! One foot and one foot left a path of the afterimage in the air, hitting Gaara. The stormy Attack made Gaara unbeatable. Under Xiao Li¡¯s crazy attack, I only saw that Gaara¡¯s body was undergoing dramatic changes! Originally, the thin body has become swollen and swollen, like a fatty. The gourd behind becomes a mess of sand, attached to Gaara¡¯s body. Gaara¡¯s palm turned into a big claw slowly! Behind, there is also a tail made of sand! His face has also undergone earth-shaking changes, half of the face, turned into the shape of a civet cat! ¡°Give me to die!¡± With a roar, the tail of the civet cat blew directly to Xiao Li, and the smashing Attack made Xiao Li not think of it, plus the original was because the body was severely damaged after five doors. Xiao Li whole body pain, can not stop, can only watch the sight at the cigar cat tail to him! this moment! He felt the fear of death! Chapter 382 Chapter 328 Orochimaru! Just when Akai was ready to save Xiao Li, he found that Xiao Li suddenly had a silhouette in front of him. Look. After the wool and Chinese nets saw the silhouette, Akai was relaxed. I saw Ye Jia corner of the mouth with a smile, behind in response to the violent Space fluctuations. In the face of the raccoon cat tail, Ye Jia faint with a smile: ¡°How do you have such a heavy murderousness at a young age?¡± Then, lifted a shot, the civet cat¡¯s tail carrying Gaara¡¯s body, directly shot by Ye Jia, and slammed into the surrounding stone wall. The power of a palm! Shocked the audience! Almost all the audience¡¯s silhouette stood up in shock. Ye Jia suddenly appeared in the field, they did not see how Ye Jia appeared! But then, they showed a surprise face. ¡°Ye Jia is an adult! Ye Jia adults shot to save Xiao Li!¡± Xiao Li¡¯s companion Tenten cry out in surprise, a look at towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ye Jia is coming!¡± There was a constant exclamation of joy in the audience, but after hearing these sounds, Gaara struggled from the stone wall, 787 hated the look at Ye Jia, Senran said: ¡°Are you a popular guy, let me die!¡± Gaara screamed, and Shukaku with the body seemed to perceive Ye Jia¡¯s terrifying, rioting. Then everyone saw the horror, and Gaara¡¯s body changed dramatically again! Original becomes the body of a half raccoon body, and it is expanding and expanding! Boom! A huge animal shadow appeared in front of everyone! Shukaku, Human World! The huge body is located in the whole field, so that the whole venue is trembled, and a squirrel cat swaying behind it, the twin eyes are full of crazy meaning. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. The net is like a wild beast. I want to destroy everything. Look at a monster suddenly appeared in the venue, the people in the audience were panicked and fled. Shinobi are also startled, horrified looks at Shukaku, I don¡¯t know what happened. ¡°Gaara rampage, plan ahead!¡± Temari said to Kankuro on the side. ¡°What about Gaara?¡± ¡°The Monster will not have anything to do, and Konoha should have no one to hurt him.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to Teacher Markey.¡± Immediately, the two left the venue, leaving Gaara alone in the venue to vandalize. With the appearance of Shukaku, the surrounding sand hidden shinobi also launched Attack on the Konoha Ninja. The four generations of Hokage Namikaze Minato frowned, who stood in the audience, asked the ¡°four generations of Kazekage¡± sitting next to each other: ¡°Kazekage, what¡¯s going on?¡± I only heard the strange smile of the ¡°four generations of Kazekage¡±. Then he lifted his palm and tore off the fake skin on his face, revealing a young face inside. ¡°Minato, have you forgotten my Sannin so soon?¡± Hearing this voice, Minato pupils shrank, frowned: ¡°Orochimaru!¡± This tears off the enemies that suddenly appear in the fake skin, it is the Orochimaru of the four generations of Hokage who are struggling to trace their tracks! Orochimaru sees Namikaze Minato recognizes him, arrogant laughed heartily: ¡°Yes, it is me. You drove me out of Konoha, now I want you to taste the consequences!¡± When Orochimaru finished, he snapped a finger. The four people who pretend to be Konoha Anbu are all around! The four people were placed in four corners, and the Four Violet Flames Formation was deployed to trap Orochimaru and the four-generation Hokage. Seeing that he was trapped, the four generations of Hokage worried about looking at the venue, staring at the silhouette standing in front of Shukaku, muttering: ¡°Ye Jia, Konoha gave it to you¡­¡± And Ye Jia over there. Look at the huge body that suddenly appeared, Ye Jia corner of the mouth, and said with great interest: ¡°Is this a Shukaku? I noticed my existence, so rampage so soon. Interesting.¡± Shukaku heard the words of Ye Jia and suddenly snarled in anger. Raise his claws and shoot it on Ye Jia! Such a huge claw contains a terrifying Strength. Before it has fallen, it has already whipped up the whirlwind of whistling and flew the stones on the field. Ye Jia suddenly raised his palm when the civet cat claws fell to Ye Jia. The palm of the hand is on the huge civet cat¡¯s claw, and the civet cat¡¯s claw can¡¯t move forward any more! The incredible scene made Shukaku stunned. ¡°This is a Strokth ?too weak !¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head, and immediately the palm of his hand, Shukaku¡¯s huge body was directly smashed by Ye Jia! After Shukaku was retired, Ye Jia opened the alien space entrance. Then, the silhouette of Uchiha shinobi appeared from the entrance! Standing in front of Ye Jia, like the most refined troops. When the shinobi of the Uchiha family appeared, they saw the scene full of incomprehensions and could not help but be surprised. But then, Ye Jia¡¯s order came along. ¡°You go to deal with the shinobi of the sound shinobi village?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Uchiha Clan people shouted. ¡°What about that one?¡± Uchiha Fu Yue looks at the huge Shukaku, worried. Ye Jia smiled, indifferently said: ¡°Reassured, this big guy will hand it over to me.¡± Uchiha Fu Yue nodded, he is equivalent to Ye Jia. Ye Jia was able to seal the nine tails at the beginning. Can you not pay a Shukaku that is weaker than the nine tails? Immediately, Uchiha Fuyue rushed with the direction of the clansman moving toward the sound! And as the Uchiha family joined the battlefield, the sound of tolerance was almost a one-sided battle. Orochimaru, who fought in the four generations of Hokage, ate a pound, and he did not notice when the Uchiha people came. But immediately, he noticed the dramatic Space fluctuations that Ye Jia had uploaded. The eyes could not help but pick up, like a poisonous snake, staring deeply at Ye Jia. ¡°I heard about it in the Akatsuki Organization, Ye Jia Jun, you really made me startled¡­¡± After summon came out of Uchiha, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes were also placed on Shukaku. Corner of the mouth, a slap in the face, Ye Jia faint said with a smile : ¡°A Shukaku, let me come and play with you¡­¡± Chapter 383 The 383th chapter seals one end! Sukaku was even more angry when he was flying twice by Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. The large body of the terrifying Chakra is constantly undulating, as if to launch a big move, extremely terrifying. Immediately, Shukaku¡¯s huge body stood up, wide open mouth roaring, and Chakra continually rushed from the inside to the mouth. ¡°F¨±ton! Practice the bomb!¡± Shukaku¡¯s mouth was suddenly condensed with a whirlwind, and the whirlwinds gathered together. The formidable power was terrifying, like an air bomb, flying over Ye Jia~. Ye Jia lightly smiled, just in the air, a black hole appears, and the different dimension Space hits-opens. The practice bomb had not yet reached Ye Jia and was sucked in by the black hole. The black hole is also closed, and the entire whirlwind is disappear without a trace. ¡°What are your tricks!¡± Shukaku saw his own surprised news from Attack, and some panicked rumors. ¡°The power of Space.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°How is it possible! Space Ninjutsu has been lost for hundreds of years!¡± Shukaku did not believe in the martyrdom. ¡°Is it lie to you, you will know it yourself.¡± Ye Jia smiled slyly, and immediately opened a different space. This time, the alien space is different from the past, and there is already something in the Space. And the roar of the constant! ¡°Abominable human! Let Old Man go out!¡± ¡°Bastard! Waiting for Old Man to go out must have shred you!¡± Upon hearing this familiar voice, Shukaku stunned and immediately remembered something, and the horrified lost voice: ¡°Nine Lama?!¡± ¡°The answer is correct! Reward you to have a good chat with old friends!¡± Immediately, the space entrance suddenly came out with a huge suction, and even Shukaku¡¯s huge body was drawn by suction, and the moving move towards the entrance was close. Kanmaoxian.com but Shukaku is still violently resisting, he screamed in horror: ¡°I want to put Laozi in, it is impossible!¡± However, just after his words, Ye Jia used Space¡¯s power to shuttle to his behind, and his foot was on his huge body. The terrifying Strength broke out, and then Shukaku couldn¡¯t directly control his body and was inhaled by the black hole. The black hole is closed, Shukaku disappears, and if it is not the horrible destruction of Shukaku around, everyone will think that Shukaku has never appeared. After solving Shukaku, Ye Jia set his sights on the four generations of Hokage on the roof. The four-generation Hokage is confronting Orochimaru, who is also the body of Edo Tensei¡¯s original Hokage and second-generation Hokage to deal with Namikaze Minato. Namikaze Minato looks extremely angry. Surrounded by the Four Violet Flames Formation, they are simply not accessible. If someone wants to break into it, it will definitely be burned out by Raging Flames on the Four Violet Flames Formation. Seeing this scene, Ye Jia smiled and did not care to walk to the Four Violet Flames Formation. The surrounding Anbu saw Ye Jia going into the Four Violet Flames Formation, and quickly went out in surprise: ¡°Ye Jia, no! The Four Violet Flames Formation will burn everything that broke into the battle!¡± But Ye Jia didn¡¯t seem to hear it, and went on to the Four Violet Flames Formation. Then, the Anbu was shocked to see that when Ye Jia was about to lift to the Four Violet Flames Formation, he suddenly had a ray of light! Numerous lasers were shot on the Four Violet Flames Formation, and the indestructible Four Violet Flames Formation appeared innumerable holes in a flash. And Ye Jia, just from the broken hole, walked in without a hitch. When I walked in, the Anbu only heard Ye Jia¡¯s faint words: ¡°Everything that burns into the battlefield? Jokes, in front of my laser, he only has to be destroyed!¡± As the words rang, the horror of Anbu had not dissipated, and the heart was filled with shocks. They were struggling with the Four Violet Flames Formation, which was not broken by all their strengths, but slowly dissipated because of the hole that was shot by Ye Jia¡¯s laser¡­ Just now, the Four Violet Flames Formation array was maintained, because Ye Jia forcibly broke the backlash, and suddenly he was bloody and seriously injured. The Four Violet Flames Formation array was broken by Ye Jia, which naturally caught the attention of four generations of Hokage and Orochimaru. Both of them stopped Attack and looked at Ye Jia. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to master the power of Space that has been lost for a long time. It is a surprise for me, Ye Jia Jun.¡± Orochimaru stretched out the snake¡¯s tongue ~ head, said the demon. Ye Jia shrugged undeniably, knowing that Orochimaru had noticed that he had brought out the shinobi summon of the Uchiha family. Then, Ye Jia is a playful look at Orochimaru, with a slightly murderous look: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that if I were there, would you dare to attack Konoha? Let¡¯s die? Or do you think I can¡¯t keep you?¡± Asked by Ye Jia, Orochimaru¡¯s strange smile, staring at Ye Jia¡¯s body, said: ¡°Haha, I not only dare to retaliate against Konoha, I want your body too!¡± ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities.¡± After the words are finished, Ye Jia will start Space on Orochimaru. Rays of light emerged from the fingertips, and a lightsaber was condensed directly in the hands of Ye Jia, and the power of the seal was attached to the lightsaber. As long as the lightsaber arrives, all will be sealed! So that Orochimaru can¡¯t escape with suede. It seems that Ye Jia is killing Orochimaru. ¡°The first generation, the second generation! Give him some color!¡± Orochimaru gave him two orders. Suddenly, the first-generation Hokage and the second-generation Hokage, which were released by Edo Tensei, turned their heads to Ye Jia. ¡°Wood! The tree world is coming!¡± ¡°Illusion Technique ¡¤ Darkness!¡± In the face of Ye Jia, the first-generation Hokage and the second-generation Hokage seemed to be instinctively dangerous, directly showing their most desirable tricks! As two Hokage Ninjutsus spread, countless trees suddenly grew on the ground, and the trees shrouded the entire roof. The line of sight on the roof is also dark, and no one can see it. No, except Ye Jia! As soon as the trees appeared, the surrounding branches suddenly went all the way to Ye Jia! I want to learn from the strength of Ye Jia. Ye Jia smiled, said with contempt: ¡°The unilateral and second-generation formidables are undeniable, but for me, it¡¯s not worth mentioning! Even if your deity is here!¡± Immediately! Ye Jia coldly shouted ! The lightsaber is out! A light arc crossed! Where the light arc is drawn, the trees are broken! And the darkness on the roof is also illuminated by the rays of light! Bright and incomparable! Chapter 384 The 384th chapter is desperate to fight back! ¡°How is it possible!¡± Orochimaru horrified looks at this scene. Look. Wool, Chinese net One Sword Breaking Myriad Laws ! Under the sword of Ye Jia, whether it is the fall of the tree or the technique of darkness, it was all cracked by Ye Jia. It was unbelievable that the first and second generations of the scorpion¡¯s body, which was manipulated by Orochimaru, were horrified. Orochimaru is even more wide-eyed, the eyeballs are to be prominent, and the stunned looks at this scene. The most confident cards he attacked Konoha were the first-generation Hokage and the second-generation Hokage. After the two personal Edo Tensei came out, Orochimaru originally thought that Konoha was invincible! Ye Jia, who can suddenly pop up, even a sword will crack! A sword is shocking! He has never seen it before. The most proud moves of the first and second generations have been cracked by such crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood! At the moment, he remembered what the Chief said in the Akatsuki Organization: ¡°If you meet Ye Jia on the way to Quest, no matter what, give up Quest and run!¡± Now Orochimaru understands why Chief said the sentence¡­ After the arc was crossed, all the debris and darkness were sucked into the lightsaber and sealed. Just like never before, cracking the two tricks of the first and second generations, Ye Jia without the slightest hesitation, continue Attack, wield the lightsaber, and go to the first and second generation Hokage! The speed of the silhouette is like a path of the afterimage, which not only makes Orochimaru invisible, but even the first and second generation Hokage can¡¯t react. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. In a moment they saw that their body lit up a light arc, and then, Edo Tensei¡¯s body appeared countless pieces of shredded paper. The shredded paper was dragged and was sucked into the light sword of Ye Jia and sealed by Ye Jia. At the last moment of being sealed by the lightsaber, the first generation Hokage and the second generation Hokage seemed to have recovered their senses. Both of them were surprised at the look at Ye Jia, and immediately, the second generation Hokage said shocked: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Konoha to be so fierce after a few years. It seems that Konoha has no worries for the next 100 years.¡± The first generation of Hokage looks at Ye Jia haha, a few times, some happy said: ¡°haha, younger brother. I said that Konoha could not be ruined because of our departure. This brat is not weaker than you and me. I am afraid that even during the heyday, it may not be his opponent.¡± The second-generation Hokage was convinced of oral nodded, although they were previously manipulated by Orochimaru. But they are also very clear about the battle with Ye Jia. The kind of thunder is far beyond anyone. ¡°Little brother, Konoha¡¯s future, I will give it to you!¡± The first generation of Hokage arched his hand, big with a smile. Ye Jia smiled and didn¡¯t care about nodded. Immediately, the bodies of the two were sucked in by Ye Jia¡¯s lightsaber and completely sealed. I only heard the four generations of Hokage seeing the two generations of Hokage regaining consciousness and shouting: ¡°The first generation, the second generation adults!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s power of the lightsaber seal is not the same as the Dead Demon Consuming Seal in original work. Even if there are such ghosts as Orochimaru in the future, it would be impossible to unblock if you did not defeat Ye Jia. And Ye Jia¡¯s seal power is not only forformable than the Dead Demon Consuming Seal, but also has no side effects. More importantly, the life of Ye Jia is immortal! Sealed two generations of Hokage, two ancestors of the first generation of Hokage originally appeared. But Ye Jia didn¡¯t care, and the line of sight was placed on Orochimaru. In the hands of the ray of light, ready to launch Attack. After the two Hokage news, Orochimaru suddenly lost the feeling between them. He knows that this is the body of Edo Tensei being sealed! And it is a very formidable seal, so that he does not feel the existence of two Hokage, as if completely disappeared in this World. The most formidable cards were sealed by Ye Jia, and Orochimaru bit his teeth and tried to run. It can be seen that Ye Jia¡¯s breath is locked on himself, and Orochimaru¡¯s heart suddenly rises to a sense that he can¡¯t escape Ye Jia¡¯s pursuit if he flees to the ends of the earth. ¡°Haha, Ye Jia Jun, you really gave me a big surprise.¡± Orochimaru said to some heart Hollow. Space Ninjutsu reappears, the power of super-seal and the stalwart of One Sword Breaking Myriad Laws, Orochimaru has completely looked at Ye Jia¡­ I also raised some fear of Ye Jia. Look at Ye Jia¡¯s lightsaber, Orochimaru can¡¯t help but think of a Divine Artifact from ancient times! Ten fist sword! Legend¡¯s ten-sword sword also has a super-strong seal Ability, but there is no one-size-one One Sword Breaking Myriad Laws! This is just the pure Strength that¡¯s all of Ye Jia itself. See Orochimaru looking around, Ye Jia is not ridiculously swaying the corner of the mouth, faint with with a smile: ¡°Orochimaru, don¡¯t waste your time. You can¡¯t escape.¡± Orochimaru coldly snorted, does not seem to believe in Ye Jia¡¯s words. He has been tolerating the world for decades, and no one has ever left him. Suddenly, Orochimaru suddenly raised his palms, palms and arms incarnation into countless snake heads, moved towards Ye Jia crazy! ¡°Mystery! Latent Shadow Snake!¡± Look at the attacking group, Ye Jia, smiled lightly, and did not hide and let the snakes bite. But no matter how the snakes bite Ye Jia, they can¡¯t make a little damage to Ye Jia, and even Ye Jia¡¯s clothes can¡¯t be broken. If Orochimaru wanted to use the toxins to paralyze Ye Jia, it was too naive, and the invincible body was immune to any Attack. Regardless of physics, spells, toxins or hallucinations, all are ineffective for Ye Jia. ¡°On this point of reliability? What other means to make 5.1 pipe out. I will let you know how stupid it is to stand in front of me!¡± Ye Jia sneered with a sneer, and immediately the lightsaber disappeared. life! As the broken limbs are broken, they fall to the ground. Seeing that Attack didn¡¯t work, Orochimaru was not willing to bite his teeth. Just like Ye Jia forced into a desperate situation, the pupils appeared in a crazy color, and the eyes were bloodshot. Orochimaru¡¯s expression is distorted and very terrifying. Orochimaru¡¯s eyes flashed a greed~À·, and he died when he died. He glared at Ye Jia¡¯s body! Immediately, Orochimaru both hands! Big Hah! ¡°Secret! White Phosphorus! Haha, Ye Jia, your body is mine!¡± Sounds up! Just seeing Orochimaru¡¯s neck suddenly stretched, and opened his mouth and bite it to Ye Jia¡¯s neck! Chapter 385 The thirty-eighth 15 chapter Orochimaru¡¯s death! When Orochimaru¡¯s neck stretched, his body also changed dramatically! The whole body suddenly turned into a white snake! His head is also twisted into a sly snake head. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø White phosphorus snake! Orochimaru is used to occupy the body of others and change back to the real ¡®white snake¡¯, a powerful means of combat power! The risk of this move is very large. If the Spiritual Force has no enemy formidable, it is easy to be counter-controlled by the enemy. Orochimaru was forced into a desperate situation by Ye Jia, and Ye Jia¡¯s body was very formidable, let him hang down, he couldn¡¯t help but launch this trick. Look at the snake head to attack himself, Ye Jia smiled disdainfully, saying: ¡°Want to occupy my body? Also have to see if you have this ability!¡± Not waiting for Orochimaru¡¯s snake head to hit Ye Jia, Spiritual Force invaded Ye Jia¡¯s head. Ye Jia suddenly raised his palm, fingertips shot ~ a ray of light, rays of light burst ~ shot! Suddenly hit the head of Orochimaru! 15 Immediately, Orochimaru did not move, the body of the incarnation white snake and the elongated neck stopped moving in the air, the eyes eyes of the gods at Ye Jia. Around the watch, Anbu¡¯s horrified looks at this scene, only to see the Orechimaru incarnation between the forehead on the white snake¡¯s head, there is a blood hole! The tenacious vitality of the white snake is also continually elapsed from the blood hole that the laser penetrates. ¡°Orochimaru, dead?¡± The four generations of Hokage standing in Ye Jia behind frowned. Ye Jia blinked and certainly didn¡¯t think it was so easy to kill Orochimaru. In the original work, Sasuke destroyed the body of Orochimaru, and the seal of Orochimaru¡¯s mind did not completely kill Orochimaru. Instead, Orochimaru left a rebirth, he would not think that Orochimaru would die so easily. As Ye Jia said, when everyone thought that Orochimaru had been violently smashed by Ye Jia, the disgusting white snake body suddenly began to violently wriggle! Let the people around the heart startled, again shocked looking towards the white snake body! Then, it is like a broken butterfly. The body of the white snake suddenly burst, and the eight snake heads and eight tails suddenly burst out and appeared in the sight of everyone. Then, a huge snake body of the size of Tail Beast appeared in front of everyone! The snake body has eight tails and eight python snake heads, each of which contains a huge Strength! All kinds of symbols are reminiscent of the notoriety of Ferocious Beast, which was handed down from ancient times. Still waiting for everyone to be shocked, a loud drink from the body of the Eight-Different Snake! ¡°The technique of gossip!¡± Then, the eight snake heads seem to have recovered consciousness. Eight bowl eyes are glittering and fierce, staring at Ye Jia, the strange voice is uploaded from the eight snake heads: ¡°Haha, Ye Jia Jun, this is what you forced me! Give your body out!¡± As the voice of Orochimaru came out, the huge snake body of the Eight-Different Snake began to wriggle, deliberately destroying the architecture of Konoha. The surrounding Anbu couldn¡¯t help but resist the Attack of the Eight-Different Snake. Instead, Ye Jia is just a contemptuous look at the Eight-Different Snake, with a disdainful laugh, saying: ¡°If you think you can beat me, try it!¡± Orochimaru sees his strongest gossip, and Ye Jia still doesn¡¯t put him in his eyes. I can¡¯t help but feel more angry. When he is one of Sannin, when is he so despised by others? In the past, the name Orochimaru was a symbol of fear. Any shinobi who hears the name of Orochimaru will be jealous of three points! Yes, Ye Jia didn¡¯t look like he was in the eye. ¡°hmph! Wait for your body to fall into my hands and see if you can still be so arrogant!¡± Orochimaru coldly snorted, immediately manipulating the huge snake body to launch Attack on Ye Jia. The eight snake heads condense Chakra, and then all kinds of scorpions are displayed! Flame! hurricane! Lightning! Water flow! Four different Ninjutsu blend together to form a bigger Strength! Like a original ~ child ~ bombing general, to Ye Jia! But in the face of such a majestic Attack, Ye Jia just raised a light shield in front of him, with no difficulty. ¡°too weak. Is this your most confident and strong Attack? It¡¯s just like tickling. If you only have this ability, then please let me die!¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head, sarcasm Said. Orochimaru, some can¡¯t believe that Ye Jia can block the four kinds of Attacks that are combined with Chakra Attribute changes. You know, this trick is not an ordinary Kage level Expert. Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s eyes raised his disappointment and contempt for his Strength, and the eight snake heads roared! Suddenly manipulating the huge body comparable to Tail Beast, moved towards Ye Jia! On the body of Tail Beast, that Strength is also a small one. The eight tails are stacked on top of each other. When you come to Ye Jia, it is like hiding the sky and covering the earth. But in the face of such a fierce offensive, Ye Jia just raised his lightsaber. Silhouette Like a light, lift the lightsaber! Silhouette a flash! Then, the body of Ye Jia 480 suddenly appeared behind the huge snake body! The huge snake body suddenly stopped moving. The next scene, let everyone lick big eyes! Just seeing, the huge snake body that Ye Jia passed through was evenly separated by two halves, and the eight snake heads were all with fear and unbelievable horror. ¡­¡­ With this at the same time, there are many silhouettes in the dark room. If the shadows of the major villages are here, seeing these silhouettes will be very horrifying. Because these people are all very dangerous s-class rebellion! Among them, also included the mask male! The mask man in meditation suddenly started to talk, and the low person said to the people around him: ¡°Orochimaru, dead.¡± When the words came out, the audience was shocked. The people around are unbelieving looking mask men, the doubts in the eyes, as if they do not believe that Orochimaru this and the others, will actually be damaged. ¡°Who killed it?¡± one of them said resentment. The mask is male, and the eyes are full of anger, and the haze says: ¡°hmph! Who else, naturally is our ¡®old friend¡¯¡­ Ye Jia!¡± Chapter 386 The 386th chapter is over! After a sword split the entire body of the Eight-Different Snake into two halves, Ye Jia slowly recovered the lightsaber and turned confidently. Around Anbu and the four generations of Hokage, they are all big eyes, full of incredible looks at the huge snake body that doesn¡¯t move. At the end of Ye Jia turned around, no longer pay attention to the Eight-Different Snake, but even more stunned, after the reaction, the four generations of Hokage carefully asked: ¡°Mr. Ye Jia, Orochimaru solved?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled , indifferently said : ¡°Rebellious to me, I never leave a living.¡± As soon as the words fell, the huge body of the Eight-Different Snake became a confetti, slowly drifting away and disappearing into the eyes of everyone. Just saw that a little white snakes escaped after the Eight-Different Snake disappeared. The little white snakes¡¯ snakes greeted the human eyes, looked around with vigilance and wanted to escape. But before he traveled, he took a few steps and suddenly a light sword fell on the sky. The lightsaber suddenly inserted into his snake body and directly stabbed to the ground. Blood flowing, the little white snakes struggled a few times, then desperately closed the eyes, the vitality dissipated, died. A generation of OrÐÛ Orochimaru, completely dead! Sannin has lost a member since then. After Ye Jia turned around, he left only the bodies left by the crowds at Orochimaru¡­ After solving Orochimaru, Ye Jia set his sights on the battlefield of the venue. Shayin shinobi village saw their Kazekage become Orochimaru, and Ye Jia did not destroy it in one fell swoop, and suddenly lost morale and fled by Konoha Ninja. The shinobi of the sound is also joined by the shinobi of the Uchiha family, and the slain film is not left. The Uchiha family does not belong to the fighting community. Every shinobi¡¯s combat power is excellent. They don¡¯t know how many times stronger than the usual shinobi! Usually a J¨­nin that turns on Sharingan can face two or three J¨­nin. ¡°Stop it.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s voice was not big, but it was clearly introduced into everyone¡¯s ears. All the shinobi heard Ye Jia¡¯s voice stop Atck. Attention and gaze look at Ye Jia. Konoha¡¯s shinobi has some doubts. After all, the battle has been set! It won¡¯t take long for Konoha to kill the sand hidden shinobi! At this time, Ye Jia suddenly stopped, but there was a bit of meaning to save the sand. And the sand hidden shinobi heard the words of Ye Jia, relaxed. If the battle continues for a while, their casualties will be even worse! I am afraid that the sand will be removed by Konoha! But in this battle, they also learned that Konoha¡¯s formidable is not what they can provoke. I know the terrifying of Konoha¡¯s great man, especially in the previous battle. If they were placed on Kazekage, they were not sure whether the Kazekage in the village could stop Ye Jia¡¯s blow. Enemy with these terrifying characters, isn¡¯t courting death? J¨­nin Maki remembered that their four generations of Kazekage suddenly became Orochimaru, and it was also known that Orochimaru deceived them. Today, they don¡¯t know what the safety of the four generations of Kazekage is. Maki bit his teeth and stepped forward to say Ye Jia: ¡°This adult, Orochimaru disguised as our Kazekage, deceived us to launch Attack on Konoha. Now Orochimaru is also solved, adults should also know the truth, now Kazekage is a big life, I hope that adults can let us let us After we found Kazekage, this matter will definitely give Konoha an account!¡± The sand hidden around them are also nodded. They are not stupid~ sons, since this war is not the original intention of Kazekage, and the situation is increasingly unfavorable to them. Even if I continue to fight, I am afraid that it will only end in the whole army. Therefore, even if their friends have died under this meaningless war, they have to swallow the bitter water and swallow it. Hearing the sound of Maki, Ye Jia put his gaze on him, and the corner of the mouth rose, Lang Lang said: ¡°It¡¯s okay to let go of you, but you have to promise me a few conditions.¡± Maki was stunned and a little uneasy. He knew that Konoha could not have let them go. But they are now a remnant horse, and Konoha can kill them at any time. In addition to agreeing to Konoha¡¯s conditions, they have no other options. Maki nodded, to express his own mind, solemnly shouted: ¡°Although adults do!¡± Ye Jia Satisfied nodded, continue to say: ¡°First! The loss caused by this war Konoha, you have to repay three times!¡± In one sentence, Markey cut the pain of the meat. In this war, their sand loss is several times more than that of Konoha. Instead, they are also allowed to repay Konoha¡¯s losses, but after all, their current power to kill is in the hands of Ye Jia, only to break the teeth and swallow in the stomach! ¡°it is good!¡± ¡°Second! After the sand is hidden, be honest. Before you do anything, look at it. Otherwise, if there is a victim, then there is no need to exist.¡± When this was said, no one dared to doubt the authenticity of Ye Jia¡¯s words. After the battle between Ye Jia and Orochimaru, they already knew that Ye Jia was terrifying. ¡°And, there is an alliance with Konoha! Konoha is in trouble, and Shayin has to help! Of course, if you have any difficulties, we will not help you with Konoha.¡± Ye Jia smiled with a smile. Many sands have listened to this statement, and their hearts are happy. They are also worried that the sand loss caused by this war will seriously make other countries glimpse, but after the alliance with Konoha, Konoha¡¯s shock and protection, this worry will be turned into nothing. Suddenly, Markey was so happy that nodded. ¡°Okay, take your people right away and get out of Konoha!¡± Ye Jia waved his hand and immediately flew all the sand hidden shinobi in the field. The sand hidden shinobi quickly climbed up and scared witless to escape. But only that Maki, standing in the same place, hesitated to say Ye Jia: ¡°That Gaara?¡± ¡°Reassured, will return it to you.¡± Maki is relaxed, he is really worried that Ye Jia will leave Gaara, he can not explain to the sand hidden high-level. After the sand hidden shinobi, Ye Jia corner of the mouth, smiled and said: ¡°Gaara will naturally return it to you, but stay at the end of the spoils.¡± Immediately, the silhouette disappears and sneaks into the alien space that traps one end¡­ Chapter 387 The 387th chapter begins at the beginning of the crisis! In a different dimension Space. Look. Wool, Chinese net There is only a darkness everywhere, just like the endless, you can¡¯t see a little rays of light. I couldn¡¯t even see the body of Jiuwei and Shukaku. I could only hear two Tail Beast roaring and snarling each other. ¡°haha, civet cat, you are coming in!¡± ¡°Hey, stinky fox, Laozi will go out sooner or later.¡± ¡°I can go out and Old Man has already gone out. Although Old Man is trapped in this Space, he has to admire this person¡¯s means and make a Space. I am afraid that Six Path is not as good as Old Man.¡± ¡°Is it so powerful?¡± Shukaku said with surprise. ¡°Otherwise, do you think that Old Man can be trapped here for so long?¡± Jiuwei said with no anger. Just when the two taunted each other, Ye Jia also came to this Space. Seeing the darkness in Space, Ye Jia casually pointed a finger, a ray of light, and the entire space was shining brightly. The huge body of Jiuwei and Shukaku also appeared in front of Ye Jia. The two Tail Beast are like two hills, facing the front of Ye Jia 983. The scene is spectacular. Seeing that Ye Jia suddenly appeared, the emotions of Jiuwei and Shukaku suddenly rioted. Both Tail Beast were angry roars and yelled: ¡°Bastard! Put Old Man out! Otherwise Old Man has shredded you!¡± ¡°Yes, let Laozi go out, this fox will stay here!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s looks at two people, smiled and said: ¡°Even if I let you go, what can I do? Such a formidable Strength. Others see that it is impossible not to hang down. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net and both of you will soon be sealed by shinobi to Jinch¨±riki. Within the body.¡± Hearing that Yi Jia said, Jiuwei and Shukaku were silent. Ye Jia is right, Tail Beast¡¯s Strength is too formidable, and each shinobi wants to imprison him in the village, and the creature weapon is used to shock other countries. After they went out, there was only one person who was slaughtered. Nine tails seem to be convinced, coldly snorted, said: ¡°Hey, when Old Man goes out, he must shred all the shinobi. Will you give them the opportunity to seal Old Man again?¡± ¡°Get it, stinky fox. Among us, but you are the first to be sealed.¡± Shukaku sneered sneered. It was shot by Shukaku, and the nine tails looked very angry. I wanted to stop Shukaku on the floor. The look of the two Tail Beast looks ridiculous. Ye Jia smiled a few times and went on to say, ¡°I will open the Space barrier in the future, so that you can see the situation outside the fortune. And, the days when you are out are not far away¡­¡± Jiuwei and Shukaku stunned, and some were surprised by what Ye Jia said. But Ye Jia just smiled mysteriously and didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°What about the little thing that Laozi within the body?¡± Shukaku yelled, and Gaara¡¯s body suddenly appeared on his head. Just now Gaara, looks like a deep sleep. Ye Jia glanced at it and took a finger. The laser exploded and shot directly on Gaara¡¯s body. But Gaara didn¡¯t suffer from a half-damage, only heard a bang, as if the seal was broken. Next, Jiuwei and Shukaku were surprised to see that Gaara slipped from Shukaku¡¯s body. That¡¯s right, Ye Jia¡¯s just one finger interrupted the connection between Shukaku and Gaara. Shukaku was released from Gaara, but now Gaara¡¯s body is dominated by Shukaku, so Gaara¡¯s side from Shukaku body will appear. Then, Ye Jia launches the third gods Skill: repairing life! After recovering Gaara¡¯s vitality, he took Gaara and left the Space. Only leaving a laughter in the Space: ¡°I will see you again when I have time. If you want to escape, try to break the Space barrier by doing a whole body solution. If you can break it, let them be free, haha¡­¡± After returning to Konoha, Konoha¡¯s battle has not stopped, and the sound is still final struggle. The shinibi of the Uchiha family asked Ye Jia how to deal with them. For the sake of tolerance, Ye Jia answered only three words: ¡°kill without mercy !¡± These Orochimaru captive animals, Ye Jia will not be soft. After that, Ye Jia threw Gaara to the four generations of Hokage. Negotiations between Ye Jia and Shayin are also known and supported by the four generations of Hokage. So after seeing Gaara, he also knows what to do. The war around the Chunin exam ended in a blink of an eye. The sand retreats and the sound does not stay. A few days later, the shinobi of Konoha also began to rebuild the destroyed village. During this period, the Uchiha family made great efforts to help Konoha deal with the tone, and restored the power of the past. This makes the people of Uchiha very happy, but they also know that it is because Ye Jia and Uchiha can get these. I heard that Jiraiya of Orochimaru news also returned to the village, but when I heard that Orochimaru was killed by Ye Jia, Jiraiya¡¯s eyes could not help but be dim. Although Orochimaru is a rebellious person, he used to be his teammate and companion. He has been searching for Orochimaru for decades and wants to bring Orochimaru back to the village, but he has not yet brought it back, Orochimaru has died¡­ It wasn¡¯t long before the news of Jiraiya¡¯s challenge to Ye Jia was heard. As a result, it goes without saying¡­ Jiraiya defeated! In front of Ye Jia, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to shoot. If Ye Jia is killing, I am afraid he will not live a half in front of Ye Jia. The incident spread, Konoha also sensation for a while, Ye Jia killed Orochimaru, and defeated Jiraiya, Sannin defeated Ye Jia¡¯s hand, and even the four generations of Hokage admitted that it was not Ye Jia¡¯s opponent. Ye Jia is the first person to be deserved by Konoha! With this at the same time, in the dark cave. The masked man and a man with a corrugated pupil are in it. In front of the two, there is a team of rebellious men wearing red clouds. The man with a hole in the corrugated body reveals a strong dead air, like a dead person. But the body action is no different from ordinary people. If someone sees the eyes of the eyes here, they will be surprised to lose their voice. This is actually the Rinnegan of Six Path Sennin! The man in Rinnegan sneaked a rebellious lap, and immediately impliedly coldly shouted: ¡°Plan, start!¡± Chapter 388 The 388th chapter dawns early! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong. It seems that the news that Orochimaru is dead in your hands is true. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China, Wen. On the wide flat ground, Jiraiya lay tired in her face, only to see Jiraiya¡¯s wandering, the clothes were ruined, and the whole body was scarred by laser burning. Thinking of the scene just played against Ye Jia, Jiraiya couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Originally, he thought that Sannin¡¯s Strength was very formidable in the world of tolerance. I did not expect that I could not hold a round in the hands of Ye Jia! The speed at which the laser appeared, and the interval between the explosions, made him not respond to it, and he passed through him in a blink of an eye! The ray of light is like a bullet, and the land around him is worn in countless big holes. Jiraiya knows that this is what Ye Jia deliberately made. If Ye Jia has an idea, these lasers can be completely sprayed on themselves. Until then, I am afraid that his body and the ground holes are no doubt! After playing against Ye Jia, he realized how innocent his thoughts were and what it was called people beyond people , there is a heaven beyond the Heaven. Ye Jia smiled a little, not to be denied, Orochimaru was originally killed by him. And Jiraiya wants to challenge himself, not to verify whether he has the power to kill Orochimaru, but to vent his grief. ¡°Do you still want to avenge Orochimaru?¡± Ye Jia glanced at Jiraiya, said with a smile. Jiraiya has repeatedly shook head, and now Ye Jia is Konoha¡¯s big Hero. If you look at ¡®Mao. Line, Zhongwen, and the body of Konoha Ninja, it is naturally impossible to do something harmful to Hero. ¡°No, of course not. Orochimaru is dead, although I am an old friend with him, but he will do something that harms Konoha sooner or later, and retaliate against Konoha. For example, this Chunin exam, now he has left, I am also assured A lot.¡± ¡°Oh, I am old. The future of the future is the world of your young people.¡± The departure of the old friend made Jiraiya feel like he suddenly lost something, and became very empty and bleak. Ye Jia was also silent, no more jiraiya. He knew that Orochimaru was a rebellious one, but the reality of his death still made him very uncomfortable. ¡°Oh, I have to go. Yes, I have been getting intelligence outside for a few years. One organization is secretly collecting Tail Beast. The organization¡¯s Strength is very formidable. It is not my opinion. According to my intelligence, every organization One member is s-class rebellious in the various villages. It is very dangerous.¡± Jiraiya stood up and said to Ye Jia. Ye Jia thought for a while, nodded, said: ¡°Are you saying Xiao?¡± Jiraiya was slightly surprised, Zhang Dazui ~ Ba, said: ¡°Do you know?¡± ¡°Nature, I have dealt with them a lot in the past few years.¡± Ye Jia eyes picked up, and the dangerous arc was emitted from the pupil, indifferently said. The nine-tailed riots, the Kumo Shinobi village of Attack Konoha, the eight-tailed rampage, and even the Kirigakure¡¯s blood mist policy and the Kirigakure seven-person attack, each of which has a shadow behind it. For Xiao, Ye Jia also understands very well. ¡°It¡¯s time to solve them,¡± Ye Jia muttered in his heart. Jiraiya was even more surprised when he heard Ye Jia¡¯s words. In the past few years, he was outside to listen to Xiao¡¯s intelligence, but he had suffered a lot. Every member of Xiao has the Strength of Kage level Expert. And the number of people is no less than ten, just two or three come up, even he is difficult to parry. Even his ribs were broken three times because of the fire with the members of Xiao. In contrast, Ye Jia, when mentioning Xiao, but the wind is light, without a trace of panic. But in the blink of an eye, Yi Jia¡¯s identity, Jiraiya also seems to understand why Ye Jia knows. ¡°You know this organization is good, their purpose is to collect Tail Beast. And the nine tails should be in the body with you?¡± Ye Jia nodded, corner of the mouth. Now it¡¯s not just the nine tails in his hands, but even one tail is controlled by Ye Jia. ¡°In this case, I don¡¯t have to say anything. You must be careful. Now Konoha can¡¯t lose you. I will have to leave. I will continue to search for information and tell you later.¡± Ye Jia nodded, he knows that Jiraiya doesn¡¯t want to stay in the village right now. So as not to think of the sadness of the past, and not much to say. Just got up at Jiraiya and left Yejia House. Suddenly a shinobi ran in a panic, and he was very respectful and half-faced in front of Ye Jia, anxiously said: ¡°Not good Ye Jia adults, four generations of Hokage have an urgent matter, please pass.¡± Ye Jia and Jiraiya at the same time, Jiraiya was frowned, and her heart was upset. At this moment, the war between Konoha and Shayin was just over, and the incident rose, which really worried him. ¡°What happened?¡± Jiraiya asked. ¡°It is said that Anbu in the village had just escorted Gaara to the shinobi village, and was attacked by the strange shinobi. On the other side of the village of Shayin shinobi, it was also attacked by strangers. Now the village of Shayinshino is seriously damaged. , ask us for Konoha support.¡± The shinobi said quickly. Jiraiya heart startled, even someone dares to at the same time to provoke Konoha and sand hidden? It seems that the person who attacked Anbu to intercept Gaara is not a good person. ¡°Do you know the identity of the attacker?¡± Jiraiya frowned, then asked. ¡°I heard that there are two rebellious ones, one of them is called Deidara, and the other seems to have a great relationship with Shayin. It is called Chisha!¡± Two s-class rebellious names were introduced into the ears of Jiraiya and Ye Jia, and they immediately reminded the two of them! Jiraiya is even more shocked to look at Ye Jia, lost channel: ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Jia nodded, I was a little surprised, I didn¡¯t expect Xiao to act so quickly. According to the original work plot development, Xiao began to plunder Tail Beast three years later. It seems that they have felt a huge threat because of their existence, and they have been unable to withstand it. ¡°It seems that Xiao has already launched an offensive. Konoha has handed it over to you. I am not in a good position to show up now, so as not to realize that I am prying into intelligence.¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t care about nodded, eyes picked up, glittering arcs, muttered: ¡°Uchiha Obito, can¡¯t you stop it anymore¡­ or let me come and play with you¡­¡± Chapter 389 The 389th chapter and Deidara! After Jiraiya and Ye Jia finished, they left without the wind. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Hokage office. Most of the top floors and Hokage are here, and they are anxious. They just had an alliance with the sand and they were in trouble. More importantly, the village¡¯s Anbu was also attacked by the rebellion, and the escort goal Gaara was directly rhythmical. It¡¯s like a red-naked naked Konoha¡¯s face, very ugly. ¡°Hokage adults, what should I do?¡± Kakashi was on the side of the four generations of Hokage summon, and heard the seriousness of the situation, suddenly asked. ¡°Wait for Mr. Ye Jia to come and talk,¡± said the four-generation Hokage. Now Ye Jia is like the heart of Konoha. Any major event happens, and Ye Jia can¡¯t be separated. The high-level people around are also nodded in favor of them, and they don¡¯t want to repeat the mistakes of Uchiha. As long as there is Ye Jia, things can be alleviated. Just after the fourth generation of Hokage, the office door was pushed away again. Seeing the silhouette of the coming people, everyone is surprised. ¡°Ye Jia, you are finally here.¡± Four generations of Hokage stood up and greeted Ye Jia. ¡°Minato, how is the situation now?¡± Ye Jia entered the office and ran directly into the theme. When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s inquiry, the four generations of Hokage¡¯s brows wrinkled and said with dignity: ¡°The news came from the sand, and their shinobi was poisoned by the red sand. They couldn¡¯t act. Look. There are even a few dangers in the wool and Chinese network, and we urgently need our Konoha to send shinobi to help.¡± ¡°More importantly, Gaara was also intercepted. The opposite side seems to be coming to Gaail within the body¡¯s Tail Beast.¡± Four generations of Hokage did not know that Shukaku had been taken away by Ye Jia. Ye Jia nodded , indifferently said : ¡°Well, the alliance was originally proposed by me. I will naturally go to help each other in the sand. I told the shinobi of the sand, and Gaara was brought back by me. Moreover, I am also interested in those two rebellious¡­ ¡­¡± With the guarantee of Ye Jia, the four generations of Hokage are naturally very happy. He believes that with Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, no one can stop him. He has never seen Ye Jia missed. Even if the situation is very serious, Konoha¡¯s top management has a lot of confidence in Ye Jia, agreeing with nodded. ¡°Send Konoha Ninja to help the sand rebuild the village! Don¡¯t delay, start now!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Ye Jia finished, he turned and left. With the order of Ye Jia, the four generations of Hokage took action and led Konoha to the village of Shamoni. After leaving the office, Ye Jia was directly hidden in his own alien space. He did not intend to bring Konoha Ninja into his Space and shuttle to the sand. The Space shuttle has nodes, which means that only the place where Ye Jia has been to travel can be freely shuttled. But so far, Ye Jia has not been to the country of the wind, go to the village of Shayin Shinobi, can only walk. But Gaara is different on the other side. When I first took Tail Beast, Ye Jia knew that this would happen. Just did not expect to come so fast. So I left a shuttle entrance on Gaara. After all, Shukaku was taken away by Ye Jia, only Ye Jia and Jiuwei and Shukaku knew. Sha Yin and Gaara had no way of knowing that even Gaara himself did not know that Shukaku had left his body. When Ye Jia took Shukaku, she left Chakra, part of Shukaku, in Gaara within the body. Therefore, after coming out of the office, Ye Jia directly opened the Space entrance and was hidden in the alien space. In the dark cave. The silhouettes of all important members of the Akatsuki Organization are among them. Although most of them are projections, the ontology is not here. But it also shows that they attach importance to the capture of Tail Beast. After a few people appeared, they looked at each other a few times, followed by a masked man who was looking at the center and a man with Rinnegan. The atmosphere of everyone is a bit silent, as if waiting for something. Immediately, in a few rebellious underground, the ground suddenly grew a savage head. The head that was exposed from the ground was half black and white, white was full of vitality, and the black part was full of evil¡­ This person is also a core member of the Akatsuki Organization, named ¨C absolutely. ¡°Absolutely, how?¡± The mask man didn¡¯t blink, but he noticed the arrival. The sinister smile, and immediately said: ¡°The shackles of the scorpion and the red sand have already succeeded.¡± When the words came out, the mask man opened his eyes! The scarlet Sharingan turned, terrifying enthusiasm filled the audience, and everyone in the room felt pressure. I dare not swear by the men¡¯s Strength. ¡°Very good, since they have already succeeded. We are starting to prepare here. Plan to start! Prepare the Kowloon seal!¡± And the other side. In the sky not far from the sand. A huge eagle made of white clay soars in the sky, and the eagle¡¯s body has three silhouettes. Two of them, wearing white clouds black robe, are Xiao people! The other is the stunned Gaara. ¡°Ð«Uncle, I didn¡¯t expect your shinobi to be so weak, and this little guy, is it really a Jinch¨±riki? It¡¯s really weak.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t underestimate them. They just just experienced a big battle, very tired. It¡¯s cheaper for us that¡¯s all. And as for Gaara, it should be the reason for not having the power of Tail Beast.¡± Afterwards, a hoarse voice was heard, and Deidara ridiculed Shinobi, who was once in the same village, and said that 5.7 was not good. Deidara laughed heartily a few times. In the witty conversation between the two, suddenly! The fierce eyes of the red sand are dignified. ¡°Deidara, how do I feel that our breath has been locked?¡± Deidara frowned, he also has this feeling along the way. Can be sent out to see a few clay spiders, did not find the silhouette. Suddenly, both of them were shocked and lost their voice: ¡°Be careful, someone is coming.¡± Then, a loud laughter rang through the sky and echoed. ¡°Haha, the vigilance is good. As a reward, let me personally kill you!¡± As soon as the sound was heard, there was a sudden violent Space volatility behind the two people, and a silhouette slowly appeared in the air¡­ Chapter 390 The 390th chapter of the art of explosion! Look at the sudden appearance of the silhouette, Deidara and the red sand are all startled, with a little horror in the eyes. They simply don¡¯t know how Ye Jia caught up. They are on the road, and they are not aware of the breath of the stranger. Yes, Ye Jia suddenly appeared in front of them. The means of ghosts and sorrows also made the cockroaches condense and noticed that the opponents were difficult to deal with. But Deidara is a little excited. What he is thinking is that the more formidable opponents, the more he can prove the greatness of his art. ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing Ye Jia can float in midair, the red sand screams in amazement. Ye Jia smiled faintly: ¡°Konoha Ninja, Ye Jia is also.¡± ¡°You are Ye Jia?¡± Hearing the words of Ye Jia, he asked amazedly. Ye Jia has a lot of interest at him, saying: ¡°Why, have you heard of me?¡± Ыcoldly snorted, 15 is not continuing to answer Ye Jia. Deidara, who was on the side, said with excitement: ¡°haha, ЫUncle. He is the number one enemy that Chief said, Ye Jia. What should we do, are we going to escape?¡± At the red sand, Deidara glanced at Deidara and saw Deidara¡¯s excited expression. Slowly said: ¡°This time things are not the same, we must take it back. And, do you want to escape?¡± After hearing the words of the Red Sands, Deidara laughed heartily and excitedly said: ¡°haha, I am afraid that you will not let me fight! This is an opportunity to prove my greatest art, how can I escape!¡± Ыcoldly snorted, did not pay attention to the excitement of Deidara. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Although their Chief Mask man said Ye Jia¡¯s formidable, but like Deidara, he does not believe that Ye Jia can formidable to the point of God. On the contrary, this is also an opportunity to prove the art of his Eternal Immortal. Ye Jia looks at Deidara and Chisara and sees him not only without any taboos, but also very excited to solve himself. Suddenly, I was so excited that my eyes were placed on the two people with great interest and I looked at the two. ¡°Interesting. You can feel defeated by me, just try it.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but say that the red sand smashed out of the back with a poisonous tail and rushed to Ye Jia. Ye Jia lightly smiled, in the face of the sudden attack, Attack is not flustered, gathered a few light spots in the air, the foot on the light point with no difficulty to hide. The reason why Ye Jia can float in the air is because he used the light in the air to condense into points as a place to stay. Seeing that Ye Jia was still in the air, the red sand was not surprised. Aside from Deidara, see Attack¡¯s Attack, lonely, heartily, and immediately covered with cockroaches and madness, shouted: ¡°haha, ЫUncle, or let me come!¡± ¡°Detonating clay! Little birds!¡± Suddenly, a group of white birds flew out of Deidara¡¯s palm. Each white bird looked very gentle, but it contained bombs that could kill shinobi. Just as the bird was controlled by Deidara approaching Ye Jia, it was about to detonate. Suddenly, white light flashed! From Ye Jia¡¯s fingertips, I shot a few rays of light. The birds that flew to Ye Jia were too late to explode, and the laser suddenly penetrated them and they were dumb. Seeing it, Deidara couldn¡¯t help. I didn¡¯t expect to lose my hand. He didn¡¯t even have Attack to Ye Jia. Originally want to prove his art, but instead was stunned by Ye Jia, making Deidara very angry. Then, Deidara was loudly shouted: ¡°Detonating clay! Biplanet!¡± Suddenly, after the disappearance of the little bird, another group of biplanets leaped out of Deidara¡¯s palm. This biplane has a faster flight speed than a small bird. In the twinkling of an eye, I flew to the front of Ye Jia, and the body began to swell and swell. Eyes at white bird is about to explode, Deidara has a happy face, just like seeing Ye Jia in the biplane bird explosion ~ death. However, at this time, the laser appeared again! The body of the winged bird just swelled and swelled, and the laser flashed! It is a dumb fire! Even half of the formidable power did not explode. ¡°Damn!¡± Deidara furiously shouted, the anger in my heart can¡¯t stop coming out. Immediately, Deidara moved towards the red sands next to him and apologized and said: ¡°Ð«Uncle, I am sorry.¡± Hey, I haven¡¯t waited for him to react. The white eagle riding under him suddenly violently squirmed. Then, the body of the white eagle is like a clay bomb that Deidara has just cast. Seeing this picture, the red sands suddenly knew what Deidara wanted to do. It was too late to scream at Deidara, and he quickly controlled the body of the cockroach and jumped. And that Deidara is also closely closely from behind. When jumping, Deidara¡¯s crazy looks at the white eagle that slammed into Ye Jia, furiously shouted, said: ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t blow you up this time!¡± ¡°burst!¡± Then, the white eagle in front of Ye Jia exploded! Just heard a bang! The day 603 came to a loud noise! The white smoke from the explosion rose high, and the waves of the eruption in the layers pushed down Deidara and the red sand. They immediately fell on the ground. ¡°Bastard, do you want to kill me!¡± Because the fluctuations of the air waves were too great, the body of the red sand smashed into the ground and there was no small damage. He stood up and moved toward the ground. Deidara screamed. But Deidara who fell down can¡¯t help but apologize, but also laughed heartily. Because, he has got a great satisfaction! He used his most proud art to kill people who even their chiefs are jealous! ¡°haha, ЫUncle! I saw no, I killed him! This proves that my art is the greatest!¡± ¡°hmph! Hurry up and find a body where Jinch¨±riki and Ye Jia are. Take them both back! If a Jinch¨±riki is killed by you, see how you can go back!¡± Ыcoldly snorted, slightly angry Shouted. Just when the two got up, they wanted to share the joy of victory and look for the corpses of Gaara and Ye Jia. suddenly! The movements of the two stopped, and there was a silhouette behind them. Then, a faint voice came: ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Back to Home | Today Ranking | Online Library | Set Home Chapter 391 The 319th chapter crushing explosion! Upon hearing this familiar voice, Deidara and the red sand stunned and suddenly turned and turned back and looked. Look. Wool, Chinese net Just seeing Ye Jia appeared in front of them unscathed, even the clothes were missing. On the shoulder of Ye Jia, there was a coma but there was no Gaara that was exploding. Obviously, Ye Jia Azi defended at the same time, and also shot Gaara. Upon seeing it, Deidara¡¯s incredulous horror: ¡°How is it possible! You are safe and sound under my clay bomb explosion?¡± What Deidara still wants to say is how Ye Jia saved Gaara. But he is now completely shaken by the surprise of Ye Jia. Ye Jia¡¯s corner of the mouth hangs a light smile, screaming at the eyes of Deidara, said with a smile: ¡°What kind of damage can I do with the kind of tickling thing?¡± Say, Ye Jia opens the Space entrance and places Gaara in the manufactured Space. Deidara was bitterly biting his teeth and was defeated by Ye Jia three times in succession, causing his self-esteem to be severely contused. Well, he is also a member of the Akatsuki Organization. People in the Akatsuki Organization don¡¯t have to lose three times in a row. ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡± Deidara gritted his teeth and said it gloomyly. In the face, the emotion that is full of anger by Ye Jia has grown to a distorted level. After that, Deidara is ready to shoot again and throw out the clay bomb Attack Ye Jia. ¡°Stop, Deidara! Don¡¯t act blindly without thinking.¡± The red sand of the side reminded me. After the previous fight, Ye Jia not only survived Deidara¡¯s close-range White Hawk bomb explosion, but also saved Gaara. The Chisho¡¯s scorpion already knows that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is far from being as weak as they think. Deidara seemed to continue his movements as if he had not heard his reminder. The palm of your hand is fast, and in a blink of an eye, Deidara loudly shouted: ¡°Let you taste my explosion art! c1! Clay Spider!¡± Countless little spiders ran out of the big mouth in his hand. The speed at which the little spiders move is fast, and the number is huge. It is like an ant nest that goes to Ye Jia. Look at a large number of clay spiders, such as the frenzy, generally come to themselves, Ye Jia¡¯s expression still has not changed, and before Ye Jia cast any means, Deidara suddenly smiled and said: ¡°haha, every little spider is a small bomb! The formidable power is smaller than before, but the number is so much! Even if you can knock down the previous bomb, it is impossible to hold my c1!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s slut¡¯s looks at the ridiculous Deidara, indifferently said: ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you are so confident? Who said that I am using resistance? Remember, this is crushing!¡± Deidara glimpsed, some could not understand Ye Jia¡¯s words. But then, he saw that Ye Jia actually took his ankle and walked toward the spiders! Seeing this look, Deidara coldly snorted, thinking that Ye Jia is looking for dead end. But the next scene, he shocked him! unbelievable! After Ye Jia went to the spider group, the little spider came into contact with Ye Jia and it exploded! Countless little spiders are like countless fireworks, glittering the red light of the explosion. But no matter how many small bombs exploded, they still can¡¯t hurt Ye Jia! Even if Ye Jia exploded, Ye Jia was unscathed. Even the clothes have no trace of being destroyed. Until now, Deidara understood that Ye Jia did not use any means to prevent his clay bombs. Instead, he was completely using the body of his Indestructible Vajra to crush the bomb. Even Ye Jia directly put the bomb under his feet, and after the spider exploded, even Ye Jia¡¯s body did not shake. On such a strange side, Deidara¡¯s pupils are sly Boss, just like to stand out. He couldn¡¯t believe the situation at hand, and he had never experienced it. I have never seen someone who can ignore the formidable power of his bomb, and walked over the arrogant bomb. At the moment, Deidara couldn¡¯t help but raise an idea. Is Ye Jia in front of me really a human? On the side of the red sand, I saw it, and it was also very shocking and shocking. But he immediately reacted and noticed that Deidara was about to detonate all the spiders. The tail quickly lifted up the body of Deidara, shouted: ¡°Deidara, fast retreat!¡± The sound is falling! All the spiders exploded! The clods on the entire ground were smashed into the air outside the severe hundred meters. The scenes of countless spider explosions, like the salute of a salute, are spectacular. But in this explosion, Ye Jia went through the wind¡­ Like Deity! On the other side, in the dark cave. Mask men, the members of the group who led them, have prepared the Kowloon seal, waiting for Deidara to bring Gaara over. But Gaara hasn¡¯t brought it back yet. Xiao members ¨C absolutely, came the news again. ¡°Deidara They were stopped by Ye Jia.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s Ye Jia! It¡¯s a good thing for him to break a few times!¡± ¡°And, how did the two idiots be stopped by such a tricky enemy? I am not saying that this matter is very important. If you are brought in by Ye Jia, there will be no small trouble.¡± Mask man angry shouted. ¡°They both want to prove their art.¡± It seems that there has been some anger and sarcasm. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t care about them both. Bad my major event, die without regret. Ghost, you go to pick them up and bring Gaara back. If there is a chance, save Deidara and Ы also. Now the plan starts, can¡¯t Then break the person.¡± ¡°Remember, you can¡¯t fight! Ye Jia¡¯s formidable is far from what you can imagine!¡± The mask man repeated again and again. ¡°Good!¡± Kirigakure¡¯s only surviving Kisame Hoshigaki nodded, the immediate silhouette is hidden in the darkness. After the sneaky sneaky, the face of the mask man is also gloomy, and the blushing pupil is full of shackles, saying low: ¡°Ye Jia¡­ Wait a minute! Waiting for me to gather the nine Tail Beast, I will let you know the price that hinders me!¡± Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°Hokage¡¯s Onmyouji System¡±! Chapter 392 The 392th chapter of the ultimate art! Deidara and the Red Sands only saw that Ye Jia was safe and unpretentious in countless gunfires. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In a twinkling of an eye, I walked to the front of Deidara and the red sand. ¡°Is this the case?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s teasing at the look of Deidara and the red sands of the stunned eyes. Deidara bit his teeth and his heart was full of unwillingness. Immediately, he made up his mind and said to the red sands of the side: ¡°Hey Uncle, let¡¯s go first. I have to prepare that trick.¡± Deidara¡¯s voice sounded, and he suddenly understood what he was going to do. A deep glance at Deidara, who is so obsessed with art, also makes him appreciate it. But he has to die, but at this last moment, he has to prove his art! Ы nodded, then turned and left. ¡°Want to go? Do I agree?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, said with a smile. Immediately, reach out and wave. Just see the space around the Red Sands, all frozen! The Red Sands also stopped the action, only the big eyes, the look at Ye Jia, unable to move half a point. After seeing the Red Sands can¡¯t escape, Deidara was just disappointed with sighed, and no 510 stopped his actions. Just seeing, Deidara suddenly tore off the red cloud black robe on his body, revealing a strong body! On his chest, he was surprised to see a mouth~ba! That mouth is very incomparable, just like eating something. Next, Deidara poured all the detonated clay in his pocket into the mouth of his chest. Look. After the wool and Chinese net mouths have all the clay in, there is still some unsatisfactory taste. But Ye Jia can feel that Deidara¡¯s body is like a primitive ~ child ~ bullet, in the high-speed condensed Chakra, in a blink of an eye to reach a terrifying point. Suddenly, Deidara laughed heartily, he said: ¡°Try my ultimate art! Co! blew!¡± Then, Ye Jia saw that Deidara¡¯s body was slowly darkening. After the body is completely black, it becomes transparent and disappears! Until the end, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t see Deidara¡¯s body, but could feel that a terrifying Strength was slowly expanding! Then, a black sphere appears in Deidara originally. The sphere bursts and shines with ray of light! Then, as soon as the sound of the roar of the clouds is broken! ¡°Hah! ¡± Just like the original ~ child ~ bomb explosion in general! A bloody mushroom cloud rises into the sky! Then, with the blast of explosive blasts sweeping around! Where the air waves pass, whether it is trees or Space, all can not withstand the temperament that terrifying the formidable power, slamming Shatter! But when the swell of the air swept over Ye Jia, the red sand was seen with horror. The air wave seemed to be a little damage to Ye Jia, and the level 1 layer was smashed into Ye Jia, and Ye Jia was still unscathed! Did not cause a half point damage. I saw Ye Jia¡¯s corner of the mouth and raised a touch of curvature, admiring the nodded: ¡°formidable power is good, but it is still not enough to hurt me.¡± Second Spirit Skill: Invincible, the role at this moment is absolutely undoubted! In a twinkling of an eye, the air wave is swept away. Just seeing Ye Jia originally where you are staying, there has been a big pit with a radius of ten kilometers! However, Ye Jia in the big pit is still unscathed, but the Space around the Red Sands is bound by the terrifying explosion of Shatter. The Red Sands also restored freedom. Just because of this temperament terrifying forformable power, the body of the red sand Ы gin Ы Ы Ы Ы ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы The deity of the Red Sands is like a 13-year-old boy, an Akagami, a childish, tender face, but with a lack of indifference in the eyes. ¡°It¡¯s Deidara, so the terrifying bomb can¡¯t even bear Space, for Shatter.¡± The red sand squint looked around at the big pit and couldn¡¯t help but marvel. But he immediately turned his eyes to Ye Jia, incomparably indifferent. ¡°Since he dares to use his life to prove his art, I naturally can¡¯t retreat.¡± Ye Jia has a lot of interest at the top of the red sand, said: ¡°Good guts, seeing that the companion is dead and not retreat. It should be said that you are a brave man, or do you really have the confidence to beat me?¡± The red sand Ы Ы coldly snorted, did not answer Ye Jia¡¯s words. Instead, it says: ¡°Indeed, you are the most formidable person I have ever seen in my life. I have lived on this World for decades and have never seen you soformable shinobi.¡± Ye Jia shrugged shoulderlessly. Without the red sand, he has not seen anyone who is more formidable than him. The Red Sands don¡¯t want to talk to Ye Jia any more nonsense, just pull out a few Scrolls, coldly said: ¡°Next, let you see my eternal art!¡± Then, the red sand will open all the scrolls, loudly shouted: ¡°The technique of ¿þÀÜ! Three generations of Kazekage!¡± ¡°Red secret skills! Hundreds of exercises!¡± As the red sand is loudly shouted, the open Scroll peng peng peng bursts with white smoke. Then, 100 appeared in front of Ye Jia. And his chest, like a panel, suddenly opened, revealing the core of a bloody red ¡°Ð«¡±. He is actually a cockroach! The word on the core suddenly projected ~ 100 more meat ~ white lines that the eye can¡¯t see, control all the cockroaches, pointing to Ye Jia. ¡°This is my strongest embarrassment. I used three generations of Kazekage and this 100 to destroy a country. Now, see if you can hold it!¡± In the face of such a spectacular lineup, Ye Jia just smiled lightly. ¡°Although try it.¡± Ыcoldly snorted, immediately controlled all the long knives, surrounded by Ye Jia, no point of death to Ye Jia. He knows that Ye Jia meat is very strong in defensive power. Therefore, every long knife on the sputum is deadly poisonous, as long as it hurts Ye Jia¡¯s body, it is fatal! However, at the time of all the attacks on Ye Jia! Just see the lightsaber flashing, and draw a beautiful arc in the air. Then, the red sand scorpion saw it in amazement, and all his cockroaches stopped acting in the moment when the light arc flashed¡­ Chapter 393 The 369th chapter only needs a sword! Under a sword! All the cockroaches fell off the air, like a scrap iron fell to the ground. I only heard the horror of the Red Sands: ¡°How can it be!¡± His most confident two big cards were actually solved by Ye Jia Yi-Sword? That¡¯s right, he just saw it! Just see Ye Jia, just wave a sword, the light arc of the light sword in the hand is like a thousand miles, shining on every one! Then he felt that he and all the cockroaches lost their sense. As the sound of the horror of the Red Sands fell, then all the shackles that fell to the ground turned into countless pieces, spilling over! Ye Jia doesn¡¯t bother to cut off the shackles of the shackles, but a sword destroys all the cockroaches, arbitrarily! The most stimulating shock to the Red Sands gave him the most fear! Until now, the red sand scorpion understands Ye Jia¡¯s formidable! Only know that Ye Jia is insurmountable! Originally, he thought that Ye Jia was just defensive power amazing that¡¯s all, so Deidara¡¯s bomb would not be effective, and it would not be a little damage to Ye Jia. Therefore, he wiped the poison on all the blades and tried to use the poison to restrain the defensive power that Ye Jia swears! But I did not expect that he was not close to Ye Jia, but he was cracked by Ye Jia! Among them, including the most powerful he has come to get ¨C the three generations of Kazekage! Three generations of Kazekage had not had time to show any tricks, and they were caught off guard by Ye Jia! No, according to the previous defensive power of Ye Jia, even if the strongest card is displayed, I am afraid that it will not cause a little damage to Ye Jia. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network If Ye Jia is interested, they don¡¯t even have a chance to shoot! ¡°Is this ability? Is there any means to make it out? For example, Deidara just did not hurt my own spurt.¡± Ye Jia raised the corner of the mouth, brow raised. The red sand was not willing to bite his teeth, he only felt that it was so weak in front of Ye Jia. At this moment, even if he is a skeleton, he feels deep fear! The fear from Ye Jia brought him! However, as Kage level Expert, both hands are full of blood, and even they have made themselves awkward, and my heart has been distorted. Even so, he refused to give up his own art. ¡°Scroll! Infernal battle!¡± ¡°Scroll! Eruption!¡± Ы Suddenly raise the both hands, spread a fire Scroll in the left hand, and spray a Flame with formidable melting force and temperature! The right hand is a water jet with a formidable impact, corrosiveness and venom! Attacked Ye Jia, two different colors of great damage, rushed away! In the face of two threatening Attacks, Ye Jia lifted his palms without hesitation! Slightly drink: ¡°Seal!¡± Immediately, the two impact columns have not yet reached the front of Ye Jia, and suddenly disappeared in midair. Directly sealed by Ye Jia in Space. Today, Ye Jia has mastered the power of Space and can seal it anytime, anywhere! The medium of seals is naturally the ubiquitous Space! ¡°It seems that you only have this ability. Since you are so, you still have to die.¡± Ye Jia saw that the red sand was forced by himself, and forced to use the Resident Scroll, knowing that it is already a skill. Nothing is poor, suddenly indifferently said. As soon as the words fell, Ye Jia silhouette flashed and suddenly appeared in front of the red sand. Big eyes of red sand, I don¡¯t know how Ye Jia appeared! But immediately, his eyebrows came out of the air. Just seeing, the lightsaber in the hands of Ye Jia has penetrated into his core. The vitality of the core is also scattered, and the brilliance of the eyes is getting dil. Before the death, the eyes are still full of disbelief. ¡°How can it be¡­¡­¡± Then, Ye Jia light sword was drawn back. The corpse of the cockroach also fell slowly. A generation of genius sergeants and blasting ghosts, in a few hours, died in the hands of Ye Jia. Ye Jia looked at the bodies of the two men indifferently, then took interest and turned away. Only left in the original place, a big hole with a diameter of ten kilometers is like a sprawling¡­ Sand hidden shinobi village. At this time, Sunagakure was in a mess, and even if Konoha Ninja supported it, it would not help. All the poisonous shinobi in the door body of the poison is allowed to be solved by the medical shinobi whole body. ¡°What to do, follow this way, I am afraid that the sand hidden shinobi village will be no shinobi anymore¡­¡± Chiyo Grandma anxiously paced next to the poisonous sand hidden shinobi. Even if she was poisoned by her grandson, she did not have any way to alleviate the poison. ¡°Sakura, Ikuno, is there still a way?¡± The four-generation Hokage standing on the side asked Sakura and Ino, who had become medical shinobi. Sakura and Ino swayed the shook head with a frustration. The four generations of Hokage are also sighed, saying: ¡°If Mr. Ye Jia is here, it will be fine¡­¡± However, just after saying this, I saw a golden light flashing outside. The golden light is so dazzling that it illuminates the darkness of the whole world, and then a silhouette appears in front of everyone. Seeing the handsome silhouette of the stalwart, the four generations of Hokage suddenly showed a pleasant look. The eyes of Sakura and Ino are also colorful. ¡°Ye Jia, you are finally here.¡± Four generations of Hokage said excitedly. Ye Jia nodded, glanced at the painful sand-shin shinobi people around and asked: ¡°Does their poison still have no solution?¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, the four generations of Hokage and Ino, Sakura¡¯s little girl couldn¡¯t help but bow their heads. ¡°The poison on them is too strong, and all the medical shinobi have nothing to do¡­¡± ¡°Nothing, let me come.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. Chiyo Grandma frowned, very doubtful of Ye Jia. Although I often hear about four generations of Hokage mentioning Ye Jia, I know that his combat power is very powerful. But it does not mean that the medical aspect is also excellent. Can he really detoxify? But in the next scene, Chiyo Grandma Õöbig eyes, like a miracle reappearance, is a surprise and amazement. All faces are an incredible look. I saw Ye Jia wave a hand, and the vitality of life flourished. Then, the hidden faces of the sand can¡¯t help but turn red~ Run up, and the more and more breathful atmosphere is gradually recovering¡­ Chapter 394 Chapter 349 Kazekage Gaara! As the rich vitality is released, the face of the sand hidden people is gradually getting better. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, net original because of the poisoned purple black general face, this time also began to red ~ run up. The people around them saw the poisonousness that they were incapable of doing their skills. At Ye Jia, they had a change and they were happy. That Chiyo Grandma is even more incredible, surprised and lost: ¡°How is this possible! The vicious poison has been cracked¡­¡± The poison is under her grandson, and this poisonous one is hard to deal with her most clearly. Otherwise, it will not let the sand and Konoha two big shinobi villages do nothing. But it is such a terrifying poison, can be like a child in Ye Jia¡¯s hands, see Ye Jia shot retreat. As time went by, there were already a lot of sand hidden from the coma. They went away from the ghost gate, and the lost looks at all around, as if they couldn¡¯t believe it, they actually came alive! The sand of each and everyone got up and recovered. This scene makes the original Chiyo Grandma who does not believe that Ye Jia can detoxify and can not help but marvel: ¡°This is a miracle.¡± Ye Jia smiled and shrugged. Detoxification is not so much trouble for him. He only needs to seal the toxins in the sand with the body, and then restore the original vitality, producing antibodies to the toxins again and again. Without the help of Ye Jia, their body can also self-regulate and expel all the toxins. Even if it fails, Ye Jia can resurrect them and come back for the second time. This cycle, and then severely poisonous, can not get rid of Ye Jia¡¯s palm. The four generations of Hokage, they saw Ye Jia once again eliminated the tribulations, and in the heart could not help but feel a Ye Jia omnipotent feeling. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Where am I¡­¡± ¡°Is not poisoned?¡± ¡°I seem to have had a dream, dreaming that my dead father is talking to me¡­¡± Many sand hidden people said confused. When I heard the words of the shino shinobi, Chiyo Grandma also knew that their toxins had been completely removed, and suddenly excited: ¡°Children! You finally woke up! It was Ye Jia who saved you!¡± When I heard Chiyo Grandma, the sand hidden shinobis suddenly looked at each other, and the lonely look towards Ye Jia quickly recognized Ye Jia. Not long ago, they also fell into the fear that Ye Jia brought to them. But now, the sand is difficult, they are dying, and Ye Jia does not remember the old enemy, and they have no hesitation to save them! This kind of kindness makes everyone bow down, and even some shinobi stand up quickly and say: ¡°Thank you, Ye Jia, for the help of the great man, the villain has no idea, if Ye Jia is a useful place for the villain in the future, even if he says it! The villain is obliged!¡± ¡°We are also!¡± Suddenly, the sand hidden shinobi have been shouted. Each and everyone is very grateful and admired the look at Ye Jia. Ye Jia is like their big Hero! Ye Jia smiled, indifferently said: ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, for me, saving you is just a small matter.¡± A word, this generous amount of gas makes the sand hidden shinobi more admire. ¡°Please Ye Jia, rest assured!¡± Chiyo Grandma saw the sand shini shinobi suddenly became a believer in Ye Jia, and could not help but smile. But did not say anything, if it is not Ye Jia, I am afraid that the future of the sand hidden shinobi village will no longer shinobi, can only be circulated in the history. After detoxifying the sand hidden shinobi, Ye Jia released Gaara from his own alien space. Everyone saw the appearance of Gaara unscathed and was surprised. Could it be said that Ye Jia was going to save Gaara when he came to Shashibi village? The four-generation Hokage is also a shocking look at Ye Jia, can¡¯t speak. In any case, Gaara is also a shino binobi. It is also a tail of Jinch¨±riki, which plays a vital role in sand concealment. If Gaara is lost, Sandy will suffer an unpredictable price. For a time, Shayin shinobi once again apologized to Ye Jia. Originally a small part of Ye Jia saved sand is a conspiracy shinobi was also surrendered by Ye Jia¡¯s behavior. Ye Jia not only saved the sand, but also saved Gaara, who is very important to the sand¡­. Even if there is a plot, is there any benefit to sand? At the time of Shayin¡¯s thanks, Ye Jia also felt that the power of faith was rising! In a blink of an eye, it reached a peak. Then, in the mind, the fairy-like System sounds: ¡°Congratulations to the great gods who have gathered enough faith to unite the seventh incense.¡± ¡°Please return to the Temple of the Spirit as soon as possible, click on the incense and check out your Spirit Skill.¡± coming! At this time, the four generations of Hokage said to Chiyo Grandma, who is full of tears: ¡°The four generations of Kazekage are now being killed by Orochimaru. Sandy wants to elect the fifth generation Kazekage as soon as possible to stabilize the situation¡­¡± Chiyo Grandma reacted from the lost self-control, nodded, and sighed, ¡°Oh, my wife knows. But nowadays there is no one in the sand that has the Ability to be the Kazekage.¡± Suddenly, Chiyo Grandma¡¯s eyes flashed, and looks at Ye Jia. ¡°It¡¯s not as good as Ye Jia¡¯s coming to us. If Ye Jia adults join Sunagakure, I will volunteer to offer Kazekage!¡± Around the sand hidden shinobi heard the words of the high-rise Chiyo Grandma, although surprised, but also quickly endorsed the nodded. ¡°Haha, Chiyo Grandma 0.3. It¡¯s not too kind to grab the shinobi in my village.¡± Four generations of Hokage said with a smile. Unexpectedly, Chiyo Grandma was willing to give Kazekage a big place to lure Ye Jia, which really surprised the four generations of Hokage. But it also confirms Ye Jia¡¯s formidable and the benefits to the village from the side. Ye Jia shrugged and smiled. ¡°Do you think that with my Strength, if you need a shadow, do you still have to spend such a lot of money?¡± ¡°Let Gaara come to serve, I believe¡­ he will be a great movie!¡± ¡°Gaara?¡± The people of the sand hidden have a look at each other. You know, before this, Gaara is a Monster in the sand, no one dares to touch¡­ Can such a person be a movie? The XXIX 15 Chapte Chapter 395 The ninth hundred 15 chapter seventh gods skill! ¡°Gaara?¡± Chiyo Grandma whispered. ¡°Indeed, Gaara is the son of four generations of Kazekage, and there is no problem in being the heir to be the fifth-generation Kazekage identity.¡± Chiyo Grandma analyzed. But then, there was concern in the eyes of Chiyo Grandma. ¡°But, Gaara is the village¡¯s Jinch¨±riki. Besides, too young, I am afraid I can¡¯t do it. Even if my wife is Kazekage, I am afraid it is difficult to convince the public.¡± Chiyo Grandma said with concern. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°This rest assured that the current Gaara may be too childish and tender, not competent, but it will not be long before he will let you look at it.¡± When I heard Ye Jia, not only Chiyo Grandma was surprised, but even the four generations of Hokage and other sand hidden shinobi were also in the heart. Being able to make Ye Jia so important, it seems that Gaara¡¯s potential is not small! In fact, this is just Ye Jia¡¯s casual and 15. In the original work, Gaara became the fifth-generation Kazekage, and under the leadership of Gaara, the sand was soaring. Although Naruto is not in contact with Gaara today, saying that the truth is true, but if Gaara is on Kazekage, someone will naturally help him, and his personality will change. This is also Ye Jia¡¯s help and redemption for Gaara. Ye Jia didn¡¯t want to see Gaara become a creature weapon, ferocious and violent. Although I don¡¯t know why, it is a guarantee for Ye Jia start to talk. Chiyo Grandma also had nodded, she did not believe in Gaara, but did not dare to look down on Ye Jia¡¯s right to speak. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Well, since Ye Jia adults have said this, my wife will do it. The notice will go on and the election of the fifth-generation Kazekage will begin immediately.¡± Chiyo Grandma, after Ye Jia nodded, looked towards the side of the shini shinibi instructed. The sand hidden shinobi did not have any objections, nodded, and they flew away. Seeing that things were handled properly, Ye Jia greeted the shinobi and shouted. Just walking to the door, Ye Jia suddenly saw a blond-haired girl wearing a black skirt at the door, could not help but see. The girl is carrying a big fan and her body is beautiful. After a few glances, Ye Jia recognized the identity of the girl in an instant. The pretty girl who suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, isn¡¯t it the original elder sister of Gaara in original work, Temari? What is she doing here at the moment? And Temari leaned against the doorframe at the gate, as if waiting for something. Ye Jia blinked a little doubt in her eyes, but it quickly dissipated. I didn¡¯t care, so I went straight. When he was about to step out of the gate, Temari seemed to notice Ye Jia and quickly raised the head. He was slightly excited and said: ¡°Ye Jia adults!¡± Ye Jia stunned, stopped, and doubted towards Temari. ¡°Ye Jia, thank you for saving my younger brother.¡± Temari was grateful for the cute little head, Jiao said. It seems that she already knows that Gaara was rescued. Although things happened soon, Temari after all is the hidden Princess. The information obtained is also fast. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s not enough to raise your hand.¡± But Temari didn¡¯t seem to hear Ye Jia¡¯s words, and continued to say with gratitude: ¡°I just heard what you said, even though father is the shadow of the previous generation, but Gaara wants to inherit the name of the film, with his current strength and prestige. It¡¯s impossible, this time, thanks to you!¡± ¡°I represent Gaara, and our family, thank you!¡± Temari solemnly bowed. ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t worry.¡± In the heart, there is a new spirit skill. Ye Jia didn¡¯t have a chat with Temari and left. Temari looks at Ye Jia¡¯s back, and the eyes are glittering with stars, like watching Hero. After leaving the Shayin Hospital, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t wait to enter the palace of the gods. In the magnificent palace of the gods, the seventh incense has appeared on the huge incense burner. The incense is rising with white smoke, no matter how it burns, it will not reduce the half point. It looks extremely strange. Ye Jia stepped forward and clicked on the incense. Then, the system prompts: ¡°The seventh incense is ignited, congratulations to the great gods for the Seventh Spirit Skill ¨C avatar.¡± [Personality]: As a great god, it is reasonable to master any mysterious method, and avatar is no exception. Great gods can make any number of avatars, and the strength of the detachment is controlled by the gods themselves. You can reach the 1.00% of the gods, but it will not affect the strength of the gods. The huge amount of information was processed in the eyes of Ye Jia, and the effect of the seventh god Skill formidable was heard. Ye Jia was not started by heart. Unexpectedly, the Seventh Spirit Skill is actually a avatar? As a result, Ye Jia will be saved a lot of trouble. If there are multiple emergencies in the future, Ye Jia can¡¯t handle it alone, and he can be handed over to him. However, will the Strength of the avatar be the same as the deity? 577 Ye Jia¡¯s doubts have just risen, and the fairy-like System voice will answer him: ¡°You can be infinitely separated, the gods can control everything in the avatar, control all the avatars, but the singularity only has one ten thousandth of the strength of the contender, and does not have the power to use the spirit skill completely!¡± After hearing the explanation of System, Ye Jia brow raised, so that the avatar can be killed¡­ but after all, it¡¯s just a avatar, and having one ten thousandth of a strength is already very good, if it¡¯s with the strength of Ye Jia¡¯s deity. All the same, then Ye Jia still needs to travel around? Directly let the conquering Naruto World not do it? After getting information about the Seventh Spirit Skill, Ye Jia immediately exited the Temple of the Spirit and returned to Naruto World. At this time, Ye Jia did not return to the village of Konoha Ninja. The four generations of Hokage and the others, together with Ye Jia, are temporarily staying at Sunagakure, waiting for the Sunagakure Kazekage election. This is also requested by Chiyo Grandma. However, after returning to Hokage, Ye Jia came to the gate of the village and waited for the long-awaited Kakashi to see him. He quickly came to Ye Jia and said apologetically to Ye Jia¡¯s ear: ¡°Ye Jia, I am afraid I will bother you this time!¡± Chapter 396 The 369th chapter M¨­ry¨­ was born! Hear Kakashi¡¯s slightly anxious voice, Ye Jia eyebrow raised, asked: ¡°Although let¡¯s say, you are not a person who is used to starting to talk to ask for help. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen, Net.¡¯ Kakashi said: ¡°This time the situation is very tricky¡­ The four generations of Hokage adults said that there is a monster that ran out. It is said that the monster has almost caused the defeat of the world, and it is not what the ordinary person can deal with. So the sand and the fourth generation Hokage Adults want you to shoot.¡± Ye Jia, frowned. Can it almost lead to the end of the world? What is the origin of this monster? There is such a formidable existence in the world. Unexpectedly, the two members who have just solved the problem have not waited for it. Suddenly there was a Quest that would let the world endure. The thorny things and the formidable enemies that happened in succession not only did not make Ye Jia feel trouble, but also felt that things were getting more and more interesting. Ye Jia corner of the mouth, Yang knows that the item body Kakashi does not know much, and directly said: ¡°Take me to see the four generations of Hokage.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Kakashi nodded. Immediately, Kakashi took Ye Jia to the fourth generation of Hokage. At this point, the meeting on the election of the fifth generation Kazekage is over. Under the fame of four generations of Hokage and Ye Jia, Chiyo Grandma pushed Gaara to 480, the fifth-generation Kazekage. During the period, although several extremists, such as Markey, who attacked Konoha, opposed it, Yi Jia also supported Gaara as the fifth-generation Kazekage. Look. Wool, Chinese net and this is also the meaning of Ye Jia, suddenly, the audience is silent. Chiyo Grandma asks again, who is against Gaara when Kazekage, no one dared to speak. A sentence, Ye Jia, put it there, that is the insurmountable mountain ~ peak! Who dares to touch the majesty of Ye Jia? Shinobi of the village of Shayin Shinobi knows that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength knows that Ye Jia will save the sand in one hand. Otherwise, the current sand will no longer exist. Each of the sands sees Ye Jia as the greatest Hero, even though several Kazekage are not as good as Ye Jia in their hearts. After all, they did not see Kazekage to save the village. They only saw a man named Ye Jia in front of him, not only revenge for the village, but also saved all the sand hidden shinobi in the village! But the meeting just ended, Konoha¡¯s spies and Sandy¡¯s secret agents all came to the news! The magic that once caused the entire ninja world to fall into hell and almost destroy the ninja world, it was finally sealed for a hundred years, and now it has to be revived! After hearing this news, originally determined the excitement of the fifth-generation Kazekage meeting, suddenly silenced. Most of the old people¡¯s faces are very ugly and somewhat depressed. And the young shinobi is really confused, very confused, not knowing what happened. Although the four generations of Hokage are also very young, it is natural to know what this monster is. ¡°Chiyo Grandma, what the M¨­ry¨­ you said is what it is.¡± Temari¡¯s doubtful look at Chiyo, whose face was dignified, asked. M¨­ry¨­! A name that once made the entire ninja world stunned! ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect to hear him Human World again in my lifetime.¡± Chiyo Grandma sighed, said. When he heard Chiyo Grandma, Temari became more and more confused. This is the name that the older generation of Experts are so repressed. What is it? Then, Chiyo Grandma both eyes condensed sharp eyes and explained to Temari: ¡°M¨­ry¨­ is a magical creature of different world. It was once a group of dark shinobi summon¡­¡± The attention of the people was not attracted to the words spoken by Chiyo Grandma. ¡°And the dark shinobi created the shinobi undead Legion with the help of M¨­ry¨­¡¯s Strength. In an attempt to destroy the ninja¡­¡± ¡°Have he finally succeeded?¡± Temari curiously asked. Chiyo Grandma shook the shook head and nodded. Let the shinobi who watched him be very confused and didn¡¯t know what it meant. ¡°Surely succeeded¡­ At the time, Konoha was almost destroyed. The five shinobi villages were not the opponents of Shinobi¡¯s undead Legion. But at the last moment, a witch named Maitre appeared. Somehow, the witch Maitre has the same strength as M¨­ry¨­. She paid the price of her life before she sealed M¨­ry¨­.¡± ¡°Mayler passed down her witch¡¯s Strength before she died. Just don¡¯t know, this generation of witches, have they learned her Strength¡­¡± Chiyo Grandma said with anxiety. When he heard Chiyo Grandma, Temari said optimistically: ¡°Is this not defeated once? If you can beat it once, you will be able to defeat the second time.¡± ¡°You are too small to see M¨­ry!¡± Chiyo Grandma¡¯s face was serious. ¡°At the beginning, Maitreya paid the price of life, and still could not destroy M¨­ry¨­. Only M¨­ry¨­¡¯s soul and meat~ body can be sealed separately. And after a few decades, the magic revives, but who knows if the second generation of Maitreya can successfully seal M¨­ry¨­? ¡± When I heard Chiyo Grandma, everyone was a glimpse. Originally optimistic disappear without a trace, at this moment, they know the seriousness of the matter. That¡¯s right, it was because of the same Maitreya as M¨­ry¨­ Strength. But in the past few decades, can a new generation of witches be asformable as the original Maitreya? With Chiyo Grandma¡¯s explanation, the originally optimistic shinobi are also under pressure and heavy. Among them, including Temari. However, just as everyone worried about how to solve M¨­ry¨­, suddenly a laugh came from: ¡°Chiyo Grandma is not bad.¡± Hearing this familiar voice, everyone present was a glimpse. However, some Konoha Ninjas quickly reacted and delighted to look at the source of the sound. ¡°Mr. Ye Jia?!¡± Four generations of Hokage stood up excitedly, looking at the eyes at Ye Jia. At this moment, only Ya Jia can be sure to solve the current problems. Ye Jia smiled and motioned Minato to be quiet, then he continued to say Lang Lang: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it was really time for me to come. M¨­ry¨­ This kind of magic that has been sealed for many years can be reproduced in the world. I feel that it is coming to me¡­ I am also very interested, I want to see this once. The magic that almost destroyed World, what the real face looks like!¡± Chapter 397 The 369th chapter is multi-party vibration! Some bloody words, so that everyone is imposing manner! Each and everyone is the worship at the focus of Ye Jia. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Ye Jia adults are right! Who can say that no one can beat M¨­ry¨­ now? I think Ye Jia can solve his problem with no difficulty? District magic, can defeat Ye Jia adults!¡± A shinobi start To talk shouted. ¡°I think so too! Ye Jia is invincible!¡± ¡°Well, I feel that Ye Jia is the most powerful person in the whole ninja world. Whatever M¨­ry¨­ monsters, he is not the opponent of Ye Jia.¡± I praised Ye Jia¡¯s words, although Ye Jia praised some of the evil words, but the people present did not have an objection. Instead, they all showed their approvals. Originally, the repressed atmosphere, because Ye Jia came with a few words, it was disintegrated. ¡°Ye Jia, the wife and the wife will ask you again this time.¡± Chiyo Grandma looks at Ye Jia, the old face of the vicissitudes of life ¨C and a smile, said. Ye Jia nodded. This time, dealing with M¨­ry¨­ is not only a matter of a village, but also a major event of the entire tolerant world. Although Ye Jia did not see M¨­ry¨­ Legion almost ruining the scene of forbearance, some did not believe that M¨­ry¨­ would have such a formidable Strength. Is the shinobi too weak at that time, or is M¨­ry¨­ too strong? But after all, M¨­ry¨­ is also a magic of a different dimension. The terrifying Strength cannot be estimated. In the unlikely event that it can be done, Ye Jia can¡¯t sit back and watch. After all, he came to Naruto World to collect faith. If Naruto World is destroyed by M¨­ry¨­, it does not suit his heart. Moreover, Ye Jia also has a strong interest in M¨­ry¨­, and he himself is also from the alien space. Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ye Jia I want to see, this magic from other Space, and how he has a gap! Ye Jia raised the corner of the mouth with a funny smile. Just as all shinobi cheered Ye Jia¡¯s formidable, suddenly a Konoha Anbu rushed into the blink of an eye. ¡°Report!¡± An urgent report made the audience quiet. Everyone is looking towards the Anbu and wants to hear what Anbu brings. ¡°Ye Jia adults! Hokage adults! Dark shinobi Huang Quan with M¨­ry¨­¡¯s Strength, has restored shinobi undead Legion! At present, Shinobi is not dead Legion is on the road to attack the country of ghosts!¡± ¡°Sure enough, this time someone secretly planned. M¨­ry¨­ is impossible to resurrect with no difficulty.¡± Hearing the name of Huang Quan, the four generations of Hokage frowned, said. At the beginning, M¨­ry¨­ was brought by Huang Quan summon, and this time, Huang Quan used MStrry¨­¡¯s Strength to resurrect shinobi undead Legion. It¡¯s hard to imagine that the resurrection of M¨­ry¨­ has nothing to do with him. ¡°Hokage, what should we do?¡± asked Anbu. ¡°The only country in the country of ghosts that can seal M¨­ry¨­! Her presence is very important, and immediately send people to protect the witch!¡± Four generations of Hokage instructed. ¡°Yes!¡± The Anbu Ninja got the order and just about to leave the meeting room. Suddenly, Ye Jia start to talk said: ¡°This time, let me go to the country of ghosts.¡± Four generations of Hokage, when he heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, he worried: ¡°Ye Jia, shinobi is not dead Legion. Although I know that you are very fordable, it is best not to waste this kind of s¡­ ¡­¡± Ye Jia smiled carelessly, and he still needs to be so cautious when dealing with a M¨­ry¨­? Corner of the mouth, a slap in the arc, Ye Jia went on to say: ¡°No problem, I am very interested in this undead Legion. Just to protect the witch, I can guarantee her safety.¡± Seeing Ye Jia insisting on going to the country of ghosts, the four generations of Hokage are not good enough to say something to stop. Indeed, if Ye Jia personally took the shot, he believed that no one in the entire family could endure the witch. In this way, it is indeed 100% safe to protect the witch. ¡°Well, Ye Jia, you are all careful. If there is any information, I will inform you in time.¡± Ye Jia nodded, I will turn to the country of ghosts. However, at this moment, Temari suddenly said: ¡°Wait, I want to go with Ye Jia!¡± Ye Jia, I haven¡¯t waited for what he said. Chiyo Grandma scolded the sternness of anger: ¡°Noisy! What¡¯s wrong with you! Ye Jia alone is enough for a busy person, how can I still have time to protect your little girl?¡± ¡°Chiyo Grandma, I want to go too. You want to ask Ye Jia, let him take me with me¡­¡± Temari spoiled the body hands of Chiyo Grandma, the beautiful big eyes are full of pleading, beautiful and moving. I have the heart to let people refuse. Chiyo Grandma is very embarrassed, she loves Temari, but Ye Jia¡¯s identity is what she can dictate? Even the four generations of Hokage dare not hinder Ye Jia¡¯s actions, let alone him. ¡°All right.¡± Ye Jia saw it and smiled: ¡°Take her to go with it. As a sand hidden Princess, go out and see.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Hearing Ye Jia agreed, Temari was happily cheering and staring at Ye Jia. With this at the same time, on the other side. In the dark cave, the mask male looks at the ghost and walked back, and immediately asked: ¡°Sneaky, is Jinch¨±riki brought back?¡± The ghost shook the shook head and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t see the silhouette of Jinch¨±riki. When I went there, only Deidara and the body of the donkey. I disposed the bodies of both of them.¡± Hear the sneaky words, the mask male angry coldly snorted. He knew that Jinch¨±riki must have been saved by Ye Jia, and that Deidara and Yu were also killed by him. ¡°Whether, since there is no success at the end, let go first. There is news that M¨­ry¨­ is about to recover, White Zetsu, take a trip and see if it is true.¡± ¡°If M¨­ry¨­ really recovers, come and sue me. Don¡¯t act alone! This M¨­ry¨­ is not weaker than Tail Beast! If you can get M¨­ry¨­¡¯s Strength, you can also have a card against Ye Jia.¡± ¡°it is good!¡± Get the mask male command, the half white body splits from the whole body and grows the other half by itself. Immediately, White Zetsu¡¯s corner of the mouth hangs a dark and evil smile, and the strange white body gradually disappears into the dark soil¡­ Chapter 398 The 398th chapter of the gods! ¡°Ye Jia, you can open up Space independently? This is really amazing!¡± In the original work, Temari¡¯s slender beauty ~ legs and black silk attracted a lot of fans, so many men fell under her pomegranate skirt. Look. The hairy, Chinese network now Temari is only thirteen or four years old, but undoubtedly small ~ waist and body have begun to develop, with Goddess style. ¡°It¡¯s just a little trick that¡¯s all, it¡¯s not surprising.¡± Along the way, Ye Jia took Temari to catch the coke, but with the Spirit Skill, Space¡¯s Ability, the speed of the road did not slow down. When leaving from the village of Shayin Shinobi, Ye Jia simply placed Temari in his own space. Wait until you reach the country of the ghost and then release Temari. Before arriving at the Ghost Country, Ye Jia had seen the scene destroyed by Shinobi¡¯s undead Legion. On the way, I also encountered several stone soldiers. Seeing those stone soldiers, there is a bit of the taste of the Qin Dynasty Terracotta Warriors. Ye Jia knows that the stone soldiers are also members of the undead Legion. After seeing the soldiers, he suddenly came to interest. The shots smashed all the soldiers several times in a row, but the soldiers were still able to recover intact. However, Ye Jia is not without it. Attach the fourth Spirit Skill, the Seal¡¯s Ability, to the Attack. When killing the undead Legion soldier, the seal is launched! Either directly seal the soldiers or seal the soldiers¡¯ recovery, the soldiers will turn into a pile of waste clods. Knowing how to solve the undead Legion, along the way, Ye Jia will regretless of weather conditions! Those who meet the undead Legion will be killed! Over time, Huang Quan was also aware of the loss of the undead Legion. Although wap.kanmaoxian.com didn¡¯t know why, he didn¡¯t dare to bring the members of the undead Legion closer to Ye Jia. Continuous use of Space to jump, and a few hours, Ye Jia has arrived in the country of ghosts. At this time, most of the country of the Ghost Country has been destroyed by the soldiers of the undead Legion. The bodies of the ghost country people and the destroyed houses are everywhere. The pungent bloody smell skyrocketed and Ye Jia could not be leftowned. After Ye Jia released Temari from the alien space, Temari saw it and was also startled. But as a sand-stained Princess, there have been many scenes of bloody, so Temari has no retching. Just surprised by the loss of the channel: ¡°How could it be like this? Are we late?¡± ¡°Should not be.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head and looked at the center of the ghost country. Just looking at the direction of the famous country of the Ghost Country, there was a constant bang, and a thick white smoke rose from it. If you listen carefully, you can hear the sound of the soldiers. It seems that the war there is not over yet. ¡°Follow me.¡± After Ye Jia finished, he flashed and rushed to the direction of Damingfu. And Temari hastened to keep up. Although I don¡¯t know what happened, Ye Jia can detect that the direction of Damingfu has a strong dead air. That kind of deadness is exactly the same as the undead soldiers that Ye Jia had encountered before. Obviously, there, being besieged by undead soldiers! And the ghost country is famous. As Ye Jia expected, the undead Legion has surrounded the Da Ming government. And he did not fear the death of the charge, and wanted to break the big name house and kill the people inside. But the soldiers in the Daming House are also full power rebels! The generals shouted and inspired, trying to erase the soldiers¡¯ fear of the undead Legion. ¡°Stay on! The reinforcements are coming soon!¡± ¡°Keep it for a while!¡± Boom! Undead Legion once again launched an offensive. This time, the soldiers have been exhausted and exhausted! They have been here for three days and three nights, and the eyes are all bloody and mad because of the immortal Legion. They know that the city gate was broken and it was only a matter of time. As the city gate fell, the soldiers were ashamed. Where is there any reinforcement? They are the famous government and even the whole country of ghosts, and the last group is elite. As for the reinforcements that the general said, I am afraid that they are Konoha Ninja who sent a letter of help¡­ But Konoha Ninja protects only witches, and so do they. And as soldiers, they only show up for the country. After the soldiers knew the result of their death, each and everyone was crazy. The face of the bloody eyes, the bloody look at the undead soldiers, then, the soldiers took their cold weapons under the leadership of the generals, the last move towards the undead Legion to launch the charge! ¡°Bastard! I am fighting with you!¡± And when the soldiers are ready to fight with the undead Legion, they are perish together. Suddenly, the sky is glittering with dazzling golden light! It is like illuminating the darkness of World. It is universal and sacred. The attention of the soldiers was also drawn to the past. Then the soldiers heard shouted in a low voice : ¡°Fourth Spirit Skill! Seal!¡± Immediately, like the gods, all the undead Legion stopped acting, sluggish looks at the sky. The dead air on them was illuminated by the golden light, and the indifferent vitality endowed by M¨­ry¨­ was also sealed. After solving all the undead Legion, Ye Jia took Temari to break the time and space and stepped into the air, appearing directly above the soldiers of the Ghost Country. The soldiers were horrified at the two silhouette of the sudden appearance, reminiscent of the previous scene. Suddenly, all the soldiers squatted and excitedly shouted at 0.6, and the voice even shook with the rebirth of rebirth. ¡°God is down!¡± ¡°It must be the gods! The gods can¡¯t bear to see us die, so come and save us!¡± Ye Jia ignored them and took Temari directly to the central house of Damingfu. In the house. A cute girl with blond hair, sitting in the room with dignity. Hearing the strange noise outside, the girl couldn¡¯t help but frown, and asked in confusion: ¡°What happened outside? Is Konoha Ninja coming?¡± ¡°You are the witch who can seal M¨­ry¨­?¡± The sound sounded, and then, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette slowly appeared in front of the girl¡¯s eyes. Chapter 399 The third hundred 99 chapter you will die! Ye Jia suddenly appeared, let the girl glimpse, and some did not respond, especially the words spoken by Ye Jia. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, Net Girl is like an obsessed general, sluggish look at Ye Jia. ¡°Who are you! Why are you here?! Is it to assassinate the witches?¡± The girl¡¯s personal guards were shouted. That¡¯s right, this girl sitting in front of Ye Jia and watching the idiot is the Shrine Maiden Shion of the Ghost Country! Shion reacted when he heard the scream of the ear. There was a slight disappointment in my heart, and I thought that this person was also coming to assassinate himself. Can¡¯t help but smile, the smile is a bit bleak. Seeing Shion¡¯s reaction, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t be leftowned, and the dark stalks were white and idiot. When he met a stranger like him, he said that he came to attack the witch. I am afraid that the person who originally helped him can¡¯t help but kill him. I haven¡¯t waited for Ye Jia start to talk to say anything, and Temari, who is standing next to Ye Jia, is not mad at snorted and said: ¡°Oh, we are Shayin and Konoha¡¯s shinobi. It is to help you witches.¡± When I heard Temari¡¯s words, the spikes of the ears did not believe that the wrinkles 15 frowned. But then Temari threw the letter he sent to Konoha to him, and after the official confirmation of the letter, he was relaxed, and apologetically said to Ye Jia: ¡°It turned out to be Shinobi of Konoha. It was really rude.¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t care. For him, the spike is a minor character, and there is no value for killing himself. So Ye Jia doesn¡¯t have to be angry with the whole spike. Look. The wool and Chinese nets are Temari, and they don¡¯t appreciate the coldly snorted. Shizui only smiled awkwardly. I don¡¯t blame him for being crazy, very vigilant. This is really because there are too many people who have assassinated Shrine Maiden Shion in the past few days. If it weren¡¯t for the existence of the ghost Warrior, Shion had already passed away. Even some soldiers can¡¯t stand the fear of Legion, want to kill Shion, and end it all. Shion heard that Konoha Ninja was in front of him and was not relaxed. ¡°You have been working hard for a thousand miles, sit down and take a break,¡± said Shizui politely. Temari¡¯s face was a bit weird when he heard the spikes. A thousand miles? She didn¡¯t think it was because she had been staying in the Space made by Ye Jia. Waiting to step into the world of tolerance, it is already a ghost country. Thinking of this, Temari couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Jia. It was easy to see Ye Jia. Without a little fatigue, I was a little surprised. You must know that the country of ghosts is far away from the sand. At this time, the sky is still dark, and Temari is not sure whether it has passed for a few days, or one day has not passed. But she felt that she had arrived in the country of ghosts in a blink of an eye. Ye Jia¡¯s speed is so fast, there is still no fatigue, this Strength is really a little scary. After amazed thoughts about Ye Jia¡¯s amazing Strength, Temari turned around and answered the ears coldly. ¡°No, let¡¯s talk about the situation now.¡± For Temari¡¯s coldness, Shisui did not care too much. Lost a smile, it is explained: ¡°M¨­ry¨­ has been resurrected according to the strength of Shion¡¯s Strong. But it is still limited by the seal, so it cannot be brought to our World. But it is only a matter of time before the seal is broken, so we must protect the Shion adults to the ancestral hall of the country. Let Shion seal M¨­ry¨­ again!¡± Temari agrees with the nodded, she just saw the aggressiveness of Legion outside. Indeed, M¨­ry¨­¡¯s Strength has been restored and time is of utmost urgency. But in a blink of an eye, Temari thought of something, the doubts at the foot of the foot, asked: ¡°You go too?¡± The ear is definitely nodded, saying: ¡°Well, the mother of Shion is also the Maitreya who is very kind to me. Even if I die, I must protect Shion¡¯s thoughtfulness.¡± Hearing the stupid words of the ear, Temari shook the shook head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean this. Hey, you are an ordinary person? You go to the temple with us, you can¡¯t protect Shion. You will die in vain!¡± ¡°To protect Shion, there is no regret in the next.¡± ¡°I mean you are dead in vain!¡± Temari saw that Sui did not listen to her words, angry shouted. Stele did not answer, and Temari was too lazy to continue to argue with him. It¡¯s a glimpse of Ye Jia¡¯s Shion, a little nose coldly snorted, and he said: ¡°I have said it for a long time, you can¡¯t follow me anymore.¡± ¡°Shion adults, Maitreya is very kind to me, I will not abandon you.¡± Shisui still wants to argue again. But before the words of the ear are finished, a strange Strength suddenly spreads throughout the room! The huge pressure suddenly came, and the suppressed Sui and Temari both lowered their heads and did not dare to make a little noise. Then, Ye Jia saw that there was a strange golden array on the beautiful beautiful eyes of Shion. With the emergence of the golden array, Shion¡¯s booth eyes are also empty, and there is no god, and the bell thinks. The signs of 503 did not last long and disappeared. Temari panted, surprised look at Shion, what to ask. However, the side of the foot immediately explained this strange phenomenon to her. ¡°This is the Ability of Shion.¡± ¡°Ability ?¡± ¡°Yes, the witch can predict the future. The reason why we feel a huge pressure just now is because the Shision adult¡¯s Ability has launched and predicted the future. The future that Shion adults will see will definitely be realized. At least until now There is no failure.¡± Shokie said sadly. Most of Shion¡¯s predicted future is the future of death. The object of death predicted by Shion is like a curse, and it will take a long time to become violent. ¡°What did she predict this time?¡± Temari curiously asked. This time, Shizu did not answer Temari. Because he doesn¡¯t know it himself. The two had only to look at the sight at Shion. I saw Shion lifting up a cute little head, beautiful purple eyes watching Ye Jia. The ¡°future¡± I just saw is still playing in the mind of Shion, which makes Shion very painful. Immediately, Shion start to talk said to Ye Jia: ¡°you will die.¡± Chapter 400 The fourth hundred chapters of the dark four! ¡°I saw your future. You will be killed by M¨­ry¨­ soon.¡± Shion said to Ye Jia indifferently. After that, Shion was silent. No longer look at Ye Jia as before. It may be predicting the death of others and making Shion very painful. When I heard Shion, I couldn¡¯t help but let Ye Jia know, and I was very surprised by Temari! It is said that it is not good to die, actually said Ye Jia will die? Temari¡¯s face is incredible. But without waiting for what Temari said, the spikes on the side were sighed, and said to Ye Jia: ¡°This shinobi adult is really unfortunate. The death predicted by Shion has never been lost. You are sure to die.¡± Just after the words of the foot of the ear, Temari couldn¡¯t help but loudly shouted: ¡°What a joke !Ye Jia How can an adult be killed by M¨­ry¨­!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know the formidable of Ye Jia, who is talking nonsense!¡± The foot spikes seem to understand Temari¡¯s lost self-control, sighed. When Shion predicted that other people died, others did not believe it. But then, the results are still unavoidable. Seeing the expression of the ear that seemed to understand everything, Temari couldn¡¯t help but raise a anger, just preparing to say something, but suddenly stopped by Ye Jia. Ye Jia smiled at Temari shook head and said that he didn¡¯t care. Then, Ye Jia said: ¡°No problem, I was the first time I heard someone say that I will die, and that I am a person who can precognition the future¡­ I am particularly looking forward to this day!¡± How can this kind of words not let Ye Jia be interested? Known as invincible, he who claimed to be God, will be killed? Even he didn¡¯t know how to kill himself. This M¨­ry¨­ could do it¡­ Ye Jia would like to know, what kind of means M¨­ry¨­ can deal with! After hearing the words of Ye Jia, Shion immediately shook the shook head. Looking at 1 wool 3 Chinese network seems to think that Ye Jia¡¯s performance is just like the previous people, it is futile. With Shion¡¯s words, the atmosphere is a bit heavy. Especially Temari, not only is the heart full of anger, but also a little worried about looking towards Ye Jia. However, at this moment, Ye Jia suddenly condensed the gods and said a faint voice: ¡°Someone is coming.¡± They have a glimpse of them, but they have not waited for them to react. Then, there was an arrogant cursed sound outside the room. ¡°Here is the big name house? It looks really broken. I really don¡¯t know why Huang Quan adults let us kill the witches in such a dilapidated country.¡± ¡°Hey, what do you care about. What Huang Quan adults told us, we will do it. When M¨­ry¨­ is resurrected, New World will come.¡± Hearing the last words, the screaming shinobi were not allowed to laugh a few times. Immediately, a shinobi opened the wooden door of the room and walked in. The shinobi who walked in front of it glanced around Ye Jia, they were big shouted: ¡°Who is the witch of the Ghost Country, I am coming to kill you!¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but hear the sound of shinobi. Silly is really stupid to come home, so arrogant to say his purpose, is not too fast to be dead or confident in his own Strength? Ye Jia looked at it, his eyes fell on the four shinobi that broke into the door, and immediately recognized the four shinobi. This is exactly what Huang Quan¡¯s men are, the dark shinobi four-person group: Boss Kusuna, and the rest of Benner, Chang, Yitai and Yi. Hearing the arrogant voice, the foot was also sure that it was to assassinate Shion. Suddenly stood beside Shion, guarding the four people who came in. The four used their aggressive eyes and stared at Ye Jia. Especially after they came in, Ye Jia still had no discoloration, and they showed some anger. Suddenly, I took a step forward, the fierce look at Ye Jia, corner of the mouth sarcastically said: ¡°It seems that you are a witch.¡± ¡°Are you stupid? The witch must be a girl!¡± Temari was not smiling. The sullen head is cold, snorted, and the spearhead still points to Ye Jia. He just can¡¯t understand Ye Jia¡¯s so light and light touch. ¡°Whether you are a witch or not, I will kill you first!¡± ¡°Just by you?¡± Ye Jia ridiculed the corner of the mouth. ¡°In an instant, Yitai, up! Solve them!¡± As a captain, Kusuna saw a slap in the face, suddenly loudly shouted. Then, the four people began to use their means to launch a storm on Ye Jia. ¡°It¡¯s not enough for you four!¡± Ye Jia saw the four men to unite around him, sneer. Even with an enemy of four, Ye Jia still does not put them in the eyes, coldly snorted, simply test their newly acquired spirit skills. Seventh Spirit Skill ¨C avatar, start! Suddenly, there were four identical silhouettes around Ye Jia. ¡°Clone Jutsu ?¡± ¡°With this trick, I want to deal with us? Go to hell!¡± The four people started directly and wanted to solve the four avatars of Ye Jia in an instant. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! However, in the twinkling of an eye, all four people flew out, spewing out a blood in the air, and four of Yi Jia¡¯s silhouette indifference at them, slowly recovering the fist. ¡°Fast! It¡¯s too late to react!¡± The four people were stunned at the wounded place, and the speed was so strange! Not only speed, but the strength of the fist is also very terrifying¡­ Who is this guy! ¡°Boss, give me that!¡± Suddenly, he turned and shouted. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kousuna¡¯s suspicious look at ë~, said. ¡°After using that, you can¡¯t get back to it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up to me.¡± It seems that he has lost his mind and stares at Ye Jia. Ye Jia A faint look at them, I want to see what the group of mice wants to do. If you can bring a little more fun to yourself, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t mind letting them live for a while. ¡°Well, use the ultimate weapon that Huang Quan adults gave us!¡± Kusuna was loudly shouted, suddenly pulled out four test tubes and poured them into the body of others. There is a disgusting object like a black snake in the test tube, as the black snake swims into their with the body. Their body is also changing! Chapter 401 Chapter 401 M¨­ry¨­¡¯s Strength! Just see, the weird black snakes swim into their hearts along their blood vessels. Then, the scene of terrifying happened! Temari and the spikes they lick big eyes, unbelievable looks at the changes in front of the four people. After the injection of the black snake, their body, which was originally aging by Ye Jia, slowly recovered and became younger. Although it is still not as good as it used to be, it can also wrap a more forformable Strength. Then, the mad body began to swell and swell, the skin and the pupils became black, the whole body also lingered the black Flame, and the body¡¯s inner chakra continued to collide. The changes of the other four people are also like this. The body of Yitai has become bigger and bigger, like the appearance of Warcraft in the sky, with his awkward faces, it is extremely scary. ¡°What is this?!¡± The stunned look at the four people like Monster, shouted. Shion¡¯s indifferent looks at the four people, especially the four people who suddenly burst into the dark Chakra. Shion wrinkled and frowned, indifferently said: ¡°This is MStrry¨­¡¯s Strength.¡± 500Temari was surprised to hear this. I thought to myself, is this the power of M¨­ry¨­? Indeed, after four people injected ~ the strange black snake, she did feel a lot of pressure. Moreover, the evil atmosphere revealed by the four people made him very uncomfortable. Ye Jia is interested in the looks at four people, no confusion. ¡°haha, good formidable Strength! This time, I must have torn you!¡± He felt the dark Chakra within the body formidable, and immediately screamed with excitement, staring at Ye Jia, snarling. The three people around them also put their fierce eyes on Ye Jia. Suddenly, the four men joined the attack together. ¡°Katon! Fire!¡± ¡°F¨±ton! Kamikaze!¡± A toe on the toes, from the toes, suddenly bursting ~ shot ~ out a Flame, attacked Ye Jia. When Flame hadn¡¯t arrived at Ye Jia, the moment suddenly started to launch F¨±ton, making fire power more formidable. The flaming Flame spreads fast and hasn¡¯t burned to Ye Jia. The hot temperatures make Temari and Sui are unbearable. But what is strange is that the house has not been ignited by Flame, unscathed, as if it was protected by someone. Ye Jia disdained the look at the incoming Flame, contemptuously said to the four: ¡°Only four of you still want to deal with me? Even if your master is coming, it is not my opponent!¡± The avatars all dissipated, and immediately, Ye Jia was in the air, and a black hole suddenly appeared in front of him. The audience¡¯s Flame was suddenly sucked in by the black hole. The four people saw it and they didn¡¯t react. Ye Jia went on to say: ¡°Let you taste your own Ninjutsu¡¯s formidable power!¡± The sound of majesty such as the punishment of the heavens broke the hearts of the people. After the sound, the four people were shocked to see, and tiny black holes appeared in all corners around them. When the black hole appeared, it was a fierce Flame, burning them! The familiar Chakra, at a glance, made them aware of the origins of Flame. Isn¡¯t this the combination of Ninjutsu they used to perform? Their own Ninjutsu formidable power is clear, even if they are originally the owner of this Flame. But now that Flame has swept them, if the body touches a little Flame, it will burn into ashes. Suddenly, the huge Yitai, which is like a mountain, stepped forward, and the boss hands took 11 shots, loudly shouted: ¡°Earth Style! High Walls!¡± A few thick rock walls taller than his body suddenly rose from their front and blocked the hot Flame. But the high walls have become hot and they are not close. By Ye Jia, he still refuses to give up. The foot is stepping on, and the body of the squat and the moment rises. The two played Ninjutsu again! ¡°Suiton! Cut on the water!¡± ¡°F¨±ton! Whirl!¡± A sharp water blade is like tearing Ye Jia¡¯s body, and suddenly moved toward Ye Jia violent attack! Then, on the body of the moment, there was a whirlwind, pushed on the water blade, making the water blade sharper and the speed suddenly increased. Look at the water blade that is like a light wave, Ye Jia shook the shook head in disappointment, indifferently said: ¡°Strength with M¨­ry¨­, you have this ability too? Too disappointing me. Forget it, no interest in playing with you, go to hell!¡± The sound is falling! Ye Jia has lost her patience and raised her palm directly. The ten fingers burst into the air and shot ~ countless rays of light! Sixth Spirit Skill! launch! Rays of light are like stars, condensing in the air. Then, on the move towards ë~ four people plundered! The four wanted to cut the light group in half with a water blade, but the water blade cut on it, but it disappeared strangely! It¡¯s like hitting a stone with an egg, and the smoke is gone! Then, the light group floated beside the four people. The seemingly gentle light group suddenly triggered high-purity energy! Burst directly next to the four people, rays of light! Then, a terrifying explosion sounded! And on the other side. White Zetsu, who received the command from the mask, was very good at the speed of the road because of Physique and the use of Earth Style. In a twinkling of an eye, I arrived at the temple of the country of the Marsh. White Zetsu emerged from the soil, and the looks at the surroundings were covered with the undead Legion. I couldn¡¯t help but marvel. ¡°Here is the place to seal M¨­ry¨­¡­¡± ¡°Who?¡± White Zetsu¡¯s words just came out shortly, and suddenly a silhouette was flying in the ancestral hall. The silhouette fell directly in front of White Zetsu, and the frowning look at White Zetsu. If the four people of Kusuna are here, they will definitely recognize the silhouette appearing in the temple. Because, he is the yellow spring that gives the strength of the four people of Kusuna M¨­ry¨­! This is the behind-the-scenes ambassador of the recovery M¨­ry¨­! Look at the yellow spring, White Zetsu smiled strangely, saying: ¡°You are White Zetsu, we sent me to discuss the cooperation with you.¡± ¡°Cooperation? Who is your Chief? Why haven¡¯t I heard anyone wanting to work with me?¡± Huang Quan frowned, doubts at White Zetsu. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard that it doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡± White Zetsu nodded, and then the corner of the mouth smirked the smirk. ¡°But you should have heard of Uchiha Madara¡­¡± Chapter 402 Chapter 404 The name of Uchiha Madara! Uchiha Madara! A name suddenly pressed ~ on the heart of Huang Quan, let Huang Quan dignified, pick up the booth eyes staring at White Zetsu. Look. Wool, Chinese net Uchiha Madara¡¯s name, Huang Quan may not have heard of it. That was hundreds of years ago, the shorten level of shinobi. Uchiha, a battle family created by formidable, has its own Strength, which is the same as Nenjutsu ~ god Senju Hashirama. Senju Hashirama¡¯s reputation does not have to be said, but Uchiha Madara is more aggressive than he! A generation of heroes, killing their younger brother, opened the eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan! Legend, Uchiha Madara, with his booth eyes, is the shinobi with the greatest potential to approach Six Path Sennin! But the Uchiha Madara, who was named after him, was killed by Senju Hashirama decades ago and disappeared into the world of tolerance. Why does White Zetsu in front of you tell Uchiha Madara¡¯s name? Huang Quan thought in doubt in his heart. ¡°Of course I have heard of Uchiha Madara, but Uchiha Madara died a few decades ago. Could it be that you want to tell me that Uchiha Madara doesn¡¯t work with me? It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Huang Quan is not welcome. Said. White Zetsu smiled and didn¡¯t immediately start to talk. Instead, under the gaze of Huang Quan, nodded, said: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Uchiha Madara that works with you!¡± A word amazing! Huang Quan¡¯s eyes are full of horror, and they lose their voice: ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Why? Is the world so sure that Uchiha Madara is dead? Haha, in my opinion, this is a big joke. Look at 1 wool 3 Chinese network Huang Quan, you should know that even if you control the power of M¨­ry¨­, It¡¯s impossible to be a man who dominates the world. It¡¯s better to work with my Chief Uchiha Madara so that I have the greatest hope¡­¡± Huang Quan seems to have not reacted to the shock brought to him by White Zetsu. But seeing the seriousness of White Zetsu¡¯s eyes, it seems that Uchiha Madara is still alive. Even M¨­ry¨­ This kind of magic can appear in the world of tolerance, what else can¡¯t be achieved? Moreover, that character is still Uchiha Madara¡­ Suddenly, Huang Quan bowed his head, his face was dignified, and he thought about it. And White Zetsu is waiting for Huang Quan¡¯s answer¡­ And the other side. After the explosion of the light group, the silhouette of the four people was revealed. Two of them were killed directly, and Kusuna and Yu were lucky enough to survive. But you are losing a both hands. Captain Kusuna is also whole body blood. Both of them had panic in their eyes, and remembered the scene of the light group explosion that they had just experienced. They couldn¡¯t help but fight, and they were very heart-wrenching. ¡°Oh? Actually survived?¡± Ye Jia teased at the two at, indifferently said. When I heard the words of Ye Jia, the two suddenly trembled and could not help look at Ye Jia. At this point, Kusuna looked towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are full of fear, if they did not fight for full power defense, I am afraid that no one is spared. But the shackles that have lost their arms are a little crazy, the pupils are covered with bloodshot eyes, and there are fears and deep resentments in the depths. Shinobi¡¯s loss of arms is equivalent to turning into waste, and under Huang Quan¡¯s hands, waste does not have to live. It can also be said that even if he goes back, Huang Quan will kill him. And all this is what Ye Jia brought to him! ¡°Bastard! I want to kill you!¡± said the madman. Ye Jia shook the shook head and said sarcasm: ¡°both hands are lost. What else do you want to fight with me? Or I will give you a final blow!¡± When I saw Ye Jia killing them, I knew that I couldn¡¯t fight against Ye Jia¡¯s Captain Kusuna, and I didn¡¯t care about the brother¡¯s hatred of Ye Jia. I quickly squatted down and asked for mercy: ¡°Adult! I know it is wrong! I shouldn¡¯t be against you, but it¡¯s all Huang Quan and they forced me. Ask the grown-up to spare me! I am willing to be an adult!¡± Kusuna squatted on the ground and asked for mercy. But Ye Jia¡¯s eyes did not raise any pity, still plain, slowly said: ¡°I am asking for mercy now, it is already late!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia condensed a lightsaber in his hand, and the lightsaber and silhouette at the same time flashed. Then, Ye Jia appeared in front of Kusuna. In the hands of the lightsaber with the slightest hesitation swaying down! The head of the man, Kusuna¡¯s face, forever solidified the fear of Ye Jia. After killing Captain Kusuna, Ye Jia placed her indifferent gaze on her body. He noticed that death was about to come, and he was shocked, but he did not ask for the same as Captain. Instead, the screaming panic shouted: ¡°Bastard! You dare to kill me? Huang Quan adults will not let you go!¡± ¡°Huang Quan adults will avenge me! You are not an opponent of Huang Quan and M¨­ry¨­ adults!¡± ¡°haha, come to hell to accompany you soon.¡± I saw the rays of light flashing, and the mad voice stopped. The head is like Kusuna, rolling to the ground, and his face is full of horror. Look at the head of the ,, Ye Jia shook the shook head, indifferently said: ¡°Are you still stupidly thinking before you die? Don¡¯t worry, you said Huang Quan and M¨­ry¨­, and they will go with you soon.¡± Immediately, the lightsaber is recovered. However, in just a few minutes, originally to assassinate Shion¡¯s incomparably dark shinobi four-person group, so all died in the hands of Ye Jia! After the death of the dark four-person group, Huang Quan, who gave them the power of M¨­ry¨­, also felt. I noticed all the news of the power of M¨­ry¨­ on the four people, and the strength of the witch has always existed. Huang Quan could not help but scream: ¡°Four wastes! Even this is not good. If the witch¡¯s Strength hasn¡¯t grown up yet, let me solve it myself.¡± Hearing the voice of Huang Quan, White Zetsu frowned. I don¡¯t know what Huang Quan is saying. I didn¡¯t wait for him to ask questions. Huang Quan suddenly said: ¡°Well, if Uchiha Madara is really alive. I can promise this cooperation, but I must promise me a condition to help me kill the witch!¡± White Zetsu smiled darkly and said: ¡°Reassured, I will tell you the spot. Right, be careful of a man named Ye Jia¡­¡± The words fell, and immediately, the White Zetsu silhouette was hidden. After White Zetsu left, Huang Quan¡¯s eyes smashed and looked towards the direction of the ghost country, his eyes murmured: ¡°Muller, this time your daughter can¡¯t handle me¡­¡± Chapter 403 Chapter 403, Huang Quan! Everyone seems to have not reacted from the thunder of Ye Jia, the horrified looks at the scene of sudden silence. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In just a few minutes, the four people who were originally arrogant to assassinate Shion were killed by Ye Jia! Although the scene was a bit bloody, Temari and the Foot She did not have any discomfort. After all, the two were very special and had already seen many cruel scenes. Even Shion, there is no change in the beauty. For her, using the power of M¨­ry¨­ is not a human being. The look at Ye Jia, Ye Jia is soformable, it is sure to protect Shion. In this way, he can also feel at ease. Suddenly, Shizui excitedly stepped forward and thanked Ye Jia: ¡°Many thanks adults help, if you are not an adult, I really don¡¯t know what will happen.¡± Ye Jia waved and smiled and said that she didn¡¯t care. Instead, Temari said indecently: ¡°Hey, I know that I can¡¯t deal with it and I want to go with it. I think you are going to die.¡± The foot shook the shook head and didn¡¯t speak. Indeed, he really wants to die and die for Shion. To be precise, it is to repay the grace of Maitreya to die. His family was killed and his friend was stunned by Shion. Only he is alone, if time goes on, he is afraid that he can¡¯t help but kill Shion. Therefore, he wants to die. Ye Jia took a deep look at the spikes and did not speak. Instead, he turned and said to Shion, who was indifferent: ¡°Since Huang Quan sent people to assassinate you, they already know that you are there. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. The network is not safe here, and it is not too late, let¡¯s go now.¡± Shion didn¡¯t talk, was done by the stalk of the side, nodded, said: ¡°Well, Shion, let¡¯s go.¡± Shion just got up, like a puppet. Eyes has been watching in one direction, and I don¡¯t know what I am thinking in my small head. Ye Jia didn¡¯t care, waved at random, and then took Shion and the foot of them to leave the country of the ghost. The undead Legion in Ghost¡¯s country has already been cleaned up by Ye Jia, so Ye Jia did not get any hindrance when he left the country of ghosts. Ye Jia directly puts Shion and Shisui, Temari in their own alien space, and then releases them in the seal of the country. In a blink of an eye, it has already reached the country of the marsh. It may be because the four powerful men sent by Huang Quan were solved by Ye Jia and were afraid of the strength of Ye Jia. Therefore, no more personnel were sent to assassinate Shion. He wants to wait for Shion to go to the seal hall and solve Shion in one fell swoop. Along the way, Ye Jia also encountered a lot of undead Legion soldiers, but the five major countries have also joined forces to start counterattack. Therefore, Ye Jia did not take the shot and simply handed the soldiers to the shinobi of the five major countries. As for the means for the five major countries to deal with the undead Legion, it is not known. Just seeing their faces anxious¡­ The country of the marsh, near the seal of the temple. After arriving in the country of the marsh, Ye Jia directly released the Shion. Shion couldn¡¯t help but be shocked to see the scene of the unstoppable Legion and the five major countries shinobi. These fierce and spectacular scenes are much more spectacular than in the Ghost Country. All shinobi have made their own whole body solutions, crushing the soldiers of the undead Legion. But the soldiers are not only defensive power, they are very difficult to break. After the break, they can quickly resurrect and continue to kill. This made the shinobi people have a headache. After all, their Chakra is limited, and it is impossible to compare with the unrelenting Legion. Seeing the five major countries facing the undead Legion retreat, can only be strong, Temari can not be leftowned. ¡°The military situation in the five major shinobi villages is not very good, Ye Jia, we don¡¯t have to help them?¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head and said, ¡°No, let¡¯s solve M¨­ry¨­. As long as M¨­ry¨­ is killed, the undead Legion will naturally disappear.¡± Temari agrees with nodded. Immediately, everyone is looking at the entrance to the seal ancestral hall. I saw a silhouette standing at the entrance, and the silhouette of the silhouette of the silhouette locked the Shion. Take a closer look, the silhouette is the yellow spring that revived M¨­ry¨­! ¡°Millet¡¯s daughter, you are finally here¡­¡± Huang Quan stared at Shion, his eyes flashing. Shion seemed to be a little afraid of Huang Quan, hiding behind Ye Jia behind, his eyes evasive. Ye Jia smiled and had a good look at Huang Quan. Huang Quan within the body has some sort of dark strength that makes people feel extremely uncomfortable. Moreover, the dark Strength is extremely large and raging. But for Ye Jia, there is nothing at all. Ye Jia slowly said: ¡°You are Huang Quan?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Huang Quan¡¯s attention was on Ye Jia, ask asked by frown. Immediately, Huang Quan felt the bloody smell of his body under Ye Jia. Huang Quan suddenly realized that his face was surging and there was a anger, saying: ¡°It turns out that you are killing Kusona and they are interesting. They will lose to a person without Chakra.¡± Holding the power of M¨­ry¨­, Huang Quan¡¯s perception is also very sensitive. But he and Ye Jia have an insurmountable distance after all, so he can only perceive that Ye Jia has no half-point Chakra and can¡¯t know what is deeper. Suddenly, he thought that Ye Jia was just a common man. ¡°Reassure, you will die in my hands.¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. Huang Quan coldly snorted 1.2, too lazy to argue with Ye Jia. In his eyes, Ye Jia is simply not able to defeat his subordinates that¡¯s all, and he does not care. What he valued was the witch who had the same strength as M¨­ry¨­, Shion. But seeing the Strength of Shion is not forformable, Huang Quan seems to be relaxed. Indifferently said : ¡°Since all come, let¡¯s go in. M¨­ry¨­ Adults are waiting for you for a long time.¡± After that, Huang Quan did not care about Ye Jia and went straight in. Ye Jia is just about to keep up, thinking about what MÇÆÇÆry¨­ is. I found that Shion didn¡¯t move, and I couldn¡¯t help wondering towards Shion. I saw that Shion¡¯s weak body was constantly shaking, and the panic in his heart could not help but ran out. ¡°Afraid?¡± Ye Jia asked. Chapter 404 Chapter 404 is unsealed! Shion glanced, blushing nodded. Ye Jia smiled and touched Shion¡¯s head, said with a smile: ¡°Fear is not a shame. Everyone will be afraid, fear¡­ After all, the opposite side is M¨­ry¨­ that almost ruined the world, but believe me, I More than M¨­ry¨­ formidable!¡± Shion glanced at Ye Jia and looked at her. When she reacted, her cheeks were already red, and she gently pointed her head and said firmly: ¡°Thank you, I am not afraid. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Shion smiled and wanted to walk into the temple. However, at this time, Temari suddenly worried that: ¡°Wait, Ye Jia. The prophecy says that you will be killed by M¨­ry¨­. So¡­¡± ¡°So advise me not to go in?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, gentle look at Temari. Then, Ye Jia said: ¡°I am particularly looking forward to seeing something that will kill me.¡± Immediately, Ye Jia turned and walked into the seal. Then, the two walked into the ancestral hall together. Because Temari was explained in advance by Ye Jia, after going to the National Palace of the Marsh, he went to find Shinobi 15 and Kono. Although Temari was very worried about the safety of Ye Jia, she did not dare to listen to Ye Jia¡¯s instructions. She turned and went to the shinobi of the five major countries. She needed to tell the news of the witches that Ye Jia had brought to the shinobi of the five major countries. Improve shinobi¡¯s morale. Lest the army of the five major countries to contend with the soldiers of the undead Legion. In the hall. The dark corridors of the ancestral halls are covered with fire candles, and the fire candles are very clear throughout the corridor. Although the corridor is curved, there are many roads. But Shion seems to have a special kind of induction with M¨­ry¨­, and has been moving forward without any confusion. Following Shion, Ye Jia quickly arrived at the location of the seal M¨­ry¨­. It was a Sea of ??Fire, Ye Jia, they stood on a large stone pillar. Under the stone pillar, there is a piece of Magma. In front of the stone pillar is a circle of six-pointed stars, and there is a coffin in the array. And inside the coffin, it is sealing M¨­ry¨­ that almost destroyed the world of tolerance! Standing on the stone pillar, there is still a long distance from the coffin, and Ye Jia can feel the strong dark tension of M¨­ry¨­, which is disgusting to smell. The evil dark strength enveloped the entire Magma cave. The cave was hot, but it didn¡¯t reach the point where people couldn¡¯t stand it. But the power of M¨­ry¨­ that was revealed was that Shion had some discomfort and the appearance became pale. In the cave, the silhouette of Huang Quan is no longer visible. I don¡¯t know if he fell into Magma or was sealed by M¨­ry¨­. But Ye Jia didn¡¯t care about those, looked towards body slightly launched, pale Shion. Ye Jia smiled and patted Shion¡¯s shoulder, cheering for her cheering: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is me. Just do it according to your method.¡± Shion heard the words of Ye Jia, and the panic heart gradually settled down. Determined to look down and go to the coffin. Shion just moved, and Magma under the stone column suddenly pulled out a few columns of Flame. Then, there was a strange sound in the coffin. ¡°I feel it! I feel it! This is the Strength of Maitreya! The abominable Maitreya!¡± There was a constant roar in the coffin, which made Shion feel a little uneasy. Then, M¨­ry¨­, which was sealed in the coffin, continued: ¡°This Strength¡­ You are Maitreya¡¯s daughter? Haha, it seems that you also inherited the Maitreya¡¯s Strength! Traitor! Hybrid!¡± When I heard M¨­ry¨­ licking my own mother, Shion couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Courage, coquetry against M¨­ry¨­ said: ¡°My Mama is not a traitor!¡± ¡°No? Haha¡­¡± M¨­ry¨­ sneered. Ye Jia frowned, I didn¡¯t expect M¨­ry¨­ to be able to perceive foreign objects without breaking the seal. But this did not make Ye Jia raise the slightest panic. Instead, Ye Jia was still a light-looking look at the coffin. There is no turmoil in my heart. ¡°If it was not at the last minute, she betrayed me! I have already destroyed this shinobi World!¡± M¨­ry¨­ angry roaring. The words spoken by M¨­ry¨­ made Shion more and more confused, and couldn¡¯t understand what M¨­ry¨­ was saying. ¡°what are you saying?¡± Shion said. M¨­ry¨­ heard, suddenly noticed something, sarcasm said: ¡°It seems that Maitreya didn¡¯t tell you anything! Haha, she didn¡¯t dare tell this outsider about it.¡± The strange atmosphere spread throughout the Magma cave, and Shion¡¯s attention was drawn to the past. ¡°Do you know why you are a witch? It is the name of a ghost country, but you are a witch. You still haven¡¯t thought about why your Strength will be with me. Why can you sense my existence! Haha, tell you! Maitreya is originally the maid who serves me! Her Strength is from my point!¡± A word amazing! M¨­ry¨­¡¯s voice sounded through the rock 363 pulp cave, and Shion suddenly caught in the same place. Words turned into a huge wave of light that hits Shion¡¯s head. It¡¯s incredible and unbelievable that Shion¡¯s look at the coffin is so painful that Shion¡¯s look at the coffin. ¡°No! This is impossible! You are a monster, want to confuse me! Hey, mother, send me to seal you, I will seal you now, so that you will never step into World World!¡± Shion tenderly snorted Do not believe in the words of M¨­ry¨­. It should be said that she can¡¯t believe it. Then, Shion ran to the coffin. The Witch¡¯s Strength is launched! Immediately, Shion¡¯s rays of light, the purple of the whole body, illuminate the entire cave. The bell on the willow waist also rang, and the witch¡¯s Strength slowly poured into the coffin and wanted to repair the damaged seal. After the witch¡¯s Strength was injected, the seal not only did not have heal. Instead, the seal is slowing down to relieve Activate! Seeing, suddenly, Shion seems to understand something, his face becomes pale, and expression is frightened. Suddenly, I saw the evil Strength of Purple Black rising into the sky, and a roaring ecstasy rang through the cave. ¡°haha, I have been trapped for so many years, today, I finally came out!¡± Chapter 405 The fourth hundred and five chapters of God vsM¨­ry¨­! With the sound of the sound! The evil Strength of Purple Black has also spread throughout the cave. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Then, the coffin cover suddenly broke open, and a sinful atmosphere of formidable appeared! ¡°haha, thank you, Maitreya¡¯s daughter, if you and I can¡¯t break the seal! In return for you, take back the Strength that belongs to me!¡± M¨­ry¨­ ecstasy. Suddenly, a large purple black Monster suddenly sits in the entire Magma. The Monster had nine dragon-like heads and spit out the hot Flame. Huge body, like Tail Beast! The body falls on top of Magma, and Magma can¡¯t make a little damage! After M¨­ry¨­ came out, the seal array of the six-pointed star was also collapsed by the Shatter and stone platform. Shion¡¯s body is also slowly declining and is about to fall into M¨­ry¨­¡¯s body. Until then, Shion understood everything. It turns out that her Strength can¡¯t be heal seal, only the seal can be opened! Moreover, the seal is not damaged at all! M¨­ry¨­ Although it is possible to tear a seal from the outside with the help of Huang Quan¡¯s Strength, reveal a part of Strength. But he himself has no choice but to take the seal. Only when the Witch¡¯s Strength is injected into the seal, the seal can be automatically released! In other words, from M¨­ry¨­ sent someone to assassinate her, not let her close to the seal, all this is to let her reach the ancestral hall more strongly, unblock! All this is a scam! However, it is too late to understand now. M¨­ry¨­ reproduces the path of tolerance, and with Shion himself, it is impossible to reach the extent that Maitreya can seal M¨­ry¨­. Shion¡¯s horns rushed out with a tear and ran down her cheeks. At this moment, she thought to her, if she did not come to the temple, it would be fine. Then, the seal will not be broken. The Ye Jia she predicted was killed by M¨­ry¨­ and would not be realized. However, it is already late. Immediately, Shion desperately closed his eyes¡­ Just as Shion was ready to die, suddenly she felt that the rapidly falling body seemed to have entered the cradle and became safe. The noise of the roar around M¨­ry¨­ was also gone. Shion glanced at the eyes and found a silhouette in front of him. And that silhouette is exactly Ye Jia. It was also Ye Jia who hugged her and got out of Shinigami¡¯s arms. Ye Jia looks at Shion, lightly smiled, said: ¡°What? Is it going to give up so soon?¡± In fact, Ye Jia already knew the truth of the matter. Including Maitreya, who was once a maid of M¨­ry¨­, also knew that Shion¡¯s Strength could not be heal seal. Only seals can be opened. Because this seal has no way to lift it, unless it has the formidable Strength of Ye Jia, it will be forcibly destroyed. At first, Maitreya¡¯s idea was to open the seal and then seal M¨­ry¨­ that¡¯s all. Only Maitreya did not tell Shion, and the Spirit of the Shion Witch did not really Awakening. But now, there is no need for the Spirit Awakening of the Shion witch. Because he is here! Ye Jia glanced at M¨­ry¨­, who was destroying the cave, and did not pay any attention. He directly took Shion and left M¨­ry¨­. Seeing Shion escape, M¨­ry¨­ had to scream, but he couldn¡¯t help it. The only sights at Shion were saved by Ye Jia. Hearing the words of Ye Jia, Shion stunned, and dull at at Ya Jia. When she reacted, her cheeks became stunned~ red, and she quickly broke free from Ye Jia¡¯s arms, bowing her cute little head and thanking Ye Jia: ¡°thank you¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia smiled and put down Shion, then turned around and put his gaze on M¨­ry¨­. Within the body terrifying of Strength, also began to pick up. Ye Jia would like to see, this is the same magical thing that he is from World, and there is a bit of Strength. Seeing that Ye Jia wants to deal with M¨­ry¨­, Shion suddenly worries: ¡°Ye Jia, don¡¯t go! You will be killed by M¨­ry¨­!¡± Ye Jia smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, then you will look at at, God¡¯s sanction against the monster!¡± After that, Ye Jia jumped. Leaving the back, lingering in the eyes of Shion, lingering. At the moment, how stalwart Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette is in the eyes of Shion¡­ And the monster M¨­ry¨­ seems to have noticed that Ye Jia roared and used his nine purple black heads as weapons and moved towards Ye Jia. In the face of M¨­ry¨­¡¯s Attack, Ye Jia did not hide, letting the huge head hit him. Just seeing, the purple black head, which is bigger than Ye Jia¡¯s body, hit Ye Jia¡¯s body, not only did not let Ye Jia back half a minute, but the huge head also sent a painful scream. When he hit Ye Jia just now, he only felt that Ye Jia¡¯s body seemed to be harder than Metal. Not only did he not hurt Ye Jia, but it also made his head hurt. Ye Jia¡¯s faint looks at M¨­ry¨­, said: ¡°The magic of the different World? You only have this ability?¡± Just after Ye Jia¡¯s words were finished, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°No wonder you can kill my men. It seems that you have a bit of ability.¡± Ye Jia glimpsed, and then he saw a silhouette squirming inside MÅÓ´óry¨­¡¯s huge body. That silhouette, although the whole body is purple black, but also the flesh and blood that is swallowed by M¨­ry¨­. But Ye Jia still recognized him at a glance. That¡¯s right, this silhouette from M¨­ry¨­ within the body is the yellow spring that attracted Ye Jia before they entered the ancestral hall! Originally Ye Jia did not see him, nor did he feel his existence. It turned out that Huang Quan himself entered the seal and hid in the body of M¨­ry¨­! At this moment, M¨­ry¨­ broke the seal! He also gained freedom. It seems that he is sure that Shion will untie the seal. ¡°I thought you were hiding there. It was originally merged with M¨­ry¨­. For the sake of Strength, even the soul has been abandoned, it is really sad.¡± Ye Jia said sarcastically. Huang Quan¡¯s gloomy looks at Ye Jia, sneered: ¡°Hey, you can only be crazy about this time. Although you are really strong, it is not an opponent of M¨­ry¨­ adults!¡± The words fall! Then, Shion was horrified to see that the nine heads in the sky, each condensed the terrifying Strength, and slammed it to Ye Jia! Chapter 406 Chapter 404, Dragon Slayer! It turned out that this is Huang Quan¡¯s plan. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The reason why Huang Quan appeared in front of Ye Jia was to let M¨­ry¨­ have enough time to launch Attack and destroy Ye Jia! When the nine purple black heads were talking to Ye Jia and Huang Quan, they were already full of Strength! And at the moment, all of them broke out in an instant! The terrifying purple black Flame suddenly burned the entire cave, like Ye Jia. But Huang Quan¡¯s abacus seems to have been guessed by Ye Jia. Ye Jia of Strength formidable, how do you feel that the nine faucets are condensing Strength? The reason why Huang Quan¡¯s abacus is not exactly because Ye Jia wants to see, this M¨­ry¨­¡¯s nine heads condenses the strength of Strength¡¯s formidable power. The look at purple black¡¯s Flame exudes a hot, high temperature. Not yet exposed to Flame, the high temperature on Flame is hard to bear, and the stone walls of the entire cave are burnt red and hot. Ye Jia smiled, satisfied with nodded, said: ¡°Good Flame, the temperature is also very high. But want to hurt me with this? Still not enough!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia waved his hand and the rays of light at the fingertips broke out. Suddenly condensed into a white shield in front of Ye Jia! The 507 white shield is hard and hard, and it bears Flame¡¯s Attack on the front. The purple black Flame was like a wave, and suddenly slammed on the shield. The layered formidable power bursts in succession, no matter how the purple black¡¯s Flame is. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net even so much can not help the shield half points! Shield even retreat have no retreat half step! Seeing this scene, Huang Quan, who is in M¨­ry¨­ within the body, was a little surprised. When he was at the time of summon M¨­ry¨­, he used M¨­ry¨­ to destroy the entire ninja. When M¨­ry¨­ started the nine heads and spewed out the hot Flame, no one in shinobi World could stop it! Everything that comes into contact with Flame, whether it is shinobi or trees or stone wall, is turned into ashes! Huang Quan knows the formidable of this trick! But this is terrifying Flame, burning on the shield, all the formidable power burst out, and even the slightest white shield that Ye Jia casts! How strong is the defensive power of this white shield? ¡°Is this only?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. Provocative by Ye Jia, he also blocked all his Flames. M¨­ry¨­ suddenly screamed, he came to this ninja world, and no one ever dared to look down on him. Suddenly, M¨­ry¨­ manipulated nine black-black heads, and the crazy moving towards Ye Jia¡¯s shield ran into it, attempting to destroy all of Ye Jia¡¯s defenses with the formidable body. Ye Jia saw it and smiled disdainfully. ¡°Since you have the nine heads, then I summon out nine avatars to entertain you!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia waved her hand! Seventh Spirit Skill ¨C mobilized! For a moment, Ye Jia¡¯s body suddenly appeared nine identical silhouettes of Ye Jia. As soon as the silhouette appeared, he got the Ye Jia command. As the most loyal soldiers, each and everyone¡¯s moved towards M¨­ry¨­¡¯s head hit. Every Ye Jia¡¯s avatar has a head as an opponent. Suddenly, the collision between the nine heads and the nine Ye Jia avatars unfolded! But M¨­ry¨­¡¯s head is not the opponent of Ye Jia. You know, Ye Jia¡¯s avatar, even if he only has one ten thousandth of the strength of the body, can¡¯t fully display the spirit skill, but the strength of the strength is not the head of a M¨­ry¨­ can be dealt with! M¨­ry¨­¡¯s nine heads retreat, and suddenly, Ye Jia all condensed a lightsaber. Nine hand-held lightsabers, such as the Dragon Warrior, stared at the screaming head in front of them. Then they waved their lightsaber in their hands! Just seeing nine consecutive light arcs glittering, and immediately, M¨­ry¨­¡¯s nine huge heads are separated from the huge body! Roll it on the hot Magma. The loss of Strength¡¯s head can be as indestructible as M¨­ry¨­¡¯s body, and it is instantly burned to the ashes by Magma¡¯s high temperature. The nine neck-like things also rushed out of the purple black blood. For a time, the entire cave was blackened by the purple black blood. ¡°How is it possible!¡± Seeing this scene, Huang Quan¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief and horror. His most believing M¨­ry¨­ is also the most formidable monster in the world, and even in his heart, Tail Beast can¡¯t compare with M¨­ry¨­. At this point, even a man, squatting down the nine heads! He has never seen it before, and M¨­ry¨­ will be beaten so badly in front of a shinobi. When I first attacked the world of forbearance, Ninja took all the strengths of Shinobi, but only the four heads of M¨­ry¨­, but now, with Ye Jia alone, all the heads of M¨­ry¨­ can be smashed! Is this man more formidable than Tail Beast? ! It is too terrifying! After all the heads of M¨­ry¨­ were smashed down, Ye Jia¡¯s gaze was placed on the yellow spring attached to the surface of M¨­ry¨­ body. The eyes are full of banter, like a cat catching a mouse. ¡°You only have this degree?¡± Ye Jia jokingly said. Being so small by Ye Jia, Huang Quan was not willing to bite his teeth. But he is helpless. Although he is knocked down his head, M¨­ry¨­ will not die, and his head will be generated again. But it also shows Ye Jia¡¯s formidable, which can¡¯t be so scorned as before. It can also be said that Ye Jia is not at all he can deal with. Unexpectedly, the man he didn¡¯t even bother to look at at the time gave him such shock and stunnedness. Let him all have a jealousy about Ye Jia. Seeing that Huang Quan had not responded, Ye Jia could not help but disappoint, and said: ¡°In this case, I have no interest. Or speed solves you.¡± Huang Quan extremely angry, ¡°Resolve me? It¡¯s a big tone. I don¡¯t think I tasted the sweetness. I really thought I could beat M¨­ry¨­. It¡¯s ridiculous! White Zetsu, come out! Help me solve this quickly. Deaf!¡± Hearing the words of Huang Quan, Ye Jia stunned. White Zetsu, isn¡¯t this a member of the Akatsuki Organization? Could it be that the people of Akatsuki Organization are here too? They also took a fancy to this Demon Chief? Then, Ye Jia saw it. On the body surface of the M¨­ry¨­ purple black, a white silhouette is squirmed. After the white silhouette appeared, moved toward Ye Jia, a strange smile, said: ¡°Ye Jia, I finally met¡­¡± Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Tail Beast vsM¨­ry¨­! This white silhouette from M¨­ry¨­ within the body is the White Zetsu in the Akatsuki Organization! Seeing the emergence of White Zetsu, Ye Jia was slightly surprised and his expectations became a reality. Wap.kanmaoxian.com seems that the Akatsuki Organization is also coming in. I just didn¡¯t expect that the person actually sent was White Zetsu. For White Zetsu, Ye Jia knows very well. After all, when I saw White Zetsu¡¯s four 100,000 army in the original work, it was too shocking. The surface of White Zetsu is an artificial man made by Uchiha Madara with the first generation of cells, but it is actually the product of the backwardness of Human Era indulging in Infinite Tsukuyomi. Because White Zetsu was transplanted by Uchiha Madara with the cells of the original Hokage, White Zetsu¡¯s vitality is extremely tenacious. Attacking Attack is hard to kill. But most White Zetsu, combat power is very general. However, there are also Strong very formidable. But the most important role of White Zetsu is that he has many avatars, and each avatar can transmit information and intelligence to each other. Therefore, using White Zetsu for investigation will result in a lot of results. White Zetsu smiled amazedly, the orange pupil stared at Ye Jia -, slowly said : ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you in this state. It seems that you have a relationship with our Akatsuki Organization.¡± Ye Jia glanced at White Zetsu and Huang Quan, and the corner of the mouth raised a scorn. It seems that the two have already reached a cooperation. It seems that the Akatsuki Organization did not get a Shukaku, and wanted to get the strength of M¨­ry¨­ first to prepare for the future war. Ye Jia sneered, sarcastically said: ¡°It seems that you know me very well. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese, Wen., but the ants and ants are working together. It is a perfect match.¡± Then, Ye Jia said to Huang Quan: ¡°Yellow, you really don¡¯t give up, even if you shoot, no matter how many helpers you have! It¡¯s all in vain! I will kill you all one by one!¡± Huang Quan bit his teeth in anger and did not speak. It¡¯s a white Zetsu, very interested in Ye Jia, directly ignoring Ye Jia¡¯s sarcasm and saying: ¡°I have long wanted to see you. Haha, I didn¡¯t expect to see it here. I don¡¯t know if I will kill you here. Will it be rewarded to go back to Chief?¡± ¡°Just by you?¡± Ye Jia smiled disdainfully. White Zetsu shook the shook head, his eyes gloomy, pointing to the things under his body and saying, ¡°Through him!¡± After White Zetsu appeared, M¨­ry¨­ also talked to White Zetsu with his sense of ontology, slowly said: ¡°White Zetsu, I am working with you, will you collect Tail Beast for me, and then let me engulf them with each and everyone?¡± It turns out that M¨­ry¨­ and the Akatsuki Organization are working together to get rid of Tail Beast. When I heard M¨­ry¨­, Ye Jia shook the shook head with disdain. This idea is really whimsical. Not to mention that the nine tails and one tail are in the hands of Ye Jia, even if the nine Tail Beast are placed in front of M¨­ry¨­, is M¨­ry¨­ the opponent of nine Tail Beast? Even if swallowed, M¨­ry¨­¡¯s meat is still in the seal, and he can¡¯t digest Tail Beast¡¯s Strength at all. Instead, it will explode and die! Ye Jia doesn¡¯t believe that M¨­ry¨­ can break the seal left by Maitreya with his own Strength, otherwise he will have already come out. As for the use of Shion, it is impossible. Because there is Ye Jia in! But White Zetsu is like a child, laughing and nodded, saying: ¡°Reassured, absolutely no problem. As long as Ye Jia is killed, we will fulfill the agreement.¡± After hearing the words of White Zetsu, M¨­ry¨­ was also excited. Suddenly, the baring fangs and brandishing claws wanted to rush to Ye Jia. The nine heads, which had been smashed down by Ye Jia, slowly recovered and re-emerged. ¡°brat, let¡¯s die!¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head, scornful look at M¨­ry¨­, said: ¡°Since you want to get Tail Beast, then I will give you two! Nine, Shukaku come out!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia suddenly opened the different Space entrance. When something in the different Space heard the call of Ye Jia, it suddenly screamed! The pressure of two Tail Beast suddenly shook the audience! Countless orange red Chakra constantly emerged from Space, let White Zetsu and Huang Quan and M¨­ry¨­ them all feel a lot of pressure. The opening of the different space opened by Ye Jia is getting bigger and bigger! A huge fox paw suddenly came out of the black hole and patted it on the stone pillar. The entire stone pillar almost could not withstand the formidable power of that paw and collapsed. Then, Huang Quan and White Zetsu, they were shocked to see that the nine-tailed head and Shukaku¡¯s body suddenly came out and roared! The roaring voice shook the mountains and rivers! Immediately afterwards, they have a bigger body than M¨­ry¨­ suddenly appear! ¡°Hahaha, Old Man is finally out!¡± ¡°brat! You can realize your promise and put Old Man out to breathe.¡± Jiuwei¡¯s delighted laughter. Ye Jia also smiled and pointed to M¨­ry¨­ and said: ¡°As long as the two of you solve him, I will let you move freely for a while.¡± Nine-tailed and Shukaku¡¯s gaze looked at M¨­ry¨­, said with a big smile: ¡°No problem! Even the strength of Strength is not restored to the half of the peak, and Old Man can solve it with him. Even during his heyday, Not an opponent of Old Man.¡± Immediately, Jiuwei and Shukaku couldn¡¯t wait to attack M¨­ry¨­. The two of them were ruined in the space of Ye Jia. And M¨­ry¨­ looks at Thang Beast, who has been hanging down~ He suddenly appeared two, and suddenly he was terrified, and was jumped by the chicken and the dog that Jiuwei and Shukaku chased. The entire cave couldn¡¯t bear them, and the stones continued to fall. It seems that the caves are about to collapse. When Jiuwei and Shukaku dealt with M¨­ry¨­, Ye Jia also flashed onto M¨­ry¨­¡¯s body surface, and White Zetsu in front of the looks at the ridiculous smile. ¡°Is it still safe to deal with me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Shukaku to be in your hands. And it can still be used for you¡­¡± White Zetsu¡¯s face was gloomy. Ye Jia also disinclined to pay attention to him, condensing a light sword directly in his hand, flashing intent in the eyes, indifferently said: ¡°There should be a lot of avatars like you. Let your avatar pass a message, don¡¯t you want Tail Beast? Even if I come to take it, as long as he has the ability. Also, by the way, tell your fellow members, I Already predicted their death!¡± The words fall! Immediately, the light sword in the hand swayed down! White Zetsu, the head of the man. Chapter 408 The 408th chapter is flying away! After killing White Zetsu, Ye Jia¡¯s gaze was also placed on the side of Huang Quan. I saw Huang Quan see White Zetsu in the hands of Ye Jia like a child, the hands of the chicken. M¨­ry¨­ was also jumped by the two Tail Beast chased by Ye Jia. Suddenly, looked towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes filled with fear. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Look at Ye Jia and look at him, Huang Quan said in horror. Ye Jia¡¯s teasing at Huang Quan, slowly said: ¡°What? It wasn¡¯t quite arrogant, is it scared now?¡± Huang Quan was not willing to bite his teeth. He did not expect that Ye Jia was so terrifying. Tail Beast, who is known as the natural disaster in the company, can drive him, and it is two at a time! ¡°You are afraid now too late!¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. After that, Ye Jia raised the lightsaber again. Under the horror of Huang Quan, the lightsaber swayed! Huang Quan¡¯s head, along with M¨­ry¨­¡¯s body, rolled into Magma and turned into ashes. Look at the dead Huang Quan, Ye Jia can not help but feel ridiculous, even his most believing M¨­ry¨­ did not save his life. After killing White Zetsu and Huang Quan in succession, they look at the nine-tailed side of the foot. I saw the joint siege of Jiuwei and Shukaku, and the body of M¨­ry¨­ was also scarred. Some injuries have not yet recovered, and Jiuwei and Shukaku will attack Attak again, adding to the injury. Until M¨­ry¨­ did not fight Strength, Jiuwei proudly raised his head and said to Ye Jia: ¡°Hey, little guy, Old Man has already picked him up even him~ Mom doesn¡¯t know. Look. What should the wool and Chinese net do next? Let Old Man give him a Bijudama taste?¡± Ye Jia smiled and shook the head and said: ¡°No, let me give it to me. As a reward to defeat M¨­ry¨­, you can go outside and take a circle. Don¡¯t dare outside shinobi, I have told Minato here. The outside shinobi won¡¯t damage you. Of course, if you don¡¯t know the guys, don¡¯t hesitate to deal with them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to escape, you know, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I can find you.¡± ¡°Be free to do it!¡± Hearing the words of Ye Jia, Jiuwei and Shukaku were full of joy. Without Ye Jia, they are also the means to know Ye Jia. The power of the strange Space is also the avatar of the ontology, but they are taboo. After agreeing with Ye Jia, Jiuwei and Shukaku couldn¡¯t wait to go out. The tiny holes naturally couldn¡¯t accommodate their huge body, and they simply ran into the high wall and ran out. After Jiuwei and Shukaku left, Ye Jia looked towards M¨­ry¨­ , indifferently said : ¡°I just didn¡¯t believe that I wanted to solve the problem of swallowing Tail Beast? Now I have released Tail Beast. I am in front of you. Can you do it?¡± M¨­ry¨­ did not answer, and he was not able to speak with Jiuwei and Shukaku. It takes a lot of time to recover Strength. See M¨­ry¨­, the tragic look, Ye Jia also lost interest. Launch the fourth gods skill directly, seal! Ye Jia waved his hand at random. Suddenly, a black hole suddenly appeared. The black hole sent out the terrifying suction, and directly sucked in the M¨­ry¨­ without counterattack. Immediately, the black hole closed and turned into a small stone, and M¨­ry¨­ was also sealed inside. Xiao Shizi fell in the palm of Ye Jia, and Ye Jia gripped it with force. Suddenly, the little stone turned into a powder and floated in the air. M¨­ry¨­, which was sealed inside the stone, also disappeared with the stone! The battle ended! M¨­ry¨­, Huang Quan and White Zetsu are all killed by Ye Jia! After the battle ended, the cave was finally unable to support and was about to collapse. Ye Jia took back the avatar and flashed it in front of Shion. Shion seems to have not responded, and the lonely look at Ye Jia. Originally, she predicted that Ye Jia would be killed by M¨­ry¨­, but now, M¨­ry¨­ has been easily solved by Ye Jia! Then the formidable Monster, the whole monster that is jealous of jealousy, is so unable to withstand a single blow in the hands of Ye Jia. It really surprised her. Ye Jia smiles at the sight at Shion: ¡°Unfortunately, your prophecy seems to be a little embarrassing!¡± ¡°I¡­¡­¡± That¡¯s right, now in the eyes of Shion, Ye Jia is really like a god, with endless power and boundless power! Silhouette Wei shore can not be invaded ~ commit! God¡¯s majesty is not allowed to be touched! Anyone who is provocative is like M¨­ry¨­, soul destroyed! Never disappear from this World¡­ ¡°The cave is about to collapse, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Immediately, Ye Jia picked up the body of Shion, and the silhouette flashed and left the cave. Outside the ancestral hall, with the death of M¨­ry¨­, the undead Legion also stopped the activity. It turned into a pile of waste stones. But then, another thing that made the shinobi even more shocking! That is, although M¨­ry¨­ did not run out of the temple, Jiuwei and Shukaku took it out! When two Tail Beasts appeared, they suddenly caused a huge panic, and all shinobi fled. If it wasn¡¯t for the four generations of Hokage Namikaze Minato to explain in time, Jiuwei and Shukaku are Ye Jia and let them out to breathe, otherwise the situation may be more chaotic. Moreover, if the shinobi dare to attack Attack Tail Beast, I am afraid that they will be hit by the combination of Jiuwei and Shukaku, and the loss is serious. After hearing the explanation of Namikaze Minato, the shinobi of the five major countries was even more shocking! Who is this Ye Jia? Actually put Tail Beast as a pet to raise them and let them out to breathe. And Tail Beast, as the four generations of Hokage said, they have no damage shinobi because of Ye Jia¡¯s 1.8 command¡­ Konoha, Sandy is fine, they all know Ye Jia¡¯s way of the sky. But Kumo Shinobi and Yan Yin and Kirigakure are shocking. If the news is sent back to the village, don¡¯t ask, Ye Jia¡¯s reputation will be heard all over the world! A man who can use Tail Beast as a pet, I am afraid that anyone who listens will feel shocked? With this at the same time, Ye Jia, there has also been a change. At this time, Ye Jia was leaving the curved cave with Shion, but suddenly there was a fairy-like sound in her mind: ¡°Defeated M¨­ry¨­, save the world, and the reputation is sensational! Congratulations to the great gods to collect enough faith to unite the eighth incense! Chapter 409 Chapter 409 The forty-nineth chapter of the eighth god skill! ¡°Please ask the great gods to go to the temple of the gods as soon as possible, click on the incense, check out your spirit skills. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± The sound that suddenly sounded in my mind made Ye Jia stunned, and the speed of the movement slowed down slightly. At this moment, Ye Jia felt that the power of faith with the body was doubling, and the speed was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye it reached a point that was unmatched in the past! Feel the power of the belief in the body, and Ye Jia is slightly happy. He knows that this is not only the power of the people of the Ghost Country, but that he defeated M¨­ry¨­ and then released Tail Beast, the result of many shinobi¡¯s astonished shocks, and Ye Jia would let Shukaku and Nine-Tail go out, It is this meaning. However, I did not expect the effect to be beyond my own expectations, but it actually went up to the point where the eighth incense was condensed. Really gave Ye Jia a big surprise. Taking advantage of not going out from the cave, Ye Jia went directly to the palace of the gods. The time of Naruto World also suddenly stopped. In the luxurious palace of the gods, the eighth incense burner has appeared on the huge incense burner, and the incense is burning and rising white smoke. Ye Jia stepped forward and clicked on the incense. ¡°The eighth incense is ignited, congratulations to 15¡¯s great gods for the eighth spirit of Skill: Time.¡± [Time]: As a great god, the law of everything should be controlled, and time is no exception. Great gods can control time, including human time, World time, and even their own time. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network gods can control time acceleration, but also let time back. Among the mortal beings, the great god is the Lord of time! A strange Strength is mixed with huge information into the body of Ye Jia, which makes Ye Jia clear it in an instant. Perceived by the fordable of the eighth Spirit Skill, Ye Jia was amazed. Unexpectedly, the eighth god is actually time! You know, the most mysterious Strength in all things is Time and Space, and Ye Jia has mastered Space Skill, and it¡¯s time left. But now, both are completely controlled by Ye Jia! When the System forced the shinobi World to accelerate for six years, you can see the formidable of the Skill at this time. Although I don¡¯t know if Ye Jia can do the System, I can speed up and reverse the time. But with this skill, Ye Jia has no need to worry about the passage of time. Everything can¡¯t escape the control of time. If you master the time, you will have mastered everything! Indulging in the time of this formidable magical moment, Ye Jia quickly reacted. Now that you have the eighth spirit, you are back to shinobi World. When I returned to Naruto World, the cave was still falling, but Ye Jia was holding Shion in the blasphemy. Look at the huge stones falling around, and dozens of pillars supporting the caves collapsed, and Shion was very nervous. But Ye Jia smiled lightly, silhouette flashed, time accelerated! Immediately, they left the cave. At the moment Ye Jia left the cave, the entire cave collapsed! When the shinobi outside saw the entire mountain-peak that contained the cave, it suddenly turned into a myriad of stones, spreading outwards, and smashing the terracotta warriors on the road into pieces. Look at the mountain ~ peak collapse, outside Konoha and Shayin, Kumo Shinobi they can not help worry about the safety of Ye Jia. But soon, they saw the silhouette of the flying out of the cave. The silhouette of a golden light, let the stone hit him, but could not penetrate the golden light to cause him a little damage! Silhouette is holding a delicate and pleasant person in his arms, these two are Ye Jia and Shion! Look at Ye Jia Successfully left the cave, everyone can¡¯t help but scream! At one time, the cheers of the three shinobi villages have been deafening and resounding through the sky. The other two villages of shinobi are also amazed and curious look at towards Ye Jia. Is this the owner of the nine-tailed and one-tailed captivity? Look at Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette, the shinobi of the five shinobi villages are not surprised by the tongue. I didn¡¯t expect someone on World to really be able to do this! Four generations of Hokage and Shah¡¯s top and Kumo Shinobi¡¯s Fourth Raikage, after seeing Ye Jia, quickly ran to Ye Jia and asked with concern: ¡°Mr. Ye Jia, are you okay?¡± ¡°Little guy, how about M¨­ry¨­?¡± I saw that the three big villages all showed up with Ye Jia, and it seemed to be the same around Ye Jia. The shinobi of the five major countries is even more amazed, and the sand-level high-level people are also amazed. Unexpectedly, Ye Jia and Raikage also have an intersection. However, seeing this, the sand hidden people are more assured. It seems that they are not reading the wrong person. Ye Jia does have the ability to protect the sand, and with the big tree of Ye Jia, sand can sometimes climb to a higher level than ever. Ye Jia puts down Shion and Shion blushes behind Ye Jia. Immediately, Ye Jia smiled, indifferently said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, M¨­ry¨­ can¡¯t be a disaster in the future, I thought it was too forformable, but it was just a non-comfortable to withstand a single blow that¡¯s all.¡± As soon as this was said, suddenly he was once again in the shinobi of the five major countries. Each and everyone The wrong look towards Ye Jia, no 733 thought, M¨­ry¨­, who almost ruined the world of forbearance, was not sealed by the witch, but was solved by M¨­ry¨­. It seems that the witch has nothing to lose. If it is normal, the shinobi of the five major countries will doubt the words of Ye Jia. But I saw that both the tail and the tail were tamed by Ye Jia, when the pet came to raise. Suddenly each and everyone did not dare to speak out. All are respected towards Ye Jia. Ye Jia¡¯s move is to save the survival of the entire endurance world! Although some proud shinobi are not willing to admit, undoubtedly, this time they owe Ye Jia a favor. Moreover, Ye Jia is soformable, it seems that it is not a bad thing to owe him a person¡­ the other side. After White Zetsu was killed, his avatar immediately passed the information. I told the mask man the words that Ye Jia said. After listening to White Zetsu¡¯s report, the mask man¡¯s face suddenly darkened. There is a anger in the heart, and it is getting more and more violent. ¡°Ye Jia repeatedly¡¯s obstruction to my plan, this guy has eaten me, so I don¡¯t have a chance at all¡­ I can¡¯t be so passive again!¡± ¡°Pain, it¡¯s time to get ahead of the plan and start working!¡± Chapter 410 The forty-oneth chapter of the witch who serves the gods! ¡°Yes, I know. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± On the side of the mask man, there is the Rain nodded of Rinnegan. Immediately, there were five appearances of wearing a red cloud black robe around Pain. The five silhouettes are all like Pain, and the whole body is full of dead air. But it is like a soldier, standing behind the blond man in an orderly manner. If someone sees the eyes of the five people here, it will be extremely incomprehensible! Because, the five people who suddenly appeared, all held the Rinnegan of Six Path Sennin! After all six of them appeared, Rinnegan flashed a fierce, and immediately the six-person silhouette was completely hidden in the darkness. ¡­¡­ After the settlement of M¨­ry¨­, Ye Jia also collected Jiuwei and Shukaku. The shinobi of the five major countries have also been disbanded, ready to pass the things here back to the village. If Ye Jia smashes M¨­ry¨­ and tames the two Tail Beasts, they will return to the various villages. I am afraid that the world will pick up a wave of winds. At this time, Ye Jia is also preparing to send Shion back to the country of ghosts. But Shion disagreed. I saw only Shion¡¯s gray, low-headed head, and said with a slight sadness: ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to the country of ghosts.¡± Ye Jia looks at Shion, who knows Shion¡¯s situation in the country of ghosts. Because the Shion witch¡¯s prophecy of Strength, who predicts the death of a person, is bound to be violent. But as a result, the nationals of the Ghost Country not only did not believe in Shion, but also treated Shion as Demons and Gods, and stayed away. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Like the original work, Naruto¡¯s experience in Konoha is average. Although not as tragic as Naruto, the nationals of the Ghost Country did not dare to bully Shion because of Shion¡¯s identity. But Shion after all is a girl, soft and soft mind can not withstand the cold eyes of people around. On the contrary, it is not easy for Shion to survive the past few years. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Ye Jia also used Shion to unlock M¨­ry¨­¡¯s seal, so this time Ye Jia will meet Shion¡¯s requirements. Shion stunned the beautiful purple, and suddenly seemed to think of something. The beautiful eyes flashed, and the beautifully said: ¡°Ye Jia, don¡¯t you say that you are a god? Every god has a witch service, let me be your witch, and serve you.¡± Ye Jia stunned, after the reaction, he smiled and said nothing. Indeed, in the tradition of the island nation, every god has a shrine, and there are naturally witches in the shrine. The witch is responsible for serving the gods, conveying the meaning of the gods and the believers who arrange to worship the incense. But the shrine of Ye Jia should be the palace of the gods. The temple of the gods is not something that ordinary people can enter. So Ye Jia didn¡¯t think about any witches. However, Shion does not have a place now, and if he becomes a witch of Ye Jia, he can settle down. Ye Jia is the default nodded. Seeing Ye Jia agree, Shion suddenly cheered with excitement. ¡°Yeah! Great!¡± ¡°Thank you, Ye Jia¡­ Ye Jia master!¡± Shion suddenly had a red cheek, and his head lowered softly. Since it has become a witch of Ye Jia, it is necessary to change Ye Jia¡¯s becoming. Shion was a witch before, and she was very conscious of this. Ye Jia shook head Laughter, after all the things, Ye Jia returned to Konoha Ninja Village with Shion and Konoha shinobi. During the period, Sha Yin also returned to his existence. Ye Jia just returned to the village of Konoha Ninja, and the various villages of the village had come to congratulate Ye Jia. Every letter is praised by Ye Jia for the words of Ye Jia. It seems that other shinobi villages already know the story of Ye Jia¡¯s battle at M¨­ry¨­. At this time, the endurance world should have been rumored by Ye Jia. But Ye Jia is not at all in this regard, he has no intention of participating in politics. And these good letters are nothing more than the big villages wanting to draw Ye Jia that¡¯s all. Ye Jia didn¡¯t care at all. He was interested in the relationship with other Nimurai, but when he was not interested, would Ye Jia take care of them? A few days later, Ye Jia also arranged Shion in Konoha. However, just when Ye Jia was bored. Jiraiya¡¯s letter suddenly came! At the time of the calculation, when I went to the village of Shaino shinobi, I had been separated from Jiraiya for some time. After Jiraiya left the village, he collected the information. At this point, I suddenly contacted Ye Jia, and it must have been the Akatsuki Organization. Thinking carefully, Ye Jia also quickly opened the letter and looked at the contents. Inside the letter is a piece of parchment, and the dim-colored parchment is covered with half of the densely packed black symbol. This is the secret that tells Ye Jia before Jiraiya left the village. Only Ye Jia can interpret the meaning of the secret number. In case the information falls into the hands of others, it leaks out. Ye Jia¡¯s eyes swept away, and the meaning of all the secret signs in the blink of an eye was decrypted. ¡°Xiao has started to act!¡± ¡°It may be possible to start with Tail Beast in the near future.¡± ¡°No! Xiao¡¯s goal is Konoha! Ye Jia, you are careful!¡± After reading the words of this line, Ye Jia suddenly took a look. Xiao¡¯s action is so fast, and decisively started with Konoha? Did they forget Ye Jia in Konoha? In the original work, Xiao was collected according to the order of Tail Beast. From one end to nine tails, and according to Ye Jia, one tail and two tails are all collected because of Ye Jia¡¯s intervention. Now I suddenly started to work with Konoha. I want to compete for the nine tails first? Ye Jia shook head smiled, I am afraid it is not like this! Xiao¡¯s goal should be himself! Just because Konoha has the existence of Ye Jia, Xiao will directly start with Konoha. In the eyes of Xiao, I am afraid that Ye Jia is the biggest threat in the world! As long as you remove Ye Jia, you can complete the plan perfectly. But unfortunately, let them down. Ye Jia corner of the mouth, I also understood the meaning of Jiraiya¡¯s last sentence to be careful. It seems that Jiraiya should have guessed the purpose of Xiao. However, the visitor does not refuse, even if the Xiaoquan member hits, Ye Jia will not have any withdrawal. Instead, they will talk to Ye Jia about more fun. With a wave of hand, the parchment in his hand became ashes. At this time, an Anbu suddenly appeared beside Ye Jia and said to Ye Jia half-heartedly and respectfully: ¡°Ye Jia adults! Four generations of Hokage have an urgent need, please Ye Jia adults go to the Hokage office¡­¡± Chapter 411 The forty-one chapter of the soil spider family! Ye Jia frowned, he just planned to go out of the village to find the trace of Xiao. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net is also in Jiraiya back to Xiao to start to Konoha, the fourth generation of Hokage there is also an accident, is it a matter of dawn? ¡°Lead the way.¡± Ye Jia said to Anbu indifferently. Anbu quickly nodded and got up and led Ye Jia to the Hokage office. Hokage office. ¡°Minato, what happened?¡± Ye Jia pushed the door of the office and walked in. Just walked in and saw Minato¡¯s anxious pace in the office. In addition to Minato, there is a silhouette in the office. Seeing the silhouette standing next to Minato, Ye Jia was slightly surprised. Because this person is actually Jiraiya who just sent a letter to Ye Jia! ¡°Jiraiya, are you here too?¡± Ye Jia said silently. Since Jiraiya has returned to Konoha, he still sent a letter to himself. I was glanced at by Ye Jia, and Jiraiya smiled awkwardly. He did not expect that he would return to Konoha so quickly. When I saw Ye Jia coming in, the four generations of Hokage Namikaze Minato suddenly showed a happy look and quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Ye Jia, you can count it.¡± ¡°What happened in the end?¡± Seeing Jinato¡¯s eagerness, Ye Jia asked without doubt. 983Minato looks very flustered, and my heart is even more anxious. I don¡¯t know where to start talk, Jiraiya on the side sees Minato, and can¡¯t help but sighed, explaining to Ye Jia: ¡°Minato¡¯s son, something went wrong. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± When I heard Jiraiya¡¯s words, Ye Jia stunned and suddenly reacted, remembering who Minato¡¯s son was. ¡°Uzumaki Naruto?¡± Ye Jia said strangely. ¡°It¡¯s the son of love.¡± Minato¡¯s face was heavily nodded. Before Ye Jia continued to ask questions, Minato was extremely repressive and explained his details. ¡°When we came back from the Seal of the Marsh Country, we suddenly heard Distress Signal from the soil spider family.¡± ¡°At the time of the Third Endurance World War, the Earth Spiders helped Konoha to survive a war. At that time, the three generations of Hokage adults established alliances with the locals of the Earth Spiders. The Earth Spiders had the secret of the Great Strength, formidable power. After the outbreak, you can destroy hundreds of kilometers or more!¡± ¡°This is also the reason for the three generations of Hokage and the Earth Spiders. The three generations of Hokage listed the mystery of the family as a forbidden technique and cannot be used. In exchange, when the earth spiders are in trouble, Konoha must go to help.¡± ¡°So, I sent the Kakashi squad, and the squad where I loved the child went to help. However, these days, I suddenly lost the news, and the Anbu Ninja who sent the support did not return¡­¡± ¡°Importantly, Jiraiya told me that in the place where the spiders were located, I found a trace of Xiao¡­¡± ¡°So I will ask Ye Jia to help.¡± ¡°This is also the reason why I came back. Xiao has already started collecting Tail Beast, and as far as I get the news, after the Akatsuki Organization collected Tail Beast, the first target to be dealt with is you, Ye Jia!¡± Jiraiya said heavily. After listening to the words of the two, Ye Jia frowned slightly. I didn¡¯t expect Xiao¡¯s action to be so fast. Ye Jia is not unaware of the existence of the earth spider family. It is said that the secret technique is very formidable, but it is not the secret technique that Ye Jia cares about. But the earth spider family, there are six tails! Six-tailed rhinoceros! It was once under the jurisdiction of the village of Kirigakure shinobi, but at the beginning of the policy of the blood mist era, Kirigakure had a small accident, causing Jinch¨±riki of the six-tailed rhinoceros to escape from Kirigakure and become a defection shinobi. Although the news did not spread, Ye Jia knew it. Moreover, according to Ye Jia, the six-tailed rhinoceros should be among the native spiders. In the original work, it is also Pain to deal with the six tails. Now that the four generations of Hokage have been saved by Ye Jia, Konoha is much stronger than the original work period, and it is not surprising that this news can be obtained. After thinking about it for a while, Ye Jia nodded said, ¡°Okay, I know. I will go to the moment and solve the problem.¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, slightly rising, Xiao is not starting to act, but also want to deal with him. Ye Jia let them know what is called the deadly gap! ¡°Thank you Mr. Ye Jia!¡± said the four generations of Hokage with gratitude. Uzumaki Naruto is in danger, and the four generations of Hokage can be said to be the most anxious. But as a Hokage, he can¡¯t leave Konoha at this time. Because Xiao is likely to attack Konoha at any time, he is in a high position, and he can¡¯t ignore the big picture because of his personal feelings. Ye Jia didn¡¯t care about the nodded. The reason why he went to the earth spider family was that Ye Jia was very interested because of the existence of Xiaohe and Liuwei. Immediately, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes were on Jiraiya¡¯s side and asked: ¡°Jiraiya, are you going with me?¡± Jiraiya shook the shook head and said dignifiedly: ¡°No, I have already explored the location where Xiao is hiding. This time I am going to check it out. Although the things in Tuqiao Village are very important, I am very reassured to give you one person.¡± Ye Jia agreed with the nodded, suddenly Ye Jia thought of something, asked: ¡°Where are you going to the rain shinobi village?¡± Jiraiya glimpsed, some surprised look at Ye Jia, said: ¡°Yes. How do you know? It seems that you are better informed than me in the village.¡± Ye Jia smiled and shook the head, but he remembered. It was also at this time in the original work that Jiraiya went to the rain shinobi village to investigate the information. Although the information was indeed passed back, the result was that Jiraiya stayed there forever¡­ But since Ye Jia came here, it is naturally impossible to make a loss of Admiral. Suddenly, Ye Jia showed his means. Just seeing Ye Jia raises his palm, and suddenly a mini Ye Jia appears. The mini Ye Jia has a strong Space wave and stands quietly in the palm of his hand. ¡°Is this?¡± I asked the mini Ye Jia, Jiraiya to ask. Ye Jia didn¡¯t explain to Jiraiya, just indifferently said: ¡°Remove this, he will save you a life at a critical moment.¡± Chapter 412 Chapter 421 forbidden technique container! Jiraiya will not ask the use of this mini Ye Jia. Wap.kanmaoxian.com He knows that the things from Ye Jia¡¯s hand must be extraordinary. Quickly collect the mini Ye Jia, Jiraiya thanked Ye Jia: ¡°many thanks! Wait for me to come back, please be sure to drink it!¡± Ye Jia smiled and didn¡¯t care. Turn around and say: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be late, I will leave immediately and go to the Tussaud Village.¡± After that, Ye Jia turned around in the grateful eyes of the four generations of Hokage and left the Hokage office. Just as Ye Jia walked downstairs to the Hokage building, he saw a familiar silhouette at the door. Ye Jia stepped forward and asked: ¡°Hey, what are you doing here?¡± The silhouette that Ye Jia saw was exactly Uchiha Itachi. At this time, Yan¡¯s face was full of worry and anxiety. When she saw Ye Jia appear, she quickly said: ¡°Ye Jia, do you want to go to Tujiao Village?¡± Ye Jia nodded. After seeing Ye Jia nod, I was almost in front of Ye Jia. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia, I¡¯m afraid I really have to kneel on the ground. ¡°At this time, the village is in a special period, I can¡¯t go with Ye Jia. But please, please save my younger brother Sasuke !¡± Look at the eyes full of worries, Ye Jia also knows that he should also know the news of Sasuke¡¯s distress. After all, there is a member of Sasuke in the Kakashi team. Look at the ¡®hair., the middle, the text, the net and the place where Sasuke lost the news, and the news of the very dangerous Akatsuki Organization. This can¡¯t help but be anxious. I can¡¯t wait to go right away and help my younger brother. However, the current Konoha Ninja village is also very dangerous and needs him more. So he can only come to Ye Jia. Ye Jia took a slap on the shoulder and said comfortably: ¡°Do not worry, hey. Uchiha people are my men, Sasuke is no exception, how can I let my subordinates be in distress?¡± When I heard that Ye Jia was about to save Sasuke, I was grateful to say Ye Jia: ¡°Thank you Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to worry. I am going to the earth spiders now, and I will bring Sasuke back unscathed,¡± Ye Jia continued. ¡°Yes!¡± He nodded. With the release of Ye Jia, I feel relieved. He has seen, Ye Jia, even the death can be revived. After saying goodbye to Ye Hao, Ye Jia left Konoha and went to the destination. On the other side, the direction of the soil spider family. In the wide field, seven silhouettes are located in it. Four of them are the four generations of Hokage Namikaze Minato who have lost contact with Kakashi and Naruto. Next to Kakashi, they are the granddaughter and the six-tailed Jinch¨±riki Yugao of the Chief of the Brothers of the Earth Spiders. There was a man in front of the six people. The man¡¯s face was full of madness, laughing at the six people, and said: ¡°haha, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy. I really don¡¯t know if you are too clever or stupid.¡± After the man spoke, except for Ying, the other five were all heavylooks at the man, and Uzumaki Naruto couldn¡¯t help but roar the anger: ¡°Bastard! White waves, hand over Ying Ying!¡± With Uzumaki Naruto yelled, it was discovered that the singer of the earth spider family stood in front of the man named Bai Lang. It¡¯s just that at this time, the eyes are godless, just like losing consciousness. Amazing! At this time, Ying has been controlled by white waves. And Ying has already taken off her shirt, revealing a large ~ piece of snow white skin. Behind Ying, there is a black ball. The black ball contains the tension of terrifying, which makes everyone very jealous. White Wave ignored Uzumaki Naruto¡¯s angry roar, and glanced at it with a glance, and immediately placed his eyes on the black ball. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the secret technique of the earth spider family to be embedded in her body. This little girl should also be the container for the forbidden technique. Hey, let me find it.¡± Hearing the words of the white waves, Uzumaki Naruto, they also bite the roots with anger, they did not expect. Such a weak girl within the body, buried a terrifying bomb. Even more Uzumaki Naruto, they are angry that white waves have deceived them! Original Kakashi After they arrived at the soil spider family to find Ying, they knew that the secret technique of the soil spider family was in the body of Ying! Moreover, I heard that white waves can lift this forbidden technique. So everyone worked hard to find white waves. It¡¯s hard to think that things are coming to an end, but the white waves that I finally found are actually the behind-the-scenes ambassadors who want to get the secret of the body. The white waves suddenly rebelled, grabbed Ying, and wounded Naruto them, which made Naruto not react. When Naruto found the white wave again, they found that the secret surgery had started, and Ying was also controlled by the white waves. ¡°I heard that the forbidden technique¡¯s largest formidable power can instantly destroy a country, haha, and then take your group of Konoha Ninja who is obstructing me. If I destroy the whole country of fire, it is just around the corner. At that time, Ninja will always pass my name, haha¡­¡± White Wave seems to have been intoxicated by the name of success, dominated the reverie of the entire ninja world, crazy with a big smile. When I heard the white waves trying to destroy Konoha and even the country of fire, Uzumaki Naruto, the son of Hokage, was even more angry and excitedly shouted: ¡°Ye Jia adults will definitely stop you!¡± Naruto, the son of Hokage, naturally knows the existence of his family¡¯s benefactor. Naruto also used Ye Jia as an idol since childhood. ¡°Ye Jia? Who is that? I haven¡¯t heard of it. Haha, even if you say Ye Jia appears, it is no match for this forbidden technique forbidid!¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t even know the terrifying of the forbidden technique! Today, let¡¯s see the strength of the forbidden technique! Although it hasn¡¯t fully started yet, this little formidable power is enough to clean you up!¡± Bai Lang sneered, and immediately placed his palm on the black ball behind Ying, ready to launch the forbidden technique. However, at this time, the space in front of Bailang suddenly experienced dramatic fluctuations. With the dramatic volatility of Space in front of him, a slapstick slogan echoed in the ears of everyone. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard that I don¡¯t care. After today, you will never forget the fear that this name brings to you!¡± Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Space Locked! After the sound was heard, Bailang suddenly stunned. Seeing 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network immediately he was shocked to see a man suddenly appeared in front of you! And the man, with a scorn in his eyes, is like a cat and a mouse. Seeing the sudden appearance of the silhouette, Kakashi and Naruto, they immediately gave a surprise cheer: ¡°Ye Jia adults!¡± After Kakashi¡¯s six-tailed Jinch¨±riki Yugao, they were also a glimpse of it, and they looked carefully towards Ye Jia. I want to see what is special about the man who often talks about in Uzumaki Naruto. When they heard Uzumaki Naruto¡¯s pleasant surprise, the white waves reacted. Look at Ye Jia,frowned, said in amazement: ¡°You are Ye Jia?¡± ¡°Yes. You haven¡¯t heard of me, then I came.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s teasing at white waves said. At this time, the white waves, the heart has already turned up the waves. Can not help but be astonished. Because, he did not realize how Ye Jia approached him. Reminiscent of the previous fluctuations in Space, Bai Lang suddenly thought: Is it the long-lost Space Ninjutsu? Suddenly, White Wave couldn¡¯t help but raise some vigilance against Ye Jia. But he is still coldly snorted, saying: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter of Space Ninjutsu? It¡¯s only this ability? Hey, what¡¯s so great? In front of the forbidden technique, you can destroy you with Space Ninjutsu!¡± Hearing the arrogant words of Bai Lang, Ye Jia can¡¯t help but don¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. Not Space Ninjutsu? This sentence can really not eat Portugal ~ Liu said that the grape ~ acid. Mastering the Ninojutsu shinobi in the world of tolerance, which one is not the name of Hehewei? ¡°Since you think that the forbidden technique can hurt me, I can try it. I will tell you thoroughly, how naive and stupid you are now!¡± Ye Jia smirked at the white wave. Feeling that I seem to be flattened by Ye Jia, the white waves suddenly angered coldly snorted, and did not return, directly open the seal of the forbidden technique. After the seal of the forbidden technique was untied, Ying¡¯s body also shone with dramatic rays of light. The natural energy is constantly surging around, and it is sucked in by the black ball with the body. Upon seeing, Uzumaki Naruto criticed out in surprise: ¡°Ye Jia, don¡¯t let him launch forbidden technique! Ying will be damaged!¡± Ying as a container, forbidden technique should not be able to damage. But everyone in the room did not see the outbreak of the forbidden technique, and even less about the consequences of the container after the outbreak. Therefore, I couldn¡¯t help but worry. Kakashi They are also nervous, but they have heard of the forbidden technique of forbidden power! In the third round of the World War, this forbidden technique was launched on the battlefield, but it took away a lot of shinobi¡¯s soul! But Ye Jia, who heard Naruto¡¯s worries, just smiled a little and said: ¡°Reassure, I won¡¯t let her suffer a little bit of damage.¡± Look at Ye Jia Without any hindrance, a relaxed and leisurely look, the white waves could not help but raise anger. Suddenly coldly snorted, awkward shouting: ¡°Bastard! Actually, I am a little kid! Under the forbidden power of forbidden technique, let it go! Go to hell!¡± Immediately! The black ball that absorbed the natural energy suddenly gave off a terrifying shock! As the impact broke out, the Strength inside the black ball was also pulled out! Then, I heard a deafening roar! However, just as this terrifying Strength is about to break out. Ye Jia suddenly raised his hand and talked about the ray of light on his fingertips. The rays of light are like a gauze, draped over the body surface of Ying, protecting Ying from any damage. Then, Yi Jia raised his palm and held it. I only heard the normal ka-cha sound of the glass Shatter, and then the white waves and the Space around Ying were like twists, forming a cube to hold them in. At this time, the forbidden technique that had already been completed is also completely erupted! The terrifying air waves swept through. When everyone around them noticed the destruction of the earth, they couldn¡¯t help but want to run. But when I saw Ye Jia still standing in front of them with a bleak, full of jokes and confidence, I slowly let go of my heart. Immediately afterwards, everyone was horrified to see¡­forbidden technique The blast of the explosion caused it to explode only in the space of a cube! That is the part around the white waves! When the turbulent waves swept around the white waves, which was the scope of Space¡¯s distortion, they disappeared strangely. They can¡¯t hurt them at all, they can¡¯t even get close to their body. When Kakashi saw this strange scene, she suddenly thought of something. Looked towards Ye Jia. But the white waves in the cube space are not as good for them. Beside Ying, the formidable power of the looks at forbidden technique is not Attack Kakashi, but instead spreads like a self-explosive. Suddenly horrified. So, the white wave is all missing, the entire forbidden power of the forbidden technique is all taken down! In the locked space of Ye Jia, a black red mushroom cloud broke out. Kakashi felt that the earth under his feet trembled, and the pooded looks towards the direction of the white waves where the silhouette was swallowed by the mushroom cloud. Seeing the forbidden technique, the natural energy of condensation has erupted, and Ye Jia will restore Space again. The breeze blew, and the mushroom cloud that engulfed the white-wave silhouette gradually dissipated. Then, the crowd saw the white waves that had suffered the explosion of the forbidden technique. Just saw that there was a huge pit around the white waves. The body of Bailang also fell in the big pit. Now he, the clothes 2.6 suit was blown up and ragged. Whole body blood, full of scars. The surface of the body has been blown up and bloody, it is simply terrible. The Ying around the white waves is unscathed, and the golden light on the body surface is also illuminated by Ye Jia. White waves raised the head, and the face is full of unbelief. He endured the pain, held the last breath, and reluctantly shouted: ¡°what have you done?!¡± Ye Jia smiled and laughed, flying with dust, said with a smile: ¡°Nothing, just show Space Ninjutsu you look down on, lock the Space around you that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°How? Now, what do you think, you can make a good announcement before you die!¡± Chapter 414 Chapter 414 is lifted forbidden technique! ¡°How is it possible?!¡± The white-washed look at Ye Jia. He does not believe that shinobi can control Space and lock it! Although there has been Legend of Space Ninjutsu before, Bailang has never heard of it, and people who learn Space Ninjutsu can lock the Space! The so-called Space Ninjutsu, shinobi most of the cognition is just the shuttle to Space that¡¯s all. But no one can think of it, Ye Jia can actually grasp the Space thing to such a point! This should not be said to be Space Ninjutsu, but it should be said that Ye Jia is the owner of Space! Feel free to control Space¡¯s Strength! ¡°How is it impossible? Don¡¯t judge me with your superficial gaze. I am a presence you can¡¯t imagine!¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. White waves are not willing to gnashing teeth. This time, he looked at towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes and was full of fear. He has never seen such a formidable shinobi. I can have such a high accomplishment on Space¡¯s realm! Whitewater has begun to regret it. Regrets and Ye Jia are enemies. If he grabs Ying, he wants to clean up Konoha Ninja and escapes to hide 15. After you have completely controlled the forbidden technique, you may be able to dominate the forbearance. No, at that time, I am afraid that Ye Jia will press him. Thinking of the way Ye Jia distorted Space and locked Space, Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but know how to deal with it. Seeing the white waves that are full of unwilling expressions, Ye Jia seems to have seen the idea of ??white waves, indifferently said: ¡°Do not worry, ants. Space is just one of my Ability, my formidable is something you can¡¯t imagine! Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can¡¯t escape my palm!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia no longer cares about the white waves, and there is no need to give him a final blow. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen. Net. Because Ye Jia knows, it is impossible for Bailang to survive. With the sound of Ye Jia falling, the white waves could no longer make a sound. He directly suffered all the formidable power after the forbidden technique explosion, and the injury was very serious. The body has been unable to support, and in a blink of an eye, the vitality will all dissipate. After the death of White Wave, the face still solidified with an incredible expression¡­ Look at the white wave that has lost its life, Ye Jia shakes the shook head and can¡¯t help but feel funny. Indulge in the formidden formidden technique for forbidden technique, and want to rely on the forbidden technique to dominate the world. In the end, after Ye Jia appeared, he was allowed to end up being killed by a forbidden technique. It¡¯s really miserable. But Ye Jia did not raise her pity, but turned her eyes back. Kakashi on the side, they also reacted from the thundering method of marrying Ye Jia, and couldn¡¯t help but look forward to Ye Jia. Uzumaki Naruto was delighted to run next to Ye Jia and said: ¡°Ye Jia, you are so amazing.¡± Ye Jia smiled and didn¡¯t wait for him to talk. Susuke suddenly emerged behind Naruto, and Sasuke squatted down, respectfully and very excitedly said: ¡°Sasuke meets Ye Jia adults!¡± Since Ye Jia resurrected the entire Uchiha family and became the owner of the Uchiha family, Sasuke regarded Ye Jia as an idol and cherished Ye Jia. Now that I have seen Ye Jia again, he is naturally very excited. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite, Sasuke, I am very worried about you.¡± Sasuke apologized and bowed his head, saying: ¡°Trouble Ye Jia is an adult.¡± Seeing that the proud Sasuke has condescended to Ye Jia, Naruto and Sakura are naturally surprised. But in a blink of an eye, I am relieved. After all, the object of condescension is Ye Jia! And just around the side of Ye Jia, and after thanking Ye Jia, there was movement from Ying. After the death of Bailang, the word binding technique was also lifted, and Ying naturally restored consciousness. ¡°I, what¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Ying¡¯s lost looks around, muttering. Upon hearing the voice of Ying, Naruto rushed forward and said: ¡°Ying elder sister, are you okay?¡± ¡°Naruto¡­ How can I be here? What happened?¡± Yinglooks at Naruto, asked in confusion. Naruto grinned and pointed to Ye Jia. He said excitedly: ¡°Ying elder sister, after you were taken away by the white waves, it was our Konoha Hero ¨C Ye Jia, who saved you.¡± Looking in the direction that Naruto is pointing, Ying looks away. The silhouette of Ye Jia was quickly discovered. I just prepared to thank you for saying something, but found that my clothes were actually released. Ying turned and went to wear clothes, blushing and bowing her head. Ye Jia smiled and immediately said indifferently said: ¡°I will give you this forbidden technique.¡± Ying Yi, surprised look towards Ye Jia, Jiao ~ said: ¡°Can you really help me to lift this forbidden technique?¡± Ye Jia nodded. He knows Ying¡¯s mood, and he is carrying a forbidden technique, which is equivalent to Jinch¨±riki, but only forbidden technique Jinch¨±riki that¡¯s all. If you live with the forbidden technique, it will be very difficult in the future. Immediately, Ye Jia stepped forward and looked at her face with a shy smile. Ying also turned around and took off her clothes again, revealing a big ~ piece of snow white. Look at the black ball, Ye Jia waved at random. Then, everyone was surprised to see that the black ball that was originally set in Ying¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. And Ying¡¯s 230 back is also restored to the normal white. The black ball is not disappearing, but is sealed by Ye Jia. As for Ying¡¯s body, Ye Jia restored him with the Third Spirit Skill. I noticed that the foreign objects behind it disappeared, Ying turned around and even forgot to wear clothes. Fortunately, there is a cover for Ye Jia, otherwise everyone will have to be feasting. But despite this, Ying¡¯s body was also seen by Ye Jia. Fortunately, Ying Ying noticed in time that she quickly prepared her clothes again, and the cute face rushed up~ a red glow, Ying said softly and shyly: ¡°Thank you an adult.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Ye Jia faint said with a smile. Just after Ye Jia had just solved the forbidden technique of Ying with the body, suddenly a familiar voice sounded around. ¡°Kakuzu, are you sure here? I haven¡¯t seen the silhouette yet. After procrastinating, the evil spirits will be angry! I can¡¯t help but want to see their expression of pain and fear!¡± ¡°Shut up Hidan! The goal is ahead. I have already felt the Chakra of Tail Beast.¡± The sound fell, and I heard two familiar silhouettes, Ye Jia stunned, and immediately thought of the master of the sound! The eyes suddenly swelled, the corner of the mouth rose, said with a smile : ¡°It seems that prey has been delivered to the door¡­¡± Chapter 415 The fourth hundred 15 chapter Kakuzu, Hidan! Suddenly the sound of the sound made everyone glimpse. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network I looked at the source of the sound strangely, and immediately, Kakashi saw them. In the dark forest corner, slowly walk out of the two silhouettes. The two silhouettes were weird, and a whole body was white with a sickle. The other is to hide most of the body in the robes, revealing only a vicissitude. But both of them are undoubtedly wearing red cloud black robe. Seeing the logo of this dress, the feathers and other people suddenly remembered something! The pupil slammed and his face dipped and made a fighting gesture. ¡°Who are they?¡± Ying looked at the two people who suddenly appeared, and asked in confusion. Not waiting for Kakashi to answer, Naruto on the side said heavy: ¡°It¡¯s Xiao¡­¡± At this time, Naruto and Sasuke are also very nervous. Although Naruto is not a nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki right now, as a son of Hokage, I also heard of a dangerous organization from Namikaze Minato. Then everyone looked at Ye Jia. They all know that the purpose of Xiao is to collect Tail Beast. And Konoha¡¯s nine tails are in Ye Jia within the body, when Xiao suddenly appears, it is difficult to protect not to pay attention to Ye Jia. In fact, they thought wrong, and the purpose of this time is different. Ye Jia is also interested in the sights at Kakuzu and Hidan. After the two appeared, they immediately found Ye Jia and the others. Wap.kanmaoxian.com Seeing so many people, Hidan said with some excitement: ¡°Kakuzu, you guessed it! They are really here!¡± Kakuzu coldly snorted, ¡°What is wrong? I am aware.¡± Hidan laughed heartily a few times, and immediately his eyes were placed on Yugao¡¯s body, and he smiled slyly and said: ¡°Is this the goal? Haha, the evil god has already smelled the smell of blood¡­¡± Look at the two people who suddenly appeared staring at them with ill will, they are nervous. That Gauguin is full of dignity. As Jinch¨±riki, he has heard about the existence of Xiao. And he within the body also has a Tail Beast, Xiao came here, I am afraid to follow his idea! When confronted by the two sides, Kakashi flashed to Ye Jia and asked dignifiedly: ¡°Ye Jia, what should I do now?¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s take a look.¡± When talking to Ye Jia at Kakashi¡­ Yugao has also begun to quietly condense Chakra, ready to deal with Hidan and Kakuzu. Although he has been with Naruto for the past few days, he stood on Jinch¨±riki¡¯s position and he could not guarantee that Kakashi would help him. Everything depends on himself. He noticed that Chaga¡¯s body showed the breath of Chakra, and Hidan also began to rub his fists and waved the blood on his shoulders in March and inserted them on the ground. The bloodthirsty looks at Yugao, saying: ¡°Can¡¯t help but want to sacrifice to the evil spirits? Haha, Kakuzu, don¡¯t let me go, let me play with him.¡± After that, Hidan is ready to wave his huge bloody March and move toward the feathers. But at this time, Kakuzu suddenly stopped Hidan, the unexpected look at Ye Jia, shouted: ¡°Wait, Hidan!¡± Ye Jia brow raised , said with a smile : ¡°It seems that they have noticed me.¡± Kakuzu interrupted the attack, and Hidan glanced at Kakuzu impatiently, saying: ¡°What do you do, Kakuzu! Interrupting the sacrifice of the evil god ceremony is to have a puniment!¡± ¡°Idiot! Look at who that person is!¡± Kakuzu coldly glanced at Hidan, angry shouted. Hidan glanced, looking in the direction of Kakuzu, only to discover the existence of Ye Jia. But at a glance, Hidan didn¡¯t seem to recognize Ye Jia. Just want to ridicule Hidan make a fuss about nothing. Suddenly! Hidan remembered the face of the Akatsuki Organization¡¯s Chief and the person they described and met him, immediately gave up Quest and fled immediately! ¡°Ye Jia?!¡± After thinking of the name of the man, Hidan suddenly lost his voice. Kikizu¡¯s face was slightly heavy as Hidan uttered the name that made the Akatsuki Organization all taboo. Although he has not seen Ye Jia¡¯s power, he has heard a lot about Ye Jia¡¯s Legend these days. Men who make their chiefs so cautious are not necessarily small roles. Unexpectedly, when they collected the six tails, they would meet Ye Jia! Ye Jia smiled and looked at the two, indifferently said: ¡°I noticed me? I didn¡¯t expect this to happen in a few days. I can still meet people in the Akatsuki Organization. I really don¡¯t know if it is good luck or not. You guys are too bad.¡± ¡°haha, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you so soon! If you sacrificed to the evil god, the evil spirits will be very happy!¡± After seeing Ye Jia, Hidan not only did not like Ye Jia like Kakuzu. Vigilant, but excited, I want to kill Ye Jia. He holds the Body of Undying and thinks that no one can kill him, including Ye Jia. Therefore, for Ye Jia, Hidan has no fear at all. Since he can¡¯t die, let Ye Jia be strong again, what can he do with him? For Hidan¡¯s words, Ye Jia just smiled lightly. Immediately, the contemptuous gaze was placed on Hidan, disdainfully said: ¡°Give me a sacrifice to the evil spirits? Ridiculous, even if your evil spirits really exist, he dare to accept my soul?¡± When I heard Ye Jia ridiculing his evil spirits, Hidan¡¯s heart suddenly rose into anger. To ridicule the evil spirits is to look down on his beliefs. Suddenly, Hidan furiously shouted: ¡°Bastard, even a small evil spirit! You will regret it! Kakuzu, don¡¯t intervene, this prey is mine!¡± Kakuzu didn¡¯t talk, just staring at Ye Jia with his dark tweezers. The old Monster, who has lived for hundreds of years, is also very keen. Although he did not feel any Chakra and formidable from Ye Jia, he smelled a dangerous taste. This dangerous feeling is even stronger when he faced the mask man, even when he faced Uchiha Madara hundreds of years ago! Suddenly, Kakuzu had no doubt about what the mask man had said to them before. ¡°This guy¡­ is it really amazing?¡± Chapter 416 Chapter 416 is broken! Although he didn¡¯t play against Ye Jia, standing in front of Ye Jia, he could feel the pressure of formidable when he faced Uchiha Madara! Suddenly, Kakuzu sank in his heart. Look. Mao. Line. Zhong. Wen. Although his Strength is not the same as it was at the beginning, but the old Monster who lived for hundreds of years, still very much love his life. Therefore, he is not willing to fight Ye Jia. I took a look at the pair of Yi Jia who wanted to kill Ye Jia and sacrificed it to the evil god. Hidan, Kakuzu coldly snorted, thought in disdain: Since Hidan then wants to deal with Ye Jia, simply ask for it. Give him a good deal. Look at the situation first, find a chance to escape. In the face of Ye Jia¡¯s formidable opponents, Xiao¡¯s undead two groups have to start their own troubles! Hidan didn¡¯t even notice Kakuzu¡¯s strangeness, and did not care that Kakuzu did not reply to him. The pair of strange eyes, staring at Ye Jia, the corner of the mouth, raised a bloodthirsty smile, and he couldn¡¯t wait to get started. As if I have seen the future of victory, I saw the shocking expression of 053 by others in the Akatsuki Organization after he killed Ye Jia! He knows that the two members of the Akatsuki Organization, Deidara and Chisara, are both in the hands of Ye Jia. Although he is an important member of the Akatsuki Organization, Hidan does not seem to be able to see two people. Instead, I feel that the two people can¡¯t compare with him at all, and can¡¯t compare with his evil gods. Therefore, even if Ye Jia can kill Red Sands and Deidara, Hidan does not think that he will be weaker than Ye Jia. ¡°haha, the god of evil spirits has begun to get excited. Your blood will be delicious!¡± Hidan bloodthirsty licked the corner of the mouth, saisaid with a smile. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network For Hidan¡¯s bloodthirsty look, Ye Jia directly ignored it. Ye Jia smiled faintly, as if she had ignored the threat of Hidan. The scornful look at Hidan, jokingly said: ¡°Since you think that your evil god is so great, you can try to hurt me. I will tell you with cruel reality and action, how unable to your stand with a single blow!¡± I heard Ye Jia again look down on the words of the evil spirits, and Hidan stared angrily at Ye Jia, gnashing teeth, and suddenly furiously shouted: ¡°Bastard! The guy who is not good at the evil spirits! Go to hell!¡± As soon as the words fell, Hidan gripped the bloody March and moved toward Ye Jia! The huge sickle slashed an arc in the air, and the sickle was taller than Hidan! Immediately, Hidan rushed to the front of Ye Jia and lifted the sickle and slashed towards Ye Jia¡¯s head! Look at Hidan Sudden attack, everyone is heart startled. Kakashi and Naruto, they quickly came forward and wanted to stop Hidan. But before they acted, Ye Jia stopped them, shook the head of them and smiled indifferently said: ¡°Give it to me.¡± Kakashi and Naruto have a glimpse of it, since Ye Jia said so. They will not be tough on Hero. For the strength of Ye Jia, they are very confident. This is a man who once made a miracle! Even if people in the Akatsuki Organization are dangerous, they don¡¯t think they can pose a threat to Ye Jia. The eyes look at the sickle will be on the head of Ye Jia, and Hidan seems to have seen the scene of the flowering of Ye Jia. Laughed heartily not to be pouted by grin. ¡°haha, this is the end of the little gods! Go to hell!¡± Look at Attack Didn¡¯t succeed, Hidan, who has been complacent, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head, jokingly said: ¡°This level can be so arrogant, it is naive enough!¡± Then, under the intense gaze of everyone! The incredibly sharp March sickle also fell on Ye Jia¡¯s neck! Just heard a bang! Immediately, Hidan and Yugao saw them in amazement. After the sharp March fell to Ye Jia¡¯s neck, Ye Jia¡¯s neck did not produce any scars, and even no traces left! On the contrary, the original attack was fierce, and the sharp March was awkward, but it was heard. Then, Hidan and Yugao, they were shocked to see that the bloodthirsty sharp March had produced countless cracks! The crack spreads rapidly in contact with the Ye Jia body part, and the entire March is covered in a blink of an eye. Once again, Peng. In March, in order to countless pieces, it fell to the ground¡­ Originally, Hidan, who vowed to cut down Ye Jia¡¯s head, did not respond. He stunned, and the look at the March that fell into the ground became a piece of debris. Immediately, Hidan¡¯s face was horrified, and his face was incredulously roaring: ¡°How can it be?!¡± March is the formidable he knows! Not only is the sharpness of the iron cut, but a hard rock is placed in front of him. Hidan can also use the March to break the rock into pieces! And defensive power is even more powerful! Even with dozens of A~ grade Ninjutsu Attacks, March is still unscathed, leaving no traces. Therefore, Hidan will rely on this weapon so much, confident in this weapon. But Hidan is so confident in March, cut to Ye Jia, and even do not use Ye Jia to make any counterattack, just relying on the strong anti-shock force of the body, it will be able to shock the hard and hard March Fragment! This is really too terrifying! Hidan has never seen such a person since birth! He can¡¯t believe it! ¡°The weapon of the evil god, even the Shatter¡­¡± Hidan¡¯s horrified looks at the March shards that fell on the ground, murmured. ¡°So a vulnerable weapon can also dare to take Attack me? It¡¯s really an overnight one¡¯s capabilities.¡± Ye Jia looked at Hidan disdainfully, sarcastically. ¡°Awful guy, think that the body is strong and hard to be arrogant? I will never spare you!¡± Hidan bit his teeth and immediately pulled out a black lance from his body. The lance contained a strong evil atmosphere. Immediately afterwards, Hidan slanted lance to Ye Jia with the slightest hesitation, and lance suddenly stretched and directly slammed Ye Jia¡¯s body! Ye Jia shook the shook head, indifferently said: ¡°I still don¡¯t learn the lesson.¡± Then, Ye Jia raised his palm and held his backhand! Just seeing, in front of the lance attack, Space suddenly twisted! When lance stabbed the Space, Ye Jia shook hands! The terrifying Space storm suddenly destroyed the black lance into countless pieces and spilled into the air. Chapter 417 The 417th chapter speeds up! ¡°This is the weapon of the evil god you are proud of? But that¡¯s it!¡± Ye Jia showed a disdainful smile. The weapon was destroyed again, and Hidan bit his teeth unwillingly. But he also knows that he alone can¡¯t help Ye Jia. Suddenly, Kakuzu, who turned around moving towards, shouted in a hurry: ¡°Kakuzu! What are you doing, hurry up and help me kill him!¡± Kakuzu saw that Hidan couldn¡¯t delay for a while, and he didn¡¯t find a chance to escape. Without helpless sighed, he immediately manipulated Chakra with the body. Just see, with Kakuzu within the body¡¯s Chuck ~ pull riots! Behind Kakuzu, suddenly a black shadow! The shadow of the shadow was extremely fast, and it appeared in the side of Hidan in a blink of an eye. Everyone can see this ¨C the situation of the shadow. The black shadow looks extremely disgusting, and it is a human figure that is colluded with a densely packed black line. And the shape of the person seems to have Heart, the center of the place is constantly jumping, with a mask on his face, unlike the ¿þÀÜ! This disgusting thing, not only has Heart, but also produces Chakra by himself, and Chakra is also very rich! This is Kakuzu¡¯s secret technique, the resentment! Kakuzu¡¯s grievances allow up to five Hearts to be stored in the body, including their own Heart. The goal of extending lifespan can be achieved by replacing Heart, which is why Kakuzu has lived for hundreds of years. And every Heart can be turned into a black Monster, which can display the original Heart owner¡¯s Ninjutsu! Hidan has an undead curse, and Kakuzu has the grievances of such forformable! The two can almost be said to be the existence of killing. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø But the so-called immortality in front of Ye Jia is simply a big witch! ¡°go to hell!¡± In the face of Hidan and Black Monster, Ye Jia raised his palms without hesitation. Black Monster suddenly showed Ninjutsu at this time, and a Big Fire ball spewed out in a blink of an eye! Obviously, this Black Monster¡¯s Chakra Attribute is fire! The flaming Flame burned in the blink of an eye, and everyone felt a high temperature. Look at two at the same time to deal with Ye Jia, Yu Gao, they even want to help Ye Jia. But when I saw Ye Jia still the light and faint look, I recalled that Ye Jia had just smashed the March smash and turned the tide, and they shook the shook head. Simply take a look at the performance of Ye Jia. Then everyone saw Ye Jia wave a hand and directly wiped the foil that was thrown away. Katon Ninjutsu was so easily cracked by Ye Jia, and Hidan was slightly surprised, but still continued to attack. Hidan pulled out a black lance again, and the black Monster also took out a Katana, and they didn¡¯t believe it could hurt Ye Jia. But this time, Ye Jia didn¡¯t give them the chance to attack at all. Before they were close, Ye Jia reached out again, his fingertips were on Hollow, and a beam of light suddenly broke out! Directly hit the black Monster! Black¡¯s Monster has no chance to react. The light arc instantly penetrated his body! Then, the black Monster stopped acting and fell to the ground, turning into a bunch of black liquid. He with the body of the body, was directly crushed by Ye Jia. Kakuzu bit his teeth, although he expected that even this would not be Ye Jia¡¯s opponent. But I did not expect that one of his Hearts would be broken by Ye Jia so soon. It seems that Ye Jia has already known the secret of this resentment and sees everything in general. As the Black Monster was killed by Ye Jia, Hidan also flashed in front of Ye Jia, sly at the at Jia Jia, and yelled: ¡°So close, I don¡¯t believe you can still block my Attack!¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head, indifferently said : ¡°unable to withstand a single blow. Your speed is too slow.¡± Immediately, Ye Jia raised her hand and held the fist. Do not use any means, directly punched out! Fist bang on the black lance sharp tip! Just see, under the fist of Ye Jia, the black lance instantly turns into a crush! Hidan startled, even retreat, and Ye Jia opened the distance. Unexpectedly, he and Kakuzu joined forces but still can¡¯t help Ye Jia. However, Hidan did not give up, since he could not kill Ye Jia, but he believed that he could not be killed by Ye Jia if he had an undead curse. Suddenly, Hidan sneered, ridiculous look at Ye Jia, said: ¡°Hey, what can you do even if you can block our Attack? Haha, I am blessed by the evil spirits, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± Hearing the words of Hidan, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes glared at Hidan with a joy, and said with great interest: ¡°Do you really think this?¡± Hidan glanced, his face suddenly gloomy, coldly snorted: ¡°Hey, pretend, you can¡¯t break the blessing of the evil spirits.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head, looked towards towards Hidan¡¯s eyes filled with indifference, just like watching a dead person. Then, Ye Jia said: ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t know what God¡¯s Strength is¡­¡± Still not waiting for Hidan start to talk. Ye Jia suddenly raised her hand and a strange stretch in her hand is spreading! Then, the eighth gods skill ¨C time! launch! Immediately, everyone was surprised to see that Hidan¡¯s body is undergoing dramatic changes! Originally see the strong body actually aging with the speed of the meat-eye visible, the pale body became wilted ~ shrinking yellow firewood thin. And Hidan¡¯s face has become very old. In a twinkling of an eye, Hidan is white-haired, skinny and has no strength on his body. I noticed that the body suddenly became strange and aging, and the original imposing manner was suddenly scared, and quickly shouted: ¡°Bastard! What have you done?!¡± Although he was Body of Undying, he just couldn¡¯t kill him and didn¡¯t escape Law of Time! No one can escape the shackles of time. Therefore, when he noticed that the body was aging, Hidan first noticed the fear of death, and his eyes were full of panic. Ye Jia¡¯s ridiculous laugh, looks at angry and frightened Hidan, indifferently said: ¡°Just let your life time accelerate that¡¯s all, you are not saying that you are immortal? How about speeding up 10,000 years, you will support Can¡¯t you live?¡± Chapter 418 Chapter 418 kills! hateful! I want to tear you! Hidan bit his teeth and anger, and both eyes became bloody because of the fear of death. However, the madness of Hidan, Ye Jia, seems to turn a blind eye and continues to speed up Hidan¡¯s time. Feeling that life is rushing, Hidan is struggling, but unable to resist. Suddenly, the big cockroaches came out: ¡°Damn! I am not willing! I am not willing! I will curse you in the name of the evil god! Curse you not to die in the future!¡± ¡°Reassure, you can¡¯t die now.¡± Ye Jia said a touch. Immediately, time accelerates again! In a blink of an eye, the voice of Hidan disappeared in the field, and the body of Hidan was also turned into a pile of white bones. Known as the sacred believer of the evil gods, at the moment in the hands of Ye Jia, there is no counterattack force and it directly dies. Seeing Hidan¡¯s weird temper, Kakuzu is also panicked. Thinking of the strange aging of Hidan body just now, Kakuzu¡¯s heart suddenly raised an idea that made him afraid. Is Yi Jia mastering the strength of time? How can this be! Ye Jia can not only control Space, but also control the time at will? ! This is incredible! Kakuzu has lived for nearly a hundred years and has never heard of anyone who can control time! Even the originator of shinobi, Six Path Sennin can¡¯t do this! Kakuzu, who is afraid of Ye Jia, has not been able to fully appreciate any fighting intent. He even wanted to turn around and run, but seeing Ye Jia¡¯s eyes fell on him, Kakuzu could not escape Ye Jia¡¯s pursuit. Suddenly, Kakuzu squatted directly in front of Ye Jia, lowered his head, and sweated on the forehead because of Ye Jia¡¯s pressure. The shocked look at Kakuzu, I don¡¯t know what Kakuzu is going to do. Then, the words from Kakuzu¡¯s faintness made everyone in the room amazed. ¡°Seeking Ye Jia adults to let the villain, the villain is willing to send for Ye Jia adults!¡± Kakuzu squatted in front of Ye Jia, bowed his head and said humblely. Unimaginable, knowing that members will actually condescend! The people looked at Kakuzu with a slight surprise. However, I have to say that Kakuzu¡¯s approach is very familiar. Now it seems that they will not be the opponent of Ye Jia. What¡¯s more, Hidan has died in the hands of Ye Jia! If Kakuzu is recalcitrant, his results will probably be the same as Hidan. But when I heard Kakuzu¡¯s request for mercy, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes still did not have any winds and waves, and his eyes were faintly placed on Kakuzu, even if it was ridiculous: ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t have the habit of defending.¡± Immediately, Ye Jia suddenly raised her hand, and the rays of light at the fingertips were like five stars. Then, the light bursts ~ shot ~ out of five rays of light, hit Kakuzu. ¡°Damn!¡± Kakuzu saw Ye Jia not even be fooled. He couldn¡¯t help but bite his teeth and quickly got up and prepared to run away. But the speed of the spot is like a torrential rain. Before he reacts, he instantly penetrates his body. A heart was instantly penetrated, and Kakuzu only stopped for a few seconds, and his eyes returned to their original brilliance. ¡°Is there three Hearts?¡± Ye Jia looks at Chakra and suddenly lacks a piece of Kakuzu, indifferently said. Kakuzu heart startled, Ye Jia really knows the secret of his resentment! In front of Ye Jia, he has nothing to look at! The gloomy gaze was immediately placed on someone other than Ye Jia, especially the weaker Naruto of Strength, who was just preparing to hold Naruto and help them escape. Suddenly, Kakuzu felt the body being penetrated, muttering, and two Hearts, but still had time. Just preparing for action, but discovering that vitality is passing by, Strength also flew away. Kakuzu glimpsed, lowered his head, and smashed the look at the four blood vessels at the chest. Followed by, Ye Jia screamed: ¡°You don¡¯t think I will crush your Heart one by one? It¡¯s naive.¡± That¡¯s right, when Ye Jia only destroyed one heart at a time, Kakuzu really raised this feeling. After all, two times in a row, Ye Jia just shattered one. Unexpectedly, this time, Ye Jia actually destroyed the remaining Hearts! I thought that Ye Jia could only crush one idea, all of which was the wrong perception that Ye Jia gave him! He, after all, was planted in the hands of Ye Jia! ¡°I have lived for nearly a hundred years, even Senju Hashirama, they have not survived, only me, lived to the present¡­ but I did not expect that you will die in your hands¡­ bastard!¡± Kakuzu was not willing to bite his teeth, the bloody scorpion stared at Ye Jia, roaring¡­ but soon, he within the body all the vitality passed away. The vitality dissipated, and the body slowly fell to the ground¡­ The battle ended. The undead group in the Akatsuki Organization has fallen into the hands of Ye Jia! The horrified looks at this scene, as if they have not yet reacted from Ye Jia¡¯s formidable. Especially the feather height is delightful and suspicious. Originally arrested his Akatsuki Organization, and did not expect to have been handed over to him, it was instantly solved by Ye Jia. Moreover, Yugao can detect that Ye Jia is soformable, I am afraid he can¡¯t cope. This is true even with Tail Beast. Wandering For a few years, Yugao has never seen such a soidable shinobi. What is the forbidden technique of the earth spider compared to Ye Jia? Ye Jia is itself the most terrifying forbidden technique in the world of tolerance! No one can compare with Ye Jia in this world. There is no means, no matter what Ye Jia. After the battle, 3.5Naruto immediately surrounded Ye Jia, admiring Ye Jia. Even Kakashi is very amazed, but he is quite dangerous about the Akatsuki Organization. But not long after, the four killers of Akatsuki Organization were stunned by Ye Jia! That Gauguin was a step forward and grateful to Ye Jia: ¡°many thanks Ye Jia adults help.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s interest in the look at Yugao, jokingly said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Feathers are high, and some don¡¯t understand what Ye Jia means. Immediately, Ye Jia¡¯s gaze was in a certain direction in the forest, the corner of the mouth was raised, and the laughter came out, and it rang through the forest! ¡°The mouse hidden there, come out.¡± Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°Iron of the War of Resistance¡±! Chapter 419 The 419th chapter meets Terumi Mei again! After Lang Lang¡¯s sound throughout the forest, everyone was a glimpse of what Yi Jia was saying. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Did Hidan and Kakuzu in the undead group not die? How can there be other people? Rao is the strength of Kakashi Elite J¨­nin, and I don¡¯t feel the lurking around. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but wonder along Ye Jia¡¯s gaze. It was only seen that after Ye Jia¡¯s voice spread throughout the forest, there was some movement in the grass that Ye Jia was watching. ¡°Who!¡± Kakashi quickly stepped forward, cautiously shouted. The silhouette in the grass seems to be shocked because it was seen by Ye Jia. But after hearing Kakashi¡¯s stern drink, the silhouettes in the grass slowly came out to reveal their silhouette. Look at the grass suddenly there are dozens of military-like silhouettes, each silhouette wearing black clothed, wearing a civet cat mask! On the mask, it is a symbolic symbol. After seeing the symbol, Kakashi suddenly frowned: ¡°Kirigakure¡¯s Anbu?¡± After hearing Kakashi¡¯s words, Naruto was also very surprised. Surprised looks at the sudden emergence of a dozen Kirigakure Anbu, doubts thought. What does Kirigakure¡¯s dark 15 department do here? You must know that this is the land of the country of fire. Naruto, they did not hear from the four generations of Hokage that Kirigakure Anbu would be here. Therefore, Kirigakure Anbu, who did not report Konoha Hokage to the country of fire, Kakashi solved them as an enemy, and it is ok. It¡¯s just that the opposite side is Anbu¡¯s identity, and it¡¯s a bit of a hassle to get started. Moreover, the Anbu of Kirigakure will appear here, and there must be something wrong. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network As soon as I saw the group of Kirigakure Anbu, the feathers of the six-tailed Jinch¨±riki suddenly became pale. He has already guessed why Kirigakure Anbu will appear here because he used to be the shinobi of Kirigakure. It¡¯s just a rebellion, and it¡¯s Jinch¨±riki¡¯s rebellion. Anbu appears here, and he must want to kill him or take him back to the village. Suddenly, Yugao did not wait for what Kirigakure Anbu said, and turned to escape into the forest. ¡°Wait!¡± There was a sip of light in the crowd of Kirigakure Anbu, who wanted to stop the feathers. But Yu Gao simply ignored it and broke into the forest. Anbu wants to keep up, but just ready to start, Ye Jia suddenly stopped in front of them. Kiri Kure¡¯s Anbu was also an extraordinary means of seeing Ye Jia¡¯s show, seeing Ye Jia in front of them, preventing them from capturing the six-tailed Jinch¨±riki. Kirigakure¡¯s Anbu is not owned by frown, but the eyes of looked towards Ye Jia are also full of taboos. For a time, no one dared to start with Ye Jia, bypassing Ye Jia to chase the feathers. All stopped in front of Ye Jia and waited for negotiations with Ye Jia. ¡°This Konoha shinobi adult, I am Kirigakure Anbu, is carrying out the secret Quest to capture the rebellion in the village. Also hope that adults do not block ¡­¡± The sound of start to talk again, has been replaced by a dumb male voice. Seeing Kiriakure¡¯s Anbu is gentle and doesn¡¯t mean to threaten Ye Jia with identity. Ye Jia is not embarrassed, but smiles faintly, just preparing to say something, and a strange voice sounded in Anji of Kirigakure. The strange voice was extremely crisp, just the female voice that I just wanted to discourage Yugao. ¡°Wait, you are Ye Jia?¡± Ye Jia, a glimpse, although I don¡¯t know what the hell is doing, it is still nodded. After seeing Ye Jia nod, the woman who started to talk to her seemed to be a little surprised. Her companion saw her strange and felt a little strange. In order to determine if it is the person who thinks in the heart, the woman again asks with excitement and excitement: ¡°Is it Yi Jia who has been to Kirigakure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s faint nodded, there is no intention to hide it. Although he killed many Kirigakure shinobi in the village of Kirigakure shinobi, including the four generations of Mizukage Yagura and the Kirigakure seven people. But those are rebellious, even if it is not rebellious, Kirigakure wants to pursue Ye Jia¡¯s responsibility in this regard. Ye Jia is not afraid at all. ¡°Ye Jia adults! It¡¯s really you!¡± After confirming the correctness, the woman was even more excited. The speech is full of surprises, as if unexpectedly met the people in the dream. Then, the woman who started to talk to the face directly took off the mask that covered her face, revealing a face that was pretty and full of charm. The surrounding Kirigakure Anbu saw the woman¡¯s behavior and suddenly lost her voice: ¡°Mizukage, how are you¡­¡± That¡¯s right, this brown hair is full of charm, and seeing Ye Jia, even the woman who can¡¯t help but take the mask, is the five-generation Mizukage in the village of Kirigakure shinobi! Moreover, it was also in the village of Kirigakure shinobi that I saw the Tai Mei Mei of Ye Jia Daxian Kamui! After recognizing the woman¡¯s true identity, Ye Jia was slightly surprised and suddenly remembered Terumi Mei, who had a relationship at the Shinobi School. I did not expect that I would meet the beauty of the past. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Ye Jia is a big 417 person. It seems that Ye Jia has already remembered me. I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. I am so happy.¡± Terumi Mei¡¯s pretty face emerged with a touch of joy. Smile. ¡°When Kirigakure was different, the little girl didn¡¯t even have a chance to repay the opportunity of Ye Jia. This time, please be sure to let the little girl repay the favor of Ye Jia adults.¡± Terumi Mei said solemnly. Ye Jia smiled and said nothing. It¡¯s the people on the side, the expression is the same as the living ghost, especially the shinobi of Kirigakure Anbu. Originally, they still want to negotiate with Ye Jia, and suddenly saw their Captain, and the village¡¯s fifth generation Hokage was so grateful to the man in front of him. For a time, some reactions did not come. What is the situation? Who is the man in front of me? Will they treat their great Mizukage politely? ¡°Mizukage, who is he?¡± Hearing the doubts of Anbu around, Terumi Mei sweetly smiled. Suddenly, beautiful eyes are full of gaze watching Ye Jia, the sound of crisp listening slowly resounds: ¡°He is the big Hero of our village of Kirigakure shinobi! To save the savior of Kirigakure shinobi by one person! He is God, Ye Jia!¡± Chapter 420 This chapter hasn''t been updated yet. We''ll update it when the translate team get their work done. Bookmark or save this link to read later. You can also read some alternative novels while waiting for this. Have fun! Chapter 421 The fourth hundred 20 chapter Pain and Jiraiya! Inside the Iron Pagoda, it was very gloomy, walking into it, there was a darkness everywhere, and even the road could not be seen. The pungent bloody smell and corrupt corpse filled the entire Iron Pagoda, and Jiraiya sniffed a few times and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Is this the location of Xiao¡¯s Chief?¡± Jiraiya murmured. Although he came to the rain shinobi village, he has not collected anything about Xiao. But he heard a news that made him extremely surprised, that is, Hanz¨­ of the Salamander, who had made Sannin a headache, could not help but died. And it is said that it was the god of death in this village. Although Jiraiya is not weaker than the original Hanz¨­. But Hanz¨­, who is known as Demi-God, actually died in the hands of other shinobi, and Jiraiya was really surprised. But also, the person who makes Jiraiya more convinced is definitely here. Because Jiraiya knows that in addition to the Kage level Expert in the five shinobi villages, there are only people who can kill Hanz¨­! Can defeat Hanz¨­, and it does show the terrifying of Xiao. However, Jiraiya 067 is not an accident, because the group of people who know Xiao are trying to collect the madmen of the nine Tail Beast. Jiraiya¡¯s whispering sound just sounded, and suddenly, in the darkness of one side, there was an indifferent voice. ¡°long time no see, teacher Jiraiya.¡± Jiraiya glanced at the source of the sound. I soon saw the owner of the voice. Just after seeing the owner of the voice, Jiraiya suddenly looked horrified. It seems as if I saw something incredible. Suddenly, Jiraiya lost his voice: ¡°Yahiko, how are you here?!¡± In front of Jiraiya, it was an orange-haired man wearing a red cloud black robe. The man had a pair of Rinnegan with a densely packed black tube. The whole body reveals a strong dead air, just like a dead person. It seems to be a member of Xiao, but in Jiraiya¡¯s memory, this person is a former Disciple! Jiraiya was amazed to see the emergence of the former Disci Yahiko. But when I saw the costumes worn by Yahiko and the imposing light purple Rinnegan, Jiraiya instantly dipped up and raised countless doubts in her mind. Suddenly, a bold conjecture appeared in Jiraiya¡¯s mind! Let Jiraiya¡¯s horrified question: ¡°Don¡¯t you know Xiao Pain? This is¡­ Rinnegan? Nagato¡¯s Rinnegan is on you!¡± Pain sneered, did not answer Jiraiya¡¯s doubts at all. Instead indifferently said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find it here. It¡¯s really a teacher, Jiraiya.¡± ¡°Answer my question, Pain! How about Nagato, and Xiaonan!¡± Jiraiya loudly shouted, very worried. Once again, I met Jiraiya with some Disciples, but I saw that the former Discipe really felt like this, and Jiraiya was very sad. Faced with such a disappointing Jiraiya, Pain shook the shook head, his eyes filled with indifference, slowly said: ¡°Nagato, already dead! Yahiko is also!¡± ¡°what?!¡± When I heard Pain, Jiraiya was full of horror in his eyes, as if he could not believe it. Yahiko is dead? Who is the person in front of you? Why is Nagato¡¯s Rinnegan on Yahiko? Jiraiya frowned. What made him even more concerned was that the original Discipe was wearing Xiao¡¯s costume¡­ I haven¡¯t waited for Jiraiya to start to talk again, and Pain is silent for a while, then says: ¡°Mr. Jiraiya, have you remembered the ideal you had lived in?¡± ¡°Haha. Yes, Yahiko is paying for your sad ideal! The era of shinobi mutual understanding will never come! Only all shinobi have experienced the same pain, fear and pain! Will want to understand each other! Therefore, I created Xiao, it is to collect Tail Beast, let the whole World taste Teng Beast¡¯s Strength! Experience the pain of losing loved ones!¡± ¡°Only in this way, shinobi will want to understand others and will not dare to wage war! Real peace will be achieved!¡± When I heard Pain, Jiraiya suddenly glimpsed. Some don¡¯t understand why their Disciple will say this. But from now on, the Yahiko in front of him is the person of the Akatsuki Organization! Moreover, it is very likely that the god of the rain shinobi village, Pain! That is, he heard the Chief of the Akatsuki Organization. ¡°Hanz¨­ is you killing? Xiaonan?¡± Jiraiya remembered another of the three Disciples,ududly asked. Pain didn¡¯t answer Jiraiya, but shook the shook head, and looked towards Jiraiya¡¯s eyes full of pity. Suddenly, Pain coldly said: ¡°Mr. Jiraiya, shouldn¡¯t you worry about yourself now? No one who can see Pain is alive.¡± Jiraiya, I haven¡¯t waited to react. The ¡°Yanhiko¡± in front of him suddenly launched an attack! In a twinkling of an eye, Pain suddenly appeared in front of him, his palms lifted up like a god, and Rinnegan showed its grandeur. Then, Pain indifferently said: ¡°Shinra Tensei !¡± ¡°Sage Mode !¡± Jiraiya heart startled ! In the face of Paint¡¯s Attack, he quickly showed his best means. He just showed Sage Mode and changed his body. The formidable repulsion suddenly came, and Jiraiya was suddenly shot and Jiraiya slammed into the wall. ¡°Hey, the reaction is really fast.¡± See Jiraiya, Pain coldly snorted inlaid on the wall. ¡°cough cough.¡± Jiraiya coughed a few times and quickly got off the wall. Just now, if not, he will open Sage Mode in time. I am afraid that Pain¡¯s blow is enough to make him seriously injured. But remembering Justtta¡¯s strange Strength, Jiraiya¡¯s gaze was immediately placed on Yahiko¡¯s pair of Rinnegan, and he reacted in his mind and lost his voice: ¡°You are not Yahiko! You are Nagato!¡± ¡°I finally recognized that I am coming, but unfortunately, it is already late¡­¡± It was discovered by Jiraiya that Panin had a glimpse, but immediately, Pain¡¯s body revealed a strong killing intent. Jiraiya was shocked! What he just wanted to say, suddenly the space behind it trembled fiercely. Then, I saw only a man wearing a whirlpool mask, with the emergence of a killing intent behind Jiraiya¡­ Chapter 422 The fourth hundred 20 two chapters mini Ye Jia! I noticed that there was a strange Chakra breath behind him, Jiraiya heart startled, and I wanted to turn around and defend. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Jiraiya really had time to turn around and saw the man with a swirling mask behind him. Just took a shot and shoot it on the mask man! However, Jiraiya¡¯s palm actually penetrated the mask man¡¯s body! Attack also fell through. However, at this time, Pain suddenly appeared in front of Jiraiya. A pair of majestic Rinnegan indifferent looks at Jiraiya, followed by the palms, indifferently said: ¡°Shinra Tensei !¡± Jiraiya, who was just about to deal with the mask man, couldn¡¯t respond at all, and couldn¡¯t use the means to defend the Shinra Tensei. Suddenly, the terrifying repulsion fell on Jiraiya in a flash, and the impact of formidable simply made Jiraiya unable to withstand it. Jiraiya spits a big blood, and the body is like a broken kite, swaying in the air. Then, he fell to the ground. If it weren¡¯t for his last-minute defense with Sage Mode¡¯s natural Chakra, the Shinra Tensei would be enough to make him seriously injured and lose combat power. The mask man and Pain also noticed the quick reaction of Jiraiya. The newly appeared mask male looks at Jiraiya lying on the ground, and can not help but marvel: ¡°Jiraiya, one of Sannin, is so quick.¡± Jiraiya gritted her teeth and raised the head, looking at the mask man who appeared, his face was slightly angry. If it weren¡¯t for the mask man who suddenly appeared behind him, he would attack him. He won¡¯t let Pain succeed at all. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Jiraiya questioned the shouted. The red cloud black robe¡¯s logo is undoubtedly a member of Xiao, but in the intelligence that Jiraiya has explored in recent years. I didn¡¯t get any information about a man wearing a whirlpool mask. The mask man smiled a few times, and immediately, the blood red dice was placed on Jiraiya, slowly said: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about the Akatsuki Organization Chief? Now that the Xiao is in front of you, you still have to ask who he is?¡± Jiraiya glimpsed, and immediately shocked the look at the mask man, shouted: ¡°You are Xiao¡¯s Chief?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What about Pain?!¡± Jiraiya was surprised to look at towards Pain. The mask man smiled, indifferently said: ¡°He is just a member of that¡¯s all.¡± Immediately, the mask man no longer said a word, said to Pain on the side: ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, Pain. Give him a final blow.¡± Pain nodded, he didn¡¯t have a bit of pity in front of the teacher. The dead face suddenly appeared in the killing intent, and then a sharp black tube appeared in Pain¡¯s black robe. Pain holds the black tube and walks slowly to Jiraiya, ready to learn about Jiraiya¡¯s life. Jiraiya bit his teeth and his eyes are full of resentment. I didn¡¯t expect him to come to Xiao¡¯s Base, knowing the important information, and finally knowing who the real Chief is. But he couldn¡¯t bring the information out. In front of the strange mask man and the formidable Pain, he had no chance to display Kuchiyose no Jutsu. Just then, Jiraiya suddenly thought of something and took a small thing from her arms. The little thing is human, it is the mini Ye Jia. The mask man saw the mini Ye Jia, a glimpse, suddenly full of face, big shouted: ¡°Pain, hurry up!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know why the mask man was suddenly so frightened, Pain was decisively executing the order. Silhouette flashed, it appeared behind Jiraiya, the black tube in the hand aimed at Jiraiya¡¯s Heart is going to die! However, at this moment, the mini Ye Jia suddenly came out with dramatic Space fluctuations! Then, the Space around Jiraiya was distorted. When Pain¡¯s Attack was about to fall, Jiraiya¡¯s silhouette suddenly disappeared and Pain¡¯s Attack disappeared. Look at Jiraiya suddenly disappeared in front of him, Pain glanced, remembering the fluctuations just now, Pain said with surprise: ¡°When did Space Ninjutsu? Teacher Jiraiya learn Space Ninjutsu?¡± When I heard Pain, the mask on the side of the man¡¯s face was gloomy, and his eyes said: ¡°No, that¡¯s not Jiraiya¡¯s means, but Ye Jia¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Ye Jia to leave a hand at the end. Hey, Pain, no time, start acting.¡± And on the other side. Ye Jia also found the trace of the six-tailed Jinch¨±riki. Look at the eyes full of vigilant feathers, Ye Jia could not help but laugh a few times. But Yugao is not as easy as Ye Jia. He looks left and right and sees that there is no silhouette of Kirigakure Anbu around him. He is sighed in relief and asks: ¡°What about Kirigakure Anbu?¡± ¡°They are gone.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. ¡°Walk?¡± Yu Gao¡¯s glimpse, surprised look at Ye Jia. Kirigakure Anbu hasn¡¯t captured him yet, but he left? So simple to give up his six-tailed Jinch¨±riki? No, it¡¯s not that simple. The high-depressed looks at Ye Jia, I am afraid that the departure of Kirigakure Anbu has a lot to do with the man in front of him. Seeing Yugao¡¯s eyes full of vigilance, Ye Jia shrugged without hesitation and said: ¡°Reassure, if I want to do it for you, you don¡¯t even have a chance to fight back. I hope you don¡¯t do stupid behavior.¡± ¡°You should know the Akatsuki Organization?¡± Ye Jia continued. Feathers were high, although they were not reconciled, they also gave up resistance. Yugao knows that it is simply no no difficulty to deal with him by the means that Ye Jia just showed. In turn, Yugao said: ¡°Well, the two people just now are the undead duo of the Akatsuki Organization, Hidan and Kakuzu. Their purpose is to collect Tail Beast, which I know.¡± When I heard Yugao, Ye Jia nodded, a faint road: ¡°Since you know. Then you should know that you are already staring at you as a six-tailed Jinch¨±riki. And how dangerous your situation is, you know it. With your Strength, it is impossible to fight against Xiao. ¡± Yugao¡¯s face suddenly gloomy, nodded, and every member of the Akatsuki Organization is a s-class rebellion with Kage level Strength. He is not yet in control of Tinch Beast Strength¡¯s defective Jinch¨±riki, how can he deal with Xiaoxiao. ¡°Then you mean¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple, give me the six tails¡­¡± Chapter 423 The fourth hundred 20 three chapter seal six tail! ¡°What?!¡± Yu Gao was shocked and shocked at the sight of Ye Jia. Immediately, Yu Gao¡¯s eyes were full of vigilance. As Jinch¨±riki, he knows the best result of Jinch¨±riki after Tail Beast has taken away from Jinch¨±riki within the body. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s death! Any Jinch¨±riki is no exception! At least Yugao has never heard of Jinch¨±riki being able to survive after being taken away from Tail Beast. Although there was a miracle in Konoha, the feather height was obviously not believed. Therefore, when Ye Jia said that he would be asked to hand over the six tails, Yu Gao deeply felt the threat of life. ¡°You should know that Jinch¨±riki was taken away from Tail Beast and only died¡­¡± Yugao said with a struggle. He knew that he had no hope of resisting in the hands of Ye Jia, and Ye Jia could crush him with a finger. Although he hates this World, he hates shinobi and hates himself as Jinch¨±riki. But in the face of death, anyone is hesitant. Therefore, he will have a glimmer of hope and beg to Ye Jia. Look at the face of Yugao¡¯s vigilance and unwillingness, Ye Jia smiled faintly and shrugged and said: ¡°If it¡¯s normal, you are already a dead person now. However, those who have helped us in the past few days to help us with Konoha deal with white waves and protect Ying. I can let you go¡­¡± Hearing the words of Ye Jia, the feathers are highly relaxed. But I still can¡¯t relax my vigilance, because the ending after Jinch¨±riki was taken away from Tail Beast has not changed. ¡°But after I was drawn Tail Beast, I would die¡­¡± Yugao said hesitantly. ¡°Reassure, since I said that letting you let you go, you will never lose your word. Moreover, you don¡¯t want the six tails to be sealed in your body and bear the fate of Jinch¨±riki. This is an opportunity for you. Can¡¯t grasp yourself.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I won¡¯t force it, but you should know that there is no second chance after you miss this one.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said, ¡°How to choose, pick it yourself.¡± Yu Gao took a nap and thought about Ye Jia¡¯s words to him. Soon, Yugao made up his mind. Since the horizontal and vertical are dead? Why not let go? And think of the amazing way before Ye Jia, Yugao is more and more confident about Ye Jia. Yugao gritted his teeth and said firmly: ¡°That would be annoying to Ye Jia.¡± Immediately, Yugao closed his eyes and waited for Ye Jia to take the six-tailed rhinoceros out of the body. Ye Jia smiled and didn¡¯t speak. Extracting Tail Beast is just a blink of an eye for Ye Jia. Ye Jia¡¯s finger movement, the laser directly broke the seal of the feather high body, the six-tailed Chakra immediately burst out. But the orange-red Chakra just leaked out, and Ye Jia suddenly opened the different Space entrance and pulled the six-tailed Chakra into it. With the leak of the six-tailed Chakra, the huge body of the six-tailed rhinoceros appeared in front of Ye Jia. Located in the entire forest. The body of the six-tailed rhinoceros is like a slug, and the whole body is soft and slippery. When I first appeared, I saw that Ye Jia was doing his hands on his Chakra, and suddenly roared angrily: ¡°Oh! Abominable human!¡± However, the roar of the six-tailed rhinoceros just rang, and Ye Jia banged on his body, and the six tails screamed. ¡°Give me the truth.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. Then, not long after, the six-tailed body was all bombarded by Ye Jia into a different space. In the different Space, the sounds of Jiuwei and Shukaku are also heard: ¡°Hey? There is another Old Partner coming in¡­¡± After drawing six tails, the vitality of Yugao is also rapidly passing. Perceive that life is coming to an end, Yu Gao did not blame Ye Jia, but instead seemed to be free from bondage, closing his eyes and smiling. ¡°Thank you, Ye Jia, I am finally relaxed¡­¡± Immediately, just in the case of Yugao, I just said it. Ye Jia lifted her palms without any muddy water, and the palms radiated a vigorous green rays of light. Then, the green rays of light rushed into the body. Recovering the passing of vitality, and once again giving the feathers a more formidable vitality. Originally waiting for death, Yugao noticed that the body recovered to the peak in a flash, suddenly stunned, opened his eyes in surprise, and immediately saw himself standing in front of Ye Jia unscathed¡­ ¡°This is?!¡± Yu Gao¡¯s face is strange, with an incredible look at his own unscathed body. ¡°You are all right, then go back to the village of Kirigakure shinobi.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s voice, Yugao suddenly reacted and regained the joy of Freshman¡¯s Yugao. He quickly said to Ye Jia: ¡°Thank you Ye Jia!¡± Ye Jia shrugged without hesitation. By the way, he told Yu Gao that his Master didn¡¯t kill him. Instead, he wanted to save his secrets and then left. After saving Yugao, Ye Jia felt that he had gained a faith. However, it was not enough to achieve the degree of incense, so I did not care. Find Kakashi directly and lead Kakashi back to the village. Ying also wants to go to Konoha with Ye Jia, see the silhouette of Ye Jia¡¯s stalwart, and use the amazing means to defeat the enemy again and again. Ying is also more and more interested in Ye Jia. In this regard, Ye Jia did not respond, but Kakashi thought that the soil spiders were destroyed, and there was no place for Ying to go, so she took Ying to Konoha to settle down. It can also be regarded as the completion of the three generations of Hokage¡¯s original agreement on the soil spider family. 4.3 In less than a day, Ye Jia led the crowd back to Konoha, and just returned to Konoha, Ye Jia also got news that Jiraiya had returned to the village. But Jiraiya seems to have been seriously injured, is now recuperating, and would like to see Ye Jia side. Therefore, Ye Jia went directly to the hospital. Konoha, in the shinobi hospital. At this time, in the hospital ward, in addition to Jiraiya, there is also a silhouette. The silhouette is quite large in front of the size, beautiful blonde, even the shinobi at Jiraiya at the same time, but it still looks like the style and charm of the year. That person is another person in Sannin who is the same as Jiraiya, which is Tsunade! Just entering the ward, Jiraiya said excitedly after seeing Ye Jia: ¡°Little guy, you can be considered.¡± Chapter 424 The fourth hundred 20 four chapters Tsunade! Seeing Jiraiya lying on the bed~ Ye Jia smiled, indifferently said: ¡°It seems that you have found the base of Xiao. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± Jiraiya glanced a little, and he smiled a few times. He did find it, but he was seriously injured. If Ye Jia didn¡¯t give him the last resort, I am afraid that his life will stay there. ¡°It was indeed found, but I was very surprised,¡± Jiraiya said with emotion. Ye Jia can¡¯t be denied. He already knew that there was rain in the village of Shinobi, and there was Jiraiya¡¯s original Disciple. Jiraiya just wanted to say something, looking at his Beauty Tsunade looking at the curious look at Ye Jia, questioning: ¡°He is Ye Jia?¡± Jiraiya and Ye Jia at the same time glanced at Tsunade. At a glance at Tsunade, Ye Jia recognized the woman who still has the wind and rhyme. Can¡¯t help but feel a little surprised, I didn¡¯t expect Tsunade to take the initiative to return to Konoha? Jiraiya was a little heartily, and quickly introduced Ye Jia to Tsunade: ¡°haha, Tsunade, this is the savior of the famous in Konoha. Don¡¯t look at his age, Strong is more formidid than when my 15s just became Sannin.¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± After hearing Jiraiya¡¯s words, Tsunade was more curious about looking towards Ye Jia, swaying a pair of beautiful eyes, extremely beautiful. In the face of Tsunade¡¯s gaze, Ye Jia smiled and was interested in the look at Tsunade, jokingly said: ¡°How do you want to try?¡± Tsunade smiled and smiled like a female hero. With her gorgeous face, she added a bit of charm. Looking at 1 wool 3 Chinese network, then her eyes closely watched Ye Jia, said: ¡°I think so too.¡± When I saw Tsunade and wanted to challenge Ye Jia, Jiraiya was shocked. He had personally challenged Ye Jia at the beginning, knowing that Ye Jia was amazing! At the beginning, he even showed up in Sage Mode, but he could not compete with Ye Jia¡¯s trick! Although he is the same as Tsunade, but it really starts, Jiraiya is a bit better than Tsunade. After all, Tsunade is not a special battle shinobi. Jiraiya didn¡¯t want to see his friends making a fool, and quickly said: ¡°Don¡¯t be kidding Tsunade, you can¡¯t be Ye Jia¡¯s opponent.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t try to know.¡± Tsunade said with disappointment. When she heard Jiraiya, she even wanted to challenge Ye Jia and try Ye Jia. In this regard, Ye Jia only faintly smiled, and said carelessly: ¡°That will come. I also want to know how many Strengths are in the Tsunade Princess of Sannin.¡± ¡°Just here?¡± Tsunade glanced at Jiraiya¡¯s ward and said strangely. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Change somewhere, it¡¯s too small. I¡¯m afraid of hurting Jiraiya.¡± Tsunade said hesitantly. Although she is desperate to want to play with Ye Jia, here after all is Jiraiya¡¯s ward, and Space is not big. She thought that if she had full power, it would definitely affect Jiraiya. However, for the hesitation of Tsunade, Ye Jia is just a shook head, indifferently said: ¡°Do not worry, I will solve the battle soon.¡± When you heard Ye Jia, Tsunade frowned. I thought that Ye Jia was in Xiaoyan himself, and suddenly he was screaming, and regardless of Jiraiya lying on the bed, he directly rolled up his sleeves and exposed the big white snow skin. He had to work on Ye Jia. Seeing that the two really want to spar, Jiraiya is not sighed. He seems to have seen the ending. Just as Tsunade just picked up the fist and condensed her terrifying blame to Ye Jia! Ye Jia suddenly raised her hand and even took the Tsunade¡¯s strange force directly, and it was in the air. Tsunade glimpsed, slightly surprised to see Ye Jia in front of her, for so many years, she has never seen someone can block her fist. However, Tsunade did not give up, just preparing to use the strength of Strength to break through Ye Jia¡¯s defense. Actually, she felt that the strength of the body with the body was gone! In a blink of an eye, there is disappear without a trace! And she also became like an ordinary woman, losing Strength and softening. I only heard Ye Jia faint: ¡°seal!¡± Only this one! Tsunade was defeated directly, and Ye Jia did not need to seal the tension of Tsunade as easy as pie. As a result, Tsunade can no longer make a half-point Attack on Ye Jia. Look at the face full of surprise Tsunade, Ye Jia smiled faintly: ¡°Will you continue?¡± Jiraiya on the side sees outcome has been set, helpless sigh. This ending is even worse than when he challenged Ye Jia. Sure enough, Ye Jia is really too strong. ¡°What have you done?¡± Tsunade asked at the sight of Ye Jia, wondering. ¡°Nothing, sealed your Strength that¡¯s all.¡± Tsunade was silent for a while, although he was so reluctant to lose so quickly. But she was still very convinced and bowed her head, whispered: ¡°Okay, I lost¡­¡± Ye Jia smiled and untied Tsunade¡¯s Strength. Immediately, Ye Jia put her gaze on Jiraiya and said: ¡°Talk about the information you found in the rain shinobi village.¡± Inquired by Ye Jia, Jiraiya sighed, said: ¡°Dear¡¯s Chief is not Pain, and 370 is another person, a man with a whirlpool mask¡­ I¡¯m afraid, he was the one that Minato said when it caused the nine-tailed riot.¡± Ye Jia nodded, as he expected. It seems that the mask man has appeared in advance, and Xiao has already been in his hands. ¡°And, Pain is my original Disciple, Strength is not the same, very formidable, and has Rinnegan of Six Path Sennin¡­¡± Jiraiya said with a bow. The Disciper he led not only did not go on the right track, but also joined Xiao¡¯s attempt to destroy World. It gave him a loud slap. However, just after Jiraiya¡¯s words were finished, I only heard Tsunade cry out in surprise, and lifted the white jade hand and pointed out the window. ¡°Look, what is that?!¡± Jiraiya and Ye Jia glanced in the direction of Tsunade¡¯s jade hand. Soon, they saw six black spots appearing in the sky outside the window. Look closely at the six black spots, all wearing red cloud black robe. And after Jiraiya saw the face of the black spot, it was startled and lost the sound: ¡°Pain ?!¡± Ye Jia picks up the eyes eyes and looks at the Six Path silhouette, indifferently said: ¡°It seems that they have come¡­¡± Chapter 425 The fourth hundred 20 five chapters Pain strike! ¡°They are Pain?¡± Tsunade said after hearing Jiraiya¡¯s horrified words, the six-point black spots in the sky. ¡°Yes, how could they appear here? Could it be that they want?!¡± Jiraiya had just raised a terrifying conjecture in his heart, and then there was a bang! Konoha¡¯s enchantment, broken by Pain! In the entire village of Konoha Ninja, a siren sounded suddenly! Konoha Ninja village suddenly hurried! ¡°What happened, who broke the enchantment?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems that there are enemies invading, go find four generations of Hokage adults!¡± The shinobi who didn¡¯t know what was going on screamed, and each and everyone ran to the Hokage building and asked what happened. In Jiraiya¡¯s ward, the three-person looks at Pain¡¯s Six Path silhouette slowly descended, and Jiraiya and Tsunade¡¯s face suddenly became heavy. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Pain would attack it so quickly.¡± Jiraiya said heavily. ¡°Pain has six? Six have Rinnegan? It¡¯s incredible.¡± Tsunade remembered what she had just seen and said with surprise. Jiraiya shook the shook head and remembered the sense of disobedience when he was fighting Pain. Then, Jiraiya said: ¡°I am afraid these six are all embarrassing. As far as I know, only Nagato has Rinnegan among the three Discipes I received. According to Nagato, Yahiko is already dead. So I guess these six should be Nagato controls. Oh, the body is only Nagato alone.¡± ¡°Where is the body?¡± Tsunade asked in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe in the rain shinobi village, it can also be near Konoha.¡± Pain suddenly attacked Konoha, and shortly after Jiraiya returned to Konoha, this terrifying speed allowed Jiraiya to react. In the face of Pain, I dare not think again. After all, that¡¯s what Rinnegan once owned by Six Path Sennin! It is Supreme¡¯s trick! ¡°What should I do now?¡± Both of them were looking at towards Ye Jia. At this time, only Ye Jia is still quiet. The eyes did not rise a little bit of wind ~ wave, in the face of the sudden attack of Pain, is still in a state of calm. Ye Jia took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. He didn¡¯t panic because of Pain¡¯s attack, but because Pain suddenly came to surprise him. Unexpectedly, I can meet Rinnegan¡¯s Pain so soon! Ye Jia can¡¯t wait to see Rinnegan¡¯s Strength. But Ye Jia did not forget the safety of Konoha. After all, Konoha was his first place to collect faith. Therefore, Ye Jia is faintly instructed: ¡°Pain has six, I am afraid there will be six divisions to destroy Konoha. Tsunade, you lead Konoha Ninja to protect Konoha civilians and quickly flee to safety, Jiraiya, I will help you recover the injury, you help Tsunade to protect the Konoha villagers together.¡± After that, Ye Jia waved a handful of green light. As the green light rushes into Jiraiya within the body, Jiraiya¡¯s injury is also restored by the speed of the meat-eye. In a twinkling of an eye, it will return to the peak of original. Upon seeing it, Jiraiya suddenly became happy and surprised: ¡°Good magical Ninjutsu!¡± Ye Jia shrugged. Jiraiya, who just recovered her injury, suddenly thought of something and quickly asked: ¡°That Pain¡­¡± Before I finished Jiraiya, Ye Jia was lightly smiled, indifferently said: ¡°Do not worry, Pain will give it to me.¡± Jiraiya and Tsunade were sighed in relief when they heard Ye Jia¡¯s words. Although Pain owns Rinnegan from Supreme, Tsunade and Jiraiya are also confident in Ye Jia. Not to mention Rinnegan, even if Six Path Sennin is coming, Jiraiya doesn¡¯t think he can beat Ye Jia. Today¡¯s Ye Jia, in the heart of Konoha¡¯s shinobi, is simply the existence of God! Anyone is beautiful! After all, this is a Monster that even Tail Beast can tame and the dead can be resurrected! ¡°Okay, then we split up!¡± Jiraiya said, and got up and went to evacuate Konoha with Tsunade. After the two left, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes followed the sky looking out the window, the corner of the mouth rose, and the unspeakable joy poured into his face, Ye Jia murmured: ¡°Pain, Rinnegan, let me come and play with you¡­¡± As Jiraiya and Tsunade executed Ye Jia¡¯s instructions, they did not wait for the four generations of Hokage to order what to do. The villagers of Konoha have been evacuated by half. Although the six Pains were destroyed everywhere, they were surprised to find that the shadow of the villagers has disappeared in every house¡­ So while Pain¡¯s means of killing formidable power is large, it has destroyed many buildings in Konoha. But Konoha¡¯s staff did not have many casualties. And with the order of Ye Jia, the whole Konoha village did not appear shinobi, and they handed Pain to Ye Jia to deal with it, just like waiting for Hero to save the game. And the other side. In the dark room, when Pain stormed Konoha, the mask man in the Chamber seemed to be preparing. In the underground of the secret room, a head like a eater is slowly coming out. ¡°Pain has started attacking Konoha.¡± Absolutely indifferently said. The mask male nodded, picking up the eyes eyes, said the sinisterly: ¡°Very good. Jiraiya didn¡¯t return to the village for a long time, they would never have thought that Pain would attack Konoha at this time.¡± ¡°Only relying on Pain alone is too reluctant. After all, Ye Jia¡¯s combat power is beyond our expectations¡­¡± hesitantly said. The mask man waved and said without hesitation: ¡°No, Pain owns Rinnegan. It¡¯s time for him to play Rinnegan. Moreover, losing six crickets has no loss for us. We just need to protect the body.¡± Nodded, ¡°Well, okay. Xiaonan is protecting him in the Pain body. It should be and it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Good. Absolutely, tell Pain that the plan has been implemented to the final stage. It is time to resurrect the adult¡­¡± Absolutely, there was a rare surprise in the face. But at the same time, there was also a faint and sinister look on the face of surprise. Chapter 426 The fourth hundred 20 six chapters Six Path Pain vsYe Jia! Konoha Ninja is in the village. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Along the way, the six Pains were not seen by a villager and shinobi¡¯s silhouette. Perceived the strangeness of Konoha, Pain coldly snorted, said indifferently: ¡°It seems to be ready. Hey, let me go to meet Ye Jia first!¡± However, after Pain¡¯s sentence was just spoken, there was a sudden volatility in the space behind him. Then, Lang Lang¡¯s laughter sounded from behind him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste your time to find me.¡± Pain glimpsed and quickly turned and looked. Just seeing, behind him, Ye Jia is glaring at him, that look is like treating him as something interesting. Pain frowned , indifferently asked : ¡°You are Ye Jia?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Jia nodded. It seems that my name seems to have been known to all of Xiao. Members who are ignorant will come first to ask if it is Ye Jia. Pain cautiously looked at Ye Jia, and immediately, the pair of purple clothed Rinnegan was tightly locked on Ye Jia and looked at Ye Jia. The person in front of me is actually a person who is very jealous of all Akatsuki Organization members? Also a person who is afraid of his boss? It doesn¡¯t seem to be a big deal. Pain doesn¡¯t have 367 to feel any formidable from Ye Jia, nor does it see the inexplicableness of Ye Jia. But Pain didn¡¯t dare to make a small mistake. It was just that Yeja¡¯s means of excavating Jiraiya from the previous Ye Jia, and mastering Space Ninjutsu was enough for Pain to face up. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network What¡¯s more, with the Linin of Rinnegan, the intuition is very sharp. At this moment, he actually felt a dangerous taste in Ye Jia. And that feeling is still extremely strong! Just like Rinnegan is afraid of anything. This is the first time Pain has raised this feeling. You know, Rinnegan is the eyes of Six Path Sennin. There is hardly any rhythm in Rynegan to compete with Rinnegan. This is the existence of Supreme. But this is the tyranny of Rinnegan, in front of Ye Jia, will actually take the initiative to show weakness? Pain is puzzling, but he doesn¡¯t think much, coldly snorted, that is: ¡°Nine tails are on you?¡± Ye Jia nodded said: ¡°Yes, not only nine tails, one tail and six tails are in my hands. Why, you want? You can take it.¡± Pain was shocked when he heard Ye Jia¡¯s words. As far as he knows, only the nine tails are on Ye Jia. I didn¡¯t expect that the six tails and one tail were actually in the hands of Ye Jia. Ye Jia gets the speed of Tail Beast, and it¡¯s even faster than taking the initiative to catch Tail Beast. However, in the blink of an eye, it was thought that the one and the six tails were both blocked by Ye Jia when they were arrested, and the members were also killed by Ye Jia. So, for Ye Jia, there are three Tail Beasts in his hand, and Pain is not surprised. But when I heard Ye Jia¡¯s ridiculous words, Pain couldn¡¯t help but raise a sigh of anger. Suddenly angry cold snorted, that Rinnegan is full of killing intent staring at Ye Jia. ¡°Okay, very good, you are the first person who dares to speak to me! If you provoke me, you will use life to pay it back!¡± The murderous words just fell. Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s surroundings suddenly bursted out of five silhouettes, and the five silhouettes combined with Heavenly Dao Pain, who spoke to Ye Jia, surrounded Ye Jia. And the five silhouettes are the same as the Pain just now, wearing a red cloud black robe, with countless clarinets in it, and the same Rinnegan! The smell of formidable is self-evident! ¡°Heavenly Dao !¡± ¡°Gakid¨­!¡± ¡°Asura Road!¡± ¡°The beast!¡± ¡°Human world!¡± ¡°Jigokud¨­!¡± Six Path Pain appears! Look at the surrounding Six Path Pain, Ye Jia is not raised by the corner of the mouth, the fighting intent in the eyes is burning. He couldn¡¯t wait to try Rinnegan¡¯s Strength! ¡°Can¡¯t help but want to do it?¡± Ye Jia said jokingly. Pain didn¡¯t answer Ye Jia at all, and the beast began to hand seal directly, and the two giant Tail Beasts were psychic. A hell three-headed dog and a huge eagle. Asin Road Pain also set up a fort, aimed at Ye Jia. As soon as Pain¡¯s thoughts moved, all Attacks hit Ye Jia like a gunfire. Ye Jia looked up and laughed. ¡°Alright, let me see Rinnegan¡¯s Strength! Haha!¡± Look at Ye Jia Faced with Six Path Pain, there is still some feeling of enjoyment. Pain does not start by frown , angrily snorted , launching Attack directly. For example, the large three-headed dog of Tail Beast suddenly slammed Ye Jia and opened his fierce Fangs, wanting to bite Ye Jia¡¯s body! The Spirit Beast Eagle on the sky also screamed and slammed Ye Jia directly with its sharp mouth. In the face of two Attacks by Spirit Beast, Ye Jia only has faintly smiled. Immediately, the palms are lifted up and two lasers burst out! The laser speed is extremely fast and fleeting in the eyes of Pain! In an instant, there was a bloody hole on the head of the three dogs and the eagle. The hell three-headed dog did not have time to split, and was directly destroyed by Ye Jia! ¡°There is only this Strength?¡± Ye Jia said sarcastically. When I heard the sarcasm of Ye Jia, Asura was suddenly stunned and said: ¡°Asura Road, start!¡± Immediately, the raised arm of Asura Road incarnation a huge fort, and several missiles on the fort broke out! Every missile has terrifying formidable power! But looking at the bomb, Ye Jia shook the shook head in disappointment, indifferently said: ¡°If you only have this point, it is not enough. If you don¡¯t move, you will only end up like this!¡± Coldly shouted up! Then, the silhouette of Ye Jia suddenly disappeared into the target of missile locking! All the Pain are a glimpse, and I can¡¯t find the silhouette of Ye Jia! In an instant, Ye Jia suddenly appeared behind the Pain of Asura Road! Fist, hold it up against the sly head and bang it! Asura Road has not had time to react, it is horrified to see the fist expand in his pupil! Immediately, I only heard a bang! Asura¡¯s head, under the eyes of all Pain, exploded into a pile of blood! Chapter 427 The fourth hundred 20 seven chapters kill! ¡°How is it possible! Too fast!¡± Heavenly Dao Pain¡¯s horrified noise! The five Pains are Õöbig eyes, Zhang Dazui~ba, the stunned looks at, Asura Road Pain under Ye Jia¡¯s hands, no counterattack force directly by Ye Jia a boxing explosion! Just now, six Pain stared at Ye Jia tightly, and the sharing of the six bowl eyes kept them without any dead ends! Even so, they still did not find out how Ye Jia disappeared and how to move to the back of Asin Road Pain! Pain didn¡¯t notice any Space fluctuations, and made sure that it wasn¡¯t Space Ninjutsu at all! It is entirely based on the speed of Ye Jia itself! This speed makes Pain feel awkward! Moreover, just a punch, it is full of great pressure! The strength of fist is very formidable, and the speed is also terrifying like this! Even though the six Pains all noticed Ye Jia at the last moment, none of them could react! Like a punch~, all invincible! And this fist blasted, Asura Road died directly! There is no chance for anti-anti-sense! ¡°Is this only? It is not enough to see. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± After killing Asin Road Pain, Ye Jia took back the fist, a faint look towards towards the other five Pain, said. The other five Pains glimpsed and quickly reacted from the horror. Biting the teeth, dignified and cautious looked towards Ye Jia. After the tragic death of Pain on Asura Road, Pain has not dared to look down on Ye Jia. These Strengths can indeed threaten Pain, and the five Pains also felt the threat for the first time. They saw the first time someone could kill a Pain in an instant. Even the original Demi-God Hanz¨­ of the Salamander did not have this Strength! If you continue to delay with Ye Jia, I am afraid that five Pain will really be killed by Ye Jia! Suddenly, Pain puts a small heart and changes the lineup directly. Originally the five Pains surrounding Ye Jia are gathered together at this time. While Gakid¨­, the human path and the animal path are in the front, Heavenly Dao Pain is in the middle, and Jigokud¨­ Pain is protected to the rear. ¡°I admit, you are really strong, but Pain is not the only one!¡± Heavenly Dao Pain coldly said. See Heavenly Dao Pain and wait for it to move. Ye Jia didn¡¯t smile because he was satisfied. It should be like this. Pain can make Ye Jia feel fun. ¡°Good, then go to war!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. Immediately, the silhouette flashed and Ye Jia launched Attack again. The ghostly silhouette made the five Pain hearts amazed, and worried about Ye Jia, in case of the appearance of Pain of Asura Road. The canine Pain is also busy with a huge chameleon. The silhouette is hidden directly in the chameleon and is invisible. But invisibility does not mean disappearing, even if the silhouette of the animal¡¯s path disappears in Ye Jia¡¯s line of sight, and with the refraction feedback of light, Ye Jia can feel the silhouette of the animal. Suddenly, Ye Jia suddenly appeared in front of Heavenly Dao Pain! Fist is like a sandbag, gradually expanding in the pupil of Heavenly Dao Pain! Heavenly Dao Pain was shocked and didn¡¯t even know which angle the fist was coming from! He directly launched Heavenly Dao Pain¡¯s Skill, Shinra Tensei! The formidable repulsion spread out from him without a dead end! Suddenly slammed to Ye Jia. Ye Jia took a shot on the invisible repulsion and used the thrust of the invisible repulsion to directly roll over and pick it up on the floor at the sights of Heavenly Dao Pain. ¡°A good reaction, even at the last minute, Shinra Tensei was shown. Slowly, I am afraid that your end will be the same as Asura.¡± Hearing the words of Ye Jia, Heavenly Dao Pain coldly snorted, although not convinced, but it is. It was really a little bit just now, and Ye Jia¡¯s fist has fallen on his head. If it weren¡¯t for his full power to show Shinra Tensei, I am afraid that Heavenly Dao Pain has now been lost. And just as Ye Jia¡¯s words just fell, there was a huge chameleon behind it! The chameleon appeared out of thin air, and opened his mouth wide open behind Ye Jia, wanting to swallow Ye Jia. But Ye Jia turned around and didn¡¯t turn around. She just shook the shook head and said, ¡°Mrs. Really. The invisibility is not disappearing. The strangeness of the action can¡¯t escape my perception. You think I can¡¯t notice the stealth.¡± Is the animal?¡± Immediately, just as the big mouth is about to bite on Ye Jia, Ye Jia raises her palm, and her fingertips suddenly bursts. She shoots five rays of light and shoots directly at the back! Immediately, Pain saw that the huge chameleon suddenly stopped moving. And on the head of the chameleon, there were also five blood holes, which were scary. The five bloody caves are constantly flowing with a lot of vitality¡­ The chameleon was killed by Ye Jia, and the animal path in the chameleon within the body also quickly escaped, and quickly performed the practice of psychic! Suddenly, a huge rhinoceros appeared out of thin air. The rhino snarled, and it swayed his strong body and slammed into Ye Jia! On the other side of the animal, I also took the opportunity to turn around and want to turn away from Ye Jia. ¡°In front of me, do you want to escape? This idea is too naive!¡± Seeing the movement of Pain in the animal path, Ye Jia corner of the mouth rose and laughed. Then, Ye Jia raised his hand! The fierce rhinoceros under the fist of Ye Jia was directly slammed out of the hundred hundred meters away! After killing the rhinoceros, Ye Jia immediately appeared in front of the escaped beast! The beast was shocked and even wanted to turn around! But it is too late, how can his speed compare with the speed of Ye Jia! Ye Jia raised her hand and gathered a light sword in the palm of her hand! The lightsaber suddenly stretched and expanded! Immediately, Ye Jia swayed down! The single hundred meters long light sword turned into a light arc, suddenly cut on the animal path Pain! The movement of the animal path Pain came to an abrupt end, and the eyes solidified unbelievable. Then, his body became two halves, and the black tube on his body also shattered¡­ In just a few minutes, Ye Jia Thunder shot! Six Pain, which has damaged two! This has never happened, so Pain is not too responsive! Pain has never been beaten so badly until I meet Ye Jia¡­ Chapter 428 The fourth hundred 20 eight chapters super Shinra Tensei! Kill two Pain in one fell swoop! After killing the Pain of the animal, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes were placed on the remaining four Pains. Corner of the mouth ¡°Is there four more?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s words have just fallen, but at this time! A few missiles suddenly flew in the sky! The missile was aimed at Ye Jia¡¯s body and it was dumped and bombed! I noticed that the sky contained an explosive ~Strength missile, and Ye Jia immediately raised the head, and saw that the Asura Road Pain, which should be solved by him, appeared intact at Jigokud¨­ Pain and was attacking him. Ye Jia stunned, suddenly thought of something, and suddenly reacted. Facing the sky, the missile like a fairy flower, directly waved to form a white shield! The missiles were all bombarded on the white light shield. The white light shield did not even have a tremor, and all the missiles were blocked! Whether it is the formidable power of the explosion or the aftermath of the explosion, it is impossible to hurt Ye Jia. After defending all the missiles, Ye Jia once again set his sights on the remaining Pain. Originally six Pain are solved by Ye Jia, and there should be four remaining. But now, five Pains stand in front of Ye Jia. ¡°Is it resurrected by Jigokud¨­¡­¡± Ye Jia blinked. Every Pain has a unique Ability, just like World¡¯s rules. Among them, several of the combat power are very powerful, but there are also recovery of Ability. For example, Jigokud¨­, Pain¡¯s previous battles, is based on the outsider¡¯s lack of understanding of the meaning of the ability. Therefore, even if other Pain is destroyed by the enemy, it can be revived by Jigokud¨­. So it was consumed by Pain. Of course, Jigokud¨­ Pain is only the Six Path Pain who can¡¯t be resurrected. But even so, this provides the maximum output guarantee for the six ¿þÀÜPain. ¡°Infinite resurrection¡­ This is quite troublesome.¡± Ye Jia looks at Jigokud¨­ Pain, corner of the mouth. Staring at Ye Jia, Jigokud¨­ Pain was also shocked. I thought to myself, did Ye Jia have discovered his secret? This is impossible! The number of times Jigokud¨­ Pain casts Strength is only once. What¡¯s more, just now Ye Jia was dragged by the animal, and there was no chance to look at towards Jigokud¨­. ¡°I am the most afraid of this person, so¡­ the first one will solve you first!¡± Ye Jia looked at him. Just when Jigokud¨­ Pain was shocked to think about Ye Jia¡¯s means, suddenly! Ye Jia silhouette flashed and disappeared again in front of the five Pains! Five Pain glimpsed, suddenly shocked, and quickly looked around. Just look around the hurricane, and immediately, Ye Jia appears directly behind Pain! That is, next to Jigokud¨­ Pain! All Pain turned into amazement and was full of incredible looks at Ye Jia. But Ye Jia will not give them a chance to respond, a faint smile, the light sword in his hand suddenly lifted up, like Shinigami¡¯s sickle, harvesting his life! Immediately, the light blade squats! Just see, the light arc flashes! Jigokud¨­¡¯s head separated from the body and slowly fell to the ground¡­ ¡°How is it possible!¡± Heavenly Dao Pain was horrified. You know, their formation is there to protect Jigokud¨­. Unexpectedly, the four Pain¡¯s strict protection and then Ye Jia¡¯s eyes seem to be non-existent! Ye Jia is seven in and seven out, but Pain is nothing to do! Even if Asin Road Pain is standing beside Jigokud¨­ Pain, there is no chance to block it. What surprised Pain even more was how Ye Jia knew the secret of Pain? How do you know that it is Jigokud¨­ Pain, that is, the means of resurrection of Pain? At first glance, Ye Jia is obviously coming to Jigokud¨­ Pain. Killing Jigokud¨­ Pain in one fell swoop, the latter Pain will also lose its protection. ¡°This way you can¡¯t be resurrected anymore.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, the playful look at Heavenly Dao Pain, slowly said. Heavenly Dao Pain frowned, glanced at the Jigokud¨­ whose head was cut. Jigokud¨­ Although there are still some reactions, it is obvious that he can no longer launch his Ability. ¡°How did you do it?!¡± Heavenly Dao Pain endured the anger in his heart and asked with a low frown¡­ ¡°It¡¯s very simple, just like your Spirit Beast chameleon, I just hide it by the light refraction that¡¯s all.¡± Ye Jia shrugged. Pain a glimpse, surprised look at Ye Jia. refraction of light? He couldn¡¯t understand what Ye Jia was saying. That¡¯s right! Ye Jia was the fifth god skill that was acquired, light! Ability is not only the destructiveness of the laser, but also the refraction, radiation, etc. of the light. It is a very inclusive skill! Also very trial. But with the performance of light to stealth, Ye Jia is still doing it for the first time. Just did not expect that the effect was unexpectedly good. The refraction of light not only makes Ye Jia invisible, but also allows Ye Jia¡¯s breath to blend with nature, so that the enemy can¡¯t detect the existence of Ye Jia. But now Pain seems to have no time to consider the secret of Ye Jia formidable, but rather a gloomy look at Ye Jia, again asking: ¡°I asked you how you know the secret of Pain!¡± Ye Jia, ori, originally Pain is asking this. Suddenly smiled, the playful look at Pain, like a cat catching a child usually with contempt: ¡°Guess.¡± Heavenly Dao Pain was even more angry when he heard Ye Jia. That face is getting more and more ugly. By guessing, how can I guess the Jigokud¨­ Pain¡¯s Ability so accurately? Moreover, six 5.4 Pain and Ye Jia know how to be Jigokud¨­. Pain obviously does not believe in Ye Jia¡¯s words. Pain bit his teeth, staring at Ye Jia, his eyes filled with killing intent, indifferently said: ¡°Okay, very good, you are the first person to force me into such a person. But my degree is not only that! I am God! Feel the Spirit of God!¡± Heavenly Dao Pain loudly shouted ! Immediately, since seeing, except for Heavenly Dao Pain, the other Pain lost Chakra and control fell to the ground. The body of Heavenly Dao Pain is also slowly rising into the air. Then, feel the terrifying destruction of Heavenly Dao Pain¡¯s body is spreading! ¡°Super Shinra Tensei!¡± Chapter 429 The fourth hundred 20 nine chapters is what is God¡¯s Strength! That is like a fine punishment of the sky! Ye Jia was a little surprised, and his impression of Super Shinra Tensei was extremely deep. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network original work, this is a super forbidden technique that can instantly destroy the entire village of Konoha! Formidable power is extremely informable, it is not manpower! I didn¡¯t expect Pain to use this slightest hesitation to display this trick! According to Ye Jia, Shi Zhanchao Shinra Tensei, but to break the lifespan of the Pain body! It seems that Pain has already noticed the threat of Ye Jia and wants to make a quick decision. ¡°In ¡°Hokage shinobi¡±, this trick is extremely formidable by mythology. Now it¡¯s just fine. You can learn how strong it is!¡± With Pain coldly shouted! The entire Naruto World is quiet. The shinobi in the distance were so horrified that they were at the height of the Pain and didn¡¯t know what the situation was. Then, a terrifying repulsion spread from Pain¡¯s body! I swept all around! Everything that terrifying repulsion has passed, everything is destroyed! Even the ground 15 was smashed by the highest ten meters high, and there was a big pit under the body of Pain! The big pit is still spreading! The general repulsive force of the wave is also moving toward Ye Jia. In the original work, Pain¡¯s Super Shinra Tensei wanted to destroy the entire Konoha. And now the super-Shinra Tensei, but just want to solve Ye Jia alone! Therefore, Ye Jia¡¯s super-Shinra Tensei¡¯s formidable power is several times stronger than the original work! In the face of the terrifying repulsion of assaults the senses, Ye Jia was unmoved and waved backhand! Immediately, the dazzling white light burst out from Ye Jia! Ye Jia¡¯s body is like a light group, and then the white light is shining around Ye Jia to form a strong defensive fortress. Look. Wool, Chinese net And as Ye Jia¡¯s defense was just ready, the terrifying repulsion wave swept over and swallowed the silhouette of Ye Jia! Spirit Skill, launch! Boom! Although Super Shinra Tensei did not destroy the entire Konoha, the repulsive force only spread around Ye Jia. But after reducing the scope of the formidable power, I don¡¯t know how many times stronger! Just seeing the sound of the roaring explosion, then the silhouette of Ye Jia and Pain was covered with dust, and the place where the two were originally staying suddenly appeared a deep pit of severe ten meters! The surrounding buildings are all turned into dust. The shinobi in the distance saw this scene, and suddenly they were shocked! Such a formidable blow, if placed on them, I am afraid they can not resist, only a smog! And their Hero Ye Jia is in the most formidable range of the Shinra Tensei formidable power. I don¡¯t know how Ye Jia is going, can I resist this blow! Suddenly, all Konoha Ninja people were worried about looking at the dusty place. Tsunade couldn¡¯t help but worry: ¡°Would you like to help Ye Jia? By him alone, I am worried¡­¡± However, when Tsunade¡¯s words were just finished, Jiraiya shook the shook head, and the firm looks at Ye Jia¡¯s direction. Jiraiya and the four generations of Hokage They seem to be different from other shinobi, and there is nothing to shake in their eyes. As if I really believe in Ye Jia, after all, they are most impressed with Ye Jia¡¯s formidable. ¡°I believe in Ye Jia. He is Konoha¡¯s strongest man, no, even the strongest in the world!¡± Jiraiya said. Tsunade glimpsed, although there were some doubts about why Jiraiya had such confidence in Ye Jia. But then, she was surprised to see that a sudden burst of dust in the sky! And that silhouette is exactly Ye Jia! Ye Jia, who jumped out of the dust, didn¡¯t seem to have any problems! Even unscathed! The dust around the sky did not touch his body! After seeing Ye Jia, all Konoha Ninja people are surprised to see! Looked towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are full of worship! With such a terrifying explosion, Ye Jia seems to have nothing to do with a person who has nothing to do, and there is no injury! Ye Jia jumped out of the pit caused by the repulsion, and landed on the ground. He looked at the dust in the air, and waved it, and the dust swept away. The situation inside is revealed. Just see, among the big pits, Heavenly Dao Pain stands there. Just like Ye Jia, Heavenly Dao Pain is slowly flowing out of the blood. It seems that in order to launch Super Shinra Tensei to destroy Ye Jia, Pain also paid a price. However, the price he paid did not work for Ye Jia. Heavenly Dao Pain appeared and saw Ye Jia, who was unscathed, suddenly stunned and immediately stunned: ¡°How is it possible!¡± ¡°Shinra Tensei didn¡¯t hurt you!¡± Heavenly Dao Pain can¡¯t believe the Ye Jia that she saw in front of her eyes! He is super-Shinra Tensei, and only he knows the terrifying formidable power! Even Tail Beast can¡¯t be easily blocked! Demi-God Hanz¨­ of the Salamander was also directly insta-kill by this hit! But Ye Jia looks like it¡¯s unscathed! 840¡¯s trick of terrifying is also his most confident means, and he didn¡¯t hurt Ye Jia¡¯s fur! This is too difficult for him to believe! Look at Pain is shocked, but Ye Jia is a sneer smile: ¡°Is it so unbelievable? Compared with me, are you also called God?¡± ¡°Let you see what is God¡¯s Strength!¡± The words fall! Immediately, Ye Jia¡¯s palms spread out, and a light group suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. The light group is dazzling, and the entire village of Konoha Ninja seems to be illuminated. As the light group rises into the air, Pain feels the Strength inside the light group, and the horror that has just dispersed has emerged again. The Strength contained in the light group is even more terrifying than when he used to show Super Shinra Tensei! Suddenly, Pain quickly began to condense Strength, ready to defend against the formidable power of the light group explosion. Eyes at the point at the point of the spectrum will spread, and Pain quickly launched Heavenly Dao¡¯s skill again! ¡°Shinra Tensei !¡± Slightly glanced at the cautious and painful Pain, Ye Jia raised the corner of the mouth, and then slowly said: ¡°Light spot explosion!¡± Chapter 430 The fourth hundred 30 chapters are desperate! As Ye Jia¡¯s words fell, the light that had been exiled suddenly burst! Just heard a bang! Like the sound that Space has to be shattered, immediately after the bursting of the light group, it will be shot. There are countless white lights swaying all around, and the silhouette of Pain is illuminated. The white light is also distributed around Pain and Ye Jia, which is very beautiful and dazzling. But in this dazzling scene, Pain felt a devastating smell. As the light is shining, Pain¡¯s heartbeat is gradually accelerating! Boom! In an instant, all the light spots began to explode! Countless spots seem to be linked together, Level 1 is connected to Level 1¡¯s explosion of Strength! Formidable power is getting stronger and stronger! In a twinkling of an eye, it has reached a very terrifying realm, making Pain somewhat unbearable. When the explosion almost reached Pain, Pain quickly launched Shinra Tensei! This time, Shinra Tensei formidable power and the super-Shinra Tensei that I have just played before are not too much! Pain has noticed how stretched the layers of the explosion are terrifying, so there is no left behind. Even so, originally formidable power is very terrifying, and even in the original work can instantly destroy the entire Shino Tensei of Konoha. At this time, under the pressure of the explosion, the scope is forced to retreat again and again! Shinra Tensei was battered and exhausted under the blast of this light spot explosion by Ye Jia! This makes Pain incredible! In this world, there is still something stronger than Rinnegan Strength? Although the light spot was also scattered around Ye Jia, the explosion did not affect Ye Jia at all. Instead, Ye Jia is still a playful look at the painful Pain. ¡°This is God¡¯s Strength, understand? Pain?¡± The indifferent voice rang in Pain¡¯s ear, and Pain became more and more difficult to withstand the Strength of the spot explosion! The repulsion generated by Shinra Tensei formed a defensive film around Pain. Only this defensive film is getting thinner and thinner, and the eyes at the bottom will not be able to withstand it. It was noticed that Shinra Tensei¡¯s Strength retreated under the explosion of the light spot. Pain bit his teeth and increased the output. The seven cymbals all flowed out of the black blood, showing the formidable pressure that Pain now bears. But even so, the situation has not been alleviated. Shinra Tensei still can¡¯t compete with the light spot of Ye Jia! This is Ye Jia¡¯s explosion of the explosion of the quantum of countless light! This originally belongs to the element level of Strength, and it is Pain¡¯s double force to compete! When I heard the voice of Ye Jia, Pain suddenly screamed unwillingly: ¡°Damn! No, it¡¯s impossible! It can compete with Rinnegan¡¯s Strength!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be kidding. In my eyes, your Rinnegan is nothing, you still want to compete with me, you are too high to look at yourself.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. Immediately, the Strength of the spot explosion increases! Seeing countless rays of light glittering explosion! In an instant, the repellent protective film filled around Pain couldn¡¯t stand it! It was blown directly by the spot, and the terrifying explosion was also on the body of Pain! Pain¡¯s cockroach body suddenly spit a blood, the body is like a broken kite, flying directly from the exploding Strength, being seriously injured and swaying in the air. The black tube on Pain was suddenly blown up. The Nagato, which controlled the Pain body in the distance, was also subjected to a huge backlash. It directly spit a blood, and Xiao Nan looked very worried. ¡°No! This is impossible!¡± After Pain fell to the ground, he stood up like a madman and snarled wildly. Immediately, the scorpion was placed on Ye Jia. He was hit hard by Ye Jia, and his self-esteem was traumatized and insulted, which made him very angry! I am angry! Ye Jia shook the shook head, it was like a pitiful look, poor looks at Pain, said: ¡°I said, your Strength can never be associated with God.¡± Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s pitiful eyes, Pain is even more furious. Suddenly, Pain made up his mind and wanted to fight Ye Jia. And in the highlands not far from Konoha, in the dark Space. Pain¡¯s gloomy eyes flashed a touch of killing intent and fierce color, even if it was a gloomy pair of Xiao Nan said: ¡°Xiao Nan, I am going to use that trick.¡± Xiao Nan, who was on the side, heard Nagato¡¯s words and suddenly stunned and worried. ¡°No, Nagato! You just finished Shinra Tensei. If you show that trick, you will pay a lot of money! Your current body can¡¯t bear the price.¡± With Xiao Nan¡¯s worried eyes, I saw that the body of the Pain was Nagato¡¯s body. I wore countless black tubes, and Nagato¡¯s body relied on a machine to barely act. Nagato looks skinny and pale, and his body is huge, but somehow his body is very weak. It is like a living dead man with a sigh of relief. After hearing Xiaonan¡¯s worried words, Nagato, who made up his mind, shook the shook head, and then he said in a haze: ¡°No, Ye Jia¡¯s formidable is beyond my expectations. If you don¡¯t use that trick, there is no chance to deal with him. And, one, six and nine tails are in his hands, just beat him, away from our plan. It¡¯s only one step away!¡± Seeing Nagato¡¯s determination, Xiao Nan can only helplessly sighed and whispered: ¡°I will always accompany you to the end.¡± Nagato nodded, immediately, his already condensed Chakra will burst! Crazy moved towards ¿þÀÜHeavenly Dao Pain! Then, a terrifying breath is climbing! ¡°The distance is not enough! Wait for Heavenly Dao Pain to get closer!¡± On the side of Ye Jia, I also felt the change of Heavenly Dao Pain! Initially Heavenly Dao Pain The attenuated breath suddenly climbed at a high speed, making Ye Jia slightly surprised. Immediately, Heavenly Dao Pain coldly glanced at Ye Jia, and after throwing the next sentence, he turned and flew quickly to Konoha! ¡°If you have the guts, just come with me!¡± Chapter 431 The fourth hundred 30 chapter Chibaku Tensei! Now the speed of Heavenly Dao Pain is not the same as before! Ye Jia only sees, Heavenly Dao Pain silhouette flashes, it appears in the weekly hundred meters! Speed ??Compared to before, I don¡¯t know how many times I have improved! Seeing the change of Heavenly Dao Pain, Ye Jia was slightly surprised, but immediately raised the corner of the mouth, very interested. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. If Pain is solved so quickly, that is the true interest of Ye Jia. Ye Jia hasn¡¯t had a good experience yet, this Rinnegan¡¯s Strength! The previous Super Shinra Tensei has already attracted Ye Jia¡¯s strong interest. Ye Jia is just waiting for Heavenly Dao Pain to leave! With the speed of Pain and Ye Jia, in an instant, they have reached the empty space outside the Konoha several dozen li. After arriving here, Pain stopped running and waited for Ye Jia. With the arrival of Ye Jia, Ye Jia felt another very formidable atmosphere around him, and suddenly reacted, the corner of the mouth rose, said with contempt: ¡°No matter what means you use, I will let you know 570, what is the real God¡¯s Strength!¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Pain coldly snorted, simply ignore Ye Jia, even if he started preparing for the next big kill. suddenly! Ye Jia only felt that after arriving here, Pain of Pain rushed! The breath is more formidable than when I used the Shinra Tensei! Then, on the high ground not far away, the body released a black spherical object. Look. The black ball of the wool thread and the Chinese net rose into the sky, and even covered the rays of light that Sun shined! Slamming! Heavenly Dao Pain suddenly hit hands! Just seeing, Heavenly Dao Pain¡¯s face is smashed, originally full of dead eyes, but it is full of bloodshot, just like to stand out! Pain¡¯s mouth and nose also vomited blood, showing that the price he paid was terrifying! ¡°Chibaku Tensei!¡± When Ye Jia looks at Pain, Pain suddenly screams! Following the words of Heavenly Dao Pain, the ground around Ye Jia and Pain suddenly changed dramatically! The rocks and even the ground on the ground seem to have been greatly attracted, and they are sucked up by the black ball that blocks the sunlight on the sky! As more and more rocks are sucked up, a huge round meteorite model suddenly emerges from the sky! The model of the rock has just been outlined, and the terrifying suction is strengthened again! This time, the spearhead of suction is no longer the surrounding rock, but the body of Ye Jia! Ye Jia¡¯s body is also pulling along the fordable suction, going to the rocks floating in the sky! Seeing this scene, Ye Jia suddenly remembered the Chibaku Tensei that even Tail Beast could suppress in the original work! This is an enhanced version of Bansh¨­ Ten¡¯in! According to legend, the Tail Beast, which was once in the ancient times, was almost destroyed by the Chimaku Tensei by Six Path Sennin! The huge round stone produced by the seal was directly thrown into the air by Six Path Sennin, forming the moon of shinobi World today! And that Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is also sealed by this trick! Even after the original work of the Crown Prince got the power of nine tails, he also said that it is impossible to break the words. This is enough to pull out the terrifying of Chibaku Tensei! If it is completely formed by Chibaku Tensei, there is almost no means to break it out! Although Pain¡¯s Chibaku Tensei formidable power can¡¯t be compared with Six Path Sennin, it can be used to display this trick, which is also very forformable! Seeing the fabulous formidable means appearing in front of him, Ye Jia is not only not nervous, but is getting more and more excited. I really want to see this Chibaku Tensei¡¯s formidable power. I simply don¡¯t control the body and I¡¯m directly sucked into the meteorite by the black ball. Seeing that Ye Jia was sucked in by Chibaku Tensei, Heavenly Dao Pain was a happy one, and at the same time was also sighed in relief. If Chibaku Tensei can¡¯t help Ye Jia, then there really is no way to deal with Ye Jia. Suddenly, Heavenly Dao Pain increased the output of Chibaku Tensei! With the arrival of Ye Jia, Chibaku Tensei is getting bigger and bigger! In a blink of an eye, it is complete! A huge meteorite appears in the sky! ¡°Repress!¡± Heavenly Dao Pain roared! But the words of Heavenly Dao Pain just fell, and I heard an indifference from the huge meteorite in the sky. ¡°Playing a seal in front of me, you have been tender for hundreds of years!¡± Heavenly Dao Pain glimpsed, and he immediately felt that the originally formed Chibaku Tensei was crumbling at this time, and the Strength of the story became more and more unstable, as if it was violently interfered with. Then, Chibaku Tensei also lost control, and Heavenly Dao Pain could not sense the contact of Chibaku Tensei! ¡°Impossible!¡± Heavenly Dao Pain was shocked by the big eyes, and the eyes of the smashing screaming of the huge meteorite, the sly voice. Immediately, Heavenly Dao Pain saw it in horror! The original should be formed very stable and cannot be broken from the inside of Chibaku Tensei! At this point, suddenly a roaring explosion sounded from the inside! Then, the surface of Chibaku Tensei was blown out of a big hole! And Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette is also slowly appearing in front of Heavenly Dao Pain! It¡¯s only seen that Ye Jia, who has suffered the compression of Chibaku Tensei terrifying, is unscathed and safe. Did not suffer a little bit of damage! While Ye Jia, who was standing on Chibaku Tensei, appeared, his eyes fell on Pain and said: ¡°Let you see what is the real seal power!¡± ¡°Spirit of Skill, seal is launched!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia waved her hand. The huge Chibaku Tensei began to compress indefinitely, in a matter of seconds. The huge meteorite was compressed by Ye Jia into a small stone in his hand. And Ye Jia grips hard, and the pebbles become a powder, floating in the air¡­ ¡°There is no other means? It really disappoints me, you are still too weak.¡± After solving Chibaku Tensei, Ye Jia looks at Pain, shakes the shook head. Pain didn¡¯t want to bite his teeth, and before he could react, Ye Jia¡¯s hand suddenly condensed a lightsaber! The lightsaber flashed! And in the darkness on the other side. The body Nagato suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes full of horror and incredible. Xiao Nan at the side, doubts at Pain, asked: ¡°Nagato, what happened?¡± ¡°Pain, lost¡­¡± Chapter 432 The fourth hundred 30 chapter two show me your true strength! ¡°How is it possible!¡± Hearing Nagato¡¯s words, Xiao Nan was shocked and looked at the incredible looks at Nagato. Nagato showed two of the strongest means, and Super Shinra Tensei and Chibaku Tensei showed up together! Even surpassed Ye Jia? ! How strong is this Ye Jia? ! Xiao Nan has never seen it before, and Pain will lose to others. What¡¯s more, it is the Pain that shows the two strongest cards! Super Shinra Tensei and Chibaku Tensei¡¯s formidable power Xiao Nan knows that any one can destroy a big shinobi village at will! Even Tail Beast will succumb to these two tricks! Even so, Nagato still said that -Pain lost the words. Nagato can¡¯t lie, his self-esteem is very strong. Since the death of Yahiko, he made up his mind and will not lose to anyone. However, now I have personally said what I lost to Ye Jia. It seems that the battle has been set. Indeed, after Ye Jia solved Chibaku Tensei, the speed of that sword made the chance of Heavenly Dao Pain react! The lightsaber penetrated Heavenly Dao Pain¡¯s Heart in a flash, and the light shoulders contained a photon vibration. After penetrating Heavenly Dao Pain¡¯s Heart, the photon vibration spread, and all the black tubes on Heavenly Dao Pain were shattered in a flash. Don¡¯t give Heavenly Dao Pain a chance to resist at all! In a flash, solve the battle! Ye Jia¡¯s formidable is beyond the expectations of Nagato. Original Nagato After hearing about the story of Ye Jia from the mask man, he did not agree. Ye Jia can solve Tail Beast, he can. Formidable¡¯s Rinnegan will let all Tail Beast succumb to his men! After real knowledge of Ye Jia, he knows what is God¡¯s Strength! Before he claimed to be God¡¯s Pain, it was not worth mentioning in front of Ye Jia! The gap between him and Ye Jia is really too big! As Nagato¡¯s words fell, the repressed silence spread across the dark Space. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network that Xiaonan eyes are full of worry. Nagato showed the two strongest cards and did not solve Ye Jia for such a big price. Moreover, in order to control Pain, play the strongest strength of Pain! They are now in the territory of the country of fire! It is difficult to guarantee that Ye Jia will not find them. ¡°What about Nagato? Or let us first leave the country of fire. Let¡¯s discuss the solution to Ye Jia later.¡± Xiaonan asked worriedly. Nagato shook the shook head, and after reacting from the horror, his eyes were full of dignity and depression, and then Nagato said: ¡°I can¡¯t go, he is here.¡± ¡°What?! Found us so soon?¡± Xiao Nan just finished, and then, a silhouette suddenly appeared in the dark Space. And that silhouette is exactly Ye Jia! As early as when tracking Heavenly Dao Pain to the vicinity, Ye Jia felt the existence of the body. And to solve Heavenly Dao Pain, Ye Jia naturally wants to come to this body. After Ye Jia appeared, she looked at the Space around her eyes, and then she looked at the skinny Nagato, and jokingly asked: ¡°You are the body of Pain.¡± When I saw Ye Jia appear, Xiao Nan was eclipsed and quickly stopped in front of Nagato to protect Nagato. Now Nagato, because of the body overdraft, there is not much combat power. However, Xiao Nan just stepped forward and Nagato shook the shook head and said: ¡°Retreat, Xiao Nan, you are not his opponent.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Xiao Nan glanced at Nagato with hesitation, and saw the firmness in Nagato¡¯s eyes, so he just took it and retreated to the side. After seeing Xiao Nan retreat, Nagato exhales one breath saying, then watching Ye Jia, indifferently said: ¡°You are coming to kill me, let¡¯s do it.¡± After that, Nagato closed his eyes desperately. Pain Rikudo was wiped out by Ye Jia, and his body was not much combat power because of overdraft. Now, he can¡¯t be the opponent of Ye Jia. ¡°Kill you? Maybe. But it¡¯s not what you have to do now.¡± Nagato just desperately closed his eyes and suddenly heard the voice of Ye Jia. Nagato glimpsed, surprised to open eyes, doubts at Ye Jia, do not know what Ye Jia wants to do. But the next scene made him very surprised! Just seeing, Ye Jia suddenly appeared in front of him, his palms glowing green on his body. Then he felt the huge vitality poured from Ye Jia. Under the support of this vitality, all injuries on Nagato are gradually recovering. Even the function of the body has returned to its original state. Seeing this look, Xiao Nan¡¯s appearance is full of surprises. And as the body recovers, Nagato¡¯s Strength is coming back! The Pain Rikudo¡¯s Ability is all in one Nagato! The breath of formidable suddenly spread throughout the audience. The body is fully restored Nagato, is the strongest Pain! ¡°What are you?!¡± Nagato, which Restoration of Strength, certainly noticed what Ye Jia did, but he was also puzzled by Ye Jia¡¯s behavior. Feel the formidable breath that Nagato reveals, and Ye Jia is satisfied with the nodded, retracting the palm, indifferently said: ¡°I have recovered your injury. This is the strongest state. Come on, Rinnegan¡¯s Strength I haven¡¯t experienced it yet! Let me see the strongest you, how far can Rinnegan¡¯s Strength be played? !¡± When I heard the words of Ye Jia, Nagato glimpsed, but it also solved the doubts in my heart. Suddenly, Nagato¡¯s face was gloomy, and the both hands suddenly pulled out from the machine pipe, saying lowly: ¡°originally is this way¡­but don¡¯t look too small for me!¡± Nagato, who has recovered all of his strength, has gradually gained confidence! The Six Path Pain¡¯s Ability is all in one, it¡¯s not a simple six Pain! But multiply! As an ontology, Nagato is most familiar with these six kinds of Strength! Controling Pain Rikudo¡¯s Nagato of all Strengths, this shinbi is already his opponent! It can be said that the current Nagato has already had the power of Six Path! Suddenly, after Nagato loudly shouted, he immediately started hand seal! He is in a state of victory, the hand seal speed is very fast, dazzling! In a blink of an eye, the print is finished! Rinnegan¡¯s enthusiasm also broke out. Then, Xiao Nan and Ye Jia saw that behind the Nagato, there was a Hollow shadow of a foreign golem¡­ ¡°Kuchiyose no Jutsu! Outer Road Golem!¡± Chapter 433 The fourth hundred 30 three chapters are just like this! Loudly shouted, Nagato¡¯s body also detached from the machine! The palm is shot directly on the ground. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Suddenly, a huge black psychic array suddenly appeared on the ground! Then, a huge monster with a human skin color and dry out from the back of Nagato! The nine eyes on Monster¡¯s face are tight! The loud mouth of the cockroach came out with a harsh roar! As soon as it appeared, it directly broke through the entire dark space. Although the outer golem has not swallowed Tail Beast¡¯s Strength, it has a very terrifying Chakra. Ordinary Tail Beast, simply can¡¯t explain on equal terms, and with the appearance of the outer golem, Ye Jia also sensed the panic of the nine tails in the different space. Look at the huge body of the outer road golem, Ye Jia is not raised by the corner of the mouth, and his eyes are filled with deep interest. ¡°Is this the gossip? Interesting, just standing in front of him, I feel the evil statue of the outer golem within the body.¡± Indeed, the breath that comes out of the outer golem, even if Nagato and Xiao Nan feel it is extremely uncomfortable. This gospel, as if it is incompatible with this shinobi World, does not seem to be the product of shinobi World at all. On the other side, Xiao Nan saw Nagato psychic out of the demon statue, and suddenly worried about it. She saw the crazy look and the result of the last Nagato psychic out of the road. ¡°Nagato, let¡¯s stop! We have lost!¡± Xiaonan worried about the big drink. But Nagato didn¡¯t seem to hear Xiao Nan¡¯s words. Originally purple-filled Rinnegan was full of bloodshot eyes, staring at Ye Jia very horrible. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Immediately, Nagato both hands took a shot and controlled the outer golem to attack Ye Jia! The outer road demon lifted the dry and full of fierce Strength¡¯s palm, moving toward Ye Jia is a fierce beat! The terrifying Strength has not yet fallen on Ye Jia, and it has already brought the whistling wind and destroyed all the surrounding coverings! In the face of terrifying, Ye Jia does not hide, but gaze as if a torch stares at the outer golem, saying: ¡°Exactly! Let me see the Strength of the Outer Golem!¡± Then, Ye Jia raised his palm! The seemingly slender palm, even directly hit the big magical and unadorned big hand! It seems that originally should be Ye Jia¡¯s palm was beaten by the outer golem crying dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, but the result was Xiao Nan and Nagato startled. Just seeing, the big hand of the outer road gorage fell behind Ye Jia¡¯s palm, and Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette turned out to be completely motionless! The big and unadorned big hand was directly blocked by Ye Jia, and it was in the air! Then, Yi Jia lifted the palm of his hand, and the huge body of the outer magical figure was directly stumbled by Ye Jia! Upon seeing it, Nagato was surprised, but he was still unwilling to bite his teeth. He is well aware of the terrifying of the outer golem, even if he does not devour any Tail Beast, the strength of the outer golem is still better than the ordinary Tail Beast¡¯s Strength formidable! He does not believe that this ancient Ferocious Beast can¡¯t deal with Ye Jia. Immediately, Nagato manipulated the outer golem to stand up and increase the output of Chakra. The strength of the outer golem is also stronger than just now! Then, dozens of spikes protruding from the outside of the golem, suddenly radiated ~ out of Lightning, attacked Ye Jia. However, when Lightning just arrived in front of Ye Jia, he was cracked by the laser released by Ye Jia. The Attack of the Outer Road Golem has not stopped yet, only to see the roar of the Outer Road Golem! Then, on his body, he pulled out a blue Chakra dragon! The Chakra dragon has a formidable seal and suction, and all that the Chakra dragon touches will be sucked away by Chakra and Strong. Eyes at the Chakra dragon will rush to Ye Jia¡¯s body and take away Ye Jia¡¯s Strength. Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s body incarnation was light, and the Chakra dragon actually went straight from Ye Jia¡¯s body and did not cause a little damage to Ye Jia! Can you suck Chakra? But can you suck away ~ light? Ye Jia¡¯s light does not carry any Chakra, but the Spirit Skill belongs! Chakra saw no damage to Ye Jia, an angry roar, and moved again towards Ye Jia. Ye Jia shook the shook head, simply no longer use the light, directly materialized, fist grip, the fourth skill seal of the gods launched! The force of the seal was suddenly covered on the fist, and Ye Jia directly moved toward Chakra. Chakra was sealed and disappeared in the same place¡­ After solving Chakra, Ye Jia put his gaze on the outer golem. It¡¯s time to teach this gossip. The Attack that saw the outer golem was all dying, and Ye Jia pointed the spear at the golem. Nagato was shocked and didn¡¯t wait for him to react. Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette suddenly appeared on the top of the outer road golem! The afterimage of countless fists appears! Such as the indiscriminate bombing of the general moved towards the outside of the road of the demons! Although the outside magical figure is Agility, Ye Jia¡¯s fist is faster, directly penetrates all the defenses of the magical image, and instantly falls on it. One second! Ye Jia¡¯s fist is like the speed of light. Every punch makes the screams of the outer road gossip! In a blink of an eye, the outer road golem has been scarred and broken. Even if his resilience is amazing and he wants to recover his injuries, it will take a short time. What¡¯s more, the outer road golem was directly escaped by Ye Jia. Seeing the Outer Road Golem was defeated by Ye Jia, and Nagato and Xiao Nan¡¯s horrified eyes, mouth and bar are shocked and open, and they can¡¯t speak. The original fierce and horrible monster, but in the hands of Ye Jia, like a sandbag, no counterattack force to beat everywhere. What makes Nagato even more shocking is that the demon statue of the outside world would have XUNX fear of Ye Jia. After he stopped the fight, he fled directly and dared not come out again¡­ Seeing the escape of the demon statue of the outer road, Ye Jia shook the shook head, looked toward towards Pain, and said: ¡°Is this only?¡± Nagato glimpsed and reacted from the shock. Take a low head. ¡°I lost¡­ I want to kill and scrape with you¡­¡± Just as Nagato waited for death, he heard Ye Jia shook head say: ¡°If you kill you, your teacher will have opinions. Or give them to him.¡± Immediately, Xiao Nan and Nagato were surprised to see that a familiar silhouette outside the dark space had a tearful look at them at them¡­ Chapter 434 The third hundred 30 four chapter pocket! That person is Jiraiya. Xiao Nan and Nagato¡¯s horrified looks at their former teacher suddenly appeared, and for a time they didn¡¯t know what to say, they were in the same place, and their hearts were mixed. Ye Jia glanced at it, throwing a sentence, turning around and leaving the venue to leave the apprentices who had not seen each other for decades. ¡°Next, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± In fact, Ye Jia had already noticed the existence of Jiraiya as early as the rush to the Pain body. However, Jiraiya hides his breath with Sage Mode and lurks around Nagato. Although this can get past Nagato, they can¡¯t escape the feeling of Ye Jia. See Jiraiya has not come out, Ye Jia also knows that he is not ready to face, how to face his previous Disciple. But seeing the results of the battle between Ye Jia and Nagato, Jiraiya couldn¡¯t help it. Look at the back of Ye Jia, Jiraiya said gratefully: ¡°Thank you, little guy.¡± 15 And Ye Jia just walked out soon, and then walked out again. Seeing that Qian Ying came out so quickly, Ye Jia asked with doubt: ¡°Are you finished?¡± ¡°No, Nagato and Jiraiya haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. There are a lot of things to say.¡± The shadow whispered. It was Nagato¡¯s companion, Xiao Nan, who followed Ye Jia. Xiao Nan¡¯s deep look at Ye Jia continues: ¡°Just, thank you.¡± Ye Jia is a little confused, not waiting for what he said. Xiao Nan continued: ¡°I can see that you don¡¯t mean damage Nagato. Seeing 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network battle results are lost, but you have restored Nagato¡¯s body, giving us a chance to live again¡­¡± ¡°And you already know that Teacher Jiraiya is nearby? Thank you for giving me the opportunity to talk to Nagato and Jiraiya. In fact, Nagato has a lot to say to Jiraiya, but he was covered by the death of Yahiko. I want to complete Yahiko¡¯s dream, so¡­¡± ¡°You let Nagato recover and let him recognize the reality.¡± Ye Jia shrugged and shook the shook head, not carelessly saying: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, I just look at Jiraiya¡¯s face that¡¯s all.¡± Xiao Nan smiled sweetly and said: ¡°In any case, you saved us. You gave us the chance to regain Freshman.¡± Ye Jia is undecided, he originally did not intend to kill Nagato. Nagato is nothing more than a poor guy who is used by a mask man, who wants to create a peaceful world but who is heading in the wrong direction that¡¯s all. See Ye Jia did not speak, Xiao Nan continued: ¡°I and Nagato have decided¡­¡± ¡°Nagato will stay in Konoha to redeem and repay the mistakes he made. And I want to work with you to pay off and repay your kindness.¡± Ye Jia, a strange look at Xiao Nan. It seems that I did not expect Xiao Nan to make such a decision. But immediately, Ye Jia shook the shook head, slowly said: ¡°No, you are not easy to get out of bondage. Let¡¯s have some calm days.¡± By the words of Yi Jia, Xiao Nan blushes his head. Indeed, since the death of Yahiko, she has always thought that the death of Yahiko has a great relationship with her. So for years she has been protecting the Nagato that Yahiko values ??in a redemptive style. Although they have gone in the wrong direction these years, Xiao Nan still does not ask hard to inherit the wishes of the dead. ¡°I will repay you¡­¡± Xiao Nan¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed. But Ye Jia didn¡¯t seem to hear it, but turned and left. Back to Konoha, Konoha¡¯s shinobi people saw Ye Jia and Heavenly Dao Pain leave and began to clean up the traces left by the battle. While look at Ye Jia unrelenting triumphant return, Konoha shinobi suddenly looked surprised and cheered: ¡°Ye Jia Daren! Yes, Ye Jia is back!¡± ¡°Look at Ye Jia¡¯s appearance, won?¡± ¡°Do you still use your nonsense? Who can compare with Ye Jia adults, Ye Jia adults must have won.¡± Upon hearing the sound of these capers, Ye Jia smiled and landed in the village of Konoha. The Tsunade and the four generations of Hokage in the Konoha Ninja crowd came back to see Ye Jia and quickly ran to Ye Jia and asked: ¡°Ye Jia, man, Pain?¡± ¡°It has been solved.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. Although the four generations of Hokage and Tsunade had already guessed the results, I couldn¡¯t help but hear Ye Jia¡¯s own words! ¡°Well, you brat, you can beat the opponent that Jiraiya can¡¯t beat. Since you are so strong, you just accept me as a good apprentice.¡± Tsunade¡¯s bold light hammered Ye Jia¡¯s shoulder, said with a smile. Ye Jia thought about it, dignified Tsunade Princess The first generation of Hokage¡¯s granddaughter is also a good thing if he becomes his own Disciple. So, nodded, said: ¡°Okay.¡± At a glance, Tsunade did not seem to think that Ye Jia would agree. But she reacted in a blink of an eye, and she quickly rushed with a smile: ¡°Then you can¡¯t repent.¡± Before she even said what Ye Jia said, Tsunade suddenly fell in front of Ye Jia, and she was slightly respectful and glittering with a strange brilliance. She said: ¡°Master, please pay attention to the discipline!¡± Ye Jia smiled. The surrounding Konoha Ninja who saw 917 as one of Sannin turned to Ye Jia as a teacher, some surprised, but immediately envious. With this at the same time, in the dark room on the other side. ¡°Pain has lost.¡± Absolutely in front of the mask male indifferently said. The masked man stunned and suddenly looked horrified. Some people couldn¡¯t believe it and said, ¡°What? Even Rinnegan can¡¯t help Yi Jia?¡± Dealing with Ye Jia? He smiled ridiculously, but he saw that Pain was played in the hands of Ye Jia as a plaything, and was defeated. ¡°Right, someone wants to see you.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Mask male frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know, just remember that I have been under Orochimaru.¡± ¡°Orochimaru? Take him to see me.¡± The mask man thought for a while and said. White Zetsu was just about to go out and bring the man in. He perceived him sharply, but suddenly found that there was already a silhouette in the Chamber of Secrets. Immediately, the eyes condensed and said: ¡°He has come¡­¡± The masked man glimpsed, and immediately he saw the man with a whole body snake skin suddenly appearing in front of him. Seeing the strange face of the man, the mask man suddenly said with amazement: ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ pocket!¡± Chapter 435 The fourth hundred and three 15 chapter gas! ¡°long time no see, Uchiha Madara. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± There is a snake skin, and there is a snake head in front of it, spit the snake letter, this person is the pocket that once was under Orochimaru! Only after Orochimaru died, the cells of Orochimaru were transplanted. I got the Strength of the Orochimaru part, but I have also experienced such a strange change. The things of the Uncle Snake can not be used. Look at the sudden appearance of the pocket, the mask man can not help but dignified. Although it was just a small character that was not known before, the mask man had a certain impression on him. After all, this is an excellent double spy! Originally belongs to Konoha Ninja, followed by the Red Sands, and was sent by Red Sands to inquire about Orochimaru. In the same time that I reported the Orochimaru information to the Ы, I also reported the information to Orochimaru. Like a fisherman, sit and watch the battle between Xiao and Orochimaru. Therefore, the mask man also remembered this man. The first time I saw a pocket, it was just a Chunin-level shinobi. But now I can see the pocket again, and there is already a Strength that is not weaker than any member of Xiao! The dangerous smell on the body is like Orochimaru standing in front of him, the pressure is very great. It seems that during this time, there have been many changes in the pockets! The mask man took a deep look at the strange pocket, even if it was questioned: ¡°Have, what are you doing!¡± The corner of the mouth is a yang, facing the mask male he does not panic. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Zhong. Wen, Net. Today, he is very confident in his own Strength. Just like the original Orochimaru, even if he came to the base of Xiao, he had the means to escape. Immediately, the pocket is a strange smile, saying: ¡°I was a member of Xiao, and now I am coming back, naturally it is a help.¡± ¡°Help me!¡± The mask man ridiculed a few sarcasm. If the pocket really has this intention, then when I deal with Ye Jia, how did the pocket not appear. instead. Xiao did not hear any news about the pocket. Obviously he is hidden. And now suddenly, I am afraid there are a few cards. ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t rush to refuse, look at this first¡­¡± A smile that was once again strange, and immediately, both hands! A bizarre print appeared on the palm of your pocket. Then, I saw only the land under my feet suddenly rolled over. A coffin with a breath of ancient atmosphere and a heavy dead air slowly emerged from the ground. The coffin seems to have been eaten by the years, but there is still no damage. On the contrary, there is also a faintly formidable atmosphere in the coffin, which makes the presence of the mask and the male feel depressed. The mask is a man, as if thinking of something. Then, the coffin cover suddenly slipped down. Seeing the sleeping silhouette inside the coffin, the mask man suddenly startedled, his face was incredible. But immediately, his gaze was gloomy, his eyes filled with killing intent, just like killing people, staring tightly at his pocket. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find this¡­¡± He smiled and saw the reaction of the mask man, and he also had a bit of conviction in his heart. ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about cooperation again¡­¡± The mask man is not reconciled. But seeing the silhouette inside the coffin, I have to breathe a sigh of relief and negotiate with the pocket. On the other side, the dark eyes are indeed the arc of cunning flashing, I don¡¯t know what I am thinking about. Do not blame the mask man so surprised, but also forced to compromise. If someone sees the silhouette inside the coffin, it will be very shocking! Will also understand the practice of mask men! Because the body inside the coffin, just a few decades ago, has the name of Hehewei, and it is also known as Uchiha Madara, which is closest to Six Path Sennin! With the appearance of the pocket, Konoha has also undergone a quiet change. After agreeing to Tsunade, after seeing Tsunade so grandly, Ye Jia also became interested, and directly turned over a small Ye Jia, giving Tsunade a gift. Don¡¯t look at the mini life, Tsunade, but I have heard of the great power of this thing. At the beginning, Jiraiya was able to save his life with this mini Ye Jia. Of course, not every mini-Ye Jia is an Ability that only has Space shuttle and mobile. And this one mini Jia Jia was given other power by Ye Jia. When Tsunade asked about the role of the mini Ye Jia, Ye Jia was just a mysterious smile, indifferently said: ¡°He will let you keep your youth that¡¯s all.¡± Although Tsunade is puzzled, she will understand in the future that this simple mini-Pain has great power. Not long after, Jiraiya led Nagato and Xiao Nan to return to Konoha. Seeing that Jiraiya brought back two strangers, Konoha Ninja, who had just received the attack from Pain Rikudo, was naturally very cautious. Strength is slightly Expert and realizes that the breath of Nagato is exactly the same as that of Pain. However, under the mediation of Ye Jia, Konoha also shinobi suddenly realized that they are welcome to join this formidable power! Although Pain attacked Konoha, it did not hurt Konoha¡¯s shinobi. And with the appearance of Ye Jia, Konoha Ninja was immediately relieved. After all, they all saw Pain¡¯s means of forformable and Strength, and they joined with Pain. They are naturally very welcome. However, at this moment, a pigeon flew over. The pigeons lingered around Konoha Ninja for a while, and they landed on the shoulders of Ye Jia. Ye Jia took the letter tied to the pigeon and took it down. The people around are also quiet, so as not to hinder Ye Jia. ¡°Ye Jia, what happened?¡± asked the four generations of Hokage. Just see Ye Jia frowned , indifferently said : ¡°Raikage came the news and the eight tails were taken away¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± The surrounding Konoha Ninja suddenly lost his voice. ¡°Is it Xiao?¡± Tsunade asked in dignity. Did you attack the Kumo Shinobi village at the same time when attacking Konoha? Suddenly, Konoha Ninja was questioned towards Nagato and wanted to get an answer. But Nagato is also confused, obviously not aware of this. Then, Ye Jia exhales one breath saying, shook the shook head and said: ¡°Not a Xiao, a person called a pocket¡­¡± Chapter 436 The fourth hundred 30 six chapters and eight tails attacked! ¡°Do you want?¡± Four generations of Hokage were surprised by the loss. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Immediately, the shinobi minds violently rolled, and in a twinkling of an eye, I remembered a medical shinobi that used to be Konoha. The medical shinobi later defected and followed Orochimaru, but lost his disappearance after Orochimaru died. Could it be that pocket? Didn¡¯t answer the Konoha Ninja, Ye Jia said: ¡°Eight tails were taken away, Raikage¡¯s younger brother Killer B was more dangerous than his life. I need my help, I am going to Kumo Shinobi Village now.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Four generations of Hokage, they agreed. Kumo Shinobi Village is also their ally. And now they have a common enemy, so the four generations of Hokage will naturally not stand by. And Ye Jia, I just want to see the traces left by my pocket. Eliminating Orochimaru, Ye Jia almost forgot the big evil around Orochimaru. Ye Jia didn¡¯t feel the trail when he was destroying Orochimaru. I thought that I didn¡¯t come to Konoha at the time, but I hid it. Ye Jia licked the eyes, I didn¡¯t expect that at this moment, the pocket would suddenly appear! Also took away eight tails, this point 720 is out of Ye Jia expected. But it is also just right, let Ye Jia go to meet him. Just when Ye Jia was ready to leave, Xiao Nan suddenly said: ¡°I will go with you!¡± Waiting for what Ye Jia said, Xiao Nan said quickly: ¡°I have been waiting for it, and I know that I am a man. Look. Wool and Chinese. I will go with you, I should help you.¡± Ye Jia thought for a while, then nodded agreed, said: ¡°Well, come with me.¡± Immediately, Ye Jia opened the entrance to the Space and let Xiao Nan enter it. Then, the silhouette flashed and disappeared in the same place, leaving the village of Konoha Ninja. Before leaving, Ye Jia took Samy by the way. Sam Yi may not have returned to Kumo Shinobi Village for a long time, but now he is very worried about hearing about the accident in Kumo Shinobi Village. Therefore, Ye Jia took her up and went home to see. For Xiao Nan and Samui, it was only in the blink of an eye that they had reached the village of Kumo Shinobi in Leizhi. At this time, the Kumo Shinobi village of Leizhiguo has become a mess, although the attack did not cause any shinobi casualties, just took away eight. But the eight-tailed Jinch¨±riki is Raikage¡¯s younger brother. Raikage¡¯s younger brother is defeated and even killed. This has caused a huge morale blow to the Kumo Shinobi village. Fortunately, in the end, Raikage found out that Killer B had been robbed back. Otherwise his younger brother will not leave the bones. ¡°How can the Kumo Shinobi Village become this way?¡± Sam Yi¡¯s view at the village of Kumo Shinobi¡¯s look at the village is very worrying. Every villager looks very heavy and slightly suppressed. Obviously, Killer B has caused them a lot of blows than the death. After staying outside the village for a long time, Ye Jia and Sam Yi went directly to the office building in Raikage. Inside the Raikage office. The top executives of Kumo Shinobi Village are all in it, all looking angry, gnashing teeth. Raikage in the high-rise center is even more angry. The anger can¡¯t be concealed in the heart, directly on the face, it is terrifying, not dare to make people talk. In the middle of many high-rises, there is a silhouette lying on the floor, the person closes the booth eyes, although the face has a painful expression, but in fact there is not much upgrade. It¡¯s almost going to be a dead person. This is lifeless yet still lying in the silhouette of Raikage¡¯s office, it is Raikage¡¯s younger brother Killer B than! Raikage glanced at Killer B, and the anger in his heart was even more furious. He asked the Anbu Ninja on the side to ask: ¡°Is the message to Konoha? Ye Jia is here!¡± ¡°Returning to Raikage-sama, the news has just arrived in Konoha. Even Ye Jia¡¯s speed is fast¡­¡± Kumo Shinobi Anbu Ninja¡¯s answer to trembling in fear, for fear of angering Raikage¡¯s brow. However, his words have not been finished, and suddenly an Anbu Ninja came in. The Anbu Ninja quickly went down half-heartedly and said respectfully: ¡°Raikage-sama, Ye Jia adults are in the village!¡± The Anbu Ninja who just started to talk, a little scared and wrong, full of doubts at the Anbu Ninja. To know that the news has just arrived at Konoha, what is the speed of Ye Jia, can it span half an hour in less than an hour? However, he just wanted to question the start to talk, and Raikage next to him was already delighted to see that there were three silhouettes outside the office. ¡°Raikage, I trust you have been well since we last met.¡± Raikage was so excited that she came forward and delighted at the look at Ye Jia and said, ¡°Ye Jia little brother, you are coming.¡± Ye Jia smiled and knew Raikage¡¯s urgency. After all is his younger brother has an accident. However, immediately, Ye Jia waved her hand and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, where is Killer B? Let me see.¡± Raikage quickly gave Ye Jia a debut, and the surrounding Kumo Shinobi executives were also retreat, respectful at at Ya Jia. Immediately, Ye Jia saw the Killer B ratio lying in the center of the office. After Ye Jia glanced a few eyes, Raikage asked anxiously: ¡°How, Ye Jia little brother, my younger brother, can you save?¡± Ye Jia took back Konoha and smiled indifferently said: ¡°In this world, there is nothing I can¡¯t do.¡± Raikage heard the words of Ye Jia and was happy. Excited all squatted in front of Ye Jia, and even three heads. ¡°Ye Jia little brother saves my younger brother, it is equivalent to saving Old Man. In the future, Ye Jia little brother makes Old Man work extremely hard, Sea of ??Fire, Old Man also has no complaints! Let Ye Jia little brother dispatch!¡± Ye Jia reached out and waved a gust of wind, and Raikage slowly lifted it up. Immediately, Ye Jia said with a smile : ¡°Raikage doesn¡¯t have to do this. Konoha and Kumo Shinobi are allies. I should help you. When I have something useful for you, I will naturally say.¡± Raikage focused on it, not to mention anything else, even if Raikage was in a hurry, he also knew that Ye Jia had rushed to Kumo Shinobi but it took an hour. This speed, whether it¡¯s Ye Jia¡¯s casual or full power, makes Raikage very grateful. At least, Ye Jia came to know that Kumo Shinobi had a hard time. Suddenly, Raikage looked towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, which is even more respectable. Chapter 437 The fourth hundred 30 seven chapters resurrected Killer B than! Under the watchful eye of the Kumo Shinobi village, Ye Jia also began to use his means. Look. Wool, Chinese net Look at Killer B, who is lifeless. Ye Jia raises his palm and a green light pops out of his palm. The vitality contained in the green light made the people present at the scene feel very surprised. Just standing around the green light, they seem to be able to feel their body, and gradually sublimate under the infection of green light. Immediately, Ye Jia waved his hand, and the green light in the palm of his hand was poured into the body of Killer B under his control. Just seeing that as the green light enters the with the body of Killer B, Killer B is more prosperous than the body, and then the vitality is gradually recovering. The original painful face also eased, and the people around him saw it, and for a time, it was extremely amazing. This means of killing human bones and bones, I am afraid that the whole endurance world, except Ye Jia, there is no other person! At the moment, Ye Jia is even more noble than Raikage in the hearts of the high-ranking villages of Kumo Shinobi. All the high-ranking people eagerly respected towards Ye Jia, bowed their hands and bowed and thanked: ¡°many thanks Ye Jia adults help!¡± Ye Jia waved freely. Not long after, Killer B was in the green light, slowly opening his eyes, lost at all around. ¡°I am this¡­¡± Immediately, Killer B saw Raikage, who was excited in front of him, and suddenly said: ¡°big brother, are you down?¡± Killer B just finished saying this, Raikage gave him an Iron Fist, and immediately excitedly hugged Killer B than said, ¡°You brat, I am worried about death.¡± When I heard Raikage, Killer B was even more surprised. I don¡¯t know what happened at all. ¡°I am not dead¡­¡± Killer B said, muttering. ¡°Ye Jia brother saved you!¡± ¡°Ye Jia?¡± After hearing the words of Raikage, Killer B found a silhouette standing next to him. Seeing the silhouette, the originally confused Jacker B was agitated. He has long heard of Ye Jia¡¯s name, both from Raikage and from the eight end of the body, both of which are incomparable to Ye Jia. And Killer B is also an idol to Ye Jia than himself. Seeing his idol appear in front of him, Killer B said that he was pushing Raikage and dancing: ¡°Idol boy, come and listen to a song I created for you¡­¡± Raikage wiped away the tears from the rough old face, looks at Ye Jia, and said seriously: ¡°Ye Jia brother, what I said, never say anything! The place where Old Man is used, despite starting to talk.¡± Ye Jia smiled, since Raikage said so. How can he still be reluctant to refuse. It is nodded. After seeing Ye Jia nod, Raikage was willing to stand up. ¡°Talk about the things in your pocket.¡± Ye Jia start to talk, rushing into the theme. Raikage nodded, tell Ye Jia about the whole story. And in the end, the face is full of killing intent: ¡°That is wearing a red cloud black robe, I am afraid to join Xiao! And arresting eight tails, it should be Xiao sent him! Old Man knows, Xiao¡¯s purpose is to collect Tail Beast.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­¡± Ye Jia muttered, shaking the shook head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± In fact, when arresting the eight tails, the pocket did not join Xiao. But by his means, it is impossible to defeat the eight tails quietly. He also did not want to involve Kumo Shinobi¡¯s hatred on himself, and he took Xiao to be a shield. Even if Ye Jia didn¡¯t see the pocket, he could guess the plot. After all, according to Ye Jia, with the temperament of the mask man, it is impossible to take a single person to catch the eight tails. But Raikage didn¡¯t quite understand Ye Jia¡¯s words, doubts at Ye Jia. ¡°No problem, now the pocket has already joined the Xiao. Anyway, they will soon be awkward.¡± Raikage stunned, but still didn¡¯t understand Ye Jia. However, he turned to find two people next to Ye Jia, one of which is Samyi, the village¡¯s shinobi naturally knows. It was another, and Raikage felt a little familiar when he saw it. Immediately, I remembered the information that I had received from the spy! Isn¡¯t the Qianren in front of this an important member of Xiao? ! How could she appear here! And still with Ye Jia! Suddenly, Raikage¡¯s watchful look at Xiao Nan asked Yi Jia: ¡°Ye Jia brother, this woman is not a member of the Akatsuki Organization, white ~ tiger, how could she be here!¡± The eight tails were taken, and the brothers who were brothers and sisters were killed. Although Killer B has been saved by Ye Jia, Raikage is still hating the Akatsuki Organization. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia¡¯s presence, Raikage had long been unable to withstand the killing intent, and Xiaonan started. Look at Raikage With a face guard, Xiao Nan didn¡¯t say anything. The pretty girl was placed on Ye Jia and listened to Ye Jia. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Raikage rest assured that in fact, when you were attacked by the slap, our Konoha was also invaded by the Akatsuki Organization. But the two consciences found that now we help us to deal with it. So Xiao Nan is now our partner.¡± Raikage glimpsed, frowned and looked at Xiao Nan. Since Ye Jia said so, he had to put down his guard. With a smile, said with a big smile : ¡°It turned out to be a friend, rude.¡± Xiao Nan doesn¡¯t care about nodded, she cares about Ye Jia, not Raikage. Therefore, Raikage has nothing to do with her even if she is angry. On the other hand, after the mask man agreed and cooperated, he heard other news from the other side. ¡°I heard that eight tails are in your hands?¡± The mask man stared at the pocket in front of him, slowly said. Take a trip, originally gloomy face with a weird smile, suddenly, frowned. I was shocked to think of how he would know this news? If you can find him the body of Uchiha Madara, will Uchiha Obito be passive? This will not be of any benefit to the absolute plan. Although very shocked, but the pocket is still nodded. He is working with the mask man to deal with Ye Jia. It is not a good thing to pick up guilt before destroying Ye Jia. ¡°Yes. Haha, I forgot, you are collecting Tail Beast. In this case, the eight tails are my heart and I will send it to you.¡± The mask male is coldly snorted, did not speak. ¡°Since I got eight tails, what should we do next?¡± asked the frown. ¡°Hey, eight to the end, then it is¡­ seven!¡± Chapter 438 The fourth hundred 30 eight chapters and seven tails Jinch¨±riki! After leaving Kumo Shinobi Village, Ye Jia immediately started. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Xiao Nan and Ye Jia are together, while Sam Yi is temporarily staying in the village of Kumo Shinobi. After leaving her hometown for so many days, Ye Jia simply let her stay in the Kumo Shinobi village. Although Samyi himself wanted to go with Ye Jia. By the time of the five-figure conference, Sam Yi will naturally go to Konoha with Raikage. The country of ãñ. ¡°Is this the country of ãñ? The feeling of being backward¡­¡± Xiao Nan said softly. As a small neighboring country, the country of ãñ is very remote. People are also very rare, in the village of Shinobi, there are a few J¨­nin is very good. With Ye Jia¡¯s speed, it is the arrival of the country. Seeing the bleak phenomenon of the country of ãñ, not byfrowned. ¡°Advanced to see and talk about it.¡± Ye Jia finished, he took Xiao Nan directly into the country of the country. Just entered the border of the village of ãñshinobi, suddenly jumped out of a shinobi, shinobi vigilance at at Jia Jia, coldly shouted: ¡°What are you guys!¡± ¡°Take me to see your Chief.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. ¡°Noisy, Chief is what you want to see!¡± See Ye Jia, this arrogant look, the shinobi that appeared was not angry, loudly shouted. Xiao Nan is coldly snorted, and he will shoot a paper shuriken and give a little lesson to the shinobi who is not good at Ye Jia. Suddenly there was an anxious shout in the distance: ¡°and many more!¡± Xiao Nan did not pay attention to it. The paper sword was already in the hands, but when it was about to be launched, it was suddenly stopped by Ye Jia. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Let¡¯s see it first.¡± Immediately, the silhouette of the anxious scream appeared in front of Ye Jia. The silhouette is very old, an Old Man, his face is covered with wrinkles, and his body is not strong. It¡¯s just the level of J¨­nin. After the appearance of the old man, he shouted at the shinobi who was blocking the road: ¡°The bastard thing! Who is the person in front of you? You don¡¯t know it! Actually dare to talk like this!¡± That shinobi¡¯s look at the roar of his old man, do not know what the situation. The old man in front of him, he naturally knows who it is! It is the chief of shinobi of shinobi village! But after their great Chief appeared, they not only did not help him deal with outsiders, but also slandered him, which made him somewhat confused. Ye Jia¡¯s action at the look at old man, the old man stunned the door to the shinobi, and quickly said to smile with Ye Jia: ¡°Haha, Ye Jia, the big man is coming, the villain is really beautiful.¡± ¡°Do you know that I will come?¡± ¡°Raikage-sama just told the little man about the pigeons.¡± Ye Jia nodded, it seems that Raikage is really hearted. I am afraid that Raikage has long expected that Ye Jia will encounter this situation. After all, the small village of ¤shinobi village has heard of Ye Jia¡¯s reputation, but has not seen Ye Jia himself. ¡°However, I heard that I didn¡¯t seem to see you qualified.¡± I heard Ye Jia mention the stupid words that shinobi had just said, and the Chief of the village of Shinobi couldn¡¯t help but scream. The heart is even more angry with the shinobi¡¯s actions. What is the identity of this person? But a great god of shinobi World! Even the five shadows did not dare to talk to Ye Jia, he actually said nothing! Old man, but I heard about the strength of Ye Jia, who can cap Tail Beast and defeat M¨­ry¨­. It is really a move to make the shinobi village disappear into the world. At this point, the old man¡¯s bite can not help but tear the shinobi of the janitor. Originally, he heard that Ye Jia was coming, and he wanted to climb up with the god Ye Jia. I did not expect that I had already offended Ye Jia, but how can I show it? Old man¡¯s face showed a few ugly smiles and quickly said: ¡°How come, the villain wants to see Ye Jia. It¡¯s too late for me. It¡¯s purely nonsense, and please don¡¯t be surprised by Ye Jia.¡± Ye Jia smiled awkwardly and simply no longer teased the old man. Then said: ¡°Okay, take me in. I am here to find you.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± old man quickly gave Ye Jia a way to lead Ye Jia into his office. ¤shinobi Village is a small village with Tail Beast not as good as Erliu Ren Village. Along the way, most of the buildings that Ye Jia saw were very rundown, and the living conditions at the village gates were not very good. There aren¡¯t many silhouettes on the street, compared to Konoha, it¡¯s just a heaven and a sky¡­ When I arrived at the office, it was even more speechless. The atmosphere in the office was very dark, and there was no such thing as a slight office. Instead, it was almost the same as a plot to assassinate. After arriving at the office, the old man seemed to think that this place was entertaining Ye Jia. He was very apologetic and smiled and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what is going to happen to Ye Jia adults coming to Xiaocun?¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t care about the office¡¯s destiny, just start to talk and rushed to the topic. After glance at the old man, it was indifferently said: ¡°Is the seven tails still in your village?¡± Old man, nodded. ¡°With seven tails Jinch¨±riki to see me.¡± Old man frowned, some hesitate. After all, the seven tails are of great importance to the village, and Ye Jia directly screams to see the seven tails, and I am afraid it is also the idea of ??playing Tail Beast. But even so, the old man is still reluctant to be nodded. He is a J¨­nin who does not have the qualification to rebel against Ye Jia. After telling the men to do it, it didn¡¯t take long for a girl with green-haired bronze skin to appear in front of Ye Jia. The girl licked her eyes and looked at Ye Jia with curiosity. Then she ran to the old man with a small step and asked: ¡°grandfather, what are you looking for?¡± The girl of the seven-tailed Jinch¨±riki is the granddaughter of the village of 1.2shinobi. Look at your granddaughter, the old man is not sighed, and some tired said: ¡°Fu. Not that I want to see you, Ye Jia is looking for you¡­¡± ¡°Be careful when you talk to Ye Jia, pay attention to your identity.¡± Old man whispered to the girl. ¡°Know it.¡± The girl nodded, looking at the beautiful big eyes looking at Ye Jia. Ye Jia¡¯s interested look at Fu, suddenly said: ¡°You are the seven-tailed Jinch¨±riki?¡± When I heard the name of the seven tails, Fu¡¯s eyes could not help but be gray. But before she could say anything, Ye Jia¡¯s palm suddenly fell on her head. The girl stunned, and immediately, both heard a roar of roar with anger and fear! Chapter 439 The fourth hundred 30 nine chapters and seven tails! It seemed to come from the sound of soul in the depths of the soul, so that Fu felt a pain in the scalp. The voice is very familiar! When she dreams every night, she often hears the voice shouting unwillingly. That¡¯s right, the owner of the sound is the seven-tailed her seal with the body! But Fu did not know why the seven tails were so uneasy. It only felt that as Ye Jia¡¯s palm was put down, a Spiritual Force invaded his brain. Let her be in front of Ye Jia, as if she were not wearing clothes, any secrets were seen by Ye Jia. And it is also that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength enters her within the body, and the seven tails are re-emerging. Can it be said that the seven tails are in fear of Ye Jia? Fu surprised the look at the man in front of him, but suddenly, she was black. When I opened the eyes again, it was already dark. The bottom of the pool is clear water, and there are thick and strong pipes everywhere. And in this Space, it is very quiet, and the oppressive is breathless. Look at this familiar Space, Futon reacted, and thought in amazement, is this not his own Spirit Space? How could 15 suddenly come here? Fu¡¯s thoughts just rose, and immediately she saw a huge monster with wings as if she were in front of her! The monster made an angry roar, and the roar sounded like a sound wave, shaking the water waves under his feet. Look at the magic in front of you, Fu suddenly lost his voice! ¡°Seven tails?¡± But before she could react from the surprise, Fu saw that Ye Jia was standing in front of the seven tails! And the fear of fear, the corner of the mouth is still a playky! ¡°Ye Jia adults? Why are you here? Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± Fu asked in surprise. Ye Jia took a look at Fu, and immediately it was looked towards the unbounded seven-tailed front, and said ridiculously: ¡°This is the seven-tailed.¡± If the old man in the village of ¤shinobi perceives the status of the body, it will be surprisingly incomparable. Because Fu¡¯s body is used to deal with the seal of the seven tails, it has already been solved! This is exactly what Ye Jia did! Ye Jia is here, it is just the means to display the fourth skill Kazekage! The Fourth Spirit Skill is more than just a seal for anything, it can also unlock all the seals. Just a moment when Ye Jia put his hand on his head, he was launching the Spirit Skill and unlocking the seal. And consciousness sneaked into Fu¡¯s mind. The bondage of the seven-tailed body suddenly disappeared, and suddenly he was excited and screamed. But he was able to stand on Ye Jia in front of him and feel the violent threat. Raising one, if you do not defeat the man in front of you, you will never escape the idea of ??binding your destiny. Suddenly, the seven tails screamed and saw Ye Jia corner of the mouth hanging. He was even more upset and launched Attack directly on Ye Jia. The pair of wings, like a dragonfly, flashed, and a strong whirlwind followed by moving toward Ye Jia. Seeing the seven tails against Ye Jia Attack, Futon was exclaimed. ¡°Ye Jia adults, be careful!¡± As a seven-tailed Jinch¨±riki, she knows the seven-tailed Strength. When she became the rampage of Jinch¨±riki, it almost destroyed the whole country. Moreover, it is only the Chakra leaked out of the seven tails, not the complete body of the seven tails. Now in the Spirit Space, Fu is naturally able to feel the seal of the body, somehow disappeared. Then also said that the seven tails will no longer have any restraints, and Strength can be fully played! And Ye Jia, now facing the whole body seven tails! In the face of Attack, Ye Jia is just faintly smiled. The whirlwind had not yet blown on him, and Ye Jia waved his hand and formed a light film in front of him, directly blocking all the shackles! ¡°Human! After I opened my seal, I could still stand in front of me so calmly! It¡¯s a great courage!¡± Ye Jia cracked Attack, and the seven tails were not angry. Instead, they were staring at Ye Jia tightly. Said coldly. ¡°You are not afraid that I will break through this body and destroy everything outside!¡± ¡°If you can do it, you can try it.¡± Ye Jia smiled. ¡°As long as you can go out in front of me, it is also your ability.¡± I heard Ye Jia disdain, seven tailed frowned. Tail Beast counts his strength to be the weakest, but it is also true that his mind is more calm than other Tail Beast. Therefore, the seven tails did not feel angry with Ye Jia¡¯s ridiculous words, but instead cautiously examined performance love. However, no matter how the seven tails are observed, except for the dangerous taste that has just been felt in Ye Jia, there is no way to detect anything. Like a man in front of him, but an ordinary person that¡¯s all. Thinking of this, the seven tails disdain to say: ¡°Just do you want to stop Old Man? Shinobi Old Man like you who believe in oneself infallible has seen more! But they only have one word at the end, die!¡± Immediately, the seven tails couldn¡¯t wait to launch Attack on Ye Jia. He seems to have seen the scene of defeating Ye Jia back from 433, and the expression of joy has been portrayed on his face. But this expression did not last long, it was directly broken by Ye Jia! suddenly! The seven-tailed sharp horn on the head, directly moved towards Ye Jia! Even as the weakest of the Tail Beast, the seven tails have their own life-saving cards! That is speed! His speed is unmatched in Tail Beast! The sharp sharp horn matched his terrifying speed, just like piercing the entire Space, and it was in front of Ye Jia. But in the face of such a thunderous attack, Ye Jia just raised his palm. After seeing the seven-tailed spurs of Ye Jia, the original Fu Fu wants to close the eyes and can¡¯t bear to see the cruel scene of Ye Jia being penetrated by the seven tails. But what happened next, but let Fu Fu big eyes, can not forget. After lifting the palm, Ye Jia gently took a shot! Shoot directly on the body of the seven tails! The seven huge body, can not directly bear the slap in the face of Ye Jia! Like a ball, it is directly shot by Ye Jia! If the seven tails are hit hard, the body hits the wall and makes a heartbreaking sorrow! Suddenly, Fu is incredibly stunned by the small ~ mouth, eyes won Boss, the heart fell to the sea. ¡°How can it be!!¡± Chapter 440 The fourth hundred 40 chapter you¡­ is it God? Only this one! The seven tails couldn¡¯t bear it, and Ye Jia flew directly to the barriers around Space! Immediately, Fu is the stunned look at Ye Jia, just like seeing something strange, squatting in place, simply can¡¯t react. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Zhong. Wen, Net and the seven-behind, is also full of horror. He didn¡¯t believe that with his so strong body, he couldn¡¯t resist the power of Ye Jia! And even though his Strength is the weakest in Tail Beast, defensive power doesn¡¯t make much difference. Even so, Ye Jia¡¯s power of the palm of his hand still scared him. This palm face, to the background contains a lot of terrifying Strength! Thinking of the formidable power of just a palm, the seven tails couldn¡¯t help but shudder, very embarrassed, and my heart was full of incitement. ¡°What the hell are you?!¡± Seven horrified martyrdom. Ye Jia disdained curl one¡¯s lip, but he did not expect that the seven tails were shot by themselves. Of course, this is not to say that the seven tails are too weak, but that Ye Jia is too strong! More powerful than before! Hear the words of the seven tails, Ye Jia indifferently said: ¡°You can treat me as the god of this world.¡± ¡°No! There can be no god on this World!¡± The seven tails apparently did not believe in Ye Jia¡¯s words, shaking his huge head. The strongest shinobi he¡¯s ever seen is the Six Path, and with the Six Path¡¯s Strength, you can already master the yin and yang. But even so, Six Path is a lot worse than God. Look. Although the wool and Chinese nets do not know who Six Path and Ye Jia are strong, the two have not fought. But the seven tails don¡¯t believe that Ye Jia can surpass Six Path. Ye Jia brow raised, said: ¡°Do not believe? Then let you taste God¡¯s Strength!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia silhouette flashed and suddenly appeared in front of the seven tails! Then, the fist clenched and punched out! Ye Jia¡¯s speed is not fast, and there are even obvious fists¡­ This is how he suppresses speed to the lowest level. The seven tails can be easily captured. However, the seven-tailed horror found that even if he saw this fist, he simply Can¡¯t escape the lock of the fist! Boom! The fist with a flash of light suddenly slammed on the seven-tailed body. The strength of fist is all vented in a moment~ go out, fill the seven-tailed with the body, destroy the body of the seven tails! Not only that, but the flash on the fist also bursts on the surface of the seven-tailed body. Like each and everyone¡¯s small bombs, the seven-tailed body is instantly smeared with blood and blood. The seven tails, with that punch, the feeling of severe pain hit the whole body, making his big eyes become blood red, as if to stand out. Then, the screams of the seven tails screamed through the entire Space. ¡°This is God¡¯s Strength, do you know?¡± After a punch, Ye Jia scorned the look at the seven tails. ¡°Roar!¡± Seven crazy snarls, Ye Jia¡¯s manners are like insulting him, not only that. Ye Jia is still pressing on his head, which makes the seven tails of Tail Beast Strength above most of the creatures tolerable. Suddenly, the seven-tailed shinobi pain rolled up, and the huge body moved towards Ye Jia was pressed up. I want to press Ye Jia into a meat sauce. The huge body suddenly covered all the sights of Ye Jia, and everything around him was dark. This blow, the seven tails seem to want to crush the entire Space, but in the face of Ye Jia, it is a smile that makes Ye Jia disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t learn the lesson?¡± ¡°Haha, you said that Tail Beast¡¯s Strength is not manpower comparable? Then I also tell you that God¡¯s Strength is something you can¡¯t surpass!¡± ¡°Let you see this again!¡± As Ye Jia snorted, he immediately saw the dazzling rays of light around Ye Jia! Rays of light The whole space is illuminated. Then, countless rays of light condense into a path of light beams, like the sharpest spikes. Under the control of Ye Jia, all the beams of the whole army were dispatched, and it was like a rainstorm moving toward the seven tails! Just seeing the beam touching the seven-tailed body, the seven-tailed defensive power is like a cabbage under the beam of hands, instantly piercing the entire body! As countless beams pass through, the seven-tailed body suddenly appears dozens of bloody bloody sputum, which looks very scary. Then, the screams of screaming resounded through the entire Space! Boom! When the seven tails fall on the body, there is no half-strength. The body lay on the ground, half dead and not moving. The horrible blood hole, and the continuous outflow of blood, shows the end of the seven-tailed confrontation in Ye Jia! Seven tails, lost! Fu, who was watching the battle, couldn¡¯t say it with horror. For the first time, she saw that Tail Beast was hit by a human being without any help! Even in the blink of an eye, the exit is out! The seven tails were so badly beaten by Ye Jia, it was incredible! Fu feels like dreaming. Ye Jia in front of me, is it really human? Tail Beast¡¯s Strength is not worth mentioning compared to him. With the end of the battle between Ye Jia and the seven tails, the body of Spirit Space has also undergone dramatic changes. At the moment when Ye Jia put the palm of his hand, the shinobi of the surrounding ¤shinobi village was shocked to discover that the Tail Beast Chakra of the body was extremely unstable. Then there was a lot of Chakra leaking out. This kind of painting is like a seven-tailed seal, and it must be rushed out of Fu¡¯s with the body! The scene in front of me is too horrible to see. If Ye Jia is still on the side, everyone will not be able to do it. But then, they were surprised to find that the seven-tailed Chakra was completely broken and dispersed in the air. And Fu¡¯s body is also settled down. Although they are puzzled, they are undoubtedly sighed in relief. Everyone looked at Ye Jia differently. Obviously, the change of Fu body was made by Ye Jia, but I didn¡¯t know what Ye Jia had shown and subdued the seven. ¡°Hey, impossible to withstand a single blow.¡± Ye Jia disdained and squinted on the ground after act recklessly the seven tails, it was retracted, looked towards Fu. I saw the look at Ye Jia, and I noticed that Ye Jia¡¯s came to her, and Futon swallowed a slobber in an attempt to swallow his heart. Then, Fu said: ¡°You¡­ is it God?¡± Chapter 441 The fourth hundred 41 chapters hand over seven tails! What Fu can think of is that only God can defeat Tail Beast so easily. Look. Wool, Chinese net The Thunder method used by Ye Jia has undoubtedly reached the goal of God in Fu Xin. No, it has even surpassed! Fu deep in at the Jia, the eyes can not be transferred. For Fu¡¯s question, Ye Jia is just faintly smiled and says, ¡°You are very smart.¡± Immediately, Ye Jia thought, and her consciousness returned to the reality Space. Ye Jia, I have already taken my hand back. But Fu is still a tight look at Ye Jia, as if he was obsessed with Ye Jia. ¡°Ye Jia, this is¡­¡± The side of the village of Shinobi, seeing Ye Jia and Fu, reacted and quickly stepped forward and asked. ¡°Nothing, just try the seven-tailed Strength that¡¯s all.¡± The shinbi around the village, shinobi suddenly felt shame, this is more than a temptation, in their eyes, the seven tails almost ran out. Of course, they didn¡¯t see Ye Jia¡¯s tyrannical scene, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t raise this idea. ¡°I just said the purpose of my visit here.¡± Ye Jia glanced at Fu and continued: ¡°Give me the seven tails.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The old man seems to be afraid of what he has heard, and the eyes are big and incredible, Ye Jia. 990 ¡°Do you still need me to repeat it?¡± ¡°No, no. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network is just¡­¡± Old man quickly apologized, but his eyes still hesitated, and he didn¡¯t seem to want to hand over the seven. The seven-tailed ¤ shinobi village is important, it can be said that it is the seven-tailed, there will be ¤shinobi village. It is also the existence of seven tails, and the surrounding small villages will respect the shinobi village. If you lose the seven tails, I am afraid that the small village of Shinobi Village will be eaten by other shinobi villages in an instant. But now Ye Jia has seen the seven tails. Even if he doesn¡¯t hand over the seven tails, the village of Shinobi is probably the same road. They simply can¡¯t resist the means of Ye Jia. In the eyes of the old man, all the Experts are countless blood in the hands, the big devil who kills people without blinking, and Ye Jia is no exception. He has already thought that if he does not hand over seven, Ye Jia will kill them all. See the old man swallowing, his eyes full of hesitation and still not talking, Ye Jia seems to see through the old man thought, suddenly coldly snorted, said: ¡°Why, do you still want to develop to the top of the five countries by seven tails?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t dare! Just seven tails are very important to our village. Can we let us think about it¡­¡± old man said quickly. ¡°Consider? Do you still have time to consider? Tell you, if the seven tails continue to be in your hands, then don¡¯t say the village that is important to you, the whole village of shinobi village will soon be ashes!¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, the shinobi people around the village of Yu Ren were suddenly looked at towards Ye Jia, did Ye Jia want to be a begining spree? But what they thought didn¡¯t come, Ye Jia didn¡¯t bother to dirty his hand. I heard Ye Jia indifferently said: ¡°Do you know the existence of Xiao?¡± Old man A glimpse, suddenly gloomy. This organization for the purpose of collecting Tail Beast has never heard of it. The means of collecting Tail Beast can be as peaceful as Ye Jia. Directly open and destroy the shinobi village with Tail Beast. They have already heard that many villages with Tail Beast in the five major countries have been attacked by Xiao. And each member of Xiao is a s-level rebellion of Kage level Strength, and they can¡¯t resist it. Seeing the reaction of the old man, Ye Jia also knew that he knew what he meant. ¡°Even if Tail Beast is in your hands, Xiao will come back sooner or later. At that time, the price you paid is not only as simple as a Tail Beast. Or is it that you are ready to deal with the means?¡± Old man Shake the shook head with a smile, the highest in the village is him, and he is just a J¨­nin. Xiao can kill him alone, even if it is well prepared, it is impossible to resist Xiao. But even with a little threat, the old man still doesn¡¯t want to hand over seven. The seven tails are their life~ roots, and they don¡¯t want to hand it out anyway. You can¡¯t resist, you can run, wait for the limelight of things to pass, and then reinvigorate the village. Old man thought in his heart. Ye Jia only spoke of the idea of ??the old man. Seeing the old man still with a hesitant look, Ye Jia simply no longer talks nonsense with him, directly looking at Fu¡¯s body. ¡°Do you want to be Jinch¨±riki for the rest of your life?¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, Fu¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. Even though she is the granddaughter of the village chief, she is still treated by the villagers as Jinch¨±riki. I have lived in the village for more than ten years, but I don¡¯t have a friend. No one dares to approach her. Who wants to live this life? But as the granddaughter of the village chief, Fu is also very sensible for the village chief to consider. As the village chief¡¯s grandfather, he sealed the seven tails on his granddaughter and became Jinch¨±riki. It is enough to see how much it sacrifices! Fu didn¡¯t want to let her grandfather work hard to pay for everything. If you have lost seven, don¡¯t say anything else, at least her grandfather village chief is not going to go down. During his tenure, he lost Tail Beast, who is extremely important to the village. Who would recognize him like this village chief? At that time, not only Fu, but her grandfather can no longer stay in the village of ¤shinobi. Fu is struggling, don¡¯t know what to do, and don¡¯t know how to respond to Ye Jia. She needs to live a free life, but she has too much to worry about the burden caused by the seven tails. However, at this moment, a strange sound suddenly sounded outside. ¡°Heavigo, are you sure that the seven tails are here? The village is too broken, not even a decent J¨­nin.¡± ¡°It should be here¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, Shuiyue, do a good job of Quest. Since Chief said it is here, it must be!¡± Hearing these two familiar names, Ye Jia suddenly stunned, even if it was reacting, sneered, contemptuous at the village chief who was still hesitant, said indifferently said: ¡°It seems that they have come¡­ Since you don¡¯t want to hand over seven, then I will see how you can deal with them!¡± Chapter 442 The fourth hundred 40 two chapters curse three people! As Ye Jia¡¯s words fell, Peng Yisheng! The dilapidated office wooden door was suddenly smashed by the rough ~ Lu õß Activate! Two men with a murderous man and a girl slowly walked in. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°There are really people here, I thought it was such a gloomy room, no one would like to stay here.¡± A water blue hair coming in, a man with a fangs and a toothy look at the village of ¤shinobi Man, they said,. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if there are seven tails of Jinch¨±riki.¡± Beside the blue-haired man in the water, there is an orange-haired man. The orange-haired man¡¯s body is a bit weird, half gray and the other half pale. And the gray half of the body, eyes have become a demon red, the body is constantly showing the evil atmosphere. The orange-haired man glanced around in a circle. With his extraordinary perception of Ability, he instantly discovered the existence of Fu, and his eyes fell on Fu. ¡°Hey, heavy my, water moon, wait for me.¡± Followed by two men followed by a girl with a hair color like a red pepper, the girl with a pair of glasses, dissatisfied with a beep. Look at this sudden three-person, Ye Jia recognized it at a glance. This is not the ghost light and the scorpion scorpion that used to follow the two pillars in the original work. Since Ye Jia saved Uchiha and made the Uchiha family become their own, Sasuke did not defect like the original work. Ye Jia thought that the three people lost their news and didn¡¯t expect to appear here. And seeing three people, all wearing red cloud black robe, Ye Jia suddenly reacted, licked the eyes, it seems that all three have joined the ah. The three of them didn¡¯t seem to see Ye Jia, and their eyes glanced around. The ghost light was still licking Kubikirib¨­ch¨­, stepping forward and grinning: ¡°Who are you seven-tailed Jinch¨±riki? Stand out!¡± When the shinobi of the village of Shinobi heard the ghosts and waters of the moon, they immediately saw the signs of the costumes of the three people, and their eyes were dignified and did not speak. See no one answered him, the ghost lamp is not angry, the fragrant phosphorus on the side is curl one¡¯s lip, as if looking at the stupid ~ son generally at the water month, said: ¡°White ~ crazy.¡± ¡°You! Hey, I am going to use my Strength to find out the seven-tailed Jinch¨±riki. I have to take it back and take it back!¡± Ghost Light Moonlight glances at the fragrant phosphorus, then puts his eyes on it. On the heavy body next to me. Heavy mydded, suddenly, everyone only saw a wicked Strength on the heavy body. Then, the gray of the body of the half is like a life, and it starts to move. Instantly swallowed the white body on that side. Then, the whole body is like a demon person, the original ordinary palm, suddenly turned into a huge black sharp claw! Curse of Strength launched! Immediately, the scent of vitality, but full of evil, began to spread. In a twinkling of an eye, the breath filled the audience and perceives everyone¡¯s Strength. But he still seems to have not found Ye Jia. After the perception is completed, the heavy eye suddenly opens the eyes, and the pair of monsters are placed on the horror of the fuss, slowly said: ¡°is her!¡± The water moon suddenly looked at my gaze and found Fu. The fangs and bloodthirsty grin, and immediately, ready to wave Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ moved towards Fu chop! There is no such thing as tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex. The shinobi of the village of ¤shinobi saw that the water month did not say anything to them, nor did they negotiate to attack them, and quickly stepped forward to prepare for the battle. At the same time, the old man is also looking to Ye Jia, looking a little pleading, it seems that I hope Ye Jia can help. This is ridiculous, and Ye Jia just told them clearly that having Jinch¨±riki is bound to be attacked by Xiao. And he didn¡¯t want to give the seven tails to Ye Jia, and he wanted to get the help of Ye Jia. It was a dream. Ye Jia directly ignores the old man, and is interested in looking at the ghost lights. They don¡¯t find Ye Jia, but they will be very surprised if they see Ye Jia! Even maybe it will turn around and run, it is impossible to be as arrogant as it is now. Because of the characteristics of Ye Jia, but the mask man told everyone in detail, at the same time also told them that most of the Kage level Expert has been killed by Ye Jia! Meet Ye Jia, no effort, turn and run! But before they entered the dark office, Ye Jia had already launched the fifth skill of the gods, light! Using the refraction of light, let the ghosts and moons and the others not see themselves, at the same time, let Xiao Nan also realize the ¡°stealth¡± state. This stealth is not the same as the chameleon that Pain is psychic. The light can cover all traces. Even if Ye Jia moves, it will not leave any trace. And Ye Jia, there is no intention to intervene in this matter, but the boss hands are embracing, retreating to the side, the playful look at the development of things. A pair of shinobi who told ¤shinobi village, you look at what you mean. The old man saw it, sighed. But I didn¡¯t think too much. It was originally that they violated the meaning of Ye Jia. They were treated like this, and they deserved it. Immediately, the old man put his gaze on the body of the ghost, and Chakra with the body quietly moved to deal with the Attack of the three. Although the old man is old, the strong body is still not reduced. After Chakra was released, the breath of J¨­nin broke out and filled the audience! I noticed the tyranny of the old man, and the ghost lamp looked at the old man with a strange look. Immediately, it was disdained with a smile: ¡°J¨­nin? There is still J¨­nin ?haha in this garbage village, but you in the district J¨­nin are not qualified to slap Hero in front of me!¡± The side of the fragrant phosphorus sees only one J¨­nin present, but also disdained coldly snorted, said: ¡°Shuiyue, quick fix. I don¡¯t want to wait for this place.¡± Ghost Light Moon did not answer the fragrant phosphorus at all, and a slap in the face, suddenly the body of Elite J¨­nin broke out! After the tyrannical atmosphere appeared, the old man¡¯s J¨­nin breath was destroyed in an instant! In the eyes of ghost lights, the old man is a joke! Chapter 443 The fourth hundred 40 three chapters begging! ¡°It¡¯s so old that you reach the level of J¨­nin, it¡¯s really pitiful! Haha!¡± The ghost light is laughed heartily. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Immediately, Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ waved in the hand, and the thick knife swayed to form a strong wind, blowing it on everyone, and people could not help but feel the pain in the face. While obsessing the tyrannical power of the ghost lights, the old man also fell to the bottom of the valley and dignified. Slamming! Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ Uploaded a burst of Metal! Immediately, the ghost lights and waters clasp Kubikirib¨­ch¨­, the body is like a burst of shells, with the whistling wind moving towards old man rushed! ¡°Fu, flash Activate!¡± See the ghost lights, the moon begins Attack, the old man pushes the cock next to him, and the palm of the vicissitudes begins to hand seal! ¡°Suiton! Water Wall!¡± A water wall suddenly rose from the foot of the old man, trying to block the ghost water. But after seeing the water wall, the ghost lights are sneering: ¡°With this, you want to stop me too? Old confused!¡± After that, the ghost lights and water lifted up Kubikirib¨­ch¨­, Strong surged, Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ fell like a rock crash on the water wall! Peng Yisheng! That seemingly solid water wall, under the knife of the ghost lights, directly collapsed! And the old man, even surprised, too late, ghost lights and water has already rushed to him. Look. Both the wool and the Chinese network launched a fierce fight. Aside from Fu¡¯s worried look at his grandfather and the sudden attack of the enemy. The battle was very thrilling and basically a one-sided gesture. The old man of the village of Shinobi is not an opponent of the ghosts. Ghost lights and waters every time a knife, for the old man, like Mount Tai, the heavy pressure of the general, did not dare to fight with him. Under the crazy offensive of the ghost lights, the old man can only retreat. Even several times, Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ made two wounds directly. If not for years of experience in combat, the old man may have lost. On the other hand, the ghost lights and the moon, pressing the old man to play, the more fierce, the more fierce the imposing manner. Every time Atck falls, the next Attack will be even more violent! It is like a gesture of desperately Saburo. Fu also saw that his grandfather was not his opponent at all, nervous and tight ~ little hand. And shinobi in the village of ¤shinobi, is also very worried. But it can¡¯t help, the whole shinbi village, in addition to Chief is the old man, the other is Elite Chunin or even the following shinobi. No one can reach the level of the old man, and can¡¯t intervene in this battle. In a twinkling of an eye, the Chief of the village of Shinobi shows a defeat! I saw the ghost lamp and the moon smashed the big knife. Although the old man escaped with the experience of combat, the ghost light was forced to turn around with the inertia of the big knife. Immediately, one foot is going out! The old man couldn¡¯t respond at all, and he squatted on him, vomiting a big breath and flying directly to the wall. Fu is cried out in surprise. ¡°With this ability, I still want to have Tail Beast¡¯s Jinch¨±riki? It¡¯s really an overnight one¡¯s capabilities.¡± The ghostly snorted coldly snorted, holding Kubikirib¨­ch¨­, went to the wolverine old man who fell from the pit, ready to give him the final blow. When I saw it, I quickly rushed to Ye Jia¡¯s side and pleaded: ¡°Ye Jia adults, please help me save my grandfather, you must have the right way! Ye Jia adults!¡± Although they can¡¯t see Ye Jia in the ghosts, they and the others are clearly visible¡­ Seeing that grandfather was so miserable, he pleaded for Ye Jia. Hearing the pitiful voice of Fu Chuchu, Xiao Nan was also somewhat unbearable. He said to Ye Jia on the side: ¡°Ye Jia, we don¡¯t have to shoot? It seems that the battle is over. In this way, the person will be killed.¡± ¡± When I hear that old man will die, Fu is more worried. But Ye Jia slowly shook the shook head, his eyes did not bring a trace of wind ~ waves, indifferent looks towards the seriously injured Old Man, said: ¡°This is your choice of ~grandfather. He wants to have Tail Beast and he has to face it. Since this is the case, I have no need to shoot. Even if I helped you this time, then the offense that dawned on that day? The enemy will only be more formidable, and even if the first wave of attacks can¡¯t resist, don¡¯t dream¡­ It¡¯s better to give Tail Beast ~ to Xiao, and die a little faster.¡± Ye Jia is not at all in the end of Tail Beast. The village of Shinobi is just interested in the seven tails. Even if the seven tails are in the hands of Xiao, no, even if Xiao collected all the Tail Beast, and Ye Jia? Sumon is out of ten, can¡¯t Ye Jia beat it? Jokes, God¡¯s eyes can¡¯t hold half of the sand, and no one will look in the eyes. Even if the ten tails appear, it will only add fun to Ye Jia. When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s answer, the old man was even more desperate and desperate. Indeed, as Ye Jia said, it is indeed his self-confidence that he has such an end. Tail Beast who wants to have formidable does not have a tyrannical tie that matches Tail Beast. Isn¡¯t this a joke? The ghost lamp that is going to the old man, although he heard the inexplicable self-talk, still did not stop the action in his hands. Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ lifted up, and immediately cut off the head of the moving towards old man! Eyes at the big knife is about to fall on the neck of the old man, the old man desperately closes the eyes, seems to have made up his mind. Suddenly, he said quickly: ¡°Ye Jia adults! The villain is willing to give you the seven tails! Please save your shinobi village life!¡± Ghost lights and waters, just when the big knife is going to be bloody, suddenly! A silhouette suddenly appeared in front of his 2.2, and he did not respond to the reaction. He did not see how the silhouette appeared. After the appearance of the silhouette, I looked at the ghost light month, and the corner of the mouth was hung with a satisfied smile, indifferently said: ¡°Good, if that¡¯s the case, I will save your life!¡± With the words falling! The moment the heavy knife was waving in the air, only white light flashed! Immediately, the ghost lights are full of horror! Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ in his hands, turned into countless pieces in an instant! Sprinkle the air! Only the broken handle, still in the palm of his hand¡­ ¡°What!¡± Ghost lights and waters are horrified! what¡¯s the situation? In the end what happened? ! Chapter 444 The fourth hundred 40 four chapters, let¡¯s try! Ghost Lights and Water Moon don¡¯t know what happened, but I don¡¯t know what the front face is doing! It¡¯s just that the silhouette suddenly appears, and then his proud Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ is completely shattered! At this moment, the ghost light and the moon are full of horror, and the face is even more incredible! Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ is stronger than other ninja swords, although the strength of the short formidable shinobi can also be broken with a sturdy Strength! But the ghost lights have never seen Kubikirib¨­ch broken so thoroughly! This is more than broken, it is broken into pieces! Ghost Light Moon does not believe at all, actually someone can break Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ into such a touch! However, things that do not believe appear in front of him! The people around him are also full of horror, especially the old man. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen., net look at. Kubikirib¨­ch¨­, who made him deal with the miserable Kubekirib¨­ch¨­. In the first time Ye Jia shot, he broke into such a touch and felt a little unbelievable. But as a result, he deeply felt the strong 15 of Ye Jia! Then, the sound of the banter sounded. ¡°Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ can absorb the enemy¡¯s blood to regenerate the blade, but I don¡¯t know how to break it like this. There is no blade at all, can you recover?¡± After the sound was heard, the ghost lights suddenly glimpsed, and this saw the silhouette in front of you! ¡°Bastard, even destroying my beloved Kubikirib¨­ch¨­!¡± Hearing the sly voice of Ye Jia in front of him, his eyes were full of contempt, and he felt that he was being despised, and the ghost lamp suddenly slammed and moved toward Ye Jia. ! ¡°Wait for the water!¡± The companion behind the Ghost Light Moon is also the heavy ivy phosphorus. After they heard the roar of the ghost lights, they quickly responded. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, the net suddenly cred out in surprise, want to make Shisui month, can crush Kubikirib¨­ch¨­, the people in front of it, certainly not ordinary people! But the love knife was completely destroyed by Ye Jia, and the ghost waters seemed to be angry and lost their senses. They simply ignored the advice of the scent of phosphorus, directly by hands, handed, loudly shouted: ¡°Suiton! Water Dragon Bomb! Go to hell!¡± A water dragon emptied everywhere, screaming in the air and rushing to Ye Jia. In the face of this imposing manner, the water dragon, Ye Jia disdain curl one¡¯s lip, the fingertips a laser burst ~ shot! Spin even if it is a dragon! Just seeing the laser through the shot, the water dragon ~ can not bear. From the forehead, the laser was penetrated by a large hole, and the water dragon became a pool of water. Ghost Light Moon bites his teeth and just wants to attack Ye Jia again. On the side of the heavy I quickly cast a spell on the Second Stage, ran up to stop the water month! ¡°Stay in the water, he is very strong. Do not shake.¡± After the heavy water stopped the water, the phosphorus is also a dignified voice. With her excellent sense of Talent, after the appearance of Ye Jia, she immediately felt. However, the situation of perception is indeed confusing her. Because, Ye Jia¡¯s feelings passed to her are like a sea of ??sea, and Strength seems to be endless, which makes her feel the end. Then Wang Yang can also become a tsunami that destroys the earth at any time. With no difficulty, it can destroy them! No, it feels like it can be destroyed with no difficulty! This tsunami does not put anything in the eye, as if it is the existence of the most Supreme! The slight imposing manner that Ye Jia reveals is simply unable to extricate the fragrance. If not both are enemies, I am afraid that the phosphorous has long been thrown up. Hearing the prudent and cautious voice of Xiang Pho, the water moon is even more angry and coldly snorted, staring at Ye Jia tightly: ¡°What is strong, just a sneak attacker that¡¯s all! If he didn¡¯t suddenly crush my Kubikirib¨­ch¨­, I can hack him!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing the words of the ghostly lights, Ye Jia immediately looked at the water moon with great interest. ¡°Since you think you can hack me, then try it. The stupid weak always thinks that he is strong, but he doesn¡¯t know what the real strength is.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Watery is not convinced of coldly snorted, taking Ye Jia¡¯s words as nonsense. There is no doubt that he is not aware of Ye Jia¡¯s formidable as J¨­nin. ¡°Phosphorus, this guy is handed over to me! Don¡¯t intervene! See me to give him some lesson!¡± Immediately, the ghost lights are pumping out the spare long knife, and the long knife is covered with Level 1 water waves to increase the sharpness of the blade. Bladed water. Then, the ghost light month is loudly shouted, it is moved towards Ye Jia rushed! Seeing the ghosts and waters, I can¡¯t listen to myself. Phosphorus is a little anxious, and I¡¯m rushing to the side of the road: ¡°Heavigo, you are going to help him! He is not the opponent of that person!¡± ¡°Good!¡± I am nodded, and immediately cast a second state of curse! The densely packed black rune flooded his body, and an evil Strong broke out from him. The black rune spreads all behind, and the heavy body has also undergone dramatic changes. The seemingly strong body directly turned into an evil purple black! Both hands are sharp claws that become monsters, and behind them, there is a pair of strange purple black 477 wings! After the change stopped, my expression changed. Aboriginal plain face, now full of bloodthirsty! The killing intent in the heart is even more soaring, and I really want to harvest people. Curse the second state, the power of Sennin, Activate! Immediately, I am moving towards Ye Jia and rushing away! Both of them are full of firepower, crazy to launch Attack on Ye Jia! In the face of the crazy fire attack of the two, Ye Jia is just a corner of the mouth, a scornful smile. Immediately, the palms are raised, and the lightsaber is condensed! A sword is thrown out! This sword seems to destroy the earth! Just seeing, originally the entire dim Space is a moment of brightness, flashing the eyes of everyone! And the rays of light turned away! Waiting for everyone to come back to his senses, Ye Jia, their battle here has ended! Just see, after Ye Jia¡¯s sword is drawn! Ghost Light Moon and Scorpio and I both stopped, and the eyes were full of horror and fear, lying in the same place, dull and incredible looks at Ye Jia. Everyone saw it and didn¡¯t know what happened. But then everyone found that Shuiyue and Zhongwu had a deep blood mark from the forehead to the foot. Then, the two fell! Chapter 445 The four hundred and four 15 chapters conquer seven tails! Under a sword, no life is still! The deep blood marks were drawn from the water and the forehead of the heavy mystery. Then, the bodies of the two were divided into two by the red line. Look. The wool and Chinese nets fell directly to the ground, and the vitality of the body slowly disappeared. Destroy it! Ye Jia didn¡¯t keep a hand, and the two didn¡¯t have a chance to fight back! Under the hands of Ye Jia, they are as small as an ant. After Ye Jia¡¯s sword was thrown out, the surrounding people were suddenly quiet, and the horror of the results at the battle. They didn¡¯t imagine it at all, Ye Jia was so soidable! This sword alone not only killed the ghosts and lanterns that made them feel a headache, but even killed a ghost with their swords! They can naturally perceive that Scorpio is more formidable than the ghosts, but even so, he has not escaped the death of Ye Jia! ¡°This¡­¡± The old man in the village of Shinobi was horrified and could not speak. After killing two people, Ye Jia is also a palm of the hand, the lightsaber is broken, the disdain looks at the two people who have fallen to the ground and have no vitality, shaking the shook head, indifferently said: ¡°too weak, just this point Strength still tries to challenge me.¡± Immediately, Ye Jia went to the fragrant phosphorus that was not reacting in the horror. When the scented phosphorus was noticed, Ye Jia appeared in front of her! Xiang Pho suddenly felt a surprise, thinking that Ye Jia was going to do something to her, and quickly made a prepared posture. I can think of it in the blink of an eye. Even the two people in charge of fighting, such as Lishui Yue and Zhongwu, are not Ye Jia¡¯s opponents. They are also killed by Ye Jia¡¯s sword. How can she escape the Ye Jia¡¯s palm? Suddenly, the fragrant phosphorus was weak and closed the eyes, waiting for the advent of death. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network, but she thought that Shinigami did not come, only heard Ye Jia suddenly said: ¡°Is it still arrogant now?¡± Xiang Pho heard this, opened the eyes eyes, only to see the dead and the ghosts of the water and the moon suddenly stood in front of her! ¡°This¡­¡­¡± A fragrant phosphorus, raised the head horrified looks at Ye Jia. Suddenly thought: ¡°How did you do it?¡± ¡°you guess.¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, ¡°I will leave with you, I will take you to see your clansman.¡± ¡°clansman ?!¡± A scent of fragrant phosphorus, suddenly full of flowers is full of horror. Since she was sensible, she has been taken over by a Killer Organization. It is very miserable to live a life of killing and killing every day. Originally, Xiang Pho was appointed to the Akatsuki Organization upon request of clansman. But just now, she was desperate, thinking that she had not seen clansman and would die in Ye Jia¡¯s hands, her eyes were very dark. But after hearing the words of Ye Jia, Xiang Pho was regained hopes like Freshman! Suddenly, Xiang Pho could not wait to ask: ¡°Do you know where my clansman is?¡± Ye Jia smiled faintly and did not answer. How could he not know where the people of the whirlpool are, in the village of Konoha Ninja, there is a decent sway clansman! Moreover, the means of sealing is still very good, and it was once the first person to control the nine-tailed Jinch¨±riki. After talking with Xiang Pho, Ye Jia turned and walked to Fu. When Fu saw the end of the battle, he quickly ran to his grandfather and took care of him. Seeing that Ye Jia came over, the gaze on the beautiful eyes of the Fu was also firm, saying: ¡°Ye Jia, I want to live a free life! Please take the seven tails away!¡± The old man on the side heard his granddaughter can tell his true heart, and also let go of the ambition of the heart, sighed with emotion. ¡°The trouble Ye Jia is an adult.¡± old man indifferently said. Ye Jia smiled, satisfied with nodded, and said carelessly: ¡°Reassure, I am not taking your Tail Beast in white. From the perspective of the current shinobi village, even if you don¡¯t know, you can¡¯t continue to have seven tails.¡± Old man agrees with nodded, indeed, now ¤shinobi village too weak. There is only one J¨­nin oversee, and if you come to a Kage level Expert, they can only make the seven tails ¡®hands.¡¯ Then, Ye Jia said again: ¡°In a few days I will form an alliance. When you join this alliance, you can get my shelter.¡± No need for Ye Jia to say anything, the old man is still full of joy. I saw the battle just now. The old man already knows how much Ye Jia is forformable! A sword kills two Elite J¨­nin, but this is not what the ordinary person can do. Not to mention Ye Jia, only the strength behind Yes Jia¡¯s support has already made anyone feel jealous. After all, behind Ye Jia, there are four major countries to follow! Only these four major countries are stronger than a seven-tailed shock! Even if Ye Jia does not shoot in the future, as long as this hour is passed out, I am afraid that no one is touched by the village of Shinobi. After all, who dares to attack ¤shinobi village, without Ye Jia to speak, the four major countries will start to win Yejia good. How can the four major powers besiege a country, who can afford it? Think about it and feel very terrifying. After hearing the words of Ye Jia, the old man not only did not feel lost because of losing the seven tails, but also deeply felt that he earned. It is the same idea that it is the same as the old man. ¡°Thank you, Ye Jia!¡± old man said quickly. Ye Jia faint nodded, and immediately gaze on Fu¡¯s body. Because Ye Jia has long untied the seal of Fu, so there is no need to do anything, just pull the seven tails out of Fu¡¯s with the body. What makes Ye Jia puzzled is that the seal has been untied for so long. Why can¡¯t the seven tails come out? Ye Jia didn¡¯t know that the seven tails were aware of the presence of Ye Jia outside, so they didn¡¯t dare to show up even if they recovered their injuries. He has been scared by Ye Jia¡­ The speed of Tail Beast was extracted very quickly. When Ye Jia¡¯s Strength penetrated into the body, the seven tails just struggled. After learning that it was Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, they closed their eyes desperately and were separated by Ye Jia. Among the Space. In the different Space, I only heard the sounds of Jiuwei and Shukaku who were cynical: ¡°Hey? I feel a little familiar¡­ Hey, there is another Old Partner¡­¡± Chapter 446 The fourth hundred 40 six chapters my name, Uchiha Madara! After closing the seven tails into the different space, Ye Jia retracted the palm of his hand. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Network old man quickly rushed to the side of Fu, see if there is no difference. Originally Jinch¨±riki took Tail Beast and the result was death, but with Ye Jia¡¯s shot, Fu was naturally safe and sound. As a Jinch¨±riki, Fu can¡¯t believe that he can still live. He is grateful to Ye Jia again, and the look of looking at Ye Jia has changed. ¡°How is this person handled?¡± After seeing Ye Jia, Xiaonan stepped forward and asked Xiang Pho. A scent of fragrant phosphorus, some confused. Although Ye Jia just said that she would take her to see clansman, the two were still enemies, and Xiang Pho could not help but worry. Ye Jia glanced at the fragrant phosphorus, indifferently said: ¡°Take her back to Konoha. Now the five shadows have arrived in Konoha, and her residence will be handed over to you.¡± ¡°it is good.¡± After that, Ye Jia opened the alien entrance and let Xiao Nan and Xiang Pho and the others enter. Seeing Ye Jia want to leave, the old man quickly stepped forward and wanted to say something politely. But before he even said that, Ye Jia would not be seen. Seeing the terrifying speed of Ye Jia, the old man couldn¡¯t help but marvel: ¡°Konoha has this character, I am afraid that there is no 480 worry for a hundred years. No, if it is intentional, I am afraid that it is not difficult to dominate the world.¡± The surrounding ¤shinobi village shinobi are all endorsed by nodded, Fu is also instigating the beautiful eyes, do not know what to think. As Ye Jia said, when Ye Jia was still in the village of ¤shinobi, the shadows of the major shinobi villages received a call for the five-figure conference of Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. I heard the name of Ye Jia, the shadows of the five shinobi villages quickly and hurriedly rushed to Konoha. That Minato still didn¡¯t understand what was going on, and Konoha Ninja had a few more shadows in the village. And those shadows are not only very polite to Minato, even the ordinary Konoha Ninja and even the villagers, they are also polite. Let the ordinary shinobi and the villagers really enjoy a lot of treatment, for a moment. But they also know that they are able to get the hospitality of this group of people, all because of the merits of Ye Jia. It is precisely because Ye Jia¡¯s reputation is too loud and resounding. And because of Konoha, all the shinobi and even the shadows will treat everyone in Konoha as a guest! It is worthy of a man-made blessing to enjoy. Not long after the arrival of the crowd, Ye Jia returned to Konoha. ¡°Ye Jia brother, you can count it.¡± ¡°Five generation Kazekage Gaara, I have seen Ye Jia adults.¡± ¡°Mizukage Terumi Mei reports.¡± After seeing Ye Jia, all the people were respectful and greeted Ye Jia. Ye Jia nodded, I saw only three shadows besides Namikaze Minato, and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°Tsuchikage?¡± After hearing Ye Jia¡¯s words, Terumi Mei and Gaara snorted and immediately shook the shook head. They don¡¯t know why Tsuchikage didn¡¯t come, but they can be sure that Tsuchikage is definitely not for Ye Jia. On the contrary, Tsuchikage attaches great importance to Ye Jia. In order to get along with Ye Jia, I even ran a trip to their village. Raikage frowned, if you know something: ¡°Onoki and Old Man are going to a place, and they will come to Konoha immediately after they finish. Recently I heard that three-headed Human World, Old Man suspected that he was looking for three?¡± ¡°Three tails?¡± Ye Jia stunned. I didn¡¯t expect that he had just got seven tails and he had three news. Terumi Mei nodded on the side seems to know about the three tails. ¡°The little girl heard that the three tails appeared in the hot spring village of the sound shinobi village, and sent people to check it out. The shinobi sent only has not heard the news yet, I don¡¯t know if it is true or false.¡± ¡°Sound shinobi village¡­ forget it, first hold a five-figure conference. The three-tailed thing will be said later.¡± ¡°it is good.¡± Just as everyone was just preparing to go to the venue of the Five Shadows Conference, suddenly a strange laugh came from the sky and let everyone stop. ¡°It seems that it is time for me to come.¡± Everyone glimpsed and looked at the source of the sound. Even if I saw a black shadow suddenly appeared in midair! The black shadow wearing a red cloud black robe, with a vortex mask on his face, turned out to be a mask man! Seeing the appearance of the mask male, the four shadows are all shocked! The complexion is full of alertness. Although they have not seen the mask man several times, they know that the person in front of you is the Xiao¡¯s Chief! That is the culprit in attacking Tail Beast Jinch¨±riki in their village! Especially the Raikage, angered to bite, can¡¯t wait to go up to the mask male stopped. But the silhouette of the mask man is somewhat Hollow, not clear. Obviously projection is not an ontology. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the shadows of the major shinobi villages to come together. It really surprised me.¡± The mask man frowned, his eyes on Ye Jia, originally like other shinobi villages as the enemy¡¯s shadows can be quietly gathered together. It is obviously the credit of Ye Jia. After hearing the mask man, Raikage did not respond, but Ye Jia was not in a hurry, but also interested in the mask man, said: ¡°How did you sneak in?¡± The four shadows are also doubted towards the mask male. When they arrived in Konoha, they realized that the enchantment around Konoha was very strong. If it was strong, even they could hardly break through. Masked men, not only penetrate the enchantment, but also projection in Konoha, which really makes them puzzled. Under the eyes of everyone¡¯s confusion, the mask man sneered a few times, and then it was said: ¡°I used to be Shinobi of Konoha! After more than a decade, Konoha¡¯s enchantment has remained essentially unchanged. Can you live with me? ¡°What?!¡± When I heard the mask man, the four shadows were incredible, big eyes, and the horror of the voice! Xiao¡¯s Chief, turned out to be Konoha¡¯s shinobi? Namikaze Minato is even more frowning, stepping forward, severely shouted: ¡°What the hell are you!¡± Just see, with the implication of Namikaze Minato. The dark eyes that appeared on the mask of the man with the vortex mask suddenly turned into blood red! Three Magatamas are turning wildly in the scarlet pupil¡­ Seeing this scene, Namikaze Minato is even more shocked, his face full of stunned! Then, the mask man said Sen Ran: ¡°My name, Uchiha Madara!¡± Chapter 447 How is the fourth hundred 40 Chapter 7 working with me? The sound of Sen Ran sounded through the sky, like a magic sound, lingering in the ears of the people, lingering in his mind. Look. The woolen, Chinese net to the familiar name, everyone suddenly revealed an incredible horror! The name is very familiar to them. Even in their time, they tasted the name of the name. After all, his reputation is too loud! Its Strength is the pinnacle of shinobi! Uchiha Madara, once Konoha one of the two Legend shinobi, no, even the Legend of the Endurance! The Uchiha family was created in one hand, and the first generation Hokage Senju Hashirama settled the world. Even the strength of Senju Hashirama, the god of the shinobi, is open to the eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, and is known as the closest person to Six Path Strength! Even Uchiha Madara is said to have tamed nine tails and signed a psychic contract with Jiuwei! It is also Uchiha Madara, the first and the nine-tailed shinobi in addition to Six Path Sennin! It is also the first ~terrifying guy to control Tail Beast, who is close to Philip, who can die! At the beginning, Konoha was called the first of the five shinobi villages, and the most formidable shinobi village had a relationship with Uchiha Madara! The strength of Uchiha Madara is unimaginable! What surprised everyone was not the strength of Uchiha Madara, but that, a few decades ago, Uchiha Madara had left Konoha, became rebellious, and wanted to destroy Konoha. Fortunately, the original Hokage prevented it in time, killing Uchiha Madara and saving a disaster. In other words, Uchiha Madara should have died decades ago! Why is it still here! But looking at the scarlet Sharingan, they didn¡¯t dare to judge. Is it really Uchiha Madara? ! The four generations of Hokage who had dealt with the mask man suddenly made a big eye, and his face was full of anger because of the mask man Konoha, and his teeth were incredulous: ¡°Impossible! Uchiha Madara is dead!¡± The four shadows around are also definitely nodded, but because of the mask man¡¯s words, the horror of their faces is still difficult to dissipate. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°ridiculous!¡± Mask male coldly snorted, suddenly, shocking imposing manner broke out from him! The amazing imposing manner, smashing the waves, whistling the whirlwind and blowing his black robe creaking. Feeling the masky man¡¯s formidable breath, Raikage¡¯s face changed even more, and the mask man said something more credible. ¡°This¡­¡± Terumi Mei¡¯s small hand covered the cherry-lip, full of incredible. The mask male coldly snorted, then said: ¡°The world believes that Uchiha Madara lost in the hands of Senju Hashirama and was killed by Senju Hashirama. But have you seen the body of Uchiha Madara?! Have you seen the battle? Just rely on Senju Hashirama In the words, let you think so deadly that I am dead in his hands?¡± ¡°haha, that¡¯s ridiculous! Why do you think that I will be worse than Senju Hashirama!¡± As soon as the words fell, the mask man broke out again with an unbeatable pressure. The shocking people were speechless and had to look at the eyes of the eyes. Indeed, the death of Uchiha Madara is just that¡¯s all heard from Senju Hashirama. I have never seen it before, nor have I witnessed the terrible battle. It¡¯s just that Senju Hashirama¡¯s face is gray, and the spot is dead. They think so, but, as the mask man said, is Uchiha Madara really not as good as Senju Hashirama? Really killed by Senju Hashirama? ¡°You, don¡¯t know what Strength is!¡± The mask male is coldly shouted. Indeed, compared to the strength of Uchiha Madara¡¯s Strength, they are nothing at all. I am afraid that even the ants can¡¯t count. In the beginning, with Uchiha Madara¡¯s strength that can be tamed with nine tails, I am afraid I can step on one of them! After hearing the words of the mask man, the four shadows seemed to be more and more trusting in his words. If it is really Uchiha Madara, can they beat the spot? Can they protect the family and protect their own village? The answer seems to have already appeared. They are not the opponents of Uchiha Madara at all. The four-image originally confident eyes are also dim. However, at this moment, Ye Jia suddenly jumped to talk and said: ¡°You said it makes sense, but I also give it back to you. Do you really know what Strength is?¡± Everyone present was a glimpse of the wrong looking towards Ye Jia. Even the mask man is also licking eyes, look at towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes quite a bit cautious. ¡°Ye Jia ¡­¡­¡± The mask man looked at Ye Jia deeply, muttering inexplicably. Only seeing Ye Jia corner of the mouth, with a sardonic smile, after listening to the mask man¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but move, but he still disdained the look at the mask man, as if he did not put the name Uchiha Madara in his eyes. same. When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, not only did the mask man¡¯s heart rise without anger. Instead, I still appreciate the views at Ye Jia , indifferently said : ¡°The people here can make me value, and only you. Ye Jia, I appreciate you.¡± ¡°I have to admit that you have a certain degree of ability, can kill me Akatsuki Organization several Admiral, destroy my plan, let me repeatedly miss, such a person, I am afraid that only you can do it in the world of tolerance.¡± ¡°Thank you for praise.¡± Ye Jia smiled and said sarcastically. The mask man didn¡¯t care, he continued: ¡°Not as good, how are you working with me?¡± In a word, like a deep sea bomb, it is generally fried in the minds of everyone. Everyone is a glimpse of the wrong look at the mask male. Obviously, they did not expect that the mask man would start to talk to win Ye Jia. Ye Jia was also slightly surprised, not expecting the mask man to say so. But he killed the Akatsuki Organization that many people, the mask man not only did not stop him to death, but also want to pull him, what does it mean? Does the mask man think that he can¡¯t deal with Ye Jia? The mask man didn¡¯t care about the horror of the four shadows. A scarlet Sharingan stared at Ye Jia and continued: ¡°You and I have joined forces to collect Tail Beast and build a New World. As long as you are willing to work with me, I will hand over New World and make you the king of this New World!¡± ¡°Before you deal with Xiao, it is also a write-off. How, Ye Jia, join me¡­¡± Chapter 448 The fourth hundred 40 eight chapter mask male plan! The condition of the mask man is enough for any one to act for it, and change the shadows, I am afraid they should also consider it. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Be the king of New World, let alone grow your own shinobi village, and even the entire ninja community is in your own hands. It is also the dream of the hegemony that they have long wanted to achieve. But therefore, the four shadows are very worried looking Ye Jia, for fear that Ye Jia will really agree with the mask man¡¯s request. Now Ye Jia is their only hope. If you join the Akatsuki Organization, you don¡¯t need to say Uchiha Madara. Just one Ye Jia is enough to make them desperate. The masked male Scarlet Sharingan is also just staring at Ye Jia, waiting for Ye Jia¡¯s decision. He believes that even if any shinobi listens, he will be tempted. No one wants to dominate the entire ninja world. He also really values ??Ye Jia. To Ye Jia, this is not only a superb method, but also a very flexible mind. It has repeatedly broken the Akatsuki Organization¡¯s several opportunities. This kind of person has few in the world. And he also appreciates Ye Jia¡¯s Strength. If he can join hands with Ye Jia, he believes that no one can stop them in the whole world! But seeing Ye Jia, he did not agree, the mask man was frown, and he was not willing to give up Ye Jia, and then said: ¡°Of course, if you have any other people in the Akatsuki Organization, I can let you dispose of them. No, even if you want to do anything, I will do it with full power! How about, join me! Ye Jia, as long as and I cooperate, the whole ninja is ours! haha!¡± The mask man laughed wildly, ecstatically thought that this condition was enough for Ye Jia to agree, and Ye Jia also had to start to talk to agree, but suddenly heard Ye Jia disdain to stare at him, start to talk said: ¡°What do you count, let me work with you?¡± When the words fell, the mask man suddenly glimpsed, and some could not believe the look at Ye Jia. wap.kanmaoxian.comYe Jia turned out to reject him? With such rich conditions, Ye Jia is totally ignored? On the other hand, Terumi Mei, they are full of surprises and respected look at Ye Jia. The face of the mask man suddenly gloomy, staring at Ye Jia, gnashing teeth: ¡°Very good, you are the first to dare to reject me, and the first man who dares to talk to me like this.¡± ¡°I was also the first time to suffer this kind of insult. It is ridiculous that a dog wants to cooperate with me.¡± Ye Jia scornful look at mask man, disdain curl one¡¯s lip. Indeed, the conditions for the mask man to give Ye Jia are very exciting, but if you want these, can Ye Jia not do it himself? No, Ye Jia is much easier than a mask man if he wants to do it. Therefore, the condition of the mask man may be rich and wealthy in the eyes of others, but it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Ye Jia. ¡°Haha, I hope you don¡¯t regret this in the future!¡± Ye Jia directly refused and taunted his face. At this moment, the masked man was full of anger and could not wait to smash Ye Jia. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, before you say this, dare to put this embodiment in front of me? Just dare to show the appearance, like a mouse to hide in Tibet, so boast shamelessly.¡± The mask male is coldly snorted. He really did not dare to embody this in Konoha because he was jealous of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength. Even though he has Space Ninjutsu, the most singular means in the world, he knows that Ye Jia also masters the Space method, and his accomplishments are many times higher than him. In the face of Ye Jia, what he is proud of is nothing at all. If this is the embodiment, I am afraid I will be left here directly by Ye Jia. But the mask man is not weak imposing manner, staring at everyone present, slowly said: ¡°Since the negotiations broke down, then I will tell you about the plans!¡± The four shadows glimpsed, and all their attention was placed on the mask man. Xiao has always used Tail Beast to collect Tail Beast and even attacked the five major countries. They really want to know how to collect what Tail Beast wants to do. And just the mask man said that building a New World made them feel inexplicable. Under the gaze of the crowd, the mask man smiled slyly, slowly said: ¡°I just said that I want to collect the nine Tail Beast¡­ As for the purpose, you are very confused.¡± ¡°You should have heard of Six Path Sennin. My purpose in collecting the nine Tail Beasts is also related to Six Path Sennin. Six Path Sennin once saved World in a Monster¡­¡± ¡°And that Monster is the collection of the nine Tail Beast. All Tail Beast is just a part of him.¡± ¡°What? Is Tail Beast not only nine-tailed?!¡± Terumi Mei asked strangely. ¡°I have already said that it is just his collection.¡± The masked male collided glanced at Terumi Mei and then said: ¡°Monster, named ten!¡± ¡°Ten tails have the strongest Chakra, and my goal is to summon ten tails! With the ten-strength Strong, I will launch the Illusion Technique for the whole ninja! I want to control everyone in which Illusion Technique, let the whole World As one!¡± ¡°World will be no longer separated, no disputes¡­ All the use and integration with me to achieve ultimate unity! This is my eye of the moon plan!¡± When you heard the crazy words of the mask man, everyone felt incredible. But when I saw the masked man¡¯s very serious eyes, they didn¡¯t dare to think that this was just a talk! As for the ten tails, they have never seen it, but with the nine Tail Beasts, it is only a part of the ten tails that the ten-tailed Strength is far beyond their imagination! If the existence of 2.9 is ten-tailed, with the help of the ten-tailed Strength, I am afraid it is not impossible to realize what the mask man said. But despite this, the four shadows still can¡¯t believe that the mask man has such a big ambition. The violent Raikage is more roaring: ¡°What nonsense! How can we achieve this kind of thing! We can¡¯t give you the tolerant world!¡± ¡°Yes! As a shadow, we will definitely protect the world!¡± Hearing the shadows of the shadows, the men were just coldly snorted, and they lost interest in the shadows. They put their eyes on Ye Jia again, and the ice-cold asked: ¡°So, after listening to my plan, Ye Jia, I will ask you again, if you want to cooperate with me!¡± Chapter 449 The fourth hundred 49 chapters Tsuchikage, three tails, sneaky! ¡°As long as you work with me, build a New World. No more! You should know how big this might be! Even if you are strong, you can¡¯t deal with ten!¡± The words of ice-cold came out. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø This time, the mask man is no longer using conditional temptation to confuse Ye Jia, but instead threatens Ye Jia with ten tails! As if telling Ye Jia, if you disagree with the cooperation between them, then the consequences of Ye Jia are only a death! The four shadows also looked toward Ye Jia. If it is said that someone on this World can stop the ambition of the spot, only Ye Jia is! Ye Jia, I am already a Guardian God! Ye Jia took a deep breath, and immediately, the eyes eyes opened, the disdain of the looks at the mask man, coldly ridiculed: ¡°Don¡¯t you hear what I said? You are not qualified to negotiate with me. If you think that ten can deal with me, then I am waiting for you to put ten tails out!¡± ¡°When I get there, I will let you know that all your so-called plans are talks!¡± 15 ¡°hmph!¡± Hearing Ye Jia¡¯s disdain, the mask man was even more angry. Simply no longer sway Ye Jia. ¡°If this is the case, then wait for the advent of the war! Or surrender Tail Beast, or the five major countries will disappear!¡± When I heard that Ye Jia completely refused to win, the fans also raised their confidence. They all said righteously: ¡°Imagine! Tail Beast is impossible to give to you! We will protect you!¡± ¡°Haha ¡­¡­¡± The mask man did not feel surprised at all, but the anger in his heart grew more and more lush. Look. Wool, Chinese net He clearly sees that the four shadows are so confident, all because of Ye Jia. Before that, he had won the plan of Ye Jia, not only did not become, nor did he attack the morale of the film. Instead, let Ye Jia use it to improve the confidence of the five major countries, which really makes him angry. ¡°Very good! Then I will declare war with the Big Five on behalf of Xiao! The war has begun!¡± The indifferent words resounded throughout the village of Konoha Ninja, but everyone in the Konoha Ninja village heard the war at the touch of a word, but there was no panic. Instead, everyone is extremely determined. Because they have Ye Jia! As long as there is Ye Jia, they are omnipotent and cannot lose! ¡°Oh, yes, I heard you are looking for Tsuchikage news, Haha, I don¡¯t know if he can still come back alive.¡± The mask man moved towards the ridiculous smile. When you hear the mask man, everyone is a glimpse. The violent Raikage even rushed and said: ¡°Bastard, how are you doing Tsuchikage! Where is Tsuchikage!¡± ¡°Who knows, Haha. You are here waiting for the advent of the war, the destruction of the five great nations! It will not take long for you to become the slave of the Illusion Technique!¡± After the mask man finished, the body coming out of the project slowly collapsed, even if it disappeared. And seeing the mask man want to leave, Raikage stepped forward again and roared: ¡°Miscellaneous stuff! Hand over the pocket, I will avenge my younger brother!¡± However, no one responded to Raikage. After the mask man left, the four shadows were heavy, recalling the words of the mask man. I did not expect that the war would come so soon, and the mask man actually had the confidence to declare war on the five major countries, and also tried to establish New World. Although they have the main heart of Ye Jia, but they think of the name of Uchiha Madara and the nine big Tail Beast, they can¡¯t help but worry. Who knows what the ten tails are, and how bad it is. Looked at the heavy weight on the faces of the four shadows, Ye Jia indifferently said: ¡°It seems that the five-figure conference will be postponed for a while.¡± The four shadows agree with the nodded, indeed, the five-figure conference is now held, and the mood of the shadows is very heavy. In addition, the mask man suddenly hit to drop heavy news, and Tsuchikage Onoki¡¯s disappearance. Even if it is held, there is nothing to discuss at all, but it may make the atmosphere and morale worse. ¡°The most important thing now is to find out where Onoki is. If I lose Tsuchikage, I am afraid that it will deal a heavy blow to the morale of the five major countries shinobi.¡± Terumi Mei said with a frown. The surrounding shadows are also nodded. Immediately, Ye Jia suddenly said: ¡°I am going out to find Onoki, just go to the three tails to see.¡± ¡°it is good.¡± For Ye Jia¡¯s proposal, there is no objection to the four shadows. Onoki is likely to fall into the hands of Xiao, more likely to be besieged by Xiao, and his life is in danger. And now there is Uchiha Madara oversee, and now only Ye Jia can deal with Fu Xiao. And with Ye Jia¡¯s superb speed, Ye Jia will find Onoki faster than they are. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be late, I will leave now. Konoha will give you protection during this time,¡± Ye Jia said. The four shadows are very serious nodded, if the mask man is really Uchiha Madara, he is also well aware of Konoha. So the most dangerous thing now is Konoha, and they still have to rely on Ye Jia. When Ye Jia is outputting in front, they can¡¯t let the rear fire. Without Ye Jia, they will also protect Konoha with full power. After that, Ye Jia will be a flash, and instantly disappear into this 740. And on the other side of the three tails. There is a huge lake in the hot spring town of the village of Shinobi. In the lake, there is a huge Monster. The Monster has a turtle-like body, but it is a hundred feet high. The three tails with giant phosphorus are swaying in the back, and a wave of waves is set in the lake. That Monster is exactly three! There is also a shinobi in front of the three tails. One of them is wearing a red cloud black robe. The skin is like a shark, and the teeth are more like shark¡¯s fangs. On the shoulders were a large knife wrapped in white cloth. The blade of the big knife was very large. If Terumi Mei is here, I will be surprised to recognize that this is actually the s-class rebellion of Kirigakure in the blood mist era, Kisame Hoshigaki! It is also one of the seven people of Kirigakure! In front of Kisame Hoshigaki is a group of shinobi wearing a rocky shinobi village guard. The shinobi group has an old Man suspended in the air. The Old Man is also the target that Ye Jia is looking for, Tsuchikage Onoki! Kisame Hoshigaki stood in front of a group of rock hidden, no panic, but instead touched the big knife on the shoulder, bloodthirsty said with a smile: ¡°haha, Old Partner, are you excited in front of the three tails?¡± Chapter 450 The fourth hundred 50 chapter Edo Tensei! When I heard Kisame Hoshigaki, the Samehada knife against the shoulder seemed to be alive and screaming. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Kisame Hoshigaki¡¯s bold laughed heartily. He had long known that Samehada¡¯s sword was originally a small fish that lived beside the three-tailed, and was responsible for converting the three-tailed Chakra. Now, when I see the three tails appearing in front of me, I am naturally very excited. What makes Samehada¡¯s knife even more exciting is that he wants to be a guest today! Originally relying on the three-tailed fish, it is now killing three tails! Realizing that Samahada¡¯s knife can¡¯t wait, Kisame Hoshigaki said: ¡°haha, don¡¯t worry. Wait until we have cleaned up this group of rocks and said that the people in front of us are not ordinary goods, but the Tsuchikage in the village of Yanyinshino.¡± After that, Kisame Hoshigaki¡¯s gaze was placed on Onoki, the bloodthirsty Ìò~ Ìòcorner of the mouth. Tsuchikage Onoki frowned, when I heard Kisame Hoshigaki, coldly snorted, said: ¡°Hey, since Mizukage is no longer here, I will clean up the portal for Mizukage today! Kisame Hoshigaki, you are dead!¡± After the sound of the surrounding sands heard Tsuchikage, the morale is also great! Opposite side Only Kisame Hoshigaki is alone, and they have so many rock hidden, as well as Tsuchigage Onoki, the basic Kisame Hoshigaki is the result of a slap in the face. But Kisame Hoshigaki faced so many rocks, but it was inconvenient. The bloodthirsty look at rock is like a look at each and everyone prey. I am not afraid of the difference in the number of people. Immediately, the mutation happened! Just seeing, Kisame Hoshigaki¡¯s feet suddenly raised dozens of coffins! After the coffin appeared, a sudden burst of a burst inside, breaking through the coffin, dozens of formidable breaths broke through the sky! Feeling the dozens of strong sighs that suddenly appeared, the rocky shinobi suddenly changed color! Amazing look at those sudden appearances like a gray silhouette! ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°From the coffin? Very powerful breath.¡± Even Tisokage Onoki of Yanyin changed his face. After the appearance of dozens of Dao Aura, they were completely defeated by the confidence that they could easily defeat Kisame Hoshigaki. Kisame Hoshigaki is also a few accidental sights at the side of the tens of thousands of silhouette, even if it is reacting, saisaid with a smile: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Edo Tensei to be very convenient. Yeah, I also feel annoyed when a bunch of ants rushed up. I will give you the rocky shinobi. I will deal with Onoki.¡± The dozens of silhouettes that appeared in this are the dead people who came out of the Edo Tensei from the plagiarize of Orochimaru! Every dead life is an Elite J¨­nin level of formidable shinobi. Even if the spirit comes out, there is no thought, lack of combat experience and consciousness, but also has the strength of J¨­nin. On the other hand, Iwagakure Ninja has more than J¨­nin Strength, but not much. Edo Tensei¡¯s army is even more difficult to deal with is their undead Ability. Even if the body is destroyed, or even the head is cut down, they can recover and continue fighting. However, the Chakra of the living person is limited. Therefore, if there is no means to restrain Edo Tensei, usually a J¨­nin from Edo Tensei can entangle an ordinary Elite J¨­nin. The person who saw it from Edo Tensei heard the meaning of sneaky, and could not help by frown, said by Edo Tensei and the ghosts: ¡°Sneaky, opposite side but Tsuchikage. No matter how arrogant you can¡¯t deal with him alone, and I have to deal with three tails later. I let a few Elite J¨­nin Strength help you.¡± Although the sneaky is a fighting mad, but also very calm. I know that Tsuchikage Onoki is very formidable, although I feel that I am not weak, but I agree to the decision of the pocket for the sake of insurance. Seeing the sneaky and talking around the strange things like dead people, Tsuchikage Onoki could not be leftowned, asked: ¡°What is this?¡± The ghost grinned and said: ¡°Dead, haven¡¯t you seen it? Haha, let you look at the strength of the dead!¡± Immediately, the sneaky scorpion lifted Kubikirib¨­ch¨­, with the body Chakra, and the crazy moving towards Tsuchikage Onoki rushed! At the time of the sneaky action, the Edo Tensei on the side was also manipulated by the dark, and moved toward the rock. Seeing that group of people with no expressions like ash rushed over, for a moment, Yan Yin shinobi could not help but panic and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. But when the Edo Tensei army could not prepare for them at all, suddenly, several of them disappeared directly in the hands of Edo Tensei. I noticed that the surrounding rock was insecure, Onoki frowned, big shouted: ¡°don¡¯t panic! I immediately solved Kisame Hoshigaki and destroyed this dirty thing!¡± Even though Tsuchikage wants to be inspiring, the situation of Yanyin has not improved. There are too many people in Edo Tensei, hiding the sky and covering the earth is almost twice the number of people in the rock! Moreover, even if Edo Tensei¡¯s Strength is weak, he can be resurrected after being killed. Most of the rock is to eat this kind of loss, and it is not expected that the person who killed will be resurrected. When I was going to deal with other people, I was suddenly attacked and killed directly. It can be said that this Edo Tensei army is simply not afraid of death, more terrifying than M¨­ry¨­¡¯s undead Legion! Not only can they use Ninjutsu, but they also have their own special Ability. Chakra is endless, as if it will not dry up. No headache, only know kill ~ ¾. ¡°haha, there are people who are empty, and you are hard to protect yourself!¡± Kisame Hoshigaki laughed heartily, suddenly rushed to the front of Onoki, with a big knife with the slightest hesitation swaying down! ¡°Jinton! The original world stripping technique!¡± Onoki quickly showed Kekkei T¨­ta, and suddenly gathered a block of strong cutting force in front of him, hitting Kisame Hoshigaki. However, at this moment, Kisame Hoshigaki in front of the mouth grinned and only heard: ¡°The practice of the substitute!¡± Immediately, the body of Kisame Hoshigaki disappeared directly. Instead, it is a J¨­nin Strength Edo Tensei person! Then, Kisame Hoshigaki suddenly appeared, holding Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ on the head of the moving towards Tsuchikage! Chapter 451 The fourth hundred 50 one chapter will kill! ¡°What!¡± I noticed that Kisame Hoshigaki suddenly appeared to the back, and the whistling wind has come to the face! Tsuchikage Onoki had no chance to resist, and suddenly he was shocked! Just when Onoki was going to use the Kekkei T¨­ta defense, the cut block produced by Jinton Chakra was not broken and was smashed by ~Kisame Hoshigaki. The Samehada knife was shot directly on Onoki! P¨±ch¨©! Onoki spits a big breath directly, was shot and flew out, and fell to the ground. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Damn!¡± Onoki glared at Kisame Hoshigaki, gnawing his teeth and angering. ¡°Haha, dignified Tsuchikage was hit hard by me, how is it?¡± Kisame Hoshigaki smiled bloodthirsty. Immediately no longer with Onoki, go straight to prepare for the final blow to Onoki. The surrounding rocky people saw that their Tsuchikage was hit, and the heart could not help but tighten. Look at Kisame Hoshigaki is getting closer, Tsuchikage Onoki gnashing teeth, ready to start again. But he just got ready to do it, but because of the recurrence of the internal injuries, he spit out a blood. ¡°Old guys, they are weak and like this, what are they alive? Go to hell now!¡± Kisame Hoshigaki stunned, and immediately, Samehada¡¯s big knife with strong 487 big Strength headed to Onoki¡¯s head! However, at this moment, a scornful voice suddenly sounded: ¡°Ghosts, I think you are very weak, and damn it!¡± Kisame Hoshigaki stunned, still did not stop the action, want to quickly fix, immediately kill Onoki. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network But just as Samehada¡¯s knife slammed on Onoki¡¯s head, there was a sudden flash in front of him. Then, Samehada¡¯s big knife turned into a crush! ¡°I said that you are damn, dare to do it?¡± Then, the shadow in front of him gave a disdainful voice. Sneaky sneak, and quickly horrified retreat, carefully squatting in front of the silhouette. This sudden appearance of the silhouette is the use of Space shuttle to the Ye Jia! Ye Jia disdain at the sneaky, indifferently said: ¡°I didn¡¯t find you when I was at Kirigakure. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡± After recognizing who was in front of the silhouette, the ghost was suddenly shocked. Originally, the anger of Samehada¡¯s knives was completely disappear without a trace, and it was full of horror! ¡°You are Ye Jia?!¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°What about him?¡± According to Kisame Hoshigaki, his Chief Mask man negotiated with Konoha. It¡¯s just to delay Ye Jia¡¯s time so that he can conquer three. Otherwise, it was stopped by Ye Jia as before, and Xiao really couldn¡¯t realize Infinite Tsukuyomi. But in fact, the mask man did not think that Ye Jia¡¯s speed was so fast. The original mask man judged Ye Jia¡¯s speed according to the Space shuttle of his Space. I thought it was very fast, but Ye Jia grasped the availability of Space and didn¡¯t know how many times better than him! With Ye Jia¡¯s speed, it¡¯s only a few minutes from the country of Fire to the sound of shinobi village! If this speed is known to the mask man, I am afraid I can¡¯t believe it. ¡°Reassured, he will go down with you soon.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. Kisame Hoshigaki bit his teeth and he knows Ye Jia¡¯s terrifying. Not only was it heard from the mask man, but it was also exchanged for the members of the life with the cost of life! Several members of the name are dead in the hands of Ye Jia, and each has the strength of Kage level Expert, even stronger. But even so, in Ye Jia is still able to withstand a single blow. Although Kisame Hoshigaki thinks that he is better than them, he is nothing compared to Ye Jia, who is jealous of even a masked man. Kisame Hoshigaki wants to turn around and run, not to fight Ye Jia. But Ye Jia will not let him go. Looking through Kisame Hoshigaki¡¯s mind, Ye Jia sneered and said: ¡°Want to run? I said, you have reached the limit!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia waved his hand and countless rays of light erupted from the palm of his hand, such as the laser, which quickly hit Kisame Hoshigaki. With the use of the Fifth Spirit Skill Light multiple times, Ye Jia is becoming more and more proficient in its application. So again to show this skill, the speed of the laser does not know how many times faster. Kisame Hoshigaki suddenly opened his eyes and wanted to hide and find that the speed of the laser was too fast! Did not give him any room to dodge, only the sights of the laser at the sight. Hearing Edo Tensei¡¯s pocket, he noticed this scene and quickly manipulated the Edo Tensei army¡¯s hiding the sky and covering the earth in front of the ghosts, trying to save the ghosts. ¡°Innocent.¡± Ye Jia saw it, dismissively said, there was no plan to shoot again. Just seeing, the laser penetrated the body of all Edo Tensei shinobi in a flash, and the formidable power has not weakened. Under the horror of Kisame Hoshigaki, it instantly penetrated his head! Kisame Hoshigaki, dying. And the pocket is also amazed to be aware that the Edo Tensei shinobi who was hit by the Ye Jia laser could not even heal! Directly broken! Ye Jia had expected his movements for a long time, so he attached the seal to the laser directly. ¡°How is it possible!¡± He has never seen this situation in the stunned stun of the hidden base. Before Edo Tensei¡¯s shinobi disappeared, Ye Jia glanced at him and immediately said with a smile: ¡°Hold, don¡¯t worry. The next one is you.¡± After a trip, I did not wait for what he said, and completely lost the feeling of Edo Tensei shinobi. After Ye Jia¡¯s release, the entire venue was also widened. Edo Tensei shinobi disappeared, leaving only the bodies of Iwagakure Ninja and Kisame Hoshigaki. Iwagakure Ninja on the side of the look at the sudden emergence of Ye Jia, as if no response. And Tsuchikage Onoki behind Ye Jia, with a look of surprise, quickly got into the pain and got up, respected: ¡°Old Man has seen Ye Jia adults!¡± After hearing the voice of Onoki, Ye Jia also looked around. With a wave of hand, the majestic vitality is poured into Onoki from the palm of your hand. In a twinkling of an eye, the injury on Onoki¡¯s body is completely to heal. When you see Ye Jia, the way of heaven and earth, Onoki can¡¯t help but marvel. In my heart, I am very respectful of Ye Jia. But instead, he bowed his head and said to Ye Jia: ¡°Old Man, I wanted to catch the three-tailed gift to Ye Jia, but I didn¡¯t want to save it by Ye Jia. It was a shame¡­¡± Chapter 452 The fourth hundred 50 two chapters and five hit one! When I heard Onoki, Ye Jia stunned and immediately understood why Onoki didn¡¯t go to Konoha to attend the five-figure conference. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a matter of convenience, that¡¯s all. Let me solve it for the next three.¡± Onoki¡¯s heavy nodded, since Ye Jia has arrived, he doesn¡¯t need him to shoot. Moreover, all he said was true. Originally, I felt that I had nothing to do with Ye Jia. I wanted to give Ye Jia three tails to bring the distance between the two away from that¡¯s all. After all, for Onoki, Tail Beast is not as important as Ye Jia. This, other shadows ¨C also think so. After greeting with Onoki, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes were instantly placed on the three tails. The three tails seemed to be aware of the threat of Ye Jia, roaring a few times, and the huge body smashed the waves and swallowed it away from Ye Jia. Seeing the high waves of the hundred zhang, the shinobi who had just fought with the Edo Tensei army were a little scared. They had just finished fighting, and the Chakra with the body was running out, but it could not resist the waves. For a time, Yan Yin shinobi were in a mess. At this time, Tsuchigage Onoki is suspended in the air, loudly shouted: ¡°don¡¯t panic! We have Ye Jia adults!¡± Seeing only Tsuchikage looked towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are extremely respectful, although he has suffered a lot of injuries just now, although he was cured by Ye Jia, there is not much Chakra. However, Tsuchikage is full of confidence in Ye Jia, isn¡¯t it more than enough to deal with a three-tailed Ye Jia? Yan Yin shinobi, a glimpse of the eyes, will be strangely placed on Ye Jia, want to see what Ye Jia does. ¡°Is this Ye Jia?¡± ¡°I heard that he defeated M¨­ry¨­¡­¡± ¡°Hey, M¨­ry¨­, what, Ye Jia, but even Tail Beast dare to be a pet, and our Tsuchikage adults are very admired.¡± ¡°No? Every Tail Beast has a ruined Strength, and Ye Jia is even dare to raise that?¡± Yan Yin shinobi, a strange look, is incredible. While others in the country of Numa sealed the ancestral hall, I saw the deignified side of Ye Jia, but I was proud of the coldly snorted. ¡°I still have two.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be kidding, two? Look at that there are a few!¡± As the last rocky words fell, all the rock hidden people looked for towards Ye Jia. Immediately, their eyes were full of horror, full of incredible. Even the group of rock that Ye Jia had raised Tail Beast had long been wrong. Just seeing, there are five black holes in the vicinity of Ye Jia! And the five black holes are the roar of excitement! The roaring sound is like the ancient World of Warcraft, and the thorns are shocking. Then, among the five black holes, all of them got out of a Monster¡¯s head! One end! Two tails! Six tails! Seven tails! Nine tails! Five big Tail Beast, appearing in the sky! Located around Ye Jia, Ye Jia is like Deity, in the center of the five Tail Beast, directing them. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Yan Yin was shocked by the horror. Even Tsuchigage Onoki, Zhang Dazui ~ Ba, the surprised teeth have to fall. Although they know that Ye Jia has kept two Tail Beasts, they don¡¯t want to, Ye Jia has already raised five heads now! Two heads and five heads are not a concept! Every Tail Beast has a ruined Strength that is hard to control. Even Uchiha Madara in Legend, a pair of Sharingan can only control a nine-tailed that¡¯s all. Now, Ye Jia suddenly released five Tail Beasts, which really surprised them and was too surprised. After releasing Tail Beast, the three tails saw five partners suddenly appearing, and some were delighted. But when I saw the bad eyes of the five partners, I felt a little uneasy in my heart. ¡°Hey, old guy. Long time no see.¡± Nine-tailed greetings. ¡°Nine tails, one tail, two tails. Six tails, seven tails. How come you are here? Haha, great, hurry up and help me solve this brat.¡± The five big Tail Beast¡¯s faces are weird and silent, and Ye Jia¡¯s sneak peek at the side of the three glances, even if it says: ¡°Give me up!¡± Boom! The five big Tail Beasts that were ordered by Ye Jia snarled, and then they swayed their huge bodies and rushed toward the three tails! The five big Tail Beasts are just a move, that is, the ground shakes, and the three tails are seen, but they are eclipsed, I don¡¯t know why. ¡°Nine tails, how are you?!¡± ¡°Old guy, sorry! Don¡¯t worry, you will join us soon!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense about the fox, hurry up and stop him, go back to sleep!¡± Suddenly, in the eyes of the public, there were five big Tail Beast mad three-tailed scenes. The three tails had no counterattack force. Dozens of tails were beaten one by one, and the whole sky was There were three screams of voice. Yan Yin and Tsuchikage Onoki couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the sights of the Tail Beast wars that are rare in the millennium. For a time, all the rock hidden people are all looking forward to Ye Jia. Not long after, the three tails were smashed, and there was no good body. Although the Tail Beasts were originally one, they really had to move their hands, but they were really giving way to the other. Strength, who saw no counterattack at the end of the three, was stunned to lie in the lake, and Ye Jia slowly moved forward. The playful look at the three tails said: ¡°How, do you want to join me in the ranks of the Tail Beast army?¡± Three tails bite their teeth, angry look at Ye Jia, shouted: ¡°Bastard, what did you do to them?!¡± Ye Jia shrugged. ¡°You should be aware that I have no control over them, all of them are their own consciousness.¡± Three eyes and one gaze, the eyes immediately gloomy, indeed, the eyes of the five big Tail Beast are all clarified, there is no sign of Illusion Technique or Chakra disorder. But even so, he was very reluctant to believe that the five big Tail Beast actually listened to Ye Jia¡¯s dispatch. Even the most proud nine tails are no exception. Seeing that the three tails are not at start to talk, Ye Jia no longer talks nonsense with him. Directly throwing him into a different space, the five big Tail Beast also returned. At this moment, Ye Jia¡¯s mind suddenly sounded: ¡°There is enough faith, congratulations to the great gods for the ninth incense, and the ninth spirit!¡± The fourth hundred 50 three chapters Chapter 453 The fourth hundred 50 three chapters of the ninth spirit skill! ¡°Please return the great gods to the palace of the gods as soon as possible, click on the incense, and see the Spirit of the Spirit. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø¡± The fairy-like System sounds slowly, and Ye Jia suddenly pauses and is a little surprised. But immediately, the strangeness became a joy, and I did not expect to unlock the ninth spirit skill. But the calculations, the incense is condensed enough. Not only Yanyin, but also the beliefs of other small members of the shinobi in the village of Shinobi. After hearing the voice of System, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t wait to go to the palace of the gods. At this same time, Naruto World¡¯s time suddenly solidified. In the magnificent palace of the gods, there are already nine incense sticks on the huge incense burner. Except for the ninth root that has just appeared very new, the other eight are lush and burning. But no matter how it burns, the incense has not been reduced by half an inch. Ye Jia quickly stepped forward and lit the ninth incense. Slamming! The System beep sounds again: ¡°Congratulations to the great gods for the Ninth Spirit Skill ¨C Force of Five Elements!!¡± ¡°As a great god, you should control the World Force of Five Elements. Five Elements is divided into water, fire, thunder, wind, and earth. Five Elements are yin, Five Elements are yang, and Force of Yin-Yang can destroy World. It can also make everything. The great gods can also control the fusion of two Attribute ~Strength to produce a new Strength.¡± ¡°Give a new Strength? What is that?¡± Ye Jia asked in confusion. ¡°For example, the combination of water and wind produces ice, the fusion of wind and earth produces magnetism, the fusion of soil and water produces wood, etc.¡± After the System example, Ye Jia suddenly realized. Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network This is not similar to Shinkobi World¡¯s Kekkei Genkai, but Ye Jia can be synthesized, can be synthesized in three, two or even five. In other words, Ye Jia controls all Kekkei Genkai, Kekkei T¨­ta and even Bloodline snares! This is a big kill! Imagine, when someone else Kekkei Genkai¡¯s Strength appeared on Ye Jia, what happened to Ye Jia in the opposite direction? And Ye Jia¡¯s Kekkei Genkai is bound to be stronger than others! Because Ye Jia not only controls all Five Elements, but more importantly, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is endless! After thinking about this, Ye Jia is also full of joy. Retreat from the palace of the gods and return to Naruto World. The rocky shinobi¡¯s look at the look at the three tails was conquered by Ye Jia with no difficulty. Suddenly, Yan Yin responded and made a burst of cheers. ¡°Ye Jia is really amazing!¡± ¡°Yeah! I can send five heads of Tail Beast. No one in the whole area can compare with Ye Jia.¡± ¡°Oh, maybe there will be a sixth head and a seventh head.¡± ¡°Even if there is no Tail Beast, Ye Jia is also very strong! It must be stronger than the five Tail Beasts, otherwise it is impossible to make Tail Beast so obedient.¡± The surrounding rock hidden are definitely nodded. At this moment, the joy of Yanyin is very strong. They are suddenly saved by Ye Jia, and they are very happy. And they also heard that the five major countries must unite against Xiao. With the existence of such a fordable as Ye Jia, is it not with no difficulty? Rock was always confident in Ye Jia, and his eyes were on the look at Ye Jia. On the side of Tsuchikage, he heard that shinobi each and everyone in his village became a believer in Ye Jia. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, but didn¡¯t mind. Going to Ye Jia, I apologize: ¡°The trouble Ye Jia is an adult. I have not only helped you with this old bone, but also added so much trouble to you.¡± Ye Jia waved his hand in disapproval, said with a smile: ¡°Well, these words don¡¯t have to be said, you can¡¯t do it in the five-figure conference. Let¡¯s go back to Konoha. The other four shadows have been waiting for a long time.¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, Tsuchigage¡¯s embarrassment added a few points. Nodded quickly. Immediately, Ye Jia opens the alien space entrance. When every rock enters the alien space, the eyes are still on Ye Jia, full of fanaticism and reverence! After all the rocks entered the different space, Ye Jia also set off to return directly to Konoha. In Konoha. The four shadows waiting anxiously saw the sky golden light flashing, and then suddenly appeared out of thin air! Then, it is in the village of Konoha¡­ ¡°came back?¡± ¡°Hurry and see.¡± Suddenly, the four shadows quickly went to meet Ye Jia. ¡°Ye Jia, you can count it back.¡± Seeing the anxious face of the four people, Ye Jia stunned, thinking that he was worried, and immediately smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tsuchikage they are coming.¡± On the side of Tsuchikage Onoki, he bowed his head and apologized: ¡°This is also thanks to Ye Jia, not Ye Jia, old Man, I really don¡¯t know what the consequences will be.¡± Raikage and Hokage Namikaze Minato They heard that Tsuchikage was fine and some were delighted. But in a blink of an eye, the expression is dimmed. Ye Jia saw it, frowned, it seems that their concern is not worried about the safety of Tsuchikage, but another matter, they asked: ¡°what happened?¡± The four shadows look at each other, they are sighed, and finally Terumi Mei goes one step forward and whispers: ¡°Actually, when Ye Jia was going to save Tsuchikage, the people from the four major countries who sent out to see the intelligence were also reported back¡­¡± ¡°The news is that there is 50 Wan White Zetsu army on the other side, every White Zetsu has a strength above Elite, and we are only five or six thousand shinobi here. Among them, no more than 30% 3.5 arrive at the J¨­nin level¡­¡± After hearing the words of Terumi Mei, the eyes of the four shadows were dimmed again, and I was not willing to hold the fist. Even the old face of Onoki is full of horror. 50 million and 50,000, this is exactly ten times! Not to mention the gap between Strength, just the number is enough to make them crush! What¡¯s more, most of the 50,000 shinobi are Recruit eggs that have not experienced war, and it is difficult to play all of their own Strength. And that White Zetsu army, all of them are killing without feelings ~ ¾ machine! These gaps make everyone desperate! However, after listening to Ye Jia, not only did she not have any tension, but she smiled lightly, so she did not put 50 Wan White Zetsu in her eyes! Immediately, Ye Jia said free and easy: ¡°Is it scared by 50 Wan White Zetsu?¡± Chapter 454 The fourth hundred 50 four chapters 50 million White Zetsu! Everyone is surprised to look at Ye Jia. It¡¯s hard to imagine that Ye Jia was so indifferent after hearing this 50 Wan White Zetsu. Although they know Ye Jia means, but after all is 50 million White Zetsu! Even if you kill, you can be tired. Not to mention winning. In their eyes, it is almost impossible to win this battle. 50,000 shinobi and 50 Wan Jingbing will have no comparability at all. Although they have the existence of Ye Jia, they are only a little better than winning. They don¡¯t think that Ye Jia can be alone and destroy 50. It is like densely packed ants. Although Ye Jia is indeed formidable, they don¡¯t think that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is endless and can kill White Zetsu. But when I saw Ye Jia¡¯s confident look, they were a little embarrassed. Why is Ye Jia really so confident? ! I haven¡¯t waited for them to start to talk, Ye Jia once again with a smile : ¡°Do not worry, give it to me. You just have to do what you want. We can¡¯t lose this battle!¡± The sound is like Huang Huang Tianwei can not be invaded ~ committed! As true as Ye Jia said, they are not the same thing that cannot be warned! And the voice, like the soul roar, rang through the hearts of everyone, so that everyone was a glimpse, seeing Ye Jia¡¯s confident expression, his heart is also picked up! Suddenly, the passionate Raikage was shouted: ¡°Ye Jia brother is right! We can¡¯t lose this war! We don¡¯t allow us to lose!¡± ¡°Correct!¡± The surrounding shadows are all the same. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network This time the war is not only about their lives, but also about the lives of their loved ones, the life of the five shinobi villages shinobi, the future of the entire ninja world! They shoulder a very heavy responsibility on their shoulders. In any case, they must not lose this war! Seeing the imposing manner of the five shadows, the mood changed from cloudy to sunny, and Ye Jia smiled with satisfaction, nodded said: ¡°Exactly. 50 Wan White Zetsu What is it? From today, the five shadows return to their own village, conserve strength and store up energy to prepare for the next four times!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing Ye Jia¡¯s instructions, the five shadows were loudly shouted. The fourth endurance war also kicked off! The so-called five-figure conference does not need to be discussed at all. Originally, the five shadows did not deal with the ambitions of Xiao, so the five-figure conference will be held. But now that I heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, they regained their confidence and there was no need to hold any five-figure conferences. The way to deal with Xiao is still in their hearts. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s Ye Jia! Ye Jia is their hope! With the instructions of Ye Jia, the other four films were busy, and they said goodbye to Ye Jia and returned to their village to train the shinobi. And Namikaze Minato is also busy, summon all the J¨­nin and even Elite J¨­nin in the village, and put down all the Quests in the hands to train Recruit. The most worrying thing among the 50,000 shinobi people is the Recruit egg that has not experienced the war. Everyone who experiences the war for the first time will inevitably panic. Because the anger of the war is too fierce, there are many people who die. The battlefield is more like a mountain, so they have to hone Recruits to adapt to the beginning of the war in order to play more Strength. Ye Jia has no objection to this. The fourth war of endurance is not his own thing, it is impossible for him to solve it alone. More importantly, it must be handed over to the five major countries. The five major countries are the central point. Although Ye Jia is their hope, they can¡¯t stand by themselves. This war is about their future, so they must also be full power. When the five major countries prepared their troops and trained the Shinobi army, Xiao¡¯s side began a new plan. In the dark secret room. At this time, White Zetsu and Black have already been divided into two bodies, White Zetsu is the army, and Black is still continuing to discuss with the mask man about the fourth round of the World War. Although the war was initiated by them, and they have the absolute suppression of 50 Wan White Zetsu army. However, after the black man and the mask man think of the existence of Ye Jia, they still sit on the ground and want to do something more. ¡°Since the Eye of the Moon program has begun in full swing, the fourth War of Endurance is also on the verge. We are the time to resurrect the adult.¡± Black is absolutely thinking about how to deal with Ye Jia¡¯s mask male slowly said. The mask male, frowned, seems hesitant, but he immediately said: ¡°But now that Rinnegan has lost, the Nagato rebellion has joined Konoha, and what other means can we bring the adult back to life?¡± ¡°Rinnegan?¡± Black slammed the eyes and murmured. There was a raging anger in the dark eyes. When you think of Rinnegan, there is some anger in the black. Unexpectedly, Obito was so arrogant that Nagato went directly to attack Konoha where Ye Jia was located, causing Konoha not to be destroyed. Instead, he lost Rinnegan and disrupted his mind. Although he participated in the attack of Nagato, he reminded Obito that Obito ignored it. Black is coldly snorted, did not say anything, suddenly, he remembered a person. And that person is exactly what he was looking for when he was afraid of losing Nagato. ¡°That, the body of the adult is still in his hand, and he has mastered Orochimaru¡¯s secret technique, Edo Tensei. Although the adult cannot be allowed to have a body, if it is reborn, it is also a big deal for us. The help.¡± ¡°Do you want a pocket¡­¡± The mask man frowned, muttered, still did not make a positive answer. From the black words, he obviously heard that Black had already disappointed him, so he wanted to resurrect Uchiha Madara. But he still doesn¡¯t want to hand over the power. It seems that he has to do something. ¡°In a few days, I will talk to him about the discussion. Now I am still preparing for the fourth round of the war.¡± After the mask man finished, he would no longer discuss it with the black and go straight out of the Chamber of Secrets. Look at the mask man¡¯s back, black is coldly snorted, the dark eye flashes a strange arc, murmured: ¡°Hey, Obito, since you are useless, don¡¯t blame me.¡± After that, the dark body is hidden in the dark¡­ Chapter 455 The fourth hundred 50 five chapters provocation! Within a few days, the five shadows were again recognized by the challenge letter! After half a month, Xiao will launch an offensive! Location, the country of soup! The fourth shinobi war, officially kicked off! Although the five shadows are very surprised, they will directly tell the battlefield where it is, and therefore doubt it. Look. After the wool and Chinese nets were discussed, they all thought that Xiao¡¯s challenge letter did not deceive them. They sent troops to the country of Tang, but naturally there were troops in the villages. After all, Xiao¡¯s strength is much more than the five major countries, and Xiao knows this. With 50 Wan White Zetsu, they can completely crush the five major countries, and there is no need to move any small action. For the purpose of Xiao, the five shadows seem to understand. Xiao is trying to make all the shinobi of the five major countries desperate and surrender in his plan of the eye of the moon! After saying hello to Tang Zhiguo, Tang Zhiguo also sent troops to support the shinobi coalition army of the five major countries. Although the country of the soup does not have shinobi, it is a prevailing warrior. And every superb warrior has the strength of ordinary J¨­nin, more Expert, not even weaker than some shadows. Of course, the warrior is also learning the means of shinobi. The only difference between the samurai and shinobi is that the fighting style is different, shinobi pays attention to assassination, but the samurai has its own Bushido. However, until now, in this war, the samurai and shinobi are soldiers, there is no difference. The shinobi did not refuse the assistance of the samurai. After all, this is a war, and more of a Strength is a little more hope. In the country of Tang, the shadows of the five major countries did not relax training the shinobi, time is tight, can catch ~ live a second is a second. But half a month later, they still did not see the signs of attacking, not to mention the mask men, they did not even see the shadow of a White Zetsu. This makes the five shadows of the training shinobi very doubtful, but also very nervous. Are you kidding them, putting pigeons, and attacking the back of them? Then, in the palace of Tang Zhiguo, the meeting was started again. ¡°Is this group of bastards, are we playing us? We have not seen the shadow of a soldier until now!¡± Raikage, a violent character, roared. Terumi Mei, who was on the side, frowned and said: ¡°This has been half a month passed. It is indeed a bit weird. Do they want to attack us?¡± For the concern of Terumi Mei, Ye Jia waved his hand without saying a word, saying: ¡°Impossible, Xiaoren is not that stupid. They know that my Space is taught, even if we attack the back, we can get back in the first place. And this is not good for them. The defensive power of the five shinobi villages. It is much better than here.¡± The five shadows are all agreed to nodded. ¡°So what are they doing?¡± Just as the five shadows bowed their heads, suddenly, a J¨­nin Cangjie ran into the conference room. Seeing that J¨­nin, the five shadows, the heart was slightly uneasy, frowning asked: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°hu, look back at the adults! The front line suddenly found the trace of White Zetsu! And, our frontline army has suddenly been surrounded by White Zetsu!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hearing the news of J¨­nin¡¯s anxious report, the five shadows were startled and suddenly lost their voices. ¡°Impossible! We have Sensor Type Ninja on the front line. How did they escape the discovery of Sensor Type Ninja and surround them?!¡± Raikage asked quickly. J¨­nin, who reported the news, hesitated, but he immediately returned the truth. ¡°Returning to the adults, the frontline shinobi came to the news that they suddenly emerged from the underground¡­¡± ¡°underground?¡± ¡°How many troops do they have!¡± Terumi Mei quickly asked the most important questions, regardless of the style they played. ¡°100,000!¡± J¨­nin answered truthfully. For a time, the entire conference room was silent silence. All the shadows of the shadows are heavy. The frontline troops were only 10,000 shinobi, but I didn¡¯t expect White Zetsu to be 100,000! 100,000 eats 10,000, isn¡¯t that with no difficulty? The five shadows are not willing to clench the fist, this 10,000 shinobi army will be eaten now. It will inevitably bring serious blows to the morale of the shinobi, and the next battle will become more and more difficult. But they know that Xiao¡¯s first wave of attack must be extraordinary. If you rush to rescue, I am afraid that the loss will be more serious! In the end, it is morale, or to retain the strength, the five shadows are hesitant. ¡°What to do?¡± Namikaze Minato and Terumi Mei¡¯s eyes fell on Ye Jia, waiting for Ye Jia¡¯s decision. At this moment, they only entrusted their hopes to the heart of the heart, Ye Jia. Ye Jia raised the corner of the mouth, faintly smiled, and immediately said inexplicably: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are coming.¡± Five shadows and one glimpse, even if it is suddenly seen, a sticky ~ thick thing slowly rises from the underground of the conference room! And when the white sticky ~ thick thing appeared, it suddenly condensed the appearance of White Zetsu, and he smiled at Ye Jia and the five shadows. ¡°War, it¡¯s over! Ye Jia, what do you do?¡± The words of White Zetsu had just been finished, and a beam of light fell on his head. With a bang, the head of White Zetsu, which appeared in this embarrassment, suddenly turned into a pile of soft mud. And the person at Attack is Ye Jia. After the explosion of White Zetsu¡¯s head, Ye Jia eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and the corner of the mouth rose, saying with great interest: ¡°Interesting, actually to challenge me.¡± ¡°Since everyone else is coming to the door, if you don¡¯t give them a color look, isn¡¯t it that people look flat? Next, you don¡¯t have to shoot. I will come to the 100,000 White Zetsu alone! You are I will have a celebration party!¡± After that, Ye Jia turned directly, and the body turned into a streaming light, and rushed into the frontline battlefield. Only the five shadows who have a misunderstood look. But after listening to Ye Jia, I just said that I want to celebrate the feast. This confident words made the five shadows begin to believe that Ye Jia can really make a miracle. Suddenly, the five shadows adored the look at Ye Jia. ¡°Waiting for Ye Jia!¡± ¡°What about the five shadows, what should we do?¡± asked J¨­nin, who reported the news. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear what Ye Jia¡¯s adults just said? Let¡¯s go to the feast!¡± Chapter 456 The fourth hundred 50 six chapters 1vs10 million! ¡°Yes!¡± J¨­nin loudly shouted, also seems to be because of the words that Ye Jia just said, the heart is very passionate. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø After J¨­nin spread the news, the 40,000 shinobi army in the soup country oversee cheered, their savior Ye Jia, finally shot! On the other hand, the 10,000 shinobi army besieged by White Zetsu is miserable. As the frontline troops, each of these 10,000 shinobi has a medium to high level. It can be said that it is the backbone of the shinobi army, but it is still in the face of 100,000 White Zetsu. It¡¯s not the gap between Strength. In fact, the attacking White Zetsu is generally weak, like cannon fodder. But White Zetsu¡¯s vitality is very tenacious, usually breaking White Zetsu¡¯s Heart and even cutting down their heads, they can continue to fight. It was because shinobi thought that White Zetsu would be put to death, to deal with the next one. Suddenly attacked by White Zetsu, lost his life. And the White Zetsus are extremely insidious and cunning, even if they notice the problem, they can¡¯t solve it. The life of each White Zetsu is not particularly obvious, shinobi can¡¯t determine the death of White Zetsu, and White Zetsu looks exactly the same. Among them, some White Zetsu disguised as a death, but behind the sneak attack, it is really a headache. Therefore, in the next battle, shinobi not only have to deal with White Zetsu in front, but also guard against the sneak attack of White Zetsu at the foot, and the strength of Strength is not enough for full power. Original imposing manner The high-ranking 10,000 shinobi army, which was also smashed by White Zetsu. And everyone is gradually getting into the despair that White Zetsu brings to them. Now their only hope is to help the army! As long as the reinforcements arrive, they will have the chance to survive. ¡°Is the reinforcements yet to arrive?¡± A shinobi commander shouted on the fierce battlefield. ¡°Not yet! Headquarters hasn¡¯t replied yet!¡± ¡°Bastard! Is it necessary to abandon us! As long as 10,000 reinforcements are sent, I am sure to destroy this group of things!¡± ¡°10,000 ?haha, too small for us. Even if your shinobi army is sent out, it is not our opponent!¡± White Zetsu around heard the desperate and complaining voice of the shinobi army, sed with a big smile . However, at this moment, a quiet voice suddenly sounded in the sky: ¡°10,000 is not, the reinforcements are me alone, I don¡¯t know enough to destroy you?!¡± After the sound was heard, everyone suddenly paused and stopped fighting in the hands and looked at the sky. Even White Zetsu was attracted to the sound of this arrogant voice, and the heart was even more angry: Just one person wanted to eliminate 100,000 White Zetsu? It¡¯s too small to marry them! But when they saw the silhouette that appeared, White Zetsu showed their horror! On the contrary, all the shinobi are pleasantly cheered: ¡°Ye Jia is an adult!¡± ¡°Ye Jia is coming!¡± ¡°I know that even if the headquarters give up on us, Ye Jia will not abandon us!¡± ¡°haha, Ye Jia is really our savior!¡± Hearing the shouts of the shinobi, Ye Jia smiled and immediately fell into the crowd, and the playful looks at White Zetsu said: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? When you see me, are you surprised? I just provoked me to come. If I don¡¯t come to help you, how can I do that?¡± Suddenly seeing Ye Jia appear, White Zetsu was a little scared. They didn¡¯t play with Ye Jia, but they also knew Ye Jia¡¯s terrifying. However, with a lot of people, White Zetsu is also raising confidence, even if Ye Jia is strong, it is impossible to kill them 100,000 alone. The number of people in this 100,000 can be exhausted by him. Suddenly, one of the white Zetsu¡¯s gnaws: ¡°Ye Jia, don¡¯t be too arrogant! Even if one¡¯s Strength is stronger, it¡¯s impossible to kill our 100,000 people by hand! Haha, instead, you have a month to support, really walking right into a trap. Today, I will take you Stay here completely!¡± Hearing the arrogant voice of White Zetsu, Ye Jia smiled disdainfully and said contemptuously: ¡°Just rely on you? Try it?¡± ¡°hmph! Kill him!¡± All the White Zetsus were loudly shouted, and then the winds of the moving towards Ye Jia swept away! Also, White Zetsu of Ye Jia looks at the vast crowd, but it is a disdainful smile, said to the surrounding shinobi: ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it¡­¡± Shinobi, a glimpse, has not answered Ye Jia, Ye Jia has a flash of silence, even if it appears in the 100,000 White Zetsu group. The fingers are lightly lit, and the sky is shining, and in an instant it is tens of thousands of White Zetsu! then! Ye Jia is also a finger stroke, radiating a huge light blade of ten thousand meters, and instantly fell into the heads of countless white Zetsu! Shinobi are stunned by big eyes, shocked looks at the scene! Until now, they understand what a real slaughter is! All White Zetsu is like an unarmed child in front of Ye Jia, with no effort to harvest. And Ye Jia, like a god of killing, tirelessly harvested the life of White Zetsu! However, Ye Jia seems to feel that it is not so refreshing, just walk into the encirclement of White Zetsu, and use his own Five Elements Strength to start frantically harvesting the lives of these White Zetsus! In a twinkling of an eye, 100,000 White Zetsu is mostly injured and injured! This is completely unanticipated by White Zetsu, and it is simply what 10,000 shinobi can¡¯t think of! Originally, they thought that Ye Jia was just an 3.9 individual, but the real scene was the harvest of Ye Jia crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood! Strength is like endless, it can¡¯t stop! Suddenly, White Zetsu also panicked. They originally believe that the confidence to deal with Ye Jia is with no difficulty is also destroyed by Ye Jia without mercy! For a time, White Zetsus have turned around and fled in fear, even if White Zetsu is numerous, they can¡¯t afford the slaughter of Ye Jia! But Ye Jia will not let them go, I want to squat? Ye Jia mastered the technique of Five Elements and directly turned the ground under his feet into the hardest and hardest rock. Want to escape? Space Locked out, White Zetsu can only stay around Ye Jia. The desperation in the eyes of 10,000 shinobi before, all of them appear in the eyes of all White Zetsu! Chapter 457 The fourth hundred 50 seven chapters one person is not dead war! In the desperate look of White Zetsu, the bloody silhouette of Ye Jia is slowly approaching. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Bastard! Is this guy still a human! Isn¡¯t he tired?!¡± White Zetsu made a resentful roar. The slaughter of most of White Zetsu, Ye Jia¡¯s look is not a trace of exhaustion. There is no question of stopping. For this question, the shinobi army also wants to ask. All the shinobi army were stunned by the look at Ye Jia, surprised to say nothing. They have never thought about it, even someone¡¯s Strength can achieve such a realm! Original White Zetsu, which bothered them, was not worth mentioning in the eyes of Ye Jia! White Zetsu is tenacious? Not willing to die? Sorry, Ye Jia went down with a sword, and they haven¡¯t seen it yet. At this moment, the shinobi of the shinobi army is full of incredible hearts. This kind of Strength is no longer manpower! Can be called a god! After hearing the white screaming roar of White Zetsu, Ye Jia is a cat-and-mouse-like table 15, looks at White Zetsu, saying: ¡°Why, just that confidence can defeat my confidence? Now that I know that I am powerless? It is ridiculous to win by the number of people.¡± For the ridicule of Ye Jia, White Zetsu can only bear the teeth and bear it. Ye Jia said yes, it was indeed Ye Jia who gave them a slap in the face. 100,000 White Zetsu is nothing to Ye Jia, it¡¯s as simple as killing a pig. Even 50 Wan White Zetsu, they feel that I am afraid it will not threaten Ye Jia. Ye Jia is no longer talking nonsense with them, and the two lightsabers are falling into the White Zetsu group to continue harvesting. Around the kanmaoxian.com, the blood splashed around, and in the blink of an eye, the bodies of White Zetsu fell down each other, and the sputtered blood bloomed like a Blood Lotus flower. In a twinkling of an eye, under the crazy harvest of Shinigami Ye Jia, no White Zetsu can stand on the ground. All of them lay down, the blood flowing into the river, dyed the whole piece of land, White Zetsu¡¯s body is everywhere, the bright red blood, like the whole sky will be red. The battle ended! One person, fight 100,000! Under the ruthless slaughter of Ye Jia, 100,000 White Zetsu was spared! One who did not escape was the body of White Zetsu. Seeing this tragic scene, all shinobi can¡¯t help but big eyes. Originally fierce battlefield, this time is full of dead silence, no one starts to talk. However, after the silence, the shinobi army also quickly responded, and immediately issued a surprise cheer: ¡°Oh hu! Win! We won!¡± ¡°Yeah! Thanks to Ye Jia! If you are not Ye Jia, you can¡¯t imagine how we will!¡± The excited shinobi are huddled together, but also at the same time adoring the look towards Ye Jia. Originally they are desperate in the face of 100,000 White Zetsu and believe that there is no chance. Unexpectedly, just Ye Jia alone support, directly crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood ended this battle! Saved them and slaughtered all White Zetsu! It¡¯s incredible! For a time, the image of Ye Jia has reached its peak in their hearts, no one is comparable! And Ye Jia also felt that the power of faith is rising. And after the end of the first battle with Xiao, the shinobi army also quickly passed the joy here to the headquarters. In the headquarters. Look at the news shinobi rushing in, the irritable Raikage quickly asked: ¡°How is the battle?¡± That shinobi deeply called took a deep breath, and immediately, the flustered face turned into a surprise, and quickly said: ¡°Return to Raikage-sama! The frontline war has won! Upon hearing the reply from Shinobi, the five shadows present were also surprised. Sure enough, Ye Jia did not let them down! Only this Ye Jia shot, it will turn the tide and change the situation! ¡°How many people have we lost?¡± Terumi Mei asked the most critical question. When I heard Terumi Mei¡¯s question, the other four films also focused their attention on the shinobi that reported it. This is what they care most about. After all, every shinobi is alive and flesh. Losing one person is the seed of the village. And there will be several loved ones who are saddened. After hearing Mizukage¡¯s inquiry, the shinobi took a deep breath and looked a little weird, and immediately said a battle report that he could not believe. ¡°Returning to adults, no one lost!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The four shadows are all horrified, full of unbelievable look at that shinobi. Didn¡¯t a person sacrifice a war? How is this going? It¡¯s simply impossible for the shadows of baptism to go through several wars. No matter how small the war is down, there will always be shinobi sacrifice. Not to mention that this is a 10,000 vs. 100,000, a very disparity between the two sides. Hearing the strange sounds of the shadows, shinobi quickly explained: ¡°In fact, after Ye Jia was rushed, he didn¡¯t die for a shinobi. And all the White Zetsus were all killed by Ye Jia alone! Originally died shinobi, one after another was resurrected by the leaf 490 Jia Daren So far, no one has been killed or injured¡­¡± A sentence is like a heavy pound in the ears of five shadows, let the five shadows suddenly shocked, the entire conference room is absolute silence. But immediately, the expression on the face of the five shadows became ecstasy. No one was killed or injured, just five words, but they were very excited! They were the first time after a war, no loss of a shinobi! This is really hard to believe. But the fact is that it appears in front of them. It is because there is Ye Jia, so there will be such a miracle! Zero for 100,000! ! At the moment, they really saw the hope of war! With Ye Jia, this war will definitely win! ¡°Fast! Go and meet Ye Jia!¡± Compared with the joy of the shinobi alliance army of the five major countries, Xiao¡¯s side is very painful. 100,000 White Zetsu is only 10% of the White Zetsu army, but did not kill the opposite side of a shinobi. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no use for it. If this is the case, even if the number of White Zetsu is huge, it will not be able to withstand the destruction of Ye Jia. The mask man is gloomy, clenching one¡¯s teeth said : ¡°Ye Jia, Ye Jia, you really gave me a surprise. It seems that you can¡¯t go on like this¡­¡± Chapter 458 The fourth hundred 50 eight chapters in the backyard caught fire! Tang Zhiguo, in the hall. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø At this time, the five shadows and the shinobi of the major villages were holding a celebration feast to celebrate the victory of Ye Jia in the first battle, and there were no casualties. All the shinobi¡¯s faces are filled with joyful expressions, as if the repression that the Akatsuki Organization brought to them has been disappeared, and they also believe that this war will surely win. It¡¯s all because the miracle brought by the first battle of Ye Jia is really inspiring. ¡°haha, I didn¡¯t expect to win such a big victory in the first battle. We have no loss to kill White Zetsu¡¯s 10%. If this continues, the war won¡¯t win for a long time. Come, Old Man, I respect Hero. Ye Jia brother has a cup.¡± The cool Raikage Ai suddenly stood up, big with a smile. Being full of confidence is a good thing, but it is out of the ordinary. For Raikage¡¯s words, Ye Jia just shook head and laughed, saying: ¡°Raikage, can¡¯t be taken lightly. After this war, Xiaoxiang will learn from it. Although they want to realize the Eye of the Moon plan, they must fight Tail Beast with us in front of the war, but the rear must not be guarded.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid, I will show some small moves next. We need to strengthen the defense at the back.¡± When I heard Ye Jia, Raikage and other shinobis suddenly fell asleep, and there were their loved ones behind. This kind of thing can¡¯t be played. Since Ye Jia has said it, it is inevitable that they will think carefully. They are fighting on the front line, and the most feared is the rear fire. Originally, they were fighting to protect the village and protect their loved ones. But if they win, and the rear is dead ~ light. What is the significance of this war? Xiao¡¯s means is to attack, the purpose is to let them fall into despair step by step, so it is very likely to do this kind of thing. ¡°many thanks Ye Jia brother reminds, but how do we guard against this kind of thing? Although there will be a shinobi report in the rear fire, it will take some time after the news arrives, I am afraid it will be late.¡± Raikage Ai worried and frowned. Ye Jia lightly smiled, since he can raise this question, naturally there is a solution. Immediately, Ye Jia said: ¡°Reassured, I have already prepared for the rear.¡± The five shadows are a glimpse, and some do not understand the words of Ye Jia. Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s eyebrows appeared a strange, inexplicable smile, indifferently said: ¡°It seems that they have already gone.¡± Five shadows of doubt at the Ye Jia, but immediately heard Ye Jia: ¡°Form Displacement Shadow !¡± Peng Yisheng, only saw the disappearance of Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette, replaced by a expressionless Ye Jia. Obviously, the expressless Ye Jia scent is not as strong as the body, and the five shadows are suddenly reacting. This is the avatar of Ye Jia! It turned out that Ye Jia left a detachment in the rear. If there is something in the back, it can be sensed by the avatar in the first time. And you can use Space¡¯s Ability to swap with the avatar. At this time, Konoha Ninja was in the village. ¡°Kill! Kill me all! One does not stay!¡± White Zetsu¡¯s awkward screams, as if Ye Jia slaughtered them before the vent. Tens of thousands of White Zetsu surrounded Konoha and rushed into the village to destroy. In the crowd of White Zetsu, a few coffins suddenly appeared, and the coffin was the one of Edo Tensei! It seems that the mask man does not trust tens of thousands of White Zetsu, but also let people who sent Edo Tensei. If Terumi Mei is here, seeing the silhouette from Edo Tensei in the coffin, it will be very surprising. Because of the seven silhouettes, it turned out to be the early Kirigakure seven people! Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ owns Momochi Zabuza! Lin Biaoyu of the tooth knife! The blunt knife is the grass-feeding bait! Long knife¡¯s chestnut string pill! Explosive knives without pears! Samehada Broadsword Suikazan Fuguki, and HöÒöøzuki Mangetsu! However, originally Kirigakure seven people because Ye Jia had destroyed a lot of ninja swords earlier, so most of them are holding ordinary ninja that¡¯s all. But even so, the strength of the Kirigakure sevens is still not to be underestimated. Seeing tens of thousands of White Zetsu and some Edo Tensei dead people appear, Jiraiya and Tsunade in Konoha suddenly looked dignified and quickly directed the shinobi defense of the left-behind village. But the defensive shinobi is not as good as the frontline shinobi, how can it resist tens of thousands of White Zetsu. Even Jiraiya and Tsunade with Kage level Strength can hardly change the game. Not long after, White Zetsu rushed into the village of Konoha Ninja and began to slaughter the shinobi. ¡°Hey? I didn¡¯t expect we to return to this World again.¡± The ghost man said without a sigh. ¡°Hey, we are seven together.¡± ¡°Oh? This is the newbie with a broken knife and no more?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drag me down. It¡¯s hard to come back once, but I want to kill it.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t talk nonsense, go on!¡± The seven Kirigakure seven people are like a long time. After rushing into the battlefield, they don¡¯t want to spend money on Chakra. Each and everyone¡¯s moves are cast out! Originally they are the body of Edo Tensei, and at this moment, they are fighting more mad than before. Bang bang bang! Konoha blew in an explosion, and the war was raging and tangled. Look at the chaotic situation, Tsunade asked with concern: ¡°How to do Jiraiya? Although I have sent Katsuyu to treat shinobi, it is very difficult to stop their offense.¡± Jiraiya frowned, but also did not figure out a good way. There are too many Ninjutsu enemies, and there is nothing to do with them alone. At the moment, they thought that if Ye Jia was there. Just before the news came, 50,000 White Zetsu suddenly attacked. I don¡¯t know if the war won or not. They also want to break into the front line. ¡°Keep it for a while. Believe that the headquarters will know what¡¯s going on right now,¡± Jiraiya sighed. Just when the two were very worried about the situation in Konoha, suddenly there was a faint voice behind them: ¡°Do not worry, leave it to me here.¡± Upon hearing the familiar voice, Jiraiya and Tsunade suddenly glimpsed and turned around and said, ¡°We all said: ¡°brat!¡± ¡°Master!¡± The voice that suddenly sounded was Ye Jia. I only saw Ye Jia smile and look at the battlefield. I said with great interest: ¡°Kirigakure Seven people? Let me see the strength of the seven people together¡­¡± Chapter 459 The fourth hundred 50 nine chapters will be destroyed again! ¡°Master, how do you appear here? Frontline¡­¡± Tsunade was surprised and delighted at the look at Ye Jia, Jiao ~ asked. For the issue of Tsunade, Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the battle on the front line has won. I will come back to see you. After all, if the rear fires, the frontline fighters can¡¯t feel at ease into the battlefield.¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, Tsunade¡¯s low head said: ¡°Sorry Master, Disciple is incompetent, can¡¯t solve it by yourself¡­¡± Ye Jia shook head Laughter, patted Tsunade¡¯s small head and comforted: ¡°The tens of thousands of White Zetsu can be solved by two of you, or give it to me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After the appearance of Ye Jia, Tsunade and Jiraiya also felt at ease. It seems that Ye Jia has a kind of magic. No matter how many enemies there are, as long as Ye Jia is there, they feel that everything is not a problem. I glanced at Tsunade and saw that the expression of Tsunade looked towards Ye Jia was a little different from others, and that treating Ye Jia was very different from others. Like a little woman, Jiraiya couldn¡¯t help but feel what it was. However, he did not mind. After all, the object is the one who is regarded as the savior by the entire family. Suddenly, Jiraiya said with emotion: ¡°Little guy, 673 has to trouble you again. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± Ye Jia waved his hand in disappointment, glanced at the battlefield, and even if it was directly moved towards the enemy, the highest Kirigakure, the seven people stepped forward! Today, the most difficult to solve on the battlefield is the seven Kirigakure seven people. The seven people gathered together, the full power output of the life, the destructive power comparable to the two Kage level Expert. The Kirigakure seven people who used Edo Tensei now are not controlled by the previous ones, losing their sense of combat and their own experience. It is entirely about their own consciousness. That¡¯s it, their Strength is not only not much weakened, but because Edo Tensei came out with the body of does not die and extinguish. The ruined Kirigakure seven people seem to have noticed the existence of Ye Jia, and they all feel a sense of danger. Immediately, they turned to look at Ye Jia. Just look at Ye Jia corner of the mouth, singular look at Kirigakure seven people, said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that not only tens of thousands of White Zetsu, but also dignified Kirigakure seven people to attack Konoha. It really can afford our rear military.¡± When I heard the voice of Ye Jia, the Kirigakure seven people stunned, and suddenly realized that the person who originally summoned them out was a person called a pocket? No wonder they have heard a voice in their minds to destroy Konoha. It turned out that they were summoned out. However, the Kirigakure seven people did not mind, for them, fighting is everything. Since it¡¯s best to smash them out for destruction, that¡¯s great. Kirigakure Most of the seven people have never seen Ye Jia, so I heard Ye Jia¡¯s slightly arrogant, seeing their still flustered expression, some anger. Suddenly, Momochi Zabuza stepped forward and asked gloomy: ¡°who are you?¡± ¡°God!¡± ¡°God? Haha, it¡¯s ridiculous. I haven¡¯t seen God in my life for a lifetime. Didn¡¯t God appear after I died? If there is God, there will be war here?¡± It¡¯s full of ambition and wants to be alive. Suikazan Fuguki sneered, who was not succeeded, was killed by ~Kisame Hoshigaki, sarcastically said. ¡°haha, I have never seen God in my life, really have God¡¯s words, then what are we? Heaven condemns?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t talk nonsense with him. The child has never seen the world, and a little Strong thinks that he is invincible in the world. Give him a lesson today!¡± ¡°It is best to learn the lesson!¡± Suddenly, Kirigakure is a bloodthirsty look at Ye Jia. It seems that I can¡¯t wait to see Ye Jia. ¡°Damn, how could it be him!¡± Only H¨­zuki Mangetsu and the others who had seen Ye Jia and were killed by Ye Jia were very frightened at the look at him. In my heart, I am screaming at people around me who don¡¯t put Ye Jia in their eyes. And when I heard the words of the Kirigakure seven people, Ye Jia smiled ridiculously, looks at seven, and the corner of the mouth scorned, saying: ¡°You still want to kill me? Interesting, you think you can do it, let¡¯s try it! I will tell you, what hasn¡¯t seen the world!¡± After that, Ye Jia suddenly appeared in five different colors of rays of light on his fingertips! Water, fire, thunder, wind, earth! The Spirit of the Ninth Skill, Force of Five Elements launched! Suddenly, there were three walls around the seven people of Ye Jia and Kirigakure! The first has a hard-hard rock composition, the second is a hot Flame, and the third is a lightning barrier! Directly isolated all the white Zetsu around, leaving the stage of the Kirigakure Sevens and Ye Jia. Seeing the means of Ye Jia, the Kirigakure seven people were slightly surprised. But in the blink of an eye is the reaction, coldly snorted. They naturally know that Ye Jia wants to challenge them seven by themselves, and these three barriers are meant to prevent anyone from obstructing them. Upon seeing, Kirigakure seven people are coldly snorted, sarcastically said: ¡°arrogant and conceited !¡± Immediately, several of the seven people broke out directly from Chakra, moved towards Ye Jia and rushed over! Only H¨­zuki Mangetsu three people left, the frightened looks at Ye Jia did not dare to shake. Although the Kirigakure seven people are now together, the lineup looks a bit more formidable than when it was dealt with Ye Jia in the village of Kirigakure shinobi. But H¨­zuki Mangetsu didn¡¯t think that they would have the slightest Odds of success in Ye Jia¡¯s hands. At that time, the group of people, even the fourth generation of genius Mizukage Yagura appeared, in the hands of Ye Jia is simply unable to withstand a single blow! They are originally dead, H¨­zuki Mangetsu three people do not want to make a soul destroyed after death. ¡°brat! Let¡¯s die!¡± Then suddenly rushed to the top of Ye Jia¡¯s head, and the heavy knife in his hand suddenly cut down! This hit, no longer seems to have seen the result of Ye Jia¡¯s head being shot. However, Ye Jia shook the shook head, and a beam of light suddenly broke out from the finger! There was no chance of a response, and the dark eyes were stagnant, and the body was still in midair. Chapter 460 The forty-sixth chapter is alive! Just see! The first one rushed to the body, there was a big hole! The big hole penetrates very thoroughly, and you can see the landscape that is no longer behind! And around the big hole, the body of Edo Tensei, which was originally recoverable, did not change at the moment, allowing the big hole to appear there. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Then, no matter what it is, it is directly lost consciousness. He has already died, and now even the soul is completely broken up by Ye Jia! It¡¯s completely removed from Shinobi World by Ye Jia. After solving the problem, Ye Jia coldly snorted : ¡°unable to withstand a single blow !¡± Then, the eyes were placed on the other five people, and the five people did not seem to be aware of the results of the unsatisfactory, and the look was still bloodthirsty, and screamed with laughter. ¡°Let you see Kirigakure¡¯s seven people¡¯s Strength! No one¡¯s little devil!¡± ¡°This sentence is exactly what I said to you. Let you have a good look, what is the power of God!¡± The words fall! Ye Jia body! The five Attribute¡¯s Strength broke out and Activate! Then, the remaining six people were shocked to see that Ye Jia was like the god of elements, and suddenly there was a huge flood of water behind them, directly engulfing their silhouette. ¡°what is this?¡± After being in the water, Suikazan Fuguki couldn¡¯t understand how Ye Jia suddenly summoned such a huge stream of water and screamed in horror. He didn¡¯t see Ye Jia hand seal! However, when his words just fell, he felt that the body was sinking. The water was like magic, and they absorbed their Chakra, so that they could not stand freely on the water! The rapid water flow makes them difficult to breathe, even the body of Edo Tensei, which is very uncomfortable. Look at 1 wool 3 Chinese network because the big water did not destroy their body, they do not need to repair, and because of Edo Tensei¡¯s reasons can not die, can only feel the feeling of uncomfortable. They are dead people, there will be no pain. However, the body of Edo Tensei is also composed of Chakra, and the water absorbs the Chakra¡¯s Ability, which naturally makes them uncomfortable. ¡°Suiton! Water Dragon!¡± Suikazan Fuguki wants to use Yeoshui to attack Ye Jia, but he is shocked to find that no matter how he handles the case, no matter how he squanders Chakra, the water does not listen to his control, and can¡¯t display it. Any Suiton Ninjutsu, the same is true of other Kirigakure seven people. Here, it is the world of Ye Jia! Ye Jia disdain looks at the struggling four people, the idea moves, suddenly, the water disappears, replaced by the endless Flame rises! Burning their bodies! After each Flame grilled their body, their body recovered again, but Flame wandered again. In this cycle, the body burned out and repaired, so they could not move! However, compared to before, this time to make them feel much better, after all, only the body is constantly repairing, and did not feel the heat of being smoked by Flame. Just when the six people just sighed in relief, I suddenly heard Ye Jia smirk: ¡°Oh? Forget that you are already dead. Is it better for me to let you experience the ¡®living feeling¡¯?¡± Six people glimpsed, and before they reacted, they realized that there was a life in Flame that was injecting them with the body. And they are also recovering the five senses of the body! Just when they thought they were going to die, they suddenly felt the heat of Flame around them coming! The hot heat, smoldering their body, makes them miserable! However, they are in Flame but can¡¯t die. Because, whenever they can¡¯t take it, Ye Jia will raise them up and taste the ¡®what is alive¡¯. ¡°Ah!¡± The screams of screaming continually sounded from Flame, and the six people could not wait to die right away! Originally, because I saw the joy of shinobi World again, and because of the torture of Ye Jia, there was a disappear without a trace. But they want to die and die. Ye Jia said, let them know what is God¡¯s Strength! After the Flame, the lightning hit. Every Lightning, squatting on them, makes them feel that the body is going to blow up, and the head is very headache. After the lightning baptism, the gale blows! Every whirlwind is like a sharp blade, piercing their body with great pain. Live buried, ice-cold, hot, flooded, lightning strikes, all kinds of styles. They can¡¯t feel it during their lifetime. At this moment, they only know what is the ¡®sweet bitterness¡¯ of life. After the Five Elements ¶Ý È«²¿ È«²¿ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , There are endless fears and distortions on the face. The body is ruined, and there is no good meat in the body. It is simply terrible. Ye Jia¡¯s play at six people, said: ¡°Have you seen the world?¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, the six people suddenly took a nap and quickly responded, and the horrified look at Ye Jia. Ye Jia at the moment is like Shinigami in their eyes, very scary. Originally arrogant imposing manner has long been disappear without a trace, the rest is only fear! It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve seen the world, they feel like they¡¯ve seen the whole world in just a few moments! Seeing that the six did not answer, Ye Jia said again: ¡°It seems that I haven¡¯t seen it yet. Then I will let you feel the feeling again!¡± Six people stunned, suddenly frightened shook head, then Suikazan Fuguki is even more unhappy, screaming, said: ¡°I beg you to kill me! Kill me!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to teach me? Why, now it¡¯s hard to live, and want to die? There are not many chances to be born again.¡± Six people bite their teeth and their faces are full of resentment. Life is precious, but let them live and experience what they just did, but it really makes them die! Moreover, after seeing the means of Ye Jia, they still can¡¯t afford any resistance. Originally, arrogantly wants to teach Ye Jia¡¯s thoughts, but at the moment they think it is stupid. Who is this terrifying person to teach him? God? However, they now feel that Ye Jia is the god who controls this world! Chapter 461 Chapter 461 unable to withstand a single blow ! Seeing the horror of Kirigakure¡¯s seven people¡¯s faces, I didn¡¯t want to have a look of death. Ye Jia shook the shook head in disappointment and said: ¡°Kirigakure, is this seven people so angry? It¡¯s really impossible to withstand a single blow. kanmaoxian.com¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s disdain, the Kirigakure seven people had only a shook head. Perhaps in normal times, they will desperately rush to Ye Jia to make an imposing manner, but now they are afraid. Death is not terrifying, terrifying is painful and unhealthy, and life is better than death. Just like that. Ye Jia is also no longer a waste of time with them, losing the shinobi and salted fish in the fighting intent. Immediately, with a wave of his hand, the Six Path beam bursts out and directly blasts the six-person head! Six people died slowly. This time, Ye Jia did not attach a seal to the beam, but the six people did not have a heal. Because Ee Tensei had already disconnected from them when Ye Jia resurrected them. However, even then, it¡¯s hard to think of Edo Tensei again. These six people, but really experienced the living terrifying. I don¡¯t want to be resurrected. After solving six people, the surrounding three barriers disappeared, revealing a large number of White Zetsu bodies. When Ye Jia dealt with the Kirigakure seven people, Jiraiya and Tsunade also joined the battlefield and led Konoha Ninja to fight back. Knowing that Ye Jia was returning, Konoha Ninja suddenly came to the imposing manner, and they never allowed themselves to be ugly in front of Hero. Suddenly, Konoha¡¯s morale doubled, and the gap in the number of originals seemed to be blind. Look. Mao. Line. Zhong. Wen. Net face tens of thousands of White Zetsu, close to thousands of shinobi, actually stabilized the situation, and there are few deaths and injuries. Seeing this look, Ye Jia smiled and satisfied with nodded. ¡°You retire, then give it to me.¡± The sound is like a echo outside the mountains, echoing throughout the village of Konoha Ninja. After letting Konoha Ninja hear the voice of Ye Jia, it suddenly became a joy. It seems that Ye Jia has solved the Kirigakure seven people. Although it is doubtful how Ye Jia solved the tens of thousands of White Zetsu alone, all Konoha Ninjas still retreat, leaving the battlefield to Ye Jia. Instead, White Zetsu heard the sound and suddenly showed a terrified face. I didn¡¯t expect to see the Shinigami soon, but now I have to fight again! When the 50,000 White Zetsu were slaughtered by Ye Jia, the tens of thousands of them were not put in the eyes of Ye Jia. However, how did Ye Jia come to Konoha? As far as they know, the frontline battle is over in less than an hour! They are also taking advantage of Ye Jia on the front line and sneaking back. Unexpectedly, Ye Jia suddenly appeared in the village of Konoha Ninja. Although it was doubtful how Ye Jia appeared, but when he thought of slaughtering 50,000 White Zetsu like cabbage, White Zetsu couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Suddenly, they did not even chase the Konoha Ninja of retreat, they wanted to flee quickly and retain their military power. But will Ye Jia give them a chance to escape? ¡°If you come, don¡¯t think about going back!¡± Coldly shouted, Ye Jia waved, and the land at the foot suddenly became harder than the rock, and White Zetsu could not penetrate. The entire Konoha was also shrouded in the space lock of Ye Jia, and the remaining White Zetsu was like the top of the shackles, and Ye Jia was slaughtered. White Zetsu is aware that they can¡¯t escape, only one death. Suddenly, every White Zetsu picked up and madly attacked Konoha Ninja. What they are thinking now is that you can earn one if you kill one. However, Ye Jia will not give them this chance. Suddenly, White Zetsu was too late to start, and a sudden rise of Flame at their feet! Fire the sky! In a flash, Flame rises up and directly engulfs their body. Hot and hot Flame blowers, countless screams sounded from Flame, and in the twinkling of an eye, White Zetsu in Flame turned into ashes, leaving no bones. Konoha Ninja saw Ye Jia solve all White Zetsu in a flash, and suddenly he was stunned and stunned. ¡°We, won?¡± A Konoha Ninja seems to be unable to believe the reality in front of him. As the shinobi¡¯s stunned voice sounded, the entire Konoha cheers loudly! ¡°Yeah! We actually won!¡± ¡°haha, Ye Jia is too strong! Tens of thousands of White Zetsu have been solved in a flash, I have never seen this amazing means in my life!¡± ¡°Yeah! There are Ye Jia adults in this war, why not win? 50 Wan White Zetsu, is not the opponent of Ye Jia adults!¡± I heard that all shinobi are praising their Master, and Tsunade¡¯s eyes are full of splendor, staring at Ye Jia¡­ How can a man who is amazed by the whole shinobi, not fascinating? Jiraiya on the side is also very emotional, Ye Jia¡¯s means, every time I see it will be amazing. No one can match Ye Jia. Ye Jia heard the sounds and just smiled. Then, the silhouette appeared in front of Tsunade and Jiraiya, saying: ¡°The problem is solved, I have to go to the front line now.¡± ¡°Is it going so soon?¡± Tsunade said reluctantly. Ye Jia nodded, ¡°Now the front line is nervous, Xiao is likely to launch the next wave of Attack at any time. I have to rush back as soon as possible. However, after this battle, they should not dare to attack the rear again. Next, the village will pay Protect Anbu, you can also go with me to the front.¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, Tsunade suddenly showed a surprise expression and nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± 4.7 And the other side. The loss in one day was close to 100,000 White Zetsu, nearly one-fifth of the White Zetsu army, and they were very angry with the mask men. In this way, I am afraid that the full-scale war has not yet begun, and the White Zetsu army will be solved by Ye Jia alone. As a result, mask men and pockets have begun other plans. And in the pocket of the corner, a face is gloomy. The Kirigakure seven-person corpse that he managed to find was so easily solved by Ye Jia. It really made him angry, but immediately, he smiled and said strangely: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Kirigakure. The seven people couldn¡¯t help you. Hey, but the next toy is not as simple as the Kirigakure seven people¡­¡± Chapter 462 The four hundred and sixty two chapters of Tsuchikage! When Ye Jia was just about to leave for the frontline battlefield, the news that he was suddenly returned by the avatar was suddenly awkward and somewhat strange. Seeing that Ye Jia was in the same place, Jiraiya and Tsunade were also confused. Tsunade asked: ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Jia smiled, slowly said: ¡°Nothing, White Zetsu launched the offensive on the frontline. This offense is even more fierce than before. It seems that Xiaona wants to delay me in the back and then defeat the frontline troops as soon as possible.¡± As soon as I heard Ye Jia, Tsunade and Jiraiya were worried. After all, the disparity between the two sides is too great. There is no Ye Jia on the front line. I don¡¯t know if I can support it. Seeing the worried faces of the two men, Ye Jia smiled lightly and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will go back.¡± ¡°The front line needs two of you. It¡¯s enough. I stay here, in case I don¡¯t know how to attack again,¡± Jiraiya said suddenly. Tsunade was a little surprised, but Ye Jia immediately nodded and agreed with Jiraiya¡¯s decision. After the decision, Ye Jia immediately set off, the silhouette flashed, and the 15 shadows of Tsunade and Ye Jia disappeared directly into Konoha. On the other hand, countless White Zetsu troops have completely encircled the country of Tang, ready to attack at any time. Without Yu Jia¡¯s Tang Zhiguo, he had to withdraw all shinobi back to the soup country, defending against White Zetsu¡¯s Attack, and did not dare to take the initiative. ¡°The bastard, actually chose Ye Jia to support the rear when attacking. Xiao group is too mean!¡± Raikage Ai angry shouted. ¡°Hey, they are afraid of Ye Jia.¡± Terumi Mei was pretty, and coldly glanced at the White Zetsu army under the city wall. ¡°In any case, we must come back to Ye Jia. The Ye Jia is not here, but only by ourselves.¡± The five shadows nodded, but when they saw the White Zetsu, which was hiding the sky and covering the earth outside the city wall, their hearts were full of worry. Originally because Ye Jia was there, 10,000 shinobi was able to kill 50,000 White Zetsu unscathed, and now Ye Jia is no longer, can they easily defeat so many White Zetsu? The answer is not known at all. The White Zetsu did not give the time for the five shadows to think about it, and immediately launched an attack, and repeatedly slammed the door of the city wall. ¡°Wait, look, what it is!¡± Onoki cried out in surprise, the old fingers pointed at the two conspicuous silhouettes at the center of the White Zetsu army, said with horror. The other four shadows followed, and then I looked at the past. Just see, Onoki pointed his finger in the direction, with two silhouettes. The atmosphere of the two silhouettes is very formidable, and even Onoki is not beautiful. One of them, with white hair and a beard, looks very old, but his face still depicts traces of perseverance. The other person is a whole body wrapped in a white bandage, leaving only a booth eyes exposed. The only common feature of the two is that their eyes are black in color and the body is full of dead air. It is the dead man who came out of Edo Tensei! These two silhouettes may not have been seen by the other four shadows. However, as a rocky shinobi, Onoki of Iwate Tsuchikage is very familiar and impressed! Because, these two silhouettes, it is the dynasty Tsuchikage of the rocky shinobi village! A generation of Tsuchikage Shihe! The second generation Tsuchikage no! Original should be Rocky¡¯s Hero, but at this time standing on the side of White Zetsu, how to prevent Onoki from being horrified and angry. Look at Onoki The dramatic changes in expression, the surrounding four shadows are not puzzled: ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°They are the rocky generation Tsuchikage and the second generation Tsuchikage adults! I didn¡¯t expect them to be Edo Tensei.¡± Onoki clenched the fist and was very remorseful. Hearing the words of Onoki, the other four eyes suddenly heart startled. ¡°Be careful, both of them are very powerful characters. At least, Old Man is not their opponents at the moment. I don¡¯t know if they are released by Edo Tensei, and if they have a strong period, then But it¡¯s terrible.¡± Onoki quickly reacted from the mood of remorse, and now the situation can not allow him to sink into his personal feelings. Suddenly, Onoki said seriously. The other four shadows are nodded, and the expressions are all dignified. Since it is the rocky Tsuchikage, Strength can¡¯t be underestimated. Although they have not seen two people and don¡¯t know which of them, they can also guess their terrifying. One of them was Tsuchikage in the same period as the first generation of shinobi god Hokage, and the reputation of another person was heard. This second generation Tsuchikage, but Onoki¡¯s Master! It is also him who passed the Bloodline knockout Jinton to Onoki! Its formidable can be imagined. ¡°It seems that it is time for us to take the shot. These two people are not ordinary shinobi can deal with.¡± Tsuchikage Onoki said. The other four shadows are meaningless, so the two terrifying people are handed over to ordinary shinobi, I am afraid that they can only increase their losses. And they conserve strength and store up energy for so long, it is time to get out of 313. When the five films discussed how to deal with the two Tsuchikage, the two Tsuchikage that were psychedelic summon came out of their heads and did not understand what was going on. ¡°Hey? Old Man, haven¡¯t I been dead for a long time? How could it suddenly appear here? Is it here¡­bearing?¡± The generation of Tsuchikage Shihe said wrongly. Seeing the second generation of Tsuchikage on the side, the generation of Tsuchikage Shihe suddenly gave him anything, and said with amazement: ¡°No? How come you are here? Is it a rocky shinobi village? Is it true that your brat is dead?¡± ¡°The generation of Tsuchikage adults.¡± said the stone river without respect. Immediately, nothing is explained to Shihe: ¡°I have been dead for decades, and I will pass the Tsuchikage position to Onoki before I die. I don¡¯t know how Onoki is going.¡± ¡°What is the situation we are now?¡± ¡°Today, we are in the world where we lived. It seems that we should be summon out and deal with some people.¡± Just said this sentence, I saw Onoki on the opposite side of the city wall. Even if it was a reaction, I said with emotion: ¡°It seems that the person we are dealing with is Onoki¡­¡± Chapter 463 The 463th chapter is not the way! Hearing the explanation without any explanation, Shihe suddenly realized that he remembered that Onoki, who had once guarded himself to participate in the first five-fifth meeting, couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Onoki, the little guy, don¡¯t know how it is now, what to do. Strength. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net, let us two old guys will meet him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°haha, don¡¯t leave your hands when you are going to.¡± Shihe is to suppress the mood of Onoki¡¯s repression, said with a smile. Without shook head, facing his own Disciple, he is more complicated than Shihe. But his face still looks very indifferent and does not undulate any fluctuations. Feel the body being manipulated by the ~, no easy shook head: ¡°I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t want to keep it.¡± Shihe is silent, and he naturally knows the state of the body. But even if he can control the body, he estimates that he will not be merciless. He and the same idea are the same, I want to see Onoki¡¯s Strength, to gain experience Onoki. If it is today¡¯s Onoki, they can¡¯t surpass them, so it can only show that shinobi World is in retreat, and there is no need to exist. ¡°But I am very curious about the person who summoned us out, and I will master this forbidden technique. Really make Old Man angry.¡± Shihe¡¯s face was slightly angry. These dead people, though, can once again see what the juniors have developed. However, they disturbed their rest and made them unhappy. The idea of ??Shihe was just rising, and the voices of laughter suddenly sounded in the minds of two people: ¡°Two Seniors, the junior is rude. wap.kanmaoxian.com However, Rao is what you said, and I can¡¯t take any measures for me.¡± With a smug smile, he is the most proud of the two big accomplishment from Orochimaru, one is the cell of Orochimaru, and the other is the Edo Tensei technique! This simple forbidden technique, which can be played out of strength, can be bigger than imagined. Just like now, even if the mask man owns 50 Wan White Zetsu, he still can¡¯t underestimate the pocket of Edo Tensei. The role of Edo Tensei is fully displayed, not inferior to this 50 Wan Ze Ze. Hearing the sound in his mind, the two Tsuchikage gnawed their teeth in anger, but did not speak. And the pocket is followed by saying: ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am, just remember that I gave you the opportunity to see old friends. Then, you will help me destroy the shinobi coalition, haha!¡± After the sound was heard, Shihe and the innocence sensed that a Strength was controlling them to attack the country of Tang. But their sense of ontology is still there, that is to say, fighting experience and fighting consciousness, they will all be displayed. This is more than the Edo Tensei formidable that does not retain its own consciousness. After all, the combat experience and awareness and skills of the two old guys, but the general shinobi can not match. As a result, their combat power not only does not drop any more, but also because of the body of Edo Tensei does not die and extinguish! And Onoki, they are worried about this. If they know this information, I am afraid it will be extremely shocking. Just seeing, after the words of the pockets are finished, the body of Wuhe Shihe is like a cannonball, blasting to the city wall of the country of soup! The silhouette of the two suddenly burst on the guarding city wall! Originally let tens of thousands of White Zetsu help the city wall, only to see, the first and second generation Tsuchikage show two moves Ninjutsu, they directly opened a big hole in the city wall! ¡°Earth Style! Huang Quanuma!¡± ¡°Jinton! The original world stripping technique!¡± The rocky city wall in front of the original Tsuchikage suddenly turned into a muddy water and collapsed. On the other hand, the second-generation Tsuchikage showed the Kekkei T¨­ta that Onoki had cast, and opened a big hole directly on the city wall. As the two breakthrough ports were opened by the Tsuchikage, the White Zetsus also rushed in and rushed in! ¡°Go, let¡¯s go!¡± The five shadows standing on the city wall were suddenly loudly shouted and ready to shoot. ¡°Look, who is that?!¡± Just when they were going to shoot, suddenly Terumi Mei cried out in surprise, pointing at the two holes in surprise. Just seeing the breakthrough port made by Tsuchikage, suddenly there are two silhouettes. These two silhouettes are exactly the same, but the breath is different. After seeing the two silhouettes, the five shadows were all surprised and cheered: ¡°Ye Jia! Ye Jia Jia is coming back!¡± Yes, it is Ye Jia who stands on the hole of the city wall! One of them is the avatar of Ye Jia! The body of the body stands here, directly blocking the hole, and no one is allowed to pass. Seeing that Ye Jia suddenly appeared in front of him, White Zetsu was a little scared, and the two Tsuchikage were a bit strange. They had never seen Ye Jia. Moreover, Ye Jia is directly in front of tens of thousands of White Zetsu, is it going to die? ¡°With me, no one wants to pass here, the criminal, kill without mercy!¡± Ye Jia indifferent looks at all the white Zetsu, ice-cold sound throughout the battlefield, let White Zetsu suddenly hit a slap , are retreat half steps! One person, suddenly the White Zetsu originally arrogant and fierce imposing manner, can do this, but Ye Jia alone! But immediately, White Zetsu did not bite their teeth, perhaps because two Tsuchikages from Edo Tensei existed! The front of White Zetsu roared: ¡°Go! It¡¯s going to kill all the stupid shinobi today!¡± Suddenly, the White Zetsus took the courage to launch the attack again. However, seeing this scene, Ye Jia is disdainful of coldly snorted, saying: ¡°courting death!¡± The lightsaber condenses itself and the body itself is a sword! Directly killing nearly one thousand White Zetsu, and emptying the venue in front of you again! And seeing Ye Jia¡¯s power, White Zetsu also hesitated to slow down and let the real thugs play. Just seeing, in the White Zetsu group, is also the chief culprit in the creation of these two big holes, the generation of Tsuchikage and the second generation Tsuchikage slowly came forward, falling in front of Ye Jia, with the body condensing Chakra, ready to start. Formidable¡¯s imposing manner broke out from two people in a flash! Fight, at the touch of a hair! And seeing these two formidable Tsuchikage, Ye Jia recognized them at a glance. But the expression of the face is still light and pale, and there is no change. Immediately, Ye Jia slowly said with a smile : ¡°Two Tsuchikage, this road is nowhere!¡± Chapter 464 The fourth hundred and sixty-four chapter two Tsuchikage vsYe Jia! Seeing that Ye Jia faces two of them Tsuchikage, plus tens of thousands of White Zetsu is still in danger, and a pair of indifferent, two Tsuchikage is not surprising. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Haha, little guy, we don¡¯t want to go. But, it hurts people.¡± Shihe helpless smile. Ye Jia shrugged and he knew that the two Tsuchikage were controlled by Edo Tensei. Then I will not say more. ¡°That will help you get rid of it!¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s so enjoyable to be so old. But if there is no matching Strength, it¡¯s stupid.¡± After that, the generation of Tsuchikage Shihe took the lead in attacking! Silhouette A rush, directly to the front of Ye Jia, fis into a rock, moving towards Ye Jia¡¯s head is very ruthless. ¡°Earth Style! Rock Boxing!¡± However, this fierce and swift strike was dexterously escaped by Ye Jia, a sideways body, and immediately kicked out, just about to linger on the body of the original Tsuchikage. Suddenly! Only the first generation Tsuchikage suddenly disappeared, but it turned out to be the second generation Tsuchikage no! Moreover, in the hands of no one has already condensed the Jinton original stripping technique, waiting for Ye Jia to come up and die! Tsuchikage 487Onoki saw this scene, suddenly full of horror, just want to remind Ye Jia that Jinton is amazing. However, he had not had time to give a reminder, Onoki and the other four shadows were shocked to see that the indestructible Jinton, who wanted to cut everything, turned directly into a crush under the foot of Ye Jia! There is no possibility of a trace of resistance! In contrast, Ye Jia didn¡¯t even matter! ¡°How is it possible!¡± No and Onoki suddenly lost their voice. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network This Jinton is beyond the formidable Ability of Kekkei Genkai! Can directly ignore the defense, and break down all the creatures encountered in the enchantment into sub-size substances! But now, Ye Jia is directly crushed by the body! They have never seen someone who can crush Jinton positively! That Onoki is even more incredulous, a no-disciple, and the owner of Kekkei T¨­ta Jinton, who knows the terrifying of this trick. Everything goes into Jinton¡¯s Space and it turns into shatter. And his Master, Jinton, is even stronger than him! It can be said that the strongest Jinton shinobi! Even so, I can¡¯t stand the strength of Ye Jia! But Ye Jia¡¯s Attack hasn¡¯t stopped yet. After smashing Jinton, he will fly without a slap, even if he says: ¡°Whether there is any move, try it out. Otherwise there will be no chance.¡± ¡°It can really make Old Man look like it can be cracked. But the little guy, too confident, will suffer big losses!¡± Shihe saw that Ye Jia could crush Jinton in front of him, and he was also surprised. But immediately, he continued to use Ninjutsu to attack Ye Jia! ¡°Earth Style! Huang Quanuma!¡± Earth Style Ninjutsu, which was just used to crack the city wall, reappears! The rock at the foot of Ye Jia suddenly turned into a pile of muddy water and wanted to engulf Ye Jia. And at this same time, the side is also showing the talent Ninjutsu, no dust. The body is invisible, disappears in the eyes of everyone, lurking in all around and ready to shoot at any time. Just show the generation of Huangquanuma¡¯s generation of Tsuchikage Shihe again hand seal! With his hand seal speed, it is almost impossible to fly. In a twinkling of an eye, Ninjutsu was in his hands as instant, and once again an Earth Style Ninjutsu was displayed again! ¡°Earth Style! Earth Dragon!¡± A huge rocky tortoise appeared in front of the Ye Jia Mutan, and the dirt dragon appeared directly after the mud bomb Attack Ye Jia. It seems that he was entangled in Huang Quanuma, and could not escape the smile of Ye Jia of the Tulong Mud Attack, and then said: ¡°Playing Five Elements in front of me?¡± Immediately, Ye Jia pointed a finger and appeared in the back of a dragon! This sudden water dragon looks bigger than the original Tsuchikage! Imposing manner After the appearance of the earth dragon, a roar, directly moved towards the direction of the mud bomb. ¡°Let you see, what is the real Earth Style!¡± When the tyrannosaurus of Ye Jia summon was about to hit the fast-moving mud bomb, the tyrannosaurus rose wildly! Flame is hot and hot, and the mud bomb that comes in is also exposed to Flame, and it is directly turned into ashes! And the earth dragon has not stopped! Under the control of Ye Jia, Tu Long directly opened his mouth and swallowed the earth dragon that was first exhibited by Tsuchikage! As for the Earth Style Yellow Springs¡­ Ye Jia just gently rubbed his foot, and the mud pool under his feet instantly returned to a hard rock. Seeing this scene, the original Tsuchikage was extremely surprised. Can this Tu Long bomb actually devour other people¡¯s Earth Style? Obviously, this Earth Style technique was enhanced by Ye Jia. The emerging Flame is also the means of Ye Jia. However, he did not see Ye Jia¡¯s seal. The Earth Style Ninjutsu, which is more formidable than the original Tsuchikage, can be used to make the original Tsuchikage surprising. You know, he is best at Earth Style. As the first generation of Rocky Tsuchikage, he controls the Earth Style. He dares to say second, absolutely no one says first. Earth Style Ninjutsu is in his hands and can be used to the level of formidable that others cannot. However, this time it was surpassed by Ye Jia crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. How can this not surprise him. But immediately, the surprise became an appreciation and admiration. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there was a character in the world, and Earth Style¡¯s accomplishments were even stronger than Old Man. It really surprised Old Man. Old Man hasn¡¯t seen such a strong Earth Style for decades.¡± Ye Jia took a finger and took a look at the original Tsuchikage, and said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s not just Earth Style.¡± As soon as the words fell, suddenly a Leilong at the foot of Ye Jia broke out! Straight into the sky! On the head of Ye Jia, there was a fascination in the face of Ye Jia who was preparing to sneak into Ye Jia. He felt the strength of the dragon, and he even wanted to turn around and run. But the speed of the dragon¡¯s ascension is too fast! He hasn¡¯t reacted yet, and Rayon hit him directly! The terrifying body ran across the body, and suddenly his entire body was blackened and fell directly from the sky. After shooting down Tsuchikage, Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Lightning Style, the dragon is hit.¡± Chapter 465 The fourth hundred 65 chapter soul is ascending to heaven! After seeing this scene, the original Tsuchikage Shihe was even more amazing! The formidable brontosaurus made him feel that it was a little hard to resist. The instant formidable Thunder Dragon and the clever shot timing directly cracked the sneak attack. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø With this single blow, Shihe saw the endless Talent from Ye Jia. Can predict the absence of attacks, indicating that Ye Jia can perceive the existence of nothing. You must know that no stealth and perception are the best. It is because you are good at perception, so you can hide your Chakra more deeply when you are invisible, so that the enemy can find nothing more. But even then, you can¡¯t escape Ye Jia¡¯s eyes! A blow to the brontosaurus not only accurately predicted the lack of knowledge, but even knew that there was no time to shoot, which was simply too subtle. Shihe once again couldn¡¯t help but praise: ¡°There is not a lot of people who can reach you in this way. Old Man has never seen such a strong person in your life, and even Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara have not made me feel this kind of pressure.¡± Ye Jia shrugged, the default nodded, if everyone reached his strength, isn¡¯t it necessary to turn the sky? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you can still have a genius like you in the world. There is a person of your strength who oversees the world, and Old Man is relieved,¡± Shihe said with emotion. After a period of interaction, he also let him clear his mind. It seems that Onoki and other filmmakers can unite to deal with this power that controls them. Wap.kanmaoxian.com and Ye Jia, naturally belongs to the party of the Five Shadow Alliance. There are Ye Jia and other Expert oversees. I want to break through the Five Shadows Alliance. I am afraid it will be harder. Ye Jia smiled, indifferently said: ¡°Since you are relieved, I am also sending you off.¡± Stone River nodded, passionately loudly shouted: ¡°Come on! Let me see your full power!¡± Ye Jia smiled and didn¡¯t answer. Full power ? He doesn¡¯t know where his bottom line is. But then, Ye Jia waved his hand and a beam of light suddenly appeared! The beam diameter is severe meters! After the appearance, it immediately rushed to the original Tsuchikage Shihe. The speed of the beam is very fast. The original Tsuchikage Stone River did not have any chance of reaction, and it was directly swallowed by the beam! Edo Tensei¡¯s body instantly turned into ashes! Immediately afterwards, the tens of thousands of White Zetsu in the Behind of Shihe were destroyed by the light beam in an instant! No residue remains. After the light beam flashed, the whole earth seemed to make a sound of shaking. The shinobis standing on the city wall saw the smashing of the ground, and they all showed amazement. If this shot falls on the country of Tang, I am afraid that the whole country of the soup will be turned into ashes in an instant! And when White Zetsu saw it, it was even more frightening. All the fighting intents were extinguished by this beam and suddenly fled. The stone river that was destroyed by the beam of the body seemed to ascend into heaven, leaving only a voice of sigh and appreciation. ¡°This World, after all, is the world of your young people¡­¡± After solving the original Tsuchikage Shihe, Ye Jia¡¯s gaze turned to the second generation Tsuchikage. I don¡¯t know if I have felt that there is no Odds of success or that I have not restored the control of the body. I am standing there in the same place, without Attack and without a defensive look, just waiting for the arrival of Ye Jia¡¯s Attack. And Ye Jia is also innocent, and the wide beam of severe meters, like the particle gun, breaks out again! Attacked the second generation Tsuchikage no. In the last two generations, Tsuchikage did not seem to be reluctant to rebel, giving him the strongest trick, Jinton splitting the original world. Body is divided into two, two bodies with the same Strength together to strip out the original boundary, formidable power is more terrifying than the body directly! But even so, it doesn¡¯t wait to block the Ye Jia particle gun for half a second! After the two original boundaries were stripped and merged, the particle beam guns were directly destroyed by crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood! Together with the second generation Tsuchikage no body. The second generation Tsuchikage was not, and it was solved by Ye Jia in a flash. The body was destroyed, the soul of the second generation Tsuchikage did not slowly ascend into the sky, the eyes looked at Ye Jia, and the Onoki on the look towards the city wall, lamented: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to hate other villages, but the perfect union into the shinobi coalition. However, following this person¡¯s words is not a bad thing¡­¡± Immediately, soul rose to heaven. On the city wall, Onoki saw two years of Tsuchikage liberation, grateful to leave tears, nodded affirmatively: ¡°Yes, no adults. There are Ye Jia adults, we will certainly protect the world!¡± Solving the two Tsuchikage, the remaining White Zetsu army did not use Ye Jia to shoot, and the Shinobi coalitions who saw Ye Jia battle were still bloody. Suddenly, under the leadership of Wuying, directly kill Tang Guoguo and encircle all White Zetsu! After the end of a war, the world of forbearance also ushered in temporary peace. Probably because of the jealousy of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, Xiao did not dare to attack at will. And for this opportunity, the five shadows are also training the shinobi. It has been impossible to rely on Ye Jia all the time. After all is related to the war of the whole world, they have to contribute. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the end of the war, on the other side, Xiao¡¯s Base also ushered in their dawn. In the dark Space, I saw two important pieces in the ground, Shatter. I also know that Edo Tensei is still being cracked. Both Tsuchikage are solved by Ye Jia, and suddenly angry coldly shouted: ¡°Damn! I didn¡¯t expect even two Tsuchikage to be opponents of Ye Jia! What did Ye Jia do, so he rushed from Konoha to the front line so quickly!¡± The pockets of the pockets were gloomy and biting their teeth. He was not willing to be defeated by Ye Jia. It was hard for Orochimaru to die, he also got part of Orochimaru and also learned Senjutsu and turned over to be the master. If it is defeated by Ye Jia so quickly, what is the point of doing this? Suddenly, the eyes of the pocket looked towards, and asked: ¡°What to do next, I am a big man.¡± As I looked around, I saw only a stone seat in the dark corner. The person sitting on the stone seat, wearing a red light armor, a black hair hanging down to the corner of the eye, closes the booth eyes as if to enter a state of sleep, but still faintly revealing the terrifying breath, like a sleeping Ancient Ferocious Beast General! This person is the famous Uchiha Madara! Chapter 466 The 466th chapter is resurrected! Uchiha Madara! Uchiha Madara¡¯s body is not meat-body, but Edo Tensei. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen. Net. Even if Edo Tensei summon is spotted, it still doesn¡¯t dare to look down on this man. Instead, he also called the singer. There is no reason for it, precisely because of the person in front, named Uchiha Madara! The name of Uchiha Madara, placed in the hearts of anyone, is a boulder that seems impossible to transcend. This is the existence of Legend! When I heard the question from the pocket, the spot on the stone seat slowly opened the eyes eyes, and the eyes of the eyes were extremely bloody! Exuding the infinite power of formidable, the pupil is similar to Mangeky¨­ Sharingan but different from other Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. Because, this is the highest skill he got after he killed his younger brother! Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan! Both eyes After opening, an unbeatable Philip was suddenly placed in the entire dark space, just glanced at it and made the pocket feel great pressure! It seems as unbearable. It¡¯s hard to imagine that even if I got the power of Sennin and got the Orochimaru part of Strength, I was so weak and small in the face of Uchiha Madara. How many times is this Uchiha Madara? Uchiha Madara has no meaning for it. In the blink of an eye, all the force is taken back, coldly snorted, saying: ¡°Hey, Uchiha Obito, this idiot. There is this and the others, and I didn¡¯t resurrect me in advance. I will delay my plan!¡± When I heard Uchiha Madara¡¯s slightly angry words, my heart suddenly sinked, like pressure became normal, and I quickly asked: ¡°That big adult, what should we do next?¡± The spot glanced at the pocket and said coldly: ¡°The plan will be held as usual. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± ¡°Yes!¡± There is no objection to the decision-making pocket of the spot. This old Monster, who has lived for nearly a hundred years, has more insights and insights than him. Even if Uchiha Madara had any ideas and plans, he would not be able to tell him easily, and he would ask Uchiha Madara that it was completely forced by the situation. After all, his Edo Tensei army was defeated, and if he acted in front of Uchiha Madara to act blindly without thinking, Uchiha Madara would not have the slightest hesitation to erase his waste. The arrogant spot does not put anyone in the eye, nor does it feel that you need someone else. Everything depends on your own Strength. Therefore, he simply let go of this matter and concentrate on his own plans. Just don¡¯t know what kind of expression he would look like when he saw Ye Jia. I took a cold sweat and quickly prepared to deal with Ye Jia again. Although Uchiha Madara loses confidence in them, it does not mean that you can do nothing. In that case, it will only accelerate the spot to him. Think of the spot that you have resurrected, but also let yourself be driven by the spot. I was very angry when I was not willing to bite my teeth. But he was helpless. When he remembered that his summon came out and wanted to control the strength of the spot, the spot suddenly reversed the situation and took the initiative of Edo Tensei, making him feel terrifying. The spot is now, but he is more terrifying than he was at the time of the victory! Because, his body is do not not and extinguished, but the body full of infinite Chakra detached from the law of life and death! Look at the busy work to deal with Ye Jia, the spot did not pay attention, pick up the eyes, the bloody eyes leaked a thick murderous, and immediately muttered in the heart: ¡°Ye Jia? If it appears early, it must be a piece of chess that is more suitable than Uchiha Obito to complete the eye of the moon. It¡¯s a pity. But let me solve it by myself.¡± And the other side. After the end of the war, the five shadows took time to train the shinobi alliance army again. After the first two battles, they still found that the current shinobi alliance army is not a climate. If it is not the existence of Ye Jia, these two sudden attacks will be enough to destroy most of their strengths. And they can¡¯t hand over the war to Ye Jia, and they have to work hard to endure them. Therefore, every shinobi is diligently practicing. Five shadow conference rooms. After two great wars, the five shadows have already begun to seriously discuss how to deal with Xiao¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to come out with Edo Tensei for the first generation and the second generation Tsuchikage. It¡¯s really not to be underestimated.¡± Raikage Ai said with agility. ¡°Yeah.¡± Thinking of the first and second generations of Tsuchikage at the same time, Onoki couldn¡¯t help but swear. If Ye Jia is not there, relying on them alone, I really don¡¯t know what the outcome will be. ¡°Break the rest of the dead, know that they are not afraid of being condemned!¡± Terumi Mei pretty ~ face slightly angry, biting silver teeth, said. ¡°Day condemnation? Maybe I am their sect.¡± Ye Jia smiled lightly. ¡°But since they can get Edo Tensei summon out of the first and second generation Tsuchikage, I am afraid that the bodies of other shadows have already fallen into their hands.¡± Gaara lowered his head, meditating, slowly said. The surrounding shadows are nodded. In fact, they have sent shinobi to see the cemetery of the shadows. However, the news was no exception. In addition to Konoha, the cemeteries were all dug up and the bodies were taken away. ¡°Next, we have to take into account the power of Edo Tensei. Not only White Zetsu, the Edo Tensei army, which does not die and extinguish, is also very tricky. It is not weaker than the original M¨­ry¨­ Legion.¡± Raikage Ai said with a headache. ¡°The White Zetsu is also a headache for 5.5. It is very life-strength, and our shinobi doesn¡¯t know if it kills White Zetsu. It is easy to be attacked by White Zetsu¡­¡± Some words made the five shadows heavy again. That Onoki sighed, slowly said: ¡°With two wars, Xiao did not get the slightest benefit. I am afraid that it will not take long before I will launch an offensive again and find the countertop.¡± However, Onoki¡¯s words just fell, and suddenly he ran into a shinobi. That shinobi expression Cangjie, very anxious look. After seeing the five shadows, I quickly said: ¡°Report! The shinobi alliance army does not know why, some shinobi suddenly kill each other and attack their companions. It is impossible to prevent, resulting in heavy casualties¡­ ¡°what?¡± Chapter 467 The 477th chapter is true and false! ¡°What¡¯s the matter!¡± Hearing shinobi hurriedly rushed in to report the weird thing, Raikage suddenly patted the table and stood up shouted. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The expression of shinobi is still very flustered, and it seems that I feel guilty when the shinobi coalition army happened. Ye Jia on the side is also frowned. Immediately, the shinobi swallowed a sip, slowly said: ¡°Returning to Raikage-sama, I don¡¯t know what happened in the specific situation. It¡¯s just that the companions who lived in peace with each other suddenly assassinated their teammates, and they are so hard to prevent. Most of the shinobi are now full of doubts and vigilance against the people around them. Most of the shinobi army has already been stunned. All of them began to guard against the companions around. If you continue this way, I am afraid, before the war begins again, we must first kill each other and kill it~ light¡­¡± The shinobi talked very nervously. After listening to his words, the five shadows were able to detect the urgency of the matter. But what exactly is this? Why are shinobi killing each other? Although they can guess the means that may be known, they do not know why. The five shadows suddenly fell heavily. They can anticipate the panic of the shinobi army today. During the war, if other shadows assassinate themselves, they will also be very upset about 510 and have no idea who to believe. In this warfare, the most terrifying is that there is no companion around. All the companions seem to have become sharp blades, and they want to kill themselves and never dream. For a long time, it will inevitably make people crazy. ¡°Damn! Despicable Xiao!¡± Raikage is angry and shouted. ¡°According to this, it is inevitable that people will be guilty and their military power will be scattered. Look. If the wool and Chinese nets are attacking at this time, I am afraid that we have a great disadvantage. We must quickly think of a solution.¡± Terumi Mei dipped his head down, Beautiful eyes are full of worry. ¡°Is it unusual to be aware of it? I¡¯m afraid the enemy is disguised, where is the Sensor Type Ninja?!¡± That shinobi replied nervously: ¡°Returning to adults, shinobi attacking companions is no different from yesterday. Life habits and Chakra are exactly the same, even the best Sensor Type Ninja can¡¯t perceive.¡± After hearing the answer, the five shadows were worried about the sighed, thinking about how to deal with the headache. Even Sensor Type Ninja can¡¯t perceive it. What is the use of Xiao? Is it controlled? But if you control it, Chakra will become disordered, which is equivalent to the Illusion Technique. Not only the Sensor Type Ninja, but also the surrounding companions can detect it. But now, no one can find out the reason, can¡¯t tell if it is an enemy or a friend. Even some shinobi have completely fallen into panic, and they have not realized that Xiaozheng has quietly invaded them. Just thinking about the solution in the five shadows, when I thought about it, I suddenly heard Ye Jia¡¯s light and faint: ¡°Let me go and see.¡± Five shadows are surprised the head, surprised look at Ye Jia. ¡°Ye Jia, you have a solution?¡± asked the five shadows in amazement. Although they know Ye Jia Strength, there is no one who can live in Ye Jia. But I don¡¯t know, Ye Jia has the means to distinguish between friends and foes. Even the best Sensor Type Ninja can¡¯t do it. Is Ye Jia also excellent in perception? No one is perfect, but now, Ye Jia wants to refresh their World view again. In this regard, Ye Jia smiled and did not answer, just said: ¡°If you look at it, you won¡¯t know.¡± Immediately, he said to the shinobi, ¡°Lead the way.¡± That shinobi glimpsed, some did not respond, after hearing the voice of Ye Jia, quickly got up and respected to lead Ye Jia. The five shadows are also the backs of the confused look at Ye Jia. I don¡¯t know what Ye Jia is going to do. In the shinobi coalition army, each shinobi draws a line that does not allow any shinobi to approach. Even the closest relatives can¡¯t do it, and all the shinobi have raised their alert to the people around them. They just saw that some of the previous peer attacks had no spare capacity, and very very ruthless moved toward the most deadly direction. Moreover, it is usually a single blow to die. Every shinobi fears death and loves life, and they don¡¯t want to die so unclearly. However, as a result, there was a strange atmosphere in the entire coalition army. Some shinobi who can¡¯t bear it want to find their companions to rely on, but they are severely rejected by their companions! ¡°Don¡¯t approach me! Roll Activate!¡± ¡°Who knows if you are Monster or something!¡± Look at the strange eyes of the former companions, many shinobi have arrived at the confusion. I don¡¯t know if even this thing has passed, they can¡¯t be as close as they are in the ordinary. However, there is no doubt that every shinobi has raised a slap in the face of his former companions. ¡°Sasuke, what should I do?¡± Uzumaki Naruto worried about Sasuke. Their squad is one of the few people who have also organized to put down their guards. Sasuke frowned, his face is also dignified, coldly snorted, not angry, said: ¡°You ask me, I ask who to go.¡± ¡°You two, don¡¯t make a noise.¡± Sakura sighed. The two men were coldly snorted and turned around. The three men made a squawk pattern back to back, guarding against others. But at this time, Sakura, who just started to talk, suddenly showed a sly face, and the looks at the backs of the two people, suddenly burst into pain! Immediately, they move towards the heads of the two men! Want a critical strike! However, for the sudden fatal attack of teammates, the two did not even notice it at all. All attention is placed around, and there is no notice of the crisis behind it! Just when the pain was about to be stabbed on the heads of Sasuke and Naruto. The three suddenly saw a golden light flashing in front of them. But Sakura still didn¡¯t stop moving, trying to kill the two. However, at this moment, a golden beam suddenly burst out! Wear it directly on the sly Sakura forehead! That Sakura suddenly looked like a face, an unbelievable look. There was a blood hole in the forehead, and immediately lost in the mouse eyes, the body slowly fell and fell to the ground¡­ Chapter 468 The 486th chapter chaos battlefield! Slamming. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Hearing the sound behind him, Sasuke and Naruto quickly turned around and saw even the dead Sakura. Naruto was about to raise endless anger, and immediately, the two were again horrified. Because of their companion Sakura, the body is slowly deforming! It turned into a sly White Zetsu look! And on White Zetsu¡¯s forehead, both hands were bitter, and the two apparently saw that he was going to assassinate himself. But I don¡¯t know why, there is a sudden blood hole on the forehead. Just when the two were puzzled, a familiar stalwart-shadow appeared in the silhouette of the two. The familiar silhouette looked at the dead White Zetsu and then asked: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Seeing the familiar silhouette, Sasuke and Naruto suddenly showed amazed eyes and quickly shouted: ¡°Ye Jia adults!¡± That¡¯s right, this suddenly shot the person who killed the White Zetsu disguised as Sakura, it was Ye Jia! Hearing the hopeful name of Sasuke and Naruto in the mouth, the surrounding shinobi also quickly turned to look towards Ye Jia, and they were surprised. ¡°Ye Jia is coming!¡± ¡°This is good! Ye Jia, when the adults come, the problem will be solved!¡± ¡°Well, Ye Jia adults can definitely find the wicked thief army! Take them out!¡± ¡°We finally have no need to be prepared for the pain of our companions, haha!¡± Hearing the shouts of the shinobi coalition shinobi, Ye Jia was just faintly smiled and did not respond. Seeing 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network is Sasuke and Naruto seem more happy, quickly said: ¡° ¡°Ye Jia, how come you are here?¡± ¡°There is something going wrong here, I naturally want to come.¡± ¡°What about Sakura?¡± Look at White Zetsu, Sasuke and Naruto, who died on the ground, worried. Since the Sakura around them is disguised by White Zetsu, where did the real Sakura go? Seeing the worried eyes of the two, Ye Jia smiled, slowly said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sakura is now in a safe place.¡± Sasuke and Naruto this is relaxed. But the gaze of concern has not diminished, because they are here to see the urgent form of the shinobi coalition. Although Ye Jia is their hope, things are getting worse. The shinobis have been unable to tell whether it is true with Hollow, even true friends are very alert, I don¡¯t know if Ye Jia can solve this crisis. However, for Naruto and Sasuke¡¯s concerns, Ye Jia is only lightly smiled, slowly said: ¡°With me, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± After that, Ye Jia¡¯s gaze was placed in the crowd of the shinobi coalition. After seeing Ye Jia¡¯s line of sight, many shinobi faces in the shinobi coalition have changed, not knowing what they are thinking. It was like a formidable sense that covered a thousand miles and broke out from Ye Jia for a moment, directly covering the entire country of the soup. The best Sensor Type Ninja can¡¯t solve it? Ask the Strength of Sensor Type Ninja, is Ye Jia so strong? Is the coverage of Ye Jia so wide? Formidable¡¯s perception is like ultraviolet light, and all the shinobi are scanned clean in a flash. Everyone is a rising one, and in front of Ye Jia, it feels like any secret can¡¯t hide. After the scan, Ye Jia teased, indifferently said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a lot of bugs to come in.¡± After the words of Lang Lang rang in the whole country of the soup, White Zetsu, who disguised as a shinobi, was suddenly shocked, although Ye Jia had not used his means to accurately find a White Zetsu. But they have the feeling of running out of their legs, as if they are staying here, they will die! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will clean up yours slowly.¡± Except for the voice of Ye Jia, there is no other sound in the whole soup. Everyone silently waited for Ye Jia¡¯s trial. Some people are full of confidence in Ye Jia and look at them. Some people worry that Ye Jia will kill innocent people, regardless of black and white. But the overwhelming majority is panicking and uneasy. Immediately, without waiting for their psychological changes, Ye Jia went straight to a shinobi. That shinobi saw Ye Jia appear around her body, her eyes suddenly filled with horror, and quickly said: ¡°Ye Jia Master! I am real! I am real, you don¡¯t want to kill the wrong person.¡± When I heard the words of shinobi, many people were suspicious and waited for Ye Jia to do it. The companion next to shinobi also said quickly: ¡°Ye Jia, you take a closer look, he must be real.¡± However, for the two people¡¯s defense, Ye Jia just joked and said: ¡°Is it true? I know it after I die. You and you can¡¯t escape. It¡¯s too naive to argue with each other.¡± ¡°Do you think you can escape my eyes?¡± Immediately, Ye Jia gathered a lightsaber in the palm of his hand! The lightsaber is out of the slightest hesitation! Two light arcs flashed! Suddenly, the two shinobi bodies, which started to talk to each other, split into two, and their faces were frozen with a frightened expression and died. The people around him couldn¡¯t help but be amazed, but immediately the two shinobi¡¯s bodies slowly turned into White Zetsu¡¯s sly, which calmed everyone¡¯s horror. But things haven¡¯t passed, and another shinobi suddenly came forward, and the two white Zetsu who were at the sights were screaming. Not waiting for what Ye Jia said, the shinobi was tears in his face, crying the head, pointing to Ye Jia cursed: ¡°Bastards! The two of them are really real! You must have used a blind eye, turning them into White Zetsu¡¯s touches to show that you are superb! You are killing innocents! Are you also equipped with our Chief!¡± Hearing the voice of Shinobi pointing to Ye Jia, the surrounding shinobi face could not be changed. They never thought about it, but after the person said it, he couldn¡¯t help but scrutinize it. If this is the case, then their situation is too terrifying. For a time, quite a few shinobi looked worried towards Ye Jia. However, Ye Jia, who has been so questioned, is still quiet, and there is no change in his face. He just smiles faintly and says: ¡°True goods? Bug, are you sure?¡± Perhaps because I heard Ye Jia tell his true feelings, the shinobi¡¯s face suddenly changed, but it immediately stabilized, coldly snorted, gloomy staring at Ye Jia, affirmatively said: ¡°Yes, I guarantee that they are absolutely real! I am a liar!¡± Chapter 469 The 465th chapter is wiped out! Ye Jia has pointed out the identity of White Zetsu several times in a row, and White Zetsu has some panic. Even thought that Ye Jia may have a means to distinguish them. Although I don¡¯t know what the means are, Cunning¡¯s White Zetsu quickly changed his mind and wanted to use Ye Jia to kill innocent people, regardless of the authenticity. Let all shinobi lose confidence in Ye Jia, so that not only can the morale of the shinobi alliance army be greatly frustrated, but also the Ye Jia ashamed and unable to show one¡¯s face. If this is the case, even if Ye Jia does not join them, Ye Jia¡¯s five major countries will have no difficulty. Simply one move, two gains! Perceived the emotional fluctuations of the surrounding shinobi, White Zetsu can also see that his plan is very effective. Just as White Zetsu smiled in his heart, thinking about his crafty plots and machinations, when he was succeeding, Ye Jia in front of him showed his sly eyes and stared at him, saying: ¡°Are you sure they are real? Then look at what this is?!¡± After that, Ye Jia reached out to Hollow and grabbed it! In the place where he grabbed and lived, Space suddenly fluctuated sharply. Then everyone saw that the different Space channel was opened and a black hole was revealed. The black hole walked out and walked out of the three silhouettes. Two of them, just like the shinobi that Ye Jia killed before! The eyes of the two shinobi were a little confused, but they saw their companions here, and Ye Jia was there, and suddenly they were surprised. When shinobi saw these two people, they also showed expressions of surprise and joy. Real people appear, lies break! Ye Jia¡¯s hand directly extinguished the fear of the shinobi who had just risen. Sure enough, their savior will not kill innocent indiscriminately! And looks at the two silhouettes, the start to talk ÎÜÃïYe Jia¡¯s shinobi is also full of horror, not willing to bite his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is one more.¡± Ye Jia said suddenly. Immediately, a silhouette appears again in the black hole! And the silhouette of the silhouette is exactly the same as the shinobi of start to talk ÎÜÃïYe Jia! It is the body! After seeing this silhouette appear, the surrounding shinobi is also suddenly realized, who guessed who Ye Jia is! Waiting for the man to talk, Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Since you are guaranteed by your life, go to hell!¡± Immediately, the lightsaber in the hand squats down! I don¡¯t give the chance to start the talk to Shin Jia¡¯s shinobi. Kill him directly! After the shinobi died, the body also became the model of White Zetsu. After seeing this scene, all the shinobi relaxed, which made them extremely troublesome. At this time, Ye Jia appeared and finally solved it! Suddenly, everyone respected and adored the look towards Ye Jia, saying: ¡°The trouble Ye Jia adults took the gangster out!¡± Ye Jia waved his hand without hesitation, and immediately raised his hand and raised a golden light in his palm. After the golden light group rose into the air, it suddenly scatters the rays of light! Each rays of light is turned into a sharp beam, precisely placed on the white Zetsu disguised as shinobi, mixed in the Alliance army! For a time, the entire country of the soup sounded the screams of White Zetsu. Look at Ye Jia This kind of heaven and earth means, shinobi can not help but marvel. When Ye Jia appeared, White Zetsu would have nothing to lose. As long as Ye Jia is there, all problems can be disintegrated. Ye Jia at the moment, really in the heart of all shinobi, became a godly existence. Just as Ye Jia wanted to destroy all the disguised White Zetsu, suddenly, Tsunade hurriedly ran from a distance, looks at Ye Jia, and quickly tenderly shouted: ¡°Master! I know they are starting to attack again!¡± ¡°The frontline troops, the second squad and the third squad were attacked separately! I am afraid, this time it is a full-scale attack!¡± When I heard Tsunade, the shinobis were amazed, and the sound of the noisy discussion sounded. Ye Jia is frowned, muttering: ¡°The White Zetsu plan has not been successful, so I want to take advantage of the fact that the people have not stabilized to launch an attack. It is a good idea.¡± Although the White Zetsu in the country has been solved by Ye Jia, the situation of the front-line shinobi army does not know how. I am afraid, Xiao is taking advantage of the frontline army people, and quickly defeated all the frontline troops¡­ However, in one fell swoop, the country headquarters. Nice thoughts, but Ye Jia is a sneer: ¡°You are too young to look at me.¡± After saying Ye Jia, he waved to Tsunade and said, ¡°I know. Let the five shadows control the battle, don¡¯t panic.¡± ¡°it is good.¡± Tsunade quickly turned around and acted according to Ye Jia¡¯s instructions. After Ye Jia solved all the White Zetsus, he turned to the front line. ¡°Ye Jia, let me go to the front with you!¡± a shinobi suddenly said. ¡°Ye Ye Jia, let us also rush over!¡± With the shinobi start to talk, the surrounding shinobi suddenly rushed. ¡°We also want to make a contribution! Don¡¯t want to keep shrinking here at the sights of the companions suffer!¡± With the shinobi start to talk, the surrounding shinobi pleaded at the look at Ye Jia, said. Hearing the voices of the shinobi, Ye Jia stunned, thinking for a while, immediately with a smile: ¡°I will not stop if you are willing.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± shinobi army is loudly shouted! The sound is sounding through the sky, and the morale of the blood is rising! With the leadership of Ye Jia, they are full of confidence to defeat the White Zetsu army, no matter how many white Zetsu army trees! At this moment, everyone¡¯s heart is full of blood. Just when Ye Jia 5.8 was going to lead all the troops of the five major coalitions, suddenly there were three decaying coffins in the land at the gate of the Tang Dynasty! The direct crossbar of the three coffins in front of the Alliance Army, immediately, the coffin feels falling! After the three deadly silhouettes came out of the coffin, the ice-cold black eyes glanced at the shinobi, making the shinobi feel an ice-cold. Among them, some shinobi see the three are even more eclipsed. Immediately, the huge Chakra exploded! The two figures of Chakra are more violent, and the orange-red Chakra lingers on the body, condensing into a tail behind the two! The tail is like a giant tail of a nine-tailed fox, very large and swaying! Chapter 470 The 470th chapter of the Golden Horn Silver Corner! The tyrannical Tail Beast Chakra swept the entire venue, making everyone feel a sense of hatred. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network is like a myriad of ghosts crying in the ears, the general creeps. Feeling the tyrannical and formidable Chakra, the shinobi army who had just rushed out of the country of the country to change into the battlefield suddenly changed his face, and the shinobi who was the village of Kumo Shinobi was also recognized by the three people in front of him. Suddenly, the sound of horror: ¡°Golden Horn Silver Corner Brother?!¡± ¡°Magnetic shield shinobi Troy?!¡± Hearing all the horror of Kumo Shinobi, the surrounding shinobi looked confused and could not help but ask: ¡°What are you talking about? Who are they?¡± After being questioned, all Kumo Shinobi took a deep breath and tried to suppress the panic and uneasiness in their hearts. Even if it was dignified: ¡°The two blond and silver hair, but we were Kumo Shinobi village gold and silver two brothers! These two brothers have been swallowed in the belly, but they have eaten nine tails of flesh and blood! It is really a fierce 15 people!¡± ¡°Yeah! Ever since they ate nine flesh and blood, the nine tails couldn¡¯t stand the pain and spit them out. Since then, they also have nine-tailed Chakra, Strength formidable! It¡¯s comparable to Tail Beast Jinch¨±riki!¡± ¡°They are Kumyo Shinobi¡¯s Legendary and Kumo Shinobi¡¯s sinner. These two people, but who attacked the second generation Hokage and the second generation Raikage, the second generation Raikage of my village also died in their hands. It is actually Kumo Shinobi¡¯s two Rays of light¡­¡± After hearing Kumo Shinobi¡¯s explanation, the people around him suddenly showed a surprised expression. Eat nine tails of meat in the belly of the nine tails? Still not digested by nine tails? Tail Beast¡¯s formidable They are well known, but the two guys have done such amazing things! And even if you can kill Kumo Shinobi¡¯s second-generation Raikage, Strength can¡¯t be ignored. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°I have heard of these two people. It¡¯s not just the second generation Raikage who died in their hands¡­¡± After hearing the explanation of Kumo Shinobi, Konoha Ninja recognized the two brothers of the Golden Horn and the Silver Horn in a flash. Each is an angry bite, remembering the major event of Konoha. ¡°The second generation of Hokage, they are also perish together!¡± the Konoha Ninja said gloomyly. When you hear Konoha Ninja, the other shinobi are even more shocking! I did not expect that these two people not only killed the second-generation Raikage, but even claimed that the second-generation Hokage of the first speed of the world was in their hands! These two people are too afraid right?! Suddenly, all the shinobi could not help but re-measure the strength of the gold and silver brother. The shinobi of Kumo Shinobi Village heard the angry words of Konoha Ninja and was also sighed, saying: ¡°If your second generation Hokage had wiped out him, then we Kumu Shinobi really didn¡¯t take them.¡± Perhaps because the alliances are now together and there is an intersection with each other, Kumo Shinobi Village has not concealed the original embarrassment. The Konoha Ninja listened, but it was not good-hearted coldly snorted, and the anger in his heart did not decrease. ¡°So terrifying Monster, how do we deal with it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe only the Shadows and Ye Jia talents have a way¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Jia lightly smiled, the corner of the mouth, gave a touch of interest. Can kill the second generation Raikage and the second generation Hokage perish together, really let Ye Jia raise a lot of interest for both of them. After seeing the gold and silver two-brothers in the distance, the five shadows immediately recognized them and knew the tricks of the two. Five shadows quickly fell to Ye Jia, and Raikage went up to talk to: ¡°Ye Jia brother, Old Man is here to help you. These two people are really bad.¡± However, Ye Jia, who heard this sentence, was a shook head who smiled and looked at the two brothers with bloodthirsty on the face, saying: ¡°No, Raikage, give it to me here. You led the shinobi army to the frontline support.¡± Raikage hesitated for a moment, immediately confident in Ye Jia, nodded in agreement, moved to the shinobi army behind the loudly shouted: ¡°Come with me!¡± The shinobi army is also loudly shouted with morale! They also believe that even if the Golden Horn and the Silver Corner are soformable, they are not the opponents of Ye Jia at all! Immediately, tens of thousands of troops will be led by the five shadows, moving towards the front line battlefield. At this time, the Golden Horn and the Silver Horn are also lost at all around. Immediately, the silver horn is bloodthirsty: ¡°big brother, we seem to be back again.¡± ¡°Yes, the younger brother, you can kill it happily.¡± ¡°haha, big brother, this time I have to kill you more than that.¡± ¡°younger brother, you can¡¯t surpass me.¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect to see you both.¡± The magnetic shield shinobi Troy said aside. He used to be shinobi in the village of Kumo Shinobi, and recognized the two brothers of the Golden Horn and the Silver Horn at a glance. The golden horns and the silver horns did not seem to hear the words of Troy. They just glanced at them and lost interest in Troy. They clearly felt that Troy was not their equivalent existence at all, nor was it their opponent at all. ¡°big brother, do they want to escape 487?¡± ¡°younger brother, how can we let them escape!¡± The two brothers glanced at each other, grinning, and their faces were full of bloodthirsty smiles. Immediately, the orange-red Chakra raged on them, and then the two brothers squatted into the air. The body turned into two fiery red shells and generally slammed into the shinobi army. Just as shinobi¡¯s army was horrified to see the two fire-bombs coming close, Ye Jia also suddenly shot! Just seeing Ye Jia silhouette, even if it appeared in front of the two corners of the Golden Horn and the Silver Horn, he smiled and said: ¡°I still want to have time to do something for others in front of me?¡± Then, kick out! Fly the two brothers directly! The body fell to the ground! The golden horns and silver horns that were smashed on the ground were not angry. They even stood up and rolled up, and they immediately locked their eyes on Ye Jia. ¡°big brother, he seems to be very strong.¡± ¡°Yes, the younger brother, solve him first.¡± Hearing the dialogue between the golden horn and the silver horn, Ye Jia dismissed and said: ¡°Just do you want to solve me? Is it a stupid fox meat to eat and become a beast? Let me see what you can do!¡± Chapter 471 Chapter 476 Unable to withstand a single blow Divine Artifact ¡°big brother, he is so mad. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net actually said that we can¡¯t deal with him.¡± ¡°Yeah, give him some color.¡± The gold and silver two brothers spoke, it was a sly smile, and immediately the bloodthirsty eyes were placed on Ye Jia. The gaze also had a faint disdain. When they are alive, they don¡¯t put anyone in their eyes. Eat nine tails of meat, kill the second generation Raikage and also the second generation Hokage perish together! Which thing is not crazy? ! Therefore, even if she is aware that Ye Jia is very formidable, the two still do not put Ye Jia in her eyes. Feeling that the two brothers disdain, Ye Jia smiled carelessly. Immediately, he would let the two people know what is called beyond people, there is a heaven beyond the Heaven! ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can kill the second generation Raikage and the second generation Hokage. I don¡¯t think anyone can deal with you. It has the ability to let me know! I will let you know, what is real strength!¡± Ye Jia finished, the robe was shocked, and the imposing manner broke out! Just like going through nine days of clouds! But the gold and silver two-brothers are still disdainful, shouted: ¡°big brother, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°it is good!¡± Immediately, the two launched a charge! The strong body is like a cannonball, and the crazy moving towards Ye Jia rushes away. In the process of sprinting, four Divine Artifact suddenly broke out and appeared in the hands of two people. ¡°»Ì½ðÉþ! Banana fan!¡± ¡°Red gourd! Seven Star Sword!¡± Four Divine Artifacts are held in one hand. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Immediately, the big brother gold horns in the hands of the golden »Ì gold rope, the rope is infinitely extended, smashing Ye Jia! Among them, the strange relationship between the ropes is enough to make everyone jealous. But in the face of this Divine Artifact owned by Six Path Sennin, Ye Jia is not in a hurry, dry looks at the golden rope to his body. Suddenly, Ye Jia raised her hand and grabbed it. She lived on the golden rope and said disdainfully: ¡°What is the use of a broken rope?¡± After seeing Ye Jia¡¯s contact with the gilt rope, she was still safe and sound, and the golden horn and the silver horn were suddenly in the same place, and I was a little surprised. ¡°big brother, why didn¡¯t he spit out his spirits when he came into contact with the golden rope? The seven-star sword was not marked.¡± ¡°I do not know either.¡± The two men were blinded, but they immediately reacted. Change to another Divine Artifact, Plantain Fan! After seeing the golden rope in the golden corner, the rope with the left hand was thrown away with the slightest hesitation. The boss hands grabbed the banana fan and slammed it! Suddenly, the banana fan fanned out a property with five kinds of Attributes: wind, thunder, and fire. Seeing the five Attribute Chakra Attack, Ye Jia shook the shook head and said: ¡°Playing Five Elements in front of me? Even Divine Artifact can¡¯t compare with God¡¯s Strength!¡± The Ninth Spirit Skill, Force of Five Elements! Ye Jia¡¯s fingers suddenly appeared in five colors of rays of light! When the five-color rays of light came out, Ye Jia¡¯s body suddenly broke out with five strengths! fire! water! wind! mine! earth! Five Attributes ~Strength merged together as soon as they appeared, suddenly condensed into a black jade in front of Ye Jia! Black jade constantly exudes terrifying fluctuations, and the Strength inside can seem to destroy the earth! Even the black jade space can¡¯t stand the terrifying Strength and become distorted. Immediately, Ye Jia snapped a finger and the black jade suddenly broke out! Just see, that banana fan casts the nature of five kinds of Attribute Attack, after hitting the black jade, it was disappeared in a flash! And that banana fan is a backlash that can¡¯t bear the black jade directly! Crack a crack directly and split it into two halves! Dignified The weapon that Six Path Sennin left in ancient times did not even touch Ye Jia, the black jade Attack, which was directly destroyed by the black jade backlash. It¡¯s just too incredible. Rao is the golden horn of silver, who is not in the eyes, and is stunned for a while. The black jade¡¯s Strength is not limited to this! After destroying the banana fan, the black jade suddenly burst on the ground! Just heard a bang! The golden horns and the silver horns of the land around them suddenly appeared a deep pit of 100 meters deep! And the big pit spread a few miles away, let the whole earth of Ninja World be trembled, and the frontline battlefields were not affected. Most of shinobi are almost untenable, and they have a horrified expression, looked towards the country of Ye Jia. This is the Force of Five Elements made by God¡¯s Strength, the Force of Five Elements is merged with each other, and the mutual restraint becomes a yin and yang! Can make everything, but also destroy everything! Terrifying of Strength, it goes without saying! ¡°How, how is it possible?!¡± Golden Horn made an incredible horror. ¡°big brother, it seems that this person is very strong, we have to make full power.¡± Silver angle stares at Ye Jia. ¡°Yeah, if we can kill this person, we will be very cool.¡± The face of the golden horn is also full of people. ¡°Oh? I still don¡¯t give up until now.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s teasing at the two, said. The two brothers simply ignored the words of Ye Jia, and immediately, the body suddenly burst into bursts of orange-red Chakra! That familiar Strength, let the nine tails in the different Space are different! Orange-red Chakra is draped over the two to form a fox coat. Although tyrannical, Chakra did not hurt the two. Although these two brothers have Tail Beast Chakra, they are different from Jinch¨±riki. Jinch¨±riki wants to communicate with Tail Beast, communicate well, and then borrow some Tail Beast Chakra, communication is not good, only rampage. But the two brothers ate nine flesh and blood, and the body naturally condensed out the nine-tailed Chakra. It didn¡¯t need to communicate with Tail Beast at all, and it was very good to control and use! This is also their advantage. After seeing the means of Ye Jia just now, the two did not mean to keep their hands. After using the nine-tailed Chakra, four tails appear directly behind the back, and the fifth one is slowly forming! Two four-tailed terrifying exist, at the same time! Changed to ordinary people, I am afraid that even the spirit of confrontation can not afford it! However, in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, there is no fluctuation, just like the previous one, like the looks at two playthings, it is very ridiculous. ¡°big brother, are you ready?¡± ¡°Go, tear it up!¡± Two brothers roar! Like wild beast, crazy moving towards Ye Jia ran! Chapter 472 The 472th chapter of the tyrannical Golden Horn! The silhouette of the two brothers is like the wild beast burning Flame, and the tyrannical Chakra rises to the sky! Chakra has a strong hatred. If someone else feels it, I am afraid I can¡¯t help but go crazy. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Hey!¡± The golden horn and the silver horn screamed, and immediately, the bodies of the two men were like cannonballs, and moved toward Ye Jia. Wherever passed, the tyrannical Chakra destroyed a ditch on the ground. The two speeds are fast, and there are four tails in the behind. Their speed is so fast that they only see one afterimage, even if it appears in front of Ye Jia. However, in the face of two people who suddenly appeared, Ye Jia was not in a hurry, faintly smiled: ¡°With this Strength, would you like to beat me? Unable to withstand a single blow.¡± The two seemed to have lost their sense of reason and did not hear the voice of Ye Jia. Suddenly appeared in front of Ye Jia, and roared again! The tyrannical Chakra flew out of the ground beneath his feet. The harsh sound made the people deafening. Then, the two bloody big claws are left and right, wrapped in the side of Ye Jia, moved towards Ye Jia very ruthless ¨C shot! The strength of the paw is very terrifying, and the swept Space produces fluctuations in the Level 1 layer. But Ye Jia is still unmoved. Facing the two bloody red fox claws that want to smash their heads, Ye Jia just lifts the both hands gently. Both hands scatters the light, the fifth gods skill, the light is launched! Immediately, with a dazzling rays of light on the palm of your hand! The bloody red fox claw that was fiercely rushed was photographed by Ye Jia¡¯s palm, and only heard the sound of a broken bone! Immediately, the original and mighty fierce fox claw offensive, was actually so free to fly by Ye Jia, to shoot! The bodies of the two men, like the ball, flew into the sky and slammed into the ground. That ground, because of the impact of a small impact, directly burst out a big pit. ¡°Is this Strength? Not enough.¡± Ye Jia shook head sighed. The two brothers who fell in the big pit suddenly got up and were shot by Ye Jia. They were not willing and angry and roared! On the back of the four tails, there is the fifth red fox tail! Suddenly! The violent temperament of the two people increased again, and Strength also had a fierce upgrade! ¡°kill him!¡± The crazy killing intent is in the minds of two people, enough to make the two crazy. The eyes of the two silver and silver brothers seem to have become blood red, and the mind has been completely filled with the tyranny and killing intent of the nine-tailed Chakra! What they think now is only to kill Ye Jia! After the appearance of the five tails, feel the strength of strengthening stronger again! The two brothers are excited and roaring, even if they can¡¯t help but say that they are directly rushing to Ye Jia! Very ruthless Attack is coming again! The five tails behind it swayed, and immediately, the five tails became sharp spikes, directly moving towards Ye Jia! The same is true for the silver horn, which controls the tail to attack Ye Jia! Chakra on the tail is more violent than the rest of their body! They have never seen it before, and someone can stop them from stretching their five tails! The fifth tail appeared, which is equivalent to the extent that their Strength can reach the four-tailed Sun Wukong! However, the means are much less than the four tails. However, if it is four or less, three-tailed and one-tailed, I am afraid that it is not the opponent of these two people! These two people, in order to kill Ye Jia, have not stopped the influx of the nine-tailed Chakra, and whether the nine-tailed Chakra hatred will control them. ¡°It¡¯s just five tails, not enough.¡± Ye Jia looks at the two people who hit, shook head indifferently said. then! It¡¯s incredible that Golden Horn and Silver Point are happening! Just seeing, Ye Jia raised his palm casually, and the palm of his hand turned into a phantom, and immediately with the no difficulty, he took the tail! With a palm in hand, the tyrannical Strength on the tail seems to have encountered something of fear, suddenly quiet down! The golden horns and the silver horns were full of horror, and immediately, the two men burst into madness~ out of the nine-tailed Chakra, but no matter how they struggled, they could not escape the shackles of Ye Jia! ¡°How can this be?!¡± ¡°Is it possible to withstand the nine-strength Strength?! Impossible!¡± The golden horn and the silver horn roared wildly. Original Ïù Zhang wants to solve Ye Jia¡¯s expression has completely disappeared, but replaced by the endless panic caused by Ye Jia. They have never seen anyone who can easily tie up the five tails of Strength! The nine-tailed Chakra they are proud of, in the hands of Ye Jia, is like a plaything, not worth mentioning! Hearing the roar of the golden horns and the silver horns, Ye Jia disdained the coldly snorted, contemptuous look at two, indifferently said: ¡°Impossible? It¡¯s really short-sighted! I said, just because you want to solve me? I¡¯m crazy!¡± Immediately! Ye Jia¡¯s palm is a force! Just seeing the tail of the nine-tailed Chakra filled with hatred and tyranny, in the hands of Ye Jia, suddenly became countless pieces! The pieces shattered into orange-red Chakra, which drifted away in the air. And with the five tails all crushed by Ye Jia, the nine-tailed Strength also produced backlash on the Golden Horn and Silver Horn. Suddenly, the two made a scream of screaming. ¡°Ah! Bastard!¡± ¡°big brother, I am so painful!¡± The fox coat on both of them also followed Shatter, revealing the painful face of the two. ¡°Asshole, I want to kill him!¡± The painful feeling hit the whole body, and Ye Jia easily crushed the nine-tailed Chakra, not only let them feel the great pain, but also suffered a humiliating blow. The two suddenly went mad, and the eyes were resentful. Ye Jia. ¡°Not long remember?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s teasing at the two. ¡°younger brother! Let¡¯s do it! Don¡¯t have any reservations! Kill him first, then kill everyone!¡± ¡°It¡¯s big brother!¡± The hearts of the two have been completely driven by killing intent and hatred, and they simply ignore the words of Ye Jia! After being repeatedly attacked by Ye Jia, they cracked their tricks and the two brothers were very angry. Even the second-generation Raikage and the second-generation Hokage dare not be so small, but the people in front of them use them as toys! Suddenly, the two bodies were shocked! Within the body All nine-tailed Chakra all burst out! The faint voice of the nine-tailed roar in Chakra, immediately! The tyrannical Chakra is covered in two people, and the two are like a wild beast. They suddenly become nine-tailed! Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°The Online Emperor of the End of the Online Game¡±. Chapter 473 The four hundred and seventy-three chapters are two ends and nine tails! Nine tails of blood red, appearing in the sky! Instantly on the ground, let the whole ground tremble! The tyrannical Chakra is just like the sky, its terrifying breath, and even the frontline troops in the distance are aware, showing amazement. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°This? Is it a nine-tailed?¡± Tsunade, who was commanded in the frontline battlefield, lost his voice. ¡°Raikage! What the hell is going on! Why is there two nine-tailed atmosphere in Ye Jia Master? It must be related to those two people! You seem to know the two people!¡± Tsunade¡¯s eyes suddenly scanned Raikage. Wrinkled with a pretty eyebrow, asked. When I heard Tsunade¡¯s inquiry, Raikage sighed and looked at Ye Jia¡¯s eyes with a little worry, slowly said: ¡°That used to be the two rays of light of our Kumo Shinobi village, but later they assassinated the second generation Raikage, and even the second generation Hokage fell in their hands. At that time, none of us at Kumo Shinobi Village had them. Way, no, it should be said that if it is not the last time your second generation Hokage is perish together with them, I am afraid that there is no one in the entire ninja world.¡± When I heard Raikage¡¯s so loud voice, Tsunade¡¯s stunned eyes were incredible. As the granddaughter of the first generation Hokage, she naturally knows the younger brother of the first generation Hokage, the second generation Hokage. This was made at the beginning, the sword of Thor and Hiraishin no Jutsu in hand, almost invincible man! Its terrifying speed, no one is comparable to the whole ninja! Even if the nine-tailed body comes, I am afraid that the second-generation Hokage¡¯s speed can¡¯t help. Look at 1 wool 3 Chinese network can be two people, even after attacking the five-figure conference, kill the second generation Raikage, and can also be with the second generation Hokage perish! It is too terrifying! Can it be said that the strength of these two people is more powerful than the nine-tailed body? ! ¡°The Master, he¡­¡± Tsunade¡¯s worried words had just been said, and Terumi Mei on the side suddenly said. ¡°Trust him, he is the hope of the entire family.¡± Look at Terumi Mei With a firm look in his eyes, Tsunade glances, and the uneasiness in his heart gradually settles down. Yeah, he is the hero of the world, and the master of her Tsunade. What if the two people¡¯s Strength is stronger than the nine tails? He is Ye Jia! And in the distance! The two red-eyed nine tails screamed at the huge head! A bright red pupil like a lantern, staring at Ye Jia. The hatred of the bottle eyes, if it is felt by ordinary people, fears that it will not bear it at all, and feels fear. The terrifying breath spread throughout the audience, but Ye Jia, who was stared at, felt the expression of this formidable and still did not move expression. Looking at the nine tails that are shaking wildly, Ye Jia said: ¡°Nine tails, come on, let the horse come over! Let me see what you can do!¡± The two men who were provoked by Ye Jia screamed again, and then they swayed the huge body moved towards Ye Jia! Every time the huge claw moves, it will make the whole earth tremble, very terrifying. Then, the two red-eyed nine tails rushed to the front of Ye Jia, and the huge claws lifted up the moving towards Ye Jia! Like hiding the sky and covering the earth, it covers the entire ground and does not give Ye Jia a chance to escape. Ye Jia didn¡¯t even want to hide, the palms lifted up, and a beam of light suddenly broke out! The fiery red claws are like cabbage in front of the beam, and they are instantly penetrated by the beam, which can¡¯t resist half a point! Suddenly, the screams of screaming resounded through the sky. Ye Jia¡¯s Attack hasn¡¯t stopped yet, the Spirit¡¯s Ninth Skill, Force of Five Elements is launched! Suddenly, the feet of the two heads and nine tails collapsed, and countless stones ascended into the air, such as meteorites moving towards two heads and nine tails very ruthless. In a twinkling of an eye, the blood of the stones was blurred. ¡°Only this Strength? really disappoints me.¡± Ye Jia shook head said. ¡°Roar!¡± With an angry roar, the resilience of the nine-tailed Chakra is amazing. In a blink of an eye, the injury caused by the stone was restored. After Jiuwei stood up, he no longer tried to use the strength of the body to crush Ye Jia, and the Chakra with the body directly rushed to the mouth. Countless black and blue balls appeared out of thin air, agglutinating into the mouth of the nine tails. In an instant, two huge black balls suddenly appeared! The black sphere has ten meters in diameter and is suspended in the air. The terrifying strength contained in it can make the frontline troops feel vaguely, trembling in fear¡­ If these two Bijudama moved towards the frontline troops or the soup country, I am afraid The whole country of the soup or the frontline troops will disappear into a moment! This black ball is called Bijudama! It is Tail Beast¡¯s strongest Attack! As the head of the Tail Beast, the Bijudama that Chakra condenses is stronger than others! What¡¯s more, this is still Bijudama with two nine-tailed Chakra condensed! For ordinary people, who can stop it! Of course, this is also the strongest move of the Golden Horn and the Silver Horn! These two Bijudama, once the second generation of Raikage, were destroyed by the devastating natural disasters. He does not believe that there are people in the world who can resist two nine-strength Strength! Nowadays, they do not hesitate to change the terrain, destroy the country of Tang, and want to completely smash Ye Jia here! Killing intent in my heart, already awkward! Amazing! Two blood red and nine tails roar! Bijudama broke out! With the devastating air, moved towards Ye Jia hiding the sky and covering the earth! Look at Bijudama, Ye Jia, who screamed at the corner of the mouth, said disdainfully: ¡°I thought two Bijudama would solve me? It seems that you don¡¯t know how the first few Tail Beast were planted in my hands! Too 0.3 is really!¡± The words fall! A huge imposing manner suddenly rises from Ye Jia! Like a sacred beam, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette at the moment is very shining. Feeling the sacred atmosphere, the two heads and nine tails were horrified, this aura¡¯s formidable, even covered their tyrannical Chakra? ! The shinobi army in the distance felt the atmosphere of Ye Jia, but it was the ray of light. ¡°Ye Jia is impossible to fight!¡± ¡°Ye Jia is our savior! Unbeatable, invincible!¡± ¡°Ye Jia Long live!¡± Listening to these voices full of faith, Ye Jia whispered, eyes staring at the two ends and whispering: ¡°The Fifth Spirit Skill, Launch!¡± Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Mizukage, Raikage, Kazekage! Just seeing that there are countless light clusters in the divine aura that broke out in Ye Jia. Each light group contains an explosive Strength, suspended in the air of Ye Jia, and the gravity ball. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Then, Ye Jia waved his hand! All the light groups suddenly moved towards Bijudama! Just seeing the originally, Bijudama, who made the Golden Horn and the Silver Horn very confident, even in the explosion of the light group, it instantly disappeared into nothing, and there was no residue left. There is no such thing as a formidable power that can burst out. It is like an ornament. After being played, it is Ye Jia insta-kill. ¡°No! Impossible!¡± The huge blood-red nine-tailed body uploaded an incredible hoarse voice. ¡°There are so many things that you feel impossible on this World! However, these things are just a small matter for me! Since you are so weak, you will die again!¡± Ye Jia snorted! Immediately, after the remaining light group destroyed Bijudama, it has not disappeared. It directly hits 15 with two bloody and nine-tailed bodies! I noticed the explosion of the light on the light group, the golden horn and the silver horn seemed to smell the breath of death. Quickly want to escape, they don¡¯t want to just appear in the world of tolerance, not happy to kill ~ ¾ one, it was solved by Ye Jia as simple as that. However, letting them escape, they can¡¯t escape Ye Jia¡¯s palm! The speed of the light group is extremely fast, and it has already appeared around the two ends of the nine tails in a blink of an eye! Immediately, the light group shines, bang bang! The sound of countless sound explosions sounds! The huge blood-red nine-tailed body, under the explosion of formidable power of the light group, was directly blown away from Shatter! The huge body also began to collapse. All the nine-tailed Chakra collapsed in a flash. Kanmaoxian.com is followed by a scarred body with golden horns and silver horns. At the moment, there were countless holes in the body of the two, and the booth eyes were full of horror and staring at the sky. When they looked toward Ye Jia, they even chilled. They didn¡¯t even imagine that someone in the world could be forformable to such a degree! Even the two ends are not his opponents! Even if Senju Hashirama, the god of Ninjutsu, is here, it is impossible to be as calm as Ye Jia. ¡°You, who is it?!¡± Golden Horn mad. ¡°I am God!¡± In a word, the heart is swayed, and Rao is the arrogant golden horn and the silver horn. After hearing the voice of Ye Jia, he did not dare to raise a half-questioned expression. Only those horrified eyes, staring at Ye Jia, seem to have encountered terrifying things. The large holes in the golden horns and the silver horns were caused by the explosion of the light group. Rao is the body of their Edo Tensei, and there is no point to the heal body. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to heal, but he finds that Chakra of Edo Tensei can¡¯t compete with the Strength of the light group! Yu Wei, caused by the explosion of the light group, is still in the body of the Golden Horn and the Silver Horn, so that Chakra of Edo Tensei is helpless. ¡°I am not willing! I am not willing!¡± ¡°big brother, are we dead again! No, no!¡± Two people screamed in horror, but this time Ye Jia ignored them and turned directly, moving straight towards the frontline battlefield. Just seeing that after Ye Jia left, the bodies of the two brothers gradually turned into countless white foam, floating in the air. In the end, both of them were still full of panic and fear of Ye Jia. The unwilling roar rang through the sky. With the end of the battle at Ye Jia, the situation on the front line is not optimistic. Although because of the existence of Ye Jia, the imposing manner of the shinobi army is high, and there are five shadows. But the number of White Zetsu is too much. Even if the five shadows are strong, they can shoot a white Zetsu. But they are not Ye Jia, and Chakra can¡¯t be endless. It didn¡¯t take long for the thousands of White Zetsu to be slaughtered, and the five shadows felt a little helpless and began to gasp. However, they did not give the shinobi army a chance to breathe! The offensive of the Shinobi coalition is weak, and their offensive will be fierce. Every White Zetsu is not afraid of death! They are different from shinobi, and each one is not afraid of death. There is another White Zetsu who is dead. Even if the head and legs are cut down, they will bite a bite and create a crisis for shinobi, erasing life. They are the army of Innate, killing weapons! The situation is still going to get worse, but it is at this time! The mutation has happened! There are countless coffins in the white army of White Zetsu! After the coffin cover falls, the silhouette that walks out is stronger than one! No one is below the J¨­nin level! Among them, there are a few that let the five shadows see the horror. ¡°this is?!¡± ¡°father?¡± ¡°father?!¡± Look at the three silhouettes in the White Zetsu army, Gaara and Raikage Ai and Terumi Mei are all incredibly stunning. The people who were seen by the three shadows with horror eyes were the second generation Mizukage ghost lights of the earthy hair funny face! The face is still bearded but still has a strong body, and the atmosphere is also very terrifying Third Raikage! There is red hair like Gaara, the fourth generation Kazekage Luosha! 020 generations of shadows, all appear! And one is more than a formidable! ¡°Asshole, they actually disturbed the rest of the rest!¡± Raikage Ai angered. The surrounding shadows are also full of anger. The second generation of Mizukage and Third Raikage and four generations of Kazekage also noticed them all. ¡°Gaara?¡± ¡°Ai?¡± ¡°Is this not a small meditation?¡± The three shadows of the past generations were asked in amazement. ¡°How come we are here? Is this? What happened?¡± The three shadows of the mistakes at the surrounding shinobi army and White Zetsu, as well as countless bodies dying on the spot, the cruel scenes let them react instantly come. ¡°Treasure World War?¡± Raikage, their dignified nodded, explained to the three shadows who did not understand the situation: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the fourth time in the War of Endurance. You are being used by the enemy to get out of the bliss World summon with the Edo Tensei forbidden technique.¡± The rest, Raikage did not say much, the face is full of complexity. After hearing the explanation of Raikage, the three shadows of the past generations also realized that they had a lot of emotions, but they couldn¡¯t talk about it¡­ Chapter 475 The fourth hundred and seven 15 Zhang Ying vs shadow! ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that those of us who have died will reproduce the path of tolerance. It turned out to be Edo Tensei¡­¡± The second generation of Mizukage slowly said. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network For this Edo Tensei, the three of them are also heard. After all, the first generation of Edo Tensei was not used, nor was it invented by Orochimaru. It is the means of the second-generation Hokage. The second generation of Hokage took advantage of this move to control the hearts of the people, but achieved no small effect. Let them suffer. ¡°The body is also uncontrolled. It seems that summon is our purpose to deal with you, Ai.¡± Third Raikage Serious look at Raikage Ai said. ¡°Yeah, father.¡± Raikage Ai¡¯s heavy nodded, originally the emotional emotions also converge. Perhaps, he does not want to show the embarrassing side of the father. After all, he inherited the will of father and became the Raikage of Kumo Shinobi! On the side of Gaara, the eyes eyes are tightly locked on the four generations of Kazekage Luosha on the side of Third Raikage. The body is agitated and agitated for a long time. After a while, the four generations of Kazekage Luosha said complexly: ¡°Gaara¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to be Kazekage¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Gaara¡¯s eyes were slightly dim, biting his teeth, not knowing what he was thinking. ¡°With my life time trying to kill my father, I can¡¯t think of it as Kazekage.¡± Gaara smiled bitterly. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø When I heard Gaara, the words of the four generations of Kazekage Rosa had just swallowed, dumbfounded, complicated sighed, and no sound. But the second generation of Mizukage squinted at Gaara, jokingly said: ¡°Four generations Kazekage? This is your son? You have a good brat, so small has become Kazekage, and Strength is not low. It seems that your education style has a hand.¡± Original should be an inspiration to break the awkward atmosphere, and now I heard how harsh the four generations of Kazekage ears. Four generations of Kazekage helplessly smile, the style of education has one hand? Maybe, he didn¡¯t want to kill him after the birth of this son. Now that I saw the son I wanted to kill, I became the only Kazekage. The four generations of Kazekage Luosha really didn¡¯t know what else to say, and there was pain and bitterness in my heart. I heard the conversation between the four generations of Kazekage and Gaara, not only the second generation Mizukage was surprised, but even Terumi Mei they were surprised. These two fathers and sons are not too small. But the attention was not long after Gaara and Luosha father and son, and everyone was stunned again. Now is not the time to take into account personal feelings, here is the battlefield, and it is possible to kill at any time. The original is very revered, and now it has become an enemy! ¡°Ai, how are you going to deal with me?¡± Third Raikage indifferently asked. As if the person in front of him is not his son, Third Raikage¡¯s face does not see a little expression. Raikage Ai shook the shook head, but his heart was a bitter smile. The person in front of him, but the person who claims to have the strongest shield of the strongest spear in the world, is mad and even stunned, not to mention his father. If you fight, don¡¯t say personal feelings, even if it is Strength, he doesn¡¯t have much confidence. ¡°I don¡¯t know, father.¡± Third Raikage licked the eyes and looked at Ai. He could detect that Abby had changed a lot since the beginning. Strength is no different, but it is still far from reaching his point. Third Raikage didn¡¯t talk, but the second generation of Mizukage said humorously: ¡°Forget it, I can see the five shadows gathered together today, and I don¡¯t have to pay for it to be summon out. And I can feel at ease when I see Xiaoming grow to this point. Let us these old guys become your last. Trial stone!¡± Around Kazekage and Third Raikage are also nodded, appearing again in Ninja, seeing the people who were concerned. What they want to know most now is what the new generation of five shadows has grown into, and whether it can protect this ninja. And the five shadows, they are also eager to prove themselves, tell the former generation, they are still alone! Is a qualified shadow! No dialogue is required, and in an instant, everyone¡¯s imposing manner breaks out! Eight Kage level Expert, and even a few stronger breaths appear! The entire battlefield is quiet! Strength is weak, not even weak, even J¨­nin, Elite J¨­nin, it is difficult to resist this pressure. I had to bite my teeth and stare at the eight forms, and I dare not change it. As for the other shinobi and White Zetsu, not to mention, in the face of this terrifying pressure, it is very difficult to stand alone. The eight-form formidable gas field constantly collided, the five shadows were one, the first three shadows were two, and the two opposing modes collided together, and no one fell into the wind! Even the imposing manner of the three first generations of the three shadows is a bit of a slap in the air, and it will stand still! Obviously, the climate of the new generation of five shadows is still not as good as the first three shadows. After all, they are the real old-fashioned Experts. There are countless fierce battles, and their rich combat experience is not comparable to them. When they were famous, the five shadows didn¡¯t know where they were. But even so, the five shadows did not retreat. They have long known about the formidable of Strength, but no matter how wellformable they are, they have to protect it. What¡¯s more, they also have Guardian God, Ye Jia! ¡°Five shadows, let¡¯s do it! Let us a few old guys look at your Strength!¡± The second generation Mizukage loudly shouted. The five shadows look at each other and do not need to talk to invisible cooperation. Raikage Ai rushed directly to his father Third Raikage, Gaara and Terumi Mei! As for Tsuchikage Onoki and Namikaze Minato, there is no intention to do it for the time being. They know that this is what Raikage, Mizukage and Kazekage prove themselves. Maybe they will need them later, but now, let them perform well! The people in front of you can have been their respected people! That Gaara roared, tears in his eyes, all the sand condensed together, and gathered in the air to form a fist! Immediately, with a roaring voice moving towards the four generations of Kazekage Luosha smashed! Just like venting ~ all the emotions in the heart! Chapter 476 The 476th chapter is invincible! With the five shadows separated, the three shadows also find their own opponents. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø I saw the little devils who used to be optimistic about themselves. The three shadows were also a little excited, but at the same time, they were also somewhat disappointed. Because if it is only this point, the new generation of five shadows still have the same mistake as them. In the face of the Gaara imposing manner, the four generations of Kazekage Luosha sighed, even if he did not want to fight with Gaara, but the body¡¯s actions were not allowed. Suddenly, at the time of the huge sand punch, the four generations of Kazekage suddenly glittering golden light, and then, a golden fist appeared! Golden¡¯s fist is composed of gold, and after it has been condensed, it is directly moved to the sand box that hits! It seems that the imposing manner is like a pair of two fists. After hitting it together, Gaara¡¯s sand punches can¡¯t stop the four generations of Kazekage¡¯s manipulation of the golden gold fist! It¡¯s broken right away! On the other hand, Raikage Ai faces his own father, and also directly displays the body of Thor and the armor of Thor. The bursting Chakra covers the whole body in a flash, glittering. It can be said that Raikage Ai launched full power in the first time! The person in front of him is the Third Raikage, who claims to have the strongest spear and the strongest shield. If 490 does not need full power at first, I am afraid it will be directly insta-kill. But even if Raikage full power goes, it can¡¯t help but Third Raikage. Let Raikage show off the whole body solution and show all his Attacks. The Third Raikage stands still, without defense or attack. But Raikage Ai can¡¯t hurt him! It is the Third Raikage who once claimed to be the strongest man in the world. Strength can be said to be the strongest here! At the same time, he is also the strongest tool to deal with Ye Jia! With Raikage alone, you can¡¯t help him at all. Terumi Mei¡¯s situation is not optimistic. Terumi Mei also knows the second-generation Mizukage¡¯s formidable, so he began to show his own killings. Y¨­ton Kekkei Genkai launched! A Magma sprayed out, but the speed of the second-generation Mizukage was also extraordinary. With Attack of Terumi Mei, he couldn¡¯t help him. ¡°Ai, do you only have this? Too disappointing me.¡± Third Raikage, who was bombarded by Raikage Ai, shocked the body, and the outbursted Chakra will Raikage Ai Fei, shook head said. With the words of Third Raikage falling, suddenly, the first generation of three shadows loudly shouted! Original They who suffered from Attack, suddenly began to fight back! The moves of each and everyone formidable made it difficult for Gaara and Raikage to resist. Soon, the three shadows showed a defeated attitude. Not that they are too weak, but the opponent is too strong! Even the fourth-generation Kazekage, the smallest of the three shadows, has the gold-plated method of restraining Gaara. Not to mention other people, the gap is so big that they can¡¯t believe it! The three of them are not the opponents of the first three shadows! Seeing the situation worse and worse, the four generations of Hokage and the three generations of Tsuchikage looked at each other and decided to help each other! ¡°Jinton! The original world stripping technique!¡± ¡°Hiraishin no Jutsu! Spiral Pill!¡± The square and blue spiral pills with formidable smashing power suddenly appear! It¡¯s in the face of Third Raikage, and the strongest Third Raikage is moving away! Just when the spiral pill and Jinton were stripped from Attack to Third Raikage, suddenly, three Raikage coldly snorted. Immediately, I saw only the body of Third Raikage suddenly flashing! The smashing Lightning broke out like a real thing, and the surrounding Raikage Ai and Namikaze Minato all felt scalp tingling. Raytheon armor! The body of Thor! However, the body of Thor, which Third Raikage casts, does not know how many times more than the formidable of Raikage Ai. Then, the body of Third Raikage suddenly bursts and shoots out a lightning, lightning like lightning is stuck in the spiral pill and the original stripping technique. Only see, the two shadows of the signature Ninjutsu, can not withstand the burst of the revolution of half a second, it instantly turned into a crush! The three generations of Tsuchikage and Namikaze Minato had just had a horrified look, and they hadn¡¯t reacted yet. Third Raikage punched them with a lightening! At the same time, also gave Raikage a punch! The three were suddenly bombarded! There is no chance to resist even half a bit! It¡¯s just too strong! A Tail Beast¡¯s Strength, their three shadows can still resist! However, if Tail Beast¡¯s Strength is on a human being with wisdom, then humans still have super rich combat experience and fighting skills! It is simply no one can rival! Even Jinch¨±riki is not necessarily its opponent! The strongest shield, the strongest hair! The man who had been able to cut down the horns of the eight horns, surely, the name is not passed! On the other hand, when Terir Raikage scored the results, Terumi Mei and Gaara were also unable to support them. Gaara¡¯s Ability was completely restrained by the four generations of Kazekage¡¯s magnetic shield sand gold, and half of the strength could not be played. The same is true for Terumi Mei, who was caught by the second-generation Mizukage, and a secret iron-fired gun was almost deadly! They are not in the past, but in life and death! The body of the dynasties was controlled by Edo Tensei, and there was no possibility of leaving a part of the game. If it was not good, it would be a life! Look at the five shadows of the wolverine, Third Raikage is a little disappointed, not so angry coldly snorted: ¡°Is this the level of modern five shadows? Too disappointing me! With your three-legged cats, can you protect the enemy and defeat the enemy?!¡± ¡°Only an Edo Tensei will make you so powerless! Even the ancestors have not exceeded, what are you doing!¡± The second generation Mizukage is also an export reprimand. Hearing the reprimands of the early generations, the five shadows could not help but bow down. However, at this moment, the golden light in the distance flashed! A loud laugh came through the sky! And listening to this laughter, all shinobi have a surprise smile! Their savior is here! ¡°haha, it makes a lot of sense. They can¡¯t go beyond the ancestors, because the ancestors once had a favor for them, and they fully understand their tricks¡­ let me come! As you said, in front of me No one can hurt the end of the world!¡± Chapter 477 The 477th chapter is God! Everyone only saw the golden light flashing, and a silhouette suddenly flashed like a bang! Suddenly appeared in front of everyone! As soon as the golden silhouette appeared, it smashed the rays of light. Kanmaoxian.com is like smashing the haze on the battlefield. Then the golden silhouette burst out of a formidable impering manner, facing the first three shadows, directly blocking all the powers of the three shadows, and shouldering it. Let the shinobi army on the battlefield build a lot of pressure. ¡°what?¡± Seeing this sudden appearance, the imposing manner of facing the three shadows is still quiet. The light and light clouds make the first generation of the three shadows can not help but reveal the color of surprise. Even the modern five shadows, no one dares to face the three shadows, what is the name of the people in front of them? Moreover, they also clearly heard the words of the silhouette just now. Seems to be solving them? In the world of tolerance, in addition to this one person can solve the role of the three shadows? Let the three shadows be a little suspicious. ¡°Who are you?¡± Third Raikage frowned, his eyes locked on Ye Jia and asked. Not waiting for Ye Jia to answer, the five shadows in Ye Jia behind have been pleasantly surprised: ¡°Ye Jia Adult! You are finally here!¡± ¡°Ye Jia?¡± I heard a name from the mouth of the five shadows, Raikage asked with a frowning eye. Who is Ye Jia? In his generation, I have never heard of this Expert. And looking at Ye Jia¡¯s appearance seems to be a little bigger than Gaara. Looking at the age of 1 wool 3 Chinese network, let the five shadows trust so much? The expression of the five shadows has not been dissipated since Ye Jia arrived. As if Ye Jia was on the scene, all the problems were solved. Ye Jia lightly smiled, lightly at the three shadows, said: ¡°The juniors have seen the first generation of three shadows.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The four generations of Kazekage suddenly came forward, and the imposing manner broke out, trying to suppress Ye Jia. But no matter how his imposing manner is enhanced, Ye Jia can easily make his imposing manner collapse. ¡°I am God!¡± The words of Lang Lang resounded throughout the world, and the shinobi listened to the sound and admired them. The White Zetsu heard it was terrified and complicated. No one dared to refute, even the Strong and strong, the five shadows of the five major countries are respected at the at the Jia. It was the first three shadows. After hearing the words of Ye Jia, I was a little surprised. The second-generation Mizukage was like a funny thing, and Puchi laughed out. ¡°Interesting little devil, Old Man, I haven¡¯t seen God in my life. Even Six Path Sennin, the originator of shinobi, dare not be a god, you dare to call yourself a god?¡± The four generations of Kazekage and Third Raikage are also full of unbelief. These three predecessors, Strong, are extremely strong. Almost few people can threaten them when they are alive. Say that there is God in this world, they are absolutely unbelievable. Because shinobi has vertices by Chakra. Even if you reach this apex, you can¡¯t be the god of this World. And among them, there are already a few, have touched the taste of the apex. Ye Jia smiled and didn¡¯t speak. Call yourself a god? It¡¯s ridiculous, is Ye Jia claiming to be? Absolutely not! Suddenly, the whole shinbi of the ninja world boiled up, and the hot-looking look at Ye Jia. ¡°God of the world! Ye Jia adults!¡± ¡°Ye Jia is an adult! It¡¯s unbeatable!¡± ¡°We believe in you! Ye Jia, you will win!¡± The sound of cheering and screaming sounds through the sky! Looks at Ye Jia, the master of every voice, like Ye Jia is their belief. When I heard this sound, the first generation of the three shadows were all very wrong. Who is in front of you? What magic does he have in the end, so that all the shinobi in Ninja is so convinced? This is simply the most incredible thing they have seen in their lives! A village shinobi worships him, they can understand and find the right reasons. After all, this person may be the village¡¯s Hero, the savior, who saved the village. However, Shinobi¡¯s shinobi has shouted Ye Jia, which is a bit of awkward. This kind of thing is almost impossible in their time! Even the Strength formidable, Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara are not so powerful. The original Six Path Sennin saved the entire ninja world, but it was no different. Ye Jia, what did you do? ! They can¡¯t understand at all. Not to understand why shinobi worship Ye Jia as much as believers. But from this point they can also see that the man in front has an incredible Strength. Ye Jia smiled and looked at the second generation Hokage, which is to say: ¡°Since you haven¡¯t seen God, then I will be yours.¡± ¡°Give it to me here. Go and lead the shinobi army and fight against White Zetsu.¡± Ye Jia said to the five shadows of behind. The five shadows are also full of confidence in Ye Jia, they know that Ye Jia can¡¯t be helped here. They have a big gap with Ye Jia¡¯s Strength. Although it is useful for dealing with the three shadows, now Ye Jia appears. With their Strength, it¡¯s a bit of a hindrance. ¡°Then I am tired of Ye Jia!¡± After Ye Jia¡¯s hand, the five shadows went to other battlefields. ¡°They are so confident to you? I am going to let you play our three old guys.¡± The second generation Hokage saw the departure of the five shadows with the slightest hesitation, some incredible. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know what Strength you have. But it¡¯s a bit too arrogant to think of one person alone. Shinobi, still have to recognize the reality, don¡¯t be overwhelmed by Hollow¡¯s pseudonym!¡± Four generations of Kazekage Channel. It was Third Raikage, picking up eyes. I stared at Ye Jia tightly, didn¡¯t speak, didn¡¯t know what I was thinking. Once singled out Tail Beast, Strong¡¯s strongest instincts for combat are also very keen. I don¡¯t know why, I didn¡¯t feel it, but now he suddenly smelled a dangerous taste from Ye Jia. This dangerous feeling, compared to the original eight, do not know how many times to be strong! Let him feel a little horrified. Hearing the words of the first generation of the three shadows, Ye Jia did not mind, smiled lightly, and gaze gaze at the three people, then slowly said: ¡°To deal with you, I am enough!¡± Chapter 478 The fourth hundred and seventy-eight chapters vs three shadows! Hearing the full voice of Haki, the first generation of the three shadows only thought that this was just the arrogance of Ye Jia. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network How many of them are Strong? There are only a handful of people who can deal with them. Even the modern five films are not the opponents of the three. In front of a hairy brat, I want to try to deal with them? Suddenly, the four generations of Kazekage were coldly snorted, saying: ¡°Before you say this, let¡¯s take out your Strength!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you are arrogant and conceited, or there is another rookie in the world.¡± The second generation Mizukage listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words, although he did not agree, but he has already raised a keen interest in Ye Jia. Ye Jia smiled, not because of the three shadows. In reality, Ye Jia will have a complete Strength to let them be impressed! Immediately, the basics are no longer embarrassing. Directly explode all the breath and fight against each other! The terrifying impering manner collides in the air, as if the substance is generally very terrifying. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia, it would be impossible for anyone in the world to endure this terrifying gas field. But this is so, ordinary shinobi will feel a creepy feeling as soon as they approach these four people. It seems that life has been controlled by these four people, and the four people can easily kill them with a wave of their hands. This battle is no longer what the ordinary person can relate to. Even J¨­nin is not in the hands of these four people, but it is also an ant. It was noticed that Ye Jia¡¯s breath could compete with them. The second-generation Mizukage was appreciative, but there was no intention to stop. Look. On the other hand, Ye Jia asked him to raise his interest. He couldn¡¯t wait to start Ye Jia. Moreover, this time is not the same as dealing with Terumi Mei, this time the second generation Mizukage will make full power! Come to the meeting, Ye Jia, who attracted his interest! Suddenly, it is impossible to say that the second generation Mizukage is directly hands-on! The silhouette is like a waterline, and it runs straight into the front of Ye Jia! The speed is so fast that the surrounding shinobi doesn¡¯t see his silhouette. In the next second, the second-generation Mizukage has already appeared in front of Ye Jia. The first generation of the members of the Strength, terrifying like this! But Ye Jia didn¡¯t panic, the plain looks at the three, quietly waiting for their Attack. He will use Strength to make this person convinced! Haven¡¯t seen God, it doesn¡¯t matter! Now God is standing in front of you! Next, we must let you see God¡¯s Strength! After rushing to the front of Ye Jia, the second generation Mizukage without the slightest hesitation of a Suiton, water iron cannon! Pointing fingertips at Ye Jia, Chakra bursts to the fingertips! Suddenly, the fierce Chakra condensed into a point at the fingertips, a Water Sphere was like a bullet, and the high-speed moved towards Ye Jia broke out! And to go so close, for other people, I am afraid I can¡¯t hide! Even the five shadows will feel very tricky. However, the eyes of the Water Sphere bullet in the enlarged pupil of Ye Jia are unmoved. Corner of the mouth, raise your palms! The seemingly bullet-like water iron gun suddenly slammed on the hands of Ye Jia! Originally, the second generation of Mizukage thought that this shot was enough for the water cannon to penetrate Ye Jia¡¯s palm and hurt him. After all, the penetration of this water cannon is not a joke. Even a very hard-hard rock can¡¯t stand for half a second and will be directly penetrated. Not to mention the human body, the hardest bones of the human body can¡¯t stand it. However, what made the second generation Mizukage feel incredible! After the water iron bombarded the palm of Ye Jia, Ye Jia suddenly clenched his palm! Suddenly, the water-powered iron cannon composed of water molecules, even after Ye Jia¡¯s easy grasp, the formidable Chakra contained in the water cannon was suddenly smashed by Ye Jia! Water column Scatter in the air! Seeing this scene, the second generation Mizukage was surprised by Zhang Dazui ~ Ba, some felt incredible. Can you directly crush the water cannon with meat? Is this person¡¯s strong body strength, or is his strength already very terrifying, so that his Chakra strength can not match? Is it really one that goes beyond the second generation Mizukage? No, the second generation Mizukage is too naive. Ye Jia, but both of them completely crushed him! Whether it is body strength, or Strength! Ye Jia is far more than everyone in the world, no one can compare with Ye Jia! Not waiting for the second generation Mizukage to react, Behind¡¯s fourth generation Kazekage saw the second generation Mizukage¡¯s Attack did not succeed, suddenly coldly snorted, step forward to drink: ¡°let me do it!¡± Then, the fourth generation Kazekage jumped into the air, and Chakra was like a sea sea! Hold the fist, Hollow punches! Then, in the sand behind him, there was some material shining with golden light, which was gold! Countless sand gold condenses in the air of the fourth generation Kazekage control download! In a blink of an eye, it condenses into a one-meter-thick golden Iron Fist! Golden Iron Fist looks so majestic, just after it appears, it moves directly towards Ye Jia! As if you want to use this fist, directly smash Ye Jia! The fourth generation Kazekage is also not familiar with Ye Jia¡¯s arrogant temperament. I want to give Ye Jia a lesson¡­ So I have no effort! On the contrary, he is also a shrewd person. Even his son is so respectful of this Ye Jia, Ye Jia¡¯s means must be very good. He can suppress Gaara, which accounts for the vast majority of gold. Therefore, he does not dare to let Gaara respect him. Look at the bang of the golden iron 1.5 boxing, Ye Jia raised the corner of the mouth, jokingly said: ¡°Magnetic?¡± Then, the Ninth Spirit is launched! Force of Five Elements ! A terrifying magnetic force emerged from Ye Jia and covered directly on the golden Iron Fist! Then, the four generations of Kazekage discovered with amazement that he controlled the Iron Fist used for Attack Ye Jia, and he was breaking free from his bondage! For a moment, he realized that he had lost control of the gold Iron Fist! Sure enough, then the three shadows were shocked to see, the original four generations of Kazekage used for Attack Ye Jia¡¯s golden Iron Fist, turned a corner, moved towards four generations of Kazekage bang! The four generations of Kazekage saw it, and it was full of horror and incredible noise: ¡°How can it be?!¡± Chapter 479 The 477th chapter is overwhelming Strength! How does the Iron Fist he controls, suddenly, get out of his control and come to Attack himself? ! The four generations of Kazekage are somewhat incomprehensible, but obviously, what these Ye Jias do! Four generations of Kazekage looked at Ye Jia with horror, and a terrifying idea emerged in his mind. Can kanmaoxian.com say that Ye Jia also controls the magnetic ¶Ý? And the control of the magnetic cymbal is stronger than him? ! So you can use the noun difficulty with the golden Iron Fist in his hand, in turn for your own use! The four-generation Kazekage seems to have been shocked by the amazing means of Ye Jia. The eyes of the sights at the originally created Iron Fist moved towards themselves and did nothing, even the defense was forgotten. At the side of the Third Raikage, frowned, quickly stepped forward, punched out! Fist lightning Dasheng! You can even hear the hum of the Lightning collision. The fist with Åùö¨Lightning instantly bangs on the golden fist! This will disintegrate the golden fist and turn it into gold, spilling it on the battlefield. However, Third Raikage, even covering Chakra with body strength, is hard against Kekkei Genkai. But this is only the Iron Fist of the four generations of Kazekage, so his 15 can resist this way. If it is Ye Jia to display it, I am afraid that the situation will be different. But this is so, the horror on the face of the four generations of Kazekage has not disappeared. Magnetic ¶Ýshinobi Although he has seen several, he has never seen shinobi on the magnetic cymbal that can surpass him! After all, he is a man who specializes in magnetics! It is the shadow of the sand hidden shinobi village! Strength as a shadow has many forformables and needless to say. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network In the field that he is most proud of, he was defeated by Ye Jia, not to mention how much he was hit. But the four generations of Kazekage did not give up, biting their teeth, and in the twinkling of an eye is to launch Attack again! ¡°Magnetic! Sand gold burial!¡± The four generation Kazekage¡¯s both hands were pressed to the ground, and all the gold on the ground suddenly surged. Rolling over to the ground! In a blink of an eye, the ground of the entire battlefield has become golden! On the ground of golden, the amount of Chakra contained is terrifying! Then, four generations of Kazekage loudly shouted! All the gold began to surge, moved toward Ye Jia and went away! At the foot of Ye Jia, the gold dust seems to have come alive. Suddenly, I want to engulf Ye Jia in the gold, and compress the body of Ye Jia! But in this regard, Ye Jia is just a finger, a laser burst out, and the sand gold that is about to hit is completely broken! And then, let the sand gold close to Ye Jia, attack Ye Jia, want to engulf Ye Jia. Without exception, all of them were broken up by Ye Jia! This sand gold burial, simply can not live Ye Jia! Since the fourth generation Kazekage can¡¯t do it alone, the second-generation Mizukage simply took the opportunity to help him. The palm of the hand flutters and waves, and in a twinkling of an eye, Suiton Ninjutsu is the hand seal! ¡°Suiton! Water is flowing!¡± A large pool of water suddenly hit, such as the waves generally hit the gold, so that the gold is faster moving towards Ye Jia. Not only that, the large waves of water covering the sand gold, rotating rapidly with the vortex, forming a huge wind pressure, moved towards Ye Jia. A record of water turbulence restricts Ye Jia¡¯s actions, and another gold burial is seriously injured Ye Jia! Swallow it into the desert of sand gold, crush it! The fusion of Suiton and magnetic! No, it should be said that Mizukage is integrated with Kazekage! The shadows of the two formidables have never been seen, but relying on their formidable strength, the formidable power is also terrifying! However, despite this, Ye Jia is still unmoved! When the water wave hit the sand burial burial, Ye Jia took a shot! A golden light wall appeared in the palm of your hand! Fifth Spirit Skill, Light, Launch! Golden rays of light appear in front of Ye Jia, directly blocking the water waves and sand gold! If any of these two Attacks tap the golden light wall, the light wall still does not move half a minute! Like the strongest fortress on the World! The second generation of Mizukage and the four generations of Kazekage saw the direct control of the water waves and the sand gold burial, and wanted to attack Ye Jia! But in this regard, Ye Jia just smiled lightly. The water waves behind it and the golden sands like the surging sea seem to be in danger. But Ye Jia is only one move! The fourth god skill, the seal is launched! Then, after Yi Jia took a shot on the back of the water and the hard-hard gold, the original fierce gold and water flow was quiet. Immediately, the second-generation Mizukage and the four-generation Kazekage realized that they had lost control of this Ninjutsu! Then they saw that Ye Jia¡¯s palm on the water wave and gold was like a black hole without a bottom line! All the water and gold are attracted! Suddenly, the entire venue became empty. The two terrifying moves are like never before. ¡°How can it be?!¡± It is cry out in surprise! But this time, not only the fourth generation Kazekage, even the second generation Mizukage is also incredible. He and the fourth-generation Kazekage teamed up to 313 attack, so the aggressive attack method and fierce offensive, was instantly dismantled by Ye Jia! It doesn¡¯t make a little damage to Ye Jia! Ye Jia is too terrifying! How can there be such a formidable person in Ninja? Changed any of the shadows, but also can not defend the two first-generation shadows to join forces to attack! However, after hearing their exclamations, Ye Jia smiled and scornfully looked towards them, and then, jokingly said: ¡°What other moves, even if you try it out! Otherwise, I am afraid there is no chance!¡± The four generations of Kazekage and the second generation Mizukage heard some of Ye Jia¡¯s words and some bitterly bite their teeth. They have never suffered such a heavy blow since their birth. Not only is Kekkei Genkai imitated by the opposite side, but even the most proud of his magnetic field is also completely suppressed by Ye Jia! Not to mention the second-generation Mizukage, originally interested in Ye Jia. At this point, he saw that he and the four generations of Kazekage could not deal with Ye Jia, and he was more curious about Ye Jia. But Third Raikage heard Ye Jia¡¯s impudent words to the ancestors, frowned, coldly snorted, full body lightninging, arc glittering, and shouted: ¡°Let Old Man come to meet you!¡± Chapter 480 The 480th chapter is no opponent! The gryphon¡¯s usual roaring sound resounded throughout the audience. The sound was like shattering the shinobi¡¯s ears, shocking their souls, letting all the shinobi listen, and the body trembled. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network even the five shadows are no exception. Just one voice can make such a shock. This Third Raikage¡¯s Strength, I am afraid it is also very terrifying! The words fall! Immediately, Third Raikage launched the charge! The lightning on the body seems to be glittering to the sky, turning into a thunder of heaven! Then, just see the lightning flash on Third Raikage! Immediately, the body is like a cannonball, and the mighty and fierce moved towards Ye Jia! Not yet rushing to Ye Jia, the terrifying impering manner now covers the audience, so that everyone can clearly feel it. After feeling this imposing manner, all shinobi feels like a tiger snarling in front of him, screaming at the blood, revealing the sly Fangs, wanting to crush them! And they are just the lost lamb, let the tigers kill! This gas field is simply terrifying! Wherever Third Raikage passes, the ground is destroyed! The wreckage of the body is amazing! Immediately, Third Raikage rushed to the front of Ye Jia, and the majestic body covered Ye Jia¡¯s view. Most of the light moving moved towards fist on the body, the fist of the general size of the skull, suddenly covered by lightning, forming a blue ball look! The Lightning Strength contained in it is terrifying! Then, a punch! That fist is like smashing Space, Åùö¨Lightning on the fist, so that the surrounding Space is somewhat unbearable and screaming! Fist arrived in front of Ye Jia¡¯s face in a flash! However, Ye Jia is still unmoved, eyes flat at third Raikage, did not make any defensive posture, but still have a dull voice: ¡°If this is the case, it will not hurt me at all. Look. Wool, Chinese.¡± Hearing the voice of Ye Jia, Third Raikage suddenly heart startled! When the smashed fist didn¡¯t fall on Ye Jia, it suddenly changed! Originally, the tight thunderbolt suddenly shows Activate! It becomes the touch of four fingers! It seems to be the ordinary four hands, but like the four sharpest lances in the world of forbearance, any shield can not resist. Has super terrifying penetration! Even the water iron cannon that was just used by the second generation Mizukage can¡¯t explain on equal terms! The sharp scent of the four fingers reveals that the surrounding shinobi are trembling in fear. If it is penetrated on them, I am afraid that they will not be able to defend by any means, and will be directly punctuated into a horse¡¯s nest! ¡°Four books!¡± Third Raikage loudly shouted, imposing manner, more fierce! Seeing the situation, Ye Jia¡¯s expression changed. Corner of the mouth, with a few points of interest, said: ¡°Are you serious? This is enough to see. But, still can¡¯t!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia started to act! The speed of the body is much faster than the knowledge of Third Raikage! In a twinkling of an eye, the fist rises and the fifth spirit skill is launched! The fist is covered with dazzling white light, just like flashing everyone¡¯s eyes, so that everyone can¡¯t look straight. Even the Third Raikage in front of you is no exception. Then, the white-filled fist blasts! A punch hits the four hands of Third Raikage! Looking at the original, seemingly penetrating, four strong hands, even under Ye Jia¡¯s punch, can¡¯t move forward! Can¡¯t penetrate Ye Jia¡¯s palm! Third Raikage was slightly surprised, and now there is someone who can stop his thousands of hands? Even when dealing with the five shadows, he did not come up with the means to push the bottom box! Now dealing with Ye Jia, he noticed Ye Jia¡¯s formidable, so he quickly used the most formidable moves! But despite this, even did not hurt Ye Jia! Really surprised Third Raikage! However, Ye Jia¡¯s Attack has not stopped yet! Third Raikage only felt that Ye Jia¡¯s fist on his finger, Strength broke out again! Then, terrifying¡¯s power hit the whole body, and he immediately suppressed his Strength! Directly knocked him back a few steps! If it was just that Ye Jia could block the four hands, it would surprise Third Raikage. Now, Ye Jia used Stress to suppress Third Raikage and shake the Third Raikage, which made Third Raikage horrified! The strongest area of ??Third Raikage is Strength! Although the four hands did not break out the strength of his security department, but his strength is still not to be underestimated! In the full power state, even the eight tails did not dare to collide with Third Raikage¡¯s Strength. The eight tails are also known as Strong. This is enough to show how much Terr Raikage¡¯s accomplishments on Strength are terrifying. Throughout the world, Third Raikage said that his strength is second, no one dares to say first! Even so, he was suppressed by Ye Jia in a moment! Even if there was no chance to fight back, it was shaken back by Ye Jia. This really made him unbelievable, incredible! It¡¯s also a bit of a surprise to see that the five shadows of White Zetsu will go to Ye Jia¡¯s own strength. Although they handed the three shadows to Ye Jia, I believe that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength. But I never thought that Ye Jia was so easy to deal with the three shadows of the past, and it seems that there is still room for it. The three shadows of the past generations have already been a headache, and they are full of horror. Everyone is shocked by the strength of Ye Jia. When I saw it, the five shadows couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Ye Jia¡¯s formidable was beyond their imagination. Every time they watched Ye Jia¡¯s battle, they felt that the distance from Ye Jia had expanded again. No, it should be said that they have the gap between the difference between Heaven and Earth and Ye Jia. Now they just know that¡¯s all. No one knows where Ye Jia¡¯s bottom line is! Even the well-informed second-generation Mizukage couldn¡¯t help but marvel: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to endure your genius. If it was in my time, I am afraid that it is enough for you, and it is enough to dominate the entire world. For hundreds of years, no one can give you a comment on equal terms.¡± ¡± Third Raikage and four generations of Kazekage are also nodded, acknowledging Ye Jia¡¯s formidable, but as a result, several people are complexion changed. ¡°Oops, the body is out of control¡­¡± ¡°It seems that Edo Tensei, the guy who came out of a few of our old guys, wants us to move really¡­¡± ¡°Little guy, I hope that next to our Attack, you can still hold it!¡± Chapter 481 The 480th chapter is the strongest attack! ¡°Although I admit that this little guy is strong, but the behind Attack is fatal¡­Every one can¡¯t easily resist it, so do it yourself!¡± The second-generation Mizukage sighed. ¡°But I am more and more interested in this little guy, and I really want to take a look, where is your limit!¡± The second generation of Mizukage is focused on the look at Ye Jia. It is because they recognize Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, recognize Ye Jia formidable, all, they don¡¯t need to keep up with anything. They just want to see, this little guy, in the end can be toformable to what point! However, now, even if Ye Jia can¡¯t stand the three-person Attack, they won¡¯t say anything. After all, Ye Jia was just a dozen, and I can do it. The three of them have been very admired. Handing over to Ye Jia, they can rest assured. ¡°There was a rebirth, and I had to face the swords of the future generations of Ninja. I have this effect for everyone!¡± said the four-generation Kazekage, ¡°Ye Jia, you must hold on, don¡¯t fall.¡± !¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Despite the use of your full power, I really want to see, the most powerful moves of the film, how powerful!¡± Third Raikage took a look at the five shadows, and the serious old face also showed a smile of appreciation, expressing his approval of Ye Jia, saying that 790: ¡°You can have more than five of the five shadows. Hey, you just join this little ~ brother ~ brother under the door, I see, the world is less than him, but not.¡± ¡°Little ~ brother ~ brother, the future of the world will depend on you! Next, let us a few old guys to find the face!¡± Third Raikage loudly shouted. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Ye Jia shrugged and couldn¡¯t be denied. Immediately! The three generations of shadows no longer say anything, directly burst out of their strongest imposing manner, to deal with Ye Jia! After the imposing manner broke out, it was first shot by Third Raikage! I can meet Ye Jia, who is soformable. Although he doesn¡¯t say anything, he is very excited. I am afraid that this is the opponent of the game, and I will cherish it. Immediately, the light flashing on Third Raikage, the body suddenly appeared in front of Ye Jia! Speed ??I don¡¯t know how many times faster than before! This time, Third Raikage, although there is still a rush of Lightning, but it is not explosive, but it is a bit more stable. But seeing the analogy of Third Raikage, Raikage Ai also knows that the next Third Raikage will be several times more terrifying than before! ¡°Three books!¡± I don¡¯t know if I got the control of the body. After the Third Raikage loudly shouted, the palm is directly at the three fingers, and the sharpness of the three fingers is stronger than the time of the four roots! Immediately, the three hands thorned to Ye Jia! The sharp offensive, forming a Hollow-like lance in the air, wants to pierce the body of Ye Jia! Third Raikage getting stronger, Ye Jia is not weak at all. Directly display the Fifth Spirit Skill to form a light wall in front of you! The three hands were inserted on it, and it was impossible to break the defense of the light wall. But Third Raikage did not give up, again loudly shouted! The three fingers turned into two fingers, and the sharp scent appeared to make the surrounding shinobi feel a tingling tingling! Without Attack, they are just a sharp breath that can make the surrounding shinobi feel stinging. Imagine how strong this Attack is! ¡°Two books!¡± Suddenly, the two fingers turned into a blue arc, and instantly fell on the wall of light! The finger collided with the light wall, and the harsh humming sound was heard, so that most people couldn¡¯t stand it. The direct body hands were painfully smashed down! This collision, it is terrifying! That Third Raikage turns into two fingers, and the penetration is too strong! After the five shadows saw it, the mind was a bit blank. Changed them, can you block two hands? No, not necessarily, I am afraid that any defensive means is useless for the two. Even the Onoki with Kekkei T¨­ta Jinton has little confidence. However, such a terrifying two-handed hand still did not break the light wall! The light wall looks still unscathed! See you, not only Third Raikage, everyone was a little surprised. This Third Raikage¡¯s strongest spear has no Hollow pass, but Ye Jia is the strongest shield! Even the strongest spear can¡¯t penetrate it! ¡°It¡¯s very fordable¡¯s defensive power. I don¡¯t think anyone can compare with your defensive power.¡± Third Raikage praised. Ye Jia lightly smiled, it seems that there is no pressure. ¡°many thanks praise.¡± ¡°But Old Man is not limited to just two!¡± ¡°One hand!¡± Two fingers are turned into one! The strongest spear appears! After the appearance of the finger, it seems that the sharpest breath of the entire ninja is revealed. All the shinobis beside the Third Raikage are involuntarily retreat, just like what terrifying things have happened. This time, it is the strongest Attack of Third Raikage! This blow has never been tolerated! Even Tail Beast¡¯s eight tails cost a horn! ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°This is the most formidable move in the life of father. So far, no one has been able to withstand the hard resistance! The corner of the eight tails is broken by him, absolutely careful!¡± Seeing his father show the strongest spear, Raikage Ai yelled with some concern. This time, the third hand that Third Raikage showed, is more formidable than before! After all, Edo Tensei¡¯s body has a constant supply of Chakra to him, and a penetrating penetration is becoming more and more tyrannical! After the third Raikage, a hand smashed into a straight line of crazy moving towards Ye Jia¡¯s head! The sharp breath swept through the air, making the Space barriers somewhat unbearable and sharp. It looked a bit distorted. A consistent, terrifying extreme! ¡°The posture is very good, but it is not really strong, I have to come and feel it myself!¡± Immediately! Ye Jia directly retracts the light wall, terrifying Strength bursts! Like an ancient expert creature that has been sleeping for a thousand years, it is slowly waking up, and the unparalleled Tianwei is on the spot. Let everyone feel a very heavy pressure, like a boulder pressure ~ on the body, it is difficult to breathe! The fifth god skill, launch! Chapter 482 The 426th chapter of the strongest shield! Just like a straight line that penetrated the entire space, including a slap in the face of Ye Jia body, Ye Jia snorted! Immediately, Ye Jia raised her finger, two fingers covered the golden light, and the golden light turned into a straight line! Such as a straight arrow in general, directly moved towards that one hand to stab! Two terrifying Strengths crashed together! The surrounding Space is almost incapable of being able to withstand the shattering of the glass. The piercing humming sounds from the center of the two Strength explosions, and the surrounding shinobi will be painful to listen to. It¡¯s just the sound of the collision, and it¡¯s so unbearable. There is more terrifying of the Strength contained in it, you can imagine it! After the two strikes, the rays of light on Ye Jia¡¯s palm are all illuminated! Directly swallowed a shot of Third Raikage! The dazzling rays of light make everyone dare not look straight! In addition to the sound produced after the collision, there is no more after that. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°How about Ye Jia adults?¡± ¡°Wind no?!¡± A lot of doubts and worries have sounded. But undoubtedly, everyone¡¯s face is full of unpredictable horror. They didn¡¯t even imagine that the Strength created by the collision of two people would cause such a sensation. The terrorist Raikage at wap.kanmaoxian.com would be so strong. This is the strongest spear, and sure enough, the name is not passed. For anyone, except Ye Jia, I am afraid no one can block the full power of Third Raikage! In the original work, Third Raikage is not as serious as it is, and it does not make full power. But even so, no one in the entire ninja world can block the strongest spear of Third Raikage. But now, the fight with Ye Jia has aroused the fear intent of Third Raikage, which caused Third Raikage to spare no effort. Even with Edo Tensei¡¯s body, his strongest spear formidable power increased! Strength shows it, it¡¯s amazing! Just, I don¡¯t know how Ye Jia is doing. The voice of worry and suspicion just sounded, and immediately, everyone was stunned and saw a silhouette suddenly flying out of white light. The silhouette of the silhouette flew out was a bit funny, and the body could not be controlled. It was always shaken in the air, apparently being shot. After seeing the silhouette, a loud voice sounded. Because that silhouette, it is Third Raikage! After seeing the emergence of Third Raikage, the answer came out in everyone¡¯s mind. There is no doubt that this matchup is that Ye Jia won! No suspense crushing! From the beginning to the end, Ye Jia did not have the slightest weakness. Whether it¡¯s a dozen or a one-on-one. Ye Jia¡¯s use thunder means once and for all, shocking everyone, let them refresh their understanding of Strength again and again. In the end, Ye Jia defeated Third Raikage with the strongest gesture! The strongest spear, was broken! After the Third Raikage was blown out, the white light also dispersed. Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette also appears in the eyes of everyone. Just seeing, Ye Jia stands faintly, with no dust on his body and no trace of injury. Just now, with the strongest spear, Ye Jia is still crushing it easily! Didn¡¯t let Third Raikage have any room for persistence! Seeing the picture of Ye Jia, the five shadows were even more amazed. And Ye Jia, after flying the Third Raikage, his eyes still did not move away from the body of Third Raikage. The strongest spear, not just in name only, but also in reality. Just Attack, the most formidable hit he suffered in the world. Unfortunately, it is still not enough to fight against him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could afford the old Man¡¯s hand.¡± After the dozens of Third Raikage retreat, the body was steady, and the old eyes of the vicissitudes were full of surprise and appreciation, slowly said. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°I was surprised by the blow. It can be said that I have suffered the strongest blow on this World. Even Bijudama can have your power¡­ but with I still have an insurmountable gap.¡± Third Raikage is not denied. Bijudama is a full-blown aoedamage, and he is focused on one point. To say that formidable power, it is true that he is stronger. But if it is range-killing, Bijudama is even better. As for the last words of Ye Jia, it did not make Third Raikage object. Instead, it is nodded. In the previous match, he obviously felt that Ye Jia did not use full power. But despite this, his strongest spear has not caused a damage to him. This is his strongest Attack, and even this can¡¯t help Ye Jia, let alone other means. In this matchup, even if he still has no means to display it, Third Raikage knows that he has lost. ¡°You are the strongest person that Old Man has encountered. If you put it a few decades ago, I am afraid that the whole endurance world is yours. No¡­ so is it now¡­¡± When she said this, Third Raikage took a deep look at the five shadows. The five shadows are no exception. The respected look at Ye Jia is no different from other shinobi¡¯s believers. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Jia didn¡¯t speak. And Third Raikage said that playing, loudly shouted, seems to be not convinced, said: ¡°Since the strongest spear can¡¯t help you, taste the strongest shield of Old Man!¡± Finished, Third Radikage is shining! Originally Lightning in vitro, all of which converge to the surface of the body, forming a thick Lightning film, like a armor, extremely majestic, full of strong sense of defense. Like any Attack, you can¡¯t break this Lightning armor! Controlling the Attribute Chakra is not released, the bursting Lightning attached to the body surface not only does not cause a slight injury to the body, but also forms the strongest fortress. This Third Raikage is in control of Ray Attribute Chakra¡¯s rumor, and is worthy of the name of Third Raikage. But this ability is nothing for Ye Jia! Ye Jia raised the corner of the mouth and smiled. There were five colors on his fingertips, and there were five Attributes of Strength. The Spirit of the Ninth Skill, Force of Five Elements launched! Immediately, Ye Jia does not need a hand seal, and the Force of Five Elements is directly integrated into the palm of the hand, turning into a Yin Light Style. The Strength of the Yin Light Style condenses, and in a blink of an eye, a dark lance appears in the hands of Ye Jia. Lance is aimed at the body armor of Third Raikage, at the touch of a hair! Chapter 483 The 481th chapter steals yin and yang, and wins the creation! When the lance appeared, the breath that came out was enough to make the surrounding Space have a slight fluctuation. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net and feel the Strength in lance, not only the shinobi army and White Zetsu, even the Third Raikage they are all face blank! The formidable power contained in this lance is like being able to destroy the earth. Just feeling it, it feels like a darkness in front, and it has already been locked by lance! It seems like a lance launch! The whole world will crush them! Yin and Yang wins! This is a lance condensed with Force of Yin-Yang, its formidable power, almost the same as the law! Just being pointed at the tip of the lance, Third Raikage raised a feeling that could not be resisted at all. As if the black lance was launched, he was proud of the body of Thor, and the strongest shield would collapse. And Edo Tensei can¡¯t keep his body at all! His body, also because of the black lance terrifying Strength, some snoring, want to retreat. However, Ye Jia did not give him a chance to retreat at all! The corner of the mouth, a moment, the body turned, the lance is like a javelin in the hands of Ye Jia, raised up against Third Raikage. The terrifying breath is firmly locked, giving Third Raikage a feeling of being unable to dodge. In an instant, the imposing manner broke out! Force of Yin-Yang swept the audience, Strong Zetsu, which was weaker than Strong, could not withstand this terrifying Strength and passed out. Immediately! Black lance broke out! Just see a black line across! If at the same time is still, the Third Raikage has not reacted yet, and the black lance suddenly penetrates his body and disappears in front of his eyes. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Ok?¡± Third Raikage, it seems that there has been no reaction to what happened. But he clearly felt that the Strength on the body was passing fast. In a blink of an eye, there is no half-strength, and even free action can¡¯t be done. Immediately, everyone was shocked to see! On the body of Third Raikage, I don¡¯t know when there was a big dark hole! The big hole can directly see the scene behind the Third Raikage, completely through the body of Third Raikage! And the black lance originally in the hands of Ye Jia, also appeared behind the Third Raikage! Obviously, the big hole on the Third Raikage body is the masterpiece of black lance! ¡°This, how is it possible!¡± After the reaction of Third Raikage, the horror was lost. Although he has already noticed the black lance¡¯s formidable, he just did not even see the shadow of the lance. This happened directly! The body of Raytheon is launched to the extreme, but it has no effect! Under the powerful penetration of black lance, it is like a cabbage, it is a little bit! It is too fast! It is too strong! Third Raikage has never seen such a powerful blow in his life! This blow is not a manpower to launch! Surrounded by shinobi, they were even more surprised. They were worse than Third Raikage. Just looking at the worship of the look at Ye Jia, the next second looked towards the Third Raikage, Third Raikage has become this look! Just like in this second, Ye Jia has done countless things that they can¡¯t see with meat! The speed of this black lance is simply terrifying. Hearing the voice of Third Raikage, Ye Jia smiled and looked across the three shadows of the past. Without exception, everyone¡¯s face was full of disbelief and unbelievable. ¡°So far, do you dare to say that there is no god in this world?!¡± The words of Lang Lang resounded throughout the world, and echoed in the ears of the three shadows of the past. Let the three shadows of the past generations feel a thousand emotions. If there is really a god on this World, then the last blow can really be said to be God¡¯s Strength. Stealing yin and yang, winning the creation. At this moment, the mood of the three shadows can no longer be said with amazement. They who saw the power of God could hardly speak, only the look at the results. In the end, it¡¯s still that Third Raikage can see it, with a feeling: ¡°This is really God¡¯s Strength. You have to be in the world, and Old Man can safely leave¡­ Ai, take care!¡± Immediately, Raikage¡¯s body turned into a white foam crumb, drifting with the wind¡­ The name of the strongest hair and the strongest shield has been broken by Ye Jia¡­ After solving Edo Tensei¡¯s Third Raikage, Ye Jia¡¯s gaze was also followed by looking towards the second generation Mizukage and the four generations of Kazekage. The four-generation Kazekage does not seem to have reacted from Ye Jia¡¯s amazing Strength. After all, at first he was the one who did not believe in Ye Jia¡¯s words, and now, Ye Jia completely broke his three views with Strength. It was the second generation of Mizukage, laughed heartily, not only not shocked by the strength of Ye Jia, but also interested in the look at Ye Jia, said: ¡°haha, I didn¡¯t expect Third Raikage, the old guy lost so quickly. Little ~ brother ~ brother, let me come to meet you!¡± Immediately, the second generation Mizukage speeds the hand seal, biting his finger to the ground! ¡°Psychic skills! Hey!¡± With a bang, white smoke rises, and a huge creature with a hard-hard shell, like a conch, appears! The second generation of Mizukage is also standing on top of this creature. This huge creature is the strongest Spirit Beast of the second generation Mizukage, and it can be said that he is the strongest means, through Spirit Beast, hehe. The second generation of Mizukage is also made famous by this Spirit Beast. Seeing this familiar once-in-a-lifetime Spirit Beast appeared, Terumi Mei cried out in surprise : ¡°Ye Jia adults, be careful! This Spirit Beast can create a Hollow real 2.4 illusion! People can¡¯t extricate themselves! Once the second generation Mizukage adults used this trick, one person solved thousands of enemy shinobi!¡± When I heard Terumi Mei, the second generation Mizukage laughed and said: ¡°Xiao Ming knows a lot about my Ability. However, the power of you can be more than that. I don¡¯t have much to say about the rest, but I am completely provoked by the brat in the fight intent! Haha, then let you Try it!¡± After that, the second generation Mizukage will start the hand seal again! ò× Just like his fame, he is the best Expert in the Spirit Beast in the Illusion Technique! Even Danzo¡¯s food dreams are not as good as him! Suddenly, the second generation Mizukage Big Hah! ¡°Magic, Mirage!¡± Chapter 484 The fourth hundred and eighty-four chapter Illusion Technique¡¯s peak! With the shoring loudly of the second generation Mizukage, all the shinobi are also wary. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø It is not a single application of Illusion Technique, but a cast, it is a super large-scale Illusion Technique! Therefore, when the second generation Mizukage dealt with Ye Jia, they were also likely to fall into it. With the second generation of Mizukage¡¯s Strength, one is not good, they will kill them. After the second generation of Mizukage was finished, the shinobi did not change even though it was wrong. But Wu Ying and Ye Jia are aware that there are some things around. A shadowless and intangible thing spread throughout the audience, making people invisible and intangible. But inexplicably, there was something suddenly around, and the shinobi were unaware of it, just as the thing originally existed there. This is the terrifying of cockroaches! The mirage, Hollow is turned into reality, so that the enemy can fall into the Illusion Technique of the exhibition without knowing it. It is clear that the battlefield is full of sly Chakra, but no shinobi can see 15. In addition to Ye Jia! Feel the glimpse of Chakra and Ye Jia in the air, some strange saying: ¡°Haze?¡± That¡¯s right! Ye Jia In this Chakra, I feel the power of one of the Force of Five Elements! This second-generation Mizukage is not only good at Suiton, but also can use the haze? ! No wonder the sly Illusion Technique will be soformable. Chakra, which is doped with the haze Attribute, is invisible, and even the best Sensor Type Ninja is hard to detect the Strength of the Haze. After all, the haze is invisible! Although every Illusion Technique is doped with a sinuous Strength, the second-generation Mizukage¡¯s mirage is dorsally tempered. Look. The wool and Chinese network can make Ye Jia feel it clearly. After the second generation Mizukage heard the words of Ye Jia, he was amazed by the nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the little ~ brother ~ brother¡¯s Strength not only forformable, but also the eyes are so toxic. Yes, as you think. However, there are many wonderful things in the mirage, you will have to feel it later, haha.¡± If Third Raikage is the strongest Expert developed on the body strength, then the second generation Mizukage¡¯s Illusion Technique, I am afraid that in addition to the Tsukuyomi stream, no one can surpass. However, the stronger the enemy, the more interested Ye Jia will be. ¡°Then I just want to teach you, this mirage!¡± After that, Ye Jia will start to act! A light sword is condensed in the palm of your hand. After the lightsaber is shot, Ye Jia silhouette moves, terrifying speed reappears! Immediately, Ye Jia suddenly appeared in front of the second-generation Mizukage, and there was no chance for the second-generation Mizukage reaction. Ye Jia went on with the sword of the slightest hesitation! However, this second-generation Mizukage did not panic, but instead smiled proudly: ¡°haha, in this mirage, any Attack is useless! There is no physical!¡± Sure enough, the lighted sword that went down actually penetrated the hard shell of the sturdy, but the ò× did not suffer from the damage. However, Ye Jia did not retreat, but instead laughed and said: ¡°Yes? But my Attack can also make any defenses ineffective!¡± Immediately! The light of the sword light, the illuminating ~ dazzling white light, so that the second generation Mizukage can not look directly. Then, the fourth god skill seal is launched! Just see, originally Hollow, the illusion of sorrow, slowly become clear! The surrounding scenery has also been restored to its original state, and the mirage was directly cracked by Ye Jia! Its power is also completely sealed by Ye Jia with the Fourth Spirit Skill! ¡°How is it possible?!¡± After seeing this scene, the second generation of Mizukage suddenly turned his face in disbelief. From his fame to the present, no one has ever been able to crack his mirage! Even if you tell your opponent, your opponent can¡¯t start. Because, through the Spirit Beast is not dead, the mirage will not be broken! And hey, but hidden in Second Kazekage behind, from the moment of psychic, the silly silhouette is Hollow illusion! This trick, even the second generation Tsuchikage with the second generation Mizukage perish together can not be cracked, it is a headache! Today, it is directly broken by Ye Jia! Ye Jia smiled and Attack has not stopped. After the mirage was cracked, the lightsaber that broke into the body also heard the sound of P¨±ch¨© cutting the meat~ body, and then the blood burst out! I took the Ye Jia sword directly, and I was seriously injured! Peng Yisheng, Kuchiyose no Jutsu crack! The sly silhouette disappeared and the second generation Mizukage fell from the sky. The second-generation Mizukage, who landed on the ground, did not seem to have responded, and looked horrified. ¡°Playing Illusion Technique in front of me is still too tender.¡± Ye Jia smiled ridiculously. Any Illusion Technique can¡¯t escape Ye Jia¡¯s means! Even the original food dreams did not cause a little damage to Ye Jia. If you think that Ye Jia has never used the Illusion Technique, I think that Ye Jia is not proficient in the Illusion Technique, it is a big mistake! God is omnipotent! ¡°Let you see, what is the real Illusion Technique!¡± The Ninth Spirit Skill, launch! When the words fell, the white light flashed on the entire battlefield. Then, the shinobi army saw the horrible white Zetsu around the second generation Mizukage. The white 503 looks exactly the same as the normal White Zetsu, the whole body is pale, the face is awkward, and even Chakra is exactly the same! This is the Illusion Technique produced by Ye Jia with pure Force of Yin-Yang! Illusion Technique contains the haze Chakra, which is more intense than the second-generation Mizukage. It is almost impossible to tell the illusion. Those White Zetsu¡¯s offenses are also real value for people to feel! This is the real, Illusion Technique that can make you Hollow really! Seeing the White Zetsu group, which is almost identical to the real White Zetsu, is not just the second-generation Mizukage, even the real White Zetsu is amazement. If not everyone in White Zetsu can figure it out, I am afraid they can¡¯t tell the truth! No, if it is really hit, it is possible to accidentally hurt. White Zetsu, fighting only for a moment. The White Zetsu made by Ye Jia is too high in proportion to the body. If you don¡¯t look at it carefully, you can¡¯t really find it. ¡°This is really Illusion Technique?!¡± Rao is the owner of the second generation Mizukage, and can not help but be suspicious. White Zetsu, who is constantly watching and fighting the shinobi army, looks back at White Zetsu. Ye Jia smiled and didn¡¯t answer. Raise your hand and drink lightly: ¡°Give me up!¡± Chapter 485 The 408th 15 chapter steaming danger! One order! In the second generation of Mizukage, the White Zetsus rushed to the horrible moving towards the second generation Mizukage! The second generation of Mizukage turn pale with fright, he certainly can be aware that every White Zetsu¡¯s damage is genuine! Moreover, if it is constantly Attacked, Edo Tensei¡¯s body may not be able to support it. Look. Wool, Chinese net After all, he just saw that Ye Jia solved the Third Raikage under the attack, and the body of Third Raikage Edo Tensei did not recover. These white Zetsus made by Ye Jia, I am afraid there is that kind of power. Suddenly, the second generation Mizukage quickly hand seal! Don¡¯t care to keep your hands and directly show his strongest means! ¡°Steaming the violent!¡± In an instant, the second generation of Mizukage is surrounded by numerous children¡¯s appearances. The body is made of oil, and the body is full of water. Once the body starts to move, the surface oil will rise sharply, and the water with the body will evaporate rapidly. , which causes the water vapor to explode! Under the influence of water vapor explosion, the surrounding air floats to the high altitude to form a hail, and the hail falls and absorbs the body and can prepare for the next explosion again, such an infinite loop. Not only that, but the speed of the avatar is fast and very flexible, and it can be unknowingly detached, so that the surrounding White Zetsus have nowhere to escape. In a blink of an eye, all the condensed avatars surround all White Zetsu! Boom! The explosion started! Numerous avatar explosions, the superposition of the level 1 layer¡¯s formidable power, produces terrifying air waves and air waves. When the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network, the waves and the air waves swept through, the White Zetsu couldn¡¯t bear it, and it turned into a crush. The surrounding shinobi were almost completely affected by the bombing of the five horses. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia to stop the wave, I am afraid that this wave of infinite explosions will be enough to clear most of shinobi and White Zetsu. The formidable power of this serial explosion is really too terrifying! On the top of the second-generation Mizukage, a huge black red mushroom cloud rises! Seeing this magnificent landscape, the five shadows were surprised. Second-generation Mizukage satisfied nodded, looks at Ye Jia, exclaimed: ¡°You, Illusion Technique, is really terrifying. Even if you can make Hollow a reality, it really makes Old Man shocked.¡± However, after White Zetsu was destroyed, Ye Jia¡¯s expression was still unmoved. After hearing the second-generation Mizukage, Ye Jia screamed at the corner of the mouth, said with a smile: ¡°Do you think it is over?¡± I heard the voice of Ye Jia, the second generation of Mizukage. Then, he was shocked to see that the white Zetsu bodies that were originally exploded into the powder were slowly gathered together to form each and everyone¡¯s new White Zetsu! Moreover, the number of White Zetsu has not been reduced, just like the sky. ¡°This?! How is it possible?!¡± The second generation Mizukage was shocked! Can this White Zetsu be born again? ! After the real White Zetsu saw it, it was also a surprise. They don¡¯t have this kind of Ability. However, after seeing White Zetsu Power produced by Ye Jia, they can predict the consequences of fighting this White Zetsu. The real White Zetsu is tenacious and not easy to die. However, the white Zetsu created by Ye Jia is infinitely reborn! In this case, only the real White Zetsu will be reduced, and Ye Jia¡¯s White Zetsu has no loss! And the real White Zetsus will be completely destroyed by this thing! The rebirth of an infinite loop, how to crack! ? The second-generation Mizukage¡¯s horrified voice just sounded, and I heard Ye Jia jokingly: ¡°Your avatar can explode indefinitely, but my White Zetsu can be reborn indefinitely. However, after the next explosion of your avatar, the formidable power will be decremented. I don¡¯t know, can you kill White Zetsu in the end?¡± After hearing Ye Jia¡¯s words, the second generation of Mizukage¡¯s heart slammed down. Indeed, the use of hail generated by steam explosions, the absorption of hail can make the body can not explode without consuming Chakra, but the formidable power will be reduced, and the ontology will enter a period of Hollow weak. However, Ye Jia, the infinitely born White Zetsu, is really disgusting. As a result, the terrifying steaming whistle said that it caused damage to Ye Jia, and even White Zetsu could not solve it. The second-generation Mizukage bit his teeth. I didn¡¯t expect him to be the strongest means. Even the second-generation Tsuchikage didn¡¯t feel very tricky. It was all blown up, causing the whole body to be full of bandages. At this time, it was impossible to be solved by an Illusion Technique that Ye Jia used to play, which made him somewhat unacceptable. Ye Jia seems to have seen through the second generation of Mizukage, faint smile, and continued: ¡°Using this Illusion Technique to crack your steaming power will make you not convinced, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± After that, Ye Jia waved. The infinitely reborn White Zetsu suddenly turned into a haze of Strength and flowed into Ye Jia¡¯s with the body. In the entire venue, widen again. ¡°Come on, use your strongest means Attack me! I will let you know thoroughly, what is the absolute Strength!¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, Mizukage was suddenly loudly shouted, which allowed him to fight vividly and thoroughly. He was naturally excited, but also because of Ye Jia¡¯s words, his heart was slightly unhappy, and the fighting intent was greatly increased! The imposing manner of the whole body also broke out! ¡°Little guy, so so arrogant that no-one else matters, but will pay the price!¡± Ye Jia smiled and joked: ¡°Do you want to say people beyond people there is a heaven beyond the Heaven? Haha, if that¡¯s the case, I really want to see it.¡± Unable to say that the second generation Mizukage immediately launched! Both hands Stand Activate! Control all the avatars moving toward Ye Jia! For a moment, the body was filled with Ye Jia, and the surface was glittering. Then, I heard the crazy voice of the second generation Mizukage: ¡°Explode! Steaming power!¡± Bang bang bang! In an instant! All the avatars began to explode! The sound of the explosion is deafening! The big brother mushroom cloud came out of the air and filled the entire battlefield, very terrifying. The layers of the volcanic waves that swept out, let the five shadows are forced to retreat. The high temperature generated by the outbreak made all the shinobi and White Zetsu who were present feel an unbearable burning pain. And this is just Yu Wei! That steaming power is more powerful forformable power, but straight into the Ye Jia surrounded by the avatar! The silhouette of Ye Jia is also swallowed up by the mushroom cloud that was exploding in an instant, and it is impossible to let people see the situation inside¡­ Chapter 486 Chapter 486 collapses! ¡°Ye Jia adults!¡± The shinobi army sent out cry out in surprise. The Yuwei they suffered in the distance was terrifying so that they could not stand it. Ye Jia, who is at the center of the explosion, what kind of terrifying would it be to with the formidable power? It is too naive to think that the second-generation Mizukage relies solely on the Illusion Technique. This Attack is not inferior to Third Raikage¡¯s one! Look at the direction of Ye Jia, which is filled with mushroom clouds, the second generation Mizukage has a good laugh: ¡°Hey, little guy, my steaming power is not so good. Although you are really strong, but as an ancestor, you have to give you a long lesson, lest you be mad.¡± However, the second generation of Mizukage just sounded, and the voice of Ye Jia was heard in the black red mushroom cloud. ¡°Is it? I am so big, I have never been taught.¡± The second generation of Mizukage glimpsed, and then he saw it. The mushroom cloud from the explosion was blown away by a whirlwind, and followed by Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette also appeared in the eyes of everyone. After clearly seeing Ye Jia, the army of Ninja was suddenly cheering 473. Because, Ye Jia is still spotless and unharmed! With the terrifying explosion and steam high temperature, Ye Jia is safe and sound! This is incredible! ¡°You?! How could it¡­ even the slightest damage?¡± Ye Jia smiled and said, ¡°Is it so surprised? I said, I will let you see God¡¯s Strength. Look. Wool, Chinese. It seems that you don¡¯t know anything about the real Strength.¡± Immediately, Ye Jia raised her palm and a ray of light broke out at her fingertips! The speed of rays of light is hard to make the meat look good, even the second generation Mizukage can¡¯t react at all, it is penetrated by rays of light. This random blow, there is such power! However, after seeing this, the second generation of Mizukage also reacted, a look of relief, looks at Ye Jia, said: ¡°It seems that I am still too young to marry you¡­¡± Ye Jia shrugged and couldn¡¯t be denied. The second-generation Mizukage, body that was penetrated by the beam, was not repaired by Edo Tensei. Instead, I got to know that Edo Tensei¡¯s body collapsed and the soul was slowly rising into the sky. The second-generation Mizukage, which was promoted to the sky, also understands its current situation. Looking directly at Ye Jia, there is an indescribable admiration, and immediately it is looked at towards Terumi Mei: ¡°Xiao Ming, your vision is really better than Old Man. I can follow him, I am relieved¡­¡± The second generation of Mizukage quietly closed his eyes and exclaimed a sigh of relief. Up to now, he still feels awkward: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to exclude other villages. I have indeed made a beautiful combination. The mistakes made by these old guys have been solved perfectly. You are thankful, little~ brother. ~ Brother, if I remember correctly, you are Ye Jia¡­¡± The second-generation Mizukage clearly can see that the five shadows can put down the burden, and the alliance that does not spare the effort to deal with the common enemy together is all due to the merits of Ye Jia. If not, I am afraid that the current world of tolerance has long been swallowed up. ¡°This time, Old Man, I can¡¯t forget you until I die. Ye Jia brother, the future of the world will be yours¡­¡± For the respect of Ye Jia, the second-generation Mizukage, even if the age is very high, but also put down the dignity called Ye Jia, this treatment is not enviable. But after that, the soul of the second generation Mizukage gradually disappeared. After the second generation of Mizukage disappeared, Ye Jia smiled lightly, slowly said: ¡°Do not worry, still that sentence, there is me, who can not hurt the world!¡± The departure of the second generation Mizukage only made the people feel a bit. Immediately, the gaze was placed on the last fourth generation Kazekage. Watched by everyone, the four generations of Kazekage were dumbfounded, looking at Ye Jia, helpless shook head: ¡°It seems that I have no need to fight.¡± When I heard the four generations of Kazekage, everyone was confused and unclear. However, the four generations of Kazekage immediately answered them: ¡°The owner of this Edo Tensei should be aware that we are not your opponent at all. So no longer waste Chakra, open Shikai except Ninjutsu¡­¡± Sure enough, the body of the four generations of Kazekage has begun to disintegrate. ¡°haha, but I don¡¯t have the confidence to beat you even if I don¡¯t lift it.¡± The fourth-generation Kazekage joked. After seeing the surprise of Ye Jia and the second-generation Mizukage and Third Raikage, the four-generation Kazekage sir has not given a little confidence. His Strength is not as good as the previous two ancestors, and the ancestors are not the opponents of Ye Jia. How could he possibly rival Ye Jia? Taking advantage of Ye Jia¡¯s two battles, is Strength devastating? Don¡¯t be kidding, the four generations of Kazekage noticed that Ye Jia solved the Third Raikage and the second-generation Mizukage, and it was still a good example, and did not make full power. I also noticed this, so I just lifted Edo Tensei and gave up¡­ Ye Jia, it is too strong! Strong enough to make the enemy feel a sense of powerlessness, as if it can not be defeated. After the explanation, the four generations of Kazekage put their eyes on Gaara. ¡°Now it seems, Gaara. You have grown up, I should believe in you, your eyes are indeed much better than me¡­¡± When I heard the words of Luo Shaying, Gaara seemed to put down the former mustard and said: ¡°Father, I am not Jinch¨±riki you made.¡± A glimpse of Luosha, some can¡¯t believe that Gaara would actually call himself a father. But he immediately smiled and realized that Son no longer cares about the past. ¡°Remember Gaara, your Strength is not the strength of Shukaku, but your mother! Those sands are the proof that your mother has been loving you!¡± ¡°You have never been alone. Jialuo has been guarding you! Now it seems that Jialuo¡¯s eyes are better than me. I am too incompetent as a father, how can I not believe my son? ¡­¡± The four generations of Kazekage Luosha are like a weeping, close the eyes, and the eyes are slowly flowing with tears. Gaara glanced, and immediately, he noticed that the surrounding sand seemed to be inductive. Even behind him, he slowly gathered a mother¡¯s embrace, and held him firmly in his arms, protecting¡­ Chapter 487 The 487th chapter pocket! ¡°mother¡­¡± Gaara both eyes, huge, sly look at the huge sand behind, muttering. Look. Wool, Chinese net The body is a little trembling and shaking, and the emotions of the mood can¡¯t stop coming out. The same is true for the four generations of Kazekage, the tears on the original eyes, and the bigger the eyes. The expression on the face does not know whether it is hi or sorrow. ¡°Galro, thank you for always protecting our children¡­ Now, I can leave with peace of mind¡­¡± ¡°Gaara, I love you¡­¡± After that, the voice of the four generations of Kazekage could not be transmitted again, and the body of Edo Tensei was finally turned into a pile of white foam floating in the wind. Only the sand behind Gaara suddenly surged out of a golden one. Take a closer look, the golden thing is actually the means of the four generations of Mizukage, gold! The gold dust surging, behind Gaara and the Caledon, condenses a larger four-generation Kazekage ruins golden statue. And the golden statue just embraced Gaara and the silhouette of the Canadian. This is the great fatherly love¡­ ¡°father¡­¡± Gaara¡¯s look at the two statues behind, the tears on the black circle, muttering, don¡¯t know what to say. Seeing this scene, many shinobi were also moved. I remembered my family. But as a result, their fighting intent is more burning, and the mood and beliefs to win this war are also booming. Because, this war, they are fighting for their own family! Ye Jia looks at the four generations of Kazekage disappeared, sighed, did not say anything. Looking at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network nowadays, Gaara has grown up and does not need to comfort himself. Sometimes he already knows. His father, in the end, chose to believe him, this is his happiest thing. Gaara finally knew that mother and father loved him. This kind of love is what he wants all his life. As everyone knows, love is by the side, only to know at this moment, so Gaara left tears. After winning the three shadows, the shinobi army did not cheer, because the more brutal battles are still waiting for them! On the other side, in the dark chamber. The three important pieces in front of the eyes are all turned into pieces, and the pockets are all angry with the fist to bombard the ground. The whole ground is trembled and shaken. Immediately, the angry martyrdom: ¡°Damn! I didn¡¯t expect that the three shadows were not his opponents! What else can you do on this World!¡± Uchiha Madara on the side listened, didn¡¯t speak. Just picking up the eyes, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is beyond his expectations. That Third Raikage and the second generation Mizukage and four generations of Kazekage united, even him, it is quite tricky. Unexpectedly, it didn¡¯t take long for Ye Jia to defeat. Although I didn¡¯t see the original battle with my own eyes, I saw that the number of shinobi troops has not decreased, and Chakra has not weakened. Uchiha Madara and Pockets know that there is no loss in Ye Jia. Of course, if they really passed. They will certainly not be surprised! There is no loss, Ye Jia is completely silent! Moreover, it is still completely crushing the three shadows! These Strengths, placed on Uchiha Madara, don¡¯t dare to say that they can do it easily! ¡°Obito?¡± Uchiha Madara indifferently asked, there was no emotion on his face. When I heard Uchiha Madara, I bit my teeth and succumbed to the unwilling mood on my face. I breathed out and calmed myself down, then I respectfully answered: ¡°Uchiha Obito has already gone to the battlefield. If it continues to be boosted by the shinobi army, I am afraid that the effects of the White Zetsu army will become smaller and smaller. Therefore, some people must now be deterred, and Obito should think so. So I will go now.¡± However, after hearing the analysis of the pocket, the spot is not only not satisfied, but still coldly snorted, shouted: ¡°Oh, stupid! What can he do with him? Is he the opponent of Ye Jia? The lessons learned before are not enough? It¡¯s a bunch of things that have no brains.¡± It¡¯s also a glimpse of the roar of the spot. Immediately, it was gloomy. It seems that even if the spot is not said, the pocket knows that he has already made Obito a nephew. The pockets that started with Opito will inevitably have the same result. ¡°That big adult, according to your opinion, what should we do?¡± I tried to calm myself down and said in a low voice. The person in front of him was Uchiha Madara, who showed Edo Tensei to resurrect him and could not control him. A dead person has such a terrifying means, not to mention the time to live. Therefore, the pocket now does not dare to oppose it. Spotted coldly snorted, coldly said: ¡°First collect Tail Beast and put ten tails out¡­ you must have an absolute Strength. Otherwise, all the plans are talks! Pocket, you should be there.¡± Take a trip, bite the teeth, said solemnly: ¡°Yes!¡± Immediately, the pockets retreated. Just when I quit, the corner of the mouth flashed a sensation, and immediately disguised¡­ Look at the back of the pocket, the spotted sneered: ¡°The ants also want to be anti-customers? Hey, your use value is just like this¡­¡± On the other hand, after solving the three shadows, White Zetsu also launched a counterattack in madness, and there was no such thing as Ye Jia retreating. The five shadows also know that this is probably the last attack of the White Zetsu army. It is also the total offensive. Can the war win or not? It depends on whether this wave of total offense can withstand it! The means of Xiao have almost used up the light. Also all cracked by Ye Jia. Whether it is Edo Tensei or White Zetsu, it is ineffective after disturbing the sneak attack. Xiao should also know that these little tricks are useless as long as Ye Jia exists. Therefore, they also want to end as soon as possible, the so-called late change. Look at the crazy white counter, White Zetsu, Ye Jia sneer smile, without him, the five shadows have led the shinobi army to launch a counterattack. Every battlefield is very chaotic, but shinobi¡¯s morale is high and there is no defeat. Ye Jia is still satisfied with this. ¡°Just let me add something more interesting¡­¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. Chapter 488 The 480th chapter of the outer road golem! When the words fell, Ye Jia waved his hand, his fingertips were like the sharpest blade, and a Space crack was drawn in midair. Look at 1 wool 3 Chinese network different space entrance to play Activate! After the appearance of the black hole, there were countless sounds of ancient Ferocious Beast! A terrifying Chakra also spread to the audience! Feel this terrifying, familiar Chakra, not just the shinobi army, even the White Zetsu have amazed eyes, looked towards Ye Jia. Then they saw a few heads in the black hole in front of Ye Jia! Those heads are the heads that once caught them in fear and are very familiar! It is Tail Beast! One end! Two tails! Three tails! Six tails! Seven tails! Nine tails! Six heads of Tail Beast, appearing in the sky! Originally Tail Beast, which is enough to make the fans scream, has six heads. However, when the six Tail Beast appeared, the shinobi army not only did not panic, but also showed joy. Because they know that these six Tail Beast are all Ye Jia¡¯s pets, which is Ye Jia summon! But the White Zetsu army, who had always wanted to get Tail Beast, saw six heads of Tail Beast coming out of the air and fleeing. Although they are eager to get Tail Beast, collecting Tail Beast is not the work of White Zetsu. Moreover, every White Zetsu barely reaches the level of J¨­nin, not the opponent of Tail Beast! Any Tail Beast can kill them with a single paw, they don¡¯t want to make unnecessary sacrifices. The current White Zetsu, which has been slaughtered by Ye Jia, is running out¡­ But Ye Jia can¡¯t give White Zetsu the chance to escape at all. The slapstick¡¯s looks at the white Zetsu who fled the desert, and the white Zetsu¡¯s body, are shouted to the Tail Beast: ¡°Kill them! One does not stay!¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s order, Tail Beast not only did not reject, but also haha ??laughed heartily: ¡°haha, finally come out again and breathable. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± ¡°The claws of Laozi have long been hungry and thirsty. It must be a good day!¡± ¡°Hey! Smelly fox, fox, let¡¯s compare!¡± Immediately, the six Tail Beast each exerted the strongest power, and the crazy moved towards White Zetsu army flocked! A paw is ruining the ground, and can kill hundreds of White Zetsu! White Zetsu is tenacious? In the eyes of Tail Beast, their vitality is no different from the ordinary person! The claws were shot on them, letting them die, and there was no chance of counterattack. Seeing the six-headed Tail Beast crazy massacre of White Zetsu, the surrounding shinobis were amazed and sighed. Undoubtedly, Ye Jia made them sighed in relief. If you let them deal with the remaining four 100,000 White Zetsu, I am afraid it is not an opponent. But this scene is also spectacular! Like the Battle of Ancient Divine Beast, the six Tail Beasts are all capable. They have never been so positive in Tail Beast, they have never seen the battle of Tail Beast, and they have not fought side by side with Tail Beast. It is really novel now. Tail Beast relies on their huge body and amazing destructive power. In a blink of an eye, the body of White Zetsu on the entire site is hiding the sky and covering the earth, Corpse Mountain Blood Sea. However, at this moment, a black silhouette is strangely appearing in the White Zetsu army! Black silhouette has a scarlet Sharingan, wearing a red cloud black robe with a whirlpool mask! It is the mask man who declared war on the five major countries, Uchiha Obito! After the mask man saw this fierce situation, his heart burst into anger, suddenly coldly snorted, biting his finger, hand seal palm to the ground! ¡°Psychic skills! Outer road magic!¡± Suddenly, the White Zetsu army suddenly stood tall and straight~ there was a whole body dry skin, a giant! After the giant appeared, he was trampled on dozens of White Zetsus, but the White Zetsus were not angry, but they were surprised. No longer fleeing, they have to let aside, to give the outer magic and Tail Beast a space to fight. The six big Tail Beast felt the familiar Strength of the Outer Road Golem, suddenly stunned, and the face was full of horror, and the nine tails were even more incredible: ¡°How can this thing appear here?! Who is summon he came out! Bastard!¡± After seeing the gondola, Ye Jia was slightly surprised. You know, the outer golem can only be summoned by the owner of Rinnegan, but Nagato with Rinnegan has already turned to him, and Nagato has not been attacked, still alive, how the mask man is psychic. Like? ÃÐ ÃÐ eyes, Ye Jia instantly found the location of the mask man, only to see the mask man¡¯s pupil face, madly staring at himself, can not wait to Ye Jia corpse corpse ¡­ ignoring the mask man¡¯s gaze, Ye Jia suddenly found the place where the ghosts of the outer pass of the psychic, the white Zetsu with countless embarrassment died. It seems that the mask man is the secret to find another kind of psychic gospel. Worth, the secrets of shinobi in Myriad Transformations, even if the psychic out of the gossip, for Ye Jia, there is no threat at all, sneered, said: ¡°Do you want to solve me with the outer golem? The idea is quite good, but unfortunately¡­ it¡¯s too naive!¡± Suddenly, the Outer Road Golem launches Attack! The dry skin passed out a roaring voice, and then, behind the outer golem, there were countless Chakra chains! Chakra chain directly moved toward Tail Beast and they were tied to the Tail Beast to make them unable to break free. Immediately, the six Tail Beast¡¯s body is pulled up on itself, trying to absorb the strength of the six Tail Beast! ¡°Hey, dare to let the Tail Beasts out, Ye Jia, you are really careless. As long as you absorb the six Tail Beast¡¯s Strength, the outer golem can form a complete body! Combine ten tails! Haha, to Even if you have a thrilling ability at 2.9, you can¡¯t be a ten-tailed opponent!¡± Mask male looks at the road gossip that is about to absorb six Tail Beast Strength and laughs. Six heads of Tail Beast are struggling with chains, their faces are scared, and the nine tails and one tail are angry and roaring! ¡°Damn! This stuff!¡± ¡°Fox! What to do!¡± Tail Beast recognized what was in front of them at first glance, but the Chakra chain restrained them so much that they couldn¡¯t play a Strength. However, at this time, a form suddenly appeared in the middle of the Outer Road Golem and the Tail Beast. That silhouette corner of the mouth is rising, the playful look at the mask male, slowly said: ¡°My pet, do you dare to touch?!¡± Chapter 489 The four hundred and eighty-nine chapter three head Tail Beast! The words fall! Ye Jia suddenly appeared in the middle of the Outer Road Golem and the Tail Beast, and the playful and provocative looks at the mask man. Look at Ye Jia, a pair of indifferent expressions, the mask man can not help but anger, sneered: ¡°hmph! Let¡¯s laugh! Wait until the ten tails appear, see if you can still laugh!¡± However, this sentence has just been finished, and the next scene will make him stunned! Just seeing, Ye Jia slammed into the outer road golem! After the outer magical image perceives the existence of Ye Jia, not only does it not rise up to resist, but it also shows the color of horror! This point is really puzzling to the mask man. But what surprised him is still behind! I saw Ye Jia at random! The sole of the foot suddenly squatted on the body of the demon statue. The huge Strength broke out, and the body of the outside demon was so powerful that it could not help Ye Jia¡¯s foot and flew out directly! All the chains involved in Tail Beast were also cut off by Ye Jia! 15 ¡°How is it possible?!¡± After seeing the mask, the mask man was horrified! The strength of the outer golem, he knows, what to say, this is also the ten-tailed body, once accommodated the strength of the nine Tail Beast, the defensive power of the body appearance is self-evident. Yes, Ye Jia is also amazing! Not only did he sneak out of the outer golem, but the place where the outer golem was smashed, there was still a footprint! The strength of this foot is how strong it is! So you can leave traces on the outer golem! Not only the mask man can¡¯t believe it, even the White Zetsus are unbelievable. They are soldiers who split from the outer road golem and naturally know the strength of the outer golem. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen. Net. But now it seems that even the Outer Road Golem is not the opponent of Ye Jia? How strong is Ye Jia? Is there anyone in this world, Ye Jia? ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The mask man was screaming and screaming, his face was not reconciled. Originally, he wants to use the Strength of the Outer Road Golem to draw the nine Tail Beast and directly blend out ten tails. As for the statue of Sun Waidao, which does not absorb Tail Beast¡¯s Strength, the mask man thinks that Ye Jia can¡¯t help him at all. Unexpectedly, let him be confident that he can defeat Ye Jia¡¯s outer golem, but at this time it is so weak, even Ye Jia can¡¯t stand it. Ye Jia corner of the mouth, when you hear the mask man, said with contempt : ¡°I don¡¯t know where you got your confidence. I thought it would be ridiculous to think that this ugly thing can deal with me.¡± The mask man bit his teeth and looked at the gossip, and the horror in his eyes spread. Although the outer magical image was stabilized by Ye Jia, the violent character of the outside magical figure did not initiate a counterattack. Instead, it was frightened to escape everywhere, but it was trampled on a lot of White Zetsu. How is this going back? thing? The mask man does not know that the outer magic image has been violently abused by Ye Jia, causing a psychological shadow. Now I can¡¯t help but see Ye Jia. ¡°Bastard!¡± Mask male is not willing to bite his low voice. ¡°Obito, what should I do now?¡± White Zetsu on the side asked with a look of horror. The mask man shook the shook head, no words, bloody eyes only stared at Ye Jia. Even the gossip is not the opponent of Ye Jia, then what other means can he do here? White Zetsu asked him, who did he ask? At this moment, the mask man¡¯s heart has quietly raised the fear of Ye Jia. Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is beyond his expectations. It¡¯s the Tail Beasts on the side, after they are saved, each and everyone¡¯s grateful look at Ye Jia, the nine tails are said: ¡°Ye Jia, many thanks you.¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know what to expect without you, but you have to be careful. That thing is not normal.¡± Shukaku stared at the eyes, staring at the gossip. But when I saw the screaming look of the gossip, I was puzzled and puzzled. Ye Jia smiled and shook the shook head, scorned looked towards the mask man, and said: ¡°Is this only? It really disappoints me. Isn¡¯t it a swear to say that I want to kill me? This is the strength of Strength, go home and go to eat! You don¡¯t even know what Strength!¡± After hearing Ye Jia¡¯s words, the mask man was even more angry and roared: ¡°Ye Jia! I know you are strong! But it¡¯s too arrogant but it will pay the price!¡± Immediately, the mask man again hand seal, bite his finger, palm shot, Peng Yisheng! Byakugan pops up! Three giants appeared again on the battlefield! One of the fiery red furs, the both hands, such as the gorilla¡¯s body shape, behind the four tails, is the four-tailed Sun Wukong! Beside the body are the five-tailed beast and the eight-tailed cow! These three are exactly the Tail Beast! However, these three Tail Beasts have been very different from the previous ones. The three eyes of Tail Beast are both Sharingan, apparently modified by the mask man. The body is also wrapped around a myriad of chains, controlling their body and mind. The three heads of Tail Beast are not struggling, just like standing in front of the mask man, waiting for the mask man¡¯s instructions. In addition to the eight tails, the other two Tail Beast each stood their original 487Jinch¨±riki! The atmosphere of the two Jinch¨±riki is also very strong, and they are not weaker than the five shadows. After seeing the three Tail Beasts, especially the eight tails, Raikage looked angry and roared: ¡°Bastard!¡± But the mask man seems to ignore Raikage¡¯s voice, only to be snered, even if it is coldly shouted: ¡°Up! Kill him!¡± Suddenly, the three Tail Beasts that were wrapped around the chain seemed to restore their wildness. The sky snarled and the terrifying Tail Beast Chakra broke out, destroying the surrounding buildings regardless of the enemy. The shinobi army has the protection of Ye Jia, but it is not damage, but White Zetsu is on the side of the pool. Immediately, the three-headed Tail Beast madly moved towards Ye Jia and rushed over. The Outer Road Golem seems to have the temper to deal with Ye Jia because of the appearance of three Tail Beasts. Although he did not dare to rush to Ye Jia, he was also under the control of the mask man and rushed to Ye Jia behind¡¯s six Tail Beast. I want to take the opportunity to absorb the strength of the six Tail Beast. Look at Three Great Tail Beast and the demon of the outer road have come, Ye Jia is not flustered, smiled lightly, scorned: ¡°I thought it would be able to deal with me with three more beasts? It¡¯s naive! Let me see, what is the absolute Strength!¡± Chapter 490 Chapter 490 too weak! Immediately, Ye Jia body shocked! In the above step, face the Three Great Tail Beast and get ready to do it. Behind the nine tails they saw three Tail Beasts together to deal with Ye Jia, dignified: ¡°Ye Jia, their three strengths, we know best, don¡¯t look at the tail, but Strong is strong, can we help you?¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head and smiled. The eyes didn¡¯t even panic because of the appearance of the three heads of Tail Beast. Even if it was indifferently said: ¡°No, you can deal with the gossip. You can give me these three animals!¡± When I heard Ye Jia, the Tail Beast had nodded. They have to admit that Ye Jia¡¯s formidable is something they can¡¯t imagine. Even their six Tail Beast can¡¯t resist in Ye Jia¡¯s hands. Can the three Tail Beast threaten Ye Jia? However, they did not want to see that the same kind of Ye Jia played too badly, lest their faces could not be hanged, so they would say so. But seeing Ye Jia¡¯s eager look, they can only shake the shook head and hand them over to Ye Jia. And they are also looking at the outside of the road. Although Ye Jia shot, they would not be easily inhaled by the outer golem. But the Strength of the Outer Golem can¡¯t be underestimated. At least the outer golem has absorbed four, five and eight tails, three eyes have been opened, and Strength Awakening one third, Strength is still more than any Tail Beast. Plus the outer magic image itself has the strength that does not lose to the nine tails, one plus one plus one is not only equal to three, so simple, they do not know what will be the result. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Ye Jia is indeed interested in three heads of Tail Beast. In the past, it was one-on-one with Tail Beast. Now one is playing three, and each Tail Beast has been transformed by a mask man. Strength has been strengthened and played. The feeling will naturally be very different. In the face of three heads of Tail Beast rushed over, Ye Jia corner of the mouth, and looked at the mask man, jokingly said: ¡°Do not worry, I will slowly let you know how big the gap between us is! Let you know that I am invincible! Any means of your use are useless!¡± After that, Ye Jia started directly, and the three heads of Tail Beast were divided into three directions, surrounded by Ye Jia! Then, Tail Beast at the same time lifted the huge claws, moving toward Ye Jia is a shot! This palm is going down! The terrifying Strength makes the whole earth tremble! The shinobi are also surprised to look at Ye Jia, want to see Ye Jia to an enemy three, how to do it! However, in the face of three claws of Tail Beast, Ye Jia just lifted his palms gently, and the both hands were directly on Tail Beast¡¯s claws. The three Tail Beast¡¯s stacked Strength could not shake Ye Jia body. ! I can¡¯t advance half a point, I can¡¯t hurt Ye Jia! ¡°Roar!¡± It was so easy to be blocked by Ye Jia, and the three heads of Tail Beast were angry when they lost their original reason. Directly began to use a variety of means. ¡°Vapour Style, weird!¡± Start with five tails! The five-tailed Chakra instantly boils and raises Chakra to the boiling point in one breath, and the whole body¡¯s Strength is also raised to a terrifying level at this moment! The hot Chakra passed the high temperature, and the entire surrounding Space became hot and burning. Immediately, the five tails that displayed the unparalleled powers swayed his five tails, and the layers of the five tails broke out and instantly fell on Ye Jia! Boom! The whole earth is the Yuwei that can¡¯t bear the five tails. It instantly explodes and blows up countless stones! Some stones can¡¯t stand the high temperature on the tail and melt directly into muddy water! Seeing such terrifying Attack and Strength, the shinobi army has opened their mouths, and the stunned look at Ye Jia. These Strengths are still what they see first! Ye Jia originally There was a huge deep pit around, and Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette had been swallowed up by the deep pit, and I didn¡¯t know what the situation was. Ye Jia, can you resist this blow? The mask man saw this scene. Although he didn¡¯t know how Ye Jia was, he began to imagine Ye Jia being boiled into a bolognese. Sud with a sneer : ¡°Oh, I said, arrogance will pay a price!¡± Just in the mask man, this sneer has just said that, because of the five-tailed Attack caused by the explosion of smoke, there is a loud scream: ¡°Oh? Is that the case? Why is this Strength, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± The familiar voice sounded, the mask man glimpsed, and before he reacted, the smoke generated by the explosion was blown away by the cyclone. Then, he was looking at Ye Jia¡¯s unharmed, unscathed silhouette! Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s look, the mask man was surprised and couldn¡¯t speak! Because Ye Jia is holding the five tails in one hand, the tail of the five tails does not fall to the ground! It was caught by Ye Jia! All the strengths fell on Ye Jia, and did not cause a little damage to Ye Jia! Ye Jia¡¯s land is not cracked. Instead, there is only a big pit around. Only Ye Jia is safe and sound! ¡°How can it be?!¡± The mask man has not known how many times he was surprised by Ye Jia in this short period of time! But every time he can¡¯t help but be shocked! ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, but this point can¡¯t help me.¡± Ye Jia ¼¥said with a smile. The five-tailed roar of Ye Jia¡¯s tail was madly struggling, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn¡¯t get rid of Ye Jia¡¯s palm. Perceived the five-tailed struggle, Ye Jia said again: ¡°Oh? Want your tail? No problem, I will give it back to you!¡± Then, Yi Jia, with a force, holding the tail of the five tails, slammed the five tails into the air, and then the body began to rotate at high speed! And the huge body of the five tails is like nothing in the hands of Ye Jia, and it is also rotating. Suddenly, Ye Jia let go, and Ye Jia slammed out after five! Directly hit a hill in the distance! The hill suddenly couldn¡¯t bear the strength of this terrifying, the hill collapsed directly, and the body of the five tails also smashed a big pit, lying on the big pit, the body trembled, and the half-dead stunned¡­ Chapter 491 The forty-ninth chapter of the chapter is a Gud¨­dama! Look at the five stunned act recklessly on the hill, all the Tail Beast were chilling. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Nine tails and one tail are even more embarrassing, but fortunately they did not fight against Ye Jia at the beginning, otherwise, their results are not as much as the five tails. Tail Beast looked at Ye Jia with a taboo, just like watching Monster. At the moment they really don¡¯t know if they are Monster or Ye Jia is a Monster! Not what they expected, the five tails were really miserable by Ye Jia! ¡°Who is the next one, come again!¡± After throwing out the five tails, Ye Jia didn¡¯t look at it, directly laughed heartily, looked hot and looked towards the remaining four and eight tails. Rao is the four tails and eight tails that have been controlled by Chakra of the outer golem, but after seeing the results of the five tails, they still can¡¯t help the body¡¯s fear of shaking. This Ye Jia is too ferocious, have you considered the feeling of Tail Beast. The mask man is more fluent and straight, sending the Three Great Tail Beast not only did not surrender Ye Jia, but instead of being beaten by Ye Jia in five minutes. Suddenly, the mask man roared out: ¡°A bunch of waste! Give it to me! All together! Kill me!¡± Even if the four tails and the eight tails don¡¯t want to start, 350 is involuntarily controlled by the outside gods. I just roared and started Attack on Ye Jia again. However, the four tails and the eight tails did not dare to go forward easily, and began to condense the Tail Beast gun directly! Countless black and blue balls condense in the air, and in a blink of an eye, there is a huge black jade in the mouth! The Strength of Bijudama is not weaker than the original nine! Although the four tails can¡¯t display Bijudama, there is also a hot red ball in the mouth! All the balls in the ball are hot Magma. If it is hit by the ball, the Magma above all throws on the body, the consequences can be imagined. If it is an average person, I am afraid that the body will be melted into a pile of water by hot eyes¡­ Although the Magma ball is not Bijudama, the formidable power is not too much for Bijudama. After the Bijudama and Magma spheres are condensed, they will be launched at the end of the four tails and eight tails! Two different colors of the ball crossed the air, just feeling the rest, the shinobi army could not resist retreat, dare not approach. However, after seeing Ye Jia, not only did not retreat, but it was still a step forward. There was no wind or wave in the eyes, as if there was no pressure at all. Immediately, Ye Jia raised his palm and the Ninth Spirit launched! The five fingers on the palm are all haunted by different colors, and the five colors suddenly converge. Then, a black ball appears in the hands of Ye Jia. Although the size of the black ball is not as good as Bijudama, its Strength is more terrifying than Bijudama! Because, when the black ball appeared, the space around the palm of Ye Jia could not withstand the lingering power of the black ball, which fluctuated drastically. If Uchiha Madara or Six Path Sennin is here, seeing this black ball will certainly not be a surprise. Because this black ball, turned out to be Gud¨­dama! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Gud¨­dama! However, Ye Jia¡¯s Gud¨­dama is more terrifying than the Six Path Sennin. Force of Five Elements, the yin and yang, the creation! Any means will be controlled by Ye Jia, as is Gud¨­dama! After playing for a while Gud¨­dama, Ye Jia raised the corner of the mouth, and when Magma and Bijudama were about to fall on themselves, Gud¨­dama instantly threw out Ye Jia! Slamming! For a moment, Gud¨­dama and Bijudama collided! The pupils of everyone are also expanding instantly! Eyes are not awkward, staring at this spectacular scene! After the two different terrifying strengths collided together, the originally expected terrifying explosion did not occur. Instead, after Bijudama came into contact with Gud¨­dama, the crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood was broken! All of the Bijudama¡¯s terrifying Chakra, all collapsed, turned into a Chakra stream, floating in the air! After breaking Bijudama, Gud¨­dama has not stopped yet, but it is on the Magma ball! The result of the Magma ball is almost undoubtedly with Gud¨­dama. However, one was directly smashed by Gud¨­dama, while the Magma ball was swallowed by Gud¨­dama. ¡°impossible!¡± Seeing the continuous destruction of Tail Beast¡¯s two Attacks, Bijudama was safe and sound, and the mask man suddenly burst into horror. He always wanted to get the power of Six Path. How could he not know what Ye Jia was casting? It is Gud¨­dama that he wants day and night! Gud¨­dama, which can only be made with the power of Six Path, why can Ye Jia be displayed? What makes the mask male more shocked is that this Strength of Gud¨­dama is so terrifying? After breaking the Bijudama and Magma balls, Gud¨­dama¡¯s Strength has no intention of weakening, but it has also been enhanced! Even if Six Path Sennin is here, you can¡¯t show such a strong Gud¨­dama! For the mask man¡¯s horror, Ye Jia did not care, only faintly smiled. And Gut¨­dama¡¯s Attack did not stop, after breaking two Attacks, Gud¨­dama directly moved towards the four-tailed and eight-tailed violent attack! Eight tails and four tails quickly reacted from the horror. The look at is getting closer and closer to their Gud¨­dama. The two Tail Beast were instinctively scared and couldn¡¯t help but escape. They can clearly feel that this Strength of Gud¨­dama is simply ruined! If they are hit, I am afraid they will not have slag left! Originally they were formed by Chakra, and if they were destroyed by Gud¨­dama, this Chakra was destroyed. The two Tail Beasts are really finished! The rest of Chakra is only inhaled by the Outer Road Golem! However, Gud¨­dama¡¯s speed is too fast! The two Tail Beast were too late to escape, and Gud¨­dama arrived in front of them instantly! Terrifying¡¯s Strength, an instant burst! Boom! Just like the end of the day! After the outbreak of Gud¨­dama¡¯s Strength! The whole sky is dim! Heaven and earth are dull! The sun and the moon are bleak! An unbeatable wave of waves swept the audience, instantly engulfing everyone¡¯s shadow. The four tails and eight tails closest to Gud¨­dama are also under the influence of this turbulence, and instantly become smashed and disappeared¡­ Chapter 492 The 490th chapter is instantly crushed! The end of the day! This is the first thought of all shinobi! After the outbreak of Gud¨­dama¡¯s Strength, the whole sky was eclipsed, as if it had been shocked by this Strength and surrendered! And the swell of the air is sweeping the entire battlefield, a terrifying breath spreads, and all the shinobi stunned look at hiding the sky and covering the earth, when it comes to the destruction of the waves, it has raised a feeling that it is impossible to resist! If it is hit by the waves, there is no doubt that everyone will be instantly broken. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, Net Rao are five shadows and they are no exception! This is just Yu Wei! What kind of terrifying would it be if it was subjected to a positive blow? ! Ye Jia¡¯s blow, there is such a formidable power! Moreover, looking at the relaxed look of Gud¨­dama before Ye Jia, it seems that I have not used full power. With this in mind, all the shinobis, including the strongest five shadows, couldn¡¯t help but shudder. In this way, if Ye Jia is performing full power, isn¡¯t it going to destroy the entire ninja? The entire ninja world can¡¯t bear the blow of Ye Jia! Just as the five shadows and all the shinobi army thought this way, the air waves that hid the sky and covering the earth had already been rolled up, and they wanted to swallow them in one fell swoop to destroy them. The shinobi are also afraid, they can¡¯t resist it at all. Five shadows quickly broke out with the body of all Chakra, loudly shouted: ¡°All shinobi are with us to show the strongest defense Ninjutsu, to resist this Attack!¡± Immediately, tens of thousands of shinobi are starting to act, and they are not afraid to drag. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. If the network is not handled well, under this wave, they can only be destroyed. Suddenly, countless Chakra emerged from the battlefield and cooperated with the five shadows to form a strong and hard defense enchantment. Into the shinobi and the five shadows into a red film to protect them. But the seemingly sturdy enchantment, after being touched by the terrifying black air wave, turned into a crush! No residue left! ¡°How is it possible?!¡± The five shadows saw the horror. This is the strongest defense they have ever played, but it is the joint display of all the shinobi of the ninja world! Can¡¯t this resist the Attack caused by Gud¨­dama Yuwei? ! Isn¡¯t this even more, even if all the shinobi of the ninja world unite, including their five shadows, can¡¯t stop Ye Jia¡¯s blow? Ye Jia is too terrifying! The five shadows are sighed, and even the defensive enchantments that all the shinobi condense together can¡¯t stop this violent attack. So what else can they do? Only the eyes of the sights at the air wave swept over and destroyed them. At the same time, they are also feeling that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is terrifying more than the gods they think. Just as all the shinobi are desperate, to bear this devastating black swell, suddenly! There is a white dazzling light around, the dazzling light is gorgeous, bright and dazzling. Once it is lit, all the shinobi are concerned. All shinobi glimpses, all moving towards dazzling light. Then, the dazzling light was slowly swayed toward the shinobi army under the watchful eyes of all shinobi. The dazzling light has been drifting to the front of the black air, and suddenly, the rays of light are scattered! Directly condense into a light film in front of the black air wave! The black air wave slammed onto the light film, but could not let the light film shake a half! The film is also safe and sound! This seemingly soft and weak film, defensive power is even more formidable than all the shinobi¡¯s defenses in shinobi. It is incredible! But after seeing the power of this light film, many shinobi are also reacting, and suddenly cred out in surprise : ¡°Ye Jia is an adult!¡± After hearing this exclamation, the surrounding shinobi was also a glimpse, and immediately showed a surprise expression, and instantly realized that the light film with amazing defensive power was cast out! Nature is their savior, that is, this shows the master of destroying Gud¨­dama, Ye Jia! These heavenly methods can only be done by Ye Jia! Seeing Ye Jia to protect them, all shinobi is not only full of surprises, but also relaxed. Yes, Ye Jia can be safe in their natural¡­ ¡°It¡¯s Ye Jia, oh, I¡¯m showing such a terrifying formidable Attack, and there¡¯s still a way to protect us. These Strengths, Renhe is definitely the first person!¡± ¡°First person? Hey, I think, if Ye Jia is the first person, then who dares to say that he is 2nd place? Not afraid of being killed.¡± ¡°haha ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t know what the situation of Ye Jia is like¡­¡± The eyes of shinobi could not help but look over Ye Jia. After the terrifying air wave was blocked by Ye Jia, it naturally collapsed. All of Gud¨­dama¡¯s formidable power broke out on Tail Beast! After the gas waves disappeared, the eight-and four-tailed silhouette has long since disappeared! Seeing the situation, the nine tails and one of their six Tail Beast are all chilling, although the four tails and eight tails controlled by the mask male are not the body, and they are not dead after being destroyed by Ye Jia. The real four tails And the eight tails are still in the outer golem. But by this attack they can also see that if Ye Jia wants to destroy them, they can do it at will, it is simply with no difficulty! Suddenly, after seeing this scene, the six big Tail Beast no longer dared to rebel against Ye Jia. As for Ye Jia¡­ After the devastating waves of Gud¨­dama disappeared, Ye Jia¡¯s 3.7silhouette also appeared in the eyes of everyone. It is spotless, unharmed, and even the surrounding land is safe and sound without any damage. Everything that Ye Jia has lifted, there is no damage, it is strange! Ye Jia waved around the air, and immediately looked at the mask man. Just after the gaze was over, I heard the horror of the mask man: ¡°How can it be?!¡± Just seeing, under the sway of this raging wave, the mask man¡¯s red cloud black robe is ruined, and the whole body becomes awkward. The mask on the face produced a crack, and Peng slammed the vortex mask and shattered it down. Immediately, a half-face that was strange and familiar to some people leaked out¡­ Chapter 493 Chapter 419 Uchiha Obito! It¡¯s not the two big Tail Beast that made the mask man horrified! It was wiped out by Ye Jia in a flash! Nor is the formidable power too large, and the destruction of the sky will make the sun and the moon eclipsed! More is not the other! But this Gud¨­dama¡¯s formidable power can spread to himself? ! You know, before the outbreak of Gud¨­dama, the mask man has already played his Sharingan Ability, Kamui! Transfer the body to a different Space and want to immunize any damage! However, Gud¨­dama¡¯s formidable power bursts across the board, breaking Space¡¯s barriers and directly swaying into his different Space! If it wasn¡¯t for his quick response, he quickly changed a Space. I am afraid that Ye Jia had just played Gud¨­dama on the four-tailed and eight-tailed, and Yu Wei could kill him! This is really terrifying! Slightly glanced at the masked man with a horrified face, Ye Jia disdained with a smile : ¡°I thought it would be okay to escape to the different Space? It is too naive. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network for the power of Space, I am more clear than you!¡± The mask man bites his teeth, and he naturally knows that Ye Jia is also a good master of Space. And this means for him is nothing to 15Ye Jia. However, it was so easy to be hit by Ye Jia, but he was not reconciled. He has been planning this month¡¯s eye plan for more than a decade. Now, as Ye Jia arrives, all plans will collapse. Indeed looks at Tail Beast is about to fall into the hands, the Eye of the Eyes program is only one step away. It is because of the existence of Ye Jia that the plan cannot advance halfway. How does this make him willing? Just when the mask man wanted to say something, suddenly, a strange voice came from the shinobi army, and the strange voice made the mask man very familiar. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°You are, Obito?!¡± Uchiha Obito frowned after the sound of the incredible voice. In order to wait for him to speak, the mask on his face shook the Shatter, disintegrating, revealing all the faces. Although the general face is dark and fuzzy, the other side of the face is familiar to the owner of the sound! This half of the face is the friend who once saved his life, Uchiha Obito! The strange voice Master is also the former friend of Uchiha Obito, Hatake Kakashi! After Hatake Kakashi saw Uchiha Obito¡¯s face, he suddenly got excited and couldn¡¯t speak. And Uchiha Obito, naturally, noticed Kakashi. But his face was only fluctuating and struggling, and he immediately concealed it. ¡°Kakashi?¡± Immediately, Uchiha Obito was coldly snorted, indifferently said: ¡°Uchiha Obito, long ago, was dead¡­¡± Words do not have any winds and waves, just as the words spoken have nothing to do with themselves. ¡°How is it possible? Are you standing in front of me?! Obito!¡± Kakashi exclaimed with excitement. The death of Obito caused a heavy blow to him. In my heart, I also formed a stagnation, which made him forget for a long time. Obito¡¯s death made Kakashi always think that it was his responsibility. When I was encircled by the enemy, if it wasn¡¯t that his strength was too weak, how could it not protect my friends and let my friends die! Therefore, seeing the friends who once thought that they died are now in front of themselves, Kakashi is very excited, and even forgot the two people¡¯s current position. ¡°Wait Kakashi, don¡¯t forget his identity! Now is the battlefield, don¡¯t be trapped by the things in front of us, we are fighting for the guardian family!¡± Four generations of Hokage Namikaze Minato, after seeing Uchiha Obito, was also complicated. But he still kept a little normal reason and said to Kakashi, who was holding on to God. Some words, let Kakashi react. Look at the four generations of Hokage Namikaze Minato, and the incredible look towards Uchiha Obito! He instantly understood the situation between the two today. Yes! Although his friend Uchiha Obito is undoubtedly in front of him, he is at the same time and is also Xiao¡¯s Chief! Mask male! It was a dangerous man who once caused the nine-tailed rebellion, almost killed the sister-in-law Xin Jinnai, and also represented the Akatsuki Organization, who declared war on the five major countries! It is also a sinner who has plunged the entire forbearance into the fire! Even if the two were the best friends at the time, the current situation does not allow them to only care about their personal feelings. However, Kakashi is still difficult to conceal the emotions in the heart, the body is constantly shaking, not knowing whether it is struggling, or excitement, or pain. Immediately, Kakashi raised the head, the black eyes licked a little tear, expression slightly sadly said: ¡°Minato teacher, have you long known that Obito is still alive and knows his identity¡­¡± Asked by Kakashi, Namikaze Minato suddenly sighed and immediately sighed and bowed his head. At the beginning of the nine-time period, he confronted the mask man, which is Uchiha Obito. At that time, Namikaze Minato relied on her own spiral-shaped pill and Hiraishin no Jutsu two formidable means to break the mask of the mask man, and accidentally saw his half face, how could he not know the true identity of the mask man. That¡¯s right, at the moment of 313, Namikaze Minato, who is a four-generation Hokage, is faintly guessing that the true identity of the mask man is his student. But once the Disciple suddenly evolved into a big devil that caused the whole ninja to fall into fear, which made him somewhat unbelievable. Therefore, this incident has always kept him hidden in his heart and has never been mentioned to anyone. Including their own wife and daughter and three generations of Hokage them. He couldn¡¯t believe that the first culprit in the fourth World War was actually his student! But now, the reality of the mask is really seen. The reality is cruel, but Namikaze Minato can only accept¡­ ¡°Oh¡­¡± After a long time, Namikaze Minato was complicated sighed. The surrounding shadows seem to be able to guess the mood of Namikaze Minato, and look at towards Namikaze Minato. Today, this teacher, a friend, is very entangled. ¡°Kakashi, it¡¯s all my fault. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself, I didn¡¯t lead the students on the right path¡­¡± The words rang in the ear of Kakashi, so that Kakashi couldn¡¯t help but retreat a few steps, as if he had been greatly stimulated, and could not believe the cruel reality. ¡°no no!¡± Chapter 494 Chapter 404, play Space with me? ¡°Obito! I am your best friend! I am Kakashi, tell me, you are Obito, right!¡± Kakashi snarled wildly. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Look, this is your eyes!¡± Suddenly, Kakashi took off the shinobi guard, revealing the bloody Sharingan in the right eye! Sharingan is madly spinning because of the host¡¯s huge stimuli, and the constant force is constantly being released. If you look closely, you will be surprised to find that Kakashi¡¯s eyes are exactly the same as Uchiha Obito¡¯s Sharingan! same! Like, this is a bone eyes! In fact, it is also true! However, after seeing the eyes of the eyes, Uchiha Obito is coldly snorted, plainly said: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s really the eyes of Uchiha Obito. Ok, not mine!¡± ¡°I repeat, Uchiha Obito is dead! Now Uchiha Madara! As long as anyone has a moon eye plan and a world that forms the eye of the moon, then he can become a spot!¡± ¡°Aridly!¡± Not waiting for Kakashi to talk, Raikage is angrily snorted. He can¡¯t care what the person in front has anything to do with Kakashi. He only knows that this person is a mask man, and it is the mask man who sneaked eight tails and almost killed his younger brother! If Ye Jia is not here, I am afraid that Raikage can¡¯t help but start to go forward and want to smash Uchiha Obito! ¡°The so-called moon eye plan is just your escape! Hollow¡¯s pseudo-World can never be associated with reality. On the point of urgency! Uchiha Obito! Your plan is impossible to succeed! This is against the heavens! Things!¡± Raikage yelled. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø However, when I heard the voice of Raikage Ai refuting, Uchiha Obito was a sneer, sneer at the sights at Raikage Ai: ¡°Tianli is against? Heavenly anger? Haha, I see what you are doing will be angered by the sky! This shinobi World has been decaying, full of hatred everywhere, full of war, hatred and hatred between the chain! Six Path Sennin, who once saved World, didn¡¯t do it either!¡± ¡°But! They are on the wrong road! And I am different! As long as the wireless Tsukuyomi is realized, everyone is addicted to the Dream World, there is no dispute, no complaints, when all the hateful chains will collapse, the world will not There is a dispute! Peace will come true! You said, isn¡¯t this what we really should do??¡± ¡°And what you do is evil! I am good!¡± When I heard Uchiha Obito¡¯s crazy words, the five shadows couldn¡¯t help but secretly head, and Raikage and Terumi Mei were even more drunk: ¡°You are crazy! This will make the world of ninja completely extinct! Shinobi will cease to exist!¡± ¡°Haha, why do shinobi exist? It is because of something like Chakra, so World is full of evil everywhere. The ordinary person is afraid of shinobi, shinobi is afraid of Expert. This cycle, evil is gone! My purpose is exactly Let all the shinobi disappear from this time! From then on, the world of ninja does not need shinobi!¡± The crazy words resounded throughout the battlefield, and all the shinobi couldn¡¯t help but shudder. If there is no Chakra on this World? No shinobi? What will happen? No, Ninja is in need of Chakra! It is because of Chakra that with the existence of shinobi, the world is rich and colorful! It¡¯s fun! Less shinobi, this is just a boring World, there will be no change! The five shadows also know this truth. They know that Obito¡¯s psychology has been distorted. Although I don¡¯t know what kind of things he has experienced, there will be such a mentality of rejecting shinobi, but as a five-shadow, it is impossible to let that happen! ¡°We will not let you succeed!¡± The five shadows said firmly. But Uchiha Obito also did not let, disdain the look at the five shadows, if not the existence of Ye Jia, these five people, really do not let him in the eyes. ¡°Yes? But this World still speaks on Strength! Without Strength, let¡¯s take the Expert control!¡± ¡°You said it makes sense. I agree with this sentence. Strength is respect, the weak are prey to the strong.¡± Uchiha Obito just finished, Ye Jia¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Just seeing Ye Jia¡¯s teasing at Uchiha Obito, as if I didn¡¯t hear the crazy plan that Obito just said, I don¡¯t want to put the Obito and Moon Eye plans in my eyes. ¡°Ye Jia ¡­¡­¡± Uchiha Obito frowned, staring at the eyes and staring at Ye Jia. It is this person¡¯s existence that will repeatedly make him lose his hand! It is this person¡¯s existence that his plan is not succeeded and he is destroyed! It is the existence of Ye Jia, the eye of the moon and he can only stop here, can not advance half a point! Uchiha Obito really wants to smash Ye Jia¡¯s corpse to calm the anger in her heart. But Ye Jia ignored the mood of Obito, and the corner of the mouth of the banter rose, disdainfully said: ¡°However, I will return this sentence to you! Without Strength, I will listen to the Expert control! So, under my hand, you still have to die!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia silhouette flashed, and the next second appeared directly in front of Uchiha Obito! Uchiha Obito stunned, with his formidable power, he couldn¡¯t see Ye Jia¡¯s movements, and he didn¡¯t know when Ye Jia appeared in front of him! Look at Ye Jia, Uchiha Obito quickly spurred Sharingan¡¯s Strength and launched Kamui! In the next second, Ye Jia raised it with one hand and said: ¡°Playing the power of Space in front of me? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Just seeing, Uchiha Obito¡¯s body has just become a Hollow illusion, into the alien space. And Ye Jia¡¯s palm is like wearing a layer of Space restrictions, directly grabbed the collar of Uchiha Obito, and immediately smashed it, letting Uchiha Obito¡¯s body live in Space! ¡°How is it possible?!¡± Uchiha Obito was shocked! Although he knows that the power of Ye Jia Space is amazing, this kind of blindness breaks other Spaces directly into his different Space to create Attack, and it is really amazing to see him alive to shinobi World. what! Chapter 495 The 490th 15 chapter absorbs summon! Uchiha Obito has never seen this kind of thing! This Space barrier, for Ye Jia, is simply like nothing! Not a little hindrance to Ye Jia! These means really made Uchiha Obito so surprised! For another ancestor who used Space Ninjutsu, I can¡¯t do it at the same time! No, it should be said that since ancient times, the strongest Space shinobi is not as good as Ye Jia! Ye Jia is not only Strength formidable, but also the power of Space, far beyond the imagination of Uchiha Obito! When he heard Uchiha Obito, Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°I said, Strength is respect! Your Strength, or too weak!¡± Immediately, the palm of the hand forced the Uchiha Obito out! The terrifying Strength broke out, Uchiha Obito¡¯s body swayed like a ball in the air, and immediately fell to the ground! Boom! A big pit appeared again on the ground! Uchiha Obito¡¯s body is also lying in the pit. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The feeling of pain ran across the body, and Uchiha Obito clenched his teeth tightly, not afraid to call it out. Both eyes, a Sharingan and another white-eyed eye, staring at Ye Jia, roared: ¡°Damn!¡± After Yufei Uchiha took 663 soil, Ye Jia silhouette flashed again and appeared again in front of Uchiha Obito¡¯s silhouette. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese net looks at the wolf¡¯s Obito, Ye Jia disdain: ¡°Why, still not convinced? What other means, even if it comes out, I will completely crush each and everyone. Let you know how naive and stupid your dreams are!¡± When he heard Ye Jia, Uchiha Obito was not willing to bite his teeth. What other means does he have to defeat Ye Jia? The outer golem was smashed by Ye Jia, and the Three Great Tail Beast was wiped out by Ye Jia in a flash. And the Edo Tensei and White Zetsu army did not work. Just when Uchiha Obito was about to fall into fear of Ye Jia, when the feeling of powerlessness just rose, suddenly Uchiha Obito thought of something. Then, Obito bit his teeth and said: ¡°If ten tails can be summon out, Ye Jia, you can have a day-to-day approach, and you can¡¯t be a ten-tailed opponent! Haha, you stop me like this, in fact, you are afraid that the ten tails will be summoned out, you can¡¯t handle it!¡± ¡°Ye Jia, I didn¡¯t expect you to have something to fear!¡± When I heard Uchiha Obito screaming, Ye Jia sighed, not knowing whether or not cry or laugh. It turned out that this time, he beat the nine Tail Beast and received six. Even Uchiha Obito thought that he was afraid of ten. It¡¯s ridiculous. But after hearing Uchiha Obito, Ye Jia also remembered an interesting idea. However, this idea seems interesting in the eyes of Ye Jia, but if you let the five shadows or shinobi know any other shinobi, you will think it is crazy and fearful¡­ Immediately, Ye Jia raised the corner of the mouth, the playful look at Obito, said: ¡°It¡¯s naive! Since you think I¡¯m afraid of ten, then I will show you ten tails!¡± Uchiha Obito, who heard the words of Ye Jia, suddenly felt as if he had misunderstood the sights at Ye Jia. But immediately, he was incredible to see that Ye Jia waved his hand and even gathered the six Tail Beasts in his hands! The six big Tail Beast have not reacted to any situation, and they are condensed into a strength by Ye Jia and directly invested in the outer road golem! The Outer Road Golem did not respond, and the look at his favorite Tail Beast Chakra arrived, but it was not absorbed. But in the end, I noticed the purpose of Ye Jia. The outside magical figure suddenly surprised, and quickly absorbed the Chakra of the six Tail Beast. Then, the mutation happened! A terrifying Chakra broke out from the outer golem! The terrifying breath spread throughout the audience, making everyone feel tremble! After the surrounding shinobi and the five shadows reacted, the horror of the look at the outer golem captured the Tail Beast Strength and gradually became bigger and stronger. Suddenly, I quickly asked: ¡°Ye Jia, what are you doing!¡± ¡°What else can you do? Can¡¯t you understand?¡± Ye Jia said jokingly. I don¡¯t care about the ten tails that are getting stronger and stronger. Not only are all the shinobi people surprised, but even Uchiha Obito is very shocking and can¡¯t react. But immediately, Uchiha Obito was ecstatic, laughed heartily said: ¡°haha, Ye Jia! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid! I took the initiative to help me out the ten tail summon! I have to thank you very much! Thank you for letting you taste the ten-strength Strength! You are finished!¡± Hearing Uchiha Obito¡¯s mad words, Ye Jia was helplessly sighed. A pair of looking silly ~ child-like eyes look toward towards Obito, can not help but feel that Uchiha Obito is really mentally handicapped. Since he dares to put out ten tails, will there be no means to subdue the ten tails? Is it true that Ye Jia collects Tail Beast, is it really afraid of ten tails? too naive! This is just Ye Jia¡¯s casual, interest makes that¡¯s all! I am afraid that Uchiha Obito is dead, and I don¡¯t think Ye Jia is holding this idea. Immediately, Ye Jia said to Uchiha Obito with disdain: ¡°Do you have your brain kicked? Look at the big eyes! Look at the most confident ten tails, how was I beaten!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia ignored the Uchiha Obito. Only Uchiha Obito left, staring at Ye Jia, coldly snorted, very angry. Indeed, Ye Jia Strength formidable. But the ten tails are not weak at all! He is the collection of this tolerant Chakra! In Uchiha Obito¡¯s eyes, even if Ye Jia is surprised, then formidable, with the body¡¯s Strength should belong to ten tails! It is also a part of the ten tails! How can the avatar fight against the body! Uchiha Obito doesn¡¯t believe that Ye Jia is a ten-tailed opponent! But Uchiha Obito¡¯s idea is a big mistake! Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is separated from the ten tails? Do not make jokes! He is a god! Have the power of God! God is the existence of Supreme, and the power of God is unmatched! It¡¯s not a ten-tailed thing that can be compared! Ten tails can be said to be the god of Chakra! But Ye Jia is the god of the world! God of the whole World! There is a ten-tail area, what is it? ! Chapter 496 The forty-sixth chapter and ten tails? waste! After summon came out ten years later, Ye Jia not only had no expression of fear, but also spoke out Uchiha Obito, Uchiha Obito was even more angry. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network That Sharingan¡¯s madness expanded wildly, and the expression on her face was distorted by anger. Suddenly, Uchiha Obito screamed: ¡°Kill Ye Jia!¡± However, this time, the Outer Road Golem did not follow the command of Uchiha with the soil! With the strength of the nine Tail Beast, the strength of the outer golem has exceeded the rule of the world! Almost no one can compete with Chakra in the whole world! Now, he is the real cherished ancestor! Such a formidable golem, naturally also has his pride, how can he still listen to Uchiha Obito¡¯s orders? Moreover, with the body most of the Tail Beast¡¯s Strength is given to him by Ye Jia. To listen, it is also the right to listen to Ye Jia. Only because Ye Jia was mad at him, he now wants to kill Ye Jia. After all the Tail Beast Chakra was absorbed by the outer golem, the remaining six eyes were smashed from the closed state for the moment! At the moment of opening again, there is no need for the outer magic image to attack, and the violent and violent strength of the body will erupt and suddenly sweep out! Moved towards shinobi The army is coming! Although the Chakra whirlpool does not seem to have any formidable power, all the shinobi who face this turbulence have an unstoppable feeling, and it is even more strongly felt that this Chakra breath is like a suppression of death. Take them and let them not play out full power! That feeling is like the king standing in front of you, and they are people, to squat and worship! Even the Chakra with the body is almost uncontrollable, and it breaks into the body of the ten tails. If it weren¡¯t for the suppression of the shinobi, I¡¯m afraid that all the Chakra would be sucked up by the ten tails. ¡°what is this?!¡± ¡°Bastard! What happened? Why is Chakra within the body out of control!¡± Seeing this scene, most of the shinobi are screaming in horror, and their hearts are full of uneasiness. At this moment, they remembered the mask man, Uchiha Obito, the words of the war. All Chakras are scattered by ten tails, and they are in the body of Chakra, originally only part of the ten tails! Now that ten tails appear, all Chakra naturally wants to return to the ontology. Is the mask man saying really? Thinking of this, the shinobi army could not help but panic. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! We still have Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Yes! Ye Jia adults will be able to defeat this Monster, protect the world!¡± A group of people shouted Ye Jia¡¯s long lived sound, and they remembered the amazing means they had shown before, and they were full of confidence in Ye Jia. Yes, Ye Jia is the savior and unbeatable! No one is the opponent of Ye Jia! However, after listening to this high voice, some of the Strong and the Five Shadows were sighed and their hearts were intricate. Don¡¯t forget, this ancient Ferocious Beast is exactly what Ye Jia summon came out! ¡°Master, what are you thinking about¡­¡± Tsunade tightly locked Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette with her beautiful beautiful eyes, clasping her hand on her chest and muttering. This sentence is exactly what other people want to ask. Ye Jia What do you want to do? The first second, defeating Uchiha Obito, is the chief culprit in defeating this fourth World War. Eyes at the fourth end of the world war seems to be over, but Ye Jia suddenly released an ancient Ferocious Beast, so that they have a headache. This is like the last second, or the god of salvation, the next second is incarnation Devil¡­ However, the next second, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette appeared in front of the ten tails, looking directly at him. After seeing Ye Jia¡¯s actions, the shinobi of the top five countries were even more shouting. ¡°Is this ten-tailed?¡± looks at the outer golem, Ye Jia said with great interest. Although the appearance of the outer magic image has not changed, but the body shape has been swollen and expanded several times! Like a monster, they are bigger than the original nine. Seeing the silhouette that most hated him in front of him, the outer magical figure suddenly screamed, and the dry mouth of the big mouth was very terrifying. Immediately, the outer golem swayed his huge body, moving toward Ye Jia! I got the strength of the nine Tail Beast, and the Outer Road Golem has the confidence to deal with Ye Jia! This time, he wants to report the hatred of Ye Jia before! Look at the outer road magical figure suddenly rushed, Ye Jia sighed, and then the corner of the mouth rose, disdain curl one¡¯s lip, said: ¡°I haven¡¯t completely Awakening yet, I want to deal with me? Do you think that you have that qualification? It¡¯s really naive.¡± As soon as the words fell, Ye Jia immediately began to act! Fifth Spirit Skill, Light, Launch! Just see, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette suddenly rays of light è­è², the whole body is covered with dazzling rays of light, and even, it has become light! Then, a streaming light flashed, and Ye Jia appeared directly in front of the Outer Road Golem! The feet wrapped in thick white light directly with the slightest hesitation of the moving towards the head of the outer golem! Upon seeing it, the gossip figure also reacted immediately, roaring, and then opened his mouth, and wanted to swallow Ye Jia! Even so, Ye Jia did not have the slightest retreat, but was still sneered. ¡°The animal without a brain, give me a roll!¡± For a moment! Just see Ye Jia¡¯s foot directly on the head of the Outer Road Golem! The outer golem hasn¡¯t had time to eat Ye Jia, and Ye Jia¡¯s sole prints a footprint directly on his mouth! In the place where Ye Jia is in the middle, the body is sunken! However, Ye Jia¡¯s Attack didn¡¯t stop there! The strength of the foot on the foot broke out instantly! In a twinkling of an eye, the body of the outer road is as high as hundreds of feet of body, and it is directly sent to Ye Jia by a foot! The body becomes a ball, constantly rolling on the ground, and the entire ground is destroyed by him and changes the terrain! Boom! Until the end, the outer road magic image hit a hill before it was willing to stop rolling. But the hill, but could not withstand the power of Ye Jia, crashed! Ye Jia¡¯s foot, even terrifying like this? ! ¡°Waste, impossible to withstand a single blow !¡± Chapter 497 The forty-ninth chapter of the chapter is ten feet! ¡°ao!¡± It was smashed by Ye Jia, and the terrifying Strength was all poured on the body to make a screaming scream of the outer golem. The whole body was very painful. Directly smashing a mountain, the sharp stones on the mountain are also placed on the outer road. Although the defensive power of the Outer Road Golem is amazing, but just took the pressure of Ye Jia, all the defenses are slamming the Shatter, and the stones are also marked with a lot of blood marks on the body, and the flesh and blood are blurred for a time. The surrounding shinobis were also surprised. After the appearance of the original demon statues, they would be very scared without Attack. The feeling that Chakra was uncontrollable to break through can now be clearly felt. They also thought that since the outer magic image has such an Ability, the Strength must be very terrifying. Unexpectedly, Ye Jia is even better! The mask man was even more sullen, and immediately gloomy, biting his teeth, staring at Ye Jia. Although he really wants to start to talk cursed, he can¡¯t say anything. Moreover, even if Ye Jia can fly the gossip with a kick, he has not lost confidence. After all, after the outer magic image absorbed the strength of the nine Tail Beast, there is no Awakening, and now it is only the weakest form. Although he was able to solve Ye Jia in the weakest form with the outer golem at the beginning, it seems that Ye Jia also has a few points of strength. But it doesn¡¯t matter, Uchiha Obito believes that as long as the outer magical image Awakening, Ye Jia can¡¯t be his opponent! After being beaten by Ye Jia, the outer road gossip, heard Ye Jia¡¯s words insulting him, angry roar! Suddenly, the huge body was set up and moved again towards Ye Jia. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The huge body of the outer road magic image is like a big mountain. Every time you move, the whole earth has to be shaken half a minute. Let the shinobi army watch it very scared. Look at the outer road golem, just smashed and screamed, and Ye Jia slammed, and immediately raised the corner of the mouth with enthusiasm, with a smile with a smile: ¡°I still want to beat? Well, I will be yours!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia silhouette flashed, and before he went to him, he had already flashed to the foot of the outer road. The response of the Outer Road Golem is also extremely rapid. The huge feet are lifted up, and moved towards Ye Jia is stepping on. It seems that I want to step on Ye Jia into a meatloaf. In the face of this half-covered foot, Ye Jia just smiled and raised his palm, not moving. immediately! The soles of the feet fall! Boom! After the fall of the foot, the entire ground was dusty and level 1 dust was picked up, and a whirlwind broke out, flying around the land. However, all shinobi are suffering from this horrible wave, and the eyes are looking at Ye Jia¡¯s direction. This is a terrible battle, they don¡¯t want to miss it every minute! After the gospel of the outer road was stepped on, it was actually in the same place, without any joy, but it also showed a look of surprise. The sole of the foot is indeed on Ye Jia. However, only seeing the bottom of the foot, Ye Jia holds the sky! Holding the hand on the palm of the outer road, it is impossible to let the outer magic image advance another half! Ye Jia also had a touch of wind and light, and did not feel any pressure at all. There is a banter on his face, and immediately, Ye Jia said with contempt : ¡°Is there only this Strength?¡± The outer magical figure that was challenged by Ye Jia was once again screaming, the soles of the feet were forced, and the squatting stepped down, trying to crush Ye Jia. But no matter how the outer golems make up the whole body, they can¡¯t shake Ye Jia body. Instead, Ye Jia or shook head said: ¡°I still can¡¯t! It¡¯s only this Strength, it¡¯s not enough to tickle me!¡± Then Ye Jia raised his hand and Strength broke out! It was comparable to a tall Taoist statue of Mount Tai, and was actually lifted by Ye Jia and fell to the ground directly! Another h¨­ng l¨°ng! The huge body of the outer magical figure slammed into the ground, and the whole ground was shaken again! After the war, the terrain of the entire battlefield was changed, and the large and small pits were scattered all over the ground. The beggar of the outer road that was stumbled, still refused to give up, and did not rely on Ye Jia to launch Attack! Behind the dozens of spikes, the blue light flashed, and suddenly, countless terrifying Lightning bursts out! After the Lightning stream appeared, he pointed to Ye Jia and went crazy! This Lightning method, Ye Jia has seen it¡­ When I used to deal with Nagato, the outer golem was cast once, but this time the outer golem got the Chakra of the nine Tail Beast, the Lightning¡¯s formidable power was formidable. Dozens of times! That Lightning hasn¡¯t reached Ye Jia yet, and it has already sent out the black smell of electricity. Look at Lightning, Ye Jia coldly snorted, his eyes full of disdain. The same method, even if the formidable power is enhanced hundreds of times, is not the opponent of Ye Jia! Eyes at Lightning is about to linger on Ye Jia! Suddenly the mutation happened! Just seeing, the lightning that turned to Ye Jia, turned a strange arc in the air, bypassed Ye Jia, directly moved towards shinobi army! When the shinobi army saw it, it suddenly became full of horror! Ye Jia can with no difficulty to deal with the gossip, they can¡¯t! This terrifying lightning arc is enough to blow them up! The outer road magician suddenly changed the direction of Attack, and Ye Jia did not panic. He directly blew the shot and shot a beam of light. The light beam would sneak into the shinibi army¡¯s Lightning and smash it! And then, Ye Jia silhouette flashed! Immediately, 4.2 appears on the head of the Outer Road Golem! The outside magical figure didn¡¯t even have a chance to react. Ye Jia went straight to the head and moved to the head! Boom! Just seeing, the huge body of the outer road magic statue was directly tripped by Ye Jia! And Ye Jia¡¯s soles still slammed on the head of the outer golem, causing the head of the outer golem to fall into the land and a big pit appeared. ¡°Cunning¡¯s beast, can¡¯t beat me and attack the shinobi army? This is the ancestor of Chakra!¡± Hearing the insults of Ye Jia, the demon statues were not willing to roar, but they were helpless. No matter how he struggled, how his head swayed, he couldn¡¯t get rid of Ye Jia¡¯s foot on his head! Chapter 498 The forty-eighth chapter is a fusion of the outer roads! Seeing that Lightning was cracked by Ye Jia, the shinobi army just sighed in relief, worshiping looks towards Ye Jia. Look. However, at this moment, a sigh of sighs sounded, and the voice of sigh was not disappointing, but it was full of madness! ¡°The animal is a beast, there is Strength but there is no wisdom. Strength can¡¯t easily defeat you. It seems that I have to let me do it myself¡­¡± Suddenly the screams of sorrow made all the shinobi a glimpse, and even Ye Jia was surprised to see the source of the sound. Just seeing, Uchiha Obito used his bloody Sharingan, staring at Ye Jia, the corner of the mouth suddenly, rising a strange arc, and people couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Seeing Uchiha Obito¡¯s expression and reminiscent of the previous words, Ye Jia suddenly thought of something. I also guessed what Uchiha Obito was going to do next, but Ye Jia didn¡¯t do it, just a playful look at Uchiha Obito¡¯s action. Immediately, Uchiha Obito has an action! His eyes shifted from Ye Jia and landed on the outer golem, and Mangeky¨­ Sharingan started! Kamui! The huge force burst out of the Sharingan and filled the audience, making all the shinobi feel a pressure. It seems that the air is sticky~ thickened. The same is true of the five shadows, with a little surprise in their eyes. This Uchiha Obito, when was it so strong? But if you look closely at Uchiha Obito, you will find that Uchiha Obito doesn¡¯t know when there is a pipe. The pipe seeps into the ground and connects directly to the body of the outer golem! That¡¯s right! The tension that Uchiha Obito is now showing is the Strength of the Outer Golem! It is precisely because he and the outer magic image are connected, and the force is suddenly getting stronger ten times! After the spread of force, Uchiha Obito¡¯s eyes suddenly appeared a whirlpool! The vortex reveals the terrifying suction, just like a black hole! That suction directly locked the outer golem! The huge body of the gossip will be pulled by this suction! In a twinkling of an eye, the outer golem is turned into a huge Chakra stream that flows into the body of Uchiha Obito! ¡°seal!¡± Uchiha Obito shouting loudly ! It was also the sound of this drink that made the shinobi alliances react, and the look at Uchiha Obito. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°What did he do?¡± ¡°It seems like I swallow that Monster!¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s actually swallowing that Monster!¡± Many unbelievable sounds, they now vaguely remember the feeling of restless panic that had been taken from the body Chakra, and Uchiha Obito dared to suck in the outer golem! What makes the shinobi people even more shocked is that the outer magical statue is terrifying, and is sucked into the body by Uchiha Obito. What does Uchiha Obito look like? really! When the outer golem is sealed by Uchiha Obito, such as with the body, a more terrifying breath than before the outer golem is revealed! If the mountain is too big, it will be pressed instantly on the shoulders of everyone! It feels very heavy, and even the chest is depressed and difficult to breathe! Absorbing the outer golem, Uchiha Obito can be said to be Jinch¨±riki who became the gossip! No, the current Outer Road Golem has absorbed nine Tail Beasts and turned into ten tails! Now Uchiha Obito, it should be said that the ten-tailed Jinch¨±riki is right! It is also equivalent to the existence of Six Path Sennin! But after absorbing ten of the terrifying Strength, Uchiha Obito didn¡¯t imagine a sudden getting stronger. Instead, it made a painful scream. ¡°Ah!¡± Just seeing, Uchiha Obito¡¯s body suddenly turned into a piece of paper, and was torn apart by the Activate! The torn part, also swelled out a sticky ~ thick flesh, very disgusting! The flesh and blood are still swelling and swelling. In the blink of an eye, the swells are swollen to a very large extent, just like the statue of the outside. Uchiha Obito is still screaming. Some people with a sneak peek have seen the situation of Uchiha Obito in an instant. This is simply the ten-tailed Strength absorption, which can not be well controlled, resulting in ten-tailed rampage, Chakra is not controlled, so the ten tails must break out! This is also the ten-tailed Strength soformable. In history, only Six Path Sennin has successfully sealed ten tails. I have never heard of a second ten-tailed Jinch¨±riki! It seems that it is very difficult to control the ten tails. Most people are relaxed on this, after all, no one wants to see the enemy getting stronger. But only Uchiha Obito¡¯s original friend Kakashi was very worried. What about it, Obito has also lived his life! Now that I see Obito¡¯s life-threatening danger, Kakashi can¡¯t help but yell: ¡°Obito!¡± The sound seemed to penetrate the layers of flesh and blood that swelled and swelled, and poured directly into Uchiha Obito¡¯s mind. Hearing the voice of Kakashi, Uchiha Obito instantly remembered the past. When 663 was in the village of Konoha Ninja and was a Genin, there were four generations of Hokage Namikaze Minato as their teacher. In the team, in addition to Kakashi and him, there is a girl. That is the girl he has vowed to guard for a lifetime¡­ However, this girl, who was buried in a conspiracy as early as a decade ago¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Another scream! This time the roar, but not as stern as before, but full of firmness! ¡°I swear, guard her! Kakashi, you also swore! Why would you let her die! Bastard! I want to destroy this shinobi World and rebuild the land of dreams! I want to see you again!¡± The crying voice was hoarse, and it rang through the sky. Hearing this crying and extremely firm voice, not only Kakashi, but the whole ninja world is also quiet. The dull look at the swelling ~ the swelling of the meat ~ ball. No one is born, but the other is the same, Uchiha Obito. The past that he experienced has only created his present. No one understands him, it makes his loneliness! As Pain said, you can¡¯t understand the pain of his suffering and never understand the thoughts of that person! Chapter 499 The fourth hundred 99 chapter Six Path Uchiha Obito! When everyone remembered the words of Pain, I suddenly saw it! That swelling ~ bulging meat ~ the ball actually stopped the activity! Suddenly! Meat ~ the ball actually began to shrink, condense towards the center point! All the Chakra seems to be due to all together, and after all the meat~ balls disappear, a brand new silhouette appears from the eyes of everyone! The man was gray-skinned, with a horn on his head, a robes, a cane with Force of Yin-Yang, and a sage! He has a pair of brand new eyes, the pupil is corrugated, it is the new Rinnegan! And this person is Uchiha Obito! No, become a ten-tailed Jinch¨±riki, master the Force of Yin-Yang, and now it should be called Six Path Obito! After the Six Path Obito absorbs the ten-tailed Strength, the ten-footed vitality directly directs his body to heal. Look at the ¡®eye., the middle, the text, the lack of the net¡¯s eyes have also re-emerged. Moreover, after ten years of torture, the test of life and death, Uchiha Obito even took advantage of the ten-powerful force to bring together a brand new Rinnegan! A new generation of Six Path, appears! ¡°How can this be?!¡± The shinobi army suddenly made amazement and unbelievable voice. Unexpectedly, Obito could really withstand the pressure of ten tails! Take control of ten tails! Become a new Six Path! But as a result, they are also very worried. Even if they haven¡¯t heard of Uchiha Obito before, the ten tails are the ancestors of Chakra. Just ten strokes that absorbed the nine Tail Beast¡¯s Strength, you can see how ten-tailed is formidable. And Uchiha Obito absorbs ten tails of Strength, its Strength terrifying, it goes without saying! After controlling the ten-tailed Strength, Six Path Obito is also sighed in relief. If it is not the last will, he may not be able to bear it. But feeling the with the body ÅìÅÈ seems to be endless Strength, Obito can not help but reveal the face. He believes that this Strength will definitely defeat Ye Jia! The shadows of the five shadows are also quite heavy. How can they not feel the earth-shaking changes that Obito absorbed after ten strokes! Without Uchiha Obito, they felt a deep danger from Obito. The feeling of danger is even strong enough to make them feel that their lives are in the hands of Six Path Obito! As if, Six Path Obito is free to wave, it is enough to destroy them! This kind of Strength makes them feel like no resistance! I am afraid, only their Hero, Ye Jia can deal with the current Six Path Obito! Suddenly, everyone is involuntarily looking towards Ye Jia. Just seeing, Ye Jia looked at the Obito and felt the terrifying breath. Not only did he not panic, but he also raised his banter, his eyes filled with deep interest and said: ¡°Is this the power of Six Path? Interesting.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Hearing the voice of Ye Jia, Six Path Obito coldly snorted. The black cane in his hand was gently swayed for a while, and a wave of air would fly away! Sweep the audience! To pounce on the shinobi army! The shinobi army met, but it was terrified. Although this is a random blow to Six Path Obito, the terrifying formidable power is not at all resistant to them. Even with the five shadows, there is no Ability to stop the random waves. The power of Six Path, terrifying like this! Just a shock, you can make everyone feel the threat of death! Fortunately, they also have Ye Jia! When the air wave was about to come over, Ye Jia waved his hand and a whirlwind hit! Block the air waves directly. Look at Ye Jia Can also resist oneself¡¯s Attack, Uchiha Obito slightly surprised, although this random shock is not enough for his full power. But it can make the five shadows join hands, and it is enough to see the terrifying of its formidable power. But despite this, Ye Jia cracked it without a trace of wind and waves, just like no pressure. This style still makes Uchiha Obito unexpected. ¡°Sure enough, you are not to trifled with.¡± Uchiha Obito¡¯s dampness at Ye Jia. Controlling the power of ten, Uchiha Obito¡¯s perception is also very sensitive. Until now, he realized the terrifying of Ye Jia! Ye Jia body¡¯s Strength, like a black hole, is incomparably dark and has no bottom line, so people can¡¯t see the end! Ye Jia disdained the corner of the mouth and said: ¡°Are you not nonsense? Just this strength, just want to live with me? It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± ¡°Hey, let me stop a blow so that you are so prestige. But, next, you will know, how foolish you are to summon out the ten-tailed confidence!¡± ¡°This sentence, I should return it to you! You have nothing to know about Strength!¡± Needless to say! The two suddenly launched Attack! Ye Jia also wants to try it out, what is the power of this Six Path! And Obito is even more so, but he can¡¯t wait to break Ye Jia! Suddenly, several black balls emerged around the body of Six Path Obito. Each ball is a Gud¨­dama, the ball contains a very terrifying Strength, a random explosion, formidable power is definitely more formidable than Bijudama. However, at this time, these Gud¨­dama are quietly suspended around Uchiha Obito, the most dangerous weapon incarnation! The body of Uchiha Obito also floats and floats in the air, arguing Ye Jia. ¡°Try it! Terrifying of Six Path Strength!¡± After that, Obito raised his cane and moved toward Ye Jia. suddenly! Space around Ye Jia suddenly Shatter! The terrifying Space storm rushed like a body that wanted to shred Ye Jia. ¡°Show the power of Space in front of me? Even if you absorb ten strokes of Strength, it is not enough!¡± Ye Jia sneered. Feel free to raise your hand, the Spirit Skill is launched! The Space storm, which was guided by Six Path Obito, suddenly quieted down. The Space around Ye Jia is also instantaneous to heal. In this way, Ye Jia once again launched the Fifth Spirit Skill, a annihilation beam burst out! S to Six Path Obito! See Ye Jia to crack his offensive and counterattack, Six Path Obito is not convinced of coldly snorted, manipulating several Gud¨­dama around and condensing a black shield in front of him! The beam that crossed the sky instantly slammed on the black shield! Bang! Chapter 500 The fifth hundred chapters of God¡¯s Strength! Just seeing that the beam slammed on the black shield formed by Gud¨­dama, the black shield only condensed for a second! Immediately, it will be shattered! There is no possibility of even half-blocking! ¡°Impossible!¡± Uchiha Obito suddenly lost his voice! The face is incredible! You know, the black shield is made up of Gud¨­dama! Gud¨­dama The Myriad Transformations are formed by the yin and yang Chakra, while the yin and yang Chakra can be produced without any. Look. In addition, Chakra, which contains all Attributes in Gud¨­dama, can use the style that cancels each other with Attribute to invalidate Chakra Attack. It can be said that the shield formed by this Gud¨­dama is the strongest defense of the entire ninja! It is also his strongest defense! But despite this, I couldn¡¯t bear the blow of Ye Jia! This is too incredible! Simply let Uchiha Obito not believe that the formidable power of a beam is terrifying like this? ! This is beyond the strength of Kekkei Genkai, Kekkei T¨­ta! Even Gud¨­dama¡¯s Strength can¡¯t stop Ye Jia¡¯s Attack, then there is something on this World that can stop Ye Jia? ! ¡°What do you do! Gud¨­dama can¡¯t stop your Attack!¡± Original also looked arrogant and confidently defeated Ye Jia¡¯s Uchiha Obito. At this time, he was screaming at Ye Jia lost self-control, and the face of 377 was so horrified that he could not retreat. Just Gud¨­dama was attacked by Ye Jia, and he suffered a lot of blows. When I heard Uchiha Obito, Ye Jia smiled dissatisfiedly, said indifferently said: ¡°You are too confident. Look at the 1 wool 3 Chinese network. Since you think I am moving, may you take a look at it?¡± Uchiha Obito bit his teeth, and immediately waved his hand for insurance, and the rest of Gud¨­dama was dispatched! Together, they condense into the strongest shield in front. Prepare to resist the attack of Ye Jia! ¡°Hey, let the horse come over! No matter what you do, you can¡¯t break my defense!¡± This time, Uchiha Obito not only used all the Gud¨­dama, but also greatly strengthened the strength of Gud¨­dama! The shield formed is also more than just the same, defensive power does not know how many times stronger! It seems that Uchiha Obito doesn¡¯t know if it can stop Ying Jia¡¯s Attack, otherwise it won¡¯t come directly to the full power defense! Look at the sturdy fortress-like shield, and Ye Jia¡¯s light smile, saying: ¡°Ready? Next, let you see, what is the real power of God!¡± After that, Ye Jia is no longer jealous! The fifth god skill is launched! Lifting the palm of your hand, a light spot suddenly illuminates from Ye Jia¡¯s fingertips! After the light is on, the light spot gradually expands and swells, and in a blink of an eye, a white light group of basketball is formed! The terrifying strength contained in the light group makes Uchiha Obito also suddenly discolored! Quickly strengthen the defense again! And all the shinobi and the shadows were aware of it, and it was a surprise. The Strength in this light group is simply ruined! They can¡¯t help but think of Gud¨­dama before Ye Jia! That kind of terrifying formidable power, but almost all the vitality of the entire battlefield is destroyed! Is it Yi Jia to reproduce the scene at the time? No, they can clearly perceive that this time, the Strength on the light group is more terrifying than the previous Gud¨­dama! I am afraid, this time Attack, will be an unprecedented forformable! More terrifying than the previous Gud¨­dama! As for the extent of terrifying, no one knows! After all, no one has ever seen such a terrifying Attack! Never recorded in history! Even if the original Six Path Sennin came, I dare not say that I can show Ye Jia such a terrifying blow! After the appearance of the light group, it is still expanding and expanding, and the Strength inside is waiting for it! The light group flashed, as if a momentary bomb, it was very scary! Looking at the Uchiha Obito, who felt the terrifying eclipsing of the Strength, Ye Jia smiled and seemed to care less about the terrifying of Strength held in his hand, saying: ¡°Look at it!¡± Immediately! The light group broke out! Directly moved towards Uchiha Obito! Uchiha Obito, even more frightened! Busy full power defense! Gud¨­dama condenses into a black shield that is also unprecedented forformidable! But still can¡¯t! Ye Jia¡¯s fifth god skill, it is too terrifying! When the light group touched the black shield formed by Gud¨­dama, the black shield had no possibility of a defensive defense. It was directly engulfed by the light group, and the smoke disappeared! The Strength of the Light Group has not been reduced, and it is directly moved towards Uchiha Obito! ¡°Bastard!¡± This time, Uchiha Obito really felt the panic! What is the real formidable? What is the real Strength! Uchiha Obito knows it now! Because, in front of the light group, he has already felt the breath of death! If it is contacted by the light group, it will explode completely, and Stress will all pour on him! Uchiha Obito has no doubt that even if he has the power of Six Path and has a sacred body, it will be destroyed by the explosion of this light group, and there will be no residue left! Suddenly, Uchiha Obito quickly condensed Gud¨­dama again. All the Strength broke out. Gud¨­dama formed a light film and completely wrapped his body into it! However, at this time, the light group also exploded! For a moment! The whole world seems to have turned white! When the light group explodes, the scattering of the ray of the light, covering the eyes of everyone, makes people unable to see the surrounding situation. Reaching out of the fingers, everyone came to a Space with only rays of light! Then, a feeling of enthusiasm came. Just seeing, in the center of the light group explosion, there is a thing like a pulse wave that is spreading rapidly! And this looks like a very sacred pulse wave of the rays of light. When it spreads, it destroys all the things that come into contact with it! There is no residue left! Not even a blade of grass grows! Fortunately, when rushing to the shinobi army, Ye Jia was protected. Otherwise, the shinobi army will have the same result. Under this pulse wave, all of them will be wiped out! Rays of light is fleeting, all shinobi¡¯s sights are back to normal! Suddenly, the shinobi eyes swept away and suddenly dumbfounded. Just seeing, originally lively battlefield, except for the shinobi army, there is no living, no life¡­ Chapter 501 You can¡¯t change World in Chapter 501! Except for the army of Ye Jia and Shinobi, there is almost no living thing! Whether it is green grass or trees, even the White Zetsus, under the sweep of the pulse wave, disappeared without leaving any traces. Look at the 1 wool 3 Chinese network originally green and stunned land, at the moment, only endless dust. The battlefield is also ridiculous for a moment. This time, it is really a ruin! If it weren¡¯t for Ye Jia¡¯s shot, I¡¯m afraid, the shinobi army is also a kind of result! That light group explosion, like Kamui, under the one-shot, except for the courtiers, do not leave alive! What kind of Strength is it to be able to display such a terrifying Attack? The shinobi have been looked at towards Ye Jia, and there are countless colors in their eyes. They didn¡¯t know how many miracles they saw on Ye Jia, and they didn¡¯t know how much shock they had. I only think that Ye Jia is really like God. He descends on the mortal world, cleans the mortal cancer, removes the scourge of the world, and redeems them. And the whole person can endure in the world, no one can compare with Ye Jia! Under this attack, who else dares to suspect that Ye Jia is not a god? If this is not caused by divine power, then what? In front of you, it is a miracle! The miracle created by Ye Jia! Where the power of God comes! In contrast, Ye Jia, after being subjected to the pulse wave, is still safe. There wasn¡¯t even a bit of sweat on the forehead, as if it were such a terrifying Attack, there was no pressure at all. The shinobi people really said it in half a sentence, only the horror and worship in the heart. After a while, the shinobi responded and looked forward to Uchiha Obito. I don¡¯t know, what will be the result of Uchiha Obito? Although Uchiha Obito absorbed ten tails and became ten-tailed Jinch¨±riki, he got the Strength of Six Path. Strength is terrifying, and even the five shadows have no chance to win. But in the face of such a terrifying Attack, I am afraid that Uchiha Obito is also bode ill rather than well. No matter how the strength of the formidable, it is impossible to fight against God! Everyone already knows this truth deeply, but this is the shock that Ye Jia brings to them! And as the eyes of the shinobi look towards Uchiha Obito, the rays of light of Obito have also dissipated, revealing his current body. I saw, originally also arrogant, floating in the air like a saint-like Uchiha Obito, but here is a tragic lying in a big pit! The body has also become extremely embarrassing. No, it¡¯s too much to say that it¡¯s too embarrassing. It should be said that it¡¯s terrible. The front side suffered from the explosion of the light group. Even though Uchiha Obito exhibited two defenses, at the end, all the Strongs were used to form a light film, which blocked most of the light-formed formidable power, but Yu Wei was enough for him. The current Uchiha Obito is extremely tragic. The whole body is bloody, the blood is dripping, and the vitality is continually passing. Even most of the body was blown up by the light group. The other half of the body is also not a human figure. On the flesh and blood that was blown up, there is a heart that is still weakly beating. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia who didn¡¯t want to ruin the land, and most of the Strength was scattered in the end, Uchiha Obito had absolutely no residue left. But even so, a pair of Rinnegan were all blown up. Uchiha Obito can survive by relying on the ten-tailed formidable defense and vigorous vitality¡­ Look at Uchiha Obito The horror of the weak, shinobi people screamed again! Sure enough, even Jinch¨±riki, who is the ancestor of Chakra, can¡¯t block Ye Jia¡¯s Attack! Now Uchiha Obito is afraid that even the strength of the speech is gone. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head, merciful look at Uchiha Obito, said: ¡°Now, you should know how stupid your plan is. In my hands, no one can hurt this ninja! Even if I don¡¯t stop you, you can guarantee that the New World you built will break the hateful chain. ?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dream about a devil, hate is not Chakra, but human endless desire ~ hope! As long as there is human existence, want to get something, want to become more formidable, disputes will appear sooner or later! Blood will also flow! In the end, It¡¯s just a change of place to continue to develop the war that¡¯s all !¡± ¡°The real peace you think will never come!¡± Uchiha Obito The broken body trembled, and a tear ran down from the remaining half of his body. How could he not know this truth? Is hate really Chakra? No, Chakra is just a kind of desire. The desire of man is endless! As long as there are human beings, there will be disputes! Such a simple reason, how could he not know! But he just wants to see you again! See the girl he once wanted to guard! As long as I see Lin, Uchiha Obito is willing to be anyone, willing to be Uchiha Madara, willing to be a beggar, and even willing to let this plan cover his true heart! The shinobi on the side are very quiet, and nothing is said, quiet look at Ye Jia and Uchiha Obito. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ And Ye Jia seems to understand that ~Obito thinks, sighed, this is also a poor person. But Uchiha Obito is different from Pain. Uchiha Obito has done so much, collecting Tail Beast and declaring the five major countries! Even the fourth time the World War was caused by him! It can be said that Uchiha Obito is now a wrath. Even if he survives, where is the foothold? Moreover, after listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, Uchiha Obito also recognized his heart. I want to ask for death, and death will give him real redemption and relief! In the post-mortem World, he can also complete his dreams¡­ ¡°You took the wrong style and took a completely different path. Don¡¯t worry, the Peace World you expect will be guided by me! After that, there will be no more disputes in the world!¡± Uchiha Obito, who had just recovered from the Tenth Strength, trembled, looked up, and looked at the shinobi army with a vague look. I saw that the shinobi army are all full of sights at Ye Jia, like the most devout believers! Full of confidence in Ye Jia! Seeing this scene, Uchiha Obito is also full of confidence in Ye Jia. Like the kind of World, it will really come under the leadership of Ye Jia¡­ Maybe he is really wrong¡­ Ye Jia sighed and turned and said, ¡°Kakashi, say goodbye to him¡­¡± Chapter 502 Chapter 502 is unblocked! When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, Kakashi body trembled and walked forward, her eyes wet and moist. Wap.kanmaoxian.com gratefully glanced at Ye Jia, saying: ¡°Thank you, Ye Jia.¡± Ye Jia shrugged indifferently. Obito was the baggage of Kakashi¡¯s life. After several decades, Kakashi did not take it. Because of the death of Obito and Lin, Kakashi¡¯s heart became a stagnation, and Strength could not move forward half a point. It¡¯s hard to see friends once again. If you can¡¯t say a few words and untie his heart, I¡¯m afraid Kakashi will stop there for the rest of my life. Nowadays, Kakashi is also the subordinate of Ye Jia, and Ye Jia can¡¯t sit back and watch. Therefore, give Kakashi this opportunity. The surrounding shinobi army saw it and said nothing. Although Uchiha Obito declared the five major countries and provoked the fourth World War, but it was Ye Jia who solved Uchiha Obito, they did not have any power at all. Treating Obito Ye Jia, they have no complaints. It would be ridiculous to say that the shinobi army helped Ye Jia to block the White Zetsu army. According to Ye Jia¡¯s previous means, even if the four 100,000 forces all rushed to Ye Jia, they could sit idly by, and Ye Jia could strike the four 100,000 Big White Zetsu army. At least Gud¨­dama and the light group explosion before, any move can do this. Ye Jia glanced at Uchiha Obito and saw Uboha Obito¡¯s just restored eyes and glittering the inexplicable rays of light, as if to thank Ye Jia. Kakashi slowly stepped forward and walked over to Uchiha Obito. The look at Obito was so heavy that Kakashi couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net should not know how to start to talk, the heart of the taste. Rao is the last, or Uchiha Obito said at the beginning: ¡°Kakashi, you won¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The two brothers who used to be brothers and sisters now look at each other, and countless words in their hearts that they want to say to him, but one word can¡¯t be seen. ¡°Obito, Lynn is dead.¡± Kakashi indifferently said. Uchiha Obito nodded. ¡°Maybe she has been looking at you as usual, watching what you have done, but do you think she will want you to do this?¡± Uchiha Obito body trembled. When he heard Kakashi, he seemed to see a shadow of a lining in the sky. Lin, who was screaming at him with an angry face, seemed to blame his willfulness for years. ¡°People can¡¯t die, Obito, you have to recognize the reality. Once you most hope, the biggest dream is to become Hokage. If you keep chasing it, Lin will be very happy.¡± After listening to Namikaze Minato, it was also sighed, stepping forward and saying: ¡°Obito, come back. As long as you recognize the reality, admit your mistakes, and give up your ambitions. You are still my student, or Konoha¡¯s shinobi.¡± Uchiha Obito body trembled, eyes seem to have something flashing. He watched the battlefield and saw another squad of shinobi coalition. His eyes were removed from Ye Jia and finally fell to Kakashi and Namikaze Minato. ¡°Teacher¡­ You are right. Perhaps, now the world of tolerance has stepped into peace. You don¡¯t need Infinite Tsukuyomi, Ye Jia can continue to guide you¡­¡± ¡°And I am the source of this hate, the chief culprit of the World War, teacher, Kakashi, I can¡¯t go back. Just let me be a sinner, and finally, let me do the last thing for the world!¡± After that, Uchiha Obito no longer starts to talk. Kakashi and Namikaze Minato seem to have guessed what Obot will do next. Namikaze Minato is worried, but Kakashi is very calm. For more than a decade, he has long guessed the results of today. Perhaps death is the best relief for him. But his face still has grief that can¡¯t be concealed. ¡°Hah! ¡± Uchiha Obito loudly shouted ,within the body The rest of Chakra is coming out! The ten-tailed atmosphere rises to the sky! However, this time the ten-tailed atmosphere is different from the past, and there is no Attack shinobi but it is very conservative. All ten tails of Chakra condense into a sphere, slowly emerging from the body of Uchiha Obito. ¡°Outside! Seal is released!¡± After the sound is heard, I only hear h¨­ng l¨°ng! A huge shadow suddenly appeared, covering the entire battlefield¡­ The endless terrifying Chakra emerged from Uchiha Obito¡¯s body and condensed into a huge Warcraft in the air! That Warcraft, it is the outer road magic, but also ten! When the ten tails appeared, they fell on the battlefield. The huge body made the whole battlefield tremble. However, the ten tails look very Hollow weak and can¡¯t play his original Strength. Obviously, Uchiha Obito has used a special method to suppress most of Ten¡¯s Strength before casting ten tails, and he can¡¯t be destroyed. This is his last redemption. ¡°Ye Jia, the rest, please, please!¡± Uchiha Obito looked away towards Ye Jia and used all the Strengths to scream. Ye Jia nodded, since Uchiha Obito has changed her face, admits right and wrong. Then, Ye Jia will not refuse a request from a dying person. Moreover, the ten tails he had to solve. After Uchiha Obito draws out ten times, although he has the power of Six Path, he will not be as good as Jinch¨±riki¡¯s result, and Tail Beast will die if he takes it. But the body is also very weak, and with the injury caused by Ye Jia, the injury can not be heal after the end of the body, but it is getting worse. 4.9 can be said that Uchiha Obito is only a matter of time that¡¯s all. ¡°Kakashi, Teacher Minato, goodbye¡­¡± ¡°Lin, in another World, let¡¯s meet¡­¡± After that, Obito closed his eyes desperately and stopped talking. Quietly waiting for the advent of death, and Kakashi and Namikaze Minato on the side are also very uncomfortable, and speak to Europe. Looking at the original and fierce ten tails, but now it is very weak, shinobi coalition forces are a big breath, as long as the ten tails are resolved, the end of the world war will end. However, just as the shinobi coalition forces just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly a strange voice sounded: ¡°Obito, I know you will die sooner or later. However, many thanks for the gift you gave!¡± Chapter 503 The gift from the 503th chapter! After the sound of the strange voice, let the shinobi army and Obito, Kakashi and Namikaze Minato all have a glimpse, and immediately moved around and looked around, but the result was not seen in a silhouette. It seems that the sound is coming out of nowhere! ¡°Who is it!¡± Namikaze Minato said, drinking and vigilantly. ¡°Hot!¡± Uchiha Obito¡¯s mind suddenly sounded a character that had made him sick and dangerous. And this familiar voice is in line with that character. However, he was surprised to see that he appeared on the battlefield at this time. The four 100,000 White Zetsu army were all wiped out by Ye Jia, and the ten tails were defeated. Momentum, who was defeated by Xiao, has already been determined, and one of the people who cooperated with Xiao, the degree of danger will inevitably cause the shinobi army to come out and destroy it. Can not wait for the shinobi army to find him, the pocket actually appeared, what is going on? What do you think of the pocket? Uchiha Obito doesn¡¯t understand, but he can imagine that if he dares to appear, he will definitely have a winning card and he will also benefit him. I am afraid that 15 is afraid that the fourth rescuing war that has just subsided will be triggered by a wave of waves. After all, this is a man who is as dangerous as Orochimaru! Without Odds of success, he will never do it! After hearing the strange sound of Uchiha Obito, the pockets in the dark again heard the strange noise, saying: ¡°The answer is correct! The reward is that if you want to die, I will send you a ride!¡± As the words fall, suddenly! The silhouette of the pocket slowly emerged from the land beside Uchiha Obito, and a white snake behind it was stunned, pointing to Uchiha Obito, to take his life! Although Kakashi and Namikaze Minato have always been very vigilant, they did not expect that the pocket would appear in their adventurous style at Attack Uchiha Obito! For a time, there was no reaction, and the Attack of the pocket also came out with the slightest hesitation! Uchiha Obito struggled fiercely. Although he was bent on death, he did not want to die in the hands of this disgusting person. It is like an insult to him. The eyes look at the pocket of Attack is about to fall on Uchiha Obito¡¯s body, suddenly, a golden light flashes, then, the disdainful cold sound is ringing the sky: ¡°I am also daring to move me under my eyes? I am really impatient! I want to die, I will fulfill you!¡± Then, the white snake of the behind had not yet reached Uchiha Obito, and the silhouette of Ye Jia suddenly appeared, directly in the middle of the white snake and Uchiha Obito. The ray of light on the body flashed, and there were countless afterimages on one foot! The terrifying speed made the white snake not even have a chance to react, and it was directly hit by Ye Jia! Strength broke out! The white snake and the body with the pocket were all pulled out from the ground by Ye Jia, flew straight out and slammed into the ground. Peng Yisheng! After falling to the ground, the white snake in the pocket suffered from the foot of Ye Jia, and the darkness on his feet was hidden in the body, and it broke out instantly! The white snake couldn¡¯t bear the terrifying Strength, and it exploded into a pile of blood foam. And the pocket is also because the death of the white snake is backlash, and a big breath is spit out. Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s rescue of Uchiha Obito, Kakashi and Namikaze Minato are also sighed in relief, and quickly thanked: ¡°Thank you, Ye Jia.¡± Ye Jia waved his hand indiscriminately, he just looked at the attack and didn¡¯t feel that¡¯s all. Moreover, Uchiha Obito is defeated by him. To kill, he will not be able to get this garbage. When it appeared, it was hit hard by Ye Jia. The loved white snake that was hard to study also made Ye Jia suffocate, and the heart could not stop anger. However, in the face of Ye Jia, if it is stunned by anger, it is equivalent to moving towards death. Knowing that Ye Jia¡¯s powerful pocket knows this truth, he breathes a sigh of relief and calms himself down. Suddenly, I smiled and sneered at the look at Ye Jia and said: ¡°It¡¯s not Yi Jia, this kind of reaction speed, and the world is the first person. The means of sneak attack is also good.¡± Ye Jia dismissively sneered, his eyes on his pocket, indeed, the strength of today¡¯s Strength will make everyone look at each other. But the white snake scales had a few horns on the head, which made Ye Jia look disgusting. ¡°I was praised by you, but I am not happy. Bug, say I sneak attack? Then what you did before is eating ~ ʺ?¡± ¡°And, against your garbage, I still don¡¯t need to attack. A finger is enough to solve you!¡± I finally got the strength of Orochimaru, and I also learned Senjutsu, who is coveted by Orochimaru. I thought that even Ye Jia would look at myself differently. But I don¡¯t want to come, even if I come up, even if I stop talking about the junk of his garbage bug. This really makes the pocket simply endure, and the original calm expression is becoming more and more gloomy. ¡°Hey. Ye Jia 490, don¡¯t be too young. If you put me and Uchiha Obito with someone who doesn¡¯t know who you are, put on the difference on the terms, you will suffer a big loss!¡± Said with a sigh of relief, a pair of snake-like Fangs slowly exposed, like staring at prey, looks at Ye Jia. When he heard the pocket, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but immediately didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. A cat catches the mouse¡¯s general eyes, and the playful looks at the pocket, saying: ¡°You seem to be mistaken. I mean, you are not even better than Obito! However, dare to face me alone, this kind of courage is also really commendable. But your courage is to let you die!¡± ¡°haha, Ye Jia, I am not the kind of idiot of Uchiha Obito. If you die, I can¡¯t do it. Next, please be optimistic about my masterpiece!¡± ¡°This is what I have prepared for a long time, specifically for you!¡± After all, go hand hands! The palms are constantly waving. When the hand seals, the shinobi army actually saw the horror, and suddenly there were countless coffins on the original empty battlefield! The number of coffins is not weaker than the previous four 100,000 White Zetsu army! For a time, the entire battlefield was covered by coffins¡­ Chapter 504 Chapter 404 Six Path Pocket! ¡°Edo Tensei ?!¡± Look at each and everyone. The coffin broke out and the five shadows were horrified! Isn¡¯t this the Edo Tensei that had made them suffer before! Before the Edo Tensei came out of the shadows, but they were very headaches, and this time, what do you want Edo Tensei to come out? Only after seeing the falling coffin cover, each and everyone made the shinobi¡¯s familiar silhouette come out. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network A lot of shinobi saw the silhouette of Edo Tensei, and the look is changing! Some are complicated, some are crying, and more are angry! Because, this time Edo Tensei came out of the silhouette, turned out to be a lot of shinobi who have died, friends, loved ones or lovers! Nowadays, all of them are used by Edo Tensei summon, which disturbs their cleanliness after death. It is equivalent to insulting them and insulting the dignity of their friends. How to prevent them from being angry! Suddenly, the eyes of the shinobi army are all angry and hated looked towards pockets, and they wish to smash the corpse! But there are also some who seem to want to say to the dead people what they have said in the future! ¡°Hanz¨­ of the Salamander ?!¡± ¡°big brother !¡± ¡°father, Mama¡­¡± ¡°Bastard! Pocket, you dare to disturb the rest of the four! Old Man will be a thousand knives, you can¡¯t calm your heart!¡± Raikage screamed, the whole body bursting out ~ Lightning Chakra, Raytheon¡¯s body launched, can¡¯t wait I want to go to the hand. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Before the pocket, it attacked Killer B and destroyed the culprit of the village of Kumo Shinobi. Now, some of the Hero summons from Kumo Shinobi Village have been brought out, how to make him hold back the anger in his heart. I heard Raikage¡¯s roar and disdained coldly snorted, saying: ¡°With you, now you are not qualified to fight against me!¡± ¡°Ye Jia adults, don¡¯t know my gift, can you be satisfied?¡± The look of the pocket is looked at towards Ye Jia. However, after Edo Tensei¡¯s tens of thousands of dead souls shinobi army appeared, Ye Jia still did not move any sound, the expression of indifferent glances at the Edo Tensei army, it was shaking the shook head, ridiculously laughed, looks at the pocket: ¡°I just want to deal with this with this thing? I am afraid it is not enough.¡± He is frowned, originally he wants to resurrect people who have a strong relationship with Ye Jia, and uses emotional means to contain Ye Jia. No matter how he checked his qualifications, he couldn¡¯t find one. Ye Jia once appeared in the news of the world. I don¡¯t even know who Ye Jia¡¯s father mother is. It seems that Ye Jia is really absorbing the essence of sunlight, which came into being, and drops from the Deity of the sky. But the pocket did not give up, simply revived most of the shinobi in the same era as Ye Jia, hoping to have a relationship with Ye Jia. But now I can see Ye Jia¡¯s expression. It seems that his thoughts are not as good as people¡¯s wishes. However, the pocket did not give up, coldly snorted, ¹îsaid with a smile : ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are bigger surprises!¡± I saw that after the summon came out of the Edo Tensei army, the handprints of the pockets had not stopped, the Indian style was continuously completed, the palms were flying, and the shinobi saw them, and they actually saw the familiar feeling of this handprint. Suddenly, Uchiha Obito was also the handprint when he absorbed the ten tails! However, this hand seal is much more complicated than Uchiha Obito! Suddenly, the shinobi were full of horror and quickly looked at the ten tails. I saw the original ten-tailed Hollow weak body, which is changing quietly! ¡°Roar!¡± With the hand seal of the pocket, the ten tails seemed to be excited, and Hollow screamed in a weak state! Then, with the body terrifying, Chakra will burst wildly. After the ten-tailed alien was spotted by Uchiha Obito, I immediately guessed what I wanted to do next! Cried out in surprise : ¡°Stop him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s late!¡± Pocket sneered. Immediately afterwards, everyone was shocked to see that the huge body of the ten-tailed body was once again turned into a body of a terrifying chakra. And for a moment, the body of the pocket also broke out with an unparalleled imposing manner! A wave of air suddenly broke out from the pocket! ÏÆ fly around everything! Even the dead white snake body was also disappeared. This time, the absorption of the ten-tailed outburst is even stronger than Uchiha Obito! This is the addition of Sage Mode and the power of ten tails! Controlling the pocket of Sage Mode, plus ten strokes of strength, is far from Uchiha Obito¡¯s comparable! ¡°How is it possible!¡± Uchiha Obito stood up and felt the strength with the body terrifying. And the body of the pocket has also undergone dramatic changes! Originally, the disgusting white phosphorus snake skin protrudes from the surface of the body and then slowly falls down. Even the whole body of the pocket has changed its face, and a black Strength wraps the whole body of the pocket. When the next pocket appears in the eyes of everyone, it seems to have changed someone! I saw, under the pocket ~ half ~ body black clothed, and red ~ naked ~ in the upper part of the body, portrayed nine Magatama. A pair of weird eyes, two sharp horns on the head, although there is no Gud¨­dama around, but behind them there is a spike like a gospel. No, the change doesn¡¯t stop there! Because Sage Mode¡¯s Strength and Ten-Temperature Strength are mixed together, the Strength that is now in control is not only forformable than Uchiha Obito¡¯s previous absorption of ten tails, and even the original white snake that died behind it is dead and resurrected. Come over, crouching on the shoulders of the pocket, full of fierce opportunities. The white snake also has a huge change. The sharp horn grows on the head, and the body has four claws, which is like a dragon. But incomparably, the Strength of the White Snake within the body is also very terrifying, enough to make the five shadows chill! The Strength that has never been seen is full of pockets! Feel the within the body squatting, such as Wang Yangsea, the endless stretch of Strength, can¡¯t help but sigh! ¡°haha! This is the Strength that Six Path Sennin once owned! It¡¯s too strong, it¡¯s so cool! Ye Jia, now, dare you can solve me with one finger? haha!¡± Staring at Ye Jia, the arrogance in his eyes could not be concealed, as if he had the power of ten tails and Sennin, even Ye Jia was not in his eyes. However, in this regard, Ye Jia is a joke, and a finger is raised on the raised one, saying: ¡°Then add one more, two enough!¡± Chapter 505 The means of the fifty-fifth chapter pocket! After the words of Lang Lang rang, the people only saw two fingers standing quietly. I couldn¡¯t help but lick the eyes and stare at Ye Jia. Just seeing, Ye Jia¡¯s face is still light and faint, not because he absorbed ten tails, and there was a slight panic after getting a strong Strength. I can¡¯t figure out why, Ye Jia is still so calm? This is the result of the fusion of Sennin¡¯s power and ten-tailed Strength! Strength is definitely much more formidable than Six Path Obito! This Ye Jia¡¯s light and faint look is obviously not to put him in the eye, so that the pocket is extremely angry. Strong, which is hard to get, is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Ye Jia. ¡°hmph! You are really strong, but don¡¯t underestimate other people! Two fingers want to solve me, it is exaggerated! Now I am, but even stronger than the original Six Path Sennin!¡± Pocket coldly snorted, open Both hands said arrogantly. However, if I heard the pocket, Ye Jia shook the shook head, disdained with a smile: ¡°Small? No, you are too high to look at yourself. I said, to deal with you, you only need 477 two fingers, not even so big!¡± ¡°Then you attack and try it!¡± Ye Jia looked at him again and again, so he couldn¡¯t stand it. In order to climb to this position, he did not know how much effort he put into it! Under the hands of Orochimaru, join Xiao, and condescend Uchiha Madara! However, Strength, which let him try his best to get it, is a joke in the eyes of Ye Jia. Ye Jia shook the shook head, disdained looks at the pocket, said: ¡°Since you want to die like this, then I will fulfill you!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia silhouette moves, directly moved towards to go! The shinobi on the side saw the two people want to do it, and quickly exclaimed: ¡°Ye Jia, you are careful!¡± They were aware that this time they absorbed the ten-powered pocket, which is far from the previous Uchiha Obito. ¡°You solve Edo Tensei, this bug will be handed over to me.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. The five shadows were nodded, and immediately led the army to move toward Edo Tensei. Even though the people who came out of Edo Tensei summon used to be friends of the shinobi army, the shinobi army started to move, and it was not soft! Because they have a new faith now! That is Ye Jia! Ye Jia fights them on the front line and they have a reason to be weak! Perhaps, they have a lot of flavors in their hearts, but they will never hesitate to fight! After all, no one wants to be the burden of Hero in their minds! ¡°Shinobi coalition, rush with me!¡± Raikage screamed, even with a sweet shinobi charge. ¡°Shelter, broken, sorry. I have new reliance, you can rest assured¡­¡± Tsunade looks at two familiar silhouettes in Edo Tensei, murmured. Immediately, her eyes looked at Ye Jia in the distance, and her heart was firm, and she followed Raikage and rushed forward. ¡°Is he?¡± Both the rope tree and the broken one looked at Ye Jia. Can command the entire shinobi army, and even inspire the shinobi army¡¯s morale, for the shinobi army to fight for them, is definitely not a junior. Moreover, it seems that this man named Ye Jia is also the hope of all the shinobi army. Otherwise, there will be no one to deal with the enemy who can summon the Edo Tensei army and absorb the ten tails. ¡°If it is him, we can rest assured¡­¡± The rope tree and the peace of mind said. They can clearly see that Tsunade looked towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are very firm and very happy. Those who can make Tsunade agree with the dependencies, they also choose to believe that Tsunade¡¯s eyes are definitely not bad. For a moment, the shinobi army and the Edo Tensei army were killed, and the various formidable Ninjutsu were displayed, which was dazzling. The entire battlefield was full of excitement. Look at the fierce shinobi army and the Edo Tensei army, who couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°You are so relieved to let them deal with the Edo Tensei army? Edo Tensei¡¯s difficult to deal with, you should know that this time I am summon out the dead, the number is not weaker than your shinobi coalition. Moreover, people are emotional animals, who There are also concerns about not being able to let go. If it is a loss of consciousness, it is fatal¡­¡± ¡°And my Edo Tensei army is a decisive killing machine¡­¡± If you haven¡¯t finished talking, you will be interrupted by Ye Jia. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Edo Tensei is difficult to deal with? Believe it or not, I can destroy them all with one finger. I just take this opportunity to say goodbye to those who have died that¡¯s all, people are indeed emotional animals, and there are also concerns. As for You can¡¯t fight full power, you can rest assured! Don¡¯t look at who they are fighting for now!¡± After a trip, he immediately saw it, and shinobi got up and did not even have the slightest hesitation. Perhaps they have nostalgia, but they also have a firm belief in their hearts! That is, fight for Ye Jia! ¡°How can this be?!¡± Using the means of the human heart does not break the self-defeating, let the pockets of some unbelievable horror. However, the answer to him is Ye Jia¡¯s sneer: ¡°I said, don¡¯t take your naivety to consider us. Waste, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Your Senjutsu and the ten-powerful, all for me is rubbish Let you see, what is the absolute Strength!¡± The most proud means were all insulted by Ye Jia, and I was so angry that I was angry! ¡°Senp¨­! White snakes are born!¡± After shouting loudly! Just seeing, the white snake, who was crouching on his shoulders and full of fierce opportunities, suddenly took a bite on his neck! Then, the huge Senjutsu Strength suddenly broke out from the pocket! This time, it is a thorough full power show, the power of Sennin! The power of Sennin and the ten-strength of Strength are also completely integrated at this moment! The pupils of the pockets have changed a little because of the intersection of the two Strongs! Six Path Sennin pocket, appear! And the Attack of the pocket has not stopped, and after all the explosions broke out, the pocket began to launch Attack on Ye Jia! A wave of fingers, shouted! ¡°Senjutsu! White snake strangles!¡± Just took a bite out of the white snake crouching on the shoulders, suddenly exposed the sly Fangs, crazy moving towards Ye Jia rushed over! Chapter 506 The fifty-sixth chapter two two fingers to solve the battle! This time, the Strength of the White Snake is not the same as before! Because the pocket absorbed the power of ten, the white snake also got back! The huge Strength is poured into his body, and he has a Strength beyond Kage level Expert! The white snake smashed out, the speed was fast, and people couldn¡¯t see it at all. In the blink of an eye, they rushed to Ye Jia. Look at the white snake that is coming, Ye Jia is not in a hurry, but he does not want to say: ¡°The damn beast, just don¡¯t learn the lesson, now come to die!¡± After that, Ye Jia is no longer jealous of him! Directly backhand raised a finger, the fingertip laser burst ~ shot out! The white snake did not respond at all. He just rushed to the front of Ye Jia and had not had time to bite it! The laser instantly penetrated his head! His snake head exploded into countless blood. However, seeing the white snake being killed, there was no expression on the pocket, but it was a sneer sneer. Just seeing, the white snake that had just been headshot, the countless blood foam fluttering in the air, in the blink of an eye, it was like being controlled, condensed, and restored a snake head. The body of the white snake is also completely healed! After the body was restored, the White Snake did not panic because Ye Jia could kill him and continue to madly move towards Ye Jia. It seems that because of its own infinitely reborn Ability, no one is afraid! Seeing this, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but raise his interest and said: ¡°Oh? Can this beast be reborn? If so, I will let you die and die!¡± The Ninth Spirit is launched! In the moment when the white snake rushed, Ye Jia¡¯s palm lingered five rays of light, five rays of light, one of which was particularly lush. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Medium, Text, Net and the other four rays of light are all supplying red light. In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Jia¡¯s palm is red and there is a high temperature! The hot high temperature spread, and the burning white snake couldn¡¯t stand it, making a scream. After this high temperature appeared, even Space could not withstand this temperature and became distorted, as if the temperature had reached tens of thousands! How can you bear the snake skin? The white snake wants to escape and leave this hot Space, but Ye Jia does not give him a chance! Grab the snake body in one hand, and carry out the whole body of the white snake from the palm of your hand in the hot high temperature! The white snake was burned and groaned, but could not escape Ye Jia¡¯s palm. Then, like a snake with a hundred meters of cockroaches, there was no residue left by the high temperature burning on the palm of Ye Jia. Don¡¯t you want to heal? This time, I will let you have no residue, see how you are born again! When I saw the white snake, I was wiped out by Ye Jia, and I took a look at the eyes, and my heart was slightly heavy. The white snake is no longer good, but also has the strength of Sennin and Ten¡¯s Strength. Although he is not strong, but with the solution of the five shadows, it is still with no difficulty. But the terrifying Ferocious Beast was Ye Jia in seconds, and sure enough, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength exceeded his expectations. It is impossible to solve Ye Jia by small means. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous to put a beast to deal with me. Garbage, or come in person!¡± Ye Jia sneered at the look at the pocket. Pocket coldly snorted, as he wishes, do it directly! The power of Sennin and the ten-tailed Strength are perfectly combined, and a brand new Gud¨­dama appears! On the darkened Gud¨­dama, there are different white lights, highlighting his singularity! This time Gud¨­dama is not as simple as the previous Six Path Obito! This is the result of the perfect combination of Sennin¡¯s power and ten tails! Formidable power I don¡¯t know how much forformidable than Six Path Obito at the time! ¡°Senjutsu !Gud¨­dama !¡± Take a coldly shouted, and immediately push out the condensed Gud¨­dama! Gud¨­dama ±¬~Éä~ After going out, form a black lance shape in the air! The black lance terrifying breath has almost reached the level of black lance that Ye Jia used before! This combination of Sennin¡¯s power and ten-tailed Strength is too terrifying! This blow, I am afraid that the pocket will use full power! Destroy Ye Jia! After he got ten tails, the goal is not just as simple as Ye Jia! There is another person who makes him very jealous! That is Uchiha Madara! Destroy Ye Jia, then remove Uchiha Madara, and you can safely dominate this ninja! At that time, the entire ninja world can¡¯t stop him! However, is Ye Jia so well solved? ¡°Give me death!¡± The roar of the pocket! The whole body is poured into the black lance, and the terrifying blows out! However, in the face of such a devastating blow that can make the whole world tremble, Ye Jia just stretched out two fingers and jokingly said: ¡°I said, two, enough to solve you!¡± Immediately, two fingers burst ~ shoot dazzling light! Countless power, a beam of roughly two fingers burst out! Directly moved towards black lance ´Ü go! Like a streaming light, across the sky! Look at Ye Jia So free to use his means to crack his full power, not to be sneered. You know, this is his strongest Attack! And Ye Jia doesn¡¯t care so much, even Gud¨­dama, who wants to crack his power of Sennin and the power of ten tails, is too simple! The pocket seemed to see the black lance running through the two beams and killing Ye Jia, but Hahaha laughed. ¡°haha, Ye Jia, pay for your arrogance!¡± However, next, his expression was solidified! Just seeing, Ye Jia arbitrarily used two fingers to launch the outgoing beam, colliding with the Gud¨­dama black lance that burst out of full power. When the black lance touched the light beam, there was no possibility of even half-shifting! For a moment! Black lance will be disintegrated! Turned into countless black light, floating in the air, dissipating¡­ After the beam broke Gud¨­dama, it has not weakened half a point! Directly banging on the body! The high-spirited body that was combined with the power of Sennin and the power of the ten tails suddenly became a blood hole through the beam! P¨±ch¨©! Having a big breath, the blood eyes are big, full of stunned, the body falls uncontrollably, leaving only a fierce roar! ¡°No! Impossible! I am not willing!¡± Chapter 507 Chapter 507, the resurrection of Orochimaru! The endless screams rang through the sky, making people feel the pain of the ears. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø I can¡¯t believe it, my full power hit, I can¡¯t stop the two beams that Ye Jia can¡¯t shoot at will! Still not ruthlessly crushed, even hit on the body! That severe pain, now also clearly implement the whole body! As if to tell the pocket, you have gotten Strength for a lifetime, not as good as Ye Jia¡¯s two fingers! Whether it is the power of Sennin or the power of ten, even if the two strengths are superimposed, it will not be the opponent of Ye Jia! Oh no, I have tried my best to get Orochimaru¡¯s Strength! But these three shares of Strength want to combine, what is it! Ye Jia Two fingers, solve him easily! ¡°No! Why! Why am I not as good as him!¡± The snoring sounded through the sky, and the strength of his within the body continued to spread, so that all shinobi could hear it clearly. However, no one answered this to him. Everyone is looking at the convincing look at Ye Jia. They seem to have seen the result of this battle long ago! Ye Jia, is the strongest! No matter how the struggle struggles, how can you escape the palm of Ye Jia! I got a huge Strength, I thought it would be easy to solve Ye Jia, but it fell into such a big contrast. The pocket was greatly stimulated, and even the ten-tailed force in the body and the power of Sennin were no longer stable. It began to confuse, and a sound of thunder and explosion sounded in the body of the pocket. At the end of the day, although the combination of the power of ten and the power of Sennin got the strength of the formidable than the previous Uchiha Obito, it was not as stable as Uchiha Obito. Ten-strength Strength can be manipulated freely. In this way, let alone fight, and even the injury made by Ye Jia with a beam of light is not to heal. That bloody hole, from ten minutes ago to the present, is still so clear. Clear enough, I can¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t dare to take a look. Why is it not as good as Ye Jia? It¡¯s ridiculous, stupid humans always want to put themselves on the gods, and they want to reach the point of God and go to the altar. Unfortunately, they never know what God is, what Strength God has, and everything God does not understand. In this way, I want to go with God and be the same as God. What do they take to stumble over God? After hearing the big snoring of the hysterical, Ye Jia disdained curl one¡¯s lip, saying: ¡°Is there such a disbelief? In my eyes, your self-confident Strength is not worth mentioning. Everything is just that you are addicted to your own fantasy. That¡¯s all! I have told you that you and I had an insurmountable gap before! You can never surpass me!¡± The faint sound echoes in the ear of the pocket, such as the magic sound, which makes the pocket of the pocket more painful. He has exhausted his life and struggling to get the Strength, is it necessary to condescend in the hands of Ye Jia! Do not! He is not willing! Not willing to stop here! Join the roots, trust Orochimaru, and finally cooperate with Xiao! He is abandoning life, abandoning the name, and even abandoning the meaning of existence is not easy to get achievements! In the end, it was not the same as Ye Jia¡¯s blow! He will never allow this to happen! Slamming! Take a big bang! It seems to be crazy! The whole face is covered with cockroaches! Open your mouth and expose the snake-like Fangs! The expressions are distorted because they are full of unwillingness and anger! The ten-tailed Chakra and Sennin¡¯s forces with the body are uncontrollable riots, constantly flowing out of the body! For a time, the surrounding Space has caused Space to become distorted by the constant collision of these two strengths! With the rampage of Strength, the body of the pocket has also undergone tremendous changes! The robes worn on my body suddenly shatter! Original gray white skin, once again grow white snake scales, but this time the snake scale covered the whole body of the pocket, as if it absorbed the flesh of the pocket and grew out, with some more dangerous, very terrifying. After the snake scale appeared, the expression of the pocket became a little hysterical. I couldn¡¯t speak, the teeth grew up, but I couldn¡¯t make a sound¡­ A strange and familiar Strength suddenly appeared! Let the heart suddenly disappear! Full of horror! ¡°How is it possible! It is him!¡± The Edo Tensei army also stopped its activities when there was a mutation in the pocket. A group of shinobi can¡¯t help but look at towards pockets, their eyes are full of surprises, and they don¡¯t know what happened. Ye Jia is also picking up both eyes, oh~ licking my tongue. ¡°It seems that things are more interesting. Some unexpected things have appeared¡­¡± P¨±ch¨©! The neck of the pocket suddenly ruptured, and there was no reason for a bloody hole! In a blink of an eye, the bloody hole smashed out a sly white snake head! When the white snake appeared, the serpent¡¯s spit, the terrifying look of the whole body, and the familiarity of the shinobi¡¯s fears, made the shinobis back a few steps in horror. ¡°Have, you are so bold, even my body dare to swallow.¡± After hearing this voice, the consciousness of the little left was suddenly shocked, and immediately stunned: ¡°Orochimaru?! How is it possible! How could you appear from my body! You are not dead!¡± That¡¯s right! This snake head, the sound and the breath, are the same as the previous Orochimaru! It has even become more formidable! There is no doubt that this is 5.5 is Orochimaru no doubt! I heard the incredible roar, and the sweet shinobi also showed an incredible expression. Was Orochimaru not killed by Ye Jia? How could it suddenly appear again! And still in the body of the pocket! After hearing the voice of the pocket, Orochimaru smiled awkwardly and said: ¡°This has to let me thank you very much. I am indeed dead. But don¡¯t you let me come back to life? If it wasn¡¯t for you who swallowed my cells, how could I be so easily resurrected! You know, my Cell strength, I have long been doped with my Strength and consciousness, this is not something that can be swallowed at will! Hahahaha!¡± Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°The Entertainment of Stealing System¡±. Chapter 508 Chapter 508 What is our cooperation? After the sound of Orochimaru fell, the white snake squirmed fiercely in the blood hole on the body, bringing more unbearable pain to the pocket, and at the same time was also taking the strength of the pocket. Look. Wool, Chinese net feels pocket within the body Today¡¯s huge Strength, Orochimaru can not help but swear, the face is also a taste of enjoyment. After listening to Orochimaru¡¯s words, it is even more crazy, and the strength of struggle is more formidable! Want to get rid of Orochimaru¡¯s control! But how long Orochimaru lurked in his body, and he was fully prepared, why was he so easy to get rid of? It is Orochimaru, and after death, there is still a chance to be born again. The degree of its terrifying is far from being comparable. Even after mastering the power of Sennin and the ten tails, Orochimaru lurking in the body is helpless. Even before Rampage, he was not aware of the existence of Orochimaru. Of course, Orochimaru is also a look at the rampage, so it only appears, otherwise it will not be so simple to control the initiative of the pocket body! ¡°No! Impossible! When I was consuming your cells, I had already done a lot of 15 checks. There was nothing wrong with it! How did you lurk into my body!¡± Hysterical, full of incredible Great awkwardness. However, for the words of the pocket, Orochimaru is dismissive of coldly snorted, and the strange embarrassment says: ¡°It¡¯s a pity, a pocket. It¡¯s been a slap for a while, but now it¡¯s a face. I¡¯m Orochimaru, you can expect it. No wonder even if you get ten strokes of strength, Ye Jia will still not take you. In the eyes, you are so naive!¡± ¡°haha, but you have a body that is really delicious. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, I have been studying forbidden technique for decades. I have never felt such a formidable Strength, I have to do it well. thank you.¡± When I heard Orochimaru¡¯s sarcasm, I was not willing to be in my heart. Didn¡¯t he easily get the power of Sennin and the ten-strength Strength, so that the both hands were given to Orochimaru? Even the body and life must pay for it! What is his life for? Strength, which was hard to get, made a dowry for others! ¡°No! I am not willing! I am not willing!¡± The unwilling roar sounded through the sky! However, as the sound of this voice rang, the consciousness of the pocket became more and more blurred. In the blink of an eye, all consciousness and Strength were swallowed up by the ten tails and Orochimaru. The body is also occupied by Orochimaru. This is the case, completely disappeared in the world of tolerance, and there is no chance of surviving even a little! Of course, Orochimaru can¡¯t leave behind! In the end, what does the meaning of the pocket do not know? It¡¯s so cheap Orochimaru! After completely obliterating the awareness of the pocket, Orochimaru also struggled full power to absorb the strength of the pocket. The huge Strength is constantly condensed together and poured into the body of the white snake! And the white snake, after absorbing the power of the huge Sennin and the ten-tailed Strength, has also changed! The white snake snake smashed out of the body of the pocket, and the huge body was not weaker than the nine Tail Beast. The body of the pocket was also taken out of the big snake and turned into a pile of blood. At this time, the mutation also happened! The body of the white snake, the scales of the snake are constantly receding, replaced by gray white skin. The huge body is also shrinking like a suede. In a blink of an eye, the huge body of the white snake turns into a person¡¯s touch. The man was wearing a robe, surrounded by Gud¨­dama, a long black hair, a pale face and a familiar face, exactly Orochimaru! However, Orochimaru at this time is different from before. Not only the breath and Strength are more terrifying than before, but the sinister and dangerous smell is stronger than before! Orochimaru has won Freshman! And after Freshman Orochimaru, it is more terrifying than before! It¡¯s amazing to see people! ¡°That is, Orochimaru?¡± ¡°how come!¡± ¡°Is he not dead?¡± ¡°Yeah! Was it not killed by the adult of Ye Jia!¡± The shinobi saw this scene, and after the reaction, it was an incredible martyr. Each and everyone Õö big eyes, looks at suddenly appear Orochimaru, do not know what happened! Why Orochimaru will suddenly appear from the body of the pocket! Isn¡¯t he dead? When Orochimaru heard these unbelievable voices, he smiled smugly. The snakes stretched out and felt the strength of the body. He said: ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected! There is such a terrifying Strength in World, and it is in the hands of my Orochimaru! It¡¯s so cool! Haha, I don¡¯t know why the pocket got this kind of Strength and it¡¯s still in your hands.¡± I am surprised, Ye Jia Jun. You said yes!¡± Orochimaru¡¯s weird smile, an evil face, is very uncomfortable to watch. The gloomy pupil stared at Ye Jia tightly, letting Ye Jia lick the eyes. ¡°Orochimaru¡­¡± ¡°Ye Jia Jun, long time no see.¡± Orochimaru raised the corner of the mouth, gloomy said with a smile 370. ¡°Hey.¡± For Orochimaru¡¯s greeting, Ye Jia is only coldly snorted. For Orochimaru, Ye Jia is even more disgusting than the pocket! This is definitely a very dangerous person! More dangerous than Pocket and Uchiha Obito! Otherwise, Ye Jia will not stop him from attacking Konoha, and he will not spare any effort to kill him without mercy! I thought it was a means to do it, and the curse was completely destroyed by Ye Jia. The reborn white snake is also! Unexpectedly, Orochimaru even had a chance to be born again! It really made Ye Jia unexpected. But this does not admit that the degree of danger of the Uncle Sn is still underestimated by Ye Jia. However, since this time Orochimaru appeared, Ye Jia will never let him go! This kind of dangerous person should still be removed as soon as possible, otherwise it will be safe to be placed in the world of tolerance. ¡°Dare to show up in front of me, not to break your brain or to prepare for death!¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± Orochimaru¡¯s said with a smile. ¡°You can reach the point where you are today. I am really surprised. I have never thought that even ten tails are not your opponents, Ye Jiajun, how can we cooperate?¡± Chapter 509 Chapter 509 You are not qualified enough! Cooperation? After hearing Orochimaru, all the shinobis were a glimpse of the strange look at Orochimaru, apparently not expecting Orochimaru to say such words. Looking at 1 wool 3 Chinese network, he actually wants to cooperate with Ye Jia? Did you forget the scene before Ye Jia slaughtered him? Ye Jia but killed him by hand. I didn¡¯t expect Orochimaru to release the suspicion. Regardless of the hatred of Ye Jia, I wanted to cooperate with Ye Jia. It seems that he also feels that Ye Jia is not good at dealing with it and wants to turn the enemy into a friend. Ye Jia, after hearing Orochimaru¡¯s words, Puchi couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Immediately, it is the disdain of the look at Orochimaru, sarcasm: ¡°Cooperation? You also have! What are you looking for and want to work with me? The brain is a good thing, I hope you have it too.¡± ¡°I believe that I only use two fingers, it is enough to step on you!¡± Look at Ye Jia laughs at him, Orochimaru frowned. But he is not angry, just like a surprise with a smile: ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think so. I admit that you are very strong. Even the ten tails are not your opponents, which makes me very surprised.¡± ¡°But nowadays, I am not the same as today. Now I have the power of Sennin and the power of ten tails, and the tension that is controlled by Strength is unprecedented. If you can handle it as simple as I can, you can It¡¯s stupid. It¡¯s not that easy to kill me,¡± Orochimaru said confidently. ¡°However, I am not hostile to you, and I don¡¯t have the idea of ??wanting to dominate the world. Look. The wool thread, the Chinese network is not as good as Ye Jia Jun, we are sorrowful, how about an agreement?¡± Feel the Orochimaru¡¯s Strength with the body now, so many shinobi have changed their face. Now the atmosphere of Orochimaru is really as well-formed as he said. Indeed, what Orochimaru said is quite true! Today, he has the power of Sennin and the power of ten tails. The strength of Strength, although the essence is the same as the pocket, but in fact, it has a big gap with the pocket. Even, it¡¯s better than a few times! Although Orochimaru didn¡¯t get the power of Sennin, it took decades of research on the power of Sennin! The understanding of Sennin¡¯s power is far from being comparable. Now the power of Sennin and the power of the ten tails are all obtained by Orochimaru for a moment, so that Orochimaru is like a fish! The Strength that is owned, also has an unprecedented forformable! It is not that simple to deal with him. A lot of shinobi¡¯s troubled look at Orochimaru, just solved Uchiha Obito and pockets, and there is such a terrifying figure, which really hurts them a bit. But they fortunately have Ye Jia, if they are not Ye Jia, they have long been unable to support. However, for the cooperation that Orochimaru said, Ye Jia is dismissive, and ridiculously: ¡°Orochimaru, you are too high to look at yourself. Not so good to deal with? It¡¯s ridiculous, to deal with you, with no difficulty! In my eyes, you are no different from the garbage pocket! Still two fingers to solve you!¡± Hearing that Ye Jia said that he was worthless, he also gave a comment on equal terms. Orochimaru couldn¡¯t help but be angry. The eyes are also gloomy, the gloomy looks at Ye Jia, slowly said: ¡°So, the cooperation broke down?¡± ¡°I said, cooperate with me, you are not qualified enough!¡± Ye Jia said with a sneer. ¡°hmph! Ye Jia, you will pay for what you said today!¡± Orochimaru is not a stupid person. He knows that Ye Jia is very strong, so he wants to work with Ye Jia. But he did not see terrifying as Ye Jia looked. After all, now that you have the power of ten tails and the power of Sennin, it can be said that except Ye Jia, no one in the entire ninja world threatened him. The reason why I want to work with Ye Jia is to avoid some trouble that¡¯s all. But since Ye Jia disagreed, he had to get rid of this scourge! Just when Orochimaru just wanted to say something, suddenly there was a voice of two companions he was familiar with: ¡°Orochimaru, stop! Don¡¯t be wrong again!¡± ¡°Yeah Orochimaru! As long as you look back now, I will plead with Ye Jia, and spare you a life!¡± The one who started to talk was Jiraiya and Tsunade, but after hearing the words of Jiraiya and Tsunade, Orochimaru was a sneer of disdain. Nowadays, he got such a formidable Strength and needs Ye Jia to spare him a life? Besides, Ye Jia does not necessarily agree! Even if Tsunade and Jiraiya pleaded, Ye Jia would not let Orochimaru! Orochimaru smiled grimly after hearing the words of Tsunade and Jiraiya: ¡°Tsunade, Jiraiya. Are you still dreaming of doing your shinobi play house game? Wake up! It¡¯s because you dare not accept the weakness of the facts, so I got the strength of Supreme, you can only send people under the fence! Drive! Haha, since you are so unbearable, I will help you out!¡± Orochimaru laughed wildly and did not put Ye Jia in his eyes. He turned directly to Jiraiya and Tsunade. Behind a Gud¨­dama condensed into countless bullets, all the bullets contain the formidifying power that is terrifying more than the bomb. Suddenly, the bullets are pouring rain, and moved towards Jiraiya and Tsunade! I want to take a critical strike for two people! Seeing Orochimaru not only did not listen to the advice but also wanted to kill them, Tsunade and Jiraiya were full of horror, and suddenly wanted to use the means to defend. But with their Strength, can you defend the Attack of Orochimaru with the power of Sennin and the power of ten? However, Yi Jia saw it and it was shot. Ye Jia looked at Orochimaru with disdain and said: ¡°You are right, but the result is that they are still alive, but you are dying!¡± ¡°such insignificant ability, dare to attack me in front of me?¡± When the words fall, Ye Jia will display the means! The Spirit Skill is launched! Just seeing, Ye Jia¡¯s body is a strange Strength! The strange Strength can¡¯t be seen, but it feels a sacred breath! Like the noblest existence in the world! The strange Strength filled the audience in a flash, and then only saw the Gud¨­dama bullets used by Orochimaru for Attack Tsunade and Jiraiya! Suddenly in the air, not moving! Chapter 510 Chapter 510 controls the time! The at terrifying bullet is stagnant in the air, everyone is a glimpse, the wrong look at this amazing scene! Jiraiya and Tsunade were also stunned and did not respond for a while. Kanmaoxian.com Õö big eyes, staying at the at the at. How did the bullet stop? It¡¯s amazing to stop in the air and not fall. Is it that Orochimaru finally remembers the old feelings and keeps it? However, with Orochimaru¡¯s temperament, I am afraid it is difficult to do this kind of thing. After they were surprised to look at Orochimaru, as expected, Orochimaru was also amazed and did not respond. The eyes are full of incredible, and the Attack that can¡¯t figure out for yourself will stop! Obviously, this is not what Orochimaru does! In addition to Orochimaru, there is only one person who can stop Gut¨­dama¡¯s Attack stop! Yes, it¡¯s Ye Jia! At this time, Ye Jia, with a playful face on his face, a corner of the mouth, a cat-catching look at the look at Orochimaru. After seeing the expression of Ye Jia, the shinobi people finally confirmed that this is Ye Jia¡¯s undoubtedly. Suddenly in relief, Tsunade and Jiraiya also gratefully glanced at Ye Jia. Orochimaru, but biting his teeth, his own Attack is so simple to stop by Ye Jia, how to let him swallow this tone. He just said that Ye Jia is not easy to deal with him and 500. It is such a scene that it is really red-naked. Orochimaru bite his teeth, resentful look towards Ye Jia, Senran said: ¡°what have you done?¡± Ye Jia smiled and laughed. He made a snap, and Peng Yisheng, the bullet was suddenly surrounded by strange Strength. In the blink of an eye, all the Chakra on the bullet that Gud¨­dama turned into was slowly disappearing, drifting with the wind, and instantly Missed in the air. Wap.kanmaoxian.com seems to have never appeared before. These strange scenes make Orochimaru even more stunned. ¡°Bastard!¡± Orochimaru screamed. ¡°Is it incredible?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. ¡°What the hell have you done!¡± Orochimaru¡¯s roaring anger, and Ye Jia¡¯s strange hand made him very upset. Ye Jia smiled, indifferently said: ¡°It¡¯s very simple, stop the time.¡± Eighth Spirit Skill! Time manipulation! Ye Jia just showed it, this is the Ability! The Space of the bullet is stopped, so the bullet will stop in the air! Then erase the time of the bullet, which is equivalent to erasing the existence of the bullet, and it will disappear because of this child! Of course, erasing time can only exist in dead objects. The living thing has been doped with the Six Path rule and it is not so easy to erase. Orochimaru, after hearing the explanation of Ye Jia, suddenly became incredulous and could not believe the roar: ¡°Time? Impossible! You have mastered the strength of time? No, impossible!¡± Orochimaru doesn¡¯t believe at all, even someone can master the power of time! Although he has seen a lot of Space shinobi, he can control Space and shuttle through Space! But master the time, but one did not see it! Because, time is really weird! Can¡¯t see, can¡¯t touch, can¡¯t study, can¡¯t peep into existence! How to control! Time is the most unpredictable! This is even more noble than the power of Space! Nearly World Law! Unless it is God, it is impossible to master the laws of this world! Is Ye Jia a god? Orochimaru horrified looks at Ye Jia. No, Orochimaru doesn¡¯t believe that there is no god at all in this world! God is Hollow! There is no god in the whole ninja world, can you let him run into it today! Even Six Path Sennin, who saved the savior who defeated the ten tails, is a rotten death. Without becoming a god, how can Ye Jia become a god! However, Orochimaru¡¯s incredible thoughts just rose, and I heard Ye Jia¡¯s disdainful voice: ¡°I can¡¯t believe it? Haha, I said, I am God! God controls everything, time is no exception!¡± ¡°No! There is no god at all in this world! No one can master the time! What are you doing absolutely! The bastard, dare to dress up up as God, playing the devil !¡± Even if he heard Ye Jia¡¯s explanation, Orochimaru would not believe that Ye Jia would control the laws of the world. After all, Ye Jia is his enemy. He obviously can¡¯t accept the enemy¡¯s existence as a god. This kind of blow is really too big. Orochimaru suddenly roared, both hands pushed, all Gud¨­dama moved toward Ye Jia broke out! I want to kill Ye Jia directly! ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s only for you to feel it yourself!¡± After Ye Jia finished, the countless Gud¨­dama had already arrived in front of him. Moreover, Orochimaru is still making Gud¨­dama in the back, and madly launching Attack on Ye Jia. Faced with this huge and formidable power terrifying Gud¨­dama, Ye Jia shook the shook head, and immediately, the eighth gods skill time started! The strange Strength reappears, and a sacred feeling comes to life! Then I saw that the countless Gud¨­dama that had to be blasted on Ye Jia, with the body of Chakra, was like aging, slowly becoming weak and dissipating. In a twinkling of an eye, all Gud¨­dama turned into dust and floated in the air. time flies! Seeing this scene, no matter whether Orochimaru can accept it, he already knows that Ye Jia is not the power of time, but also a mysterious and different formidable Strength! And this Strength, he did not know what it is, and there is no Ability to confront! Even Gud¨­dama, his strongest Attack method, can¡¯t compete! In this case, what other means does he have to threaten Ye Jia? In the hands of Ye Jia, he is as small as an ant. Knowing this, Orochimaru made up his mind and decided to escape. The hero does not eat before the loss, he only mastered the power of ten tails, not too familiar with such a formidable Strength. And Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is far beyond his imagination. However, he believes that by his means, as long as he gives him time and is familiar with the strength of the body, there is absolutely a way to deal with Ye Jia. But will Ye Jia let him go? The answer is of course not! Seeing the hesitant look in Orochimaru¡¯s eyes, Ye Jia knew that Orochimaru had no fighting intent. Before that, Orochimaru turned and fled, and Ye Jia once again showed the Spirit! Spirit Skill, Space Locked! Chapter 511 The fifty-one eleventh chapter has no qualification for perish together! Slamming! An invisible prison drop from the sky, suddenly shrouded the entire silhouette of Ye Jia and Orochimaru! Just seeing, the Space around the two became a little distorted, and there was a constant distortion in the distortion, and there was no daring to let people approach. ¡°What happened?¡± Orochimaru stunned, strangely lost, and did not know what happened. But he did not care, and turned and fled. However, Ye Jia is a playful look at Orochimaru, doing nothing, leaving his silhouette to leave. Just as Orochimaru approached the space where Space was distorted, Peng Yisheng, the body seemed to hit something, and an invisible Strength bounced back to Orochimaru and suddenly flew Orochimaru. Moreover, Strength, who controlled the ten tails and the power of Sennin with Orochimaru, couldn¡¯t help but shake the Strength. He slammed into the ground with a bang, and he couldn¡¯t know what happened. ¡°What is this?¡± Orochimaru said strangely. When Orochimaru reacted, his face suddenly gloomy. These strange means must be the hands and feet of Ye Jia! Suddenly, Orochimaru¡¯s gloomy look toward Ye Jia, the sly voice: ¡°Asshole, what have you done?¡± Ye Jia smiled faintly, teasing at atochachiru: ¡°Run, why don¡¯t you run?¡± Orochimaru is not willing to bite his teeth, his eyes are bloodshot, very embarrassing. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network around an invisible barrier, like a prisoner, trap him inside, let him escape? But Orochimaru did not give up, after all, this is about life. Ignore what Ye Jia explained, and stood up directly, condensing out Gud¨­dama, the crazy moving towards Space twisted place. But no matter how Gud¨­dama bombarded, how to have terrifying Strength, how terrifying the explosion would produce, after all the contact with Space¡¯s distorted place, not until the Strength explosion, all Gud¨­dama disappeared strangely. There is no residue left. In these circumstances, Orochimaru could not help but feel terrified. Look at Orochimaru¡¯s expression, Ye Jia jokingly said: ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time, I have locked all the surrounding Space, you can¡¯t escape here!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s time and space¡¯s control means that the surrounding shinobi people are looking at the vivid and full of worship. The worries that just appeared because of Orterimaru¡¯s terrifying Strength have disappeared. Even Time and Space can control, and Ye Jia, who is also soformable, how an Orochimaru might be his opponent! It¡¯s Ye Jia! Every time, it will bring different surprises to people. In dealing with pockets and Obito, Ye Jia did not exert the power of time. This time, seeing Ye Jia¡¯s new means, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that Ye Jia seemed to be a bottomless pit, and the means were endless. As if everything is in the hands of Ye Jia, Ye Jia is the most Supreme in the world! Ye Jia, above all else! But that¡¯s it, Orochimaru will not even agree! Why is Ye Jia so wellidable? Even time and Space can¡¯t be mastered, let alone other Strengths! It usually sounds like is legend, but now, reality is in front of his eyes! Ye Jia is too strong! The confidence that is strong enough to raise Orochimaru originally has completely collapsed. However, it was so easy to be resurrected, and it was so simple to be solved by Ye Jia, which really made Orochimaru very unwilling! That kind of eyes eyes, have been blood red by Ye Jia, the body is constantly shaking, Chakra riots, looks like, ready to start. ¡°Bastard! I am fighting with you!¡± Orochimaru screamed and moved toward Ye Jia. Within the body, the power of Sennin and the ten-tailed Chakra, under the traction of Orochimaru, burned up! And Orochimaru, also became a meat ~ body bomb! Want to detonate the strength of the body, and Ye Jia perish together! If the ten-tailed Strength and the power of the endless Sennin detonate, what a terrifying explosion will be produced! Let¡¯s not say the power of Sennin, just the ten-strength Strength. If the whole explosion comes, don¡¯t say that the shinobi here will be implicated and one will not exist. Even the whole country of the soup country can¡¯t bear this stock. Strength, thus being erased in the whole ninja! Perceived by Orochimaru¡¯s crazy move, the shinobi are also eclipsed and pale. They don¡¯t want to become funerary objects and accompany Orochimaru to die. The victory of the war is of course important, but if everyone is dead ~ light, then what is the significance of the war? But they simply can¡¯t stop it, their hope is only Ye Jia! For a time, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Ye Jia. And Ye Jia, when I saw Orochimaru, I smiled and said: ¡°Want to fight with me? You don¡¯t even have this qualification. Then let you personally appreciate the power of time! Let you see, what is God¡¯s Strength!¡± Then, Ye Jia hit a ring. And as the sound of the ringing sounds, suddenly, the entire battlefield is quiet! All the creatures have stopped flowing, including the shinobi army, and also include Orochimaru who wants to blew! Even their Chakra stopped flowing! But everyone¡¯s consciousness is still there, they just can¡¯t act, they can only watch the strange scene around the look at. Eighth Spirit Skill, time is still! After the time is still, Ye Jia laughs and walks towards Orochimaru! Step by step to Orochimaru! The smile is in the eyes of Orochimaru, like the smile of the devil Shinigami. The looks at Ye Jia are getting closer, but he can¡¯t make any moves, only the sights at! Going to Orochimaru, Ye Jia gently lifted the palm of his hand, the fingertips condensed, the rays of light became more and more sturdy, and the formidable power became more terrifying! Eyes at the terrifying beam that will destroy everything will burst out, Orochimaru eyes will burst down, and the heart is full of despair. Beam, burst! Chapter 512 The fifty-first chapter of the outer road ¡¤ reincarnation of Innate! ¡°no no!¡± Orochimaru¡¯s snarl in his heart, however, could not make any sounds, nor could he make any movements, let Ye Jia sway. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Ye Jia also ignored Orochimaru¡¯s strange fear to the distorted expression, only to see that Ye Jia¡¯s fingers were gently lifted and landed on Orochimaru¡¯s forehead. Fingers of light glittering, with Orochimaru¡¯s countless roars, the Strength on rays of light is still more and more fearful, condensed until the surrounding Space is distorted by this terrifying Strength. And Orochimaru, but also the fear of the at, that the eyes of the eyes, even because of fear and all over the blood. immediately! Fingertip beam burst! Slamming! Just see, white light flashed! Immediately, Orochimaru¡¯s body stopped acting, and the time-stopping Ability was also dispersed by Ye Jia, and everyone recovered their original appearance. The gossip at Orochimaru. Ye Jia 15¡¯s rays of light on the fingertips have exploded~ shoot~ go out, white light is fleeting! And Orochimaru, but always staying in the same place, both eyes lost, do not know what to think. No, he should have lost consciousness now. Because, after the rays of light flashed, Orochimaru¡¯s head suddenly appeared a blood hole of the size of Ye Jia¡¯s finger! The blood hole penetrated very thoroughly and directly through Orochimaru¡¯s brain! From this blood hole, you can directly see the Orochimaru behind! The vitality of Orochimaru also followed the blood hole on the forehead and quickly dissipated. See 1 wool 3 Chinese net Rao is Sennin¡¯s power and ten-tailed Strength, and can¡¯t save him at all. That¡¯s right, under the attack of Ye Jia, Orochimaru has no chance of surviving! It was directly destroyed by Ye Jia! The current Orochimaru is already a dead body! The temperature on the body is gradually dissipating. Isn¡¯t it not a means of acknowledging Ye Jia¡¯s power to control time? ! Don¡¯t want to see Ye Jia¡¯s Strength? I don¡¯t think that Ye Jia can¡¯t solve him easily! Very good, this is the price! Use life to witness the price of Ye Jia formidable! Ye Jia, there is no mercy at all. Since you want to die, I will fulfill you. Cooperation? You also have! After the time was at rest, the shinobi army seemed to have not responded to the status quo. The squatting at Ye Jia and Orochimaru stopped in the air. After a long time, some people reacted and said with amazement: ¡°Orochimaru is dead¡­ have we won?!¡± ¡°Yeah! I finally won!¡± The shinobi army greeted the cheers and rang through the sky! Jiraiya sighed deeply, and her heart was full of flavors. He also challenged Ye Jia because of the death of Orochimaru. Now I saw the scene of Orochimaru being killed by Ye Jia, and I don¡¯t know what I was thinking. Tsunade¡¯s face was also slightly lowered, but immediately, she cheered up, firm look at Ye Jia. The five shadows were sighed, but they did not expect that the pockets and Orochimaru appeared, but thanks to the existence of Ye Jia, if it was not Ye Jia, I am afraid they could not even deal with Uchiha Obito. Today, Orochimaru is dead, and the World War is a real end. Everyone is relaxed. Looking at the body of Orochimaru, Ye Jia also looked back and could not help but shake the shook head. This generation of heroes, the most dangerous person in the world, I am afraid that I will not believe in death, will die in the hands of Ye Jia. What he does not believe even more is that Ye Jia actually has the power of time, and the terrifying of Strength is almost impossible! If there is really God on World, then Ye Jia is none other than it. When Orochimaru was dying, he felt deeply that he was stupid. He wanted to be right with Ye Jia. He really didn¡¯t know how to die. Unfortunately, regret is already late. Shinigami¡¯s sickle has already been placed on his neck. Ye Jia retracted the palm of his hand, Orochimaru also died because of the body, and the body also turned into a pile of blood foam, slowly disappearing, drifting with the wind. A formidable Chakra also breaks free from the Orochimaru body and reverts to his original shape. It is ten tails. However, the ten tails that appeared from the Orochimaru body this time are a little different from before. Initially, the body of a giant like the demon of the outer road is turned into a big tree. This climbing tree is very tall, just like puncturing the sky. The big tree has countless branches, and each branch contains an unexpectedly large Chakra. The most surprising thing is that there is a conspicuous thing in the center of this big tree. That is a huge eye! There is only one, but it is very huge! There are Rinnegan ripples in the pupil, and several Magatamas are slowly turning. In this pupil, a huge force is cast out, and the power is very evil, just like pulling everyone¡¯s Spirit, send cold shivers down one¡¯s spine. Seeing the new ten-tailed look, Ye Jia also understands that this is the ten-tailed Awakening, Evolution. It became the look of the god tree. The god tree wants to bloom, and only in the flowering result can the Infinite Tsukuyomi be displayed. However, now that the god tree has no control of Jinch¨±riki, it will be in a wild state. It is not difficult for 583 to just bloom, and there will be random Attack destroying the surrounding things. Fortunately, after several battles with Ye Jia, the god tree was consumed so much that he was very quiet now. Although I don¡¯t know what happened, shinobi also determined that this is ten. It is also the whole revolutionary battle that has been carried out around the world, so that they have tried their best to eradicate things! All the shinobi hated by the shino at this god tree, I can¡¯t wait to dig it. But unfortunately, even if the ten tails are weak, it is not something they can touch. Unless you have a strong Strength, you can¡¯t shake the tree. After the five shadows saw the tree of God, they were also tired of sighed. After the god tree was closed, the war was over. ¡°Everyone is working hard! Get rid of this god tree! The end of the world is over! We won!¡± Raikage screamed. ¡°Yes!¡± The shinobi were also excited. They worked hard and finally witnessed the results. However, just when everyone thought that the end of the war of endurance was over, suddenly, a strange voice rang in the dark: ¡°End? No, this is just the beginning!¡± ¡°Outside, reincarnation of Innate!¡± Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Uchiha Madara is born again! Suddenly the sound of the sound makes everyone look awkward. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø A strange atmosphere followed the sound and spread throughout the battlefield. Immediately, all shinobi saw it, and suddenly there was a silhouette in the distance. The silhouette is dressed in red light armor, a long black hair, a silhouette of a stalwart and a pair of blood-red eyes! Seeing those bloody eyes, everyone was shocked! Suddenly in my heart, it is even more upset! Because, the eyes of the eyes are exactly the Sharingan! Still Supreme¡¯s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan! No, unlike the general Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, this booth eyes, more evil and formidable, is exclusive to Uchiha Madara, Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan! After seeing the blood red scorpion that once provoked the whole forbearance, many shinobi are in the heart of a silhouette that should have died for decades! The silhouette that emerged in my mind gradually merged with the silhouette of the red light armor that appeared in front of me! Both, no doubt it is one person! The person in front of you is Uchiha Madara who once had the power of Megatron! ¡°Pig? How did he appear here?!¡± After the four generations of Hokage saw the suddenly appearing silhouette, they were dismayed. ¡°What? He is Uchiha Madara?¡± Raikage followed the eyes of the four generations of Hokage, incredible. ¡°Why did people who have been dead for decades appear here?¡± ¡°Look at his body, is Edo Tensei?!¡± ¡°Not good, his purpose here is!¡± After seeing Uchiha Madara, the fans were also hurriedly confused and hurriedly discussed the purpose of Uchiha Madara. Kanmaoxian.com but immediately, their eyes are also heavy. Because, they remembered, Uchiha Obito once said that he is a spot! At the beginning of the Eye of the Moon program, it was also the name of the spot! Obviously, this entire fourth round of the World War, certainly has a lot to do with the spot! After the spot appeared, I heard the sound of the five shadows, coldly snorted, and the huge breath suddenly broke out! The imposing manner of Senju Hashirama, the god of shinobi, suddenly shrouded the audience, making everyone feel a pressure! No, this imposing manner is stronger than before! Obviously, the strength of the spot is stronger than before! And this imposing manner is like the heavy stone pressure on the chest of everyone, making people feel difficult to breathe. As if Uchiha Madara is confirming himself, he is no doubt! ¡°Stupid shinobi, the fourth end of the world war will be so simple to end? Haha, no, this is just beginning! Since the ants are dead, then I Uchiha Madara, once again announced that I Uchiha Madara, declared the five major countries The fourth time to endure the world war, start!¡± Lang Lang¡¯s voice is endlessly arrogant and arrogant, like an ice needle, and the ice-cold is tied to the human body, making people feel a cold! In front of you, but the real Uchiha Madara! Uchiha Madara, a man declared war on the world of tolerance! Even if it is a person, the five shadows and all shinobi feel a lot of pressure! After Uchiha Madara finished, he would no longer pay attention to the five shadows. The bloody eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan swept the shinobi coalition and suddenly settled on someone! Immediately, Eternal Mangeky¨­ Ability starts! A huge force broke out! Suddenly locked that person! The man only felt that there was no chance of rebellion. He was directly engulfed by Uchiha Madara and the body was controlled by him! Not to mention Spirit, the only sights at their own body are what Uchiha Madara wants. ¡°Outside! Reincarnation of Innate!¡± The man controlled by Uchiha Madara screamed, the huge Chakra, broke out! Outside the road, reincarnation Innate, no doubt is only fordinden technique that Rinnegan can launch! The man who was controlled by Uchiha Madara with the power of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan was the Nagato in the shinobi coalition! At this time, Nagato, in the shinobi army, both eyes are godless, dull, but the both hands are in the hand seal! With Nagato¡¯s hand seal, soon, behind Nagato there was a skull king¡¯s head, the huge head and the height of Nagato, after the appearance, it was the open mouth! Then, on the big mouth, a bright rays of light appeared, flowing through the sky, directly on the body of Uchiha Madara! After being filled with that white light, Uchiha Madara¡¯s body is also undergoing tremendous changes! The body of Edo Tensei turned into a pile of white foam disappearing, and a new meat-body appeared in front of everyone! It is the living Uchiha Madara! With the help of Rinnegan¡¯s outside, Uchiha Madara controls Nagato and resurrected himself! Uchiha Madara, got Freshman! Seeing this scene, shinobi are suddenly shocked! I even refused to show the Nagato of the outer road reincarnation of Innate! Only Xiao Nan knows the consequences of this technique, and looks worried. ¡°Nagato !¡± And everyone ignored the worrying words and stared at Uchiha Madara. Feel the new body and enjoy the feeling of being alive! After planning for decades, he is finally born again! This feeling of exuberance made Uchiha Madara suddenly laugh out loud, and the crazy voice sounded through the battlefield: ¡°haha! I Uchiha Madara is back! Come on! War, it¡¯s over!¡± Uchiha Madara, back! A few short words echoed in the ears of everyone. Everyone can¡¯t help but shudder, eyes wide, face blank! ¡°Bastard!¡± I have seen how many terrifying Onoki Uchiha Madara suddenly screamed. Uchiha Madara, who is terrifying more than Orochimaru and Uchiha Obito! This is the generation of Legend who once endured! His resurrection has made countless people tremble! Despite the current atmosphere of Uchiha Madara, it is not as well-formable as Orochimaru and Pocket when they absorbed ten tails. But when Uchiha Madara appeared and resurrected, everyone felt that a disaster was coming! The heart is also very upset, frightened looks at Uchiha Madara! Ye Jia, after hearing Uchiha Madara¡¯s words, she was dismissive, but the corner of the mouth rose, jokingly said: ¡°Do you want to resurrect? Don¡¯t worry, I will send you to die right away! And it will make you feel the ¡®live¡¯ taste¡­¡± Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Six Path Spot! Ye Jia did not agree when everyone felt that a huge disaster was coming and felt panicked. Looking at the 1 wool 3 Chinese net, he did not change anything because of the resurrection of Uchiha Madara. Instead, it seemed to be interesting, and the playful look at Uchiha Madara. ¡°Ok?¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s voice, Uchiha Madara didn¡¯t look at the source of the sound. Kim was in a hurry and his eyes fell on Ye Jia. Uchiha Madara snorted and snorted: ¡°Ye Jia?¡± Immediately, the ice-cold majestic voice came from Uchiha Madara¡¯s mouth, Uchiha Madara¡¯s careful looks at, said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after I and the column, Ninja can still have your genius. I admit that you are strong, repeatedly destroying Xiao¡¯s plan, defeating the pocket and Obito, you really have a few Strength!¡± ¡°But! Want to be against me? You are too tender!¡± Uchiha Madara¡¯s body suddenly broke out in a terrifying imposing manner! The imposing manner turns into a raging wave that constantly sweeps around! It¡¯s like shaking everyone! Many people feel the atmosphere of Uchiha Madara¡¯s formidable, and they have changed to 927. It is worthy of being the same person as Senju Hashirama, the god of Ninjutsu. It has not yet absorbed Tail Beast. Its own strength and breath are more terrifying than Tail Beast! Together with the terrifying power and Strength, it seems like the nine Tail Beast, and it is not the opponent of Uchiha Madara! Uchiha Madara picks up eyes, coldly¡¯s looks at Ye Jia, even though Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is very strong, Uchiha Madara doesn¡¯t even put Ye Jia in his eyes, and his eyes are faintly disdainful. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°When I became famous! You still don¡¯t know where it is! It¡¯s ridiculous to think about this level beyond Old Man! Old Man plans to be decades, but what can you compare?¡± The mad voice is constantly spreading with the power of the shocking heart, and when it reaches the ears of everyone, it is a feeling of pressure. However, after hearing this sentence, Ye Jia was dismissive, ridiculous looks at Uchiha Madara: ¡°You are too high to look at yourself. Even if you have lived for decades, it is just an Old Antique! Don¡¯t take your eyes and measure me! You are not qualified enough!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, what has been dead for decades, what are you still alive for? If you stop, let me send you back! Let you die again!¡± The words spoken by Ye Jia did not put Uchiha Madara in the eye, nor the face of Uchiha Madara! Uchiha Madara, a dog with a bit of a dog, is getting gloomy and can¡¯t wait to tear Ye Jia. But this generation of Xiongxiong, who planned for decades or even endured the war, was part of his plan, and he would not be able to hold up because of this insult, suddenly coldly snorted, and no longer argue with Ye Jia. Seeing Uchiha Madara quietly, gradually calming himself down, Ye Jia is also a slight accident. Sure enough, this old thing is not as good as Obito. I have lived for decades, and once I have died, I have been fighting with Senju Hashirama for the world. The astuteness is very deep. ¡°hmph! I hope you will be so mad at the end!¡± After that, Uchiha Madara will no longer pay attention to Ye Jia! A flash, suddenly appeared in front of the tree of God! Look at the huge tree of gods, feeling the endless Chakra contained in the tree of God, Uchiha Madara can not help but appreciate the shook head. ¡°It is the ancestor of the entire Chakra, which is the ancestor of the entire family. This kind of Strength is really a place for my generation. But now it belongs to me! Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Six Path ten-tailed print!¡± Uchiha Madara loudly shouted ! Both hands hand seal ! The body suddenly bursts ~ shot ~ out of numerous Chakra chain, Chakra chain suddenly inserted in the tree of God, a steady stream of the Chakra of the god tree, and pull the tree to yourself with the body! In a twinkling of an eye, the huge body of the god tree turns into a stream of Chakra, infused with Uchiha Madara body! Just see! Chakra of the god tree is absorbed by Uchiha Madara! Boom! Uchiha Madara¡¯s body burst into an unparalleled atmosphere, which is stronger than any of Orochimaru and Obito! Terrifying the repression of the atmosphere ~ in the entire endurance world, let the land of the forbearance is almost unable to withstand the suppression of this Strength, and the tremble of the humming sound. Then, Uchiha Madara¡¯s body is changing! The huge ten-tailed Chakra reveals the in the body, just like the essence, including Uchiha Madara¡¯s body! And in the ten-tailed yin and yang Chakra, Uchiha Madara¡¯s body seems to get Freshman again! The original and strong bronze skin, all turned pale at this time! It doesn¡¯t seem to be alive, but it is full of majestic vitality! Uchiha Madara¡¯s black hair has also turned white! There are two horns on the forehead, and even the pattern of Gud¨­dama appears in the neck! Then, the ten-tailed Chakra leaking around it condensed into nine Gud¨­dama with terrifying Strength, floating slowly around Uchiha Madara! And in the palm of Uchiha Madara, there is also a cane! Now Uchiha Madara, a robes, floating in the air, the whole body exudes the unrivalled breath of Supreme, just like a saint! Six Path spot, appearance! In the hands of Uchiha Madara, the stick that seems to be condensed with Gud¨­dama actually has a stronger than that of Gud¨­dama! This cane is named Tianuma Spear! It was once the creation of Six Path Sennin, which used to open the first continent! Tianmu spears attached to the idea of ??the master¡¯s formidable, creating a sword of heart! Can be described as the most sharp and most terrifying weapon in the world of tolerance! No weapon can match it, even Divine Artifact! Waving a few days of marsh spears, a few terrifying Chakra pants burst out, suddenly bombing a few serious hundred meters deep pit! Look at your own masterpiece, feel the within the body ÅìÅÈ endless formidable Strength! This is the feeling that Uchiha Madara never felt before! Even if he is the strongest ~ peak state, it is not so powerful! Controlling the ten-strength of him, it can be said that the real second Path Sennin! Chapter 515 The 51st 15 chapter hopes that you can make me feel a little pleasure! The look at the face at the end of the absorption of the ten-tailed changes in the body! Especially the terrifying breath, even more terrifying than Orochimaru and pockets! The imposing manner has not yet been released, and all the shinobi are able to feel a strong pressure from the spot, as if they are unable to breathe. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network After perceifying the terrifying of Uchiha Madara, the shinobi were not surprised! What is the situation? It was hard to beat Uchiha Obito and Pocket and Orochimaru, and there was a Uchiha Madara! They would rather face the previous three people again, and they don¡¯t want to face Yu-Chi Madara! Uchiha Madara, the mythical existence! In Legend, you can compete with the god of Ninjutsu Senju Hashirama! Although it was finally killed by Senju Hashirama, I remembered what Uchiha Obito had said before, and the sudden appearance of Uchiha Madara and the Eye of the Moon program! The shinobi people noticed that the original battle did not seem to be like this. As Uchiha Obito said before, it was stupid. Senju Hashirama said that he defeated Uchiha Madara and really defeated it? Now, it is not up to the shinobi to raise doubts. Did Senju Hashirama really kill Uchiha Madara? Is Uchiha Madara really worse than Senju Hashirama? But why, Senju Hashirama is not born again, but the loser Uchiha Madara, once again appeared in the world of tolerance, bringing all the shinobi fears of such great fear! This is Uchiha Madara! To all the shinobi¡¯s horror, originally Uchiha Madara relies on his own Strength to control the ten tails with utmost effort. Look. The wool and Chinese nets now absorb the ten tails of the god tree, and what kind of point will Uchiha Madara be terrifying? ! Shinobi can¡¯t believe it, can¡¯t believe it, they don¡¯t want to be in despair. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the spot would appear at this time.¡± The five shadows were deeply sighed, and the original just relaxed feeling, and then dignified again. Moreover, it is more dignified and more stressful than ever. There is nothing else because of this one Uchiha Madara! Even if everyone in the world confronts Uchiha Madara, they don¡¯t think they are Uchiha Madara¡¯s opponents. Now, only Ueha Madara can stop Uchiha Madara and stop the eye of the moon plan! ¡°Ye Jia Master¡­¡± Tsunade snorted. Immediately, everyone is awkward looking towards Ye Jia. I don¡¯t know, the Legend of the Forbearance, the mythical Uchiha Madara, and the savior Deity Ye Jia, now, are barely weaker? Although shinobi are very worried, Ye Jia is still in the air, and there is no panic because Uchiha Madara has absorbed the formidable Strength that has been circulated. Instead, Ye Jia teased Uchiha Madara, disdainfully: ¡°In the end, it is still by external force. Here is Uchiha Madara, who once dominated the world. It is a joke.¡± Uchiha Madara, who had just absorbed Ten Strength, was not angry when she heard Ye Jia¡¯s cold-spoken words. Instead, she laughed heartily out: ¡°haha, yes! It¡¯s the strength of the foreign!Strength!shinobi which one is not using foreign objects! Is Chakra not a foreign object? Hahaha!¡± Feeling with the body ÅìÅÈ seemingly endless Strength, Uchiha Madara is getting more and more crazy! Now, he has the feeling that he can hold the sun and the moon to pick up the stars. ¡°haha, such a basicallyable Strength! I still feel it for the first time! Now, even if Senju Hashirama reappears, I can solve it with my fingers! It¡¯s so cool!¡± Seeing Uchiha Madara, because of the lost self-control after ten strokes, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but shake the head: ¡°unable to withstand a single blow.¡± ¡°Unable to withstand a single blow? It¡¯s ridiculous. I don¡¯t understand now. Why does Obito have such a formidable strength after Ten¡¯s absorption? Haha, sure enough, he is a waste! Such a formidable Strength is in his hands. I can¡¯t control it well, I want to practice his dreams and build a peaceful world!¡± ¡°Oh, Obito! You are just a piece in my hand, a chess piece that anyone can replace! But now you are also useless. Haha!¡± Indeed, the same ten is absorbed. But Uchiha Madara¡¯s control and application of the Ten-Strength is obviously much stronger than Uchiha Obito! Even though Uchiha Madara doesn¡¯t have any other Strengths, but he has absorbed ten tails, and he doesn¡¯t know how many times he is stronger than the original Uchiha Obito! Even if Uchiha Obito has absorbed ten tails now, I am afraid it is not the opponent of Uchiha Madara at all! It will also be crushed by Uchiha Madara! This is the difference, the essential difference! After all, the existence of the ten tails was first discovered by Uchiha Madara, and Rinnegan was also opened by Uchiha Madara. The summon out of the gospel is a spot. The one who used to renew the outer golem is also a spot. I know that the outer golem has any special effect. Uchiha Obito doesn¡¯t know, but the spot knows! Therefore, for the ten-tailed understanding, the spot is more thorough than Uchiha Obito! The control of Strength is also more familiar! Even so, it was extremely angry when Uchiha Obito heard it. He has been planning Uchiha Madara for decades and has no credit or hard work! Before being dying, Uchiha Madara without the slightest hesitation would not be said to be abandon, but also insulted, and no one can stand it. Suddenly, Uchiha Obito gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his body. He wanted to stand up and scream at Uchiha Madara. He bite Uchiha Madara and retaliate before dying. ¡°Bastard! Spot, you guy, I am with you¡­¡± However, Uchiha Obito just got up and the words were not finished, and Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette suddenly appeared in front of him. Uchiha Obito glimpsed, only to see, Ye Jia slowly shook head, indicating the next thing, give it to him! He is very interested in Uchiha Madara! I don¡¯t know, this old Monster, enough to become his new toy is not enough¡­ Immediately, Ye Jia raised the head, looking straight at the spot, raising the corner of the mouth, jokingly said: ¡°What do you mean by saying that you can solve me by absorbing ten strokes of strength? Interesting. Come, spot, Attack me! Let me see, where are you confident, let you say such arrogant words? !act recklessly things should pay for what you say!¡± Chapter 516 The fifty-sixth chapter of the god tree! The words of Lang Lang contain the essence of the universe, echoing in the entire battlefield, so that everyone is quiet, looks at Ye Jia. See 1 wool 3 Chinese net in addition to Uchiha Madara, everyone else, that is, all shinobi no exceptions all look at the at the top of the look at Ye Jia. Although Uchiha Madara looks more like a saint, Ye Jia is still unbeatable in every shinobi heart! The existence of Supreme! Ye Jia is their savior! Hearing the voice of Ye Jia, Uchiha Madara couldn¡¯t be left by frown, and now it is really uncomfortable for him to be stunned by a hairy brat. When he dominated the world, Ye Jia had not come to this World yet. Suddenly, the spot is coldly snorted, sarcasm: ¡°Don¡¯t take me and Obito¡¯s waste on the difference on terms. Even if it¡¯s in his hands, it¡¯s impossible to play my forformable Strength! I am Uchiha Madara, the god of this world!¡± ¡°Yes? In my eyes, you are not even as good as Obito, salted fish.¡± Ye Jia disdained with a smile. Look at Ye Jia Eyes in the eyes, Uchiha Madara seems to feel that he was being played. Repeatedly, Ye Jia was insulted, and his face became more and more gloomy. The name Uchiha Madara is a boulder in everyone¡¯s mind, lingering. When I was a few decades ago, who would dare to talk to Uchiha Madara? No, even now, except Ye Jia, no one dares to do this to Uchiha Madara! But Ye Jia, now is so cynical, treating Uchiha Madara is like treating a dog. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen., net look at Ye Jia¡¯s face, the cat¡¯s face, and Uchiha Madara¡¯s gnashing teeth. ¡°Hey, dog stuff, said so much, you attacked it. Didn¡¯t you say that you are strong? At the moment, Attack doesn¡¯t dare to Attack, are you teasing me?¡± Ye Jia looks at Uchiha Madara, motionless, sarcasm Said. Uchiha Madara coldly snorted, eyes gloomy and cold staring at Ye Jia, then the both hands began to use the means. ¡°I admit that you have the qualification to play against me on an equal footing. Even if Senju Hashirama survives, I am afraid I will not be able to reach you. But I will pay a price for this!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s clean up the ants on the battlefield before the war!¡± ¡°Six Red Yan!¡± Uchiha Madara both hands hand seal , loudly shouted ! Immediately, the Six Path, like the Magma-like hot red wall, suddenly dropped from the sky, forming a shape of a six-diagonal corner, shrouded all the shinobi, including Ye Jia. ¡°what is this?¡± Look at the sudden emergence of the six red inflammatory array, shinobi have said with amazement. Then, there are a lot of shinobi¡¯s means of display, and I want to break the six red linings that have imprisoned them inside! No matter how they use the means of forformable, they can¡¯t shake the six-spots half a point! The defensive power of the Six Red Array is too strong! The five shadows join hands and can¡¯t make a little scar! ¡°Bastard! This is an enchantment that is even stronger than the four-spots! Everyone is careful, I am afraid that the spot will be Attack!¡± When the shinobi sees that the Attack is invalid, it is loudly shouted and vigilantly looked towards Uchiha Madara. It¡¯s more than defense is stronger than the four red blasts! The two are not at the same level! Uchiha Madara, after hearing the words of the shinobi, coldly snorted, dismissively said: ¡°Next, let you see the final form of the ten tails!¡± Then, from the within the body of Uchiha Madara, a huge Chakra was suddenly revealed, and the huge Chakra formed a towering tree in the behind of Uchiha Madara! There is a flower on the big tree~°ú! And that flower ~ °ú is slowly flowering, the result! After looking at the tree of gods, Uchiha Madara was satisfied with the nodded, explaining: ¡°After 15 minutes, the tree will blossom! There will be nine Magatama Rinnegan on the fruit, and after the moonlight echoes, Infinite Tsukuyomi will be shown! At that time, my New World will be built!¡± ¡°What?!¡± When they heard Uchiha Madara, the shinobi were shocked. Uchiha Madara smiled, and the look at shinobi, said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can¡¯t see that scene! Next, I will solve you!¡± Immediately, Uchiha Madara controls the tree of God! The huge branches of the god tree, six branches! And the six roots have terrifying Chakra condensed! In a twinkling of an eye, all the Chakras are condensed into a huge Bijudama! Six Bijudama, appearing in the sky! Straight to all shinobi! These six Bijudamas are not as ordinary as Jujudama, which is made up of ten chakras! Formidable power is only a few times more forformable than one to nine! At this time, there are six at a time. If all six Bijudama explode, I don¡¯t know what will happen! Uchiha Madara did not hesitate to smash out Bijudama, then waved six Bijudama all to the shinobi! Suddenly, the six Bijudama seemed to cover half the sky, and the moved towards shinobi coalitions landed! ¡°Fast defense!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t stop! Too strong, too terrifying! Six Bijudama¡¯s formidable power is enough to destroy us all!¡± ¡°There are still six red bursts around, we can¡¯t escape, it¡¯s over¡­¡± That¡¯s right, all of the six Bijudama¡¯s explosions of formidable power are enough to keep them from slag! Even the whole piece of land will be erased by 0.9! And shinobi have no chance to escape! There are six Chiyang arrays around! And Bijudama is filled with the enchantment of the entire six Chiyang array. If it explodes, everything in the six Chiyang arrays will not be spared. How can they escape? Just as the shinobi were in despair, a silhouette suddenly appeared in front of the six huge Bijudama ~! The silhouette looked at six Bijudama disdainfully and reached out! Immediately! Slamming! The terrifying six Tail Beast turned out to be caught like a balloon under the grip of this silhouette! It has become a bubble! All Chakra, also disappeared¡­ ¡°There is still a mind in front of me to do it to others. You are too relaxed! Spot, roll out and die!¡± Chapter 517 Chapter 517 chapter spot, too weak! Grab the palm! In the huge sky, there is a project of Hollow Magic Palm! And the project directly grabbed six Bijudama, and the bursting of Bijudama Peng, which was shot in the air, dissipated. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network When everyone saw it, they showed a surprise expression, and the looks at the silhouette in front of them cheered: ¡°Ye Jia adults!¡± ¡°Ye Jia is an adult! Haha, even if Uchiha Madara is stronger, it is impossible to be the opponent of Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Yes, Ye Jia, defeat Uchiha Madara! And let the world be clean!¡± All kinds of high voices rang through the sky, into the ear of Ye Jia, and let Ye Jia lightly smiled. However, these words were heard by Uchiha Madara, and Uchiha Madara¡¯s face was gloomy. Especially when she saw six Bijudama with no difficulty, she was beaten by Ye Jia. Uchiha Madara¡¯s face was even colder, as if she could kill. Staring at Ye Jia: ¡°But it broke my six Bijudamas, just let you be so confident? Haha, I am not the opponent of Ye Jia? Don¡¯t be kidding! I am the founder of Uchiha Madara! Uchiha family, the whole ninja community must be afraid Exist! What is Ye Jia? A newly-famous hair 15brat wants to fight against me! Overestimate one¡¯s capabilities !¡± The spot sends out his unwillingness to swear! He really can¡¯t figure out why Shinobi¡¯s shinobi is so confident about Ye Jia. Uchiha Madara¡¯s name was as early as 100 years ago, and now it seems that everyone should fall into the fear he brings, but because of the existence of Ye Jia, everyone feels that Ye Jia can beat him, full of A bright hope. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Bastard!¡± The spot glows hysterically. However, for the big plaques, the shinobi are only chilling and ridiculed, and the five shadows are coldly snorted and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be obsessed with it, spot. Your plan is impossible to succeed. New World is not as good as you think. Can you not see the consequences of the first few people? If you are obsessed, your consequences will be the same. !¡± Now even the five shadows, from the horror of the beginning of the spot reaction, the righteous words at the spot. The spot bites the teeth, and I can¡¯t wait to smash these people into pieces. Suddenly, he no longer cares about the shinobi coalition forces, and directly put his eyes on Ye Jia, ready to start with Ye Jia! He wants to prove by action that the idea of ??the shinobi coalition is so stupid! And after seeing the gloomy eyes, Ye Jia also thought about the spots. Want to rely on him as a trial stone to prove himself? It¡¯s ridiculous. Ye Jia smiled ridiculously, and the cynical eyes glanced at the spot, indifferently said: ¡°Pig, let the horse come over. Let me see what Strength you have!¡± The bite bite the teeth, and the ten-tailed breath suddenly broke out! Immediately, he no longer succumbed to Ye Jia, the body turned into a streaming light, and suddenly rushed to Ye Jia! ¡°Bastard, die!¡± Absorbed ten tails and became ten-tailed Jinch¨±riki, plus its own Strength, Uchiha Madara¡¯s speed is very terrifying! Even, Strength is also free to control! In midair, the spot suddenly stopped, both hands hand seal! Ninjutsu, which is close to Baiyin, was actually displayed for a moment! ¡°Katon! The fire is gone!¡± Like the Sea of ??Fire, the film that hid the sky and covering the earth suddenly sprang out from the mouth of Uchiha Madara! The number of Flames is extremely large, covering half of the battlefield in an instant! And because of Uchiha Madara¡¯s previous rush, it is now very close to Ye Jia. So, the blazing Flame spits out! The first attack was Ye Jia! Every piece of Flame is very hot, and even anything that comes into contact with Flame is burnt black! Moreover, the flaming Flame wanders around the sky, filling every corner of the battlefield! Pang big fire flame formed a Flame wall, suddenly moved toward Ye Jia hiding the sky and covering the earth¡¯s volume! Flame gas seems to want to engulf Ye Jia, directly burned to ashes, wherever passing, not even a blade of grass grows! In the face of such a ferocious Flame, Ye Jia just smiled and her expression was quiet, letting Flame come. Look at Ye Jia Unprepared, Uchiha Madara is not angry, but also coldly snorted. You know, this is s level Katon! Formidable power is extraordinary! The temperature of Flame is even comparable to that of Magma. When you touch the human body, you can instantly melt your body! Even if Ye Jia¡¯s Strength formidable, it can¡¯t be separated from the weak part of the human body. If so, regardless of Flame, let Flame engulf it, Ye Jia can¡¯t escape! This is the price of your little monk! Uchiha Madara thought of coldly in his heart, he seemed to have seen Ye Jia because of the small flaw of this Flame and came into contact with Flame, unable to cope with the expression of panic. However, in the next scene, Uchiha Madara Õöbig eyes was surprised. The Flame swept to Ye Jia in a flash and burned in Ye Jia. No matter how Flame burns, Ye Jia¡¯s body is unscathed, as if Flame is just an ornament on him! It is comparable to the high temperature of Magma, and it is directly ignored by Ye Jia! ¡°This, how is 713 possible?!¡± Seeing this scene, Uchiha Madara shouted. You know, this is s-level Katon! The s level Katon¡¯s formidable power, even dozens of a~ level Katon is not beautiful! The hot, terrifying heat, even if Uchiha Madara is unprepared, can be extremely troublesome! But now it seems that Flame is like a toy in Ye Jia, played by Ye Jia. After hearing the incredible voice of Uchiha Madara, Ye Jia smiled slyly and waved a hand, sweeping away most of the body¡¯s Flame, and immediately said: ¡°Impossible? Hey, I said, you are too high to look at yourself. This Flame, for me is just ticking¡­ spot, you too weak!¡± The dull voice of the play is like Kamui¡¯s verdict. Every word is introduced into the ears of Uchiha Madara, which will cause Uchiha Madara¡¯s heart to be hit hard. What a joke ! Is the temperature of s grade Ninjutsu low? Itching? This is a Flame comparable to the temperature of the melt! Anyone who touched this Flame would be ashes, but at this time it was so unbearable in Ye Jia¡¯s hands. Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°The most cattle time shop¡±. Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Amaterasu! The s-class Ninjutsu is not only rich in formidable power, but also very Rare. The casting conditions are very demanding and it is difficult to control. Not everyone can learn s-class Ninjutsu. When I first wanted to learn s-class Katon, I also spent a lot of time. It can be said that an s level is equivalent to the ordinary forbidden technique. Such a precious s-class Ninjutsu is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Ye Jia. Ye Jia has not been so easily broken. How can this not make Uchiha Madara angry, change someone else, dare to say s-level Ninjutsu garbage? Don¡¯t dare, this is not because Ye Jia is arrogant, but because Ye Jia does have this Strength! In other words, what is s grade Ninjutsu for Ye Jia? ! Uchiha Madara bit his teeth, and looks at Ye Jia¡¯s self-confident look, but he can¡¯t say anything. Simply, no longer argue with Ye Jia. Since Ye Jia feels that s-class Ninjutsu can¡¯t, then come to a higher level Ninjutsu! He didn¡¯t believe it, Katon couldn¡¯t help Ye Jia! Suddenly, the Chakra of Uchiha Madara within the body burst, and the Chakra of the oceanic sea gathered together, and in a twinkling of an eye, Ninjutsu was formed again: ¡°Katon secret art! Longyan songs!¡± With Uchiha Madara¡¯s shouting loudly! Boom! Like the roar of a dragon! Uchiha Madara¡¯s with the the body is constantly coming out! The huge pressure also suddenly came, drops from the sky, located on the entire site. Just after the seal is finished, we can create such a pressure, so that everyone feels a great pressure, and everyone can¡¯t help but be shocked. If it is displayed, the formidable power is how terrifying! Immediately after the roar of the dragon, the four fire dragons suddenly burst out of the body of Uchiha Madara! Straight into the sky! As if to break through the sky! The shinobi people¡¯s horrified looks at the four red lights that didn¡¯t have a shadow in the sky, and they¡¯ve lost their voices: ¡°what is that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it seems to be a dragon!¡± The shinobi¡¯s words have just fallen! Boom! Red light pierced the sky and flipped back, with an endless roar, going straight to Ye Jia! Until the red shadow is getting closer to them, the shinobi can see what the four red lights are! Sure enough, it is a dragon! It is four fire dragons! Every fire dragon contains the unparalleled Chakra, just like a Tail Beast. The explosive ~Strength is more formidable than the Bijudama just played! Not only that, the temperature of the four fire dragons is also extremely hot, the previous s-level Katon can not explain on equal terms! The temperature seemed to reach tens of thousands of degrees, and no one was exposed to it. The hot temperature was swept away like a wave of air, making people feel unbearable. Wap.kanmaoxian.com is really the result of people hit by this fire dragon, what is the result? No, not only people, even the earth, when it is fallen by this fire dragon, it will be melted into Magma in a flash. This is the Katon secret art! More powerful than s-class Katon big fire ¶ÝNinjutsu! The two simply can¡¯t explain on equal terms, and the Katon secret art is completely above the s-level Katon! Formidable power, it goes without saying! On the case of formidable power, I am afraid that some forbidden techniques can¡¯t be compared with this Katon secret art! After the four fire dragons rushed over under the horrified eyes of everyone, they turned a few laps in the air, which was divided into four roars, including Ye Jia! As if you want this shot, you will destroy Ye Jia! The fire dragon has a huge Fangs and wants to shred Ye Jia with his Flame giant teeth. However, Ye Jia saw the temperature and felt the temperature. She still did not panic, but instead shook the shook head and said: ¡°It¡¯s still not good. This temperature is nothing to me. It seems that only I can let you see what is the real Katon!¡± When I heard that Ye Jia still didn¡¯t put the four dragons in his eyes, Uchiha Madara licked his teeth and knew that the temperature of the dragon passed over Space, and Space could not stand the distortion of this terrifying and became distorted. It is. It can be said that this is the strongest big fire in addition to the fire of Amaterasu! No, in some respects, Amaterasu is not as good as this Longyan song! After all, this is Katon secret art, or Uchiha Madara¡¯s, Katon secret art with ten-tailed Chakra! There is no stronger Katon than this in the whole world! But what about it, even if it is strong, it will not enter the eyes of Ye Jia! Because, Ye Jia is more formidable than him! Still terrifying! However, Uchiha Madara is not believed. He knows that Ye Jia Strength is very strong, but when he hears that Ye Jia wants to let him see more terrifying Katon, he is disdainful of coldly snorted. As the founder of the Uchiha family and the most proficient in Katon, Uchiha Madara said that he is Katon shinobi second, no one dares to say first. Moreover, although Ye Jia Strength is strong, I have never seen Ye Jia show Katon! His Ability is more like Kekkei Genkai. But then, Ye Jia is letting him startled! Ye Jia also suddenly started to work when the four fire dragons were all on Ye Jia! The Ninth Spirit Skill, Force of Five Elements! Ye Jia¡¯s fingertips suddenly lingered five rays of light, and the wind and mine were fired with five different Attribute Ability. But immediately, in addition to the fire of the Ability, the other four kinds of energy are under the control of Ye Jia, all converted to Katon! After all, Five Elements is born, and the Fire Attribute that is converted from it is also more formidable than before! Immediately, the five fire Attributes on the fingertips are all fused together! Five firepower complement each other, and the more terrifying Katon is born! Just seeing, Ye Jia¡¯s body suddenly broke out of terrifying Strength! All the strengths are moved towards the fingertips! Katon Ninjutsu, showing success! No need for a hand seal, no need for power! Ninjutsu where water flows, a canal is formed, all of a sudden broke out in Ye Jia¡¯s body. Before the show, Ye Jia also looked at Uchiha Madara with a sly look. It was like playing with all the eyes, and Uchiha Madara raised a little panic and became more and more uneasy. Then, Ye Jia is said with a smile : ¡°You are familiar with this Ninjutsu, no, it should be the most proud and proud Flame of your Uchiha family! Next, let you personally take care of his formidable power!¡± ¡°Uchiha Madara, pick it up!¡± ¡°secret art , Amaterasu !¡± Chapter 519 The 509th chapter is beyond imagination! After the words of Lang Lang, Ye Jia pushed the palm of his hand! The palm of the palm of your hand suddenly burst out! Immediately, a black wave of waves broke out from the palm of Ye Jia! Black¡¯s Flame looks like a Hollow illusion, and even makes people feel the temperature! Such as the fire under the Nine Nether Yellow Springs, but when it appeared, it made everyone stunned! Seeing this black Flame, Uchiha Madara is even more shocked and unbelievable: ¡°How, how is it possible! You can show Amaterasu! Who are you! This is the Ability that only the Uchiha family can open Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, why can you show it!¡± Uchiha Madara¡¯s thoughts and speculations come to mind, but no matter what he thinks, he can¡¯t think of what Ye Jia is! What is his origin? Why can you show the fire of Amaterasu! And as he wants to go, Uchiha Madara is getting more and more uneasy, even the fire of Amaterasu can be displayed, it is too 033 is incredible. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The shinobi on the side are also discolored, and of course they have heard of this Amaterasu fire! Legend, there is a kind of black Flame, known as the strongest physical Attack, and it is impossible to avoid Attack! But this kind of Flame can only be used by people who have Mangeky¨­ Sharingan! Mangeky¨­ Sharingan The place where the line of sight gathers will cause this black Flame. When Flame does not burn the target, it will never go out! The description of this kind of terrifying Flame is exactly the fire of Amaterasu! But why is the exclusive Flame and Ye Jia of the Uchiha family going to show it? Is it difficult, Ye Jia is also a Uchiha family? The shinobi people have speculated, but the results of the speculation have made them fall into the bottom, very uneasy. Look. Wool, Chinese net Ye Jia didn¡¯t mean anything to answer the horrified noise of Uchiha Madara and the terrifying of shinobi. But obviously, he can¡¯t be a Uchiha family. If you are a Uchiha family, will you still have a dog thing after seeing the spot? Moreover, Ye Jia said at the beginning that God is omnipotent! Awakening Ye Jia of the Ninth Spirit Skill, even Gud¨­dama can be displayed, what is the fire of Amaterasu? ! Ye Jia¡¯s teasing at Uchiha Madara, especially the horrified expression, is full of fun in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, just like Uchiha Madara is a plaything for Ye Jia. Immediately, Ye Jia will curl one¡¯s lip, disdainfully said: ¡°It¡¯s just Amaterasu¡¯s fire that¡¯s all, what make a fuss about nothing. But, since you are so surprised, would you like to show Mangeky¨­ Sharingan¡¯s other Ability?¡± After hearing Ye Jia¡¯s words, Uchiha Madara bit his teeth and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Ye Jia can display the fire of Amaterasu, and it is very likely that Tsukuyomi and Susanoo can also be displayed. He didn¡¯t want to see that scene and he was hit hard again. Even so, after the fire of Amaterasu appeared, he was confident that the Katon secret art dragon singer did not have much power. After all, this is the fire of Amaterasu, the Flame that can burn everything! And it was also exhibited by Ye Jia! Only see, the black wave formed by the fire of Amaterasu, immediately hiding the sky and covering the earth swept into the dragon! Inflammated fire dragon, also became black because of the fire of Amaterasu! And, even more weird things have happened! I saw that when the fierce fire dragon touched the black Flame, the size of the fire dragon continued to shrink, and the burning Flame on the body seemed to be extinguished! No, not shrinking, but the body of the dragon is eaten away by the black flame, which is the fire of Amaterasu! The fire of Amaterasu is consuming the fire dragon and becomes more and more formidable! After seeing this scene, Uchiha Madara is even more unwilling. Although he had expected the results long ago, he has seen it with his own eyes. The fire of Amaterasu can burn all the Flames. Compared with it, what is Longyan¡¯s song? Soon, the four fire dragons made a scream of screams, and in the twinkling of an eye, the black flame would eat them all! However, after the Black Flame swallowed the fire dragon, it refused to stop, but the Momentum became bigger and bigger! Directly moved towards Uchiha Madara and rushed over. Seeing, Uchiha Madara heart startled, suddenly appeared blank. This is the fire of Amaterasu, a more terrifying Flame than the Katon secret art! If it is stained, even if Uchiha Madara absorbs ten strokes, it is very difficult to deal with! In exchange for other Uchiha Clan people to play Amaterasu fire Uchiha Madara may also dismiss, but this Amaterasu fire is performed by Ye Jia! The temperature of formidable power and Flame must not be on condition of equal terms! Suddenly, as the Black Flame touched Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Madara quickly manipulated the Gud¨­dama behind him to form a strong fortress in front of him, defending against the fire of Amaterasu. Although the fire of Amaterasu claims to have burned everything, but Gud¨­dama is made up of the power of Six Path, but above the fire of Amaterasu! Uchiha Madara believes that with his Gud¨­dama, it is enough to prevent all the fires of Amaterasu. But weird things happen again! I saw that when the black Flame had to rush to the shield formed by Gud¨­dama, Flame suddenly became Hollow, and directly penetrated the shield formed by Gud¨­dama and threw it on Uchiha Madara! For the black flame, the shield is like nothing, and it can¡¯t cause a little hindrance. ¡°How is it possible!¡± Black Flame smudged on his body, and a burning pain suddenly hit, Uchiha Madara made a terrified sound. What happened, my Gud¨­dama has no effect? ! Gud¨­dama steals yin and yang, takes advantage of the power of Six Path, and even the entire Supreme of the most forbearing world, which is superior to all the masters! Black Flame, it seems to be more strange than Gud¨­dama! Also forformable! Suddenly ignoring Gud¨­dama¡¯s defense, he also directly hit Uchiha Madara¡¯s body, causing a substantial damage to the spot. This made Uchiha Madara unbelievable, and my heart was even more terrified to think of: this strange black flame by Ye Jia. What is it? ! Chapter 520 The fifth hundred 20 chapter Uchiha family! Although I don¡¯t understand why the Black Flame can penetrate Gud¨­dama, this is the case, but Uchiha Madara is not afraid to relax. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The black flame constantly sent a feeling of burning body pain, making Uchiha Madara unbearable. Suddenly, Uchiha Madara was furious and broke out of the ten-tailed Chakra, trying to shake the black flame that burned to his body! ¡°Bastard! Give me an Activate!¡± After the ten-tailed Chakra broke out, Uchiha Madara¡¯s feet suddenly raised a Chakra beam, which rushed into the sky, like a mighty Tianwei. But even if the ten-tailed Chakra broke out with the body, attached to the body to block the black Flame, the black Flame¡¯s Momentum still did not have to be weakened! On the contrary, it is even more ferocious. The black flame seems to want to swallow up the ten-tailed Chakra! Perceiving the terrifying of the Black Flame, Uchiha Madara quickly retracted the ten-tailed Chakra and tried to send the black Flame by other means. Shinra Tensei, even Senp¨­ Gud¨­dama and so on. But even though he used all sorts of means to solve the whole body, he was shocked to discover that the black flame was not shaken by half! Instead, it is like a skeleton of the skeleton, and it is firmly in prison! ¡°Ah! Bastard!¡± Black Flame The pain of burning the body made Uchiha Madara unbearable and made him scream! The black flame not only burns his body, but also eats his Chakra, making him more and more Hollow weak, and feeling the pain is getting stronger and stronger! Even the body of Six Path will be disintegrated! What a terrifying Flame! It¡¯s really like the fire of hell in the underground of Nine Nether Yellow Springs. Even the vitality and healing of the ten-tailed Chakra¡¯s formidable can¡¯t recover the injury caused by black Flame! This black flame is really terrifying! ¡°Bastard! What the hell is this! Hurry up to Activate!¡± Uchiha Madara yelled. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The shinobi on the side saw that Uchiha Madara, who was still arrogant and did not put anyone in his eyes, now shows such ugliness. For a while, there was no reaction, and the rest was in place. Ye Jia¡¯s black flame is very terrifying. Even if they don¡¯t get into the black Flame, they can still feel the heat of the Black Flame so far away from Uchiha Madara. Moreover, the invisible black Flame has an effect on them, just the views at black Flame, their within the body can not help but give birth to a hot feeling, as if Chakra is to ignite spontaneously. Fortunately, they found it in time, otherwise, the death is with no difficulty! Even so, they are also taking a cold sweat, this black Flame, too surprised. I don¡¯t even dare to look at it. I have to say that Ye Jia¡¯s means are superb, not only the black flame, but also the various means used before, which makes the shinobi feel terrified. Look at Uchiha Madara¡¯s painful roll in the black flame, Ye Jia smiled and reached for a wave of black flame. He didn¡¯t want to kill Uchiha Madara in such a simple way. Uchiha Madara is a superb toy for Ye Jia. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not fun to play and kill. ¡°How do you feel the real Katon secret art?¡± The look at Uchiha Madara was battered and exhausted by the fire of Amaterasu, Ye Jia jokingly said. After the black flame disappeared, Uchiha Madara breathed a sigh of relief. If the black flame continues to burn, Uchiha Madara has no doubt that his whole body Chakra will become the fuel of the black Flame, let it burn out! Unexpectedly, Ye Jia¡¯s tricks of being casually displayed are so powerful! And, still Katon! He never knew Ye Jia was proficient in Katon before! No, I was not as strong as Ye Jia before. Ye Jia is getting more and more unfathomable, and it doesn¡¯t make anyone scorn. If you think that he is not good at something, then Ye Jia will instantly hit his face and let you tell, the highest realm of that kind of thing! But what hurts Uchiha Madara most is that Katon, which he is best at, is not as good as Ye Jia! Moreover, Ye Jia can display the fire of Amaterasu! It¡¯s really incredible. Uchiha Madara breathed a few breaths and recovered a few Strengths. It was the eyes eyes condensed, cautious and incomprehensible at the look at Ye Jia, whispered: ¡°What the hell are you! I have never heard of anyone else except Uchiha who can play Amaterasu, and Uchiha has no such person at all!¡± After seeing Ye Jia¡¯s ability to display Amaterasu, Uchiha Madara is increasingly skeptical of Ye Jia¡¯s identity. No, it should be Ye Jia¡¯s existence is somewhat ridiculous. But after Ye Jia heard the words of Uchiha Madara, it was a laughed heartily, like looking at the ants¡¯ eyes, looking down at Uchiha Madara, his eyes were full of contempt, and immediately said: ¡°Just do you still want to know who I am? No one told you, I am God! Also, it is too rude to say that I have no relationship with the Uchiha family. Now, the entire Uchiha family is my own. It!¡± After that, Ye Jia corner of the mouth, a smile, a wave of hands! There was a space above the entire battlefield, and on that field, it was full of shinobi. But those shinobi are a little different from other shinobi, and everyone has a lot of common symbols. That is, the clothes on the body have a fan-shaped logo, and the both eyes are blood-red pupils. Among them, there are three Magatama wheels, and some even open Mangeky¨­ Sharingan! That¡¯s right, this group of people is the Ulite Ninja of the Uchiha family! Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Shisui, Uchiha Sasuke, and even the patriarch Uchiha Fuyue are here too! Every clansman¡¯s eyes are extremely serious, even more loyal, respected at someone. At first, Uchiha Madara thought that they were watching themselves, but later they were shocked to find that the object they worshiped was the enemy of his Uchiha Founder and Old Ancestor, Ye Jia! Then, there was a deafening shout in the crowd of Uchiha! Every shouting, shocking the world! But after Uchiha Madara heard it, it was very harsh and his face was gloomy and extremely ice-cold. ¡°Ye Jia Long live!¡± ¡°Ye Jia Long live!¡± Chapter 521 The fifth hundred 20 chapter is now my person! The sound is shocking! Not only surprised Uchiha Madara, but also all the shinobi people heard it, but also a look. Look. Wool, Chinese net The Uchiha family with Supreme¡¯s bloodline and temperament is so arrogant that it would be incredible for someone to bow down to someone. As everyone knows, Uchiha people who are Awakening Sharingan are very incompetent and don¡¯t put anyone in their eyes. But the arrogant character they also have a contiguous Strength, Sharingan¡¯s formidable is undoubted, and dare not let anyone down. The Uchiha family is known as the fighting family. Even if they die, they will never run weak! On the contrary, like a hungry wolf, he will bite a bit before he dies. But they actually admire Ye Jia so much, it¡¯s really incredible. I really don¡¯t know what Ye Jia used. If they know that the Uchiha family is not only that, but also recognizes Ye Jia as the Lord, I am afraid that the expression on the face will be more exciting. Uchiha Madara heard his clansman shouting Ye Jia long live, his face is gloomy and even dripping out of water, his clansman, do not admire their Old Ancestor, but also worship outsiders! It¡¯s really maddening him. Not only that, the Uchiha people also start to talk insults: ¡°Pig, hurry up and surrender! You are not the opponent of Ye Jia adults!¡± ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t bother Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Yeah, you are still final struggle!¡± Some words, but Uchiha Madara is a child who is unreasonable, let Uchiha Madara hear, and can not help but tear their own clansman. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Just when Uchiha Clan wanted to say something against Uchiha Madara¡¯s imposing manner, Uchiha Madara face was gloomy, and suddenly yelled: ¡°Shut up, idiots!¡± ¡°You stupid things! Even to the outsiders, Haha!¡± Uchiha Madara could only sneer. ¡°Outsiders? Don¡¯t be stupid, spot! Ye Jia is our master, you are an outsider!¡± It¡¯s a freckle, and the spot is really going to be out~ blood is coming! Suddenly, the screams roared, and the eyes of the crazy blood stared at Ye Jia. Ramp: ¡°What did you do to them? How could they be so loyal to you!¡± Indeed, the Uchiha family did not favor their ancestors, but instead turned to Ye Jia, it was unbelievable. But the plaque absorbs ten tails of Strength, and Strength is very formidable. Naturally, it is not obvious that the clansman is in the Illusion Technique. There are no abnormalities in the body, it is entirely their voluntary behavior. But he still refuses to believe that it should be unacceptable. This fucking situation! Ye Jia smiled and said ridiculously: ¡°What have I done, you don¡¯t know? You should be aware that this is all their intention. So, spot, you have been eliminated.¡± ¡°Bastard! I want to kill them! Today, I Uchiha Madara will clean up the portal and solve this group of dog things!¡± The swear words were all said. Immediately, Uchiha Madara didn¡¯t know what to do, and the ten-tailed Strength broke out, and I wanted to solve all the Uchiha Clan people with one blow. But after Uchiha Clan people noticed the killing intent of the spot, they didn¡¯t panic. Instead, they looked at Ye Jia, who was so respected, and they believed that their savior would save them! After the outbreak of Chakra, the spot is shorting loudly: ¡°Wood! The tree world is coming!¡± Like the forest drops from the sky, a group of trees suddenly rise from the land! Surrounded by all Uchiha Clan people. Uchiha¡¯s clansman seems to come to the original forest in general! But these trees are far less peaceful than the original forest. After all the trees have grown, the thick and strong branches of the trees stretch out and are attacked by all Uchiha Clan people! Sharp branches seem to want to penetrate their body! Seeing the sensational means of the first generation of Hokage Ninjutsu god Senju Hashirama is now displayed by the spot, and the range of formidable power and trees spread is larger than that of the original Hokage. Tsunade couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. : ¡°Spot, why the grandfather¡¯s Ninjutsu will be displayed in your hands!¡± Spotted coldly snorted, did not want to answer the meaning of Tsunade, but said with a cold laugh: ¡°The pillar between death and death can not think of his Strength will fall in my hands! Haha, so I said, after seeing this, Do you think that the original battle was that I lost Uchiha Madara! Stupid!¡± After that, Uchiha Madara ignored the Tsunade and directly manipulated the tree world to launch Attack on Uchiha¡¯s clansman! ¡°Go to hell! Idiot! In New World, I will recreate my clansman!¡± However, before the tree world came to full play, when the total Attack was launched, Ye Jia¡¯s disdainful voice came: ¡°Do you want to work with me in front of me? Spot, I don¡¯t think you really want to live!¡± The words fall! Not waiting for Uchiha Madara to react! A beam of light suddenly flashed from the front of Uchiha Madara! The beam suddenly slams into the tree world! Then, the spot is a horrific discovery, and the tree world that he displayed is actually turned into ashes under this light beam! Disappeared! A hit to solve the tree world! Spotted bite, still refused to give up, backhand hand seal! The trees that were bombarded with debris by the light beam grew again, forming a forest again, but this time the forest was different from before¡­ On several important trees, flowers were also opened, and the flowers bloomed after 1.5 . When it blooms, a fragrant but full of crisis pollen is floating out! ¡°secret art! The flower tree world is coming!¡± ¡°I said, useless!¡± A beam of light broke out again! This time, Ye Jia directly destroyed all the trees, and there was no residue left! ¡°Bastard! I cleaned the portal, what happened to you?!¡± The gnashing teeth, staring at Ye Jia. Ninjutsu broke out again! ¡°The sky is disturbing!¡± A huge meteorite, suddenly drops from the sky, pointing to Uchiha Clan people. However, Ye Jia is still not busy, the wind is light and the shade is a with: ¡°Your clansman? Joke, now is my person!¡± Chapter 522 The fifth hundred 20 two chapters Six Path Chibaku Tensei! The huge meteorite drops from the sky, like a natural disaster, covering the entire sky, the sky is dimmed! The entire battlefield is gloomy! The meteorite seems to be bigger than the entire battlefield, and is aimed at the entire shinobi coalition! If it falls, it is hard to imagine what the consequences will be. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íølooks at the meteorite is about to land, the shinobi joint army have been horrified: ¡°What is this?!¡± ¡°ÔÉʯ?!¡± ¡°Bastard! Uchiha Madara can cause a meteorite?¡± This is like a natural disaster, Attack, I did not expect that Uchiha Madara can touch the meteorite! How did he do it? ! However, I didn¡¯t think much about it. The Shinobi coalition forces rushed to launch defenses. If they let the meteorite fall and hit the entire battlefield, they will be wiped out in the entire battlefield! I want to resist, but I can¡¯t go back to heaven. There is no 15 on the battlefield, and the sparks in the air make all shinobi feel hot and burning. Moreover, the airflow generated by the sharp drop of meteorites blows them to them so that they can not stand on their feet, let alone condense Chakra defense. This is really a natural disaster! In fact, can the natural disasters be resisted by the manpower? ¡°Bastard! We can¡¯t stop it!¡± Raikage yelled. ¡°Don¡¯t give up, if you give up, we will be finished!¡± Terumi Mei Jiao ~ drink. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø But even so, their hearts are extremely heavy. No one is confident that it can withstand this huge sky-falling comet. Compared with this huge meteorite, anyone is just a small thing, and it can be wiped out at will. Just as all the shinobis are about to give up, desperate to come down, waiting for the meteorite to destroy them, suddenly, a sigh of laughter sounds in the ears of everyone: ¡°Give it to me.¡± Hearing this familiar voice, all shinobi glimpsed, and immediately surprised, cry out in surprise: ¡°Ye Jia adults?!¡± Yes, the owner of this voice is Ye Jia! After the sound began, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette suddenly appeared in front of everyone! Then, the thin silhouette is facing the day of the comet! It seems that Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette is not worth mentioning compared to the day of the comet, but in all shinobi eyes, Ye Jia is like the strongest fortress, letting the wind blow, and standing still! Even if the day of the fall of the comet bombardment, it can not shake Ye Jia half-point look! After seeing Ye Jia appear, shinobi shouted: ¡°Ye Jia Long live!¡± ¡°Ye Jia Long live!¡± Hearing this thriving sound of anticipation and admiration, Ye Jia lightly smiled, and then, he raised his palm in front of everyone. The palm of the hand is gripped and held into a fist. At this moment, the huge sky-falling comet also landed! And Ye Jia is also at this time, a punch! Just as the huge meteorite was about to lie on Ye Jia, Ye Jia¡¯s punch was also on the rock! The seemingly ordinary punch is just a bombardment of a corner of the meteorite! But it made a loud noise! The voice was very harsh, and the shinobi army was a headache. But then, they were surprised to see that, under the fist of Ye Jia, after the buzzing sound, the huge meteorite stopped moving, so it was still in the air and arrived at Ye Jia¡¯s fist. Shinobi have a lot of eyes, looks at this unparalleled scene! Ye Jia wants to bomb the entire meteorite? Just see, Ye Jia corner of the mouth, raise with a smile : ¡°Explode!¡± Boom! The huge meteorite, under the fist of Ye Jia, exploded in the eyes of everyone, and exploded into countless gravel, spilling out from the air! Ye Jia punches and bombs the meteorite! Seeing this scene, the shinobi cheered again: ¡°Yeah! Ye Jia is really invincible!¡± ¡°haha, I know, what a meteorological disaster, not all of Ye Jia¡¯s opponents.¡± However, Uchiha Madara saw that Ye Jia once again blocked his Attack, but it was face was gloomy, the bloody scorpion was full of killing intent, staring at Ye Jia, and asked: ¡°Do you have to be an enemy of me?¡± ¡°For the enemy? Jokes, you also match. In my eyes, you are just a doll that¡¯s all.¡± Ye Jia sings with a smile. ¡°Very good.¡± Uchiha Madara couldn¡¯t speak with his teeth, but then, the spot suddenly burst into a face, and the killing intent in his heart couldn¡¯t stop! Originally, he thought that Ye Jia was a good seed. If he hadn¡¯t had time before, he could only choose Uchiha Obito. After seeing Ye Jia, he would definitely choose to let Ye Jia complete the eye of the moon plan on his behalf. But now, Uchiha Madara just wants to kill Ye Jia! Wipe this dangerous existence! ¡°Then you will die!¡± After the roar screams, it is the hands of the hands! Rinnegan¡¯s Strength broke out! Then, loudly shouted: ¡°Chibaku Tensei !¡± For example, Nagato used the formidable seal 567 performed by Heavenly Dao Pain! With the sizzling of Uchiha Madara, the groundstones of the original meteorites and the ground of the battlefield were trembled. Then, countless stones were controlled by Uchiha Madara to Ye Jia, and gathered around Ye Jia! Chibaku Tensei ! It is the most formidable seal! Once the Six Path Sennin was used to seal the ten-tailed formidable means, the moon was formed. Although Nagato used Pain once again, it was cracked by Ye Jia. But this time, Chibaku Tensei, which is displayed in the spot, must never be compared with that before Nagato. Not to mention that Rinnegan was originally Awakening, and that the manipulation and understanding of Rinnegan is stronger than that of Nagato. Moreover, the strength of the plaque is stronger than that of Nagato, not to mention that the plaque also absorbs ten powers, which is equivalent to the second Six Path Sennin! Nagato naturally cannot compare with spots! Six Path Sennin was able to make the moon with the seal of Chibaku Tensei. Today¡¯s spots, I am afraid there is this kind of Strength! And if Chibaku Tensei is really laughing like the moon, how should Ye Jia resist? ! After countless stones went to Ye Jia, Ye Jia suddenly felt that a huge traction involved his body, making him unable to move freely¡­ Chapter 523 The fifth hundred 20 chapters are not painful! Bang bang bang! Eyes at the countless stones will be on the body of Ye Jia, Ye Jia still does not move, the face does not change at all, waiting quietly for the arrival of Chibaku Tensei. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Then, a small black ball suddenly appeared beside Ye Jia. The black ball uploaded a huge attraction, attracting all the stones and Ye Jia. Even Ye Jia¡¯s body was slowly pulled by this suction. . Feel the terrifying suction, many shinobi are discolored, and they can be affected by this suction in the distance, but Ye Jia shakes the shook head, indifferently said: ¡°Chibaku Tensei in the state of Six Path is only this degree? It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt? Haha, you will see him after a while!¡± Uchiha Madara ridiculed after saying a sentence, it is a both hands, loudly shouted: ¡°he!¡± Suddenly, all the stones are condensed together! Countless stones drown Ye Jia¡¯s body! And with the condensation of the stones, a huge round stone appeared! Just like the huge meteorite just now! No, the volume is bigger than the meteorite just now! And, this newly created stone has a myriad of ten-tailed Chakra to seal it! Ye Jia is sealed here! ¡°Give me a seal here, fall down!¡± Uchiha Madara¡¯s maddening heartily, the eyes of the at at the Chibaku Tensei will be completely completed, and the air is completely sealed in Ye Jia. However, at this time, the mutation happened! A huge Strong suddenly broke out in Chibaku Tensei! This Strength is unparalleled, like the power of World¡¯s supreme dominance! The strongest seal, Chibaku Tensei, couldn¡¯t stand the Strength and swayed and trembled. Look. Wool, Chinese net Look at Chibaku Tensei¡¯s mutation, Uchiha Madara¡¯s big eyes, the pupil is full of stunned. The source of the Strength outbreak is Ye Jia in Chibaku Tensei. Can it be said that Ye Jia wants to break through the seal? ! How is this possible, this is the strongest seal used by Six Path Sennin to seal the ten tails! And now he also has the Six Path Sennin-like Strength, no one can break through the seal! Just then, the sound of Ye Jia¡¯s light and faint sounded again: ¡°I said, this seal is not painful for me.¡± Boom! Chibaku Tensei, which is suspended in the air like a huge meteorite, suddenly began to scatter the rays of light! Then, just under the horror of Uchiha Madara, Chibaku Tensei suddenly exploded! Fry into countless gravel and scatter outwards! After the explosion of Chibaku Tensei, the center of numerous stone scattering also appeared a silhouette! Look at that silhouette, Uchiha Madara can¡¯t help but big eyes! That silhouette is exactly Ye Jia! However, Ye Jia is spotless, unscathed, and safe! Sustained the seal of Chibaku Tensei, withstood the terrifying compression of Strength, Ye Jia did not have anything at all? Uchiha Madara bit his teeth and didn¡¯t wait for him to say anything. Ye Jia¡¯s gaze was flat on him and shook the shook head. Some disappointed said: ¡°You have this Strength? Isn¡¯t it the gap between the difference between Heaven and Earth with Uchiha Obito? Not enough! Come, show me your strongest strength! Then I will continue to break it for you!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°Completely Susanoo!¡± ¡°Yasakani no Magatama !¡± Uchiha Madara loudly shouted ! In amazement, the ten-tailed Strength erupted from his with the body, and with the strength of his booth eyes, a huge blue giant gathered around his body! The blue giant is holding a pair of big knives, and the size is comparable to the outer golem! Like a warrior, standing on the ground and not moving! At the same time, also wrapped his terrifying Strength into the spot! As soon as the giant blue giant appeared, it was a double-knife crazy wave, bursting from the blade~ shot ~ countless Yasakani no Magatama! Every Yasakani no Magatama has sharp penetration, as if the entire floor can be pierced in an instant! This is Susanoo¡¯s strongest Attack! And there are ten bonuses, the formidable power terrifying is incomparable. However, such a terrifying Attack is like a toy for Ye Jia, and Ye Jia shook the shook head and said: ¡°Don¡¯t take your toys to deal with me, take out the real ability. Otherwise, wait until my patience is exhausted, it is your death!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia raised her hand, grabbed and held these Magatama, and with a single claw, dozens of Magatama crashed into pieces and floated in the air. Even Susanoo¡¯s strongest Attack is so easily broken by Ye Jia. ¡°Good! Very good! Ye Jia, you are really amazing! Since you want to see the power of Six Path, I will fulfill you! Just to see the cost of this Six Path, but your life!¡± Uchiha Madara stunned, urging with the body all ten tails, directly erupting the strongest imposing manner! He is going to work hard with Ye Jia! Use his strongest means! This battle, absolutely Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering! Uchiha Madara loudly shouted, Chakra shocked, without a hand seal, directly cast a Senp¨­! ¡°Senp¨­ !ᰶݹâÑÀ!¡± The endless Chakra condenses into the mouth of Uchiha Madara! Uchiha Madara suddenly spits out a purple laser! The purple laser consists of Senjutsu and the ten-tailed yin and yang Chakra. The terrifying of the formidable power makes it impossible for the surrounding shinobi to see it. Purple¡¯s laser is extremely fast, in the twinkling of an eye, it is in front of Ye Jia, with a devastating atmosphere, pointed finger towards Ye Jia¡¯s head, as if to want to break the head of Ye Jia! Seeing the terrifying purple laser that Senp¨­¡¯s twilight teeth showed, I felt the formidable foridable power, and Ye Jia finally moved, and the corner of the mouth was raised, and the ridiculous smile: ¡°That¡¯s right! Use all of your Strength! Otherwise there is no chance! Then, I will take pride in your pride and completely defeat!¡± ¡°Next, just take a look, is your laser strong, or my laser is strong!¡± Seeing that Uchiha Madara finally used full power, Ye Jia finally raised interest, and after laughing heartily, he began to use his means! Eyes at the laser will fall on Ye Jia¡¯s body, when the head of Ye Jia is blown, the fourth god skill, launch! Chapter 524 The fifth hundred 20 four chapters Attack disappears! Just seeing, a ray of light smashed out of Ye Jia¡¯s body! Directly collide with the purple laser that hits the attack! However, after the collision between the two, there was no explosion, and there was no screaming bang! Instead, Uchiha Madara¡¯s twilight teeth were wiped out by Ye Jia¡¯s laser directly crying dry weeds and smashing rotten wood! There is no residue left! As if there has never been a general! After the Uchiha Madara¡¯s twilight teeth were dispelled, the laser did not stop, so it went directly to Uchiha Madara! Uchiha Madara coldly snorted, all nine behind Gud¨­dama appear! Together with the crosspiece to form the strongest shield in front! With this at the same time, Senju Hashirama¡¯s Sennin power and ten-tailed Force of Yin-Yang all go to Gud¨­dama! The strength of Gud¨­dama is also rising in a flash! The terrifying laser was also on the Gud¨­dama shield for a moment! Boom! The Gud¨­dama shield that Uchiha Madara condenses is far from Orochimaru they can compare! This is how Uchiha Madara absorbed the power of Senju Hashirama¡¯s Sennin and the sum of himself and the ten-strength Strength! Defensive power is the first in the world! But even so, under the burst of the laser, the Gud¨­dama shield is getting more and more unstable! This laser, after all, is issued by Ye Jia! As for the solid defense of 817, you should also wear it for you! Upon seeing it, Uchiha Madara was slightly surprised by Zhang Dazui~ba, and quickly increased the output again! Boom! After the sound of the sound of the mountains and rivers, the light beam exploded on the Gud¨­dama shield! The terrifying formidable power generated by the explosion directly blows Gud¨­dama into pieces! But as a result, Gud¨­dama was able to keep the beam behind, without hurting Uchiha Madara. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Unexpectedly, Ye Jia applied a beam of light! Even terrifying like this! Senjutsu, who dismissed Uchiha Madara, did not say that he could break the strongest defense of the nine Gud¨­dama joints! In the end, I had to make Uchiha Madara¡¯s careful full power output, which was too terrifying! After this attack, Uchiha Madara did not dare to take a nap, mentioning all the attention and dealing with Ye Jia. Even if he has ten powers, Six Path, but they also have Orochimaru, Pocket and Uchiha Obito, both of them, but they are dying! Although the spots are stronger than them, if they are not careful, they will be planted in the hands of Ye Jia. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to break my Senp¨­.¡± ¡°Haha, you will not even think about it later, you will die in my hands!¡± Ye Jia sneered. Uchiha Madara coldly snorted, simply no longer with Ye Jia! Another shot of the strongest Senjutsu broke out! And this time Senjutsu is more formidable than the previous purple laser! Formidable power and scope are also broader! Uchiha Madara raised his palm, ¡°Senp¨­! Haze!¡± Suddenly, the palm of the spot burst out of countless purple Lightning! Purple Lightning Like the branches of the general mess ~ messed moving towards Ye Jia Blowing past! Lightning is extremely violent, and it is more terrifying than the Lightning of the previous gossip! When passing over Space, Space couldn¡¯t stand the terrifying Strength and humming. Even where Purple Lightning causes a small explosion, Space will be shattered! This is Uchiha Madara¡¯s strongest Attack! It is also Uchiha Madara who has poured all the Attacks of Strength! The ten-tailed Strength and the Senjutsu of Senju Hashirama are all filled in! All the Strengths broke out! Uchiha Madara has no spare time to pour all the Chakra on this sinister Thunder! I want to rely on full power, and finally Ye Jia! Completely solve Ye Jia! Success or failure, here! The ruined Lightning is like Tianwei. At the moment of the launch, the whole sky is dim, dark clouds, and Lightning glittering, as if it highlights the next crisis! Look at this densely packed, shocking hiding of the sky and covering the earth, Ye Jia smiled, even if it was indifferently said: ¡°Very good Attack, spot, you are the strongest enemy I have encountered in this ninja! You should be proud of me like this. However, you will eventually fall here! Under my hand, there is no People can survive to escape!¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be too arrogant! No one in this World can withstand my haze!¡± For the spot, Ye Jia just smiled and didn¡¯t answer. In the face of such terrifying purple lightning, Ye Jia has no intention of dodging, but wants to resist it! This gesture made the shinobi on the side look worried. Such terrifying purple lightning, they just looked at it and felt the scalp numb. If it is positive, I don¡¯t know what will happen. Can Ye Jia withstand it? The answer is long gone! Of course! Ye Jia is God, God is omnipotent! Just seeing, Ye Jia raised his palm, and a strange Strength spread from the palm of Ye Jia. Time and Space Ability! At the same time! Space¡¯s power suddenly locks all the Purple Lightning¡¯s sudden Space, so that Purple Lightning can¡¯t escape. The space barrier made by Ye Jia can be far from ordinary. Then, the power of time is catalyzed by the locked Space Vice Admiral purple Lightning. In a blink of an eye, the Purple Lightning is like a human body. It is getting older and stronger, and Strength is getting weaker and weaker. Then, it drifts with the wind. Look at the strongest Attack of your own appearance, Uchiha Madara heart startled, lost channel: ¡°How can this be?!¡± ¡°I was surprised? I said, God is omnipotent. The ten-powered power you are proud of is just as small as an ant in front of me,¡± Ye Jia said jokingly. Unwilling to bite his teeth, his strong Attack, it was so easily solved by Ye Jia. It was simply mocking him and hitting his face as if to say that everything he had was rubbish. I thought that the spot would be hit by Ye Jia to lose the fighting intent, but suddenly, the gloomy expression became crazy and laughed, and the both eyes were full of pride, laughed heartily said: ¡°haha, Ye Jia, although you beat me, you still lost! Time is up!¡± ¡°Infinite Tsukuyomi, coming soon!¡± Chapter 525 The fifth hundred 20 five chapters Infinite Tsukuyomi! When I heard Uchiha Madara, everyone was heart startled, and even Ye Jia was a glimpse. Immediately, the eyes were moved towards the god tree. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Only after seeing that Uchiha Madara¡¯s words fell, the tree of God began to change! The huge flower that hangs from the sky and the tree is hovering, and it is slowly showing the Activate! A terrifying scorpion suddenly spreads from the flower~°ú, covering the entire ninja world, letting endure Everyone in the world feels a panic. With this at the same time, the bright moon hanging high in the sky, as if it has been echoed, it has become more and more shiny-! The afternoon has arrived! Infinite Tsukuyomi, launch! ¡°How, how come?¡± ¡°Bastard! Is it really necessary for this Uchiha Madara to succeed, and the entire ninja community will fall into the Illusion Technique?¡± Seeing that huge red flower ~ °ú is about to unfold, shinobi have smashed cursed, and panic happened in the shinobi coalition. The ten-tailed fruit has appeared, and after Infinite Tsukuyomi is unfolded, the entire ninja will fall into the Illusion Technique. At the end of the day, the end of World will come! Therefore, every shinobi is panic-stricken, but only Ye Jia, but the wind is light and dark, not moving a little look at the bright red fruit. Then, it sounded Uchiha Madara¡¯s mad voice: ¡°haha, you don¡¯t really think I will be stupid to fight with you!¡± ¡°Ye Jia, you are really strong. If you fight in front, even if I don¡¯t have much Odds of success. Look. Wool, Chinese. But my purpose is not to dominate the world, nor to obliterate you! But Infinite Tsukuyomi! After Infinite Tsukuyomi is launched, everyone will fall into the Illusion Technique and I will become the master of New World! By then, you will become my slave!¡± ¡°haha!Ye Jia, you lost! You have failed! I am about to become the god of New World!¡± Uchiha Madara laughs wildly, with a sly smile on his face. As he said, everything he did, appeared and even absorbed ten, and played against Ye Jia and even wanted to destroy the shinobi coalition of the five major countries, all in order to delay the time! Waiting for the god tree to bear new fruits, start Infinite Tsukuyomi! At the beginning, he did not want to think of Ye Jia desperately. However, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is also unexpected. He did not expect Ye Jia to be so strong that he forced him to display the whole body solution, and even the strongest sinister Lei dynasty was displayed. However, these were all solved by the light of Ye Jia. Fortunately, time is up! The tree finally Awakening all the Strengths and began to condense new fruits! As long as new fruits appear, everything will be over! The new World is also created by this, starting! However, for Uchiha Madara¡¯s arrogant laughter, Ye Jia shook the shook head and turned to play with Uchiha Madara: ¡°With an Infinite Tsukuyomi, do you think you can deal with me? It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Seeing that Ye Jia is still so confident, Uchiha Madara coldly snorted, thinking that this is the last words of Ye Jia¡¯s death. I did not care to say: ¡°You will continue to be so arrogant! At Infinite Tsukuyomi, I will treat you well! Haha!¡± Then, Uchiha Madara is the engrossed look at the god tree, which controls the strength of the god tree. Ready to launch Infinite Tsukuyomi. Just see, that flower ~ °ú gradually bloom, and in flowers ~ °ú and so on, not what fruit! But a huge eye! A nine Magatama Rinnegan! When the nine Magatama Rinnegan appeared, the power to spread the entire ninja world also played a role! All the powers invaded in a moment like shinobi, including the body of the ordinary person! Then, everyone seems to be controlled by the general, kneel in the place, the eyes of the gods at the sights of all around, as if losing all emotions. And their both eyes are slowly turning into the shape of nine Magatama Rinnegan. Of course, Ye Jia is no longer listed. Mastering Force of Five Elements is equivalent to having the strength of Six Path Sennin, which is the power of Six Path! No, it is more formidable than the original Six Path Sennin! This is why Ye Jia can display Gud¨­dama! It can also be said that the ten-tailed Strength and Ye Jia¡¯s Force of Five Elements are almost the same, except that the ten-tailed full power is only part of the Ye Jia Strength, so Ye Jia can directly immunize the ten blooming fruits. After that, the power of the force is manipulated. Want to control Ye Jia? It¡¯s crazy to dream. But the mutation has not stopped yet. After everyone except Ye Jia became nine Magatama Rinnegan, the huge red eyes and red light on the god tree flashed. Then, the bright moon hanging high in the sky, the shape of the nine Magatama Rinnegan appeared! The huge nine Magatama Rinnegan on the tree of God seems to echo the moon, forming a strange induction. The ten-tailed body is sealed on the moon. It can be said that the moon is the ten-tailed body! Therefore, Infinite Tsukuyomi also relies on the moon to display! After the moon appeared in the shape of nine Magatama Rinnegan, at this moment, Infinite Tsukuyomi, also completely showed Activate! Everyone is caught in Infinite Tsukuyomi¡¯s Illusion Technique! The whole endurance world, quiet in a moment, shinobi and civilians are standing in the same place, indulging in New World, that is, Infinite Tsukuyomi so-called dream township. Throughout the world, only Uchiha Madara¡¯s screaming laughter resounded, and there was no other voice¡­ ¡°haha, finally succeeded! The next is you! Ye Jia!¡± Uchiha Madara¡¯s bloody scorpion stared at Ye Jia. Then, on the tree of God, a tree trunk was branched, and a flower ~ ÔÙ´Î appeared on the tree trunk, directly covering the body of Ye Jia and wrapping the body of Ye Jia. And Ye Jia, there is no rebellion, so quietly waiting to be swallowed by flowers ~ ,, plain look at Uchiha Madara. Eyes at Ye Jia will be completely engulfed by flowers ~ ,, but also trapped in Infinite Tsukuyomi, Uchiha Madara is proud of the crazy laugh! suddenly! The mutation has happened! Puchi! A palm suddenly penetrated Uchiha Madara¡¯s body from behind, and the painful feeling swept through the body, causing Uchiha Madara¡¯s laughter to stop, suddenly squatting in place, the whole look at the bloody blood on his chest. big hand. Then, the eyes are big, and the horror of the desire to break is said: ¡°How can it be?!¡± Chapter 526 The fifth hundred 20 six chapters of black rebellion! The bloody hand penetrated Uchiha Madara¡¯s chest and appeared prominently in the eyes of Ye Jia and Uchiha Madara. Suddenly attacked, and I was still unaware of it, so Uchiha Madara couldn¡¯t believe it, and the pupil was full of stunned. With his Strength, he would be attacked so easily! Also thoroughly penetrated the body! How can it be! Uchiha Madara screams in pain! Just as his New World is about to be completed, he wants to be the god of New World, but he is attacked by people, or a fatal blow, directly breaking his Heart! Let him be willing! Uchiha Madara can feel that his vitality is dying, but he consumes most of Chakra because of the blossoming of Infinite Tsukuyomi, which leads to the recovery. ¡°Bastard! Who is it!¡± Uchiha Madara screamed. ¡°I am, old friend.¡± The strange sound sounded, and then, Uchiha Madara¡¯s vision appeared a very familiar, but strange and gloomy full of the killing intent want to kill his face! When I saw the dark face, Uchiha Madara was shocked and said in amazement: ¡°Black is absolutely? How could it be you! You actually attacked me! Are you not my will?!¡± Black smiles, smiles look very different, full of evil, said: ¡°Don¡¯t be kidding, spot. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, Net. How can I be your will? I am a great mother, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s third child! It is the will of Kaguya mother! Spot, you are too stupid Now, do you think that I am your will?¡± Spotted heart startled, the eyes are full of incredible, as if the black has opened a conspiracy that he has not known so far! And he, but this is a conspiracy, a small piece that¡¯s all! ¡°How is this possible! So far so?!¡± Uchiha Madara refused to believe. A look at Ye Jia is about to be swallowed up by flowers~, and Uchiha Madara is also dying because of his deadly attack. He will explain to Uchiha Madara with patience and let him be an understanding ghost. ¡°haha, spot, you still don¡¯t understand! Just like you use Uchiha Obito, I am also using you! It¡¯s a poor guy, always thinking that Infinite Tsukuyomi and Shinshu can save the world! Haha!¡± ¡°The stone in the basement of the Uchiha family is clearly written like this! After opening Rinnegan, I see it clearly! How do you know this!¡± The spot seems to have anticipated a terrifying thing. Black is a sinister smile, then, it is said in a shock: ¡°I didn¡¯t say it, I am the third child of Kaguya mother, the stone tablet, I have written it! So, from beginning to end, you think that you are the most Supreme existence, everything is in your hands. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know, you are being used by me step by step!¡± ¡°haha! No, the whole ninja is also a drama that I wrote to resurrect my mother! Here is my black stage!¡± ¡°As for the god tree and Infinite Tsukuyomi to save the ninja world, haha, spot, you are stupid to get home! In this case, why should the Six Path seal the ten tails? Have you not thought of this yet? Haha, because, God After the tree and Infinite Tsukuyomi are launched, the seal of Six Path can be unlocked, my mother can be resurrected, and Kaguya will reappear in the world!¡± Finally, Uchiha Madara¡¯s face has been completely covered by fear! Because of the fear brought by the black words! That¡¯s right, why is it possible to create an ideal World since Shenshu launched Infinite Tsukuyomi, but Six Path Sennin will seal the tree and leave this stone? It has been used by the black, guiding the dark spots, completely misled by the black, and did not notice this. The original spot thinks that Six Path Sennin believes that human beings can make their own peace, and the days when there is no dispute in the world will come. Now, the spot finally realized that this idea is really a big mistake! Six Path Sennin is sealed ten times because there is a terrifying Monster in the ten tails! That Monster is not to save the ninja world, but to destroy the ninja! Six Path Sennin couldn¡¯t be destroyed, so he sealed it with the ten tails to form the moon¡­ And that she is the Six Path Sennin and the black mother, the Princess who bought the fruit of the god tree, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! At this moment, Uchiha Madara understands the true history, the real reality. However, his heart is filled with remorse, and this kind of remorse also makes him very powerless. Black has penetrated Heart, and the ten-tailed Strength has gradually entered the black hand, and it has been absorbed and controlled by the black. He was powerless to stop the black, but to stop the black, carrying the only hope of Ye Jia, also controlled by him, fell into Infinite Tsukuyomi. The whole endurance world is about to fall into despair! Fear of being dominated by ¨­tsutsuki! Planned for a lifetime! Not only did the dowry for others, but the reality also runs counter to his dreams, making Uchiha Madara screaming out! ¡°Ah! No! It shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± Hearing the voice of Uchiha Madara¡¯s remorse, the black is laughed heartily, and the heart Chunin can¡¯t live without it. He planned for thousands of years, and finally, his mother is going to be resurrected! ¡°Spot, remorse! Powerless! Haha, then, I will take everything you have, and take it away!¡± Then, black is XimonX¡¯s eyes on Ye Jia. I only saw that Ye Jia didn¡¯t panic because of the black appearance. Instead, she was about to fall into Infinite Tsukuyomi, and Ye Jia was still very dull. ,looks at Uchiha Madara is dead. As if Ye Jia had already anticipated this scene, this feeling made the black very uncomfortable, black and frowned. Fortunately, Ye Jia is about to fall into Infinite Tsukuyomi, so far no one has escaped Infinite Tsukuyomi¡¯s Illusion Technique. He believes that Ye Jia is no exception. Solving this big problem will undoubtedly make the black absolutely relaxed. Suddenly, the black and white looks at Ye Jia, crazy with a big smile: ¡°haha, Ye Jia, you didn¡¯t expect it. Rest assured, I won¡¯t be like a spot, you will slowly feel the feeling of Infinite Tsukuyomi!¡± Chapter 527 The fifth hundred 20 seven chapters ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya resurrection! The words of black and arrogant gradually resounded, but Ye Jia did not care. Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese mesh look at flower ~ °ú will completely engulf Ye Jia¡¯s body, including Ye Jia all in. Suddenly, Ye Jia corner of the mouth rose, a joke: ¡°Well, let me know, what is the power of Infinite Tsukuyomi¡­¡± The words sounded, and then, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette disappeared completely, and the flowers ~ °ú all closed. I heard Ye Jia¡¯s playful and confident words, black and frown, and my heart was uneasy. But there is a more formidable Strength in the gods tree, which is slowly waking up, black is only relaxed, coldly snorted, anyway, his things are finished, mother Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is about to resurrect. The next thing is handed over to Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki. Black can¡¯t believe it, there are people on this World who can surpass Kaguya. Moreover, whether Ye Jia can break free from Infinite Tsukuyomi is unknown. Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is the master of the whole ninja! In the case of Ye Jia, Infinite Tsukuyomi, hidden to the flower ~ °úÖÐÖÝ, Uchiha Madara also made a roaring sound, then, the vitality of the pupil is all dissipated, only 15 left full of madness. Puchi! A bloody palm suddenly appeared from the in the the body of Uchiha Madara! As if growing from Uchiha Madara¡¯s body, it directly penetrates the body of the spot and stands out! The palm of the hand was so pale that it looked gray and extremely strange. Seeing the appearance of this palm, the black is full of ecstasy, very happy. ¡°Mother, you are finally resurrected!¡± Black screamed. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Yeah.¡± A soft voice came from Uchiha Madara¡¯s body. Then, another hand emerged from Uchiha Madara¡¯s body, and the both hands tore the body of Uchiha Madara and tore it in half! A brand new Supreme body, get Freshman at Uchiha Madara within the body, reappear in the world! The silhouette was covered with blood, which seems to be due to Uchiha Madara within the body. The blood also belongs to Uchiha Madara. But after it appeared, there was a hot temperature on her body, all the blood on her body evaporated, and then it became clean. A brand new silhouette, appearing in the sky! The silhouette of the whole body is pale, even the clothes are white, the white hair behind it is longer than her body, and the forehead has two horns, a pair of pale eyes appear on the face, actually look Going up is the Byakugan of the Hyuga family! The whole body exudes the atmosphere of formidable, and even the atmosphere of Uchiha Madara is simply not beautiful. The two people are simply the difference between the world! I can¡¯t explain on equal terms! This is the master of the world of tolerance, the ancestor of Chakra! If the once Six Path Sennin saw this sudden appearance, I am afraid I couldn¡¯t help but be shocked! Because, suddenly there is a person who has Supreme terrifying Strength, it is the mother who he tried to seal, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! It is also the first Princess to eat the fruit of the god tree! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, reproduced in the world! The whole endurance world is about to fall into despair! After seeing Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, I couldn¡¯t help but surprise the black. He planned for thousands of years and finally succeeded in bringing his mother back to life! The joy in the heart is self-evident. Suddenly, Black said quickly: ¡°mother adults!¡± Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, who just woke up, heard the black voice, and glanced at the black one, and immediately recognized it, this is his third child. After seeing the situation around, and knowing that I was resurrected, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki also knew the status quo. It is nodded, says: ¡°It¡¯s hard for you, it¡¯s black.¡± After hearing the words of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, he said, ¡°No, it¡¯s hard to be a great mother. It¡¯s only a long time before the blacks resurrected Mother.¡± Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki seems to have no feelings, and the face can¡¯t afford any change. After being sealed for thousands of years, she did not feel angry at the moment. Even if she was resurrected after thousands of years, she did not blame her thoughts. So she was nodded and said: ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s good to be resurrected. What is the situation in the world of Yu Ren? What about them in Yuyi and Yucun?¡± Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki The Yumura and the feathers mentioned in the mouth are the Six Path Sennin and his younger brother, the sons of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki. After the resurrection, Kaguya¡¯s first thought was her son. However, Kaguya didn¡¯t get angry because of her seal, but her face was a little bit complicated and painful. After hearing Kaguya¡¯s words, the black face suddenly gloomy, and said strangely: ¡°Returning to the mother, after you have been sealed, it has been a thousand years. And Yumura and Yuyi, they have already weathered old. Just¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± I heard that the former son is now dead and still alive. Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki has a feeling of seeing one¡¯s child die before oneself. 450 feels suddenly, and the face is painful, but it just disappears. ¡°Just, I have seen the Chakra of Six Path some time ago, and now, Chakra of Six Path has disappeared¡­¡± Black said. Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki a trip, frowned. Perceived Chakra, it shows that Chakra, which was left by Six Path, has also appeared in this ninja world, but it has disappeared. I am afraid that Six Path Chakra has been exhausted, unable to support, and dissipated in the world of tolerance. Black is also the idea, that is, Chakra, who ignores Six Path, directly resurrects Kaguya. After a long time, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki was sighed, shook the shook head, and glanced at the end of the world: ¡°What is the situation now?¡± ¡°Mother adult, ten-year resurrection, Infinite Tsukuyomi has been unfolded. At this moment, the shinobi of the ninja world have all fallen into Infinite Tsukuyomi.¡± ¡°Good, then let¡¯s implement our plan¡­¡± Kaguya satisfied with nodded. However, at this moment, there was a rush of hesitation on the black face, which seemed to be a little worried, and then he said: ¡°Wait for mother, there are people who care about me¡­¡± Chapter 528 The fifth hundred 20 eight chapters another Ye Jia! After the words of Senran, let Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki glimpse. Wap.kanmaoxian.com even if it is frowning look towards towards black. Black is her son, living for thousands of years, what scene has not seen. Nowadays, people who can make him very concerned are very rare. I didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s Renhe lost the Six Path Sennin and they could still have this and the others. ¡°Who is it?¡± Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki asked with great interest. Thinking of the silhouette, the anger and killing intent emerged in the black mind. After all, that person stopped his plan several times. The plan to resurrect Kaguya was almost unsuccessful, and how to keep him angry. Immediately, the black gaze is moved towards the flower that engulfed Ye Jia~ look forward, and the eyes are tightly locked on the flower~°ú, said Senran: ¡°Ye Jia. However, he has now fallen into Infinite Tsukuyomi. Although it is like this, I am afraid that there will be other situations. After all, this person has suffered for me in recent years. It is better for us to take him now. solved¡­¡­¡± The black eyes are full of crazy killing intent, staring at the flower that Ye Jia is in, oh, said. ¡°Hey?¡± Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki revealed a loud voice when he heard the black. Amazingly following the black eyes, I took a look at the flower where Ye Jia is located. The terrifying¡¯s perception broke out and swept directly on the flower~°ú, the smell in the flower~°ú was very stable, and there was no breath to explode at all. It was obviously completely submerged in the infinite moon. Black optimistic talents will fall into Infinite Tsukuyomi? Thinking of this, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki lost interest. Because she feels that since she will fall into Infinite Tsukuyomi, it is no different from mortal. Infinite Tsukuyomi is the mortal used to make soldiers. Suddenly, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki shook the shook head, thinking that Ye Jia is also a mortal, nothing remarkable. However, there are too many storms before, maybe it is with luck. ¡°Forget it, since you are caught in Infinite Tsukuyomi, you can¡¯t come out anymore. Then we have more important things to do, there is no need to waste Chakra.¡± Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki indifferently said. When I heard Kaguya, the black was absolutely owned, and my heart was a little uneasy. After all, Ye Jia¡¯s previous watch was so shocking that he was incredible and horrified when he lived for thousands of years. Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is a strength that has not seen Ye Jia, so I will say so. In any case, the power is in the hands of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, since Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki said so, as a courtier, he had nodded. After all, Ye Jia is forformable, but the terrifying of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is unquestionable. This is the existence of a person who once let the whole ninja world fall into fear! Absolutely the master of the most Supreme in the world! Even Six Path Sennin can¡¯t destroy it, only the temporary seal can be selected, it can be displayed, her forformable. Black has a glance at the flower~°ú, seeing the flower~ The Strength in the ÒÀÈ» is still stable, no abnormality, it is nodded, agrees with Kaguya¡¯s decision, says: ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s start our plan now! Time is running out¡­¡± After that, Kaguya and Black began to be busy with their own affairs. On the other side, Infinite Tsukuyomi. After all shinobi fell into Infinite Tsukuyomi, they saw what they wanted to see. In the peaceful and prosperous world, there was no anti-disputy in the entire region of the endurance. The five major countries promoted exchanges and friendly exchanges, and various miserable things did not happen. The shinobi have seen the silhouette they want to see. For example, Lin, who Kakashi and Obito want to see, is also resurrected, and the three are reunited¡­ In addition to these shinobi, one person is completely different from their situation! That is Ye Jia! While shinobi enjoyed peace and prosperity, Ye Jia came to a blank Space! This space is all white, white, and can¡¯t see the end. Ye Jia is also very confused, why is he here? Say good peace and prosperity? However, after Ye Jia came to this Space, another silhouette was also slowly appearing¡­ That person is exactly the same as Ye Jia¡¯s appearance! Junyi¡¯s face, chic black hair! The whole body is full of the breath of the king! However, both eyes are different from Ye Jia¡¯s clarification. This suddenly appears another Ye Jia,both eyes are black! The pupil is filled with a strong evil smell that makes people look uncomfortable. Seeing another one, Ye Jia stunned, but immediately, it was a self-interest to examine another. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually see another one in Infinite Tsukuyomi, interesting, just don¡¯t know, this one, I have the same Strength as me¡­¡± The evil Ye Jia did not pay attention to the words of Ye Jia. Instead, after meeting, it was shot directly to Attack Ye Jia! A laser suddenly broke out from the evil Ye Jia, and went straight! Look at the black laser, Ye Jia shook the shook head, as if disappointing, said: ¡°It seems, let me down¡­¡± Then, Ye Jia is raising his hand! The beam of the rays of light broke out! I even annihilated the black laser directly! Then, Ye Jia silhouette flashes! Fist falls directly on the evil Ye Jia! The evil Ye Jia couldn¡¯t bear the power of Ye Jia and it crashed directly! Become countless spots, drifting and air! Two Ye Jia, but the evil Ye Jia is so unable to withstand a single blow under the decent Yi Jia. Insta-kill After the evil Ye Jia, Ye Jia raised the head, looking at the white sky, shook head said: ¡°It is said that Infinite Tsukuyomi can turn all Hollow into a vane, including dead people can also be born again, and imitate the Strength that matches the life. But it is sad! Want to imitate? Lose you want to come, Haha, You can only imitate my appearance, look, but can¡¯t imitate my Strength! This is God¡¯s Strength, the power of Supreme¡¯s dominance! And what is the Illusion Technique that you can imitate in this area?!¡± Chapter 529 The fifth hundred 20 nine chapters punched Infinite Tsukuyomi! indeed! Infinite Tsukuyomi is the strongest Illusion Technique! Everything Hollow is going to become a reality! Let people see what they want to see the most! It can be said that it is the closest to the reality of Illusion Technique! Imitate reality! No, it should be said that this one Infinite Tsukuyomi is to create a New World! As Uchiha Madara said, Infinite Tsukuyomi¡¯s World is Freshman¡¯s World! However, this New World, I want to imitate Ye Jia? It¡¯s ridiculous! Can you imitate the appearance of Ye Jia, but can you imitate the strength of Ye Jia? ! Ye Jia is God! Have the strength of God! God¡¯s Strength is Supreme¡¯s, unbeatable! In Infinite Tsukuyomi, even if it is closer to reality, how to create reality, it is impossible to reach the existence of Ye Jia, imitating the strength of God! Infinite Tsukuyomi is indeed formidable, but if you want to imitate the power of Ye Jia, it will be too extraimate one¡¯s capabilities! Compared with the power of God controlled by Ye Jia, you are not worth mentioning! It is only surprising that this Infinite Tsukuyomi will appear another Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.net is Uchiha Madara deliberately, want to create New World¡¯s Strength with Infinite Tsukuyomi, and then create the same Ye Jia with mirror to solve the decent Ye Jia. Or, is Infinite Tsukuyomi really a project out of what Ye Jia wants to see 470? But what you want to see is actually yourself? No, this is probably Ye Jia wants to ask for an opponent, but Infinite Tsukuyomi subconsciously believes that the entire ninja and even the entire universe have no rivals with Ye Jia, so I imitated Ye Jia and let Ye Jia fight. . Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Unfortunately, he could not imitate the strength of Ye Jia¡¯s God, which led to the direct break by Ye Jia. Ye Jia, really is a solitary defeat. In any case, the fantasy created by Infinite Tsukuyomi has been broken by Ye Jia. Therefore, Ye Jia is also directly out of the shackles of Infinite Tsukuyomi. Breaking the illusion is equivalent to Infinite Tsukuyomi has been unable to control Ye Jia, naturally it is impossible for Ye Jia to stay there, lest Ye Jia destroy the entire Hollow World. Therefore, Infinite Tsukuyomi is fearful and excludes Ye Jia. It is worthy of being able to create New World¡¯s strongest and largest Illusion Technique. It has a vague sense of autonomy and knows to exclude Ye Jia. This is probably why Infinite Tsukuyomi can convert the ordinary person into White Zetsu, which is equivalent to Freshman¡¯s life. However, compared with Ye Jia, this Infinite Tsukuyomi is still a big witch. Because, Ye Jia is a punch, let Infinite Tsukuyomi scare Ye Jia out¡­ On the other hand, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki and Black are busy turning the shinobi who are trapped in Infinite Tsukuyomi into White Zetsu, making their White Zetsu army, guarding against the enemies that are coming soon. ¡°Black, are you ready?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Once, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki used Infinite Tsukuyomi to create a batch of White Zetsu. And the group of White Zetsu is also the four 100,000 White Zetsu army that attacked the shinobi coalition! But the creation of the White Zetsu army has not been completely completed, and Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki was sealed by Six Path Sennin and his younger brother. Therefore, the original plan also declared a run-down. This time, the White Zetsu army made by Kaguya will be more terrifying than the previous White Zetsu army! To this end, all the people in the entire region must sacrifice as sacrifices! This time, there is no younger brother of Six Path Sennin and Six Path to stop her. ¡°Infinite Tsukuyomi! It¡¯s just starting! Come on, my white Zetsu army!¡± When you are ready, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki loudly shouted! Within the body terrifying, the entire transformation is transformed into the ten-tailed tree, and the ten-tailed tree devours all the shinobi¡¯s flowers in the buds, and also glittering the dazzling rays of light. The transformation of the White Zetsu army began! However, at this time, the mutation happened! Just when Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki wants full power to convert all shinobi into White Zetsu army, only hear a bang! A flower ~ °ú actually exploded! ¡°what?¡± Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki and black stunned, and looked at the source of the explosion. Just see, the flower of the explosion ~ °ú, which is the biggest one that wrapped Ye Jia! However, after the flower ~ °ú explosion, the original bright red flowers, even the slag is not left. A cloud of smoke also rises, filling the scenes inside, making people unclear. Then, a quiet and playful voice gradually came and rang through Kaguya and the black ear, and in a word, they were shocked and shocked! ¡°Aiya, this Infinite Tsukuyomi is really not playing. It¡¯s been played so badly, and let me out, it¡¯s really an overnight one¡¯s capabilities.¡± When I heard the familiar voice, I was shocked when I was black, and my pupils expanded instantly! The uneasiness in my heart has turned into reality! Ye Jia, actually came out from Infinite Tsukuyomi~ ! On this World, can someone crack Infinite Tsukuyomi? ! I am afraid, Ye Jia, this is a well-deserved enemy! After the sound began, the smoke from the explosion of the flower ~ Ò² was also blown away, and the silhouette of Ye Jia suddenly appeared, appearing in front of the two. Just seeing, Ye Jia corner of the mouth, with the banter, just like the cat¡¯s eyes, playing with the look at them, there is no panic and surprise because of the appearance of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, and no because of the formidable smell of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki feeling anxious. But after the black and Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki saw Ye Jia, it was full of shock, and the pupil was full of incredible and incredible. Because, only seeing Ye Jia who has experienced Infinite Tsukuyomi, the body is unscathed and safe! As if nothing happened! The explosion of the flower ~ , did not have any effect on Ye Jia at all, and there was no dust on the whole body! Seeing such a Ye Jia, the black can¡¯t help but stunned the voice, and said: ¡°How is it possible! You came out from Infinite Tsukuyomi~ How did you do it! No one can crack Infinite Tsukuyomi yet!¡± Infinite Tsukuyomi Tsukuyomi as the most formidable Illusion Technique! Its terrifying is beyond doubt! It is possible to turn Hollow into reality and create a World that makes all shinobi exist, which can¡¯t be done by any other Ninjutsu! But Ye Jia, see this terrifying Illusion Technique as a plaything! Chapter 530 The fifth hundred 30 chapter is just that! It seems that the reason why Ye Jia was trapped and swallowed by the ten-tailed flower was obviously because Ye Jia deliberately did not resist. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net Otherwise, Yi Jia can break away from Infinite Tsukuyomi, it is impossible to be limited by ten tails. However, this is too surprising! Ye Jia actually dared to fall into Infinite Tsukuyomi and escaped from Infinite Tsukuyomi! Even the blacks can¡¯t guarantee to escape. But Ye Jia did indeed do this kind of thing, it was shocking! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki Seeing that Ye Jia can break away from Infinite Tsukuyomi is also very surprising and unexpected. I didn¡¯t expect anyone in this area to break away from Infinite Tsukuyomi. It seems that the things that were originally worried about black are not unreasonable. This person is very special. Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s gaze is placed on Ye Jia, carefully scanning Ye Jia, and I want to see what Ye Jia has to do. But in addition to the scent of the faintness revealed by Ye Jia, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki could not see anything else. I can¡¯t even figure out where Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is. In the eyes of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, Ye Jia is like a mortal, not even Chakra ¨C feels. It is hard to imagine that it is such a person who has broken away from Infinite Tsukuyomi! After Ye Jia heard the incredible words of black, he smiled ridiculously and said: ¡°Do you mean Infinite Tsukuyomi? It¡¯s too boring, I can¡¯t stand my punch.¡± Indeed, as Ye Jia said, Ye Jia defeated the illusion created by Infinite Tsukuyomi in a punch! So Infinite Tsukuyomi let him out of fear. However, after Ye Jia¡¯s words came into the dark, it made the black feel incredible, and did not believe Ye Jia¡¯s words. But the reality is that he is in front of him, and Ye Jia, who has broken away from Infinite Tsukuyomi, looks safe and sound, and doesn¡¯t even feel tired. Obviously, Ye Jia broke away from Infinite Tsukuyomi with no difficulty. ¡°No! Impossible! You actually came out! Bastard!¡± Black is a lot of lost self-control. Just when Black wants to say something, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki coldly shouted on the side stops the black: ¡°Enough is black, come to me.¡± After hearing Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, Black bite his teeth, and the scorpion is full of unwillingness, staring at Ye Jia. Immediately, the dark body turned into a black air stream, which was directly hidden in the sleeve of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki. After looking at Ye Jia in the sleeves of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, I was worried about Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki: ¡°mother, be careful, he is what I call Ye Jia.¡± Ye Jia was able to break away from Infinite Tsukuyomi, and this ability really surprised Black. But it is getting more and more uneasy. Even at this moment, Ye Jia came out. And his mother Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is about to fight Ye Jia, who is it who wins? When I heard the words of black worry, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki shook the shook head, said with contempt: ¡°It¡¯s just a little devil that¡¯s all.¡± Then, Kaguya¡¯s gaze was placed on Ye Jia, a faint look at Ye Jia, a huge imposing manner erupted from her within the body! Direct suppression ~ on Ye Jia, I want to make Ye Jia feel scared! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s imposing manner is far less than Uchiha Madara, and it is hundreds of times stronger than Uchiha Madara! After all, this is a dare to eat the fruit of the god tree, even Six Path Sennin take her terrifying woman who can¡¯t help! Once, it was the dominance of the world, and the whole ninja community was caught in fear! Uchiha Madara is something compared to Kaguya. This is the case, and with the pressure of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, Ye Jia¡¯s face has not changed at all, as if nothing is left. Seeing that Ye Jia has withstood his own pressure and still has a relaxed face, I can¡¯t help Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki to raise interest. The interested look at Ye Jia said: ¡°You are Ye Jia?¡± ¡°You are Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki?¡± After hearing the words of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, Ye Jia also asked in the same tone, and the banter on the face would be undoubted. Look at Ye Jia¡¯s face, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is not by frowned, said: ¡°It seems that you seem to know me. I am not surprised by my existence.¡± ¡°Haha, let the blacks do their best to resurrect. I have been invented by Infinite Tsukuyomi who made a lot of White Zetsu. I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°You are very familiar with my business.¡± Kaguya didn¡¯t seem to be anxious to work with Ye Jia. Ye Jia shrugged and didn¡¯t bother to answer her. The reason why he broke Infinite Tsukuyomi appeared, facing Kaguya. Still very interested in Kaguya¡¯s Strength, Ye Jia can want to see, once almost dominated the ninja world, let all shinobi including the Six Path Sennin fear of existence, what kind of Strength! And Ye Jia, I also really want to teach the strength of this strength terrifying. Seeing that Ye Jia did not answer, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki also lost patience and no longer talked to Ye Jia, but said: ¡°You are a personal talent, I can be surprised to see you in the world. Even if Yumura and Yuyi are not like you. To be honest, I am very curious. With the separation of the god tree, Chakra, how did you grow to this? To the point.¡± Obviously, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki also believes that the strength of Ye Jia within the body is Chakra separated by the god tree. After all, every shino of shinobi is so. But she is wrong! Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is not from the god tree. ¡°Who told you that my Strength is separated from the tree of God? It¡¯s ridiculous,¡± Ye Jia said sarcastically. Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki shook the shook head and apparently thought that Ye Jia was in a strong position. suddenly! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s face suddenly became cold, and the white eyes were filled with the killing intent, as if Ye Jia would defy her will, she would wipe out Ye Jia with the slightest hesitation! ¡°You genius, it¡¯s a pity to kill. I give you two choices, or surrender to me, make an all-out effort under my hands, or die in my hands!¡± ¡°Haha, then I will give you a choice. It¡¯s better to be the one I am riding. How about a boy?¡± Chapter 531 The fifth hundred 30 chapter Ye Jia vs¨­tsutsuki Kaguya! ¡°you are courting death !¡± Ye Jia¡¯s disrespectful discourse made Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki furious! So far, no one dares to talk to Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! Although Kaguya has been sleeping for a thousand years, she also knows what this means for Strength formidable. Even wanting her to do that, it is really the first time since ancient times that someone dared to talk to her. For a moment, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s face was stunned, and coldly staring at Ye Jia, that look, can¡¯t wait to smash Ye Jia. Even the black hidden in the sleeves of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki can¡¯t help but start to talk about the enthusiasm of Ye Jia. ¡°Bastard! Actually, I¡¯m not good at making mother!¡± However, for the anger of the two men, Ye Jia turned a blind eye and instead said disdain: ¡°Let you do this, you can still afford to see you, like you, I don¡¯t even have the mood to look at it.¡± As the words of Ye Jia rang once and passed into the ear of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s face was getting darker and gloomy. She does not intend to leave Ye Jia again. The killing intent in her eyes clearly tells Ye Jia that Kaguya has decided to obliterate Ye Jia! In this regard, Ye Jia is not only not flustered, but more excited. I am looking forward to the Strength that broke out of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! Originally, he provoked Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, and he didn¡¯t want to talk to Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki nonsense, let him see, the woman called Kaguya, there is a bit of Strength! ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to survive, there is no need to make White Zetsu! Leave it here! Ye Jia!¡± Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki snorted and began to prepare for Attack. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Come on! Let me see if you have a few Strengths, can you be interested in me!¡± After that, the two are no longer jealous! Direct hands! All the imposing manners, an instant burst! The two people¡¯s body is like a rising sky beam, the terrifying pressure, the whole battlefield of Zhenshuo is the vibration of h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡. ¡°secret art, killing the bones!¡± ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya does not need a hand seal, relying on its own terrifying Strength is a means of instantly releasing a formidable! Suddenly there was a sharp bone in the air. After the bone appeared, it was moved towards Ye Jia! The bones seem to be dull, but they are actually filled with a strong sense of death and destruction! Anything that kills the bones! All will be upgraded and dissipated, turning into a pile of white bone dust, fluttering in the wind. However, in the face of such terrifying Attack, Ye Jia does not move, seems to want to face this Force of Death, feel the strength of its strength. At the moment when the total killing of the bones is about to stab Ye Jia body, the ninth spirit Skill is launched! The five Attribute¡¯s Strength appear at Ye Jia¡¯s fingertips, and the Force of Five Elements is an integrated yin and yang! Then, Ye Jia was held as a fist, and all the Force of Yin-Yang banged out and slammed into the bones! The original killing bone that can make all living things dissipate, turned into a crush under Ye Jia¡¯s punch! In contrast, Ye Jia, after being killed by the murder of the bones, was unscathed and there was no difference! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki felt a little surprised when she saw Ye Jia cracking her own murderous bones. This is the first time someone can stand up against his own Attack! Even if Six Path Sennin is here, I would never dare to fight with the bones! After all, the strength of the total killing of the bones is really terrifying! No one can escape! Yes, Ye Jia is an exception! After breaking the bones, Ye Jia¡¯s body did not change at all, and the formidable smell did not decay. Instead, Ye Jia also shook the head, said with contempt : ¡°Dignified Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, is there only this Strength? This bone is completely painless.¡± For Ye Jia¡¯s contempt, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki was a little angry, coldly snorted, and reacted from the surprise, and began to prepare for the next Attack! Since Ye Jia can break Infinite Tsukuyomi¡¯s Illusion Technique, Strength is naturally different. If it is so good, ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya will not want to squander his income. ¡°Expanding and swelling Gud¨­dama!¡± Kaguya coldly shouted,within the body terrifying¡¯s Strength broke out and condensed a huge Gud¨­dama directly in the air! Although Gud¨­dama is the same object as the Six Path spot, their Gud¨­dama, but in terms of volume and formidable power, they are far from being able to compare them¡­ This is also the Chakra of the shinobi who captured the god tree by Kaguya, the maximized Gud¨­dama! Force of Five Elements and Force of Yin-Yang all devour together, hiding the Strength that allows World to return to nothing! It is a huge block of chaos! After the huge Gud¨­dama appeared, it was the moving towards Ye Jia burst out! And before I arrived in Ye Jia, Gud¨­dama wanted to explode! I want to destroy Ye Jia by the explosion of Strength! It seems that Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki thinks that if it is melee, it will let Ye Jia use the light beam to crack Gud¨­dama! If there is no Attack to Ye Jia, the unexpected explosion will definitely make Ye Jia unexpected, and be caught off guard. Kaguya¡¯s idea is good, but it can¡¯t escape Ye Jia¡¯s eyes! Before the exploding Gud¨­dama explodes, the Spirit Skill is launched again! The power of Space is transmitted, and the space around the swelling and bulging Gud¨­dama is directly locked! Then, the swelling and swelling Gud¨­dama exploded completely! However, the scope of the explosion only affected the place where Space was locked! Terrifying¡¯s formidable power, although formidable, could not break the Space barrier created by Ye Jia, hurting Ye Jia! ¡°Is this only? Kaguya, take out all your real 2.6 power! This Strength can not attract my interest at all.¡± Seeing that the swelling and bulging Gud¨­dama was also resolved by Ye Jia, Kaguya was really surprised by Ye Jia this time. At the same time, also look at Ye Jia. Unexpectedly, Ye Jia was so difficult to deal with. But Kaguya, who used to be able to dominate the entire ninja world, is not nothing to do. Just see Kaguya waving a hand! suddenly! The whole shinobi World has changed! Originally because the anger of the war is full of scarred ground suddenly disappeared, replaced by the Magma that is so hot that it can melt everything! And because the ground suddenly disappeared, Ye Jia, who didn¡¯t have a foothold, was also moving towards Magma. Chapter 532 The fifth hundred 30 chapter two play with me to convert Space? Eyes at Ye Jia will fall, but there is still no panic on the expression, let the body fall. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The hot air from the Magma hit the sky and covering the earth, burning Ye Jia¡¯s body. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it has not fallen into Magma, and I have been unable to withstand the incomparable hot burning atmosphere, and it has melted directly into a pool of pus. But after this breath swept over Ye Jia, Ye Jia was safe and unaffected. Just see Ye Jia corner of the mouth, the interesting look at the Magma Space underneath, said: ¡°Is this the conversion of Space¡¯s Ability? Interesting. It is Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, even this kind of thing can be done.¡± It was a moment to switch from the battlefield of shinobi World to Magma World. The control of this space force had to be convinced by Ye Jia. Although Ye Jia can do it, there is not much interest. It seems that Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki was able to take control of the entire ninja world with his own alone. There is no reason. Its terrifying Strength, except Ye Jia, I am afraid there is no one to stop! At this time, Ye Jia had some doubts about how Six Path Sennin and his younger brother sealed the large tube 15 wood Kaguya. Hearing the sound of Ye Jia¡¯s playfulness, ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya frowned, eye looks at Ye Jia will fall into Magma, and say these words, obviously, Ye Jia has a means to deal with. Just, I don¡¯t know what it means. Suddenly, ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya coldly snorted, I wanted to see what Ye Jia would do. Anyway, her means are numerous, and she can¡¯t cope with Ye Jia. Just as Ye Jia is about to fall into Magma, when the body is to be baked, only see, Ye Jia lightly smiled, the ninth spirit Skill is launched! I saw that Ye Jia¡¯s palms suddenly appeared five rays of light! Five rays of light In addition to the rays of light that belong to the fire, the other four Attribute ~Strength, all transformed, become the purest fire Attribute ~Strength! Force of Five Elements, launch! Then, Ye Jia is a palm shot on Magma! Said with a big smile : ¡°This Magma, I will accept it as a gift!¡± Amazing scenes have happened! That originally can melt all the hot Magma, after the shot of Ye Jia¡¯s palm! Did not hurt Ye Jia half points! Instead, at this point, all fire Attributes ~Strength converted by Ye Jia¡¯s Force of Five Elements are poured into Magma. In a twinkling of an eye, Magma has been controlled by Ye Jia¡¯s Fire Attribute ~Strength and becomes the possession of Ye Jia! After getting control of Magma, Ye Jia lightly smiled, palm shot! The strong Magma suddenly took the level 1 wave, and the raging moving towards Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki rushed! I want to devour the body of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! Look at Magma, which was made by myself, at this time, Ye Jia took control and used it for Attack himself! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s face is a bit stunned. You know, this Magma is made by Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki itself! It contains her strong Chakra! To control Magma, you must exclude all Kaguya¡¯s Chakra from Magma or destroy it. And Ye Jia can control this Magma, obviously doing this! How did Ye Jia do it? You know, Chakra of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is the most Supreme of the whole ninja in the ten-tailed fruit! But in this case, Chakra, the highest and most Supreme, could not do anything to hinder Ye Jia. Instead, it was controlled by Ye Jia in a blink of an eye. Is it true that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is one level higher than Chakra of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki? ! This is absolutely impossible! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki doesn¡¯t believe that there is shinobi¡¯s Strength that can surpass her! The scene before us can really appear in front of her! It seems as if she is slamming her face. The first time I encountered this situation, it was difficult for ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya to react from the horror brought by Ye Jia. But Magma couldn¡¯t be merciless. In the twinkling of an eye, she swooped into Kaguya and wanted to melt her body. Even Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, if you get this Magma, it will be very troublesome. Suddenly, the black hidden in the sleeves of Kaguya was quickly loudly shouted: ¡°mother, be careful!¡± I heard the black exclamation, ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya, and suddenly reacted. Pretty and sturdy, full of ice-cold, some angry and snorted cold, arbitrarily waved. Numerous devastating bones suddenly burst out! The bones are worn~ inserted in the hot Magma, and the smoldering atmosphere erupts! Immediately, the surging waves were scattered by the ruined Strength of the bones and returned to the Magma stream. ¡°You can control my World.¡± ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya said the gloomy looks at Ye Jia. This Magma is indeed made by her, surrounded by Magma, or a Magma Small World. But at this time it was completely controlled by Ye Jia. However, for the surprise of ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya, Ye Jia smiled in disapproval, and you didn¡¯t think much more. God¡¯s Strength is what you can imagine. 620 Ye Jia didn¡¯t want to talk to Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki nonsense, and turned back directly, once again manipulating the raging waves, preparing to move toward Kaguya fiercely. However, in this regard, Kaguya is disdainful of coldly snorted: ¡°What do I make, will you make it so easy to use?¡± After that, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki reached out and waved, and the raging fire exuded the hot and hot Magma, and it turned into a whole piece in an instant! And the whole world is also a big change, directly into the world of ice and snow! There are countless snowflakes in the sky. Ice World! Obviously, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki converted World again. Previously, Magma World had completely lost its sense with Ye Jia. I don¡¯t know if it is gone, or other reasons¡­ But in this regard, Ye Jia did not panic. Instead, it¡¯s still a weird smile, playing with the palm of your hand, the playful look at Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, and immediately, Ye Jia said: ¡°I have returned this to you! Since I can control Magma, I can¡¯t control this snow?¡± ¡°And, haha, playing Space Power in front of me, you are not qualified enough! Let me tell you, what is the power of Space!¡± Chapter 533 The fifth hundred 30 three chapters of a World are not opponents! That¡¯s right! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki can convert shinobi World to Magma World at will, and convert Magma World to Ice World, obviously using the power of Space! Let several Spaces transform each other. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø And these Magma and the world of ice and snow, naturally Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki has long been made! Because Ye Jia also controls the power of Space, he is very familiar with this method, but Ye Jia is not interested in using that¡¯s all. ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya¡¯s means of controlling Space¡¯s power is indeed true, so it is so easy to transform the entire World, even Uchiha Madara can¡¯t do it! But in front of Ye Jia, it¡¯s really a big witch! You know, in Ye Jia¡¯s Spirit Skill, there is Space! The power of Space is the exclusive of Ye Jia! Ye Jia is the master of Space! It is also the owner of Space! But after Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki heard the words of Ye Jia, she shook the shook head. She obviously does not believe that Ye Jia¡¯s Space will reach her level? Feel free to create a World and convert several World links, which is not something that ordinary people can do. ¡°Hey, then you can try it.¡± Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki coldly snorted, shouted. Immediately! Kaguya controls Ice World to launch Attack on Ye Jia! The countless snowflakes of drops from the sky seem to have become sharp and sharp, the speed of the sharp sword, like a blizzard, crazy moving towards Ye Jia, the cold wind blowing people feel the ice- Cold. Not only that, but the mirror-like smooth ice and snow World, also suddenly straight out and grow countless ice thorns! Every ice thorn is incomparably thick and sharp, and the pointed head is like a piercing scorpion. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø For a moment, all the ice thorns and snowflake shurikens were all moved towards Ye Jia! Blocked all the dead corners of Ye Jia! Ye Jia could not dodge at all. However, Ye Jia did not mean to dodge at all. Instead, the calm looks at Attack came, and no defensive posture was made. The eyes were very dull. Look at the raging snow and the huge ice thorns, wanting to pierce his body, Ye Jia instead shook the shook head, looked at Kaguya, said: ¡°Is this only?¡± ¡°Oh, this is enough to solve you!¡± ¡°You are too young to me.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head. Eyes at the ice-cold ice thorns and snowflakes to sweep over Ye Jia, freeze Ye Jia and destroy it into countless pieces. Ye Jia just raised the fist, the ordinary fist is a punch! Just an ordinary punch! After the blast, there was an endless Space Cyclone, which made Space and even the entire Ice World tremble. Even if it was heard, it sounded like the sound of the ice Shatter. then! H¨­ng l¨°ng One! Ye Jia¡¯s ordinary punch, in an instant, is on top of all the ice and snow! For a moment! Just see Ye Jia¡¯s fist shadow just fell on the hard and sharp ice thorns! The ice thorn did not penetrate Ye Jia¡¯s fist. Instead, it was smashed into a lot of ice by Ye Jia! The ice crumbs are very thorough, like paper scraps, drifting with the wind. This fist, as if to blast the entire ice world! After the fist blasted, the entire ice world was trembled, fearing the strength of this fist! A punch, smash all the Attacks of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! Seeing that Ye Jia smashed all the ice thorns, even the snow that the blizzard generally blows, has not yet withstood Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, and it was all shaken by the survivors of the fis. Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki can not help but be a little surprised, big eyes, staying at the entrance of Ye Jia. You know, although the ice thorn looks very ordinary, the snowflake doesn¡¯t look as good as the previous bulging Gud¨­dama formidable. But in fact, this is not the case. Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki but I know! This ice thorn and snowflake is the Strength that carries the entire ice world! It should be said that every Attack in Ice World is hit by this World¡¯s Strength full power! In other words, Ye Jia is fighting this whole ice world! Therefore, after the punch hit, the entire ice and snow World will tremble. But nevertheless! Ye Jia actually smashed the Ice World¡¯s Attack all in one punch! This is incredible! Is it true that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is more formidable than the entire Ice World? A World, is not the opponent of Ye Jia? ! No, even serious! The whole World can¡¯t stand the punch of Ye Jia! Just when Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki was shocked, Ye Jia was disappointed with the shook head: ¡°It¡¯s too impossible to withstand a single blow. Can you reveal something interesting? This is not enough for me to be serious.¡± The whole World¡¯s Strength, from Ye Jia¡¯s mouth, was unable to withstand a single blow, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki was shocked by Ye Jia, and Ye Jia said that he was not serious. Ye Jia has repeatedly challenged Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, and even the black hidden in Kaguya¡¯s sleeves can¡¯t help but start to talk cursed: ¡°Ye Jia, don¡¯t be too arrogant! Mother doesn¡¯t move full power too! If you get your mother¡¯s full power shot, you will definitely die very badly.¡± But when I talked about this, even the blacks did not have much confidence. Seeing the strength that Ye Jia just showed, Black realized that he had underestimated Ye Jia. Unexpectedly, after his mother Kaguya took out, Ye Jia was still able to calm down his moves so calmly. It¡¯s incredible. You know, Kaguya¡¯s Strength is far less than Uchiha Madara. After hearing the words of black, Ye Jia showed an expression of interest, saying: ¡°Is it? I really want to let me see it. But I advise you, if there is any move, even if it is made, there will be no chance in the meeting!¡± For the threat of Ye Jia, black is only coldly snorted, and he is no longer ignored by Ye Jia. Instead, he reminds his mother Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki: ¡°mother, use that trick. Ye Jia is not so good to deal with¡­¡± Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki a glimpse, immediately licked the eyes, is also a proposal to endorse the black. Can continue to resist oneself several times Attak, already illustrates Ye Jia¡¯s formidable, if not seriously, I am afraid it will really be planted in his hands. Chapter 534 The fifth hundred 30 four chapters Amenominaka! On Ye Jia, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki saw an unprecedented side! Very familiar, but very strange! It seems to be your own shadow, that is, another one! With such a formidable Strength, no one in the entire family can agree with Ye Jia. Look at the height of the 1 wool 3 Chinese network Ye Jia standing, as if Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki used to be the king of the world. But Ye Jia, but chose a different road than Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki. Therefore, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki will think that Ye Jia is another self, taking different paths and running in the opposite direction. Kaguya used Strength to control the entire ninja, letting the whole shinobi fall into fear and surrender to her. But Ye Jia is different. He uses other means to make all the shinobi of the renminbi, including the civilians, convinced him, loyal to him, worship him, follow him, and be his most valued believer. Although I don¡¯t know what Ye Jia did, the two are also in the same way, but they have embarked on a completely different path. Therefore, Kaguya wanted to accept Ye Jia as a subordinate, and witnessed another one who had taken the other path and personally surrendered to her. Therefore, when Ye Jia rebelled against her, Kaguya would not spare no effort to kill Ye Jia! Prove yourself, the own Dao Road is right! And to go to different roads, you can only surrender to the correct Kaguya! 100 But in fact, as Kaguya thinks, Ye Jia is another she, is Ye Jia not as good as her? No, in fact, Ye Jia¡¯s current status is much higher than Kaguya¡¯s! At the beginning, Kaguya once let the whole ninja community fall into fear, but dominated the ninja world? No, instead, Ye Jia, not only let all the shinbi and civilians of the world to worship him, and every move of the world will be controlled by him! What he wants to do, no one is against it! Instead, everyone cheers, unparalleled in the world! This is the difference between the two! But no matter what, Kaguya has already regarded Ye Jia as a thorn in the eye! Ye Jia has such a formidable Strength. If she continues to exist in this ninja world and cannot be driven by her, it will only cause her the biggest obstacle and will not allow her to implement the plan with peace of mind. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network After all, her enemies are not just Ye Jia alone. Therefore, she is now going to treat Ye Jia seriously, take a serious look at this battle and completely solve Ye Jia! Only by solving Ye Jia, Kaguya can feel at ease. Therefore, the next battle, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki will not spare, full power shot! The next battle will only be more intense! ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya Breathing in a deep breath, for a moment, the endless Chakra broke out from ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya! As if, Kaguya is the source of the entire World Chakra! The size of this Chakra is unimaginable. If the five shadows are here, seeing this scene, I will never be surprised, and there will be such a presence in the world of tolerance! And the black spotted that his mother had to move the real thing, it was also a slight joy, and it was said with a smile: ¡°Ye Jia, you are really strong. Even the Six Path guy is not as good as you! But the mother of the powerful full power shot, you stop here!¡± For the black, Ye Jia didn¡¯t care, his eyes were on Kaguya, and I wanted to see what Kaguya would do next! Suddenly, Kaguya opened his eyes and shouting loudly! ¡°Reincarnation Sharingan, Activate!¡± With Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki shouting loudly! suddenly! An unbeatable, even smashing of the entire World, broke out from Kaguya! This enthusiasm has filled the whole world and is evenformable even when the god tree used to display Infinite Tsukuyomi! It¡¯s hard to imagine that Kaguya has a very terrifying Strength at the same time, and he still controls the power of such a formidable! It is worthy of being the ancestor of Chakra, a woman who can let the world of fear endure! At the moment when Philip broke out, I saw only a crack in the gray forehead of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! The crack is gradually expanding! In a twinkling of an eye, there is already a hole in the crack! From the cracked mouth, there was a blood red eye! The terrifying power is exactly what this eye broke out! Eyes are very bloody red, with Six Path ripples at the pupils and nine Magatamas on the ripples! It was the first ten flowering results that appeared before, nine Magatama Rinnegan! Unexpectedly, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki actually owns this eye! Moreover, it is her third eye! Here, Byakugan, Sharingan, Rinnegan, all gathered in Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! The strength of the three eyes complement each other, and it will double the strength of ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya¡¯s Strength! After opening the revolving Sharingan, ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya¡¯s Strength has reached an unprecedented height! How many times more than just not knowing how strong it is! When I used to deal with Six Path Sennin, ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya didn¡¯t open this eye, but now I deal with Ye Jia, with the slightest hesitation, it opens the third eye! Obviously, Kaguya pays great attention to Ye Jia! Feeling ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya Opened the third eye, which is the amazing breath that broke out after the revolving of Sharingan. Ye Jia is also slightly moving, his face is full of urgent expectations, I really want to experience it, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki Today¡¯s Strength! ¡°Is it really moving?¡± Ye Jia said with great enthusiasm. Seeing that Ye Jia didn¡¯t feel like she¡¯s head out of fear after opening her third eye, she also had a gesture that she wanted to challenge. Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki coldly snorted, pretty, ice, ice-cold said: ¡°Ye Jia, let¡¯s die!¡± ¡°Amenominaka!¡± The words fall! The world where Ye Jia and Kaguya are in the world is changing again! Originally the world of ice and snow, at this time it has become an endless gray land! But as soon as I entered this World, Ye Jia and Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki suddenly felt a huge pressure suddenly hit! It¡¯s very difficult to press their bodies and let them take a step! And, the ground has a huge amount of gravity, pulling their bodies, so they can¡¯t fly at all! Even this gravity is forformable, letting them run within the body strength is a bit slow. Then, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s indifferent voice came: ¡°Welcome, Gravity Space.¡± Chapter 535 The 530th 15 chapter kills the bones! Gravity Space! That is to say, within the entire space, inside and outside are filled with gravity everywhere! No wonder, Ye Jia will feel tremendous pressure as soon as he enters this space. Kanmaoxian.com but Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is also the same, the original floating state, which also falls into the ground, the body looks a bit heavy. Obviously, the role of this gravity space, she can not ~ avoid. ¡°Just in this Space, solve him.¡± After entering Space, the black is absolutely to ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya-ji said. Kaguya nodded, she also has this intention. However, after hearing this sentence, Ye Jia shook the shook head, looks at Kaguya, and scorned: ¡°Solve me? It¡¯s too easy to say. Is it so confident to open the third eye? Or is this Space making you feel that it will limit me? It¡¯s naive.¡± ¡°Hey, there will be you suffering from it!¡± Black said coldly. Obviously, although the strength of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is indeed formidable, Black still does not put Ye Jia in his eyes, and he is full of confidence in Kaguya. But Kaguya didn¡¯t say anything, looking at the eyes of the heavy atlas at Ye Jia, in a blink of an eye, with the body of Chakra burst out, once again condensed an Attack, moved towards Ye Jia. ¡°To kill the bones together!¡± Dozens of gray bones are full of death, moving towards Ye Jia! The number of bones is not only more than the previous killing of bones, butformable power is also very formidable! It¡¯s not the same as before! Obviously, this is a strengthened killing bone! However, Attack is not only that! Just in the dozens of murderous bones surrounded by Ye Jia, locked the corners of Ye Jia, do not give Ye Jia any chance to escape. Look at the ¡®Mao. Line, the middle, the text, the net on the ground also suddenly spread a dozen times more than just fordable gravity! That gravity directly involved Ye Jia¡¯s body, not allowing Ye Jia to take any action, and even making Yi Jia raise his hand! Gravity involves the body of Ye Jia, and it is impossible for Ye Jia to defend the means of cracking and killing the bones. On the contrary, countless killing bones are also hit in an instant. This trick can not be said to be non-toxic. One party involved, one side made a fatal Attack! It seems that Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is really moving and wants to completely obliterate Ye Jia! However, can you really live in Ye Jia? Can you really stop Ye Jia from dying? too naive! Even if you don¡¯t use your hands and feet, or even move the body, it doesn¡¯t move at all. Ye Jia is also a god! God¡¯s Strength is Supreme! With Kaguya, I can¡¯t imagine it. On the contrary, if Ye Jia wants to break free of gravity, with no difficulty! With a World of Strength, you can¡¯t help Ye Jia! But Ye Jia didn¡¯t do this. He wanted to completely defeat Kaguya, clearly telling Kaguya with cruel reality. Your former ancestor of Chakra, who once dominated the whole world, is not worth a thing in front of my Ye Jia. mention! Just see! Ye Jia didn¡¯t have any concerns because she was caught by gravity. Instead, she was very dull. The corner of the mouth rose, and the playful look at Kaguya said: ¡°I thought that this would kill me? haha, ridiculous! Let you see it! What is God! Since I have the Strength of God, then the corresponding Strength carrying the God must also have the body of God. This is the highest body! With your Kaguya, you can¡¯t hurt me!¡± The words of Lang Lang with endless arrogance and madness resound throughout the world! But after Kaguya and Black heard this arrogant words, they not only did not refute, but were even more intense. Because, when Ye Jia said this sentence, he also has a strength that matches the arrogance! In that discourse, it seems to be full of the breath of the king! It¡¯s Haki¡¯s side leakage! Then, I saw that Ye Jia stood still in place. And that countless ways to kill the bones, but also a moment to stab Ye Jia! It was thought that after countless killings of the bones, Attack to Ye Jia, the death atmosphere contained in it would inevitably turn Yi Jia die without a burial site into a pile of dead bones. But the next scene, let Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki and black eyes, as if you can¡¯t believe it! I saw that after killing the bones of Ye Jia, it did not hurt Ye Jia half! Instead, every stone that hits Ye Jia¡¯s gray bones is a strange piece of debris! The anti-shock force directly uploaded by Ye Jia was shattered! ¡°How, how is it possible?!¡± Black seems to be afraid to believe what he saw in front of him, and he was shocked. Even Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki was shocked, licking big eyes, his lips opening slightly, his face full of sorrow and error. Before Ye Jia hit a blast of bones, Kaguya and Black could understand, probably because the strength of Ye Jia broke out too high, higher than the death of the bones, so it is impossible to kill the bones. Penetrating Ye Jia¡¯s defense, it was shattered by Ye Jia. However, this scene cannot allow them to give themselves a reasonable explanation. what is happening? ! Ye Jia didn¡¯t use any means at all, or even defense! They didn¡¯t feel it at all. Ye Jia¡¯s Strength had a wave of volatility, which showed that Ye Jia didn¡¯t use any Strength at all. It is purely to use the body to resist this smashing Attack! But even so! After killing the gray bones on Ye Jia body, I did not hurt Ye Jia! Instead, it was shattered by Ye Jia¡¯s body! This is simply incredible! Kaguya is very aware of the Attack that he is using, that is, the strength of the total bones! Just a single bone can kill dozens of Uchiha Madara¡¯s existence! Even her own, she did not dare to easily resist this gray bone! Not to mention the same as Ye Jia, with his own body to resist! Change her, she can¡¯t do it! Do not! If you change someone, you can¡¯t do it at all! They also couldn¡¯t imagine how Ye Jia did it! Is it true that Ye Jia is really a god? Is that Supreme overriding everything else? ! Ye Jia is really too strong! Black must not raise this idea in the heart of the moment¡­ Chapter 536 The fifth hundred 30 six chapters start the ball! Look at was shocked, but also looked at Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki and the black guy who reacted from the miracle brought by Ye Jia, Ye Jia could not help but shake the shook head, jokingly said: ¡°I was surprised? Why are you surprised? I have already said that I am God! God is Supreme. There is no Strength in kanmaoxian.com that can hurt God. Even if you, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki once dominated the world, with Compared to God¡¯s Strength, it is not worth mentioning at all!¡± ¡°No! Impossible! What are you talking about! Mother is the strongest talent! Just now you used something special that¡¯s all, don¡¯t want to fool me!¡± When I heard the words of Ye Jia, the blacks suddenly burst out in madness. He simply doesn¡¯t believe that there will be someone stronger than Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki in this World! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is the god of the world! The highest existence! Ye Jia is just a small member. Otherwise, for thousands of years, he has tried his best to resurrect Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki for what? Is it to find fun for Ye Jia and give Ye Jia the toy to kill time? ! Black is not willing to do this! After the resurrection of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, it is reasonable to control the entire World! Therefore, he definitely does not recognize that Ye Jia will be stronger than Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! But this is nothing but blackness and deceiving that¡¯s all. After hearing the black words, Ye Jia could not help but shake the shook head and said: ¡°Is it a special means, you know best. Since you think that I am not as good as Kaguya, then all of your means will be displayed! I will one after another to break! Let you fall into real despair!¡± Usually Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki brings despair to others, let others fall into fear, and no one dares to say that Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is desperate. Look. The wool thread, Chinese network and even Six Path Sennin did not dare to say such words. But now that I heard Ye Jia say it, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki and Black are a dignified and complicated one. They don¡¯t feel that Ye Jia is mad at it. I am afraid, Ye Jia really has this Strength. Now, Ye Jia has surpassed their control! Kaguya and black can never think of it, Ye Jia will be so powerful! However, the black is still unwilling to give up, directly to Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki: ¡°Mother adults, enter the starting space Space. There, we can maximize the strength of Strength, and you can fully get Chakra supplies, and you will be able to deal with Ye Jia!¡± Must be able to deal with Ye Jia? I am afraid this is not the case! This is just a statement that they are deceiving themselves! In fact, they can¡¯t deal with Ye Jia without entering the starting space! Only when they enter the starting space and display the strongest state of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, they have the power to fight with Ye Jia! But Ye Jia allowed them to use their means. He said that no matter how strong Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is, it is not the opponent of Ye Jia at all! Ye Jia will let them completely fall into despair! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki nodded, the third eye blood light flashes! Then, it is shouted: ¡°Amenominaka!¡± I saw a Space crack suddenly appearing beside Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, and Kaguya quickly broke into the Space crack and went to other Space. Although Kaguya did not bring Ye Jia together, it is hard to beat Ye Jia. After all, Ye Jia is also the master of Space! Moreover, the power of Space is more formidable than Kaguya! Immediately, Ye Jia waved her hand! Silhouette is gone! The next moment, when it appeared, it has already reached the starting space! Moreover, Ye Jia arrives at a faster speed than Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki just sneaked into the starting space, and saw the silhouette of Ye Jia, as if Ye Jia had been here, waiting for her. This space shuttle speed, let Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki heart startled, can not say a word. ¡°Here is the starting ball Space?¡± Look at the surrounding red soil and sky, the whole World is a blood red, Ye Jia can not help but say with interest. Then, Ye Jia¡¯s gaze was placed on Kaguya, and Kaguya did not seem to have reacted from the horror of Ye Jia earlier than she arrived at the beginning of Space. ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk? Come, don¡¯t you want to solve me in the starting space?¡± After hearing the words of Ye Jia, Black bite his teeth and said: ¡°Ye Jia, don¡¯t be too proud! This World is the original World of Mother! Here, Mother is the strongest! It is completely different from before!¡± ¡°Mother adults can get endless Chakra supplies here, and Strength and Strength are greatly improved! Don¡¯t underestimate us!¡± Indeed, in the beginning of the Space, Kaguya can directly absorb the Chakra of the shinobi in Infinite Tsukuyomi, and even draw the Chakra of the whole ninja¡­ Chakra volume and Strength can be said to have difference between Heaven and Earth. But Ye Jia still disapproved, shook the shook head and said: ¡°Yes. Then let me see!¡± ¡°hmph! mother, kill him!¡± Needless to say, Kaguya started to work! I saw the third eye on the Kaguya forehead, the light light became dim, but the pale eyes, that is, the ultimate lack of dead eyes, Byakugan, is the rays of light bloom! A terrifying Spiritual Force suddenly broke out from Kaguya¡¯s booth eyes! Directly shrouded in Ye Jia¡¯s body. Ye Jia only feels that a strange Strength wants to break into his mind, as if Kaguya wants to see through Ye Jia! ¡°Oh? Want to read my thoughts and control 3.6 to make me?¡± After seeing this strange Strength attack, Ye Jia broke the purpose of Kaguya. That¡¯s right, this is the ultimate Byakugan¡¯s Strength! Not only have three hundred sixty degrees, but also a thing of a thousand miles! Even this kind of eyes can control the thoughts of others and read the thoughts of others! Called terrifying! Once the younger brother of Six Path Sennin, Hamura ¨­tsutsuki was controlled by this mouse eyes. But Ye Jia¡¯s face did not change at all, letting Kaguya¡¯s Spiritual Force sink into her mind, at the same time, the corner of the mouth raised a strange smile. ¡°Want to control God? It¡¯s really an overnight one¡¯s capabilities. Since you want to read my thoughts, then I will fulfill you! Go in and see, don¡¯t be scared!¡± Chapter 537 The fifth hundred 30 seven chapters saw the fear! When the words fell, Ye Jia put down all the defenses, and the corner of the mouth rose and laughed. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network, the ray of light disappeared, let the Spiritual Force of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki break into. Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki saw that Spiritual Force broke into Ye Jia¡¯s mind so smoothly, and suddenly it was a surprise. Since she had her Spiritual Force in her mind, it would be easier for her to control Ye Jia, and she would be more confident. Even Hamura ¨­tsutsuki, the younger brother of Six Path Sennin, dare not let Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s Spiritual Force come to mind, and Ye Jia dares to be so bold, really does not put Kaguya in his eyes. But in Kaguya¡¯s eyes, Ye Jia is undoubtedly doing this from the courting death road. She doesn¡¯t believe that after her own Spiritual Force breaks into the mind of Ye Jia, Ye Jia has a way to deal with it. You know, she is the old Monster who has lived for thousands of years! Because I ate the fruit of the tree, so the body is not old, does not die and extinguish, Spiritual Force is also abnormal forformable! Even the six 15 Road Sennin, they can be controlled by Kaguya, enough to demonstrate the terrifying of Kaguya Spiritual Force. However, Ye Jia is not alert to this, and does not put Kaguya in his eyes. Kaguya is also at the same time at the same time. ¡°Hey, since you are from courting death, don¡¯t blame me!¡± Kaguya sneered. Immediately, the consciousness is all poured into the Spiritual Force, and after diving into Ye Jia¡¯s mind, he is ready to control the body of Ye Jia. However, consciousness has just sneaked into the sea of ??Spirit in Ye Jia, and after the depths of Ye Jia, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki was shocked! Because, after her consciousness entered, Ye Jia¡¯s Spiritual Force was actually a sea of ??sea! And Kaguya¡¯s Spiritual Force, for Ye Jia¡¯s Spirit Sea, is just a drop of water! Not worth mentioning! That Wang Yang sea casually picked up the Level 1 air wave, it seems that Kaguya¡¯s consciousness can be swallowed up! And look at the sea of ??Spirit is constantly turbulent, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki will actually feel a little fear of this! Just like an ordinary human being, facing a huge monster, the huge Monster, the feeling of powerlessness! Let Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki feel that he seems to be worth mentioning at all, Ye Jia can insta-kill her at will! And she is simply unable to fight Ye Jia! Even after seeing this piece of sea, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki sneaked into the Spiritual Force and didn¡¯t even have a fighting intent. I forgot to control Ye Jia¡¯s body. Only the deep fear brought by Wang Yanghai made her uneasy! What a joke ! A drop of water still wants to control the whole piece of sea ocean! Stop dreaming! Ye Jia can crush her at will, she doesn¡¯t say, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki can¡¯t hide, how to control it! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki really didn¡¯t think that Ye Jia¡¯s Spiritual Force turned out to be terrifying! It will form a sea! Even if she can control Six Path Sennin and Hamura ¨­tsutsuki, she can¡¯t do it at all! Ye Jia is not good to control her, she wants to control Ye Jia? ! At this moment, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki found out how stupid he was! ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Black eyes at the same Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki seems to have been shocked by Ye Jia, standing still and not moving, his face full of horror, no reaction at all. After hearing the black voice, Kaguya¡¯s body trembled with fear, and immediately trembled and shook. ¡°How, how is it possible?! This Spiritual Force¡­nothing!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing the exclamation of Kaguya¡¯s lost self-control, Black couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. After all, only the Spiritual Force of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki broke into the mind of Ye Jia. Going to the sea of ??Spirit, he can¡¯t see it. But when I saw the panic on Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s face, his heart became more and more uneasy! What exactly happened? ! Isn¡¯t Kaguya going to control Ye Jia? How could I suddenly lie in the same place, still full of horror, as if I saw something extremely terrifying. Once again, I heard the black and stunned voice, and Kaguya once again stunned: ¡°No! There is actually a Spiritual Force stronger than me on this World! I don¡¯t believe it! Impossible! Who the hell are you!¡± Kaguya lost self-control yells, screaming at Ye Jia, some uneasy Said. You know, Kaguya has a formidable Spiritual Force because it has been accumulated for thousands of years. But Ye Jia, obviously a junior who has only recently gained a reputation in the world. If you want to have a Spiritual Force that is more formidable than Kaguya, at least it will live longer than Kaguya. But Kaguya didn¡¯t know the name of Ye Jia in her time! Ye Jia Who is it! What is the identity! Why is Spiritual Force so forformable! All kinds of doubts rang in the heart of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, and then the doubts gradually became uneasy and frightened. Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s consciousness did not dare to wait in the mind of Ye Jia 673, fearing that Ye Jia¡¯s Spirit Sea would accidentally scream and smother her. At that time, it was really the control of Ye Jia, and it was controlled by Ye Jia. Soon, Kaguya¡¯s consciousness quickly escaped from Ye Jia¡¯s mind, and a pair of pale eyes stunned at Ye Jia. Ye Jia also recovered after the consciousness of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki left. Interesting look at Kaguya, jokingly said: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t say it. Don¡¯t be scared when you go in and see it? Is this scared?¡± Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is not willing to bite your teeth, how can you not be afraid! For the first time, she is the one who sees Spiritual Force better than herself! As the ancestor of Chakra, the master of the entire Supreme Supreme, how could someone overtook her on the Spiritual Force! This simply can¡¯t convince her! At this moment, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is getting more and more out of Ye Jia! I only feel that Ye Jia is more and more mysterious, as if it is not the person of this World, it seems that it is really the God of this World! This time, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki finally saw fear in Ye Jia¡­ Chapter 538 The fifth hundred 30 eight chapter ten tail Tail Beast! If Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is strong, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is not afraid, not surprising. Wap.kanmaoxian.com After all, Strength is self-training. Although she is the ancestor of Chakra who ate the god tree, humans have unlimited possibilities. Moreover, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki also has other means of dealing with Ye Jia. However, Spiritual Force is actually stronger than Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! This makes Kaguya intolerable and can¡¯t believe it! Spiritual Force can be exercised to become more sophisticated and more sturdy, in order to display Illusion Technique! However, the capacity of the Spiritual Force is congenital! Only with the passage of the day after tomorrow will it grow slowly! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki has lived for thousands of years to have such a huge vitality, but Ye Jia is even bigger than Kaguya! Kaguya¡¯s Spiritual Force For Ye Jia, it¡¯s just a small stone in the sea! How can this be! Is it true that Ye Jia lived longer than Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki? ! This is incredible! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki For the first time, I felt the fear of myself in others! This is the first time that you really feel the threat of life! So strong, Spiritual Force and Strength are terrifying Ye Jia, but there is a real way to threaten Kaguya! Actually it is not, as Kaguya thought. Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki lived for thousands of years, which Ye Jia can¡¯t compare. After all, Ye Jia also lived up to three of that¡¯s all. However, the only difference from Kaguya is! Kaguya is the strength of the god tree, eating the fruit of the god tree, so it is not old, does not die and extinguish! But Ye Jia is different! Ye Jia is God! It is the master of this world! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki ate the fruit of the god tree and still can¡¯t escape the law of this world! But Ye Jia, who became God, even if it is heavenly, can¡¯t bind him! Ye Jia, already out of the Six Path! Don¡¯t lose anything! There is nothing to control him! Therefore, Rinnegan is not worth mentioning for Ye Jia! Ye Jia¡¯s divine power, the spirit of Skill, made him an eternal life! Endless life! That is to say, Ye Jia loses all the Strength, he is also a god! It is the master of this world! No one can tie Ye Jia! Can limit Ye Jia! Ye Jia, no natural enemies! He is already standing on top of the heavens and standing at the top of the food chain! Kaguya, who can¡¯t escape this World Law, will have natural enemies or something. Look. Wool, Chinese net Therefore, she and Ye Jia are essentially different! One is the ancestor of Chakra, the other is the master of the whole World! So, what is the ancestor of Chakra for Ye Jia? ! For Ye Jia, it¡¯s just that dust, the doll that¡¯s fun for him¡¯s all. After Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki reacted, the look was full of horror at the sight of Ye Jia, and the eyes were full of vigilance, saying: ¡°What the hell are you?!¡± Ye Jia teased and laughed at the look at Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, which was teased with a cat¡¯s eyes. Lang Lang said: ¡°I said, I am God! With you, you are still not aware of how God exists! Why, fear? Is it fear? Late! Kaguya, know that you are powerless! You take The proud Strength is able to control the entire ninja world and let the ninja community fall into fear. But for me, it is not worth mentioning! Even garbage is not as good as it!¡± ¡°Bastard! Ye Jia, don¡¯t be too proud! Here is the starting space, the world of mother! Here, mother is the strongest! Don¡¯t be a kid!¡± Black did not know what Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki had seen, so after he heard Ye Jia¡¯s arrogant words, he was roaring and refuting. However, his rebuttal discourse seems to be a joke in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, Ye Jia disdained sneered, contemptuous look at black and Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, indifferently said: ¡°Small ÇÆ? Black, you are too high to see you. I think, I still overestimate you! Come on! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, make your strongest Strong! I will be here, in your strongest state Next, completely defeat you!¡± After Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki bit his teeth and saw Ye Jia¡¯s terrifying Spirit Sea, she now has no confidence in dealing with Ye Jia. But don¡¯t kill Ye Jia! She has been able to get it for thousands of years before she has the rebirth of today. Only have the opportunity to control the world again! If it is so simple to be blocked by Ye Jia, she is not willing! And, as Black said, here is the starting ball Space! It is her World! Even in the world of tolerance, Ye Jia is God and is the master! But in her World, she is the same! She is the god of this World, and can control everything about this World at will! She didn¡¯t believe it. Combined with the strength of the entire starting Space, she couldn¡¯t deal with Ye Jia? Suddenly, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki screamed and directly displayed her means of pressing the bottom box! This time, she is going to have an exit with Ye Jia and fight for it! Look, who is the god of this World! ¡°Ten tails, Tail Beast!¡± Immediately, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki broke out a dark Chakra, and the dark Chakra was exposed to the body as it was, and the body of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki was directly wrapped in it, so that people could not see the situation inside. However, at this time, Kaguya¡¯s body has also undergone dramatic changes. Just see! The body of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is constantly expanding, and the general ordinary person is a general body. At this time, it becomes like a ten-tailed Monster. The foreign trade is like a rabbit, the blood eyes are red, and the vertical is like a waterfall. Long hair! What is even more surprising is that after Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki became this form, Strength and breath began to multiply again! In the beginning of the space, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki has exploded all the Strength, very formidable! Unexpectedly, she was able to improve again under this full power state! Moreover, the promotion of Strength is simply not known to be dozens of times stronger than just now! Obviously, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is desperate. Chapter 539 The fifth hundred 30 nine chapters let the talk speak! There are two sharp ears on the head, and the whole body is fluffy. The huge body is located in the entire starting space, so that the starting space is a tremor! Looks like a rabbit¡¯s cute body, but it contains a very terrifying Strength! More than just, just as fordidable dozens of times! After seeing Kaguya Tail Beast, Strength has risen several times, and Ye Jia is also surprised. Obviously, it was not expected that Kaguya could actually become stronger. But feeling the terrifying Strength that Kaguya possessed, Ye Jia didn¡¯t panic, but instead raised a playful corner of the mouth. If Kaguya is solved as simple as that, it would be too boring. Only when it becomes stronger will Ye Jia become more and more interested. Obviously, Kaguya has already provoked Ye Jia¡¯s interest at the moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could actually become this form.¡± Ye Jia looked at Kaguya, who became a rabbit, and said with great interest. The terrifying strength contained in the huge body, I am afraid that even the ten tails are not as good. Perhaps this is the real form after Kaguya absorbed the tree of God. In other words, this 613 form is all absorbed by the Tenshen tree¡¯s Strength, and all broke out! So, you have such a terrifying Strength! After seeing Ye Jia seeing his ultimate form, there is still no confusion, Kaguya coldly snorted: ¡°Ye Jia, I will give you another chance to surrender to me, or, fall!¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t talk nonsense with him! Kill him directly!¡± The black hide in the Kaguya body advised. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Black has already hatched Ye Jia. I don¡¯t want to say that Ye Jia broke his plan again and again, which made him very angry. Just like the one who didn¡¯t put Kaguya and him in his eyes, it¡¯s very uncomfortable. . He lived for thousands of years, even Uchiha Madara was shocked at the end, but he never saw a flustered feeling from Ye Jia! As if, everything in World is in the hands of Ye Jia! This look is very uncomfortable in planning the whole world to be the black eye of the resurrection Kaguya stage! He has been planning for thousands of years, but Ye Jia seems that the plan of a few years ago still seems to be unable to escape his eyes. How can this make black absolutely reconciled? But Kaguya didn¡¯t pay attention to the black, but the eyes were placed on Ye Jia, waiting for Ye Jia¡¯s decision. Kaguya seems to want to see Ye Jia surrender to her so that she can satisfy her! It was because she admitted Ye Jia¡¯s formidable, acknowledging that Ye Jia stood up to her position, so she wanted to see this formidable talent, become her men, surrender with her, use it for her. . However, Kaguya¡¯s interrogation, in exchange for Ye Jia¡¯s sarcasm: ¡°I said, I want to surrender, you are not qualified enough! It is better for you, I want to blow ~ óï boy, I can also consider.¡± ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then you will die here!¡± After that, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki also canceled the idea of ??gathering Ye Jia and started directly. There is no need for tricks between Experts. The easiest move is the deadliest Attack! At the point of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki and Ye Jia, they have a very terrifying Strength! Therefore, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki no longer uses anything to kill the bones or Amenominaka! Only this ordinary punch! Just see, ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya¡¯s fist blasted! The whole body terrifying Chakra suddenly burst! As if there is breathing, follow the fist, and all of them will burst out! This fist, it carries all the strengths of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! On the huge body, the fist is also very terrifying! When the fist hit, the entire starting space seems to be covered by the fist shadow and turned into gray! The terrifying Strength is overwhelming, as if World is trembled! Immediately! The Strength on the fist broke out! Go straight to Ye Jia and go! Feel the terrifying strength above this fist, as if the entire ten-tailed with the body of Chakra is like a rainstorm! All fall on Ye Jia! That Strength seems to be endless, wanting to destroy everything in Ye Jia! There is no residue left! Very terrifying! If you change the ordinary person, I am afraid that the fist has not fallen on him. It is just the imposing manner of the fist, which is enough to scare him scared witless. But for Ye Jia, it just happened to make him interested. After feeling the terrifying of this fist, Ye Jia was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, after the Kaguya Tail Beast, the Strength that broke out was so terrifying! This full power punch is formidable than all previous Attacks! ¡°Strength is good, can show such a blow, not the name of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! But, to beat me with this fist, it is not enough!¡± After Ye Jia was satisfied with the nodded, she shook the shook head again. Since Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is full power, she has exhibited such a terrifying blow. Then he naturally has to show some means to return to Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki. Ye Jia didn¡¯t feel terrified because of Kaguya¡¯s Strength, but felt that the battle was getting more and more interesting. Immediately! God¡¯s spiritual power burst! No need for the Spirit! It¡¯s just the strength of the body, all in one! Get together! Then all gathered on the fist! That fist is because the strength of Ye Jia¡¯s condensed strength is too forformable, too terrifying and the starting space is sizzling! Fist on the glittering white light! Before this fist has been sent, the whole world seems to be discolored! Originally because of the punch of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, the beginning of the space is gray, but at this time, because of the condensed Strength on Ye Jia fist, it becomes a rays of light! ¡°Come on, feel what is God¡¯s Strength!¡± Immediately, a punch hit! Boom! This fist blasted out! It seems that the starting space Space is all Shatter! Ye Jia¡¯s fist blasted out, and there was a sudden crack in Space! This starting ball Space can¡¯t bear the strength of Ye Jia! Then, as Ye Jia¡¯s words sounded, I only saw it. The two people¡¯s fists are bombarded together in an instant! Suddenly, the heavens and the earth are discolored, and it is quiet! There wasn¡¯t a bit of sound throughout the space, but then an indescribable terrifying explosion suddenly happened! Chapter 540 The fifth hundred 40 chapter can¡¯t escape the palm of your hand! Like a myriad of original ~ son ~ bombs are all detonated in general! In the place where the two fists touched, a loud and screaming sound suddenly sounded! Then, a black ball suddenly appeared! The black ball is squeezed by two different Strengths! Just after the appearance, because one of the Strengths is too forformable, the tension between the two sides is unbalanced, and the black ball explodes! Before the explosion, I only heard Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki stunned: ¡°How can this be!¡± then! Black ball detonated! The Strength on Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki fist was completely destroyed by Ye Jia¡¯s Strength in a flash, and it was swallowed up! And immediately, the entire World ~ has become black! After the explosion of Stress, the resulting Yuwei also made the starting space Space unbearable! Once and for all, destroy the Space barrier of the starting space! And the Space barrier is constantly ringing ¨C the voice of Shatter! After the Space barrier, Shatter, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength suddenly poured out! As the situation is like a rainstorm, crazy destruction of everything in the starting ball Space! The beginning of the ball Space can not bear! In a blink of an eye, a World is to be wiped out¡­ The beginning of the space, in the outbreak of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, completely disappeared¡­ The strength of this collision is too terrifying! The whole can destroy the entire world! Of course, the Strength that destroyed the entire World has nothing to do with the strength of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki and all of Ye Jia¡¯s actions! In fact, at the moment of contact between the two fists, the Strength on Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki fist was completely destroyed by Ye Jia! And the destruction destroys the entire starting space, even destroying the Space barrier, and the entire World erased Strength, all broke out from Ye Jia! Ye Jia is too terrifying! ¡°Mother, go! This World can¡¯t support it!¡± Black shots at the beginning of the Space became a darkness, full of sorrows everywhere, the big pit and the Space storm destroyed, and said in a panic. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network to see ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø In the outbreak of Ye Jia, the starting ball Space has been destroyed. If they continue to stay here and are affected by Ye Jia Strength, I am afraid they will not die. Now, Black knows why Kaguya just showed the expression of horror. I am afraid, Kaguya is also aware of the terrifying of Ye Jia Strength! Before the blackout, I thought that Ye Jia was not worth mentioning at all, and Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki was not war-torn. But after seeing the strength of Ye Jia, I only feel that the previous words are deeply stupid! It is he who has not seen the world! Simple ordinary punch is enough to destroy the entire world! The law of the starting space does not work. He dare to say that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is not worth mentioning? It¡¯s ridiculous! It¡¯s stupid! I saw that Kaguya, who was obsessed with black words, was not reconciled. Her hard-working starter Space, connected with Amenominaka, who made other Worlds, was destroyed by Ye Jia¡¯s punch. ! She is not reconciled! Why is Ye Jia so strong! Isn¡¯t the strongest should be her? It was she who swallowed the fruit of the tree of God, she realized Infinite Tsukuyomi, she made the whole world fall into fear! Why, after Ye Jia appeared, she pressed her everywhere! Ye Jia, what is the origin! ¡°I am not willing! I am not willing!¡± Kaguya screamed out. However, her unwillingness, her arrogance, her dignity, has been completely crushed by Ye Jia! The rest, only endless fear! Endless panic! She brings fear to the world of tolerance, but Ye Jia is enough to bring her fear! This is the completely different difference between the two! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki After the savage screaming, the silhouette was also hurriedly hidden, broke into the Space crack and escaped the starting space. The Space of the First Ball was destroyed, and there were cracks in the heavens and the earth, and it was about to collapse. However, Ye Jia is still in the starting sphere that is about to be destroyed, and in the center of the ruined Strength, it is unaffected without any impact. After seeing Kaguya escape, Ye Jia screamed at the corner of the mouth and did not stop Kaguya. Just waving a hand, it is to wipe out the Space Storm that makes Kaguya jealous. Immediately, Ye Jia is a joke with a smile: ¡°Have you escaped¡­Haha, but can you escape my palm?!¡± Then, Ye Jia also waved at random, Space¡¯s power was launched, and the silhouette of the strange disappeared into the starting space. After Ye Jia left, a bang! The world of the First Space has fallen, World has collapsed, and World, made by Kaguya, is connected to the World of other Worlds. Now, it was destroyed by Ye Jia¡­ Kaguya, who escaped from the beginning of the Space, came to shinobi World, and the sights at shinobi World were devastated. All the shinobi were controlled by the god tree and fell into Infinite Tsukuyomi. Kaguya was not happy, but floated in the air, gasping with his head down. Forehead is covered with cold sweat, and I am still moved by the fact that Ye Jia has just killed the whole world. ¡°Black, what is the origin of Ye Jia! Why are people who are terrifying not tell me earlier!¡± Black sweaty, my heart is speechless, he has long reminded Kaguya, Ye Jia and very human. But at that time, no one could afford to see Ye Jia. Even the blacks thought that Ye Jia was just a junior who had risen in recent years and did not agree. Kaguya can kill him if he plays casually. But now it seems that the original idea is really a big mistake! In the eyes of Ye Jia, they are just fun dolls. Wipe Ye Jia? I think it¡¯s Ye Jia¡¯s arbitrarily obliterating them. Seeing that Black did not speak, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki did not ask. After all, when Ye Jia fell into Infinite Tsukuyomi, Black would have taken care of her, she did not care. But Kaguya still can¡¯t figure out so far. Why, Ye Jia has such a terrifying Strength, and even can make Kaguya fall into fear! Is it true that Ye Jia is really a god? At that time, she dominated the scene of the entire ninja world. What? Haha, I am afraid that in the eyes of Ye Jia, it is just a joke. Ye Jia can make Kaguya into fear, can¡¯t it dominate the whole World? Ridiculous, that¡¯s just Ye Jia¡¯s disdain! Ye Jia wants, no, it should be said that what God wants is just to increase the fun that¡¯s all¡­ The fifth hundred 41 chapte Chapter 541 The fifth hundred 41 chapter First Fist! Just when Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki and black felt the fear brought by Ye Jia, suddenly, the Space in front of them suddenly shattered, and a dark Space storm hit! However, the Space Storm just appeared, and in a blink of an eye it was wiped out by a strange Strength and disappeared. Then, the silhouette of Ye Jia appeared in front of them. I saw that after the appearance of Ye Jia, it was completely different from Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, who was a whole body, and it was not as good as destroying a World and leaving it from the ruined World. Immediately, the emergence of Ye Jia is a sly look at Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, the corner of the mouth, said: ¡°Why, want to escape? Have you escaped? You!¡± Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki and black at the same time, I did not expect that Ye Jia came out from the beginning of the space so soon! The horrified gaze was placed on Ye Jia, and he couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s just a good punch. But it¡¯s still bad for me.¡± Poor ignition? What a joke ! Just Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s full power hit, broke out all the Strong Attacks that Strength squandered! But in a flash, it was wiped out by Ye Jia¡¯s Strength! Instead, the entire World was destroyed by the strength of Ye Jia. See Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki Still in the horror, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head, and some disappointed said: ¡°You have this Strength? Hey, it really disappoints me, I thought I could see something more interesting. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, Net. This is Strength. I only need three punches, it is enough. Solve you!¡± ¡°No! Impossible!¡± Kaguya snarled after hearing the words of Ye Jia. Although Ye Jia¡¯s previous blow was indeed terrifying to the extreme! Even if Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki how to get stronger, it will not reach that point! However, Kaguya does not believe that such a terrifying Attack, Ye Jia can burst out at will! Moreover, Ye Jia formidable, she is not a soft persimmon herself! Once able to dominate the entire ninja world, so that Six Path Sennin can not eliminate the Kaguya that can only choose to seal, will it be solved by three punches? ! This is simply impossible! No one can believe it, let alone tsutsuki Kaguya himself! Even if Ye Jia is soformable, it is impossible to end her so easily! Seeing the panic and fullness of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s face, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head, jokingly said: ¡°You don¡¯t believe it? Then I will prove it to you! Look good, the power of these three punches!¡± Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki licked his teeth, and Ye Jia¡¯s posture is like playing her as a toy. It is like being played by Ye Jia and palms! The ancestor of dignified Chakra, is it the plaything of Ye Jia? How does this make Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki reconciled! Suddenly, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s face was covered with sorrow and madness. In the huge rabbit body, all Chakra was rioted! Then, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is a screaming scream: ¡°Bastard! I am fighting with you!¡± ¡°Desperate? You are not qualified enough!¡± ¡°You only need three punches! Three punches to solve you! If you can¡¯t solve it, I will stop paying attention to Infinite Tsukuyomi¡¯s business, and Ninja will give it to you!¡± Ye Jia said lightly. As if, the safety of the entire endurance world, do not care. Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, obviously did not expect Ye Jia to say such words. But she is also full of dignity and madness, and she wants to solve her with three punches? What a joke ! As the ancestor of Chakra, the pride in her bones, she is absolutely not allowed to be so bullied by Ye Jia! After that, Ye Jia started moving! As the Strength in Ye Jia body picks up, the whole world seems to be in harmony with Ye Jia! Ye Jia breathes, the whole world is shaking for one! Then, the ordinary punch hit! I saw that the silhouette of Ye Jia suddenly disappeared! And when it happened next, it appeared in front of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! That fist is too fast, and in a flash is to break the delicate defense of Kaguya whole body, and instantly fall on Kaguya! That Kaguya can¡¯t bear it! Terrifying Strength broke out in her within the body! A sudden pain that I have never felt before suddenly came out, so that her pupils almost burst out! Bloodshot! Puchi! Suddenly, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki spit a big breath, the body is like a meteor, flying directly thousands of miles away! Dignified Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, so it was so blasted by Ye Jia! ¡°First Fist !¡±Ye Jia indifferently said ¡­¡­ Then, Ye Jia flashed and appeared directly in front of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki in beyond a thousand miles! Ordinary looks at Kaguya, Second Fist, ready to go! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki After seeing Ye Jia, the purpose is to split! The Strength that just punched was really terrifying! She does not want to bear the second time! Suddenly, without waiting for Ye Jia to launch Second Fist, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki will squander all the strength of the whole body! The ten-tailed Chakra includes her own Chakra condensed into a huge black ball! The black ball is dark and full of Strength, very terrifying! At the moment when the black ball appeared, the whole world was full of wind and waves. ¡°Expanding and swelling Gud¨­dama!¡± This is Kaguya¡¯s strongest Attack released at the time of desperation! After the explosion of 4.3 and the inflation of Gud¨­dama, Kaguya¡¯s entire body became incomparably Hollow weak and looked a lot older! This swelling ~ bulging Gud¨­dama, has already included the strength of Kaguya body up and down! Even when dealing with Six Path Sennin, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki did not break out all of his Strength! Not so much Hollow is weak! And now, Kaguya final struggle, want to ask for life! In order to deal with Ye Jia, let¡¯s not leave a little Strength, all the Strengths are all condensed on this bulging Gud¨­dama! This is also enough to show the swelling of this swelling ~ Gud¨­dama terrifying! However, after the swelling ~ Gud¨­dama blasted! Ye Jia still looks calm. In the face of such terrifying Gud¨­dama, Ye Jia is just saying a word: ¡°Second Fist.¡± The fifth hundred 40 two chapters Chapter 542 The fifth hundred 40 Chapter Two Second Fist! That huge expansion~ Gud¨­dama ruined the earth and hit it! Every time you pass it, it will cause a violent Space turmoil! It seems that the entire Space can¡¯t stand it! The terrifying Strength broke out, making the entire shinobi World tremble! This time, the expansion of Gud¨­dama can be quite different from before! Not only on Strength or on formidable power, but before Guguya ¨­tsutsuki, Gud¨­dama didn¡¯t know how many times to be forformable! After all, this is a full power hit by Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! And still show the strongest state, the strongest blow in Bijudama state! Squandered all the Strengths, was forced into a desperate situation by Ye Jia and wanted final struggle to get a glimmer of hope! Let¡¯s not say how much Strength of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki has been enhanced after this Tail Beastization! Just want to defeat Ye Jia¡¯s strong desires ¨C look forward to all the squandering of all the strength of the dying strike, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is already a super play! This time, the swelling of the Gud¨­dama seems to destroy the earth, terrifying to the extreme! As if there is nothing in the entire World that can withstand this blow! There is nothing to resist this terrifying Gud¨­dama! But apart from this one, that is Ye Jia! In the face of such 15terrifying¡¯s bulging Gud¨­dama, Ye Jia still has no panic. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese, Wen, and Net. I don¡¯t see any expression on my face. It¡¯s very calm. It seems that I don¡¯t care about this swelling. Gud¨­dama doesn¡¯t care, it¡¯s not the same as Attack himself! However, under this calm appearance, Ye Jia is a smashing of the Second Fist! Second Fist ! A punch that destroys the earth! A punch in the sky! The previous punch made Ye Jia seriously injured Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, and Second Fist is destined to be terrifying better than First Fist! At the moment that Second Fist waved, the whole world seemed to be discolored! The earth was trembled, and when the terrifying Strength condensed on the Ye Jia fist, the Space around Ye Jia fist became distorted! What a terrifying punch this is! It will even make Space twisted! Ye Jia, in the end, how to fear the strength of Strength! If Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s swelling, Gud¨­dama can destroy the land, let the surrounding Spaces violently fluctuate. Look. Mao. Line. Zhong. Wen. Net that for Ye Jia, it is a big witch! Ye Jia this fist, not yet blasted out, the strength of Strength is enough to make Space become distorted! Very terrifying! After Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki noticed, her face changed for it, and the original confident self-confidence swelled Yu Jia could defeat Ye Jia¡¯s face. At this moment, it turned into a horrible white. She couldn¡¯t think of it myself. Ye Jia, the Second Fist, condensed more terrifying Strength! What makes Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki even more shocking is that after Ye Jia broke out of the Strength that could destroy the entire starting space, it was so easy to cast such terrifying two punches! And under the two punches, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki did not see any tired and flustered expression on Ye Jia¡¯s face! Ye Jia How many Strengths are there? Even Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, the ancestor of Chakra, who is known as the infinite and endless Chakra, felt Chakra, who was short of supply of Chakra, and Chakra, who was absorbed by Shinko in Infinite Tsukuyomi. Yes, Jia Jia, did not see to add the expression of Strength, still expression of the flat bombing Second Fist! This makes Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki unbelievable! Even she felt that Chakra had insufficient supply, but Ye Jia did not have anything! Is Ye Jia a Monster? ! No, Ye Jia is not Monster, but God! God¡¯s Strength is endless! Ye Jia didn¡¯t even give Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki the time to think about the strength of the formidable on his fist, and that punch didn¡¯t last long! It¡¯s bursting out! But the Strength that broke out is more terrifying than the power of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki for hundreds of years! That punch like a hot knife through butter ! As if vowed to smash the entire World! Just when the bulging Gud¨­dama was about to blast on Ye Jia, it was not enough. Ye Jia slammed out, and the fist suddenly swelled on the bulging Gud¨­dama! I only heard a bang! The contact between Ye Jia fist and the bulging Gud¨­dama is a wave of water ripples! After the harsh humming sounds, then, the swelling and swelling Gud¨­dama suddenly stopped in front of Ye Jia, and did not move! The time of the whole World seems to have become static after the smashing of Ye Jia this fist! Just seeing, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki and the black boss eyes are all big, the eyes are not awkward, and the lonely looks at this scene. Immediately, the Strength on Ye Jia fist broke out! That is a stronger than the original ~ child ~ bomb and nuclear bomb Terrifying! After the outbreak, a storm-like strength poured out! Instantly sway on the Gud¨­dama! That swelling ~ bulging Gud¨­dama, can not withstand the tear and bombardment of Stress on Ye Jia fist! Gud¨­dama contains all the strengths of Kaguya, and even under the punch of Ye Jia, it seems that 497 is so disintegrated! I saw it, rubbed it, and suddenly there was a crack on Gud¨­dama! Then, the strength of the fist broke out again! That swelling ~ bulging Gud¨­dama, but for a moment to countless pieces! Directly bombed by Ye Jia! All the Chakra that Kaguya paid on the bulging Gud¨­dama was also shaken by Ye Jia and drifted away¡­ ¡°No!¡± Kaguya made a scream! You know, this bulging Gud¨­dama, but poured all the Chakra of Kaguya, poured all her efforts! Even Chakra, Kaguya, which was taken from the tree of God, was used! After performing this Gud¨­dama, Kaguya himself became Hollow weak. However, it was Kaguya who devoted his life to the terrifying inflated Gud¨­dama, which was so ordinary and ordinary by Ye Jia, and it was solved without any effort! This Ye Jia is also too forformable! A punch, smashed the swelling ~ bulging Gud¨­dama! Bombed all the strengths of Kaguya! It is the glory of Kaguya¡¯s confidence! However, Ye Jia simply ignored Kaguya¡¯s screaming screaming, shook his shook head disdainfully, and then said that the wind was light and dark: ¡°too weak. Kaguya, then, is the third punch!¡± Chapter 543 The fifth hundred 40 three chapters get the job! After Lang Lang¡¯s words came, he was introduced into the ear of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, and Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki bit his teeth unwillingly. Look. Wool, Chinese net Three fists, First Fist, and Ye Jia made her seriously injured. Second Fist directly forced out all her cards and confidence. Even all the Chakras of the cards were defeated by Ye Jia! Ye Jia said that three punches solved her! Next, it is the third punch! Can she bear the third punch of Ye Jia? ! Ye Jia¡¯s third punch, how will it be terrifying? ! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki can¡¯t imagine, can¡¯t imagine! Because of the two punches before Ye Jia, it really shocked her! Under the two fists, she was forced into a desperate situation, and she was dying! All the means were bombarded by Ye Jia! Now Kaguya seems to be the third punch of Ye Jia alone! Next, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki has no means to deal with Ye Jia¡¯s third punch, only to make his body hard. But whether it can resist or not is still unknown. Even the original arrogance, I thought I could deal with Ye Jia¡¯s Kaguya, and after seeing Ye Jia just terrifying the Strength, I now have no confidence in myself. After all, Ye Jia is too terrifying! Terrifying to be beyond her imagination! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki seems to remember what Ye Jia said before, after taking three punches, as long as Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki can survive! Ye Jia will give her the entire ninja! Originally, she also thinks this is Ye Jia¡¯s arrogance, but now it seems that Ye Jia can really beat Kaguya¡¯s ability, but killing, Kaguya seems to have not believed so much¡­ A shot of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki all the strength and confidence! I am afraid that no one can do this in addition to Ye Jia on this World! Moreover, all of the strengths of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are still not worth mentioning, but instead they are the shook head that disappoints Ye Jia. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Despite this, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki had no fear, no panic, but a surprise. The kind of surprise was built on, after suffering the third punch, Ye Jia gave her a surprise! Kaguya, who used to be able to control the entire ninja world, is now hit by Ye Jia. She can¡¯t afford to say that Ye Jia can¡¯t afford a half intent, but she still looks forward to Ye Jia¡¯s charity. It¡¯s really sad. But Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki also has her own confidence, that is, she does not believe that Ye Jia can kill her with three punches! This is impossible! You know, she ate the fruit of the tree of God! It was because of the fruit of the tree that Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki got such a terrifying Strength! Strength that can dominate the entire ninja world! It is because of eating the fruit of the god tree that Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki has gained the body of immortal, does not die and extinguish and the eternal lifespan! So, when Six Path Sennin and his younger brother Hamura ¨­tsutsuki teamed up, they couldn¡¯t kill Kaguya! You can only choose to temporarily seal Kaguya! Therefore, Kaguya has been sealed for thousands of years. After the recovery, it is still so young and beautiful, and Strength is still soformable! Therefore, her lifespan and existence, is already detached from the law of shinobi World! Achieved the life of Eternal Immortal! Even if Ye Jia is a god, I can¡¯t do anything to kill her! Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki believes that with Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, it is bound to seal itself, and Ye Jia is much more formidable than Six Path Sennin. It is not difficult to seal Kaguya permanently. But what Ye Jia said is to destroy Kaguya instead of sealing Kaguya! So Kaguya is so confident! She tried her best to resist Ye Jia¡¯s first two punches, leaving only the last punch! Even with the last punch, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki uses the body to resist, and Ye Jia once again broke out the Strength that can destroy the starting space, and it is not enough to destroy Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! With this fist, what can Ye Jia do! ? Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki thinks so. However, her thoughts are a big mistake. Unfortunately, she did not realize¡­ Then, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki ignored the embarrassment of her body and was shattered by Ye Jia¡¯s dignity, screaming and madly laughing, as if the conspiracy had succeeded: ¡°haha, Ye Jia, only the last punch! I have to look at you, and there is the last this fist, how do you kill me!¡± Ye Jia seems to have seen what Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki thinks. After hearing the crazy laughter of Kaguya, Ye Jia is not surprised, but the corner of the mouth is rising, joking with a smile: ¡°I heard that after you ate the fruit of the tree, you got the body that is not old, not does not die and extinguish. But I don¡¯t know, with this body, can you resist my last punch!¡± ¡°If you decide the result so early, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, you are still too naive! Let me tell you, in front of God¡¯s Strength, your do not not and the body of the extinguish, how ridiculous it is!¡± After that, not waiting for Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki to speak, Ye Jia is the third punch! It is also the last punch! This fist, it is necessary to Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, let the world, Demons and Gods cry! However, this last punch did not have any fancy, but only Ye Jia silhouette flashed, then, the fist shadow flashed, the rays of light flashed, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki only saw an arc after the crossing, Ye Jia¡¯s fist, is It fell on her head. Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki trembled in an instant, and she didn¡¯t react at all. But the next second, Ye Jia¡¯s fist, has already reached her head, so that she can¡¯t even use any defense! This speed is too terrifying! Just at Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki and at the same time of Ye Jia speed, I was shocked to find that Ye Jia this fist fell on her forehead and nothing happened! She was not destroyed, and the vision that Byakugan saw was still clear and the body was not damaged. At the end of the three punches, Ye Jia did not kill Kaguya? ! Will the band of tolerance be given to Kaguya? ! Suddenly, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki reacted and stunned with a smile: ¡°haha, Ye Jia, the three punches are over! Forbearance, it is mine! Your so-called three punches can kill me, it is simply nonsense.¡± However, Ye Jia did not pay any attention to Kaguya¡¯s words. Instead, the fist on the forehead slowly recovered, and then smiled strangely: ¡°Third punch, finish. Work¡­¡± Chapter 544 The fifth hundred 40 four chapters ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya¡¯s death! The third punch fell! After the words started, Ye Jia ignored the laughter of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, slowly took back the fist, and turned away directly. Even unguarded against Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, it was incredible and dangerous. Look. Wool, Chinese net Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki just laughed awkwardly, but suddenly heard the voice of Ye Jia. After seeing Ye Jia¡¯s fist retracted, there seemed to be something in her head. In an instant, the screaming laughter came to an abrupt end. . Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is also in a moment, staying in the spot, at the sight of Ye Jia. After the ordinary fist left the forehead of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki still seems to be unscathed, there is no injury, and it is also intact. Is Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki really not killed by Ye Jia? However, the eyes of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki have already experienced fierce fear and horror after Ye Jia took back the fist! Even the whole body is a fearful hair~ shaking up, licking the look at Ye Jia, making an incredible horror! ¡°No! How is it possible! I am the master of this World! I am the strongest! No one can beat me!¡± ¡°No! 800 don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! I can¡¯t die, I ate the fruit of the god tree with the body of does not die and extinguish! No one can kill me! No! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± The sorrowful and tragic sound sounded through the entire sky. Under this sound, the ten trees of the god tree also swayed violently. Look. The wool thread and the Chinese net are not known because of the fear of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength or the despair of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s heart. However, after hearing the sound of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, Ye Jia slowly shook the shook head, disdained with a sneer: ¡°The world knows that Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki used to be in control of the world, and was the ancestor of Chakra, the master of the world. But after this war, my name of Ye Jia will always press you. Haha, it is miserable. Ah, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki. Even my three punches can¡¯t resist.¡± ¡°Too disappointment for me. Only this strength, you are still better to die. Forbearance, not for you¡­¡± ¡°Next, it is my world.¡± After that, Ye Jia shook the shook head in disappointment and turned directly. He didn¡¯t look at Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki. The clarified eyes lifted up and looked at the gradually clear sky, and the heart could not help but feel. The fourth World War, experienced so many traumas, defeated so many enemies, and suffered so much. Finally it is over¡­ Of course, this time the fourth time the World Wars, the joy of bringing Ye Jia is countless. Peng Yisheng, after listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, Kaguya was too late to start to talk, and even had no time to react. Then, the head exploded like a balloon¡­ Countless plasma splashes! Kakraya ¨­tsutsuki within the body of Chakra also fled! The strength of the god tree is not the head of the Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki to heal! And the body of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is gradually dissipating¡­ Then, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, headless body, slowly fell down¡­ Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, dead. The ancestor of a generation of Chakra, the ruler of the world, is so dead. Ye Jia said that only three punches are needed! Under the three punches, there is no life to escape! Even Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki can¡¯t stop Ye Jia¡¯s three punches, and finally he is killed in the third boxing. Losing her previous laughter, she is dreaming of reigning shinobi World. As everyone knows, Ye Jia has already written the results. Three punches! Just three punches! Ye Jia said that three punches must solve Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! First Fist, with the power of the tiger, instantly destroys all the defenses of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! Let Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki fall to the ground directly! Second Fist, to destroy the roots of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki whole body! Even self-confidence and all the Strength cards are a complete blowout! Let Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki completely lose confidence and gradually enter the despair that Ye Jia brought to her! The third punch! Such an ordinary punch, but Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki simply did not react, directly ignore all the defenses of Kaguya, directly on her forehead! It doesn¡¯t look like any forformable power, but it¡¯s weirdly exploding the head of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! Even under this fist, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki that is out of the law of forbearance is not old, does not die, does not die and extinguish the body is also destroyed! The third punch, the most common punch, the most ordinary punch! But it is the most formidable punch! Without any fancy, directly blast Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! Let Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki whole body solve the number, and can¡¯t escape the end of this third punch! Dignified Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, the ancestor of Chakra, also died in the third fist! This third punch is really weird! This is really the real fist of God! God¡¯s Strength! Even strange to let the black never respond now, Ye Jia how to kill Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! However, the original arrogant black scorpion, looking at Ye Jia at this moment, is full of endless fear! It looks like Shinigami! At this moment, Black has completely believed in Ye Jia¡¯s words. Ye Jia is really a god, a Shinigami that plays around the world and can slaughter any creature! Think of Shinigami with anyone as a plaything! Even the master of shinobi, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is unable to escape this Shinigami¡¯s sickle. Ye Jia, thoroughly let the black fall into despair. For a moment, Black never knew what to do, only the desperate look at Ye Jia. Even if Kaguya died and Ye Jia¡¯s hand, what else can he do? Originally, the millennium, only to resurrect Kaguya. He thought that after the resurrection of Kaguya, the entire ninja was invincible again. However, now Kaguya is dead. What is he going to do? Even if you escape, it seems that there is no possibility of defeating Ye Jia at all. Ye Jia, really is impeccable! ¡°What the hell have you done!¡± asked the black and gloomy. ¡°A little devil who always sticks to mother, let me send you to Kaguya, accompanied by Kaguya Huangquan!¡± Chapter 545 The 504th 15 chapter is extinct! Ye Jia shook the shook head and didn¡¯t answer the black words. In his eyes, after Kaguya died, Black became his doll, and there was no qualification for fun. Immediately, when finished, Ye Jia raised a finger at random. Look at Ye Jia Take action, the black face is full of horror, turned and wants to escape. Even Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki is not the opponent of Ye Jia, just rely on him, how can you bear Ye Jia¡¯s ~Attack! Yes, Ye Jia will not give him a chance! Shoot a laser burst and shoot out! Direct piercing ¨C black feet. ¡°Ah!¡± Black screams screaming! Under the dark body, your feet are constantly flowing around the blood! The beam completely penetrated his feet, making him unable to move at all. Can only fall to the ground. And Ye Jia, still step by step to the black. Look at Ye Jia gradually approaching, the black face is already full of fear! Fear of death! After living for thousands of years, I can finally have the opportunity to dominate the world of forbearance. Even if Kaguya is killed by Ye Jia, he does not want to die so easily! Black is a final struggle, constantly screaming: ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Ye Jia, don¡¯t kill me! Keep me, I will be useful to you! I am willing to be your will, be your shadow, do anything for you! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± However, after listening to the words of black, Ye Jia did not mean anything at all. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Zhong. Wen, Net to help him do things? Ridiculous, once the enemy¡¯s confidant is placed around, who will be assured? Moreover, if you do things, it will be more convenient and safe for Ye Jia to do the work, and it will not be used at all. Seeing that Ye Jia killing intent has not been reduced, I have not let him go. Black is even more frightened. Just at the time of this dying and dying, the black suddenly sounded something, and suddenly he couldn¡¯t take any secrets. He quickly rushed out and hoped that this thing could save his life. ¡°Wait for Ye Jia, I have intelligence here. There is very important information. The death of Kaguya mother does not mean the end. In the future, there will be more terrifying enemies coming to this ninja! And, become the Guardian God. You will inevitably become their spearhead! As long as you let me go, I must tell you all their intelligence, all the secrets! Telling them their weaknesses will make you more comfortable with them!¡± Black and flustered Said. Ye Jia suddenly paused, and after hearing the black words, Ye Jia also raised some interest, and the interesting look at black. Black must see the change of Ye Jia¡¯s face, thinking that there is hope for his life, and he continued to say: ¡°Believe me, Ye Jia. It¡¯s definitely useful to stay with me.¡± However, in the dark, Ye Jia wanted to let him go. When he could survive, he only saw that Ye Jia¡¯s corner of the mouth suddenly raised a sly smile. That look, as if the black is a toy, playing with it. ¡°More terrifying enemies, are you saying, ¨­tsutsuki people on the planet?¡± Black is absolutely a glimpse, and the look of Ye is at Ye Jia. After hearing the words of Ye Jia, my face was incredible. Obviously, I did not expect that Ye Jia knew the news? And it seems that I already know it! ¡°How did you know?!¡± The black horror. Ye Jia shook head, a joke, said: ¡°You are too naive to be black, I said. I am God, God knows everything. And when I think about it, I can see that after Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, there will be more terrifying enemies. The enemy, even Let Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki be jealous. Otherwise, with Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki itself, you can dominate the entire Tennesse, why do you want to use Infinite Tsukuyomi to make the White Zetsu army?¡± ¡°Kaguya made this White Zetsu army and made her army. What is the intention? The forbearance fell into her hands. It is reasonable to say that she has no enemies. But why, but also to build an army. Obviously, the enemy It was already there, and Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki originally applied Infinite Tsukuyomi to deal with them. Haha, unfortunately, failed.¡± ¡°And the enemy, I am afraid it is not a tolerant world. Because I have not yet noticed their breath. I am afraid, Kaguya is also originally not in the world of tolerance.¡± Ye Jia said with a sneer. After hearing the words of Ye Jia, the black heart has been covered by horror! Unexpectedly, Ye Jia saw that he had never seen those enemies, and he had already considered these things! Moreover, Ye Jia¡¯s words are almost the same as the information he knows! Is this God¡¯s omniscience? ! ¡°You think it¡¯s really thorough.¡± Black is absolutely licking eyes, dignified looks at Ye Jia. It seems that Ye Jia is not only exceptional, but also more intelligent than others. Ye Jia shrugged and looked indifferent. ¡°Since you know there are more unknown enemies, you should keep me! I lived a few years ago and it is absolutely useful for you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Ye Jia sneered, sardonic and stunned. ¡°I am God, God needs a garbage help? God knows everything, I know you will be less? Even if there are unknown enemies? They rushed to attack the world, I dare to leave them completely here! Here Is their messy post! Come one, kill one, come to a pair, I will kill a pair!¡± ¡°So, black, don¡¯t dream. I can¡¯t leave you! You will go to Huangquan Road with your mother!¡± Some words, in the end, let the black fall to the bottom, the hope of originally struggling to survive is suddenly extinguished by Ye Jia. However, perhaps because of despair, black is no longer pleading, and the dark face is screaming and mad, of course, more desperate despair. Suddenly, black is crazy, laughed heartily came out: ¡°haha, Ye Jia, you will pay the price sooner or later! Even if you can defeat the mother, but you can¡¯t stop the next enemy with your own strength! Haha, Ye Jia, I am waiting in hell. You!¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head, the palm of the hand flashed, the lightsaber appeared, it said: ¡°Reassured, we will not meet again.¡± ¡°go to hell!¡± Chapter 546 The fifth hundred 40 six chapters won! The words fall! In the hands of the lightsaber swaying down! Just see white light flashed, the whole world is rays of light è­è²! Immediately, the black is simply the eyes of a black, unconscious. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, the fear on the face of the net and the crazy expression of the coagulation, the body does not move. And Ye Jia just fainted a contempt, disdained coldly snorted, then, it was to recover the lightsaber, turned and left. At the moment Ye Jia turned around, Puchi screamed, the black head was separated from his body, Peng slammed and fell to the ground, and the neck was cut by Ye Jia Guangjian as a mirrored wound, madly squirting blood. . The whole body is completely dissipated in an instant. Black, also killed by Ye Jia after the death of Kaguya! I planned a millennium plan and played the entire ninja world as a stage. Even Uchiha Madara was a black-and-white man in his hand and finally died. Moreover, the result of Kaguya, the ancestor of Chakra, is the same as him. The two peerless figures are all in the hands of Ye Jia! No one can be the opponent of Ye Jia! No one can compete with God! After the black and Kaguya died, there was no danger in the world of forbearance, and the fourth end of the world was finally over. All the enemies were cleaned up by Ye Jia. ¡°The end of the world, is it finally over?¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t even look at the black eyes that died. His eyes immediately fell into the huge tree of God in the battlefield center. After Kaguya¡¯s death, the tree of God seems very excited. After watching 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network, after all, Kaguya was the person who ate the fruit of the god tree, which was the stolen possession of the god tree. After the death of Kaguya, the Strength of the fruit of the god tree will naturally return to the source, which is himself. How to not let him get excited. But it seems that because of the existence of Ye Jia, the Shenshu tree is a little panic, violently shaking, fearing Ye Jia. The ultimate body of the entire shinobi World Chakra Strength would have feared Ye Jia at this time, which is incredible. Ye Jia is also the first person in the world, and even Kaguya has never let the gods taboo. However, Ye Jia ignored the horrified expression of the tree, and after glanced at the tree of indifference, his eyes were placed on the people of Renhe who were wrapped in flowers. Now that Kaguya and Black have been solved, they are still in Infinite Tsukuyomi, and it is time to release them. With this in mind, Ye Jia once again looked at the tree of God, the kind of eyes, like the supreme god overlooking the ants are generally indifferent, in the eyes of Ye Jia, the god tree is only a member of the ants. What about the ultimate body of Chakra? ¡°Kaguya is dead, you don¡¯t have to exist anymore!¡± After the god tree heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, it seemed as if he was screaming at the violent screaming that he did not kill him. The whole branch swayed violently. However, Ye Jia simply ignored it, and the ninth Spirit of the Spirit launched! Five rays of light emerged from the palm of your hand, and the five rays of light merged with each other, mutually restraining. For a moment, it was derived from Force of Yin-Yang! And this Force of Yin-Yang is more terrifying than the Chakra of the god tree! After the Force of Yin-Yang condensed on Ye Jia fist, Ye Jia silhouette flashed and instantly appeared in front of the tree of God! That punch fell into the huge blood red nine Magatama Rinnegan in the tree of God! Peng Yisheng! It sounds like a glass Shatter. Just see, under Ye Jia¡¯s punch, that has Supreme. It was the first of the singularity of the terrifying nine Magatama Rinnegan, which was shot by Ye Jia and smashed into pieces! Wow! The harsh sound suddenly sounded from the tree of God, and after the nine Magatama Rinnegan was destroyed by Ye Jia, the moon returned to its normal color! Then, a thick pool of blood ran out of the place of the nine Magatama Rinnegan Shatter! The tree of God turned out to be bleeding! Moreover, with the formazable vitality of the god tree, it is impossible to heal the wound caused by Ye Jia! Ye Jia this fist, obviously looks flat, but it creates a wound that the god tree can¡¯t recover! This is really a punch that can break the world, a punch can destroy the rational formidable Strength! Hearing the harsh sound of the tree, and flowing a lot of blood, Ye Jia didn¡¯t care, coldly snorted, and the fist blasted again! ¡°Broken!¡± It¡¯s another blow! This time, Shenshu finally couldn¡¯t bear the strength of Ye Jia terrifying¡¯s god, and the whole huge body endured Ye Jia¡¯s Second Fist! The god tree was directly uprooted, and the huge body directly turned into countless pieces! Broken! Under the punch, the trees are directly destroy both body and soul! The countless pieces of the sacred tree that was shattered by Ye Jia also became a group of Chakra streams. Under the control of Ye Jia, the nine Tail Beasts were restored¡­ Nine Tail Beast is located in the entire ninja world, it seems that there is no came back to his senses, a confused look at all around. But after seeing that the god tree was smashed by Ye Jia, and Ye Jia¡¯s sacred silhouette was suspended in the air, they reacted immediately, and Ye Jia saved them! Suddenly, the god trees were full of surprises. ¡°Infinite Tsukuyomi, solution!¡± After shattering the tree of God, Ye Jia snorted. Since Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki can use the power of Six Path to display Infinite Tsukuyomi, Ye Jia, who has Force of Yin-Yang evolved from Force of Five Elements, is bound to be! After all, Infinite Tsukuyomi relied on natural energy and yin and yang Chakra. And Ye Jia¡¯s Force of Yin-Yang and natural energy, than Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki do not know how many times forformid! Lifting the tree of God is almost a matter of no difficulty! Suddenly, Infinite Tsukuyomi was directly untied by Ye Jia, and there was no 5.1 for Shenshu¡¯s chance of rebellion! His body was smashed by Ye Jia, leaving only one seed to continue, what dare to do? Can only be left to be disposed of by Ye Jia¡­ As Ye Jia¡¯s voice sounded, the god tree was shattered and dropped on the ground, but it was gradually opened, revealing the silhouette of the shinobi inside. Shinobi suddenly changed from Infinite Tsukuyomi¡¯s World to Real World, and some reactions were not. But when their eyes swept across the battlefield, they saw that there were no Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki and Uchiha Madara except for Ye Jia, and their silhouette was black, and the shrine was uprooted and destroyed. The shinobi seemed to understand something. . For a moment, all the shinobi faces were full of surprises. ¡°we won?!¡± Chapter 547 The fifth hundred 40 seven chapters three incense! The shinobi army saw that the entire battlefield was devastated. Except for Ye Jia, there was no Kaguya, Uchiha Madara and black shadows. Even the tall and mighty gods were the gods of fear. They were all Ye. Jia is uprooted. The ninth Tail Beast of kanmaoxian.com has also appeared, like Ye Jia¡¯s pets, around Ye Jia. Suddenly, the shinobi army was kneeling in the same place, sorting out their thoughts and thinking about various things. The enemy disappears, the rest Could it be said that the war is over? Ye Jia won? Was Kaguya defeated? For a time, all the shinobi eyes were gathered on Ye Jia¡¯s body, waiting for Ye Jia to explain! Now that I can explain the status quo, I can tell why Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki disappeared. It¡¯s only the world¡¯s unparalleled Ye Jia! When all eyes were gathered on Ye Jia, Ye Jia¡¯s expression was very dull. Indifferent 15 glanced at the shinobi army. The shinobi army will be thrilled every time they look at Ye Jia. What is the situation? Why is Kaguya gone? Where is Uchiha Madara? What are the heroes who have planned for a thousand years? No Ye Jia start to talk, no one dares to guess. They are not afraid of being hit by a sense of loss, but simply saying the result is the embarrassment of Ye Jia. Because this war was completely defeated by Ye Jia alone! Edo Tensei¡¯s dynasties, Uchiha Obito, Uchiha Madara, Pocket, Black and Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, all rely on Ye Jia alone! It should be said that no one except Ye Jia can deal with them. Therefore, whether it is victory or failure, the fruit of victory is won by Ye Jia! So only Ye Jia has the right to speak! Immediately, Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°The fourth endurance war, it is over.¡± The whole scene is silent! Silent and silent! No one spoke, everyone¡¯s face was very embarrassed, and the horror was in place. ¡°Are we winning?!¡± After several shinobi reactions, they said with amazement. ¡°Yeah! We finally won!¡± Suddenly, the audience is full of joy! The shinobi coalitions are happy to dance! The fourth endurance war, although not lasting for a long time, but shinobi can be described as suffering and suffering. The enemy brought them despair again and again, but fortunately, they owned Ye Jia, Ye Jia, and they hoped to bring them again and again. Finally, they led them to victory! The fourth War of Endurance, which lasted for a few months, experienced several months of torture and withstood the suffering of the enemy. Finally, Ye Jia defeated all enemies, removed all threats and brought victory to them! They finally won! The fourth defeat of the World War! Whether it is Uchiha Madara, or Orochimaru, Kaguya and the others, each one is enough to let the world of tolerance endure into fear! In the world of tolerance, no one shinobi can deal with it. Even the five shadows are not the opponents of the spot in the normal state, let alone the Kaguya who got the power of Six Path! If it weren¡¯t for Ye Jia, I am afraid that the world of forbearance has long been in the hands of others, and what about protecting the world of tolerance? Also talk about opening the fourth World War? Haha, without Ye Jia, the fourth endurance war is not established! The shinobi coalition forces were completely beaten by Kaguya, and there was no counterattack! The fourth endurance war is simply the stage for Ye Jia alone! A single person faces Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, they are a group! But this is the case, or Ye Jia won. I really have to let all the shinobi in the world to admire Ye Jia¡¯s means, Ye Jia deserved god! The first person to endure the world. Even the Tail Beast, known as the Scourge, is very impressed with Ye Jia¡¯s means at the moment. I did not expect that Ye Jia could really defeat the ten tails and defeat Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki. Even more, Tail Beast took a cold sweat, and now they dare not attack Ye Jia. The reason is that they really didn¡¯t think that Ye Jia really dared to put out ten tails. Not to say anything else, this confidence and courage alone is no one can compare. And the five shadows are also busy going forward, and they are adoring the look at Ye Jia, and said with emotion: ¡°Ye Jia, this time, it¡¯s really bothering you.¡± ¡°Yeah, Ye Jia. If you don¡¯t oversee the fourth World War, you can¡¯t imagine what it will be.¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s all Hollow. Old Man son Onoki. I represent Yanyin shinobi village today, and Ye Jia is the hero of Hero. It is the highest chief of Iwat. Later, I will listen to Ye Jia, even if it is my shadow. No exception.¡± The other four films heard that Onoki suddenly made such a quick statement, and at one time they were surprised at the power of Onoki. But also at the same time, ÂîOnoki cunning, although it seems that Ye Jia does not mean to dominate the world. However, after this war, Ye Jia has almost been identified as the leader of the five major countries. Even if they don¡¯t want to do it, let¡¯s not say Ye Jia terrifying¡¯s Strength, and 547 counts that Ye Jia doesn¡¯t want to conquer the idea of ??enduring the world. The shinobi of the five great countries also treat Ye Jia as a god and become Ye Jia. Believers. And the degree of worshiping Ye Jia has reached blindness and is irrational¡­ What Ye Jia said, they believe what. They are also worried that after the war, all the gatherings will be integrated and they will rely on Ye Jia¡­ However, if you take the initiative to vote, the benefits are naturally greater. If you think about it, you know, would you treat a person who is actively coming to trust or a person who is forced to accept it? Therefore, Onoki¡¯s hand has to say that it is cunning very much. Of course, the other four shadows are also taken in succession, and the five shadows all show the idea of ??surrender to Ye Jia. As long as Ye Jia thinks, he can rule the world and establish the empire of Ga. Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki They are trying to dominate the world, but in the hands of Ye Jia, it¡¯s just something with no effort¡­ Just as Ye Jia was satisfied with the surrender of the five shadows, a fairy-like sound suddenly sounded in her mind: ¡°Defeat Kaguya and the others, save the world of forbearance, and gain the faith of enduring all living beings! The power of the condensed incense has exploded! Congratulations to the great gods for successfully condensing three incense!¡± Chapter 548 The fifth hundred 40 eight chapters [enhanced]! ¡°Please go to your divine palace as soon as possible, ignite the incense and check out your Spirit Skill. kanmaoxian.com¡± The Fairy¡¯s general System sounds suddenly, and Ye Jia slams. Before the Ye Jia talked, the entire shinobi World turned grey. Obviously, this is what System has done, it has stopped the flow of Naruto World, and it is convenient for Ye Jia to unlock the incense, and by the way, ask the System Wizard. Hearing System suddenly said that three incense were condensed, and Ye Jia was a happy one. He knew that he had collected faith from the five major countries and gathered the incense. Unexpectedly defeated Kaguya, after the end of the fourth World War, he was able to get such a huge power of faith, it is incredible! It is also an unexpected joy. However, Ye Jia realized in a blink of an eye that most of this huge force of faith is not the shinobi of the five major countries in the world. The so-called belief in the benevolence of all beings, I am afraid, the power of these beliefs is the ordinary person that Ye Jia has never collected. Ye Jia ended the entire fourth round of the World War, and let the ordinary person know the identity of Ye Jia, know the story of Ye Jia¡¯s stunning shore, and worship Ye Jia. But the number of ordinary people doesn¡¯t know how many times more than shinobi! With such a huge amount, there are only three incense sticks, which is too little. After thinking of this, Ye Jia said that he was dissatisfied: ¡°Naruto World thousands of absolutely sentient beings, the power of the incense that condenses out is only this point? Potholes. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± The System Wizard also understands Ye Jia¡¯s complaints and patiently explains Ye Jia: ¡°Returning to the great Lord Spiritual God, collecting the power of incense has special requirements for believers. For example, if you used to condense the power of shinobi¡¯s faith, collect the power of 10,000 shinobi¡¯s beliefs, and top the 100 million ordinary person¡¯s. After collecting the sentient beings, because most of the incense sources are ordinary people, there are only three condensed ones.¡± After hearing the explanation of the system fairy, Ye Jia understood the meaning of the moment. Simply put, the power to collect faith also has special requirements for believers. The shinobi are more important in the ninja world than the ordinary person. According to the Strength, the 100 ordinary person is not a shinobi opponent. The power of faith to collect the faith of believers is also the stronger the believers, the higher the importance, the more the formidable the incense. This is why a village can condense an incense, but there are only three reasons for all beings. Of course, according to the importance and strength, the higher the Strength, the more important people, such as the Five Shadows, their belief power is 100 times stronger than the ordinary shinobi. Nature can also easily condense incense. I didn¡¯t expect to collect the incense and even had such a request, but Ye Jia did not care. In this way, it is also very human. It is not bad to be able to condense three incense sticks. His strength is still very strong. No one in Naruto World can compete. You can use the skill of a god to cross the world, and add one more. It is only for Ye Jia. Fun that¡¯s all. Moreover, Ye Jia participated in the Fourth Endurance World War, and did not expect to collect such a large amount of faith, but also to condense three incense. These three incenses are an unexpected surprise¡­ ¡°Well, I understand.¡± Ye Jia nodded. That System seems to be very satisfied with Ye Jia¡¯s temperament, not greedy, it is a god that is very formidable both externally and internally. Then, the crisp sound of System once again patiently rang for Ye Jia: ¡°So, please go to the Temple of God as soon as possible, and ignite the incense and see your Spirit Skill.¡± ¡°it is good.¡± Ye Jia nodded , the silhouette is quietly disappearing in shinobi World. The shinobi World is still gray, and all humans, including the creatures, are motionless, solidified, and time stopped. When I came to the palace of the gods again, perhaps because the power of faith collected by Ye Jia is too large, and the temple of the gods has undergone earth-shaking changes. I saw that the original and magnificent palace of the gods became more magnificent at this time. On the giant stone pillars supporting the palace of the gods, there are the patterns of the majestic and arrogant Golden Dragon, and on the Golden Dragon, there is also a vaguely roaring sound with a strong dragon, which shocks the soul. If it is an ordinary person, no, even if Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki comes here, I am afraid that I can¡¯t bear the pressure of this golden dragon, and it will be shattered by the dragon¡¯s roar! The deterrence of this golden dragon is too forformable! Of course, these sounds are not valid for Ye Jia. Ye Jia was originally the master of the Divine Palace, and how can the decorations be interested in the owner? Their role is to protect the owner¡¯s belongings. Seeing the changes in the palace of the gods, Ye Jia nodded with satisfaction. His eyes glanced at the huge incense burner on the palace of the gods. In the four corners of the incense burner, there are also four golden dragons. The four golden dragons seem to be living. They are presented as rising sky, golden dragons and pearls, and the four golden dragons are united to form a wonderful atmosphere. field. In this gas field, except for Ye Jia, the rest of the outsiders, without the permission of Ye Jia, will be smashed by these four golden dragons! On the incense burner, next to the original burning nine incense, three new incenses appeared. Ye Jia was delighted to come forward and ignite the first incense. Then, the crisp System beep sounds again: ¡°Congratulations to the great gods to ignite the tenth incense, and to get the Tenth Spirit Skill!¡± ¡°The Tenth Spirit Skill ¨C [Enhanced]!¡± ¡°As a great god, you must have the inner and strength of formidable and you can reinforce yourself. The Spirit Skill will also be able to provide a more formidable Strength for the great gods through reinforcement!¡± [Enhanced]: The great gods can continue to collect the power of faith. The more power of faith collected, the more condensed incense, and the Spirit skill will become more formidable in turn! Even the power of a huge incense can cause a qualitative change in the Spirit of the Spirit! Chapter 549 The fifth hundred 49 chapters are perfect! strengthen? Is this also a god skill? After finishing the information obtained in her mind, Ye Jia was also in the same place, and had not responded for a long time. He is limited to know what it means to strengthen, just like the original ~ child ~ can enhance the formidable power after the reinforcement, the body can be more forformable after the reinforcement. However, for him, this reinforcement seems to be a bit less practical for himself. He is now very formidable, and the Spirit Skill is perfect. You can control World, control Space, control rays of light, and Force of Five Elements steals yin and yang. So what is the formidable Spirit Skill, what can be strengthened? It should be said, how is it strengthened? Let Ye Jia not understand. But if you don¡¯t strengthen Ye Jia¡¯s Spirit Skill, can you say that it is necessary to strengthen the inner inside of Ye Jia with System? Spiritual cultivation and connotation? That is really fucking, Ye Jia does not feel that his inner imperfections, on the contrary, he likes himself now. If the Spirit Skill is such a use, he would rather not. If the Spirit Skill has only this Ability, it is really fucking, too tasteless. Its 450 is not what Ye Jia thinks. Strengthening is also a god. After all, this is a skill that can strengthen God! This alone is something that other Skills can¡¯t match. It can be said that strengthening the power, but more practical than the previous nine, is essential in the Spirit Skill. However, Ye Jia still has some incomprehensible that¡¯s all. At wap.kanmaoxian.com, Ye Jia asked doubts: ¡°Strengthen, what does this Spirit Skill do? How can he strengthen the Spirit Skill?¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s doubts, the System Wizard patiently replied: ¡°Returning to the great gods, your current Spirit Skills control the world, but the effect is not obvious. The Tenth Spirit Skill Enhancement will help you magnify the effects of all the Spirit Skills, bringing you closer to perfect existence. ¡°¡± ¡°For example, the Spirit Skills manipulate time. The great gods can control the counterflow of time and speed up the passage of time, but only on one target. And the time of acceleration also has boundaries. If you absorb a larger belief After the power, the Tenth Spirit Skill Enhancement will help you break this limit.¡± ¡°At that time, the goal of controlling the passage of time is not just a person, but the whole venue, and even the whole world is not impossible.¡± After hearing the System Wizard, Ye Xian was slightly surprised, and immediately, surprise became a surprise. If this is the case, the effect of this reinforcement can be far beyond his imagination! Originally Ye Jia knows that his own spirit skill is not very powerful. At least, the power of time makes Ye Jia very unsatisfied. After all, he saw the time when System stopped the entire World in a flash! All the creatures in the entire Naruto World are dead and the ring stops. But if you change Ye Jia, Ye Jia can¡¯t do it at all. It is easy for him to stop a person¡¯s time, but if you stop the whole world, even if Ye Jia is a god, it is a delusion. But now, the Tenth Spirit Skill has appeared, and it has solved this problem perfectly! Strengthen the Spirit of the Spirit and turn Ye Jia into a more perfect God! At that time, if the power of faith and incense is enough for formidable, I am afraid what Ye Jia wants to do and what can be done. There are no restrictions at all! Originally Ye Jia thought that it was his own strength, so he couldn¡¯t stop the whole world like System. But as time passed, Ye Jia got several Spiritual Skills in turn, and Strength changed dramatically! But the result is still the same as before, and it can¡¯t be time to stop World. It seems to be irrelevant to Strength today. Want to make the Spirit Skill more forformable, no boundaries, detached from the truth, in addition to the god itself, you still need the Spirit Skill! After knowing this, Ye Jia is also satisfied with nodded. Sure enough, each of the Spirit Skills is a magical skill, and each one is indispensable. It was not possible to upgrade the limits of the Spirit¡¯s skill at first, just because the time was not up. Now with the Tenth Spirit Skill, Ye Jia has a clear goal! He wants to strengthen all the Spirit skills, and Evolution is perfect! Let yourself be the perfect god! The most formidable existence! The whole universe is just the play of Ye Jia! At this moment, Ye Jia is completely immersed in the formidable of the Tenth Spirit Skill. The System Wizard didn¡¯t mind, but instead greeted Ye Jia and let Ye Jia came back to his senses. ¡°The enhanced Ability is more than that. The introduction of the Spirit Skill has been mentioned. The huge incense power will not only make the Spirit Skill more forformable, but also cause qualitative changes. The result of qualitative change will surprise the great gods. Believe that great gods will love this Ability.¡± Ye Jia nodded, not to mention the subsequent qualitative change, is only to strengthen the spirit of the skill, break the limits of the spirit of the skill, let the spirit of Skill continue to evolve, more formidable, and Evolution to perfection is already satisfied with Ye Jia. Ye Jia didn¡¯t say anything, and continued listening to the explanation of the System Wizard. ¡°For example, after the great spiritual time enhances to the perfect peak, it will cause qualitative changes. I am afraid that the great gods can change the time arbitrarily, that is, change what happened at that time, that is, change the future and change the past. , change history¡­¡± After listening to the words of the System Wizard, Ye Jia almost could not help but exclaimed. Can this enhanced Ability be like this? Just called Evolution! If you can take the Spirit Skill to that, and the remaining Spirits Skills are all strengthened, then who else can fight against Ye Jia? ! This is really to make Ye Jia a counter-industry! Ye Jia smiled and laughed. These three spirits, the first one, were soformable. I don¡¯t know the second and third, what will happen? ! Ye Jia can¡¯t help but grind his fists and is increasingly looking forward to the remaining two spirits. Suddenly, Ye Jia turned and lit the second incense. Chapter 550 The fifth hundred 50 chapter gives and precognition In the three Spirits Skills, the first Spirit Skill is soformable, and Ye Jia is increasingly looking forward to the next Spirit Skill. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network I don¡¯t know what the remaining two spirits are, and what surprises Ye Jia will bring. Suddenly, Ye Jia turned and lit the second incense. The fairy-like reminder sounds: ¡°Congratulations to the great gods who ignited the eleventh incense and won the eleventh god~Skill.¡± ¡°Eleventh Spirit ¨C Skill: Give!¡± ¡°Giving, that is, the empowerment of others!¡± ¡°As a great god, you should master the strength given! Give World a chance to give life to the world! Even give believers strength, give life to death, etc. The great gods must be omnipotent!¡± [Giving]: A great god can give anything to a foreign object. But this kind of thing can only be owned by the gods. For example, a great god can give the aliens a life of forformable, and can also give believers a formidable Strength! For example, your own spirit skill! But the formidable power of the Spirits given to them is determined by themselves, and the passive gods skill of Invincible, Eternal Life, etc. cannot be given. ¡°There is no such restriction. The great gods can give the avatars any skill, no passive gods, etc. kanmaoxian.com¡± ¡°The time given is valid, such as one hour, one day, etc., the gods can control these times.¡± ¡°Great gods can also give themselves, but the Spirit of the Spirit has not been Evolution, and can only give the gods the most foundation of their own. For example, the great god gives himself an apple, then the god can get an apple.¡± ¡°Giving Skill can be forformable. With Evolution, the formidable of the Spirit¡¯s Skill will become more and more obvious. I believe that great gods will also like this skill.¡± This time, in order to let Ye Jia understand the role of the Spirit Skill more clearly, the System Wizard is also explained in detail to Ye Jia. After hearing the explanation of the Spirit Skill, Ye Jia was also very satisfied. The mythical gods are expected by the people, everyone has many good wishes and ideals, people know that they can not achieve, or are more expecting to achieve them, so looked towards the gods. I hope that the spirits will manifest themselves, bless them, shelter them, and help them succeed. Or let the gods directly give them to meet their desires. Now that Ye Jia has also got this Skill, it is a bit more magical. What the believers want to get in the future, what Ye Jia can give them, is really convenient. There are a variety of uses for the Spirit of the Spirit, and even the ordinary life can be used, it is necessary to drink tea, drink and dress. No need to do it with Ye Jia, the most basic thing can be given as long as it is given. In this way, it is easier and more convenient for Ye Jia to collect beliefs and condense incense in the future. It is a very practical and practical Spirit. What makes Ye Jia more satisfied is the example given to Apple by the System Wizard. This is like creating things out of thin air. Although the Ability is now not enough forformable, the power of Ye Jia¡¯s beliefs is getting bigger and bigger, and the power of incense is increasing. What do you want to get? Made out of thin air, own own, really beautiful ~ wonderful to the extreme. Think about it, when Ye Jia wants a pair of Rinnegan and gives it to himself, then Ye Jia can get Rinnegan¡¯s tricks. The other is the same, Tail Beast Chakra, Senjutsu, etc., with the addition of Skill formidable, Ye Jia can do it. Simply beautiful. This gives yourself the power to give outsiders the power to make anything, just like the omnipotence of Yhwach in Shinigami! No, it is more convenient than omnipotence! After all, omnipotence at the beginning has the side effect of depriving itself of six senses and even more formidable. You must also give others Ability to wait until someone else develops the Ability you want into a form that is sufficiently formidable. However, Ye Jia¡¯s grant to Ability is not mandatory. After the incense power is enough for formidable, Ye Jia can give himself Sharingan, which is the Strength that can adjust Sharingan! Maximize Sharingan¡¯s Strength! It¡¯s just awesome! The most fantastic Strength! It is simply a dream machine! Ye Jia smiled and was obviously very satisfied with this spirit skill. Although the Ability is not yet very strong, it is also very convenient and does not delay anything. As the System Wizard says, as Ye Jia¡¯s beliefs become stronger and stronger, the role of Ability will be greater and greater, and the effect will be terrifying! And Ye Jia¡¯s next goal is to collect the power of faith and provide more fun for himself. The first incense god skill is growing, and the second incense god skill is a gift. Both incenses brought great surprises to Ye Jia, and Ye Jia was also very satisfied with the two skills. I don¡¯t know, what is the third god skill¡­ Ye Jia looked at the third new fragrance, the frosted fist, could not help but look forward to, suddenly, quickly ignited. The last incense! It is also the new third, the twelfth incense is lit! Raised white smoke. ¡°Congratulations to the great gods to ignite the twelfth incense, and to get the twelfth god skills!¡± ¡°Twelfth Spirit Skill, Dream Precognition!¡± ¡°Being a great god, it should be able to precognition the future! Precognition everything! Precognition towards, precognition causal!¡± [dream precognition]: The great god can dream precognition of the future and know all the causes and effects of the future. ¡± ¡°But because the great gods are the existence of Supreme, it is difficult to dream. Therefore, the twelfth god skill is also difficult to trigger. In the dream precognition ability that has not grown up, the strength of relying on the gods can only precognition the future side, and can not Know everything and know everything.¡± ¡°But after the gods have collected the power of the incense, the dream precognition will take Evolution as a precognition ability! At that time, the great spirit will perform no restrictions on the spirit, and you can know everything in the world, and heaven and earth are no exception!¡± ¡°There is nothing that can escape the gods of the gods¡­¡± Chapter 551 The fifth hundred 50 chapter of the new Tail Beast master! When the prompt of the system sounded loud, it immediately attracted the interest of Ye Jia. Precognition the future? Although it¡¯s just a dream precognition, the triggering conditions are tough. But for the current state of change in original work, once precognition will bring huge benefits to Ye Jia! Moreover, although the conditions triggered now are harsh, it is nothing to say to Ye Jia, who grew up with the Tenth Spirit Skill! This skill can grow! Moreover, once grown up, the effect is endless! Precognition The future, insight into all things, everything. Not only is it useful in combat, but you can clearly know the opponent¡¯s tricks. For other things, the benefits are great. And, as the System Wizard says, God should know everything and precognition the future. Ye Jia Now Awakening this, it is getting closer and closer. The style that is triggered is like gambling, Ye Jia can accept, anyway, he is now Strength formidable, not afraid of everything. Later, as long as the power of faith is collected, it is much easier to break the limits of precognition in the future. ¡°Yes, each of the three Spirits Skills didn¡¯t disappoint me. Every one has great use.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile of nodded satisfaction. Look at the twelve rising white smoke, Ye Jia could not help but feel. This seems to be only twelve white smokes, but it is the result of conquering a World. Let Ye Jia get great satisfaction and fun. Unconsciously, I have been in this shinobi World for a long time¡­ Seeing that Ye Jia had a satisfied smile on his face, the System elf seemed to be gratified and smiled. ¡°A great god will sooner or later be king of World and become the most perfect god.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, he also predicted that that day will not be late. ¡°Since all the three incenses are ignited, I am also time to return to shinobi World.¡± Ye Jia glanced at the twelve white smoke, took back his eyes, and did not sink into the joy of this Awakening Spirit Skill. It was a reaction and said. ¡°Okay! Congratulations to the great gods!¡± After the crisp sound of the system, all the golden dragons in the palace of the gods are also the majestic and shocking dragons! In the sound of the dragon¡¯s resounding voice, Ye Jia lightly smiled, and the silhouette disappeared. The next second, when Ye Jia¡¯s consciousness recovered, it appeared in shinobi World, and the time returned to normal and began to flow. At this moment, all the shinobi are half-shouldered by surrender, as the courtiers meet the monarch, and the worship at Ye Jia. Waiting for Ye Jia¡¯s decision. Ye Jia saw it, lightly smiled, and immediately said: ¡°At the end of the fourth end of the World War, the villages will go back to rest. The endurance world is our world, then, everyone will relax!¡± As the words of Ye Jia rang, the shinobi coalitions screamed again and again, all the shinobi shouted the name of Ye Jia, screaming Hero of the Endurance World, shinobi World Savior! ¡°Ye Jia Long live!¡± ¡°Ye Jia Long live!¡± ¡°Ye Jia Long live!¡± The five shadows also looked at each other. Although they showed that they had surrendered, Ye Jia did not say whether he wanted to dominate the world. But in fact, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t even say that he wants to dominate the world. In fact, it is now controlled by Ye Jia. All shinobi are Ye Jia believers. What Ye Jia said, what do they believe! What Ye Jia wants to do, they will support without conditions! As for the domineering, Ye Jia is not just in name only, but also in reality. It¡¯s just that Ye Jia doesn¡¯t bother with this name that¡¯s all. The five shadows didn¡¯t mind. If it wasn¡¯t Ye Jia, the entire ninja world would be destroyed by Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, all shinobi would be turned into Infinite Tsukuyomi and converted into White Zetsu, losing their consciousness into someone else¡¯s cold-blooded killing machine, soldiers . It was Ye Jia who saved them and gave them Freshman. What can the five shadows say? Do you oppose their great benefactors and oppose Hero? I am afraid, then they are not serious. Without Ye Jia, other shinobi will treat them as aliens. Spitting can also drown them. After doing this, Ye Jia also set his sights on the Nine Tail Beast¡­ So the formidable Strength, known as the natural disaster, Ye Jia can¡¯t sit back and watch. Naturally, they have to deal with their whereabouts. A dull gaze glanced at the nine Tail Beast, the nine Tail Beast, which was originally able to make the whole of the fear of the world, was because of a simple confrontation by Ye Jia, but all of them were not horrified by a few steps, and they were cold. Trembling, jealous look at Ye Jia. At the same time, they smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t dare to speak, so as not to anger Ye Jia¡¯s mildew. ¡°What do you want to do next?¡± Ye Jia glanced at the nine Tail Beast, indifferently asked. At the glance of the Nine Tail Beast, it was obvious that Ye Jia would ask them. I thought that Ye Jia would force them to be disposed of. But even if they don¡¯t deal with it, their power to kill is completely in the hands of Ye Jia. After seeing the strength of Ye Jia, they also know that if they dare to disobey Ye Jia, they have nowhere to escape, only to be eliminated by Ye Jia. Even the ten tails are not the opponents of Ye Jia, and they can be beaten by Ye Jia as a toy. What can they do? Moreover, the Nine Tail Beast did not want to occupy the entire ninja world like the ten tails, and the shinobi are regarded as the chess pieces of the idea of ??dominating the world, and do not want to kill and kill, just want to live a stable life. But now Ye Jia appears, their decision 5.7 will also determine their future. Suddenly, the nine Tail Beast looked at each other, biting their teeth and making up their minds. The huge body has surrounded Ye Jia. Nine Tail Beast, centered on Ye Jia, is surrounded by Ye Jia. The scene is spectacular, and even the eyes of all shinobi are attracted to it. Suddenly, the proud nine Tail Beast suddenly fell halfway in front of Ye Jia, and the huge head descended along Ye Jia, saying that all shinobi were shocked words. ¡°I, a Shukaku, a two-tailed trip, a three-tailed sandal, a four-tailed Sun Wukong, a five-tailed Mu Wang, a six-tailed rhinoceros, a seven-tailed Ming, an eight-tailed cow, and a nine-tailed lama, are willing to sign a master servant with Ye Jia. Contract, do the Spirit Beast or pet of Ye Jia adults, mainly by Ye Jia adults!¡± Chapter 552 The fifth hundred 50 two chapters after the war! The words of Lang Lang resounded throughout the sky, and the roaring sound seemed to break the entire sky! All the shinobi heard this sentence, they are incredible Õöbig eyes. The once-arrogant Nine Tail Beast, at this moment, even in front of all shinobi, put down their self-esteem, put down their pride, and willingly take Ye Jia as the main? When is Ye Jia¡¯s pet? If this is put in the past, it is really unbelievable. But when the shinobi thought that the nine-person Tail Beast was Ye Jia, the smile was relieved. After all, this is the man who saved the world of tolerance and defeated the ancestors of Chakra! Even the god tree has been uprooted by Ye Jia. Who else is afraid of the Nine Tail Beast? ! Moreover, this is also the best result of the nine Tail Beast. They want to continue to survive in this ninja world, want to live a better life, and if they want to be free, they will only do so. Because only Ye Jia can control them, in the hands of Ye Jia, other shinobi can rest assured, even more afraid to hit their ideas, and seal them to Jinch¨±riki as before. In the hands of Ye Jia, they can also be a lot of peace. Nine Tail Beast all bowed their heads tightly, and the sly 15 waited for Ye Jia¡¯s decision. Although they bowed their heads, they were willing to be Ye Jia. I still don¡¯t know if Ye Jia disagrees. After all, the current Tail Beast, for Ye Jia, is not worth mentioning at all, and it can be eliminated. Look at the Nine Tail Beast suddenly fell down and bowed to surrender to himself, Ye Jia was also a little surprised, but immediately satisfied with a smile. I didn¡¯t expect the Nine Tail Beast to be so acquainted, but it was so good that it saved him some trouble. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°It¡¯s not bad to raise nine pets at home. Yeah, you just follow me.¡± Ye Jia is satisfied with nodded, said with a faint smile. Nine Tail Beast stunned, suddenly raised the head, surprise look at Ye Jia, and said with respect and respect: ¡°Thank you Ye Jia adults! Thank you Ye Jia adults!¡± Ye Jia waved at random, and since he decided to treat the nine Tail Beast as a pet and treat his own things, Ye Jia would not let them suffer. Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes turned, saying: ¡°I won¡¯t bind your freedom in the future, but you can¡¯t damage shinobi and destroy shinobi World. Otherwise, I will destroy you immediately.¡± ¡°Yes! I want to listen to Ye Jia!¡± Nine Tail Beast heard the freedom of yearn for something even in one¡¯s dreams and was given to them by Ye Jia, and suddenly nodded and nodded. All the shinobi on the side saw it, although it was incredible, but also laughed nodded. Before putting it in, the nine Tail Beast and the shinobi were in peace, and they were absolutely unthinkable. No one can do it. But now with Ye Jia is not the same. Even if the nine big Tail Beast have freedom and what can be done, as long as Ye Jia is in, the nine Tail Beast dare to damage a shinobi? Not dare. Of course, all shinobi did not dare to anger the nine Tail Beast, but looked towards the nine Tail Beast¡¯s eyes are still envious. Then again, the Nine Tail Beast became a pet of Ye Jia and became the possession of Ye Jia. The treatment they receive is naturally much higher because of the existence of Ye Jia. Tail Beasts don¡¯t dare to damage shinobi, shinobi are even afraid to provoke Ye Jia¡¯s pet! After doing these things, the shinobi of the five major countries were also sent back by the shadows. The fourth endurance war has ended, and they don¡¯t have to stay here. Although they are all reluctant, they want to see this great Hero. However, they are even less dare to disobey God¡¯s commands. Even though Ye Jia is casual, they must be carefully followed as the most loyal followers. That is to go back to the village to cultivate. After this war, Ye Jia also became a myth of immortality in the world of forbearance. There used to be a person, the silhouette of the enemy was faintly facing all the enemies, and any one of the enemies could destroy the ninja. And all these enemies, but each and everyone is solved by that person. Later, the man lifted Infinite Tsukuyomi and saved the tolerant world. What is even more incredible is that the nine Tail Beast will be collected as pets. That¡¯s right, the person in that myth is Ye Jia! At the end of the fourth end of the World War, after the shinobi of the major villages returned to the village, Ye Jia quietly disappeared. Everyone did not see Ye Jia, Ye Jia seems to have disappeared. Only a few people who are very close to Ye Jia know what Ye Jia is doing. After the end of the fourth end of the World War, no need for Ye Jia start to talk, the shinobi villages began to build a shrine belonging to Ye Jia, to build the statue of Ye Jia, and let the tens of thousands of people worship. When the shrine and the statue were established, it was not known how many people were around. Even the shinobi of J¨­nin Strength in shinobi is hard to squeeze in from the crowd of this crowd, and look at Ye Jia. Not only that, but every national construction has also incorporated Ye Jia¡¯s deeds and character introductions into textbooks as a model for Hero. Let the people of future generations always remember this big Hero of the world! If it is not Ye Jia, this ninja will not exist! 530 After that, the name of Ye Jia will also be known as a thousand history. The name Ye Jia, I am afraid I will not disappear from the world of tolerance! It will be hanged in people¡¯s mouths and will be worshipped and praised. Forever circulated in the world of tolerance. ¡°Mama, look! It¡¯s the statue of Ye Jia! I admire Ye Jia adults! When I grow up, I want to give Ye Jia a big life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a stupid niece, Ye Jia is a hero that we can never surpass in our minds. Go, I will take you to the shrine of Ye Jia adults¡­ Now at one o¡¯clock in the morning, you should be able to squeeze in and take a look¡­¡± Female glittering with adoring eyes, hurried moved toward Ye Jia shrine ran¡­ At the moment, on the highest peak of the cloud, Ye Jia cynical smiles at the clouds around. Beside him, there are countless shadows, all of which are the beauty of the great villages. Tsunade, Shion, Samui, Temari, Kurenai Yuhi, and even Mizukage Terumi Mei are here. Every Beauty is making an all-out effort to serve Ye Jia. Suddenly an Anbu flashed out, respectful and admired looks at Ye Jia, bowed down and said: ¡°Ye Jia, the four generations of Hokage adults have an urgent need to see.¡± Chapter 553 The fifth hundred 50 three chapters for help! After Anbu appeared, he glanced at Ye Jia, but it seemed to be a little anxious. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network seems to have a lot of things urgently needed to solve Ye Jia, suddenly quickly bowed his head and said. Look at Some flustered Anbu, Ye Jia can¡¯t help. Four generations of Hokage have an urgent need to see? What a joke, what happened. After the fourth round of the World War, it was half a year. During this period, because Ye Jia solved Kaguya, unified the world, and the five major countries lived in peace, there was no dispute. Ye Jia also told Minato that in the past six months, unless there was anything serious about the event, Minato couldn¡¯t solve it. Other things, don¡¯t bother Ye Jia to rest. In the past six months, Minato has been in a hurry to find himself. Since looking for Ye Jia, it must be that the urgent matter is that Minato can¡¯t handle it. This does not cause Ye Jia to cause a conjecture. Could it be that the enemies that made Kaguya taboo have already come to the end? So fast? According to Ye Jia, it is not easy for those enemies to want to endure the world. At least it will take a few years, and this half year will only pass. When the five major countries have just finished their cultivation, will they come? Not so fast? Ye Jia frowned, the doubtful look at the Anbu. The women who served Ye Jia around were also complexion changed, serving at Ye Jia, without speaking. ¡°Which period did I need to come out?¡± asked Ye Jia. Anbu shook the shook head and respectfully replied: ¡°Return to Ye Jia, I don¡¯t know the specifics. It seems that Konoha¡¯s shinobi has an accident, and Minato adults feel that this is a big deal, even linked to the fourth endurance war. So I came to report Ye Jia, and I hope that Ye Jia will go there.¡± Obviously, the important thing Anbu is not very clear. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Zhong. Wen, Net Ye Jia Shake the shook head, simply ask no more. Since things have happened, then you will go and see for yourself. It¡¯s just that, in the past six months, Ye Jia has had enough rest and wants to find something interesting. A few women on the side asked softly: ¡°Ye Jia, what should we do?¡± ¡°You stay here, I will go and see for myself. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t gone out for half a year. I¡¯d take this opportunity to see what Nintendo is like. Shion, let me go with me.¡± When I heard the name of Ye Jia, Shion was full of joy, and the cute little head nodded. Other women did not mind. Apart from Shion, it is almost all shinobi of the five major countries. Therefore, they usually go out to pay attention to their own village, but Shion is the witch of the ghost country. Since following Ye Jia, in addition to serving Ye Jia beside Ye Jia, I have hardly seen the outside world. Taking this opportunity to make Shion go out is also good. Anbu saw that Ye Jia was going to be out, and his eyes were full of expectations. In the past six months, there has never been a story of Ye Jia¡¯s Hero in the world. Now, the fourth savior of the World Wars once again appeared in the world of forbearance. I don¡¯t know how wonderful it will happen. ¡°Go back to Minato, I will be there soon.¡± ¡°Yes, Ye Jia.¡± After Anbu finished, he quickly left from the house of Ye Jia with the technique of blinking. He believes that the news of this news to Minato, the fourth generation of Hokage Namikaze Minato will be extremely happy. After Anbu left, Ye Jia raised her head, and the clarified booth eyes looked directly at the topmost clouds through the countless clouds. The corner of the mouth rose and muttered: ¡°I don¡¯t know how this will give me fun. I hope I can play for a while¡­¡± Immediately, the voices of Ye Jia and Shion disappeared into the sky. And in the Hokage office. In the office, a lot of silhouettes were gathered at this time. And the vast majority are Konoha¡¯s top management. Four generations of Hokage, Hokage consultants, three generations of Hokage and Kakashi, Hyuga patriarch Hyuga Hiashi and even Xiaoqiang are also here. The atmosphere in the Hokage office is extremely depressing, and no one here speaks absolutely silence. But the expressions on their faces were a little anxious, and even the twelve strong men were very angry, as if things were happening that they could not tolerate. Just as the atmosphere became worse and worse, suddenly, the Anbu who had previously reported to Ye Jia suddenly appeared in the room. After seeing this Anbu, the four generations of Hokage had a slight change in their expressions, and the original complex face, with some surprises and expectations. ¡°How? What did Ye Jia say?¡± Four generations of Hokage asked Anbu after seeing Anbu. The Anbu couldn¡¯t make people look at the expression with a mask, but the eyes were indeed glittering with joyful eyes and quickly replied: ¡°Ye Jia is an adult, coming out.¡± Hearing this simple eight words, everyone in the office was a glimpse of the moment, full of surprises. Several twelve small strong players such as Naruto and Sasuke are happy to cheer out, and Hyuga Hiashi and the four generations of Hokage are also relaxed. ¡°Great. There is Ye Jia, the problem is sure to be solved.¡± The high-level people around them are also very nodding, and the worship of Ye Jia is self-evident. After the joy, the four generations of Hokage looked towards the sorrowful Hyuga Hiashi, comforting: ¡°Hiashi, you don¡¯t have to worry, Ye Jia will definitely presume for you.¡± Hyuga Hiashi heard the name Ye Jia appear and seems to be relaxed. Nodded. Just as everyone cheered Ye Jia for the upcoming joy and joy, the eye-catching Hero suddenly appeared in the Hokage office. Look at the much-anticipated Hero with a beautiful girl suddenly appeared, everyone glimpsed, especially when seeing the familiar silhouette. The four generations of Hokage couldn¡¯t help but smile on their faces, and quickly said: ¡°Ye Jia, you are finally here.¡± I looked at Namikaze Minato, Ye Jia lightly smiled, and did not panic, said calmly: ¡°Minato, what happened?¡± Because of the arrival of Ye Jia, Namikaze Minato is full of confidence and no longer panic. However, just when Namikaze Minato was about to answer Ye Jia¡¯s words, Hyuga Hiashi, on the side, was excited with the old face. Suddenly she stepped forward and squatted directly in front of Ye Jia. She kept her head and said: ¡°Ye Jia adults! Please help save the little girl!¡± Chapter 554 The fifth hundred 50 four chapters on the moon! Hyuga Hiashi suddenly squatted down, peng peng peng¡¯s non-stop gimmick, let Ye Jia stunned, did not respond. However, looks at Hyuga Hiashi is so excited, Ye Jia seems to have guessed what happened. Look at Hyuga Hiashi The old face shed tears, put down the patriarch¡¯s dignity and ask Ye Jia. The surrounding high-level people are also sadly sighed and understand Hyuga Hiashi. If this happens to their children, I am afraid it will be the same as Hyuga Hiashi. Hokage consultants want to help Hyuga Hiashi and talk to Ye Jia. But Hyuga Hiashi has been reluctant to get up and seems to be waiting for Ye Jia¡¯s permission. The four generations of Hokage are also sighed, comfortably said: ¡°Hiashi patriarch, rest assured, since Ye Jia is coming, it will definitely be fair to you.¡± After hearing the words of the four generations of Hokage, Hyuga Hiashi also believed in Ye Jia¡¯s nodded. As the savior of the world of forbearance, no, as the master of the world of tolerance, the shinobi of the entire tolerant world is equivalent to the believers and people of Ye Jia. And Ye Jia, will never abandon his people. But to trouble Ye Jia, Hyuga Hiashi still couldn¡¯t help but give this gift to Ye Jia. Ye Jia glanced at Hyuga Hiashi and waved his hand with a gentle whirlwind from X JiaX in the palm of Ye Jia, directly wrapping Hyuga Hiashi. Hyuga Hiashi, who couldn¡¯t help the Hokage consultants, stood up directly under the help of this whirlwind. Hyuga Hiashi didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist. ¡°Get up and talk. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. ¡°Thank you, Ye Jia.¡± Hyuga Hiashi said with gratitude, and immediately retreated to wait for Ye Jia¡¯s decision and words. Hyuga Hiashi seems to be very excited now, so Ye Jia did not ask him, but instead looked at the four generations of Hokage on the side: ¡°What happened in the end, I still have to go out in person.¡± In this regard, Hyuga Hiashi did not mind, listening quietly on the side. However, after the four generations of Hokage were asked, they were helpless and sighed. If he can, he really doesn¡¯t want to bother Ye Jia. Ye Jia As the fourth Hero of the Endurance World War, the Ninja Wars were won by Ye Jia alone. Until now, they still have trouble with Ye Jia, what do they want from this group of people? It¡¯s really five shadows. Tolerance is not just a matter of Ye Jia alone. They are also closely related to them. But this thing, not telling Ye Jia is not acceptable. Because, behind this matter, it is that once dominated the entire ninja world, let the whole ninja world fall into fear, and even the fourth time to endure the world war, Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! No, more accurately, it should be related to the ¨­tsutsuki family! After the four generations of Hokage sighed, it began to say: ¡°Returning to Ye Jia, in fact, just the day before yesterday, Hyuga Hiashi¡¯s eldest daughter Hyuga Hinata and youngest daughter Hyuga Hanabi were intercepted by a stranger.¡± ¡°Although we have seen the appearance of the man, but we have not seen it in any history or people¡¯s eyes. This person seems to have never appeared in the world of forbearance, as if it does not belong to the world of tolerance.¡± Having said that, the four generations of Hokage¡¯s face appeared a little complicated, and it seems that they remembered the fourth time of the World War, and once the name of the whole forbearance was desperate. ¡°And, when I left, the man told us that it was a tsutsuki family¡­so we will invite Ye Jia, please make a decision.¡± ¡°¨­tsutsuki family¡­¡± Ye Jia yelled at eyes, murmured. From the report of the four generations of Hokage, Ye Jia has inferred that something has happened. I have snatched Hyuga Hinata and Hanabi, and I have never seen a family of people, and I said that I am a ¨­tsutsuki family. It seems that this time the incident was not a Kaguya jealous person, but another person. ¡°Yes.¡± Four generations of Hokage nodded, his face is also dignified. Once a Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki was enough to make the endurance world fall into fear, and this time, people who appeared in the tsutsuki family had to be dignified and considered very taboo. The face of the four generations of Hokage has changed and continues: ¡°And, according to him, he wants to be a couple with the eldest daughter of Hyuga patriarch, and let us go to the wedding. And, I hope that Ye Jia is present¡­ ¡± When I heard the four generations of Hokage, Ye Jia sighed, and then the corner of the mouth rose, and the heart raised a little interest. Unexpectedly, I was asked to take the initiative to nominate myself, but I also had to go to the wedding. This is really a red-naked provocation to Ye Jia. It seems that the ¨­tsutsuki family has already noticed Ye Jia. It is no wonder that in the original work, it is mentioned that even if he is far away from the ninja, he can observe the every move of the world. And, because of dissatisfaction with the development of the world of tolerance, I want to destroy the entire world of forbearance and re-create a new World. It is no accident to observe Ye Jia today. It seems that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength and the ability to defeat Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki also brought him to the attention. After Hyuga Hiashi heard the words of the four generations of Hokage, the old face was anxious. He and he didn¡¯t want his daughter to marry a stranger who didn¡¯t know the way. Moreover, for the attribution and follow-up of daughter, he already had a better candidate in his heart. Suddenly, Hyuga Hiashi quickly stepped forward and said: ¡°Please, Ye Jia, you must save the little girl. This is not only about the safety of the little girl, but also about the future of the little girl. Old Man can not trust the little girl to a barbarian who is unfamiliar and directly robs the little girl. ¡­¡­¡± ¡°As long as Ye Jia rescued the little girl, Ye Jia gave me what to do. Old Man promised!¡± Ye Jia waved and smiled, her face was calm, and there was no panic because of the recurrence of a tsutsuki family. Then, Ye Jia raised the corner of the mouth and joked: ¡°Since they have a wedding and let us go, there should be a place. I don¡¯t know where the wedding is held. At that time, I will give him a ¡®thick gift¡¯.¡± Four generations of Hokage, they look at each other, their expressions are slightly weird and complicated, and then, slowly said: ¡°He said, on the moon¡­¡± Chapter 555 The fifth hundred 50 five chapters of the moon hit Earth! Moon. Look. Wool, Chinese net The ordinary words are unattainable. I have been in the world of forbearance, but no one has rushed to touch, and even no way to touch. Once Uchiha Madara said that the ten-tailed body was sealed on the moon, and the moon was formed by the ten-tailed, Chibaku Tensei seal of Six Path Sennin. Although the ten tails have been sealed by Ye Jia, since then, the shinobi have been more fearful of the moon. Although they can see the moon every day, no one has ever entered the moon. I have never seen it, what is inside the moon. Moreover, no one wants to go to the moon, after all, the ten-tailed body is sealed on the moon! In addition to Ye Jia, there is no one who can solve ten tails. No, even if they want to go up, they will not go at all! Is there any way to go to the moon? But now, the ¨­tsutsuki who hijacked Hyuga Hinata and Hyuga Hanabi and wants to marry Hinata, said that the place of marriage is on the moon! It is really unbelievable and incredible. Does anyone actually live on the moon? How did they live? No, it should be said that there are people on the moon? Or is it a tsutsuki family? Is it true that the birthplace of the ¨­tsutsuki family is on the moon? What makes people wonder is how do they go to the moon? No, it is not the case. The moon is not the birthplace of the tsutsuki family, but there are other reasons that¡¯s all. Now the four generations of Hokage are more concerned about the authenticity of this matter. ¨­tsutsuki people, Hyuga Hinata and Hyuga Hanabi Are you really on the moon? If they are not on the moon, how do they look for this person¡¯s trail? If they are on the moon, how should they go to the moon and save Hinata and Hanabi? It was because they did not know the solution, so they found Ye Jia and sought the help of Ye Jia. Hyuga Hiashi is also because the opposite side is on the moon, or the tsutsuki family, it is incredible. I am afraid that this thing is more troublesome than imagined, so he will be so solemn to this gift. After saying this, everyone is dignified, considering the situation, and considering how to get to the moon. They have the means to destroy the moon. In fact, after the end of the fourth end of the World War, because the 10 seals were heard on the moon, the five great countries invented various machines that could destroy the moon. But they did not act because they had looked for Ye Jia and Ye Jia did not support it. The ten tails have been solved by Ye Jia, and on the moon are only the ten-tailed body and the body. Moreover, even if the ten tails dare to come and resurrect, what can they do? Ye Jia can solve him once and solve the second time. Therefore, the five major countries have not destroyed the moon. But now, there are traces of people from the tsutsuki family on the moon. It is not up to the five major countries to reconsider this issue. However, Hinata and Hanabi may also be on the moon. If these two girls are not on the moon, I am afraid that the five major countries will know that when the people of the tsutsuki family are on the moon, they will be destroyed. ¡°The moon?¡± Ye Jia snorted after listening to the four generations of Hokage. But the expression still has no change, as if it were not solved by the enemy on the moon. ¡°Well, in fact, we have also considered whether to destroy the moon. But if Hyuga Hinata and Hanabi are on the moon, it will be difficult.¡± Hokage consultant also made a sound. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head when he heard the Hokage consultant. Destroy the moon? Losing what you think. Let¡¯s not mention the consequences, even if it is impossible to enjoy the moon at night, it makes Ye Jia very uncomfortable. However, the door to the Hokage office was suddenly opened when everyone was trapped on the moon and was trapped by this puzzle. Several Anbu ran in in panic. Seeing these Anbu, the four generations of Hokage, they are not surprised. Because these Anbus are the shinobi they sent out to observe what happened on the moon. Now they rushed in, what happened to the moon? ¡°What happened?¡± asked the four generations of Hokage. After the few Anbu saw Ye Jia, they had a little relief in their anxieties, and immediately said: ¡°Reporting Hokage adults, you are entrusted by you, and we have made progress in observing the moon.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± When I heard Anbu, the four generations of Hokage were also slightly happy. Their headaches finally have a melee, and maybe this is also the key to their ability to enter the moon. But when Anbu¡¯s shinobi saw their expressions in the four generations of Hokage, there was some complexity and hesitation on their faces. It seems that I don¡¯t want to break their fantasy of the four generations of Hokage. However, when they saw that Ye Jia was here, they also let go. Since Ye Jia is there, all the problems are not a problem for Ye Jia. Suddenly, they shouted aok a deep breath and let themselves calm down, which is to say: ¡°But, it¡¯s not good news. We observed the moon and found that the moon is gradually approaching us. I am afraid that within a few days, the moon will hit our World! At that time, the entire ninja will be destroyed! The planets will collapse in disgust due to the violent impact!¡± ¡°No, not only that!¡± Another Anbu also suddenly started to talk at this time. His expression was more dignified than the one that started with Anbu. Obviously, he expected a worse situation. ¡°Even, when the moon has not yet reached our World, the huge air waves generated by friction with the atmosphere will create a heat flow. At that time, only that heat flow will be enough to destroy all the creatures on World!¡± ¡°What!¡± I heard several Anbu reports, several high-level, including four generations of Hokage, they were all shocked. Their faces were filled with horror and shock, and they couldn¡¯t believe Anbu¡¯s words. The moon is about to hit? And will the two planets be destroyed in an instant? ! what is happening! Not to say just a wedding! Why is it also mixed with the taste of destroying World! What happened on the moon! Chapter 556 The fifth hundred 50 six chapters on the moon! Before they put it, they couldn¡¯t believe it! The moon will collide with their ninja! But now, the truth is in front of them! After listening to Anbu¡¯s words, several high-level executives quickly looked out the window. Look. Mao. Line. Zhong. Wen. Net really, saw a new disc appeared in the sky! That disc is the moon! Although the distance between the two is too far, the signs are not obvious. However, they can still clearly see that the Moon is in their eyes and is gradually expanding! And that is not an expansion! Just because the moon is getting closer to them, causing them to enlarge that¡¯s all at their pupils. It seems that Anbu¡¯s words are true, and the moon is going to crash! After the four generations of Hokage reacted, the shocked expression turned into dignity and anxiety for a moment. The moon is about to hit, what can I do? If the moon hits the wall, the friction caused by the moon¡¯s high altitude in the atmosphere and the huge volume are enough to destroy the entire World! Do you really want them to destroy the moon? But let¡¯s not talk about the consequences. Hyuga Hinata and Hyuga Hanabi are still on the moon. What about the two of them? I noticed that the moon is gradually approaching, and the four generations of Hokage also believe that the people of Tsutsuki are on the moon! Moreover, this moon is going to hit Earth, I am afraid it is the masterpiece of the tsutsuki family! Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes are on Ye Jia. At this moment, only the savior of the resentful world has once used his own power to reverse the entire endurance war and to kill Hero who has brought all the enemies to victory. They are also waiting for Ye Jia¡¯s decision! ¡°Ye Jia, what should I do?¡± asked the four generations of Hokage. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Bastard! If we can go up, we will kill him!¡± said Uzumaki Naruto on the side. When hearing the four generations of Hokage, Ye Jia lightly smiled, the corner of the mouth with a little play. Not at all because the moon is about to crash and destroy them, but they are still flustered: ¡°It seems that the opposite side is that we can¡¯t wait to let us go to the moon and join their wedding. Or let us see him.¡± ¡°What?¡± Four generations of Hokage, some can¡¯t understand Ye Jia¡¯s words. experience? How do you see it? Opposite side is on the moon. Ye Jia did not care, lightly smiled, calmly said: ¡°I want to go to the moon.¡± When the words came out, suddenly, the people present were shocked again, and they went to Ye Jia. It seems that I can¡¯t believe Ye Jia¡¯s words and suspect that their ears are wrong. Can people go to the moon? At least, they have never seen it until now. Even if Ye Jia Strength is strong, it is the first person to endure. They also can¡¯t believe it, Ye Jia actually wants to go to the moon. ¡°Ye, Ye Jia, what are you talking about?¡± asked the four generations of Hokage. ¡°I want to go to the moon.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, as if to do the next thing, it is not important to him. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple, go to the moon.¡± This time, the four generations of Hokage were convinced that they had not misunderstood. Ye Jia, I really want to go to the moon! However, what should I do? Four generations of Hokage, they still can¡¯t believe it. Seeing the incredible expression of everyone around, Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this thing is handed over to me. Hiashi, I will definitely bring your daughter back.¡± Hyuga Hiashi was not too convinced, but after hearing the words of Ye Jia, she was inexplicably confident in Ye Jia. I am very grateful to say: ¡°Thank you, Ye Jia! In the future, Hyuga is willing to work for Ye Jia, extremely hard, to go through water and tread on fire!¡± Ye Jia waved his hand indiscriminately, and immediately stopped explaining with the four generations of Hokage, and turned and walked out. Shion behind him also kept up. After Ye Jia¡¯s news of going to the moon was released, the entire Konoha was shocked. But in a blink of an eye, it is the cheers of the shocking earth! Their Hero, the Savior, will complete a feat again! That is, landing on the moon! Ye Jia is going to heaven! At this moment, Ye Jia also appeared in the Konoha Square¡­ The square is full of silhouettes, vast crowd, everyone is Õöbig eyes, not awkward, for fear of missing this most spectacular historical scene . The look around was filled with silhouettes, and Ye Jia smiled. Although he knows that there are other ways to go to the moon, it is the passage left by the people of ¨­tsutsuki in the original work. But he doesn¡¯t bother to use it, they can go to the moon, can¡¯t Ye Jia be okay? Shion on the side stood quietly beside Ye Jia and whispered, the sound was crisp and beautiful. ¡°They are full of confidence in you.¡± Ye Jia smiled and said, ¡°Are you afraid? Going to the moon.¡± Going to the moon, after all is something that is incredible. No one has ever done it before. I don¡¯t know what is on the moon, what is there. People are always full of fear about the unknown. However, Shion is a flower, a pretty face with a smile: ¡°Shion is the witch of Ye Jia, who is where Ye Jia is, where Shion is going. With Ye Jia, Shion has always been at ease. Wherever.¡± Ye Jia chuckled nodded and said, ¡°Okay, hold my both hands.¡± Shion did it. Immediately, under the cheers of the public! Ye Jia started the action. The Spirit Space and the Spirit Force of Five Elements at the same time! Force of Five Elements produced Force of Yin-Yang to let the leaf 0.5 float in the air, and because Shion came into contact with Ye Jia, it also flew with Ye Jia. Immediately, Ye Jia looked up at the moon that beyond the topmost clouds, and smiled and said: ¡°The moon, I am coming!¡± Then, Space¡¯s power is launched! Ye Jia stepped on the empty space of Hollow and walked step by step to the moon! And, after one step, the silhouette of Ye Jia¡¯s Shion appears directly on the high altitude of beyond a thousand miles! closer and closer! Moon! Look at these signs, all the onlookers in the Konoha venue are Õöbig eyes, and the incredible expression fills their faces. Immediately, all shinobi is cheering: ¡°Wow! Ye Jia is actually on the moon! It¡¯s incredible!¡± Chapter 557 The fifth hundred 50 seven chapter castle Look at Ye Jia Gradually ascend into the sky, getting farther and farther from their horizons. Look. Wolk, Chinese network four generations of Hokage Their incredible gaze gradually became shocked. On this World, is there really someone who can go to heaven? ! Can go to the moon! This is more than the original Ye Jia can use his own power to turn the tide, save the entire endurance world will be shocked! After all, the universe is mysterious, vast and boundless, and no one knows what will happen. In the past, people wanted to go up and find out, but no one could succeed. Even if you climb into the sky, you can¡¯t do it. Even if you can float into the air, you have the Ability of Rinnegan, and you can¡¯t do the breakthrough atmosphere at all! Even Rinnegan¡¯s Strength can¡¯t compete with nature! Because Nature¡¯s Strength is too terrifying! But now, Ye Jia is doing it! It¡¯s incredible! Originally No one believes, and there is no confidence in Ye Jia. But at the moment, the reality 15 happens to them. Ye Jia, step by step to the moon! A bang! Cheering in the Konoha Square, everyone shouted the name of Ye Jia! Shouting their Hero, shouting this miraculous man! Really, as Ye Jia said, he is God! God is omnipotent! Nothing can limit the existence of God! Today, Ye Jia also proves this sentence with reality! I want to go to heaven, I will go to heaven, who can live with me? ! ¡°Ye Jia Adult! Long live!¡± ¡°Ye Jia Adult! Long live!¡± ¡°Ye Jia Adult! Long live!¡± A cheering voice rang through the sky, and even the four generations of Hokage did not hear any surprises or minds. Instead, I am still happy at the look at Ye Jia. That Hyuga Hiashi and Twelve Xiaoqiang are even more eager to admire the expectations of the look at Ye Jia. I hope that Ye Jia can successfully defeat the thief who suddenly appeared in the tsutsuki family and rescue Hyuga Hinata. ¡°Ye Jia, everyone will give it to you¡­¡± Hyuga Hiashi they muttered. At this time, Ye Jia is leading Shion step by step to the sky. There are countless cold air currents and high-pressure air pressure at high altitudes, which people can¡¯t bear. If you change to an ordinary shinobi, I am afraid that the body will be crushed directly by this airflow and air pressure. But this is the case, so to the present, even if Shion is hiding in Ye Jia behind, Ye Jia resists most of the airflow for her, but with her soft and soft body, some can¡¯t stand it. Shion¡¯s Strength is not weak, on the contrary, stronger than most shinobi. Perhaps because I stayed with Ye Jia all the year round, I absorbed the strength of Ye Jia¡¯s god, which led to Shion¡¯s current body. Almost no one can surpass it. Of course, it is also related to her own witch¡¯s Physique. The Strength on the Maitreya Bell is also protecting her. But she was still whitish and felt cold. Ye Jia on the side seemed to notice the strangeness of Shion, and with a wave of his hand, a light film suddenly emerged from the center of the two, directly wrapped around their body, blocking most of the airflow. Suddenly, the cold wind and strong air pressure were blocked, and it was impossible to damage Ye Jia and Shion. Shion is also a big drop in pressure, relaxed, and slowly red-run. ¡°Thank you, Ye Jia.¡± Shion naturally knew that this was Ye Jia¡¯s means, and a cute smile appeared on his smile, whispered. Ye Jia smiled carelessly. As a witch, how could she make her suffer? ¡°Hurry up, we have to speed up.¡± There is still a long way to go from the moon. If you follow their speed, I am afraid I will arrive in one day. Although this speed is enough for everyone to look up to, even the people of the ¨­tsutsuki who came to the beginning know that Ye Jia¡¯s style of going directly to the moon can only be reached in one day, and it will be very surprising. But Ye Jia is still very dissatisfied with this. Shion listened, lightly nodded, and the small hand caught a tighter point on Ye Jia. Ready, the power of the gods on Ye Jia suddenly broke out! Silhouette speed is faster than before, I don¡¯t know how many times! The violent air pressure and cold air flow around him seemed to turn a blind eye to him, and Shion was also protected by him, unable to be hurt by air and air. The silhouette of the two suddenly turned into a streaming light, moving towards the moon. On the other side, above the moon. Just seeing that the moon is ridiculously dimly colored ¨C there is a huge castle on the land. The castle is very majestic and has a large footprint, but it is not magnificent. On the contrary, it is very dusty. I want to come to the owner of the castle and not want to live a luxurious life. The castle is very old, as if it existed for a long time. At least a thousand years of history, but no matter how long it takes, no matter how the wind and rain hit, the castle still stands. It seems that there is something mysterious Strength is supporting him. That¡¯s right! In fact, this castle does contain a very formidable atmosphere! This atmosphere is not weaker than the original Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki. Even the singular Strength is even more dangerous than ¨­tsutsuki 993Kaguya and the god tree! It¡¯s hard to imagine that on the moon, there is such a terrifying Strength! And inside the moon, there are still ten seals. If the five shadows of the Ninja World know that the moon is so unstable, I am afraid that measures will be taken to destroy the moon. Speaking of it, the moon can exist until now, and it is also because of Ye Jia¡¯s kindness. At this time, among the castles, such a huge castle, only three people existed at this time. One of them is white hair with a pair of blue pupils. Just now there is some muddy at this pupil. The breath of the formidable was evoked by the white-haired boy. The other two are the eldest daughter and the second daughter of Hyuga Hiashi, Hyuga Hinata and Hinata Hanabi. Hanabi didn¡¯t know why, and she fell asleep. At this time, only Hinata and the white-haired boy who hijacked Hinata and Hanabi were active. In the huge palace, a man and a woman confront each other. ¡°Hinata, we are all going to be husband and wife soon¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think about it! I already have someone I like in my heart!¡± ¡°Hey, is he? He dares to come, I will solve him!¡± Chapter 558 The fifth hundred 50 eight chapters by you? The teenager is lightly smiled, deep in the face at the front of the girl who has a peerless beauty and pride. Look at 1 wool 3 Chinese network is also the eldest daughter of Hyuga patriarch, Hyuga Hinata. Maybe, he really likes Hinata and loves her very much. So I wanted to be married to Hinata. But unfortunately, Hinata has already had a heart in her heart, and the person in her heart is not him. But the teenager didn¡¯t seem to mind, lightly smiled, watching Hinata. Waiting for Hinata¡¯s answer. ¡°Stay people, don¡¯t think about it. I really don¡¯t like you, let me go? Don¡¯t damage my younger sister.¡± Hinata¡¯s answer made the boy¡¯s face, called ¨­tsutsuki, sullen, and he seemed to be able to see what Minata had in mind, knowing who the people in Hinata are. Indeed, that person is great, saves the world of forbearance, and defeats all enemies with one¡¯s own strength. It is called Peer Hero. In contrast, ¨­tsutsuki people are nothing at all. But ¨­tsutsuki is very reluctant, if he changed him, he could do it with Tennessan¡¯s Strength. He believes that the man is just grabbing his limelight. Just because Hinata noticed him and didn¡¯t notice himself. So it will be like this. Suddenly, ¨­tsutsuki is coldly snorted, and his face is very ugly: ¡°Hey, I know who you like. Rest assured, I have already let go, I will let him attend our wedding. When he dares to stop, I will let him die without a burial site !Hinata, I will let You know, to prove to you who is the strongest man!¡± ¨­tsutsuki The man¡¯s pupil is full of killing intent, as if he has hated it. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø But if you let him know, I am afraid that would not know what to cry or laugh. Because he still didn¡¯t do anything at all¡­ Hinata heard the words of ¨­tsutsuki, and immediately, Xinata, who was worried about him everywhere, seemed to have forgotten the man¡¯s horror, and said with concern: ¡°You don¡¯t want to damage him!¡± Hearing the words of Hinata¡¯s panic, ¨­tsutsuki seems to be very satisfied with Hinata¡¯s reaction, sneered, just want to say something, but suddenly, with Tenseigan, he seems to have noticed any changes in the moon. ¡°Oh? He seems to have arrived.¡± When I heard ¨­tsutsuki squatting, Hinata glimpsed, cute and pretty~ the face was worried and a surprise. Surprisingly, the white horse Prince actually came to the moon for her. But worry, the moon is the site of ¨­tsutsuki, his own white horse, is there Odds of success? But immediately, Hinata is full of confidence in him. In any case, she thought that the man was his own Hero, who couldn¡¯t compare. Look at Hinata, the expression that is getting more and more pleasant surprises, ¨­tsutsuki Éá people coldly snorted, my heart is getting more and more angry, suddenly said: ¡°Exactly. Under our marriage, let¡¯s take his head as a gift! I will go to meet him now!¡± After that, ¨­tsutsuki will no longer pay attention to Hinata, and the killing intent of Ye Jia has risen in the sky, and I can¡¯t wait to kill Ye Jia now. Silhouette A flash, ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈË directly moved toward Ye Jia¡¯s direction. Look at ¨­tsutsuki When the people leave, Hinata¡¯s face is unchanged, but in my heart, I am more and more looking forward to seeing the White Horse earlier. Hinata closes the eyes, and the both hands defend themselves in front of each other, muttering in prayer: ¡°Ye Jia, you have to be careful¡­Hinata is here, waiting for you¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Is this the moon?¡± Look at the ridiculous land around, Ye Jia could not help but say with emotion. This is the first time he has come to the moon, although he has heard about the moon. But seeing that the moon is lifeless and lifeless, it is inevitable that it is an inevitable emotion. This is actually the disc that I have been enjoying the moon. Shion on the side is also very amazed. I thought the moon was a very beautiful week, but now it looks like this is not the case. There is no creature on the moon, there is no thing to see, no one is smoking, even water, trees and forests are invisible. There is only one endless, dead soil. Then it was covered with a large pit on the surface. It is hard to imagine that there will be people there. Moreover, it is a person of ¨­tsutsuki family. Why are they living here? It is simply not understandable. No, what is more difficult to understand is how they survived. Shion didn¡¯t sigh for a long time. The beauty was placed in Ye Jia, and he whispered: ¡°Ye Jia, what should we do now?¡± Now they have gone to the moon. But as seen in this way, the moon is very big, and only ¨­tsutsuki a group of them, it is difficult to find a small person from such a huge planet. But for Ye Jia, it doesn¡¯t say anything at all. The Spirit¡¯s Strength exudes, and the enormous perceptual power can directly cover the entire moon and scan every creature on the moon. Therefore, ¨­tsutsuki people can¡¯t escape the feeling of Ye Jia. In fact, when I first arrived on the moon, Ye Jia had already noticed the existence of ¨­tsutsuki. Looking into the distance, licking eyes, indifferently said: ¡°Since I came to the site of others, I naturally want to see the landlord. And, I want to give him a gift.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Shion lightly nodded. Even with the terrifying enemies of the strange ¨­tsutsuki family, Shion has no fear. Perhaps it is because she is very quiet next to Ye Jia. Just as Ye Jia and Shion were about to leave, suddenly, a streaming light flashed in the distance. The speed of the streamer was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, it seemed to span the half moon and appeared directly in front of Ye Jia and Shion. Seeing the streamer, Ye Jia didn¡¯t feel surprised. The corner of the mouth was slightly raised. ¡°It seems that we don¡¯t have to go to him. He has come¡­¡± After the streamer appeared, a loud arrogance and an angry roar resounded! The voice was deafening, and the ears creaked. ¡°Who is Ye Jia! Get out and die?!¡± Yi Jia is full of killing intent, but Ye Jia is not weak imposing manner, directly looking up, disdaining looks at the silhouette of the streamer, saying: ¡°Just by you?!¡± Chapter 559 The fifth hundred 50 nine chapters ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈË! The words of Lang Lang resound throughout the moon! The pressure on the words made the whole moon almost incapable of bearing the prestige and trembled. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Then, after hearing the words of Ye Jia in the streamer, he revealed his original appearance. A pair of muddy¡¯s blue eyes, staring at Ye Jia, emerging crazy killing intent on the eyes, can¡¯t wait to break Ye Jia. But he was not eager to start, and glanced at Shion next to Ye Jia. Shion¡¯s beauty is not weaker than Hinata, and even the witch¡¯s temperament is more attractive. This is not to make ¨­tsutsuki people more angry. With Hinata, I still have such a beautiful woman to accompany me! No, this should be awkward. Immediately, the eyes of ¨­tsutsuki are staring at Ye Jia, the angrily saying of gnashing teeth: ¡°You are Ye Jia?¡± After the tsutsutsuki people finished speaking, the terrifying impering manner suddenly broke out! It is an imposing manner that is completely different from Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki and ten tails! But the pressure is not weaker than the ten tail and Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! Even because he is on the moon, on his site, to make him more emboldened, the imposing manner is also stronger by a few 980 points. Terrifying¡¯s impering manner hiding the sky and covering the earth¡¯s moving towards Ye Jia rushed over and seemed to want to suppress Ye Jia. But after the imposing manner rushed to Ye Jia, ¨­tsutsuki was surprised to find that Ye Jia was completely motionless, as if it was not affected by the imperative manner. The imposing manner did not exist at all, and was directly ignored by Ye Jia. It seems that it can solve Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, which is enough to show that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is extraordinary. ¨­tsutsuki Sakuin wants to shock Ye Jia¡¯s thoughts from the beginning, and is dismissed. It¡¯s a shion on the side, a little bit unbearable, pretty~ the face is white. However, immediately, Ye Jia is a finger, and the imposing manner of ¨­tsutsuki is instantly disintegrated. Shion is only relaxed. In the face of such terrifying imposing manner, Ye Jia not only did not change color, did not feel pressure, but instead smiled faintly, nodding her head and saying: ¡°Exactly.¡± See Ye Jia admit, ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈËcoldly snorted, said gloomy: ¡°Oh, it really isn¡¯t a good thing. With Hinata, there are other women around me, just let me tear your dirty face and let Hinata recognize you!¡± ridiculous. Is Ye Jia taking the initiative to let them stay with me? No, not like this. Instead, the women are willing to follow Ye Jia. Even if Ye Jia is surrounded by countless Beauty, they want to follow for life. The same is true for Hinata. Even if Ye Jia is in the show, she still likes Ye Jia. Ye Jia is always her hero, and no one can compare it. ¨­tsutsuki Speaking of the words of the people, not waiting for Ye Jia start to talk, Shion can not help but start to talk: ¡°We want to stay with Ye Jia is our freedom, what rights do you have to blame us! The Hinata younger sister is not willing to marry you!¡± ¡°You are not as good as Ye Jia, envy Ye Jia adults! So you just robbed Hinata younger sister! You bastard!¡± ¡°you!¡± Shion¡¯s words directly hurt the ¨­tsutsuki, and let tsutsuki¡¯s popular Face is red. But Shion is just a weak woman, and ¨­tsutsuki can¡¯t pull her face to shoot her, only pointing at him, the eyes seem to kill. But Shion is not afraid, coldly snorted, beautiful eyes are full of disdain for ¨­tsutsuki. It was blamed by the beauty, which is more uncomfortable for the tsutsuki shoji than the Sea of ??Fire. Why, in the eyes of everyone, he is not as good as Ye Jia? ! Why, Ye Jia is surrounded by so many beautiful people! Why, he worked hard to get such a formidable Strength, but let people even look at him without looking at it! Why are everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on Ye Jia! what is this! ¨­tsutsuki The people who hate to scream in the sky, vent their unwillingness and anger in their hearts. But now, he only vented his anger to Ye Jia. The eyes of the muddy are gradually bloodshot, and when they look to Ye Jia, they are also slightly crazy. Ye Jia saw it and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Is it a mad dog, do you want to bite people now? Well, come, let me close the dog!¡± Finished! Ye Jia directly broke out of her own imposing manner! It is unparalleled like the supreme king of the king. When it appears, it is the crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood that directly destroys the tsutsuki¡¯s imposing manner. Then, the Spirit Space is launched! Ye Jia waved, and the spiritual power of the god suddenly broke out! Surrounded by a bang, I saw only an invisible stretch that wrapped up Ye Jia and ¨­tsutsuki. And, the invisible Strength twists the Space around the two, and no matter what Attack, you can¡¯t break the Space barrier! Spirit Skill, Space Locked! Ye Jia directly locked the space around the two. See you, ¨­tsutsuki Éá people ÃÐ eyes, he has long observed the battle of Ye Jia on the moon. I know that Ye Jia is very good at Space, so there is no surprise that Ye Jia will lock the surrounding Space. Moreover, ¨­tsutsuki is not flustered. I don¡¯t know if I feel that I can easily defeat Ye Jia, I still feel that I can easily break this Space barrier and escape. Seeing ¨­tsutsuki squatting, looking around at the distorted Space, Ye Jia is not allowed to say with a smile : ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this space lock will not be canceled until the results are separated. That is, I won¡¯t leave. Of course, I won¡¯t leave until the dog is refreshed.¡± Hearing the words of Ye Jia, ¨­tsutsuki is coldly snorted, staring at Ye Jia, and said: ¡°Hey, you have confidence. It¡¯s really troublesome to save me from the moon. I don¡¯t think you are too stupid! I¡¯m going to be foolish with ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya! Don¡¯t be kidding, my Strength, can be completely different from them!¡± ¡°Death! Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head, sighed, merciful look at ¨­tsutsuki, the eyes are like cats catching children, and immediately smiled disdainfully, saying: ¡°I said, just because you still want to kill me? Dog stuff, come, I will let you know, people who touch me, what is the end!¡± Chapter 560 The fifty-sixth chapter of Tenseigan! ¡°hmph! Don¡¯t think that it can smash my imposing manner! Ye Jia, you are too arrogant!¡± ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈË finished, once again broke out of its own high-powered imposing manner! The terrifying power, with a special Strength, is extremely strange. Look at 1 wool 3 Chinese network Strength is like a force, but Philip¡¯s formidable seems to be terrifying better than Rinnegan! Is there any power in this World that is more terrifying than Rinnegan¡¯s power? ! It¡¯s incredible! But this is the case, the strongest imposing manner that broke out still can¡¯t shake the Ye Jia imposing manner. In the intense collision of the two imposing manners, sparks were generated in the air, and the smell of gunpowder was pervasive. but Ye Jia is very indifferent, standing still, as if nothing can threaten him. Instead, ¨­tsutsuki squats, no matter how he raises the imposing manner, how to launch a fierce offensive, still can not shake Ye Jia, so that his face can not help but more and more gloomy. I just said that I can shake my own imposing manner. Don¡¯t be too arrogant, ¨­tsutsuki will find that his own imposing manner is not as good as Ye Jia. The pressure of Ye Jia is like a king coming down, and he suppresses him, so that he has no chance to turn over! Damn, how is this possible! You know, ¨­tsutsuki is in the imposing manner, but it is doped with Tensigan¡¯s Strength! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Tenseigan! ¨­tsutsuki She has no eyes when she appears! The reason why there is now a pair of blue beautiful eyes, and even he transplanted Hanabi¡¯s Byakugan, plus his own bloodline¡¯s Ability, and thus Evolution made Tenseigan! Moreover, a lot of time, let him now Tenseigan¡¯s Strength has mastered very skilled! Tenseigan has also been completed to heal! But even so, with the imposing manner that Tenseigan broke out, Ye Jia was so far away that he was frustrated and very gloomy. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Bastard! How is this possible! Tenseigan can¡¯t help Ye Jia!¡± ¨­tsutsuki screaming in his heart. The reality is that he can¡¯t believe it! After all, he saw from the historical books that once Tenseigan¡¯s formidable power was above all the tricks, even Rinnegan was slightly worse! The ancestors of the tsutsuki family, but with a pair of Tensigan, destroyed most of the traitors in a flash! Moreover, Tensigan¡¯s Strength can control the moon, and even the moon can be controlled by Tensigan, but it can¡¯t help Ye Jia! This is really ¨­tsutsuki people can not believe it! Is it true that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is forformable than a moon! ? No, even stronger! After all, Tensigan¡¯s Strength can destroy the moon! Tenseigan¡¯s formidable is unquestionable! The younger brother Hamura ¨­tsutsuki of Six Path Sennin adored Tensigan¡¯s Strength. But it is such a fordable Tenseigan, but in front of Ye Jia, it seems a bit weak. This really makes ¨­tsutsuki feel like people, Ye Jia is more and more mysterious. He couldn¡¯t see Ye Jia at all. As if when dealing with Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, Ye Jia seems to have spared. This is incredible. Is it not the full power of Ye Jia to deal with such terrifying enemies? ! Of course, ¨­tsutsuki has calculated that if Ye Jia can only deal with Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, it should not be Tenseigan¡¯s opponent at all. This is why he is so confident to stand in front of Ye Jia and dare to come directly to Ye Jia. But now it seems that this is not the case. Ye Jia is even stronger than I expected! This is really a man who has become a god! Seeing the change of the face of ¨­tsutsuki, Ye Jia seems to have seen the idea of ??¨­tsutsuki, and satired with a smile: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, isn¡¯t it about killing me? I have closed the door to fight the dog, and you are biting this crazy dog!¡± I was challenged by Ye Jia, and I thought of the feelings of Yi Jia before Hinata, so that the anger of the ¨­tsutsuki people was getting more and more flourishing, as if the reason was angered and smashed, and roared. He does not believe that Tenseigan is not an opponent of Ye Jia! Moreover, just the confrontation of the imposing manner, maybe Tenseigan is not suitable for this. Didn¡¯t hand over, he didn¡¯t believe it anyway, so fordable Tenseigan would be no match for Ye Jia. ¨­tsutsuki mourns the comfort of this. ¡°Bastard! I am going to kill you!¡± The ¨­tsutsuki who was stunned by the anger seemed to be attacking desperately. Suddenly, ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈËloudly shouted: ¡°Tenseigan Chakra mode!¡± Just seeing, with the ¨­tsutsuki singer crazy big Hah! For a moment, ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈË suddenly burst out of countless green Chakra! Green Chakra is skyrocketing! Like Flame, the burning, huge vitality seems to be moreidable than the original god tree! The rich green Chakra directly wraps the body of the ¨­tsutsuki, raising his Strength and protecting the owner of Tenseigan. And just after the Tensigan Chakra mode was opened, the strength of the ¨­tsutsuki Sherman also broke out! Nine small balls appeared around the body. The ball is similar to the shape of Gud¨­dama, but it is very different from Gud¨­dama! The ball is green, and the relationship between Strength and Gud¨­dama has a difference between Heaven and Earth! This is made up of Tenseigan¡¯s Chakra! It belongs to Tennessian¡¯s Strength, its formidable power, definitely more terrifying than Gud¨­dama! After the outbreak of the Tenseigan Chakra model, ¨­tsutsuki squatting people can¡¯t wait for the crazy moving towards Ye Jia to rush! The silhouette with green¡¯s Flame, speed is extremely fast, turned into a green rays of light in the air, and instantly rushed to Ye Jia! Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but see ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s people burst out of Tensigan¡¯s Strength. Tenseigan is indeed formidable, just this force, the pressure is not weaker than the original Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki. However, it is really an idiot to dream of defeating God with this kind of eyes! In the face of such a violent attack, At Jiak, Ye Jia was not flustered, smiled and sneered: ¡°Very good, mad dogs should have a crazy imposing manner.¡± ¡°Next, let me tell you, what is it, close the door and hit the dog!¡± Immediately, the fingertip moves, the Spirit Skill launches! Chapter 561 The 576th chapter of the silver turn is bursting! Just before ¨­tsutsuki squatted to Ye Jia, the punch was about to slam on Ye Jia¡¯s head, and the moment to smash Ye Jia¡¯s head! Ye Jia¡¯s Spirit Skill is also starting! The Ninth Spirit Skill, Force of Five Elements! Just see, Ye Jia¡¯s palm suddenly appeared five different Attributes of rays of light! Rays of light are combined into one, black and white yin and yang! Then, Ye Jia held the Force of Yin-Yang and slammed it out! The whole movement is very coherent, moving clouds and flowing water, and the speed is also very fast, it is just a moment out! Let the ¨­tsutsuki who rushed to the front of Ye Jia no response, and directly hit the fist of Ye Jia! A fist hit on the fist of ¨­tsutsuki, and the terrifying Force of Yin-Yang broke out! ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈË could not bear it directly, and Ye Jia took a shot and flew out! ¡°This, how is it possible!¡± ¨­tsutsuki stunned and lost! Being shaken off by weekly hundred meters to stabilize the pace. Even, because of the shock of Yes Jia¡¯s punch, the Green Tenseigan Chakra, which is like a Flame, was shattered and extinguished. After a while, Tensigan Chakra only burst out again, and wrapped up the body of the tsutsuki. If it wasn¡¯t for Tenseigan¡¯s Chakra to protect him, I¡¯m afraid, Ye Jia this fist is enough to make him seriously injured! And still no power, instant punch! This is so, ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈË¡¯s corner of the mouth is also a stream of blood, obviously, because of Yi Jia this ordinary punch, suffered some injuries. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, it is not only the case that ¨­tsutsuki is shocked. He can clearly feel that Ye Jia is using Force of Yin-Yang! It¡¯s similar to Rinnegan¡¯s Strength, but it feels like Rinnegan can¡¯t compare Ye Jia¡¯s Strength. But even so, it does not deviate from the scope of Force of Yin-Yang. Tenseigan was beyond Rinnegan¡¯s existence, but couldn¡¯t stop Ye Jia¡¯s punching force. Instead, she was shocked by Ye Jia and suffered a injury! This is incredible! It seems that the child has killed the adult with a punch. Ye Jia¡¯s Force of Yin-Yang is even stronger than Tensigan¡¯s Strength? ! Indeed, Tenseigan¡¯s Strength is several times more forformable than Gud¨­dama, which is condensed with Force of Yin-Yang! But if you put Gud¨­dama¡¯s Strength and Ye Jia¡¯s Force of Yin-Yang mention on equal terms, then it¡¯s a big mistake! too naive! Ye Jia At first, but a finger, is Uchiha Madara Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki their Gud¨­dama shocked soul destroyed! Ordinary Yin Yang Chakra, how could it be with Ye Jia¡¯s Force of Yin-Yang mention on equal terms ! This is God¡¯s Strength! Seeing that ¨­tsutsuki was a man full of unbelief, Ye Jia shrugged helplessly. In fact, just a punch, Ye Jia did not use Strength at all, can he achieve 10% of his full power? I am afraid I have not. However, Ye Jia did not expect that this ordinary punch would almost seriously hurt the tsutsuki people! Or ¨­tsutsuki who opened the Tenseigan mode! I didn¡¯t expect ¨­tsutsuki to be so unstoppable, but he also owns Tennessian¡¯s Strength, and Ye Jia can¡¯t help but shook head. No, in fact, it¡¯s not that ¨­tsutsuki who owns Tenseigan can¡¯t help but fight, but Ye Jia is too strong! ¨­tsutsuki who owns Tenseigan, Strong is hardly weaker than Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki. Even Tenseigan¡¯s Strength can make a high outbreak, making ¨­tsutsuki people more threatening than Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki. But even so, I can¡¯t afford Ye Jia¡¯s punch! Ye Jia, when it was against Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, it was even stronger! At the same time of the enemy¡¯s progress, isn¡¯t Ye Jia unchanged? It¡¯s ridiculous! Ye Jia is God! It is the god of Awakening Skill! After having Awakening¡¯s Spirit Skill, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is advancing with the times, and every moment is getting stronger! Today, Ye Jia, if it is facing the original Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki. It can be said that there is no need for three punches. A punch is enough to shock all the strengths of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki and directly kill Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki! Although this time, Yi Jia¡¯s punch used 10% less than full power, but ¨­tsutsuki can block it, and it¡¯s amazing¡­Tenseigan, it¡¯s really extraordinary, but unfortunately, it¡¯s the strongest god. People, Ye Jia! ¡°How could you have such a strong Strength! How could it be! You were not the Strong at the beginning! Could it be that you have made such a big progress in the past six months!¡± ¨­tsutsuki said with amazement. At first, he saw that Ye Jia had dealt with Kaguya at the beginning, but it took a lot of effort, and the strength of Strength, far less soformable! No, it should be said that there is a gap between the present and the present! At the beginning of Ye Jia, how could it be possible to strike Tenseigan with a punch now! Of course, this is beyond doubt! After all, the current Ye Jia is Yejia of Awakening! After opening the Awakening Spirit Skill, Ye Jia has undergone a qualitative change! The power of the beliefs of originally formidable broke out, and Ye Jia Strength improved a lot! Today¡¯s Ye Jia, a fist to smash the entire moon, is not to talk about it! Seeing the stunned lost self-control of ¨­tsutsuki, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head and said: ¡°You too weak. Is this the ability? Just this Strength, I still want to deal with me? It¡¯s ridiculous, the original mad dog¡¯s imposing manner! Come and bite me again, today, I will be a crazy dog!¡± ¡°Bastard! I killed you 1.2!¡± The eyes that are popular with Ye Jia áÂî, ¨­tsutsuki are red! The heart is full of deep unwillingness! The enemy is in front of him, but he is helpless, but he is also insulted by all kinds of things, how to make him endure! Suddenly, Tenseigan Chakra broke out from the body of the tsutsuki. Gather together! The terrifying green Tenseigan Chakra is condensed in the palm of the ¨­tsutsuki, and it contains! Immediately, Tenseigan¡¯s Chakra is condensed into two silver auras in the palm of the tsutsutsuki man! Surrounded by a halo, the doped Chakra is terrifying! Formidable power, and it¡¯s not just a punch that can be compared! Obviously, ¨­tsutsuki is going to use Tenseigan¡¯s means! ¡°Silver rotation is bursting!¡± Chapter 562 The fifty-sixth chapter can solve you with one finger! ¡°Silver turns and bursts!¡± ¨­tsutsuki singer crazy loudly shouted! Words fall! His eyes are bloodshot and very crazy. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network mind killing intent has already risen to Ye Jia Haotian, I can¡¯t wait to break Ye Jia. Immediately, ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈË is throwing out the silver aura in his hand! As the aura is thrown out, the Strength in the aura also erupts instantly! The terrifying Strength ruined the entire lunar soil and formed a terrifying whirlwind! The whirlwind hangs the soil, because the speed is extremely fast, and if the stones in it are randomly attached to the body of the person, I am afraid that the body will be eroded in an instant. Not only that, but the whirlwind is also very terrifying! The terrifying whirlwind is like a tornado, rising high and rolling up huge soot, which makes people unable to see the situation inside! The violent whirlwind spins up, and the terrifying high speed turns out to make Space sizzle! When the 15 wind is over, the storm is violently stormed, and huge pits are left everywhere, showing the cyclone terrifying formidable power! Such a terrifying whirlwind, even a natural disaster like a tornado can not match his formidable power! Moreover, the whirlwind is also doped with Tensigan¡¯s Strength! Make his speed and rotation more terrifying! Even Space can seem to blow! And that Tensigan¡¯s Strength seems to be very unstable, as if it can explode at any time! If the explosion is coming, I am afraid that its formidable power will exceed people¡¯s imagination! This terrifying forformable power, let alone the natural disaster. Even ordinary Gud¨­dama formidable power is not as good as him! However, in the face of such a terrifying silver turn, Ye Jia did not change color at all, only a faint look at ¨­tsutsuki. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¨­tsutsuki She saw that Ye Jia was so flat in his face of his offensive, and his heart was full of anger. He just can¡¯t get used to it, and Ye Jia seems to look at everything in his eyes, and everything is in his hand! This time, he wants Ye Jia to pay the price! ¡°The silver reincarnation! On!¡± ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈË´ó Hah! Immediately, the violent whirlwind took Tenseigan¡¯s terrifying Strength, and the crazy moving towards Ye Jia swept away. After hearing the crazy drink of ¨­tsutsuki, Ye Jia shook the shook head, indifferently said: ¡°Is this only?¡± ¡°Hey, this is enough to solve you!¡± ¨­tsutsuki said coldly. However, Ye Jia is another shook head, sighed, and raises a finger at random, saying: ¡°Only this is not enough for me to play. I can easily solve it with one finger.¡± ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈËcoldly snorted, shook the shook head, apparently do not believe Ye Jia¡¯s words. The whirlwind of the silver wheel revolving explosion is moved toward Ye Jia. Even if Ye Jia can block his Attack, but this time, ¨­tsutsuki people use Tensigan¡¯s Strength! He doesn¡¯t believe that even Tensigan can¡¯t help Ye Jia! But then, Ye Jia will prove it with action! What is God¡¯s Strength! Give him shock! What is absolute suppression! Just see, before the whirlwind, Ye Jia just raised a finger! As he said, he only needs one finger to easily solve such terrifying silver wheel revolving! And he is doing this too! After lifting your finger, immediately, the fifth skill of the gods, the light is launched! Just seeing, Ye Jia raised his finger on the fingertip, and suddenly lit the Level 1 white white rays of light! For a moment, Ying white¡¯s rays of light became very dazzling and very dazzling! The bright gesture is simply to cover the wind and dust storms blown by the cyclone. Then, the light spot is getting bigger and bigger! The bright rays of light also cover the mask to enlarge! The entire moon seems to have been infected by this Ye Jia rays of light and turned into white! The people in the world of tolerance have also been shocked to see that the bright moon at night is as bright as a white jade disc. The rays of light, even through thousands of miles, made the world of benevolence brighter. The Strength contained in the rays of light is terrifying! After perceiving the explosive formidable power in the rays of light, ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s original confident expression finally moved. The expression of self-confidence gradually became a surprise, and then it was a surprise. Ye Jia didn¡¯t give him a chance to surprise! It didn¡¯t take long for the light group to appear, and it suddenly broke out! In an instant, all the rays of light suddenly poured out! Slamming! Just see, when the piles of rays of light are all dumped into the terrifying whirlwind! The expected terrifying explosion did not sound, and did not even cause the slightest explosion! Only after seeing the rays of light hit the whirlwind, for a moment, the originally terrifying can blow the whirlwind of the Space, but it was actually crushed dry weeds and smashing rotten wood by the rays of light. solved! There is no residue left! Everything has been swallowed up by rays of light! No one can stay! Seeing this scene, ¨­tsutsuki can¡¯t help but stunned his face and suddenly lost his voice: ¡°No! How is it possible! The silver turn of the explosion has been solved by 633!¡± You know, the silver wheel is one of the two big cards of Tenseigan! It was completely destroyed by this rays of light in such a short time! What makes tsutsuki even more shocking is that Ye Jia really only used one finger! He had just seen that those rays of light were emitted by Ye Jia with one finger! Just a finger, you have such an amazing Strength! It is so easy to turn Tenseigan¡¯s silver wheel into a blast! It¡¯s incredible! It¡¯s just what you hear! He can¡¯t believe it! However, after the horror of ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s people, he did not wait for him to react, and then he was shocked to see! The rays of light that destroyed the silver-plated explosion did not even have to stop the weak Momentum! Instead, because of the break of the silver turn, the terrifying rays of light seem to be getting stronger! Directly moved towards him! ¨­tsutsuki She saw people and quickly wanted to turn and run away. Such terrifying rays of light, even the silver wheel revolving explosion is so easily solved. If he easily touched it, he did not know what would happen! However, before he reacted, the rays of light swallowed him in an instant, and the whole moon became white¡­ Chapter 563 The 576th chapter of the Golden Wheel ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe it! Impossible!¡± There is an incredible horror in the white rays of light! However, this rays of light did not care about the horror of the voice master. The direct formidable power broke out and destroyed his body! ¡°Ah!¡± A scream came from the rays of light, and the rays of light exploded in an instant. The formidable power of the explosion was comparable to that of a original ~ child. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network a large pit appeared, directly covering the half moon, changing the terrain of the moon! And after the explosion of rays of light, the resulting waves are also very powerful! It turns out that Space is a smash of the volume. A burst of Space storms came out, regardless of the enemy¡¯s attack. Eyes at the Space Storm is about to hit the side of the Shion, Ye Jia waved, a beam of light burst out, with no difficulty to destroy this Yu Wei. After doing this, the explosion of rays of light seems to have stopped, revealing the body of the tsutsuki. I saw that at this time, the ¨­tsutsuki squatter, after suffering the explosion of rays of light, the body was ruined and broken. There are scars everywhere, the body is bloody, and there is no good body all over. Even the Chakra that came out of the Tenseigan pattern was extinguished by the explosion of the light group. The violent pain hits the whole body of the tsutsuki, and it is the huge vitality of the Tenseigan, and it is impossible to restore the injury of the tsutsuki, and let the tsutsuki people continue to scream. Instead, after suffering this explosion, it seems that ¨­tsutsuki has not yet reacted from the shock brought by Ye Jia. Look. The wool eyes, the Chinese net, the big eyes, the sly look at the big pit that suddenly appeared across the half moon! The eyes of the eyes are full of incredible and eclipsed! Just now, Jia Jia¡¯s finger-out Attack, formidable power is so powerful! Take out such a big big pit directly on the moon! Even changed the terrain of the moon! If this formidable power is strengthened a little more, I am afraid it will be enough to destroy the moon! Although ¨­tsutsuki can also use Tensigan, split the moon directly into two halves! However, he clearly knows that Ye Jia just used a finger! The formidable power of a finger will catch up with the full power of Tenseigan! This makes him believe how! It¡¯s just what you hear! ¡°No! Impossible, how can you be soformable!¡± ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s look at Ye Jia, said with amazement. Ye Jia Half a year ago, it was only able to solve ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya. Up to now, even a finger can almost wipe out the moon. It¡¯s too big to change! Haha, I don¡¯t know if he knows the strength of Ye Jia¡¯s finger and actually uses 10% less than full power. I saw ¨­tsutsuki squatting in the same place, full of horrified sounds. Ye Jia shook the shook head by disappointment and said: ¡°I said, you too weak. Just rely on the Attack, but there is no way to make me interested. Come and play more, play your Strength and play Tensigan¡¯s Strength! Let me see, this pair of Tenseigan Where is the formidable!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± ¨­tsutsuki The man was not willing to bite his teeth. Ye Jia¡¯s words are like a face, and the stinging of his heart. Let him suffer shame. From small to large, he has not been said so. Even the ancestors of the tsutsuki family were amazed at him. Oh no, the current ¨­tsutsuki family, the descendant of the Six Path Sennin younger brother who went to the moon, is now alone. It¡¯s really sad. However, even if he is left alone, he is now humiliated by Ye Jia, facing the terrifying enemy of Ye Jia. It¡¯s pathetic. ¨­tsutsuki squatting staring at Ye Jia, both eyes are blood red because of the unwillingness and anger in my heart. Immediately, he said, Senran: ¡°Ye Jia, why are you coming to the moon! This is my home, why are you so confident, why are they soformable! Who are you?¡± At this time, ¨­tsutsuki is more and more invisible to Ye Jia. The existence of Ye Jia seems to be more mysterious than the ¨­tsutsuki family. He has never seen it before, but someone can be so strong. Even the younger brother of Six Path Sennin, Hamura ¨­tsutsuki, is not as good as Ye Jia. No, it should be said that the two have a gap between difference between Heaven and Earth. What makes tsutsuki even more puzzled is how Ye Jia came to the moon. Why come to the moon, he should have said that he has already issued a celebration. When he gets married with Hinata, he will be invited to come. At this moment, Ye Jia came in so quickly. He really can¡¯t figure out how Ye Jia got to the moon! When he came to the moon, he did not find any difference. Hearing the words of ¨­tsutsuki, Ye Jia smiled without joke, and looked at tsutsuki with pity. The look was like watching an ant and despising all beings. Immediately, Ye Jia said that Lang Lang joked: ¡°Do you still use it? I am of course married! Hinata is my person, you dare to do it to him. It is act recklessly! By the way, I want to see how the mad dog bites.¡± Listening to the words of Ye Jia, the mood of ¨­tsutsuki is getting more and more gloomy. As long as he knew this, he was better off not asking. After asking, he was further humiliated by Ye Jia. However, Ye Jia¡¯s words have not stopped, only to see Ye Jia shake the shook head, with a contempt and disappointment in his eyes, sighing: ¡°But now, it really disappoints me. I didn¡¯t expect that Tensigan¡¯s Strength is just that, it¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s not enough for me to break my teeth. Is it that Tenseigan¡¯s Strength only has this? Say, Tenseigan is on you, so it¡¯s so waste?¡± ¡°Well? Answer me.¡± The so-called can kill, can not be humiliated. Ye Jia is not only humiliating ¨­tsutsuki, but even Tenseigan of the tsutsuki family Supreme is not in the eyes, but also sarcasm, so that ¨­tsutsuki can not stand it! Boom! ¨­tsutsuki slut crazy moving towards Ye Jia ºð: ¡°Ye Jia, don¡¯t be too arrogant! Tensigan¡¯s Strength, that¡¯s more than that! The Golden Wheel is bursting!¡± Chapter 564 The 564th chapter destroys the earth! ¨­tsutsuki screaming crazy! The whole body of Chakra, including Tennessian¡¯s Strength, broke out in a flash! It seems that this time, ¨­tsutsuki people have to use a full power blow, completely out of an outcome with Ye Jia! Just seeing, ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈË¡¯s body is once again exploding ~ out of the raging green Flame-like Chakra, but the amount of Chakra that broke out this time is amazing! Chakra, which overflows the body, is going to rise to the sky! Form a giant¡¯s look! Moreover, the Strength and pressure contained in Chakra this time is more terrifying than before! Formidable power doesn¡¯t know how many times it is tyrannical! It seems that this is the real strength of Tensigan! Nowadays, after ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s people were humiliated by Ye Jia¡¯s face, they finally couldn¡¯t stand it and broke out full power! After the strong green Chakra burst out, the body of ¨­tsutsuki is also changing! Just seeing, ¨­tsutsuki The body of the people seems to have become taller, and there are some strange lines in the whole body. The whole body is wrapped in the rich green Chakra, and even his clothes are not seen. Which kind of gesture is like a saint who is sacred by the sacred Flame! 970¨­tsutsuki¡¯s booth eyes are also very different from before! The original blue strip eyes of muddy, but at this time it was dyed green because of the strong green Tenseigan Chakra that broke out! Even, because Chakra has a rich transition wrapped around the eyes, I can¡¯t see the pupil of the bone eyes. And then, the changes in the booth eyes have not stopped! The green Chakra on the booth eyes is quietly raising a touch of gold! That touch of golden is expanding, and the speed is extremely fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it is said that the booth eyes of tsutsuki are dyed golden! With the breath eyes being dyed into golden, the scent of tsutsuki is becoming stronger! Followed by, the green Chakra, which has been rushing out, has also become a golden one! Including Gud¨­dama and more! The whole body, like being bathed by Golden¡¯s Flame, is sublimating! For a moment, the atmosphere of ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s people became extremely sacred, and with his current appearance, it was indeed like a saint. Seeing the change of ¨­tsutsuki, there is also a sense of interest in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes. He can naturally detect that the atmosphere of ¨­tsutsuki is rising at a high level. No, it should be said that Tennessan¡¯s Strength broke out! However, Ye Jia was not surprised or confused because of the strength of this Strength. Instead, she was very much looking forward to what kind of Strength could the next Tensigan break out? Can you give him a little fun? ¨­tsutsuki After the fire was fully opened, golden¡¯s booth eyes looks at Ye Jia. Rao is his sacred atmosphere, but the killing intent and hatred in his eyes can¡¯t be concealed. Immediately, ¨­tsutsuki is the ice-cold said: ¡°Hey, Ye Jia, it¡¯s worthy of my strength with Tensigan¡¯s strongest strength. You are also proud. Don¡¯t you want to see Tensigan¡¯s Strength! Next, let you use your life to witness, the great Tenseigan!¡± ¨­tsutsuki squatting seems to be the most faithful believer in Tensigan, and the eyes and words are filled with confidence in Tenseigan formidable. He believes that with Tennessan¡¯s Strength, Ye Jia can be solved. Ye Jia is indeed forformable, but it is just that. After letting him out of Tensigan¡¯s strongest Strong, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t resist it. ¡°It¡¯s still a child, it¡¯s too naive,¡± said Ye Jia shook head. ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈËcoldly snorted, do not pay attention to Ye Jia, palms, both hands held in front of him. Immediately, all golden Chakras include within the body and spilled out of the body, all gathered to the palm of your hand! This time, he is not only trying to solve him with Tensigan¡¯s strongest Strength! Also broke out his full power! Use all his Strength! This blow, he is determined to lead Ye Jia to death! ¡°The Golden Wheel is bursting!¡± ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈËloudly shouted! Immediately, all the Chakras in the palm of the palm are condensed into two golden rings, and the golden rings are wrapped around each other and slowly rotated. Just revealing the breath, it is to make the space around the moon become distorted! This time, the Golden Reincarnation exploded, not just as simple as a whirlwind! Formidable power, definitely more than a few times more than just the silver wheel reincarnation! After the tsutsuki shoji exhibited this golden ring, some aging wrinkles appeared on his face. Obviously, the use of this trick is very stressful for him. But he wants to solve Ye Jia, and it is a one-click solution, so Ye Jia can¡¯t escape. Therefore, it is worthwhile to make such a terrifying Attack. ¡°Death, Ye Jia!¡± After condensing the golden ring and blasting, ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈË did not throw it out! Instead, I still hold the two gold rings in the palm of my hand. No matter whether the terrifying Strength on the Golden Ring will break out, it will be a crazy roar! Then, the two golden rings that were held in the hands of the tsutsuki tsutsuki turned into a huge golden light sword! The lightsaber is very long. After being lifted into the air, the golden rays of light seem to penetrate the whole universe, and it is not visible! And the strength of the golden light sword! I am afraid it is enough to be dozens of times as many as the silver ring! If this sword is to be smashed, I am afraid that the moon will not be able to withstand it. It will be split into two by this golden light sword. After roaring, ¨­tsutsuki gave people no matter the safety of the moon, and did not care whether the golden lightsaber would destroy the moon. He now only wants to kill Ye Jia, the golden lightsaber crazy desperate move towards Ye Jia smashed the past! This embarrassing, as if to destroy the earth! The whole moon is due to the smashing of this sword, and the horror of the fear is shaking, shaking and making a squeaking sound. However, in the face of the terrifying golden lightsaber, which seems to destroy the moon, Ye Jia is not in a hurry. Instead, the interest in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger. Then, Ye Jia is said with a big smile : ¡°haha, is this the strongest strength of Tenseigan? Interesting, let me see, this Tenseigan¡¯s strongest Strong, which is stronger than my Spirit Skill!¡± ¡°Spirit of Skill, launch!¡± Chapter 565 The fifth hundred 65 chapter photon volume explosion! After laughed heartily, the terrifying golden lightsaber also hit in a flash! The rays of light are fleeting and have not yet fallen on Ye Jia. The whole moon is shivering because of this terrifying Strength. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°haha, Ye Jia, let¡¯s die!¡± Look at the moon is because of its terrifying Strength and very fearful trembling, shaking, tsutsuki sho seems to have more confidence to use this trick to destroy ~ Ye Jia! However, in the face of such terrifying golden lightsaber, Ye Jia not only did not panic, but was still more and more excited. Within the body of Strength ¨C is also close to the rampage! Boom! Like an ancient giant creature, awakening from a deep sleep, Ye Jia¡¯s body suddenly burst into a very informable atmosphere! That breath, like Hollow, can¡¯t be captured. But it was actually to let ¨­tsutsuki people feel pressure! That pressure, like a Mount Tai, squatting on the moon, making the entire moon tremble! ¨­tsutsuki people are hard to breathe, very depressed. Original confident eyes, at this time, there was a little panic and misunderstanding! He did not think that the strength of Ye Jia suddenly broke out so powerful! You know, he is the state of Tenseigan now! It is his strongest strength! Moreover, the display of the golden light sword, that is, the golden wheel reincarnation, the breath is also unprecedentedly powerful! Reached the highest peak! Even so, after the outbreak of Ye Jia¡¯s breath, he actually had a kind, he was a child, and Ye Jia was a giant. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The child stood in front of the giant, very weak, as if unable to compete against the Giant¡¯s Strength. And the giant, but can freely trample the child to death. ¡°How is it possible!¡± ¨­tsutsuki said with amazement. Because of the shock, the pupils must burst out, and the eyes are covered with bloodshot eyes. Very terrifying, the panic above, it is impossible to cover up! He thought that just now, Ye Jia could crack a silver wheel with a finger, and it should be Ye Jia¡¯s strongest strength! I did not expect that Ye Jia has not yet made full power! Moreover, after this outbreak of the atmosphere broke out, ¨­tsutsuki people clearly felt that this aura is completely different from before, and there is a gap between the days! Can it be said that Ye Jia has not used full power yet? ! Just one hair from nine oxen of Yi Jia Iceberg Ikkaku? ! No, how is this possible! He can¡¯t believe it! A finger is enough to solve the silver rotation, and the Strength that broke out is not even 10% of Ye Jia¡¯s heyday! How can there be such a powerful human on World! ¡°Impossible! We ¨­tsutsuki family, is the strongest! ¨­tsutsuki family, I have Tenseigan, it should be the master of this world! You a mortal, can not have such a strong Strength!¡± ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈË can¡¯t believe the reality, roaring in horror. But Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is now in front of him! Break all his fantasies thoroughly! For Ye Jia, Strtsutsuki is proud of the Strength, not worth mentioning! Too much garbage! After hearing the words of ¨­tsutsuki, Ye Jia was disdainful of coldly snorted. In his eyes, ¨­tsutsuki is just a child. Even an opponent can¡¯t be called, just like the newborn mouse in front of the old cat, can only be slaughtered. ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe it, then I will prove it to you! In the same way, I will return it to you now! Now let you see what is God¡¯s Strength! How to dominate this World¡¯s Strength! Just, insight The price of this Strength is, your life!¡± After a word! Ye Jia directly launches the Spirit Skill! The fifth gods skill, light launch! Just seeing, Ye Jia suddenly rises up with the rays of light, rays of light with Ye Jia¡¯s layer of imposing manner, gradually getting more and more dazzling! The degree of dazzling is stronger than before! This time, it is not just as simple as illuminating the entire moon! This time, the brightness of the rays of light was even so strong that I was able to open the Tenseigan with ¨­tsutsuki. His booth eyes, as if to be flashed by this rays of light! And everyone in the world of tolerance, but surprised to find! The strong rays of light emanating from the moon makes the moon bright like the second Sun! Only the corners of the world are reflected by this rays of light, still very bright, like white! This rays of light is really too embarrassing! After the rays of light broke out, the whole universe seemed to have been dyed white by this rays of light! But Ye Jia didn¡¯t have much trouble. The rays of light broke out, and it was just launching Attack! All rays of light are fused together like molecules! Condensed in front of Ye Jia into a white light group! The light group does not seem to be surprising, but it converges all the rays of light that have just turned the moon into Sun! The Strength contained in it, don¡¯t mention how terrifying it is! Even, this rays of light tyrannical Strength can be as strong as half a small Sun! Destroy the moon? Haha, if this rays of light broke out, don¡¯t say that the moon was blown up. I am afraid that the moon will have no residue left! ¡°Bastard!¡± After seeing the rays of light, ¨­tsutsuki is even more frightened! Crazy roar, the speed of the swaying light group skyrocketed, and immediately can not wait to slash to Ye Jia! It seems that I want to take advantage of the fact that the Strength in the rays of light has not broken out yet, I want to solve Ye Jia first. It seems that ¨­tsutsuki is also aware of the terrifying of this light group containing Strength! He himself felt that if this Strength broke out, I am afraid that he has no chance to survive at half! Everything on the moon will also be turned into Hollow by this light bomb! Therefore, he did not dare to compete with this rays of light! It¡¯s straight to Ye Jia! I want to take the opportunity to solve Ye Jia first! However, Ye Jia seems to have seen through the thoughts of ¨­tsutsuki, the corner of the mouth, and a joke: ¡°Do you want to solve me first? Don¡¯t be naive, come right! Let me see, how powerful this revolutionary revolution is!¡± Immediately, the rays of light ascended into the air, ignoring the attack of the golden lightsaber, and after rising into the air, the light group exploded instantly! ¡°The fifth god skill, the photon volume burst!¡± Chapter 566 The 576th chapter defeats 1 For a moment, the golden lightsaber was cut down! And at this time, with the sound of Ye Jia, the light group exploded instantly! All the Strengths are also coming out for a moment! After the terrifying light group exploded, the moon turned white! No, it should be said that the entire universe has turned white! After the light group exploded, ¨­tsutsuki gave up his eyes, but saw the white sky and the white ground! Even the golden sword that broke out of Tenseigan¡¯s strongest card and transformed with the golden wheel was all hidden in this white and disappeared! I am afraid, the golden lightsaber is swallowed up by that white! ¨­tsutsuki squatting in the place, not coming back, I don¡¯t know if it was shocked by the beauty of this white, or because it was terrifying by Ye Jia Strength! But what he thought was really right. After watching the ¡®Strokes of Mao, Line, China, Wen, and Net, the light sword eye looks at the head of Ye Jia, but it was shocked by the explosion of the light group! There is no chance for even a half reaction! The gold wheel was blasted, and it was shocked by the white rays of light. It seems that ¨­tsutsuki has no change. But it is already receiving the explosion of the light group Attack! In fact, the light group has already exploded! Only see, ¨­tsutsuki stunned the look at the nearest black universe, after the light group exploded and dyed white. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Zhong. Wen, and the net, that is, all the golden Chakra Flame on the body is slowly extinguishing. That kind of eyes, but also restored normal, golden pupil disappeared, replaced by a pair of blue eyes. At this time, the eyes of the pair of blue, but have been shocked by the shock. ¨­tsutsuki The body of the people also returned to normal, and even the body, has not noticed the breath of Chakra. For unknown reasons, even Tensigan¡¯s Strength disappeared. Do you say that the strength of ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s people was blown up by the explosion of the light group? That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it! The light group explosion just now is that Ye Jia combines the photons and is highly condensed! After the outbreak, countless photons have a chain reaction, destroying everything around you! In fact, it is not an explosion, but a huge photon covers them and assimilate them! Therefore, the golden lightsaber has just become part of the current Ye Jia Strength. At the beginning of Tensigan¡¯s Strength, there is nothing left. Now the universe and the moon have turned white because Ye Jia controls them and prevents them from eroding Attack! So, countless photons Scatter on the moon and all around will form this look! But if you let others know the principles, I am afraid I will not be surprised. Because, the number of photons manipulated by Ye Jia is so huge! It is incredible to cover the sky of the moon and the moon! It seems that ¨­tsutsuki is unscathed, but in fact, the strength of the body, including Tenseigan¡¯s Chakra, has been completely assimilated by photons and becomes part of Ye Jia. As long as Ye Jia thinks, even ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s body can be assimilated. But Ye Jia didn¡¯t do this, he still had to use the body of the tsutsuki. After all, the current ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈË is transplanted Hanabi¡¯s eyes, so it will be Awakening Tenseigan. Ye Jia, I want to get Hanabi¡¯s eyes back! Look at such a spectacular side, ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈË seems to know the scene of Ye Jia¡¯s shocking scene! I also know that the entire moon has been covered by Ye Jia¡¯s photons. As long as Ye Jia thinks, the photon can be launched in a flash, and the entire moon is infected into white! Now he knows how stupid it was to provoke Ye Jia, and now he feels that playing against Ye Jia is really a journey from courting death! Now he regrets, why should he provoke such a terrifying guy! He simply did not think that there is such a powerful human being in the world of forbearance! Actually, have such a terrifying Strength! Even Tenseigan is self-satisfied! Oh, no, don¡¯t say that you are not as good as yourself, Tensigan¡¯s Strength, even a finger of Ye Jia is not as good! Ye Jia, if you want to use it, with a finger, you can completely smash the tsutsuki singer Tenseigan¡¯s Strength! It¡¯s ridiculous to use Tensigan to deal with Ye Jia! Compared with Ye Jia, Tenseigan and ¨­tsutsuki are not worth mentioning! This kind of terrifying man, he even wants to be against him, really since the courting death road¡­ But now, regret is already late. ¨­tsutsuki people realize that their vitality is gradually passing away. Ye Jia¡¯s previous blow didn¡¯t seem to kill him, but in fact, even his vitality with the body has been assimilated into a photon by Ye Jia¡¯s Strength. It is only a matter of time before he dies. Ye Jia only wants his booth eyes, not to keep him alive. But ¨­tsutsuki is still very reluctant, biting his teeth, clenching the fist, muttering: ¡°How could it be¡­ How did you do it! Why would you have such a strong Strength!¡± Ye Jia shook head, indifferent looks at ¨­tsutsuki, people look, it is like watching a dead person. ¡°The existence of God is something you can¡¯t imagine.¡± ¡°I am not willing! Why, you have such a strong Strength! Why, Hinata will like you! Me!¡± Until the end, ¨­tsutsuki people have been completely speechless. Because 2.0 knows that originally thought that he could not be as good as Ye Jia¡¯s confidence, it was completely defeated by Ye Jia at this time. Why, Hinata chose Ye Jia instead of him, is this still asking? The truth is in front of him! Because Ye Jia is a god, he can¡¯t compare it! Whether it is Strength, personality, or temperament, Ye Jia is much better than him! Strength crushed with him! And in the end, Ye Jia didn¡¯t have a hint of panic, not a trace of self-control. It seems that everything in the world is in the hands of Ye Jia! What is the comparison between him and Ye Jia? ! After hearing this, Ye Jia shook the shook head, indifferently said: ¡°You too weak, and damn it.¡± Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Hanabi! Immediately, the palms of light condense! The lightsaber broke out! Then, Ye Jia silhouette flashed, and the next time it appeared, it was already in front of ¨­tsutsuki! The ray of light without the slightest hesitation is gone! ¨­tsutsuki She has no chance to react! Can only watch the eyes at, the lightsaber is getting closer to his head! Puchi! The lightsaber fell and the head fell. Look. The wool, the Chinese network, but the body of the tsutsuki, but did not flow a trace of blood. It¡¯s not because he got Tenseigan that the body changed, but because Ye Jia¡¯s fifth god skill, assimilated his blood into light. A generation of genius with Tenseigan, who controls the moon and wants to destroy Earth, destroys the heroes of the entire ninja world, and died in the hands of Ye Jia! On the head of ¨­tsutsuki, people still horrified and did not disperse. It seems that after the most 15, my heart is still full of fear of Ye Jia Strength. Ye Jia, it¡¯s too strong, so strong that he can¡¯t imagine it! After ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s death, Ye Jia wouldn¡¯t take a look. Coldly glanced at the ice-cold body and took Hanabi¡¯s booth eyes out. With the completion of these actions by Ye Jia, the body of ¨­tsutsuki was also assimilated by all the rays of light and turned into a photon, floating in the moon. At the end of the battle, the Space lock is instantly unlocked. Shion, watching the battle, rushed to Ye Jia. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network saw the end of the battle, Shion asked softly: ¡°Ye Jia, what do you do next?¡± Ye Jia puts ~ a boy eyes in his hand. In fact, with Ye Jia¡¯s current Strength, Hanabi¡¯s body can be directly healed. However, Hanabi¡¯s eyes have now been merged by the ¨­tsutsuki Shoji to combine the Byakugan of the tsutsuki family and the Byakugan of the Hyuga family, resulting in Tenseigan. And because the bloodline of the ¨­tsutsuki family is in it, there will be many special Strengths. It¡¯s just because ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s people don¡¯t control the strength of this booth eyes, so this is the strength that comes out, if it¡¯s better. I am afraid that with this kind of eyes, you can ascending to the skies with a single leap. It is impossible to surpass Ye Jia. However, if it is beyond the original Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, it should be no exception. Moreover, with the means of Ye Jia, Tenseigan was improved to eliminate all harm. After the outbreak of Strength, it is definitely not the degree of tsutsuki who can be sentenced on equal terms. Such a good eye, no need to use it, it is a gift from Ye Jia to Hyuga Hanabi. This time, because of the incident of ¨­tsutsuki, the Hyuga Hanabi suffered a lot. Moreover, Ye Jia also has the meaning of wanting to see Tenseigan. So, this is a compensation for Hanabi. After thinking for a while, Ye Jia said to Shion: ¡°Go and find them in Hinata. Then stop the moon, such a thing hits the end of the world, it will cause a lot of trouble. And I will continue to enjoy the moon in the future.¡± Hearing that Ye Jia was so flat and wanted to stop the moon from running, Shion not only didn¡¯t believe it, but smiled nodded. In the hands of Shion, Ye Jia is omnipotent. Even the moon can be destroyed, and the area prevents the moon from running. But it is true that stopping the moon is much more difficult than destroying the moon, but it is nothing to Ye Jia. ¡°Good.¡± Shion lightly nodded, not at all because of the need to see a girl who likes Ye Jia. She knows that a person like Ye Jia is a girl who likes this Hero as long as she has no eyes, ears, and limbs. After all, Ye Jia is the idol of the entire ninja world. After the decision, Ye Jia gently picked up the Shion, and the silhouette flashed, and it disappeared here. Only the endless rays of light, even if Ye Jia left, still did not dissipate¡­ On the other side, there is a castle of ¨­tsutsuki. With the departure of ¨­tsutsuki, Hinata did not want to escape the castle. As soon as she came to know, ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈË set too many enchantments in the castle, and the enchantment created by ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈËStrength is not what she can break now. Second, she believes that Ye Jia, who believes her white horse Prince, will eventually defeat the enemy and reach her. Therefore, after ¨­tsutsuki left, Hinata stayed with Hanabi, who was unconscious, guarding her younger sister. Look at Hanabi, unconscious, Hinata is getting more and more uncomfortable in her heart. The beautiful eyes are full of touching tears, and the sound of crispness is slowly coming out: ¡°Hanabi¡­when can you wake up? It¡¯s all the fault of the elder sister, because the elder sister has made you suffer so much.¡± However, as Hinata¡¯s words rang, the silhouette lying on the bed didn¡¯t react at all. Just as Hinata was just about to continue, suddenly, the rays of light in the room flashed, and then the two silhouettes appeared in the room. And one of the silhouettes, Hinata is still looking forward to seeing him. 563 saw the white horse in the heart suddenly appear, and Hinata couldn¡¯t help but cover the mouth with a small hand, and the surprise was lost: ¡°Ye Jia adults!¡± That¡¯s right, this sudden appearance is exactly Ye Jia. When I saw Ye Jia appear, the melancholy and grief on Hinata¡¯s face were all swept away, and all of my mind was full of surprises because of the appearance of Ye Jia. ¡°Hinata, let you suffer.¡± After seeing Hinata, Ye Jia lightly smiled, comforted. Hinata shook head, said quickly: ¡°How come, Ye Jia adults. Ye Jia can help me, and I have been very grateful to Hinata.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Hinata¡¯s cute little ~ a sad expression appeared again on her face. Beautiful eyes glanced at Hanabi, who was lying on the bed, and immediately wanted to kneel down. Fortunately, Ye Jia was aware of Hinata¡¯s actions in time and stopped it in time. Then, I heard Hinata¡¯s crying cry: ¡°Ye Jia, can you save Hanabi? Hanabi loses Byakugan and is still unconscious.¡± Seeing the beautiful eyes glittering tears of Hinata, Ye Jia sighed, nodded, it is said: ¡°Do not worry, give it to me, I also prepared a mysterious gift for Hanabi¡­¡± Chapter 568 The 158th chapter is a remnant! After that, Ye Jia is the eyes on the unconscious Hanabi. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Looking at Hanabi, who was asleep, Ye Jia sighed, and he knew that this little girl had suffered a lot because of this incident. But she also gave her a compensation, a mysterious gift. And now in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, glittering is looking forward to it. It seems more urgent to see how my mysterious gift is placed on Hanabi. After all, it is not necessary for Tenseigan¡¯s Strength to bring to each owner. Just like Sharingan, Mangeky¨­ Sharingan has a variety of Ability, and Tenseigan does. And, Tenseigan blends the Force of Bloodline of that many ¨­tsutsuki ancestors, which must be very formidable. And with Ye Jia removing all the cockroaches inside, now Tenseigan, I am afraid it will play an unimaginable Strength. Ye Jia would like to see what kind of Strength Hanabi this little girl will lead. And seeing Ye Jia have a way to save Hanabi, let Hanabi wake up from a coma, and the fear on his face is gradually dissipating. Instead, it is a little deer-like excitement. Excited to see Ye Jia, she was also very excited. Ye Jia helped her to save her by coming to the moon for her. Hinata is very convinced that Ye Jia has Ability to save Hanabi. After all, the white horse Prince in her heart can do anything. Once saved the entire ninja world, now is the god of the entire ninja! Look at Ye Jia The serious look, Hinata is also gradually calm down, looks at Ye Jia¡¯s action. Shion on the wap.kanmaoxian.com side can see that Hinata is very nervous, although she does not know that it is because Ye Jia is nervous, or Ye Jia is about to save her younger sister and save, Shion is still a gentle comfort: ¡°Hinata younger sister, rest assured. Ye Jia adults must have a solution.¡± Hinata focused on Ye Jia with confidence and expectation: ¡°Well!¡± In the conversation between the two women, Ye Jia also took action. Just seeing, Ye Jia suddenly spread out the palm of his hand, and a white rays of light appeared in the palm of his hand. What seemed to be wrapped in the white rays of light. But because the rays of light are so strong, it is impossible to see what the inside of the package is. Nothing else, the rays of light wrapped inside is the one that Ye Jia removed after the smashing of Tenseigan. Tenseigan was very calm under the control of Ye Jia, and the Strength was strongly suppressed by Ye Jia. It seems that Tenseigan has his own consciousness. He can detect the terrifying of Ye Jia Strength, so he does not dare to resist. Ye Jia controlled Tenseigan and gradually approached Hanabi. Tenseigan seems to be aware that he is about to be controlled by the new owner. He has a sense of self-consciousness, and he wants to resist and want to be free. But after being noticed by Ye Jia, there was no escape. That consciousness has just risen, and it was directly destroyed by Ye Jia. Immediately, Tenseigan flowed quietly into Hanabi¡¯s eyes. The rays of light, after being circulated in the air, are split into two and flow directly into the eyes of Hanabi. Then, the Hanabi body changed dramatically! After Tenseigan slammed into Hanabi¡¯s body, there was no surprise. Instead, there was a painful expression on the sleeping face of Hanabi. It seems as if something has been extremely uncomfortable. In fact, after the Tenseigan merged into Hanabi¡¯s body, the consciousness of a large number of ¨­tsutsuki ancestors left behind in Tenseigan suddenly broke out. I want to occupy Hanabi¡¯s body. And before the fear of Tenseigan¡¯s pretending, it was also cunning. It seems that this kind of eyes has long been planning Hanabi¡¯s body for a long time. Tenseigan entered Hanabi¡¯s body, not letting Hanabi take advantage of Tensigan¡¯s Strength. Instead, the pair of Tenseigan wanted to be anti-customer and control Hanabi! The Force of Bloodline, which is integrated into the tsutsutsuki family in Tenseigan, has been handed down from the younger brother of the Six Path Sennin, so terrifying ¨­tsutsuki, which is a little girl of Hanabi. It¡¯s no wonder that Hanabi will show such a painful expression. Seeing that Hanabi is so painful, tightly biting his teeth, as if fighting with something. Hinata, who is an elder sister, is also very worried. She knows that Ye Jia has the power of the sky, but now, Hanabi¡¯s expression is revealed, and he has to ask Hinata to worry: ¡°Ye Jia, Hanabi, what¡¯s wrong with this?¡± ¡°Do not worry, give it to me.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. Just seeing, Ye Jia did not because of the sudden outburst of the thoughts of the ¨­tsutsuki family of generations, lose one¡¯s head out of fear. Instead, a look of indifference seems to have long anticipated this situation. ¨­tsutsuki ÉáÈË was originally on the original work, when using this kind of eyes, they were almost swallowed up by the ancestors of the tsutsuki family and became Monster. Nowadays, the ideas of the early generations have encountered such a weak Hanabi, I am afraid that it will not be a little bit of mercy. Moreover, today¡¯s Tennessan¡¯s Strength is greatly enhanced by Ye Jia. The degree of backlash of ¨­tsutsuki ancestors is also more powerful. Hanabi can be a good age for such a young age. But with this, I want to see what waves are in front of Ye Jia? It¡¯s ridiculous! Ye Jia Æñ ÕöÕö loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo loo Is it a killing machine that only knows to kill people and is irrational? The answer is, of course impossible! As a god, Ye Jia has long expected this situation. But since he dared to hand Tenseigan to Hanabi as a gift, Ye Jia naturally has a foolproof approach. God is omnipotent, there is nothing that can be difficult to live with. After comforting Hinata, Ye Jia glanced at Hanabi. The eyes are extremely ice-cold, of course, not look at towards Hanabi¡¯s eyes ice-cold, but looked towards those ¨­tsutsuki ancestors¡¯ minds are very ice-cold. The thoughts left by the ancestors of the ¨­tsutsuki family seem to be aware of Ye Jia¡¯s gaze. Fearing a little, slowing down the action of robbing Hanabi body. Chapter 569 The 569th chapter of the photon assimilation! ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous to want to move my hands on my people in front of me! Since I don¡¯t want to live, I will let you have no residue on this World!¡± Ye Jia ice-cold¡¯s glance at Hanabi both eyes The remaining large number of ¨­tsutsuki first-generation people have a look, it is shouted. The thoughts left by the tsutsuki ancestors seem to be due to the fact that Ye Jia has become angry and has become shivering. But will Ye Jia not do it for them because of their fear? Of course impossible. Since I want to start with the people of Ye Jia, I should have this awareness long ago! It is time to be aware of the complete disappearance of this world! Immediately, Ye Jia coldly snorted, directly regardless of the thoughts left by the tsutsuki tsutsuki, broke out the strength of God! Spirit Skill, launch! Fifth Spirit Skill, Light! With Ye Jia coldly snorted, a large number of gods skill hide the sky and covering the earth! In a blink of an eye, it is full of the entire Space! Immediately, I saw only that with the explosion of the spiritual power of Ye Jia, the whole room was dyed white by Ye Jia¡¯s Strength for a moment! It¡¯s like that before dealing with ¨­tsutsuki¡¯s people! Space, everywhere is a white one! That Tenseigan may have seen the tension of this strength, and knows that 480 can¡¯t resist the Strength offensive. Let¡¯s not say, now that Tenseigan has been strengthened by Ye Jia and has such a mightable Strength, and how he is strengthened, how can he confront the maker of Ye Jia! Moreover, the last Master of Tensigan, but in this move, in a blink of an eye, there is no way to live, die directly! Just by his boss eyes, how can you fight against such a terrifying Strength! Even if he is hiding in Hanabi¡¯s body, Ye Jia has the same means to deal with him! The pair of Tensigan, who want to occupy the Hanabi body, have now been shaken by the shock of the tears of Ye Jia terrifying, and they are no longer afraid to do anything. But Ye Jia will not leave him at all. Originally, Ye Jia was going to scribble and remove the roots. He would not be as indecisive as ¨­tsutsuki, leaving such a scourge. Since it is a gift to Hanabi, then this gift must be foolproof. Only benefits, no harm. After all, this is a gift from God! ¡°I wanted to put you in a path of life, since you act recklessly. But you have no effect, and you will completely disappear into this World!¡± In an instant, all the whites around the explosion, Ye Jia within the body of the Spirit Skill, is also a more outbreak! ¡°Photon assimilation!¡± The sound is falling! By the way, all the photons are violently tumbling, and in a moment they are moving towards Hanabi¡¯s with the body! And a lot of photons flooded Hanabi¡¯s body, not only did not hurt Hanabi¡¯s body, but also made Hanabi¡¯s face painful. However, the consciousness of the ¨­tsutsuki family who wants to invade the Hanabi body is not so lucky! They were horrified to find that those photons rushed into Hanabi¡¯s body and then madly gathered toward them. All the photons will wrap them all in a flash, and there is no left. In the face of this huge photon, they are like the lambs to be slaughtered, and there is no counterattack. But the countless photons are also unscathed. After the invasion, it is like Wang Yang, and the consciousness of the surviving ¨­tsutsuki ancestors has exploded! In an instant, they are all swallowed up, so that they have no chance to resist! ¡°Hey, impossible to withstand a single blow.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. Even if Hamura ¨­tsutsuki is the younger brother of Six Path Sennin, even if he owns Tenseigan, I am afraid that it is not a way to take Ye Jia! Now Ye Jia, it¡¯s really terrifying! The ancestors of the tsutsuki family can only make a scream of screams, and the instant is completely assimilated by the photons. And the consciousness that ¨­tsutsuki first people left behind was completely destroyed by Ye Jia! The Strength that really belongs to Tenseigan has finally spread from Hanabi! Hanabi¡¯s body has also produced a qualitative change! Just see, Hanabi¡¯s the eyes of the eyes, no need for Ye Jia to show the third gods skill to its heal! That Tenseigan¡¯s huge vitality is to reunite Hanabi to a new pair of eyes! Clarified and blue beautiful pupil. Moreover, the power of the eyes of the eyes is terrifying to the extreme. It was only the exiled Yuwei that made Hinata and Shion feel that they were facing an ancient Ferocious Beast. This is Ye Jia¡¯s handwriting! After Ye Jia¡¯s release, Tenseigan¡¯s Strength was greatly enhanced! Whether it is the fit or the increase in strength, Ye Jia has already paved the way for Hanabi! So, this is God¡¯s gift to Hanabi. And Hanabi¡¯s transformation is more than that! Tenseigan¡¯s Strength is nurtured by Hanabi! Make Hanabi¡¯s body more formidable than before! The breath of the body also reveals a sacred taste. Just like a fairy, I want to wake up. Just seeing, Hanabi¡¯s body has become more beautiful and beautiful. Originally, he was born at the age of thirteen or four, but now he has a 16-year-old look. And look at that look, there is indeed a look of a beautiful woman in the making. Look at Hanabi¡¯s changes, Hinata was a little surprised and couldn¡¯t speak. Although she didn¡¯t know what was happening in Hanabi¡¯s body, she clearly felt that Hanabi became very formidable and even more beautiful. And all of this is from Ye Jia¡¯s arm! It was all because of the help of Ye Jia that Hanabi could turn into this look! ¡°Thank you, Ye Jia!¡± Hinata said gratefully to Ye Jia. Ye Jia smiled and waved, indifferently said: ¡°This is my gift to Hanabi that¡¯s all.¡± In the conversation between the two people, Hanabi was awakened in an instant because of the replenishment of Tenseigan formidable vitality. All the injuries on the body are all to heal, and the skin becomes smoother. Hanabi gradually opened his eyes, looking at strange illusions, some confused. But when she saw Hinata, she was relieved. However, when she saw the next silhouette, the cute little ~ face was excited and blushing, and quickly got up and worshiped: ¡°Ye, Ye Jia adults!¡± Chapter 570 The fifty-seventh chapter to heal! Hanabi got up from the bed~, excited red blush~ face, both eyes staring at Ye Jia. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese net light is full of worship, some excited said. It is no wonder that Hanabi is so loose self-control. From the time when Ye Jia rescued Konoha from Pain, the silhouette of the stalwart attracted Hanabi. Let Hanabi be unable to extricate himself. From then on, even if Hanabi did not deliberately search for Ye Jia¡¯s news, the story of Ye Jia was circulated everywhere on the road, letting her nothing more beautiful can be imagined. What¡¯s more, in the fourth World War, Ye Jia has almost become the existence of God, making all shinobi and even the civilians very yearning and become the savior and idol of all. This kind of Hero, who doesn¡¯t like it? Over time, she became more and more admired by Ye Jia. Even Hanabi has been deeply immersed in Ye Jia and believes that Ye Jia is an incomparable existence. Hanabi wants to get stronger and wants to go to Ye Jia. Even because of this, I forgot the dream of being a Hyuga patriarch. She knows that she has an insurmountable gap with Ye Jia. This gap cannot be achieved even if it is exhausted. But she just wants to go to Ye Jia. I didn¡¯t want to go beyond Ye Jia¡¯s thoughts. Maybe it was because Ye Jia was too noble in her heart, so I had the feeling of being playable and not playing. Let the arrogant Hanabi be able to raise this mood is enough to show Ye Jia¡¯s position in Hanabi. Hanabi never gave up, Ye Jia was God, and God¡¯s side should have been great servants. Therefore, Hanabi has been working hard over the years and wants to meet Ye Jia. But I didn¡¯t expect that Hero, who usually wants to see it, is very difficult to see, but suddenly it appears in front of Hanabi! How to make Hanabi not a surprise! Not lost self-control! It¡¯s no wonder that Hanabi is so excited to face Ye Jia. Hinata seems to understand the idea of ??his younger sister. A man who is soformable and stalwart like Ye Jia can only say that Hanabi eyes are embarrassed if he does not attract Hanabi. Hinata did not rise, but was proud of it. Because Hanabi¡¯s eyes are not wrong, Ye Jia is a person worthy of relying on. Let¡¯s not say anything else, just to travel from the end of the world to the moon to save them, it is enough to make Hinata very touched. Look at such excited Hanabi, Ye Jia did not care, faint smile, said: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Hanabi.¡± For this naughty cute and proud little girl, Ye Jia is still a favorite. In the strong personality, I don¡¯t know how much hardship and hardship is tolerated, and her persevering little ~ face seems to make her feel strong, but in fact, Hanabi is also a child who needs to be loved and cared for. Hanabi was even more excited when he heard Ye Jia talk to himself. Some words are not clear. ¡°Ye, Ye Jia, are you saving me?¡± I haven¡¯t waited for Ye Jia to answer, and Hinata on the side quickly told Hanabi that she was looking forward to the answer. ¡°Hanabi, can¡¯t be rude to Ye Jia. The Yi Jia adults saved us, we have to thank her.¡± Hanabi focused on the beautiful eyes, glittering the arc of joy, and quickly said to Ye Jia: ¡°Thank you, Ye Jia.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Do you feel any discomfort in the body now?¡± Ye Jia asked softly. When Hanabi glanced, it was felt that his body was quite different from before. More than the previous body, I don¡¯t know how many times the tyrannical. It seems like the endless Strength maneuver in his own with the body, now Hanabi, seems to feel that he can do anything. Omnipotent. But after seeing Ye Jia, her mood gradually faded out. What omnipotent, in the formidable Strength, can you compare with Ye Jia? This is the case, Hanabi is also very excited. After all, the enhancement of Strength made her feel that her distance from Ye Jia was shortened. Fortunately, this Strength is very comfortable, and Hanabi can easily control it. With the presence of Ye Jia, Hanabi can remind herself all the time. Otherwise, having such a formidable Strength is difficult to control in the mind that Hanabi has not grown up. It is also easy to become the second Uchiha Madara. But when I saw Hanabi¡¯s eyes in the fire, the heat gradually calmed down and replaced with some special yearnings. Ye Jia also let go of her heart and smiled. ¡°how about it?¡± ¡°Returning to Ye Jia, I now feel a strange stretch filled with Hanabi¡¯s body, making me feel like a formidable like never before.¡± Hanabi said happily. Ye Jia nodded, it seems that the benefits that Tensigan brings to Hanabi are not small. The rest of Tenseigan¡¯s greatness requires Hanabi to experience it for himself. Hinata was also very happy to see Hanabi recover. However, Hinata also reacted immediately. They are still on the moon, not a ninja. And listening to tsutsuki sho who said that the moon is moving towards the end of the world. Even if ¨­tsutsuki is dead, it will not stop. Although Hanabi now has mastered Tenseigan, he wants to take control of Tensigan¡¯s Strength and change the lunar trajectory in just a few days. Almost impossible. All this still needs Ye Jia to solve it. ¡°Ye Jia, then?¡± Shion asked softly. Ye Jia licked the eyes, and now he is able to feel the breath of the moon. Moreover, it is faster than before. It may have been done by ¨­tsutsuki, as long as Tenseigan is out of his body, the moon loses its trajectory and directly hits the hands and feet of the world. ¡°I will send you back to the world of tolerance, the next thing. Just give it to me.¡± Ye Jia took a deep breath, indifferently said. The three women around did not speak because they knew what Ye Jia would do next. That is, alone, to prevent the moon from moving towards the end of the world! They don¡¯t want to worry about Ye Jia, and they know that they can¡¯t help Ye Jia at all. So they nodded gently, looking at the sights at Ye Jia. But manpower confronts a moon? Is it really possible? Moreover, it is hard to add to the normal operation of the moon without destroying the moon¡­ Chapter 571 Chapter 571 blocks the moon! but! They are wrong! Manpower against the moon? What international jokes! It¡¯s the moon¡¯s attempt to counter the power! Perhaps in the eyes of the tolerant world, one¡¯s Strength cannot compete with the entire planet. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network After all, the moon is too big. It¡¯s not the same thing as the previous ten. It¡¯s just this weight that can¡¯t be trusted. Not to mention the fight against it! But in the eyes of Ye Jia, a moon in the district is not worth mentioning! Just the snack after the big meal that¡¯s all. It simply cannot make him pay much attention. Perhaps, it is really difficult to keep the moon as normal as it did in the past without damaging the moon, but this is for Ye Jia. What is it? I thought that it is difficult for manpower to counter the idea of ??the entire moon, but it is still tied to common sense! But Ye Jia has already broken the common sense! What they think is impossible, Ye Jia can do it with no difficulty! ¨­tsutsuki Sher people want to ruin Ninja after death, but there is Ye Jia, how is this possible? ! In Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, there is no such thing as the trouble of facing the moon. Instead, it is still very light. Because Ye Jia has already been to the moon, Ye Jia¡¯s Space tag has also been established in the Moon and Ninja. Today¡¯s Ye Jia, wanting to return to the world of tolerance, is just a matter of moving Space. Sending them back to Hinata also with no difficulty. Just as Ye Jia was preparing to perform the Spirit Skill, and Space Shuttle sent them back to Ninja, the Hinata, standing behind Ye Jia, suddenly shrugged and said: ¡°Ye, Ye Jia adults?¡± Hearing the scream of Hinata, Ye Jia suddenly took a look. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net stopped the action in the hands, not doubts at the sight at Hinata. I saw that Hinata was ashamed, her cheeks were red, her head was low, she just stopped Ye Jia, but she didn¡¯t know how to start to talk. Hanabi, who is on the side, is also somewhat hesitant and does not know how to solve it. But immediately, Hinata and Hanabi were firm. They know that it is hard to get to the side of Ye Jia. Ye Jia is usually in the sky, unless there is a token of Ye Jia, almost no one can get there. In other words, as long as Ye Jia does not appear from the sky outside the cloud, they will never see Ye Jia. Even if Ye Jia appears, can you still see an unknown number? Therefore, seeing Ye Jia this time is an opportunity for them! Golden opportunity! They must take good care of them. Otherwise, the opportunity will pass. I want to see Ye Jia again. There are so many opportunities to be alone with Ye Jia. Hinata and Hanabi also had this kind of hunch in their hearts, so they were firm. Looking to Ye Jia. I saw that Hinata was deeply crying, and the things in front of me were constantly undulating, trying to calm the heart. But perhaps because of the face of Ye Jia, she can¡¯t calm her mind no matter what she does. But immediately, Hinata also gave up, shook the shook head, the cute face rushed out ~ a touching smile, very beautiful. Then, Hinata said seriously: ¡°Ye Jia adults, Hinata wants to be your witch, wait for a lifetime, wait for Ye Jia, and serve around!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Hanabi heard the Hinata start to talk and said quickly, expressing his meaning. The sound of crisp sounds throughout the room, when Ye Jia was in the ear, let Ye Jia suddenly take a look, some strange look at Hinata and Hanabi women. Obviously, I was surprised that these two little girls would say such words. But I haven¡¯t waited for Ye Jia to think about it when starting to talk. Shion on the side is sing with a smile: ¡°Ye Jia, I see Hinata and Hanabi younger sister. Their temperament and latent talent are very good. Let me teach them.¡± Obviously, Shion also wants to agree with Hinata and Hanabi¡¯s proposal. I don¡¯t know why, the two girls are close to Ye Jia, and Shion not only did not get angry, but agreed. Shion thought very clearly, like a man like Ye Jia. In the future, the confidante will inevitably be less. On the contrary, only a few serving Ye Jia around now have made Shion very surprised. Since you already know the results, it is better to accept them. Seeing the seriousness of Shion¡¯s eyes, Ye Jia also knew that she was not telling lies. My heart is thinking about it. It seems that it is not a bad thing to let Hinata and Hanabi be by their side. First, Hanabi just got Tensigan, and the strength of the body is unstable and can break out at any time. After all, Hanabi is still too young. It¡¯s hard to bear the strength of such a formidable. And if Ye Jia stays by her side, it would be good for her to control Tenseigan. After thinking about it for a while, Ye Jia is nodded, agreeing: ¡°Well, since you have the heart. Then follow me. I will go and talk to Hiashi. Now let me send you back to the world, I will solve the problem here.¡± After hearing the consent of Ye Jia, the faces of the two women, Hinata and Hanabi, could not conceal their inner surprises. Even the gentle Hinata, weeping in joy. On the corner of the horn, there is a faint teardrop. ¡°Thank you, Ye Jia!¡± Hanabi and Hinata are the highlights of the joy. Shion is also sincerely happy for them. After Ye Jia nodded, even if the palm of the hand wave, the Spirit Space, launch! Hinata suddenly raised a magical array under the feet of their three women, and the magical array burst into a colorful ray of light, and the rays of light swarmed their 2.5 silhouette. Spin even if it is engulfed. Then, Hinata and Hanabi and Shion¡¯s three women¡¯s silhouettes disappeared in Space and were sent directly back to the world by Ye Jia. After the three girls of Hinata and Hanabi were sent away, the silhouette of Ye Jia disappeared from the Space. Immediately, in the other direction of the moon. Today¡¯s moon, the speed of falling is getting faster and faster. With such a shocking speed, I slammed into the world of tolerance, and the creature in the world was afraid that there would be no bones. And as the moon is getting closer to the endurance world, the atmosphere of the tolerant world has already been rubbed out of the high-rise, and many forests are unable to withstand the high temperature and begin to burn. Eyes at the at, the moon is about to break through the atmosphere, suddenly! A thin silhouette appeared in front of the ramming moon¡­ Chapter 572 The 576th chapter kicks the moon! Although the silhouette is thin, but the breath of the body is revealed, it is enough to make people crouch. The king¡¯s breath, as if the king is in the world, dominates the entire universe! And the silhouette alone faced the moon, and it burned into a moon with a Big Fire ball. It was also in danger, and did not rise up. The following is the end of the world, because the moon is about to break through the high temperatures generated by the atmosphere, not only let the forests burn. Even the creature is extremely unbearable, but fortunately, the five shadows are doing enough measures. Otherwise, wait for the moon to fall into the world of forbearance. Because of the fire waves caused by the crash and the atmosphere, the creature of the world is first eliminated. They believe that Ye Jia, Ye Jia will definitely appear to save them! Take them out of this catastrophe! Although it seems that this disaster is more serious than ever, I don¡¯t know why, they are full of confidence in the Hero who once turned his own power. As if this time, the identity of the Redeemer belongs to him! But as the moon gets closer, the things that the eyes look at at the five major countries are about to lose their effect. Suddenly, a light spot appears in the atmosphere of the world of tolerance, and the direct 15 crosses the front of the moon. Look at that light spot, one of the Hyuga people opened the Byakugan, and saw the true face of the light, suddenly could not help but cheer: ¡°Ye Jia is an adult! Ye Jia is coming!¡± Originally, because the shinobi who were too hot to be tempted by the hot temperature to smoke, they immediately screamed, and immediately they were full of surprises, looking towards the sky. The gaze straight through everything in the air and landed directly on Ye Jia. A glimpse of the look at Ye Jia, they want to see, the moon is about to fall, and Ye Jia how to do it! Ye Jia, what kind of miracle will happen! ¡°Great! It¡¯s Ye Jia, as long as Ye Jia is here, there is definitely a way to save us. See 1 wool 3 Chinese website¡± ¡°Yes, Ye Jia must have a way to stop the moon from falling!¡± ¡°Ye Jia, we believe in you! Ye Jia, cheer!¡± ¡°Ye Jia, long live!¡± In the world of tolerance, the people cheered and tens of millions of people cheered. The voice really broke through the mountains and rivers and was directly introduced into Ye Jia¡¯s ears. And Ye Jia listened to these sounds, lightly smiled. Next, it¡¯s time to witness the miracle! The speed of the moon¡¯s descent is extremely fast, and the level of the Fall is caused by the Flame X-ray and Level 1. Constantly attacking Ye Jia! As if the moon wanted to get close to Ye Jia, I wanted to rely on these Flames to first smash Ye Jia to ashes. However, the moon is not in the eyes of Ye Jia. What is the area of ??Flame? Just see, Ye Jia disdained coldly snorted, facing such a hot Big Fire ball! Ye Jia directly stretched out of the fist! That fist is extraordinary, there is no Strength in the Spirit of the Spirit! No rays of light, no Force of Five Elements, yes, just Ye Jia¡¯s own pure body strength! Yes, this time, Ye Jia intends to use this very ordinary punch to solve such a huge moon! Just as the moon is about to lie on Ye Jia, as if you want to turn Ye Jia into a meat sauce! Then, Ye Jia¡¯s ordinary ordinary punch is instantly bursting out! Directly hit the moon! ¡°Where are you coming, go where!¡± Just seeing, after Ye Jia hit a fist on the moon, the pure Strength suddenly broke out! An indescribable gas wave is about to fly the moon! Originally, it will fall sharply, and the whole moon will be destroyed! At this time, it was shot by Ye Jia, a punch! After the bombing, the moon could not stop Ye Jia¡¯s terrifying Strength! Directly to a streaming star! Fly out! Moreover, Ye Jia¡¯s punch fell, and the moon did not damage half a point! It was so simple to be blasted out! what is happening! Originally, the people of the world will think that Ye Jia will use the means of the sky to destroy the moon directly and save the world. Then think of other ways to make up for the vacancy on the moon. But I did not expect that Ye Jia ended up with this style! A punch, blast the moon! How is this done? ! All the civilians, including shinobi, and even the shadows of the five major countries, are stupid, squatting in the spot, at the sights at Ye Jia, do not know what happened! This fist, Ye Jia is really controlling the strength to a few points! The strength on the fist is only on the surface of the moon. Not only does it not hurt the moon, but it is still playing the volleyball in the hands of the moon. It is a punch! Moreover, the flying moon, just fell in the place where he was originally located! The shinobis who watched it were even more surprised! ¡°Solution, solve?¡± One of the shinobi under the reign of the world can not believe it, more of it is not a reaction, some said with amazement. And with the shinobi start to talk, the people around them reacted suddenly! Although Ye Jia¡¯s punch is incredible! Too incredible! But it is true that the moon has not been destroyed, but it has returned directly to the Initial point! This is simply the perfect way! 520 Suddenly, the world will boil! All the shinobi and the civilians are shouting the name of Ye Jia! Shouting Ye Jia Long live! Although they don¡¯t believe it, Ye Jia¡¯s is indeed done! And just use a punch of Strength! A punch is to bang the moon back! ¡°Yeah! Yo Jia long live!¡± ¡°Sure enough, Ye Jia is omnipotent!¡± Hearing the shouts of the shinobi, even the modern five shadows were an incredible surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Ye Jia was the last one, and even the one would show such a hand. It really surprised us.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The other four shadows are all emotionally said. Until the scene just happened, they couldn¡¯t believe it. The solution was so perfect! It¡¯s a man called God, Ye Jia! However, just as the forbearance cheered, Hollow suddenly heard an ice-cold slightly murderous voice: ¡°Oh, I know that ¨­tsutsuki can¡¯t solve the waste at all. It seems that the descendants of Kaguya are all ruined¡­¡± ¡°Now, we still have to take it out, Kim¡­¡± Chapter 573 The 567th chapter is not known to come! ¡°In the end, I still have to let me go out. Look. Wool, Chinese.¡± The ice-cold sound came from Hollow¡¯s air, and the direction of the sound spread all directions, the source is so embarrassing that it can¡¯t be caught. But this sound seems to have a magical power, can be clearly introduced into the ears of everyone in the world of tolerance. This sound is heard, and after listening to it, everyone in the world is a glimpse. Immediately, it was picked up by the sound from the surprise, and the look at all around, I don¡¯t know what happened. Whose voice is this? No one knows. No one saw the Master of this voice, but they could hear the deep hostility from this voice. They are the same as Uchiha Madara in the past. Suddenly, shinobi can react. I am afraid, there is another enemy. Moreover, from the tone of this enemy, they can also hear that the enemy is very terrifying. Even before the whole moon was manipulated to the ninja world, the tsutsuki who had Tenseigan robbed Hinata and Hanabi, was a waste in her eyes, a piece of chess, not worth mentioning. However, everyone in the world can¡¯t figure it out, ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya, they were solved by Ye Jia, and the descendants of the Six Path Sennin younger brother, ¨­tsutsuki, were also executed by Ye Jia. It can be said that the ¨­tsutsuki family was almost uprooted by Ye Jia. Who is the master of this voice? Who is it, in this dress up up as God, playing the devil. There is silence in the world of forbearance, and everyone¡¯s mood is once again heavy. Although kanmaoxian.com hasn¡¯t seen the enemy yet, they can already imagine the enemy¡¯s formidable. Reminiscent of the terrifying of those enemies in the fourth time, they are not worried. Look at the surrounding shinobi each and everyone¡¯s mood is depressed, the Raikage wrinkled, and Lightning Style Chakra burst out, and a look at the whole body Kage level Expert¡¯s imposing manner broke out, coldly shouted: ¡°Why are you small, you are dressed up as God, playing the devil! Don¡¯t want to live!¡± When I heard Raikage¡¯s appearance, it looked like no fear, and the shinobi gradually settled down. Yes, they are now enemies, even if there are enemies! ? Now the world of tolerance, it is not a sand in the past! They have five shadows and Ye Jia! Why are you afraid of any enemy! As long as Ye Jia is there, they are fearless! Never back down! Who will die? However, the owner of Hollow¡¯s innocent voice, after hearing Raikage¡¯s words, was very disdainful of coldly snorted, and did not put Raikage in his eyes. ¡°Peace? Haha, I really laughed at the big teeth. When we existed, you have not been born for thousands of years. It is stupid to say that we are juniors, ants, ants.¡± The disdainful voice didn¡¯t put Raikage in his eyes, and Raikage was furious. But the same, it is also very hearty Hollow. This person has lived thousands of years earlier than them? How can it be! Is this person the same age as Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki? ! Everyone thought of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki in the same way, thinking of a person who once brought the family to fear. Suddenly, all shinobi was full of horror. Do they have to face the terrifying enemies of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki? ! No, even, more terrifying! The enemy obviously knew Ye Jia¡¯s means, but even so, she dared to appear in front of Ye Jia! Obviously there is a card! And after hearing this voice, Ye Jia was also frowned and just flew the moon. Now that I have another one, it is really troublesome. However, Ye Jia is also doing nothing, and now it is good to have another enemy and to have fun for Ye Jia. Ye Jia took a deep breath and converges all the Strength back. Look in one direction and look away. Others can¡¯t understand where the source of the sound is, and feel that the sound is Hollow innocent and unpredictable. But Ye Jia is different. At the moment when the sound is heard, Ye Jia has already determined the location of the sound. Just didn¡¯t talk that¡¯s all. And the owner of the voice seems to be aware of Ye Jia¡¯s gaze. For Ye Jia to find herself, she is somewhat surprised. After all, her voice was only sent thousands of miles away. It¡¯s amazing that Ye Jia can directly target the goal beyond Wanli. ¡°Oh, it seems that there is really a good thing in the world of tolerance. You can beat Kaguya and ¨­tsutsuki, and you have a bit of ability.¡± The man slowly said to Ye Jia. Hearing this voice is so disdainful to Ye Jia, just an appreciative attitude. The people in the world of forbearance are even more worried. She already knows Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, so she still has confidence in herself, or is she yelling at Ye Jia? But no matter what, at least, they all know that this enemy¡¯s formidable is beyond doubt. Ye Jia shrugged without hesitation, ignoring the words of the man and saying directly: ¡°who are you?¡± After hearing the inquiry from Ye Jia, the man also heard the voice again, and seemed to be very interested in Ye Jia. ¡°We are from a distant planet. To collect the scattered Chakra fruit, I know that all the fruits are there for you. Give it up, I can spare you not to die.¡± The voice was so arrogant that Ye Jia was not in the eye. Speaking of it, as if Ye Jia opposed it, he would be able to kill Ye Jia at will. The words rang, let Ye Jia know, some are unknown. Chakra fruit? what is that? But immediately, Ye Jia thought of something. The tree of God also had fruit, and after being eaten by Kaguya, it gained an unparalleled strength. Now, the owner of the voice also said that it is fruit, is it ten? Indeed, Tail Beast is on Ye Jia. At the beginning of the Nine Tail Beast signed a contract with Ye Jia, it can be said that the current Tail Beast is Ye Jia¡¯s pet. However, in the past six months, Chakra of Tail Beast has been in the body of Ye Jia. And the fruit of the people in front of him is on him, I am afraid that is the nine big Tail Beast. It seems that the target of the opposite side is Tail Beast. Thinking of this, Ye Jia raised an inexplicable smile. The idea of ??dare to play your own things is really interesting¡­ Chapter 574 The 576th chapter ¨­tsutsuki Kinshiki, Tao¡¯s! It¡¯s been a long time, no one dares to play Ye Jia¡¯s idea. Look. Wool, Chinese net does not even say that no one dares to put his mind on Ye Jia! Ye Jia is God! The whole god of the world! It is to defeat Kaguya, to turn the tide, and to savior the world! Who dares to provoke Ye Jia, it must be the same enemy of the full tolerance. They don¡¯t have time to get shelter from Ye Jia, and how could they touch Ye Jia¡¯s mildew! The voice of the voice master obviously has the meaning of the red-naked provocation Ye Jia. Everyone knows, with Ye Jia¡¯s arrogance, how could it be so simple to give her what she wants? Even if they don¡¯t know what it is. Ye Jia is also the same. After hearing the voice of the master, Ye Jia has a rare interest. This obvious provocation has really not been experienced for a long time. Of course, I haven¡¯t encountered such an act recklessly for a long time. ¡°haha, interesting. I don¡¯t die around you? You are really act recklessly.¡± Ye Jia scorned looking towards the source of the sound, faintly said. The owner of the voice seemed to be not surprised by Ye Jia¡¯s answer. The ethereal Hollow air seemed to have a faint shook head. Then she said: ¡°Don¡¯t 503 know how to live? It¡¯s been a long time no one dares to talk to me like this. I will ask you again, call out the Tail Beast, and read it on your Strength, I will leave you a whole body.¡± The owner of the voice seems to think that Ye Jia can¡¯t understand what he meant. He simply said what he wanted, and the style that all shinobi can understand. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network After hearing the words of the man, the shinobi are also suddenly realized! It turned out that this time the enemy, actually wants Tail Beast! What does he want Tail Beast to do? Is it also a synthesis of ten tails, destroying the world of tolerance? But this is obviously impossible. Since he dared to come forward, he also knew that Ye Jia had defeated ¨­tsutsuki, and it is very likely that he had already known that Ye Jia had the strength to defeat ten gods and defeat the god tree. Well, he dares to appear, and there should be a card that can defeat Ye Jia. The god tree and the ten tails are not as good as his eyes. It seems that what he wants to do is more terrifying than the summon ten tail. For a time, all the shinobis were delusional and fascinating. However, after listening to this kind of words, Ye Jia was a shook head and laughed a few times, indifferently said: ¡°I want ten tails, impossible! With ability, take it from my hands! Of course, you have to pay for life!¡± It¡¯s not a joke to be right with God! Ye Jia has obviously moved to kill! But it is also natural. The voice master has obviously attracted the interest of Ye Jia, and none of the people who have been eyeing Ye Jia have survived. When I heard the arrogant words of Ye Jia, the master of the voice was disdainful coldly snorted, and did not put Ye Jia in the eye, but also ignored the threat of Ye Jia. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous to see the ants in the area and want to fish in the lake.¡± ¡°People who don¡¯t dare to reveal each other, dare to say such words, are also very ridiculous in my eyes.¡± Ye Jia is not weak imposing manner, plainly said. ¡°Good! For thousands of years, you are the first person who dares to speak to me. Today, I will let the dead know!¡± Indeed, even the original Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, did not dare to disdain the master of this voice. The master of this voice is really terrifying. However, this is nothing for Ye Jia. Immediately after the sound fell, an indescribable terrifying breath suddenly broke out in the distance! This breath is very formidable! For example, countless mountains suddenly moved toward the end of the repression of the world, want to crush all the world! After feeling this imposing manner, all the people felt that the surrounding Space became sticky due to the imposing manner. Even, Space can¡¯t stand this imposing manner, and it sizzles! Their breathing is also getting more and more difficult! Even when they faced Kaguya, they never felt this way. Today, it is so uncomfortable in front of this person. Moreover, when this breath broke out, they could clearly understand that the source of this breath is far away! Very far away from them! And with such a long distance, it also exudes such a terrifying breath, real forformable. However, after this breath broke out, Ye Jia smiled disdainfully, and did not put this terrifying imposing manner in the eye! Even, he looks very calm on the surface. As if not affected by this imposing manner. Immediately, Ye Jia is sneered: ¡°such insignificant ability, dare to bring ugly?¡± After that, then, Ye Jia waved his hand and the amount of spiritual power broke out in the palm of his hand! Explosion of all the spiritual power of the gods forms a big net like a parcel of the sky! That big net, all the enemy¡¯s imposing manner is taken over! After the imposing manner was fully accepted by Ye Jia, the shinobi were also a big sigh of relief. I gratefully glanced at Ye Jia. If this imposing manner breaks out and suppresses them, I am afraid that it will not take long before there will be a lot of Strong¡¯s weak shinobi can¡¯t bear it, directly vomiting blood and dying. This breath is simply terrifying. Seeing that Ye Jia is so easy to resist oneself¡¯s amazing temperament, the owner of the sound is a little surprised. The evaluation of Ye Jia in my heart is also a bit higher. ¡°Sure enough, there is a bit of Strength. It seems that Kaguya can be planted in your hands. It makes sense. However, defeating Kaguya is not worth mentioning at all! That kind of guy. Even her children can Its seal is simply waste. I can be different from them. Today, let you see it!¡± Finished, a bang! The Space in front of Ye Jia turned out to be a tear, and there was a huge mouth! And in that mouth, there are two silhouettes. The skin of the two silhouettes is very pale, and it is not human. Moreover, what is even more incredible is that their booth eyes are all Byakugan! One of them is very tall, while the other is very small, but the imposing manner of the whole body is undoubtedly exposed! ¡°Wu Nai tsutsuki Kim, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡­¡± Chapter 575 The fifty-seventh 15 chapter two small bugs! The words of Lang Lang came out from the small silhouette and resounded throughout the sky! Resounding in the ears of everyone! This sound is just like covering the magical power. When it comes to the ears of everyone, it turns out that they feel that their brains are shattered by this voice! Really terrifying! Just the sound, there is such a formidable power! After that, the smaller ¨­tsutsuki Tao is a proudly cold snorted. This sound is mixed with some of his means. It is Kage level Expert, and it is difficult to stick to it. Look. Even if the yarn and the Chinese network are Ye Jia, it is impossible to bear it. However, he and ¨­tsutsuki Kim were surprised to see that Ye Jia was not affected by the slightest influence in this sound transmission! On the face, there was always a playful expression, like a cat catching a mouse, and a fun look at the leaf-car. This is even more surprising and curious for ¨­tsutsuki Tao and Kim. So close to hearing the sound with part of their own Ability, Ye Jia is under the pressure of shinobi not knowing how many times! However, despite this, Ye Jia is still like nothing, and is not affected at all. Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s look, they couldn¡¯t help re-estimating the value of Ye Jia. Ye Jia saw the two people appearing, but also raised the corner of the mouth, the interest of the look at the two, like the Rare animals, the pleasure of the eyes, can not hide. Are these two people dressing up as God, playing the devil? All shinobi looks at the air, suddenly appearing in front of Ye Jia ¨­tsutsuki Tao and Jin, some strange thoughts. After the enemy appeared, no one started to talk. Yes, after the enemy appeared, the imposing manner was even closer! The imposing manner that the two broke out again, I don¡¯t know how many times more than just forformid! It¡¯s hard to bear the shinobi and it¡¯s hard to talk. If Ye Jia did not help them with most of the pressure, I am afraid they could not support it. ¡°Is your two little bugs wanting to take something from my hand?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s interested look at ¨­tsutsuki Kim and Tao, indifferently asked. See Ye Jia, seeing that I saw both of them are in danger, without any panic. Even after the gap to his terrifying atmosphere, Ye Jia did not put the two in the eye. ¨­tsutsuki Jinshi and Tao¡¯s are not angry, Jin¡¯s huge block, can not help but squat a few times. And that ¨­tsutsuki Tao, but disdained coldly snorted said: ¡°It¡¯s really a bit of a force to see that we can stay in danger. But I don¡¯t know, there is no Strength for you to be so arrogant!¡± ¡°Just with a few of you, I don¡¯t want to tell me this.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head, fading with a smile. Not only was it not treated by Ye Jia, but it was also ignored by Ye Jia. That tsutsuki Kim and Tao are even more angry. Eyes at the gold can¡¯t help but start, Tao¡¯s quickly stopped Jin¡¯s, gloomy look toward Ye Jia: ¡°The ability is not big, but it is quite capable. Just don¡¯t know, when can you hold it? If you know each other, just hand over the fruit of the tree. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do the stupid things like Kaguya. Infinite Tsukuyomi will be realized. However, the whole ninja world will become my palm, everyone will be my slave, haha, Ye Jia, and you are the same!¡± The silhouette directly pointed out the name of Ye Jia. Sure enough, they had already investigated Ye Jia and had been plotting. Now that it appears, it seems that there are really a few cards. However, Ye Jia still cares about the shook head. No matter what they say, Jiatsutsuki Kim and Tao, they don¡¯t have the slightest shake. In other words, they are nothing in the eyes of Ye Jia! Just a toy for Ye Jia entertainment! And for toys, why should Ye Jia be on the heart? Then, Ye Jia is the shook head. ¡°I said, tell me this, you are not qualified enough! Is it installed? You can come and see it.¡± After that, Ye Jia whole body¡¯s imporing manner is also coming out! Like the ancient Ferocious Beast, it is awkward and very formidable, and it is not lost to ¨­tsutsuki Kim and Tao. Even the imposing manner stronger than them is erupting in a flash! After the imposing manner broke out, Ye Jia¡¯s imposing manner was immediately eager to collide with the ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s and Kim¡¯s imposing manner! The two stocks seem to be almost the same imposing manner, but just a collision creates a confrontation. Ye Jia¡¯s king imposing manner, even the moment is to ¨­tsutsuki Tao and Kim¡¯s imposing manner to crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood style to destroy! ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s and Jin¡¯s their imposing manner, there is no possibility of even a half-stop! Moreover, because the whole world is not the reason of the kingdom, and the shinobi of the tolerant world are the people of Ye Jia, so the shinobi feel this imposing manner, but there is nothing discomfort, but they still feel a Divine feeling. ¨­tsutsuki Tao and Jin¡¯s although they did not use full power, but this is so, the impering manner that they broke out just now is terrifying, and the reaction from shinobi is enough to detect it. So it was a little surprised to see that the impersing manner of myself and the others was so easily destroyed by Ye Jia. However, what have they not seen before, who have lived for thousands of years? If Ye Jia didn¡¯t even have these Strengths, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to let them talk to Ye Jia. Of course, they obviously don¡¯t believe that Ye Jia is their opponent. ¡°Interestingly, it seems that we have to do it. Originally respect your Strength and want to keep the whole body for you. It seems impossible now. After all, we can¡¯t be light or heavy!¡± ¡°haha, Kim, go solve him!¡± That little ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s mad haha ??laughed heartily, immediately, is the big guy who is beside him, big shouted. After the tsutsuki Kim received the order, he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t wait to get Ye Jia. A more formidable imposing manner broke out from ¨­tsutsuki Kim, only to see that ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s palm had two blood-red Rinnegan in his heart. It looked very strange¡­ Chapter 576 The 576th chapter is stupid! Even more bizarre is that the bloody Rinnegan is not in the pupil! It appears in the palm of your hand! As Supreme¡¯s sorcerer, Rinnegan appeared in the palm of his hand and made people look at it. It was incredible! For a moment, all of Shinobi¡¯s eyes were drawn to the past. What is the situation, why are two people in front of Rinnegan? Moreover, this Rinnegan is very different from the Rinnegan they saw before. Rinnegan of Uchiha Madara and Rinnegan of Kaguya have a faint divine aura, just like Sennin¡¯s eyes. However, Rinnegan in the palm of these two hands, but there is a suffocating suffocation of blood and blood, as if killing countless shinobi! After killing countless lives, this kind of breath can be solidified! It¡¯s just this kind of eyes, it¡¯s the unbeatable murder of ordinary people! After the bloody red Rinnegan appeared, the ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s breath became even more violent! The whole body is like a wild beast that is crazy. The booth eyes are white, and people are flustered. The bloody Rinnegan¡¯s tyrannical temperament seems to be forformable, and the whole Space is dyed with a killing intent. So terrifying Rinnegan, it seems that not only is they more terrifying than Uchiha Madara and Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, it seems to be more gloomy and weird. It makes people look like a stunned expression. However, after seeing this kind of eyes, Ye Jia is also a glimpse, but it does not express much emotion. It was quickly reacted, and the gaze was even more intense. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Unexpectedly, ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s body, there is such a strange pair of eyes! And it looks, it¡¯s still very formidable! Just don¡¯t know how much fun will be brought to Ye Jia next. ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s show reveals the red-blooded Rinnegan, and the breath of the body breaks out again! Then, it was moved towards Ye Jia and rushed over! The very large body, when it came over, would make people feel like a big mountain, it is very oppressive. But this is nothing for Ye Jia. Look at ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s body slammed over, and Ye Jia¡¯s corner of the mouth raised a smile, jokingly said: ¡°Interesting, it¡¯s like a cow, stupid. It¡¯s so simple to hit it. If you want to test me, you don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Because, next, I will kill you all!¡± The last sentence, with the majesty of Lang Lang Tian Wei can not be invaded, immediately spread out, so that all shinobi¡¯s body and Spirit are shocked! Immediately, they are reacting, adoring the look at Ye Jia. I want to see what they want to do with Big Hero. Just seeing, facing the ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s like a hill-like cross collision, Ye Jia just raised a finger. When the finger is brought up, the speed of the tsutsuki Kim is also very fast. In a blink of an eye, it is in front of Ye Jia! Eyes look at, ¨­tsutsuki Kim is going to hit Ye Jia body, as if to smash Ye Jia! In an instant, Ye Jia¡¯s finger was even lightly on the forehead of ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s! In spite of the madness of the crazy tsutsuki Kim, which is so crazy! Moreover, when Ye Jia¡¯s finger went up, ¨­tsutsuki Kim did not even have the resistance, and even the dodge could not escape. In this way, by Ye Jia¡¯s finger, gently point on the forehead! Next, the incredible thing happened! Just seeing, with Ye Jia¡¯s finger pointing up, ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s like a hill, with a terrifying destructive slamming body, actually under Ye Jia¡¯s casual finger, suddenly stopped! Moreover, the body can not go forward half a minute! ¨­tsutsuki Kim is also a glimpse, but after the reaction, no matter how he struggles, he still can¡¯t advance another half! If his attack is like a crazy mountain, then Ye Jia¡¯s finger is like this one stick to the mountain! Let the mountain directly in the air, unable to land! This is incredible! It is a daze that it is seen in the sho. She knows how terrifying ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s Attack Power is! ¨­tsutsuki Kim, the best thing is Strength! Therefore, you will choose such a simple attack and directly hit the body! Moreover, she also believes that with the ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s Strength, I am afraid that no one in this World can resist him! However, after seeing this scene, her original confident moment will be defeated! Although she does not know what happened, she can see it clearly! Ye Jia, with just one finger, blocked the ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s most promising Strength attack! How can this be! ¨­tsutsuki Peach¡¯s originally confident and arrogant face, the moment is covered by shock! Unbelievable looks at the scene in front of you! ¡°Roar!¡± That tsutsuki Kim was so easily prevented from attacking by Ye Jia, and only used one finger. Suddenly, the angry screamed out at the same time, and the heart was a little uneasy because of the unexpected situation. Look at such an impatient ¨­tsutsuki Kim, Ye Jia could not help but shake the shook head, the eyes are still as usual, full of disdain and banter, then 3.1, Ye Jia is said with a smile: ¡°I said, it is so simple to attack, is that I feel too confident to deal with me easily, or is your brain broken?¡± After hearing the words of Ye Jia, the tsutsuki Kim was even more angry. However, Ye Jia, however, shook the shook head, then, put the finger down, gently finger, and hit the ¨­tsutsuki Kim! For a moment! Terrifying¡¯s Strength broke out! Ye Jia¡¯s finger slammed on the forehead of ¨­tsutsuki Kim, and it burst into a terrifying cyclone in the air! The cyclone blasted, and immediately, the tsutsuki Kim was like a hill full of destructive formidable body, so it was so slammed by Ye Jia, like a ball, it was bombed out¡­ Chapter 577 The 577th chapter is the power of one finger! Under one finger! ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s chances of rebellion are not there, and the whole body¡¯s proud Strength seems to be so worthless in front of Ye Jia! Even if it didn¡¯t work out at all, it was directly shot by Ye Jia. Moreover, the ¨­tsutsuki Kim, who was shot, could not even stabilize his body in midair! That huge Strength is really terrifying! Even let him no way to resist! Body can only be like this, keep retreat! Like a broken kite, it can¡¯t be controlled! Boom! For a moment, bodytsutsuki Kim¡¯s body was pointed by Ye Jia and flew directly to the hill! That hill is simply unable to withstand the strength of Ye Jia¡¯s finger, and it is collapsed directly! It is too terrifying! It¡¯s just amazing! Everyone is a stunned look at this scene, not only the shinobi of the ninja world, but also the tsutsuki peach of the tsutsuki Kim, who is also a horror, does not know what the situation is, does not understand what happened. . See 1 wool 3 Chinese network You know, ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s 490 is best at his pretty body! His terrifying arrogance, even under the confrontation of ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya, did not dare to resist! Lian tsutsuki Kaguya The kind of Strength that can make the whole endurance world hard to resist, and it is still simply Strong, which is enough to be visible. How strong is this distortion? However, Ye Jia sees this terrifying Strength as nothing. That terrifying Strength, it seems that there is no half threat in front of Ye Jia, and there is no pressure at all. Just use a finger, yes, not a punch, or even use five fingers, neither of which is counted. Just use one, gently play, then the whole body solution of the tsutsuki Kim¡¯s whole body, all of them are under the finger of Ye Jia, bursting! There is no residue left! What defense, absolute Strength, nothing, no effect! ¨­tsutsuki Kim, flying directly by Ye Jia! ¡°This, how is it possible!¡± ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s voice again shocked. Originally arrogant, threatened to leave Ye Jia with a whole body, but at this time it was shocked by Ye Jia. The face is full of shock and incredible. He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¨­tsutsuki Kim, who was known for his absolute strength, was defeated by Ye Jia in the field he was best at! Damage is not enough for Ye Jia, but also easily and ruthlessly beaten by Ye Jia. It¡¯s incredible. However, compared to the shock of ¨­tsutsuki Tao, the people who have seen this scene after the shock, after the shock is endless joy. Their big Hero, also the savior, with absolute strength, so easily let the enemy enemies suffer a lot. Also let the opponents reveal such unbelievable shocks to the unexpected faces, how to prevent them from being happy? ! All the shinobi are dancing and looking at the eyes at Ye Jia! Ye Jia, really unbeatable! Not worthy of God! After Ye Jia heard the words of the tsutsuki Tao, it was a sneer sneer: ¡°It¡¯s incredible until now. It seems that you haven¡¯t studied me before. Is it a shame to rely on this ability? It¡¯s really an overnight one¡¯s capabilities. If you only have this ability, I see me. There is no need to continue to waste time. Just solve it now.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s words are extremely arrogant, and every word is like a sharp knife on the face of ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s face, which makes him feel a deep shame. Suddenly, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s gloomy, coldly staring at Ye Jia. It seems that they did look at Ye Jia before. Thought that Ye Jia is strong, and after all, is a shinobi. It¡¯s just a part of the fruit, it¡¯s impossible to be their opponent, but now it¡¯s not the case. Ye Jia¡¯s formidable is beyond their imagination. Even Strength, who is proud of Tsutsuki Kim, will suffer from Ye Jia. What makes ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s horror is that he just saw clearly that Ye Jia used a finger. A finger, the bombing ¨­tsutsuki Kim, called terrifying. At this moment, ¨­tsutsuki Tao can understand why Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki will be defeated in Ye Jia¡¯s hands. It seems that Ye Jia is not a very easy item to solve. ¨­tsutsuki Tao has already recognized that Ye Jia is indeed very strong. It is a strong step that makes them all cautious. For thousands of years, there have been few people who can threaten them. Unexpectedly, in this endurance world, these terrifying humans will appear after thousands of years. The extent of terrifying has even exceeded that of Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki. However, ¨­tsutsuki Tao is still not giving up, even if this is the case, Ye Jia is indeed very strong, but he does not have this only Strength. Ye Jia is strong, and ¨­tsutsuki Tao has a means to deal with Ye Jia. Suddenly, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s coldly snorted, ice-cold¡¯s eyes are full of killing intent, if the eyes can kill, then the killing intent of tsutsuki Tao¡¯s eyes has been strong enough to kill Ye Jia thousands of times. Then, ¨­tsutsuki Tao is coldly snorted: ¡°You are too small to look at us. Don¡¯t think that you can make a arrogant that no-one else matters!¡± ¡°Golden, get up, be serious, give him some color!¡± After that, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s is moved towards the ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s shouted which broke a hill in the distance. He does not believe that ¨­tsutsuki Kim will not be the opponent of Ye Jia. Maybe just just Jin¡¯s little Ye Jia, didn¡¯t use full power that¡¯s all. Now that Kim has suffered a loss, he will be serious. Therefore, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s gave Kim a chance to prove himself. When I heard the shout of ¨­tsutsuki Tao, the ¨­tsutsuki Kim who was lying on the cracked mountain suddenly raised his strong body! Like the wild beast, ¨­tsutsuki Kim snarled a few times! Perhaps because of Ye Jia¡¯s face, ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s resentment against Ye Jia is also very deep, and his face seems to portray the hatred of Ye Jia. I can¡¯t wait to smash Ye Jia. Then, the blood red Rinnegan at the palm of the hand of ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s hand gave off the same rays of light¡­ Ps: Recommend a good book ¡°Urban Super Food Factory¡±, which combines the city and the second-class food and cool, and it is definitely not to be missed¡­ It is guaranteed to be non-toxic and only addictive! Chapter 578 Chapter 576 Space Squeeze! The bloody Rinnegan suddenly lit up a faint dazzling light! Although the dazzling light is indifferent, it is like the ice-cold killing intent, which suddenly broke out! And bodytsutsuki Kim¡¯s body, also stood up suddenly, like a hill, very majestic! Then, the impering manner of the terrifying is suddenly erupted from the ¨­tsutsuki Kim. The tyranny of this imposing manner, even forming a general nature, suddenly set off the Level 1 air waves, blowing all the dust around. Look at 1 wool 3 Chinese network and at this time, ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s body, I do not know how many times stronger than just! Moreover, it is obvious that Strtsutsuki Kim¡¯s Strength is also enhanced. It seems that ¨­tsutsuki Kim has already moved to the real thing~! Destroyed by Ye Jia so much, a finger will fly, how can this make ¨­tsutsuki Kim? ! ÔÙtsutsuki Kim is also a character that can make Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki feel jealous! Nowadays, everyone who guards the world of tolerance is defeated by Ye Jia, and he has lost his face! Even under the eyes of ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s, I received such a big humiliation! ¨­tsutsuki Kim, but I have not been humiliated for a long time! This together, who dares to provoke ¨­tsutsuki Kim? But alone, today, he received a humiliation from Ye Jia! From one, once in the end of the world, the name was not changed, and the reputation suddenly sounded. Moreover, in the beginning, they did not put them in the hands of the devil! This little devil also calls himself a god! How can this not let ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s anger? ! Suddenly, ¨­tsutsuki screamed, the voice was irritated like a crazy wild beast, and it was time to start a desperate fight! Then, the endless anger rose and the sky rose. Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese net ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s entire cheek is filled with anger! Even because the anger is too strong, the expression of ¨­tsutsuki Kim seems to be somewhat distorted and extremely scary! ¡°Bastard! I want to kill you!¡± ¨­tsutsuki Kim screamed, said crazy. The eyes of the eyes seemed to be infected by the blood-red Rinnegan, and the pale white Byakugan was also mixed with blood. And the bloody red Rinnegan on the palm of your hand, the volatility of the force is more and more formidable! Then all the shinobi are horrified to see! The natural energy flowing in the air actually formed a strip of air, and was sucked in by the blood red Rinnegan in the heart of the tsutsuki Kim¡¯s palm! And the blood red Rinnegan at the palm of the hand of Tsutsuki Kim is like a whirlpool black hole, constantly absorbing the surrounding natural energy! The slightest disregard of natural energy will be too large and lead to backlash! On the contrary, with the absorption of more natural energy, imtsutsuki Kim¡¯s imposing manner has become more and more powerful! The breath is also rising and rising! Look at ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s action, Ye Jia sigh, even the eager to see at ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s palm red blood Rinnegan! Unexpectedly, the weird blood red Rinnegan in their palms has such use. You can absorb nature¡¯s Strength anytime, anywhere, and it is terrifying. Be aware that nature¡¯s Strength is endless. In addition, it is said that Strtsutsuki Kim¡¯s Strength is also endless. And, Strength will become stronger and stronger! For ordinary people, this simply can¡¯t be dealt with! But in the eyes of Ye Jia, it is not worth mentioning! Look at ¨­tsutsuki Kim is crazy, Ye Jia said by shook head: ¡°It looks like a head animal, I didn¡¯t expect my brain to be so irrational. It¡¯s no different from the beast. It¡¯s boring. The weird Rinnegan looks really interesting, but for you, I don¡¯t mean to kill time at all.¡± !¡± ¡°So, beast, you will die!¡± Ye Jia snorted and stopped talking. Looking at ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s gaze and lightness, there is no panic because ¨­tsutsuki Kim is getting stronger and stronger. On the contrary, looking at Ye Jia¡¯s look is still waiting for Atsutsuki Kim¡¯s Attack. ¨­tsutsuki Kim saw Ye Jia so arrogant, and when he heard Ye Jia¡¯s disdain, he couldn¡¯t despise his words, and he was even more angry! After the natural energy has been absorbed to a certain extent, ¨­tsutsuki Kim can¡¯t wait to start Ye Jia! I can¡¯t wait to put Ye Jia in a hurry! Tearing Ye Jia¡¯s mouth, let him regret to look down on himself! ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s roar again, it is to raise the both hands and push forward! On the terrifying blood red Rinnegan, a sudden burst of force! That force is wrapped in the power of Space, moving toward Ye Jia squeezed the past! All directions of the space moved towards Ye Jia squeeze, it seems to want to squeeze Ye Jia into pieces! But after Ye Jia noticed it, she shook the shook head: ¡°Play the power of Space in front of me? You are crazy!¡± After that, Ye Jia wouldn¡¯t want to talk to tsutsuki Kim¡¯s nonsense again! Just as the Space squeezed, the Spirit Skill launched! Suddenly, Ye Jia¡¯s body broke out with a strange Strength! That is the Strength of God, derived from the power of Space controlled by God¡¯s Strength! Then I saw that the force that was originally crushed to Ye Jia¡¯s Space suddenly disappeared! Instead, ¨­tsutsuki Jin¡¯s Space around, but stupid ~ stupid ~ want ~ move! Next, it is the formation of a four-sided invisible Space wall, which is squeezed toward ¨­tsutsuki Kim! ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s blood red Rinnegan means not only does not have damage to Ye Jia, but is also used by Ye Jia to deal with him! It¡¯s too stupid to fight Space with Ye Jia! All the dead Kakuzu around are filled with the power of Space controlled by Ye Jia, ¨­tsutsuki Kim does not have a chance to escape! In an instant, Space squeezed on him, and the severe pain hit the whole body. The fat body of tsutsuki Kim¡¯s fat body was squeezed into four croissants by the Space! ¡°Ah! Bastard!¡± and ¨­tsutsuki Kim, is also constantly making screams. Hearing the screams of ¨­tsutsuki Kim, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head. Immediately, the gaze was placed on ¨­tsutsuki Kim and Tao¡¯s, and the banter said: ¡°It¡¯s better than this. You beg for mercy. How about leaving a whole body for you?¡± Chapter 579 The 577th chapter will take you to the knife! ¡°Before, give it back to you, you beg for mercy, how do I leave you a whole corpse?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s teasing at ¨­tsutsuki Kim and Tao, indifferently said. ¡°Bastard!¡± ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s bite his teeth, looked towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes filled with resentment. He did not expect that ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s real movement, and even the use of blood red Rinnegan¡¯s Strength, are still not Ye Jia¡¯s opponent! Moreover, for the mastery of Space, Ye Jia seems to be stronger than them! You know, the power of Space they have mastered is far from the Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki that could make the starting space! But Ye Jia, it is even better! It made him unbelievable and incredible. ¡°Ah! Bastard, I want to kill you!¡± ¨­tsutsuki Kim is also unwilling to soften, staring angry at Ye Jia, even if Space is like a blade, cutting his body and squeezing his body into meat. cake. ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s look towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, resentment still can¡¯t hide it! Seeing the reaction of the two, Ye Jia didn¡¯t sigh by the shook head and said, ¡°Hey, since you don¡¯t want to leave a whole body, then I will be welcome!¡± Immediately, the force of the Space that squeezed ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s is even stronger! ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s screams are getting more and more fierce, like the wail like ghosts and howl like wolves from hell. When I saw the situation of ¨­tsutsuki Kim, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s face was not worried. Look. Mao. Line. Zhong. Wen. Net does not know whether it is confidence in his companions, or do not care about the companion¡¯s life and death. When the force of Space is about to crush the body of ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s body into a piece of meat, suddenly, the red blood Rinnegan red light of the tsutsuki Kim¡¯s palm is great! Numerous natural energy flows through Space and flows into the blood red Rinnegan! This time, the natural energy absorbed by ¨­tsutsuki Kim is bigger than just a few times! The terrifying natural energy formidable, and even the ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s body has changed a little! Original is like a big chunk of a hill, but it has become even bigger! Like a Mount Tai, it is located in front of Ye Jia! That body, even because of the excessively large amount of natural energy, formidable to the point of Tail Beast! And Ye Jia is at his feet, just like a small person. After the body gets bigger, all the shinobi people are also feeling how terrifying the Strtsutsuki King¡¯s within the body contains. That is a lot of natural energy! The endless general natural energy maneuvers in the body of ¨­tsutsuki Kim, let Ye Jia rise up, as if in the face of nature. But even if it is Nature¡¯s Strength, what about it? Everything in the world, everything is in the hands of God! Even if ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s body gets bigger, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t have the slightest panic, his eyes are still very dull, and the light looks at ¨­tsutsuki Kim. Instead, tsutsutsuki Kim, after getting bigger, use the huge natural energy with the body to directly shake the Space debris that squeezes his body around! Immediately, the head is slightly bowed, and looks at the foot of Ye Jia. That look, full of triumph and arrogance, seems to say that he has once again got stronger. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t possibly deal with him as easily as before. Indeed, compared to before, ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s Strength with the body has almost changed dramatically! It¡¯s not the same thing! Even after all the shinobi felt it, it was a look at lootsutsuki Kim. There are some concerns. Even the ordinary shinobi can be noticed that today¡¯s ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s Strength has changed! I don¡¯t know how many times more than before! Therefore, they are only worried, Ye Jia, can not deal with this behemoth! ¨­tsutsuki After seeing ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s change, it is not unexpected. As if I had expected it in general. It is Strtsutsuki Kim¡¯s whole Strength now! Also all the strength! It is full power of ¨­tsutsuki Kim! Today, ¨­tsutsuki Kim uses full power, and Ye Jia can¡¯t be their opponent! ¡°Hey, Ye Jia, can force King to use full power, you are also worthy of pride¡­ Next, pay for your stupid and arrogant behavior!¡± That tsutsuki Tao¡¯s arrogant look at Ye Jia, for ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s endorsement said. ¨­tsutsuki After Kim¡¯s words, he was excited and yelled a few times. I don¡¯t know how many years, he has not used full power. Nowadays, all of them are vented at one time, but it is somewhat enjoyable. Of course, this is based on his absolute confidence in defeating Ye Jia! According to the strength of Yes Jia before, ¨­tsutsuki Kim is completely confident to defeat him! Just don¡¯t know, what kind of expression he will have when he has such stupid thoughts. Ye Jia casually glanced at the tsutsuki Jinshi, the disdain in his eyes did not disappear, but it was even stronger. As if to say, is it only this degree? Immediately, Ye Jia shook the shook head and said sarcasm: ¡°Is this only Strength? At this point, I can solve him at will.¡± Seeing that Ye Jia has such confidence in the full power of ¨­tsutsuki Kim, the contempt in the eyes has not only disappeared, but will be more intense. This makes ¨­tsutsuki Kim more angry, even ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s are not going to go down! Suddenly, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s coldly snorted, said gloomy: ¡°In this case, let 3.5 see, how do you solve us at will! On, Jin¡¯s! Kill him!¡± After ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s furiously shouted, Kim is also experiencing an endless killing intent, ice-cold for this Ye Jia. Immediately, Kim was lifting his huge big foot, with endless natural power on his big feet, moved toward Ye Jia and stepped on it. That pressure, it seems that the entire World has moved towards Ye Jia! However, despite this, Ye Jia is still disdainful of coldly snorted, ridiculous looks at ¨­tsutsuki Kim, indifferently said: ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t believe it, then I will only tell you with Strength. Let¡¯s take the knife first¡­¡± Chapter 580 Chapter VIII, Force of Five Elements ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to believe it, then I can only prove it with you first. Look at the 1 line 2 line 3 Chinese network! Beast!¡± Ye Jia banquet at ¨­tsutsuki Jin, laughed heartily, very arrogant Said. However, although this tone is arrogant, it has to be paid attention to by ¨­tsutsuki Kim and Tao. In comparison, they have just seen it before, and how difficult it is to deal with the terrifying strength that Ye Jia broke out before. Even Kim, who is infinitely powerful, has suffered a big loss in the field he is good at. If it weren¡¯t for Kim¡¯s outbreak of all the strengths, I am afraid that Kim would really be in the hands of Ye Jia. Ye Jia is arrogant, but there are also arrogant capital. There is a corresponding Strength. When the words sounded, Ye Jia whole body burst into a chic atmosphere. This aura boasted the earth, letting all the grass and trees crouch down, like a courtier! This is the breath of the king! Under the heavens, it is not the king. Where the king passed, the courtiers were all crouching! Just the breath, there is the king¡¯s 15-like spirit, that Strength, is like the Venerable Lord under the world of everything, it is not afraid to defy. But it is only at this point that it ends here. ¨­tsutsuki Jinshi and Tao¡¯s thought in the heart. They admit that Ye Jia is indeed very strong. But I don¡¯t believe that Ye Jia is really strong to the point of God. Shinobi is part of the fruit, and the fruit does not reach the point of God. How can shinobi surpass the subject? What¡¯s more, today, ¨­tsutsuki Kim has exploded all the strengths, Ye Jia is strong, and it is impossible to be the opponent of ¨­tsutsuki Kim who broke out full power! ¨­tsutsuki Tao Shi shook the shook head, and no longer answered Ye Jia, but said to the ¨­tsutsuki Kim of the side: ¡°Golden, let¡¯s do it. Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± ¨­tsutsuki After hearing the call of Tao, Kim called a few snarls, and the sound was more deterrent than the rivers and rivers of Hulu Town! When they were introduced into the shinobi¡¯s ears, they almost couldn¡¯t bear the shinobi¡¯s voice that could hit the soul, and it was almost mad. Fortunately, the main goal of ¨­tsutsuki Kim is not them, but Ye Jia. After Ye Jia heard the sound, he was safe and sound. After a few roars, ¨­tsutsuki Kim is like a Monster-sized body, and the huge foot is just stepping on! Boom! The huge soles of the feet stepped on the ground, and a large pit with a range of severe hundred meters appeared on the entire ground! Level 1 terrifying¡¯s breath swells, and even the surrounding trees are uprooted and slammed into the distance. ¡°Ye Jia adults!¡± Seeing this scene, shinobi could not help but be anxious. That ¨­tsutsuki Kim and Tao¡¯s smiled smugly, but they saw the foot of ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s foot stepped on! And Ye Jia did not come out, ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s foot seems ordinary, but it contains endless natural energy! The big formidable power is terrifying! Even if Ye Jia, with this foot, can¡¯t be safe! ¡°Hey, since courting death. This is the end with us.¡± ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s sneer sarcasm said. However, just as the words of ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s sarcasm just sounded, there was a sudden and plain voice in the sky. ¡°I said, I can solve this kind of thing at random, and want to hurt me? It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± After the sound began, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Looking down the source of the sound, I saw only that everyone saw siltsutsuki King¡¯s head floating above a silhouette! That silhouette is exactly Ye Jia! The original should be ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s foot to the smashing Ye Jia, but it was unscathed at this time, and even the body did not get any dust, safely appeared in front of ¨­tsutsuki Kim! Instead, Ye Jia is still very ridiculous at the sights of ¨­tsutsuki Kim and Tao, the eyes, it is like watching two silly ~ son. Seeing that Ye Jia was unscathed, ¨­tsutsuki Kim and Tao¡¯s eyeballs were all enlarged, and the faces were incredible. ¡°How is it possible!¡± ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s unbelievable exclamation. They saw it with their own eyes, and Ye Jia was stepped on by Tsutsuki Kim. They also did not see Ye Jia escape. But why, now, Ye Jia appeared in front of them unscathed! what is happening? ! Look at ¨­tsutsuki The shock of Kim and Tao, Ye Jia smiled and didn¡¯t answer their meaning at all. Looking at the meaning of play, look at ¨­tsutsuki two people, then, it is said: ¡°Is the move finished? Just this? It really disappoints me! Then, let me take the shot! Let me tell you, what is real strength!¡± Then, Ye Jia started to work under the eyes of ¨­tsutsuki Kim and Tao. The Ninth Spirit Skill, Force of Five Elements, launch! Just seeing, Ye Jia¡¯s palm suddenly bursts out of five different colors of rays of light! Wind, Thunder, earth, water, fire, five different colors of Attribute ~Strength, mutually restrain, 487 complement each other, gradually evolve into a more formidable Strength! hurricane! Earth! Lightning! Fire! Deep water! The five kinds of strengths are combined, as if to make Ye Jia feel that they have mastered the world! Force of Yin-Yang, appear in the hands! The power of a great faith is condensed on the fist! Ye Jia didn¡¯t break it out, but it has been condensed! Then, the Strength on the fist is getting terrifying! Even terrifying, just the lingering power from the fist, can cause the Space to distort. I noticed that the strength on this fist, ¨­tsutsuki Jinshi and Tao¡¯s could not be discolored. Ye Jia, even able to make such a fordable Attack! ? Before the Ye Jia, did not even use full power? ! How can it be! Faced with them ¨­tsutsuki Kim and ¨­tsutsuki Tao, Ye Jia has never been moving full power! Even more so ¨­tsutsuki Kim and Tao¡¯s surprise is that Ye Jia, who has not used full power, has already drowned Jin¡¯s. Now, how does Ye Jia use a few points of strength and what kind of terrifying? ! I haven¡¯t waited for tsutsuki Kim and Tao¡¯s start to talk, and Ye Jia is disdainful and glanced at them, indifferently said: ¡°I can solve you with a punch!¡± Chapter 581 The 581th chapter is a hit! ¡°Impossible!¡± Hearing the words of Ye Jia, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s out of control. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Totally impossible! Even if Ye Jia is strong, it is impossible to solve ¨­tsutsuki Kim with a fist! That¡¯s right, ¨­tsutsuki Kim doesn¡¯t have a damage to Ye Jia, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Ye Jia can punch tsutsuki Kim! Today¡¯s ¨­tsutsuki Kim, but burst out of full power! ¨­tsutsuki Kim of the full power state, who has never lost anyone! Even if it was the original Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, you have to give back three points! Even if Ye Jia defeated Kaguya, Strong was strong. Said that he can defeat ¨­tsutsuki Kim, and others have three points to believe. But if it is a punch to solve ¨­tsutsuki Kim, it is almost impossible! Ye Jia is very strong, ¨­tsutsuki Kim is not weak! This tall body is like Mount Tai, which contains the Strength, which is formidable than any Tail Beast! This is the power of nature and belongs to Senjutsu Chakra. It is impossible to be solved by Ye Jia so easily. Therefore, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s heard that Ye Jia was so arrogant, and said that it was necessary to solve ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s fist, so it was only the self-control. But I don¡¯t know why, after hearing the words of Ye Jia, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s heart is uneasy. Because he found that he is more and more unable to see the man in front of him! I don¡¯t understand at all, how strong this man is in Strength! Originally, they confidently believe that Ye Jia is not their opponent at all! However, Ye Jia has brought them shocked again and again! Let them get passive again and again! Let them fight back! From the beginning of the fight, to the present, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s horror found that Kim did not even hurt Ye Jia half points! Instead, the two of them have been overwhelmed by Ye Jia. Although people can¡¯t believe it, the facts are in front of them! Ye Jia Who is it! What kind of Strength! ? Originally, they felt that they knew Ye Jia very well. After all, they observed it for a few years in the dark, and even used ¨­tsutsuki to deal with Ye Jia to guess the data of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, Strength, speed and so on. But when they faced Ye Jia themselves, they found that the data was useless! A little effect can¡¯t be played! They don¡¯t understand Ye Jia at all! As Ye Jia said, you don¡¯t even know what Strength is! ¨­tsutsuki Kim heard the words of Ye Jia and snarled loudly. He is not angry because Ye Jia is angry with him. Instead, he may be angry before. But now that he really played with Ye Jia, he knew Ye Jia¡¯s terrifying. As Ye Jia said before, I can really do the same! It is too terrifying! In the process of fighting, ¨­tsutsuki Kim himself felt it, and he was a doll in front of Ye Jia! Provide entertainment to Ye Jia! And Ye Jia, until now, he is not clear, Ye Jia used how many Strengths! However, he is very clear, and now it is definitely not the full power of Ye Jia! Even now this fist, he is not sure, Ye Jia has used more than half of Strength! This person is really terrifying! But Ye Jia ignored their panic, and the playful look at ¨­tsutsuki Kim and Tao, then, Ye Jia said: ¡°Do not believe? Haha, then let me see you!¡± Immediately, the Force of Five Elements, which made the yin and yang, has been rolling on the fist, stupid~ stupid~ want to move, as if you can¡¯t wait to have to do it with Ye Jia! And after the words of Ye Jia were finished, ¨­tsutsuki Kim and Tao did not dare to say anything, only the concentrated look at Ye Jia. That tsutsuki Kim is even more serious, wary of Ye Jia¡¯s every move, ready to respond. After all, now he is dealing with Ye Jia! Moreover, from the fist of Ye Jia, he really felt the breath of death! In an instant! Ye Jia silhouette suddenly flashed, and could not help but say that the silhouette disappeared in the moment! It is also in the field of vision of ¨­tsutsuki Kim and ¨­tsutsuki. After Tao and Jin¡¯s glimpse, after the two responded, they quickly looked left and right and wanted to find out where Ye Jia was. However, no matter how they look for it, even the whole body of Strength breaks out, and the perception is not perceived! Ye Jia, as if suddenly disappeared in this World! It¡¯s strange and strange, so that they can¡¯t cope with it, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s and Jin¡¯s are a little confused. But suddenly, a loud voice, like the sound of Tianwei suddenly sounded: ¡°Stupid ~ son, see where!¡± Looking down the source, the two suddenly saw that Ye Jia did not know when, it had already appeared in front of the head of ¨­tsutsuki Kim! That has a huge body quota ¨­tsutsuki Kim, but it is only now that Ye Jia! what¡¯s the situation! How did Ye Jia suddenly appear here! The two are simply not sure what the situation is! I can¡¯t understand how Ye Jia came about! They didn¡¯t see any of Ye Jia¡¯s silhouettes, and they didn¡¯t notice any Space fluctuations, as if Ye Jia originally was where they stayed! Raise this idea, ¨­tsutsuki Kim and Tao¡¯s not only in an instant is to expand the pupil, the pupil, or suddenly. And Ye Jia, take a deep breath! Fist At this moment, Strength is all out! Force of Five Elements, all volatilized! At the moment when the fist blasted, the entire Space was shaking! Look at fist Close, ¨­tsutsuki Kim is also a quick way to defend, want to prevent this fist! But no matter how much he performs the whole body solution, he can¡¯t stop this half step, and he can¡¯t even block a minute! For a moment, Ye Jia¡¯s fist is a savage breakdown ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s defense, instantly banging on his head! The whole scene is silent! Everyone is stunned by the look at Ye Jia! Including the ¨­tsutsuki Kim and Tao, are also afraid to make a sound! Ye Jia this fist, what kind of formidable power? ! And ¨­tsutsuki Kim can not afford it? The idea just rose, and I heard a slamming sound and blood. ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s head, under the fist of Ye Jia, burst into blood¡­ Chapter 582 The 538th chapter eats people! The huge head, under the fist of Ye Jia, burst into bursts! Even with any defense, there is no chance of any resistance! Directly, it is a bang! explosion! For a time, brain spray, blood flower splash! ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s body, I can¡¯t see my head. Except for the body and body above the mountain, the empty, only the endless blood, like a waterfall, is shot from the sky and flows down the ground. For a time, the entire ground was blood red. Everyone, absolute silence. All the shinobis are stunned look at the tall, no-headed body! Even that ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s, is also a silly eye, big eyes, dull look at this scene. No one thought of it, under the punch, ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s defense body of the whole body is not used at all! Directly bombarded by Ye Jia! No one even thought that this fist, even directly smashed the head of ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s head! ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s escape, even the opportunity to resist! Even now, the head can¡¯t see a little fragment, only the blood! A punch, will ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s 460 head rotten! There is no residue left! The natural energy of ¨­tsutsuki Kim is also uncontrolled and all leaked out. The vitality of the whole body is slowly dissipating¡­ The characters who once let Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki be jealous of three points, nowadays, are directly in the hands of Ye Jia. After a punch, Ye Jia didn¡¯t even look at ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s eyes, as if he was convinced that his fist was enough to kill this big man. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Zhong. Wen, Net. Even if he has endless natural energy, even if the king of Laos comes, he will not save him. Immediately, Ye Jia¡¯s gaze was placed on ¨­tsutsuki Tao. And ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s did not notice the same as Ye Jia, and the gaze was still tightly locked to the body of ¨­tsutsuki Kim. The sorrow and sorrow in the eyes can¡¯t be concealed. As if now, ¨­tsutsuki Tao is still unable to believe, this cruel reality. Ye Jia, actually a punch and smashed tsutsuki Kim! This is too incredible! ¡°No! Impossible! Kim!¡± After the reaction, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s screaming painfully! That pale white eyes, even because of the intense pain in the heart, even became blood red! The whole body of Chakra, also rioted, as if to be out of control, run out of the body and arbitrarily destroy everything around. Rinnegan in the palm of his hand, blood light is great. ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s bite his teeth tightly, and then his eyes are placed on Ye Jia. Ignore that Ye Jia is like a ant-like ant, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s look towards towards Ye Jia¡¯s gaze, only endless hatred! ¡°Bastard! I want to kill you! Let your head, for Kim¡¯s funeral!¡± ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s crazy martyrdom. However, Ye Jia shook the shook head, ignoring the crazy words of ¨­tsutsuki Tao, disdainloos at ¨­tsutsuki Tao Shidao: ¡°Next, it¡¯s you.¡± ¨­tsutsuki Kim and Tao¡¯s Strength are almost the same, the two are originally the existence of two brothers. Ye Jia can smash tsutsuki Kim with a punch, and it can also kill tsutsuki peach! I noticed the killing intent in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, and ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s also had panic and fear. By now, he has thoroughly understood that there is a strong Strength in front of this person. How much terrifying! That is a punch that can smash tsutsuki Kim¡¯s Strength! Nowadays, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s really understands the taste of death. Shinigami, who can take his life, is standing in front of him! Also, his brother ¨­tsutsuki Kim has been harvested by this Shinigami. But after ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s flustered, it was replaced by crazy face. He still doesn¡¯t seem to give up, he still feels that he can deal with Ye Jia. After all, he lived a few years ago, and there were countless means of playing cards. He wants Ye Jia to be buried with ¨­tsutsuki Kim! ¡°Ye Jia! Don¡¯t be too confident, do you think that our Strength has these? Haha, let you see, the fear of the tsutsuki family!¡± ¡°We are ¨­tsutsuki, but we can devour each other and get the Strength!¡± After that, ¨­tsutsuki ÌÒ is an instant appearing in front of ¨­tsutsuki Kim! Then, everyone was shocked to see, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s corpse ¨­tsutsuki Kim¡¯s body, and ate it bit by bit! Eat its meat and drink its blood! Called terrifying! ¡°What is he doing!¡± Seeing this person¡¯s scene of eating people, some shinobi couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed. But no one answered him, and everyone was a slap in the face. Did the original friend actually eat it so easily? ! This kind of ethical thing is unacceptable. Although I don¡¯t know why ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s did this, they can clearly feel that ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s every piece of tsutsuki Kim¡¯s flesh and blood, the strength of his strength is one point! After the ¨­tsutsuki ÌÒ ¨­ tsutsutsuki Kim¡¯s body was eaten down, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s Strength. It has grown to an extremely terrifying level! It is stronger than ¨­tsutsuki Kim who has absorbed natural energy! It is compared with the ¨­tsutsuki ÌÒ of the !tsutsuki! Now ¨­tsutsuki Tao, as if you are lame, you can shatter the Space! This Strength is terrifying! As for ¨­tsutsuki, it is said that ¨­tsutsuki family swallows each other and can get the opposite side of the opposite side! But the Strength that you get after swallowing is definitely not as simple as one plus one! Absolutely terrifying dozens of times! After eating ¨­tsutsuki Kim, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s still greedy À· À· À· À· À· À· , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ¨­ tsu tsu tsu tsu tsutsutsuki Kim¡¯s body. This made everyone wonder, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s pain was just pretending. But no one cares about this, because the current ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s is simply too strong! Just like, Ye Jia just punched ¨­tsutsuki Kim! And now ¨­tsutsuki Tao is already formidable to the point! Devouring all of King¡¯s Strength, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s crazy bloody eyes on Ye Jia, bloodthirsty said: ¡°Come on, Ye Jia! Now, I will let you experience the fear of ¨­tsutsuki! It won¡¯t make you so easy to die!¡± Chapter 583 Chapter 583 red light! ¡°Next, let¡¯s experience the fear of the ¨­tsutsuki family! Ye Jia !haha !¡± Crazy laughter is like a magical sound, resounding through the entire sky of the world of forbearance, into the ears of all shinobi. Look at 1 wool 3 Chinese network shinobi listened to all the discoloration, stunned look at ¨­tsutsuki Tao. Although ¨­tsutsuki peach body is small~ small, but the strength contained in the whole body is enough to be fearful! Let the whole ~World tremble! All of you look forward towards ¨­tsutsuki peach-to. Just see, ¨­tsutsuki After eating the body of Kim, the Strength of the body is not only more terrifying. There was also a blood-red crack on forehead. The blood-red crack seemed to be suddenly cracked. It was very embarrassing! After the crack was enlarged, it turned out to be a blood red Rinnegan! Rinnegan seems to be no different from the one that appeared before the ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s palm. The only difference is that the blood red Rinnegan on this forehead seems to have appeared several Magatama. Moreover, the terrifying power contained in it is far from the blood red Rinnegan in the palm of your hand! As if, the blood red Rinnegan on this forehead, contains all the strengths of ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s! The change of ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s is not only the case. After absorbing Jin¡¯s, his whole body is different. The white hair behind it seems to have become even longer, and the originally smaller chunks are slowly growing up and becoming similar to ordinary adults. The smell of the whole body, though violent, is full of endless destruction of Strength. Not only does the shinobi feel very trembled, but even the surrounding grass creature feels it, and it can¡¯t bear the scent of destruction. Directly withered. ¨­tsutsuki Peach¡¯s deep call took a deep breath, feeling the with the body full of Strength through the whole body, this Strength seems to make him do everything. Feeling full of Strength, he couldn¡¯t help but laughed heartily, said to Ye Jia: ¡°haha, Ye Jia, now, I see how you can solve me!¡± Ye Jia has been looking at at ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s when ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s change. But seeing the changes in ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s body, including the forehead opening the blood red Rinnegan and the strengthening of the strength of dozens of times, Ye Jia was not surprised, but did not panic because ¨­tsutsuki Tao became stronger. As if everything is so natural. Look at Ye Jia So plain eyes, and after seeing his strongest state, still look indifferent, as if not to put him in the eyes, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s can not help but some angry, said: ¡°Haha, you can pretend it. However, you will have more than this, and then you will die in my hands!¡± For Ïùtsutsuki Tao¡¯s arrogance, Ye Jia only shook head sighs, eyes look like a stupid ~ child, ridiculously said: ¡°Is this only the means?¡± When you hear Ye Jia, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s glimpse. What does Ye Jia say, only this means? Is this means still not in his eyes? Still not enough to solve him? What a joke ! This is ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s eating of Supreme¡¯s Strength from Jin¡¯s! ¡°Oh, it¡¯s pathetic. There are always stupid bugs, and their own formidable is incomparable, but you don¡¯t know. In the eyes of others, you are just a clown.¡± Ye Jia looked at the ¨­tsutsuki Tao, who shook head. ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s face suddenly gloomy, and his strength, which was hard to get, was described by Ye Jia as a bug that was not enough, which made him not angry. ¡°Bastard, it¡¯s still so arrogant when I die, simply, I¡¯ve tore your mouth now!¡± After that, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s can¡¯t wait to get started! I can¡¯t wait to smash Ye Jia! Just see, ¨­tsutsuki Peach¡¯s hand wave, the entire Space is violently shaking, i moment, Level 1 layer Space fluctuations wrapped terrifying enthusiasm, it is moved towards Ye Jia crazy rushing past. However, in the face of the layer of Space volatility attack, Ye Jia just shook the shook head, and then just a finger, the fingertips burst ~ shoot ~ a group of rays of light. Rays of light By the way, all the Space waves are destroyed! The entire Space is back to calm again! A hit did not succeed, ¨­tsutsuki Tao is not frustrated. He had long known that Ye Jia was not so good to deal with, suddenly coldly snorted, said: ¡°This means, I am enough to destroy you!¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head and seemed to be disappointed with the Attack. It seems that ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s fun is getting less and less, which makes him lose patience. Immediately, Ye Jia is the eyes eyes locked in ¨­tsutsuki Tao, indifferently said: ¡°Let your full power! With this ability, there is no interest in me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s roar, the whole body of Chakra and even the forehead¡¯s powers are violent! Then, all the Chakra of ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s body was under his traction, and the blood red Rinnegan on the moving towards forehead was poured in! And with the infusion of Chakra, the bloody Rinnegan seems to be getting stronger and stronger! The bloody rays of light are also getting more and more shining. And in an instant, Chatsutsuki Tao¡¯s all Chakra is poured in! The Strength of the bloody Rinnegan is also the ultimate! Terrifying, the faint Yu Wei¡¯s power is released, and all things will wither! It seems that this time ¨­tsutsuki Tao is using full power! All Chakra is poured into the blood red Rinnegan, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s want to launch the strongest blow! It is also the last blow to completely solve Ye Jia! He is increasingly ignorant of Ye Jia¡¯s demeanor, as if everything in the world is in his hands! ¡°Ye Jia, go to hell!¡± After all the Strength condensed on the blood red Rinnegan on the forehead, Rinnegan at the palm of the hand of Tsutsuki, seems to have lost the rays of light. Then, it was a crazy scream! Then, everyone was shocked to see, ¨­tsutsuki peach red on the forehead on the red blood Rinnegan, suddenly burst out of a rough blood red light bundle! The blood red light beam contains a very terrifying devastating atmosphere, moving towards Ye Jia¡¯s head, is a violent attack! Chapter 584 The fifth hundred and eighty-four chapters too weak! A rough red blood beam, suddenly burst out from the forehead of ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s! The blood red light beam is made of blood, full of bloody smell, and the whole body is still bright red. Kanmaoxian.com and in the destruction of the beam, its Strength is terrifying to the extreme. It feels like you didn¡¯t lose the Strength that Ye Jia showed before! ¨­tsutsuki After the peach swallowed Kim¡¯s body, it became terrifying like this? ! The blood red light beam passes, the grass does not work, leaving no traces, the entire beam passing over the Space, as if they have lost their vitality. Destruction in the beam, as if to destroy everything! And this blood red light beam, the real point of attention, is Ye Jia! The beam is moving toward Ye Jia¡¯s head is a violent attack! It takes less than a second to get through the air! It¡¯s almost necessary to blow Ye Jia¡¯s head! Look at blood red light beam hits Ye Jia, and Ye Jia still has nothing to do, without any defense, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s not laughed wildly. He seems to have seen Ye Jia being smashed by the blood red light beam. ¨­tsutsuki Tao, which is a red light beam, but knows how terrifying is contained in this light beam! It contains all the Strengths of ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s body! Including the Strength he swallowed from Kim¡¯s! It can be said that this Attack, even if it is attacked by the original ¨­tsutsuki Kim, ¨­tsutsuki Kim will be instantly insta-kill! Even a trace of resistance, there is no chance of a counterattack! Not even a blade of grass grows! However, such a terrifying Attack, Ye Jia is so contemptuous, does not look at it, and does not do any defense. This look of Ye Jia, in the eyes of ¨­tsutsuki Tao, is undoubtedly dead. ¡°haha, Ye Jia, go to hell!¡± ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s crazy laughter. However, at this time, Ye Jia moved! Just seeing, Ye Jia gently shook the shook head, the faint looks at the beam of the attack. Eyes bursting ~ shot ~ sharp ray of light, as if everything contained in the beam is clearly seen by Ye Jia. Then, Ye Jia is indifferently said: ¡°too weak !¡± Just when the speed of light is about to explode Ye Jia¡¯s head, suddenly! The fourth god skill, the seal is launched! Just seeing, there is a black spot on Ye Jia¡¯s forehead! The black spots suddenly expanded! Then it turned into a black hole! And that beam. Undoubtedly, directly into the black hole, disappeared. When the black hole absorbs the light beam, it suddenly closes and disappears, as if it has never appeared before. As for the tsutsutsuki Tao¡¯s Road Attack, I have never seen it again, as if it disappeared out of thin air. Seeing this scene, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s eyes were stupid. what¡¯s the situation? What about your own Attack? What was the black hole just now? After the beam went in, how did she lose her induction? ! Could it be said that it was absorbed? Do not! How can it be! Then the fordable Attack can even be absorbed by Ye Jia? ! Moreover, it is still what Ye Jia made in an instant! ¨­tsutsuki Tao is simply unbelievable! ¡°No! This is impossible!¡± ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s can¡¯t believe, the horror of the big cockroach. That is my strongest Attack! It is the strongest blow with all the strengths of the whole body! Was it so easily solved by Ye Jia? ! ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s can¡¯t believe it! However, for the ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s full of gloom, Ye Jia only has a shook head, and laughs: ¡°Don¡¯t believe it? Interesting, since you can¡¯t believe it, then come and take it, your own Attack!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia has a finger! Just seeing, the black hole that just disappeared suddenly appeared in front of ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s! Black hole bursting ~ shot ~ come out with a red light beam, no different from the strongest Attack launched by ¨­tsutsuki Taos before, no, it should be said that it is Strtsutsuki Tao¡¯s Strength! However, the current Attack has completely lost its sense with ¨­tsutsuki Tao, and the target of Attack is no longer Ye Jia, but ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s own! I noticed all this and saw the red light beam hitting myself! ¨­tsutsuki Peach¡¯s originally confident and arrogant eyes, this moment is full of fear and stunned¡­ He knows how strong this Strong is! He wants to run away and wants to dodge. However, this time the speed of the red light beam is controlled by Ye Jia, faster than the previous speed! In an instant, it is hit ¨­tsutsuki Tao! Boom! Just like the original ~ son ~ bombing general sounds rang! After the blood red light beam hit the ¨­tsutsuki Tao, directly blown a blood hole in the ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s body! ¨­tsutsuki Tao, it is also a moment to fly out severe hundred meters far! The body slammed into a mountain, and the mountain was unable to withstand the impact of ¨­tsutsuki Tao, directly collapsing. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible!¡± The ¨­tsutsuki Tao, who fell in the big pit, seems to still can¡¯t believe that his own Attack was actually used by Ye Jia to deal with himself! ¡°Only this Strength? really disappoints me! Originally thought that you swallowed ¨­tsutsuki Kim will give me more fun. It seems that I am wrong.¡± ¡°Since you are so weak, then today, stay here!¡± The heart of the ¨­tsutsuki full of fear, Tao Shi suddenly heard the sound of the gods indifferent in the sky, suddenly, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s flustered look towards towards, want to find Ye Jia¡¯s shadow 4.5. However, no matter how he looks for, he will not see a silhouette! In an instant, the originally clear sky suddenly clouded, Lightning glittering! The spark of lightning is constantly glittering. The thunderclouds on the sky are filled with very terrifying Strength. Like trying to judge a prisoner, it is extremely terrifying. Let ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s look, it¡¯s all fearful. ¡°Goodbye, ¨­tsutsuki Tao.¡± The words sounded! The thunderclouds in the sky suddenly burst! Countless Lightning trains suddenly burst from the thunderclouds and shoot out! Lightning floods the sky like a brontosaurus, roaring! The sin of the sworn sinner! Then, all Lightning is like Tianwei, crazy like a storm, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡­ Chapter 585 The 580th 15 chapter is over! Look at all Lightning Åü ¸Ç ¸Ç Á³ ¨­ ¨­ ¨­ ¨­ tsu tsu tsutsuki From the Lightning, he felt the smell of destruction and felt the breath of death! From birth to the present, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s first encounter this feeling! The first time I know, what is death! For the first time, it was so embarrassing to be beaten! All this is because Ye Jia! However, the current ¨­tsutsuki Tao has no more leisure and other, only the fear in the heart! Fear of death! I have never faced death. At this time, the trial of death is about to come, and the fear of ¨­tsutsuki Tao is stronger than anyone! ¡°No, don¡¯t! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Look at Lightning is about to kneel down, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s screaming fear. However, the Lightning of this Huanghuang Tianwei does not care what the sinner is, but it is ruthlessly fallen! All Lightning is like a brontosaurus, and 15 instantly smashes on ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s body! Bang bang bang! A sound explosion sounded! Every Lightning Åü ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s body, let ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s feel the pain never felt! This pain carries through his body and carries out his soul! The pain is so strong that it can even drive him crazy! A scream of screams, constantly rang from ¨­tsutsuki Tao. However, this screaming sounded not long after all the Lightning smashed down, ¨­tsutsuki Tao¡¯s, even directly by Lightning, even the slag is not left¡­ The sound also disappears. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø After Lightning tried the prisoner, the Thundercloud gradually disappeared, and the entire sky returned to silence again, and the sky was clear. The battle ended. ¨­tsutsuki Kim, Tao, without exception, all died in the hands of Ye Jia. However, the audience was silent. All shinobi are stupid, and look at ¨­tsutsuki where Tao¡¯s disappeared. It seems that there is still no reaction at all, and all of them are shocked. This does not blame them for their self-control, which is really just a scene, too eye-opening. All the Lightning burst out, just like the gods are angry, trying ¨­tsutsuki Tao. The whole scene is spectacular. In that Lightning, overlooking the living beings, Ye Jia is like the real god! Exciting. After a long time, only shinobi reacted, and the big eyes, said aloud: ¡°Are we winning?¡± As soon as the words rang, the whole ninja community cheered! They won! ¨­tsutsuki Peach and Kim, as well as the former ¨­tsutsuki, all were defeated by Ye Jia! The entire ninja world has once again restored peace! Ye Jia, saved them again! Everyone¡¯s eyes are adored by looking towards Ye Jia ,looks at their big Hero! Ye Jia saved them more than once, and they now worship Ye Jia to the extreme! It is the most loyal believer of Ye Jia. Just like Ye Jia said that they let them die, they also have the slightest hesitation. After all, their lives have been saved by Ye Jia many times. ¡°Ye Jia, long live!¡± All the shinobi people are shouting the same sentence! Look at the same person! Cheers the same mood! Hearing these sounds, looks at all the shinobi, Ye Jia did not smile slightly, feeling the power of faith with the body. All the people who endure the world are so convinced that Ye Jia, but this time, Ye Jia does not have much faith. Because, this World has long been that everyone is his follower. Just when everyone cheered, Ye Jia suddenly said: ¡°Since then, Hinata and Hanabi will be my witches and serve me.¡± The words of Lang Lang resounded throughout the world, and it was the voice of Ye Jia. Everyone was silent. Listen carefully to Ye Jia. After hearing what Ye Jia said, for a moment, everyone was surprised and envious of the two girls in the crowd. The two girls are also shy, but undoubtedly, the pretty face is a happy expression. Hyuga Hiashi, behind the girl, was also very surprised and was in the same place. As if it was unexpected. I was originally day and night thinking about how to let Hinata and Hanabi follow Ye Jia¡¯s things, but suddenly they were told by Ye Jia. In an instant, this Old Man is also full of ecstasy. This original is Ye Jia promised them, as early as the moon, Hinata and Hanabi mentioned it. I am the witch of Ye Jia, and Ye Jia agrees. I heard the declaration of Ye Jia, the Beauty who served before Ye Jia, although surprised, but there is no objection. Instead, he smiled gratifiedly. ¡°Congratulations, Hyuga patriarch!¡± ¡°Yeah, your daughter can be with Ye Jia, it¡¯s so happy.¡± The five shadows and other high-level cheers, the celebration of Hyuga Hiashi said. Originally, the five shadows don¡¯t need to care about Hyuga Hiashi, a family is forformidable, and it is better than a village. But now, Hyuga Hinata and Hanabi are the maids of Ye Jia, everything is different. They even call a patriarch of a 717 family, respectful to you! The five shadows are so respected as Hyuga Hiashi, and they can pay attention to Hyuga Hiashi! However, these are all the merits of Ye Jia! All are lighted by Ye Jia! If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia, not because Hyuga Hinata and Hanabi became the witch of Ye Jia, Hyuga Hiashi couldn¡¯t get the high-level figures of the world. Hyuga Hiashi is also well aware of this truth, and he smiles peacefully at the people around him. Hinata and Hanabi are surrounded by twelve small strong, and the envy of each and everyone congratulates Congratulations to Hinata and Hanabi. I got two little girls and shyly bowed their heads, not knowing what to say. But the gaze on the beautiful eyes has been left for Ye Jia. ¡°Thank you, Ye Jia, adults¡­¡± Hinata and Hanabi murmured in my heart. Being able to follow Ye Jia¡¯s side is already a great happiness for them. Just as everyone cheered, Christine joyfully said congratulations to Hinata and Hanabi, and also to please the Hyuga family. Ye Jia raised the head, his eyes narrowed and looked at the distant distant light. ¡°Well? That¡¯s¡­¡± Ye Jia seems to have discovered what is happening, and immediately stunned and stepped out. Chapter 586 Chapter 586 Cruise New World: Earth! It was a piece of debris falling from the sky, but a slap size, revealing the dreamy rays of light in the blue sky, shining in the night sky. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Congratulations, get ¡®World Fragments¡¯!¡± World Fragment? I saw the debris into the palm of Ye Jia and entered his within the body. ¡°Great God, when you succeed in gaining the faith of all the souls of World and condense all the incense, World Fragments will come as expected!¡± ¡°After acquiring World Fragments, you will be able to have all the control of this World, and you will be the eternal life of all living beings, never change!¡± The voice of the sacred ethereal came to tell Ye Jia about the role of World Fragments. ¡°originally is this way.¡± Ye Jia nodded. ¡°Great God, when you get the World Fragment of this World, it shows that your god cruise has been very successful!¡± The sacred and ethereal voice continues. ¡°A month later, you will enter the next god cruise World, please be prepared!¡± ¡°It¡¯s another month¡­¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head helplessly. After each time he has dominated a World, don¡¯t give a little more time to get the next World. I know that I should keep those bosses for a little more, when I am enough, then go to the next World. ,that would be nice? ¡°What is the next World?¡± Ye Jia asked. ¡°The god cruise is ready, the next World ¨C Earth!¡± Earth ? ! Hearing these two long-lost words, Ye Jia fell into a memory. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Although he spent only a few years at Pirate World and Naruto World, after so many things, Ye Jia was separated. ¡°Can you go back to Earth?¡± ¡°But¡­ my parents are gone, there are no relatives over there¡­¡± Ye Jia sighed. For Ye Jia, Earth is his hometown, but he has no relatives, no attachment. Now, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t know what to do. But what to say, Earth is also the place where he raised him. This time he can go back, and Ye Jia is a tourist. ¡°System, this time should you be able to bring people in the past?¡± Ye Jia said, ¡°What Earth says is just a small World with a military status. I can destroy it with just one finger. Is this World limited?¡± ¡°Great gods, all but one of you will be smashed into the powder by the formidable Force of Space-Time in the space-time channel, please be cautious!¡± The answer from System made Ye Jia turn over Byakugan. It seems that it is still the same, and still can¡¯t bring anyone in the past. ¡°Great gods, it is necessary to remind you that due to the intricacies of Earth World¡¯s beliefs, the incense of souls cannot be unified, so Earth World has three pieces of World!¡± ¡°Three Earth pieces are stored on three different items, you need one after another to find out the Earth Center¡¯s dominance!¡± The voice of the holy ethereal voices. ¡°Is there a mistake, a world with such a small force, is it more difficult to control than Hokage Pirate?¡± ¡°Can I change World? Dragon Ball, Shinigami, Gundam and the like! Anyway, it is just something that I can solve with one finger!¡± Ye Jia bargained. ¡°Great gods, once the gods cruise to determine the next World, they can¡¯t be changed. If you force changes to the space-time channel, it will cause time and space disorder, and all the World you control will fall into the edge of collapse!¡± Hearing this, Ye Jia corner of the mouth took a pump. Just changing the channel will cause Pirate World and Naruto World to crash. This setting is really amazing¡­ Don¡¯t let me know who set it, otherwise I will kill it, never mercy! ¡­¡­ Saved the entire shinobi World twice, and Ye Jia¡¯s reputation is no different! I know that I can only spend a month at Naruto World, and I don¡¯t have time to pay attention to the other. I just closed the door and thanked the guests. I have a life of innocence with a group of women at Hinata Hanabi. Naruto World has regained its calm. But under the calm, because of the differences between countries, there has been a struggle for interests, and there has always been a friction. There is no war, but the war is still going on. Ye Jia didn¡¯t care about these, and through the dream, Ye Jia saw the future of Naruto World. In his control, Naruto World will not break out again for the fifth time, and more people will get peace than the little ones, and the whole world will enter the grandest and longest. Peacetime! A month¡¯s time passed quietly. Opening the eyes eyes, Ye Jia sniffed the faint scent in the room, reached out and touched the peak of Hinata, and Hinata snorted and tightened tightly¡­ Ye Jia laughed softly, then got up and dressed. A glittering, quietly left his residence. ¡°The age of peace is always so addictive!¡± Ye Jia came to the top of the cliff carving the Hokage avatars of the past and sighed. Looking down from this place, the whole Konoha is in the eye¡­ Today¡¯s Konoha is no longer the same. Hua! At this time, a twisted Space door emerges, and the brilliance twists into a ball, and the moment is changing. ¡°The second time I saw you.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. ¡°After the confirmation is completed, begin to enter the time and space through the preparation phase¡­¡± ¡°Time and space shuttle is ready¡­ Goal, Earth World!¡± ¡°Please ask the great gods to enter the door of time and space!¡± The voice of the holy ethereal came. ¡°Earth World¡­ What a nostalgic place, don¡¯t know how long Earth has become when I left so long?¡± ¡°You have to look at it with your own eyes!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, then stepped into the door of time and space. It is still a familiar passage, and the two sides are glorious, and they are going backwards quickly, but Ye Jia stands alone. After a while. ¡°I am about to arrive at Earth World and start counting down -¡° ¡°5!¡± ¡°4!¡± ¡°3!¡± ¡°2!¡± ¡°1!¡± ¡°Great God, welcome to cruise into Earth World!¡± 3 Great Desolate! Chapter 587 Chapter 1 Great Desolate World! ¡°This is Great Desolate World¡­¡± Above the Scorpio, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette stands volley, calm on the surface, and looks down at the vast land, he can¡¯t help but say. This time, the world of the gods cruise is beyond Ye Jia¡¯s expectations. I thought it would be other anime Worlds, such as the tail of a fairy, like a dragon ball, and I didn¡¯t expect to come to the Great East, the gods of Great Desolate World! Standing on the blue sky, he looked up and saw that there was no cloud, and the sky was like a wash. Looking forward, there is a mountain-peak in the distance, I don¡¯t know how many ten thousand zhang high ~ towering, standing on top of the sky, arrogant. ¡°Is it just that it is not Zhoushan?¡± Ye Jia thought about it, and then he was in a shape, and suddenly he crossed the tens of thousands of miles and appeared near the peak of Tongtian. A vast expanse of pressure was revealed, and it was surrounded by mountains and peaks. ¡°This pressure, presumably is Pangu Yuwei.¡± Ye Jia nodded, ¡°It seems that this is indeed not Zhoushan.¡± It is this guardianship of Haopan Gu Yuwei that makes the billions of creatures in Great Desolate unable to set foot in the mountains and in good condition. This pressure is also difficult to resist, but for the god Ye Jia, it is dispensable, not worth mentioning. Ye Jia only thought of a move, and then crossed the heavy pressure and came to the vicinity of Zhoushan. ¡°It¡¯s really a big mountain.¡± He looked up and down. Seeing that he was not like a canopy in the mountains, he couldn¡¯t see the margins and couldn¡¯t help but admire. Around Jiashan, Ye Jia patrolled around, and saw a lot of rare and precious materials, earthly treasures, but it was nothing to him, so he was too lazy to take it. ¡°If you don¡¯t know what to do, you can¡¯t say anything. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese net.¡± Ye Jia pedals Hollow empty, after fixing the figure, shook head said. ¡°Oh.¡± Just then, he looked down and suddenly showed the color of his movements. I saw that there was a huge rock under the mountain, and it seemed to be connected. This mountain stone is not as good as Zhoushan. It is really only a good mountain rock, but it is also a size of thousand zhang, and it is similar to the ordinary mountain ~ peak. But this ¡°mountain stone¡± actually has some appearance out of the ordinary. I saw that it is full of Xia color, radiant, clear and elegant, said to be stone, but look like a fine jade, crystal clear, brilliant and beautiful. ¡°This mountain stone is afraid to be refined.¡± Ye Jia sees this, and when he is in shape, he comes close. Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°Well, the encounter is the fate, I will give you a good fortune.¡± As he said, he waved his hand and screamed at the surrounding world. At this time, the Great Desolate World, shortly after the opening of the sky, is full of the mighty Spiritual Qi. When the hurricane was blown, and a few breaths of effort passed, there was an endless supply of Spiritual Qi. Ye Jia stretched out a finger and manipulated this large group of innate Spiritual Qi, pointing at the stone. The innate Spiritual Qi suddenly absorbs water like a long whale, and it is absorbed into the rock. In the past, this huge rock has not known how much of the innate Spiritual Qi. For a time, the spiritual power of the entire Zhoushan boundary has been significantly reduced. The sound of ¡°click¡± sounded one after another, and countless mountains and stones smashed open, and the huge rock of Xiaguangwandao gradually showed some appearance. Looking at its appearance, it is a thousand zhang snake that is entrenched. ¡°Snake?¡± Ye Jia frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to form a snake.¡± He thought about it and then nodded and said: ¡°It seems that there is a lack of masculinity.¡± After all, he continued to pull the innate Spiritual Qi to infuse the rock while waving his other hand. With a wave of his hand, an invisible Strength spreads and instantly wraps the entire world. ¡°Receive.¡± Ye Jia palm Hollow grip, then the mountain suddenly abrupt micro-shock, the Pangu Yuwei on the mountain was forcibly pulled out, gathered up, concealed in his hand. I saw a group of golden ~ colored dragons hovering in his palm, from time to time baring fangs and brandishing claws, really like a Divine Dragon. Ye Jia lightly smiled, turned over the palm, the dragon gas of this group of ancient Yuwei turned into a spin, and fell into the rock below. The time is bright and shining, shining on the heavens and the earth. A few breaths of effort in the past, only heard a loud noise, countless god stone cracked and splashed. Ye Jia smiles, the stone is not close to him, he is nodded: ¡°Not bad, come out.¡± Tough barely fell, only listen to Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry dragons, and then thousands of golden rays of light. A thousandan zhang Jinlong vacated and hovered up, and the dragon screamed for nine days. The infinite amount of pressure pervaded and shocked Great Desolate World¡­ This golden dragon screamed in the sky, swaying through the clouds, and a good burst of joy, and after a moment, it was returned to the ground and reached the front of Ye Jia. ¡°Master.¡± Giant ~ Dragon respectfully lowered the head, and the message of surrender. I saw this giant ~ dragon a gold scale, bright light, divine aura assaults the senses. Under the golden dragon, there are nine dragon claws, which are very different. Ye Jia smiled, got up and floated in the air, patted it on the faucet: ¡°Good, you are my mount in the future.¡± ¡°Please also give the owner a name.¡± Giant ~ Long slightly tilted his head, revealing a little bit of color. Ye Jia hearing this, thinking for a moment, immediately said: ¡°Since I am a point, you are under the Great Desolate World, the existence of all beings, it is called Tianlong.¡± ¡°many thanks the owner gives his name!¡± Ye Jia smiled and then walked up to the huge dragon head of Tianlong. ¡°Dragon, take me around,¡± he said casually. Just listen to a dragon roar th,thousand zhang giant ~ dragon will vacate, lightning fast, broken away, blink of an eye. Pangu Yuwei, who is not on Zhoushan, has disappear without a trace, and the Great Desolate forbidden land, which was once difficult to set foot, has unveiled its mystery to billions of people¡­ The land of the south, the eternal volcano. The lava is like a river, with a long and horizontal sway, flowing with infinite heat. Looking up and looking around, everywhere is the flames of fire 4.8 annihilation, under the blue sky, are the blazing blazing colors of the roaring fire. Since its inception, the immortal volcano has been home to the generations of the Phoenix family, and it is the supreme holy land in the eyes of hundreds of millions of birds. At this moment, in the deep hole of the lava below the undead volcano. ¡°What!¡± A beautiful girl wearing a red dress with a fire red eyebrows picked up and stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t the Pangu Yuwei disappeared?¡± Standing in front of her a red-clothed woman, she bowed her head slightly and respectfully: ¡°Returning to patriarch, this is true.¡± It turned out that the beauty of the Beauty is the patriarch of the Tianfeng family. She is hearing this with a moth. After a moment of indulgence, she said, ¡°I know why?¡± ¡°It is said that there was a golden dragon circling around the vicinity of Zhoushan, and Pangu Yuwei disappeared.¡± ¡°Dragon Race!¡± Chapter 588 The second chapter Dragon and Phoenix Qilin! Tian Feng¡¯s booth eyes flashed a raging anger, and then she converges. She is coldly snorted and said: ¡°What do Qilin people think about this?¡± ¡°Qilin patriarch has sent someone to East Blue to be accountable, but no news has come. kanmaoxian.com¡± Tianfeng gently nodded: ¡°The damage to Tianzhu is not a trivial matter, I am afraid that it will involve a lot of time.¡± After thinking about it, she went on to say: ¡°Slowly ask the ancestors of Yin and Yang, and the ancestors of Qiankun to come to Tiannan. In addition, it is better to step up the idle forces, just in case.¡± ¡°Follow.¡± Red-clothed woman nodded, then left. ¡­¡­ Since Hongmeng¡¯s initial judgment, since the opening of the heavens and the earth, among the vast Great Desolate World, there is an endless supply of Spiritual Qi. In this way, it is no less than a few years after the robbery, because the billions of creatures in Great Desolate have the Great Divine Ability. It¡¯s like flying the wind and summon the rain, but it¡¯s just waiting for it. It is the Plucking Stars Seizing Moon, which is not rare. At this time, the lich was not revealed to the world, and the human race was not yet born. The sentient beings were led by the three tribes, namely the dragon, the phoenix and the Qilin. The beginning of this tri-family 15 is extraordinary with its feet, and its history is amazing. The patriarch of the Phoenix family began with the skull of Pangu, combined with a nine-day clearing of the place where the heavens were born. It is a physique that can be swayed over nine days and leads hundreds of millions of birds. Wude Qilin is manifested by the Pangu leg bones. It is a mountain near the mountain and dominates the beast. Both of these tribes originated from the Pangu remains, and they are generally the same as the Great Desolate. But the Dragon Race Zulong was the innate god of the gods before the opening of the sky, and fortunately avoided the catastrophe and integrated into the Great Desolate. So although Dragon Race and Phoenix Qilin are the heads of all ethnic groups, they have always been quite resistant to the two races. After ten thousand years ago, after the beasts of the celestial dynasty, Zulong was on the shore of East Blue, squandering the world, and the limelight became the most powerful lineage among the three tribes. The relationship with the other two groups became more and more Get nervous. The Pangu Yuwei on the Tianshan Tianzhu disappeared inexplicably, and countless creatures saw the Golden Dragon hovering upwards. Now the sin of this damaged Tianzhu, it blames the Dragon Race head. In addition, there is no room for the opening of the mountain, heavenly materials, earthly treasures have everything, I do not know how many Great Desolate creatures grabbed red eyes, and the sky suddenly surging, the suffocation began. And said the god Ye Jia, after the Tianlong, they roamed the Great Desolate World on Tianlong. The Tianlong was made by a piece of rock under the Tianzhu, but it was a tailbone of the Pangu Spine. After Ye Jia instilled the endless Spiritual Qi and Pangu Yuwei, Tianlong suddenly had a quasi-cultivation base, which was almost invincible in the Great Desolate at this time. Its nine claws, a golden glow, in addition to the body shape only thousand zhang size, majestic appearance and Zulong is also very similar. In the eyes of a sea, there is no end, Ye Jia sits on the faucet, but has already reached the East Blue. ¡°Here is East Blue.¡± Against the sea breeze, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Hint: There is a piece nearby, please Lord Spiritual God.¡± At this point, the system sound suddenly came. Ye Jia expression: ¡°This piece is easy to come, but I don¡¯t know where it is, how to find it.¡± ¡°The debris can be anywhere, it can be a dead thing, it can be a living thing, or it can even be hidden in the Hollow space.¡± System continued. Ye Jia brows slightly wrinkle: ¡°That¡¯s still a little troublesome to find.¡± ¡°Forget it, no matter him.¡± After thinking about it, he stretched out and lay on the faucet. ¡°Dragon, just turn a few laps here. If you see something different, tell me.¡± He put his arms on his arms and his eyes closed. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Tianlong said respectfully, then the dragon body hovered around the land of East Blue, swaying aimlessly above the sky. After a while, there was a yellow-colored rainbow of light coming from the horizon, straight into East Blue. The rainbow was flying from the spur, suddenly stopped, showing a tall and burly middle-aged man. This person is tall and generous, with a thick face and a powerful face. He stood in the air and looked into the distance. He saw a golden dragon circling in the clouds. ¡°Golden Dragon?¡± He was frown and fell into thought. ¡°That¡¯s all, the past look is.¡± After that, this person¡¯s body shape is slightly vertical, picking up the rainbow, and then galloping away, this time is going straight to the golden dragon. Tianlong squats back and forth in the sky. It is not long after birth. Seeing everything is novel, it is quite interesting. At this time, its dragon body is stopped, and the turn is look towards towards the distance. ¡°Master, someone is coming here.¡± It hesitated a little and said immediately. Ye Jia brows, eyes opened. I saw a distant yellow-colored rainbow flying in the distance, and went straight to the Tianlong. ¡°Interesting, wait for him to come. I haven¡¯t seen the creatures of this Great Desolate World yet,¡± Ye Jia said casually. The dragon immediately stopped his body and floated silently in the air. After a short time, the rainbow light flew to the vicinity, showing the figure, it was the previous middle-aged man. He was born, looked at it a little, and was shocked when he was on the scene. He lost his voice: ¡°Nine-Claw Golden Dragon!¡± Then he quickly converges on expression and hesitates with a slight hesitation: ¡°Isn¡¯t it a Zulong Senior?¡± There is only one between the nine claws of the Golden Dragon World, that is the Zulong, and there is nothing else. It¡¯s just that Zulong is clearly 477 body, and this is only the size of thousand zhang. It is the ancestors who converge on the figure, and what is going on with the person sitting on the head, can it be that someone can take the ancestor as a mount? This is too ridiculous! ¡°What Zulong? I am Tianlong, who are you?¡± Tianlong dealt with outsiders for the first time. It is said that there is no politeness, and the dragon body is like a drink. Middle age person swallowed: ¡°Between the heavens and the earth, the body of the nine-clawed golden dragon has only the ancestors dragon¡­ Zulong Senior is not playing in me.¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Who has the time to play with you, Tianlong is the dragon, but my mount, can¡¯t you have any opinion?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Middle age person looked towards Ye Jia, I wanted to inquire about a cultivation base, but when I read it out, Ye Jia¡¯s body was nothing but empty, but people were clearly there. These strange scenes, if not seen by the eyes, can hardly be believed. ¡°I?¡± Ye Jia still smiles. ¡°I am God.¡± He has no intention of revealing power, and others can pry into it. ¡°Bold!¡± middle age person hearing this color change, ¡°Dare to dare to Pangu Supreme!¡± At this time, the heavens and the earth were initially fixed, and the gods did not start. The word ¡°God¡± refers to only the Pangu god. Pangu Creation of the World, the merits of the world, is sacred in the Great Desolate, but it is impossible to allow others to marry. Chapter 589 The third chapter is about to rob! ¡°I am a true God, how come you say it.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s expression gradually became cold, but it was annoying to the rudeness of this person. ¡°True God?¡± Middle age person sneered, ¡°I see you are just a sneak peek of the Illusion Technique. This is called the Dragon, I am afraid I don¡¯t know what a snake illusion came.¡± ¡°You are a snake! Your whole family is a snake!¡± Dragon loved this, suddenly showing anger, the huge dragon tail suddenly slammed, sweeping toward the opposite side. Its quasi-cultivation base, even if it does not make Divine Ability, this anger is not a small deal. Middle-aged man Didn¡¯t think of the Tianlong brief remark, and now he was shocked, and he quickly waved his arm and called out a yellow-colored shield that was glowing with sunlight. However, he is not only the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian, but he can also play a prestige when he is outside. He meets Ye Jia¡¯s personally-targeted Tianlong, and he is an opponent. The dragon tail was instantly there, and it slammed into the big shield. That seemingly solid earth yellow ~ color shield, after this blow, actually only supported one or two breaths of effort, then ¡°click¡± Shatter. Just listening to a loud bang, after breaking the big shield, the dragon tail was not lost, swept the past. ¡°Ah!¡± middle age person screamed, and then a burst of sunshine. Ye Jia tilted his legs and looked at it with interest. Then he was slightly surprised: ¡°I didn¡¯t die?¡± Xiaguang was exhausted, and only a toughand zhang-sized earthy yellow-color Qilin appeared. It¡¯s just that this Qilin chest has a huge wound in front, and the bones are deep and the blood is dripping. Suddenly, I am dying, I am going to die. ¡°I¡­ I am a Qilin Dai. If you dare to kill me¡­ patriarch will not spare you.¡± This Qilin bottle is full of fear and is saying intermittently. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°It turned out to be Qilin.¡± After that, he immediately took a look at it and volleyed it. Qilin has always been a Divine Beast in the is legend Legend. It¡¯s rare. Apart from this Great Desolate World, it¡¯s not easy to see it. An invisible stretch will come instantly, and Qilin will be surrounded by the team. Under Qilin¡¯s squat, it was discovered that it was impossible to move, and a movement technique was completely stagnation. Ye Jia¡¯s palms moved and Qilin was taken to a close. It¡¯s ridiculous, this Qilin is so good that it¡¯s the size of the thousand, which is not inferior to the dragon, but it¡¯s like a clay doll. It¡¯s easily smashed by Ye Jia. Qilin couldn¡¯t move, but she had to panic at Ye Jia with a look of panic. ¡°How guilty is you knowing the gods?¡± Ye Jia smiled playfully, looking up and down the Qilin. ¡°I am Qilin Dai¡­you¡­you can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Jokes, Qilin Dai?¡± Ye Jia smiled. ¡°The dragon and the phoenix are coming, I want to see how the Qilin family is arrogant.¡± After that, the palm of the hand was gently pinched, and the tallin zhang high Qilin screamed. If it has not been issued, it will be crushed into powder. Ye Jia blew a gust of wind, and the hurricane blew up, and the powder fell without a trace. Then he slammed it, and a drop of thumb-sized blood drops came close. I saw this drop of blood, and the rune circulated, quite out of the ordinary. ¡°The blood essence of this Qilin Dai is still interesting, and it is temporarily closed.¡± Ye Jia turned over the palm, the blood bead disappeared. It turns out that this drop of blood is obtained after the endless zhang Qilin is condensed infinitely. It is the essence of the essence, quite a bit of a mystery. However, in Ye Jia¡¯s opinion, this is just a playful thing that¡¯s all. ¡°In the Great Desolate, Divine Beast has a wide variety of things, and there are so many interesting things.¡± Thinking of the Divine Beast spirit in the Great Desolate World, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but raise interest. Although he is a god, the creation is not simple. If there are some ready-made materials, if you do something, you might be able to create some magical things. ¡°Great Desolate World, it¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s wonderful!¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Dragon, then go shopping.¡± The brow stretched slightly and he re-laid on the faucet. ¡­¡­ Great Desolate Central Province, Wanzhang Qilin Cliff. Qilin Cliff is the residence of the Qilin family, which is where the Holy Land of All Things¡¯ End is yearning. I saw that the grass and trees here are extremely prosperous, and they cover the sky and cover the sun. A piece of Yaofang, a few blue waves and even springs, it is a fairyland. There is a huge hole under the cliff, which is unfathomable, wide and spacious. At this moment, a blue clothed youth hurried into the hole, the expression was in a hurry, quite anxious. After a while, he went all the way to the hole ~ deep in the hole, met a person sitting on the couch, is eyes closed. This person is about 50 years old, two white spots, but it is very heavy, tall and burly, forehead has a five-color imprint, alluding to Five Elements five virtues. He is Qilin patriarch, Wu De Qilin. ¡°Grandfather, Fourth Uncle has an accident!¡± The blue clothed youth saw this person and immediately said in a hurry. ¡°What!¡± Five German Qilin slammed the eyes, and the five-color rays of light flashed past. ¡°Did he not go to East Blue to negotiate with Dragon Race?¡± He was angry and unbelievable. The blue clothed youth walked a few steps, with a twilight, saying: ¡°I think the Dragon Race that was killed that day was quite unreasonable and harmed Fourth Uncle. I was guessing that Fourth Uncle had arrived at East Blue, and the result came a message saying that There is a monument in Qilin¡¯s hall, which is exactly what Fourth Uncle is.¡± The five-year Qilin hearing this, suddenly got up, and the double-browed upside down: ¡°Dragon Race bully intolerably, think that his ancestral dragon is a congenital demon, and he has fortunately avoided opening up, but he is so arrogant when he enters Great Desolate. It is really hateful!¡± ¡°The first loss of Zhoushan Tianzhu, but also harmed my child, this hatred does not share the sky!¡± Wu De Qilin said with anger, ¡°You go to Yangmei Daxian and the ancestors of the sky to Qilin Cliff for a while, then pass on, Gather all the way Loose Immortal to prepare for the war!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know where it is, only a piece of black gas, such as the thick liquid, the flow around the left and right, difficult to divide up and down. In the black air, sitting on a black robe silhouette, sitting down and looking down, can¡¯t see the face. Around this person, there are four huge swords, murderous, and there is a faintly discernible on top of the four swords. Suddenly, the black clothed man looked like a slight lift. Its face is horrible, like fog, and can¡¯t see how the five senses. He seemed to have been indulging for a moment, then turned to look at the giant sword next to him. ¡°The suffocation between the heavens and the earth is getting stronger and stronger, and it is much stronger than I expected. It really is the catastrophe coming¡­ oh¡­ It seems that the deity is coming soon.¡± A burst of hoarseness The sound came, and the body of the black clothed man shook slightly. ¡°Hong Hao, I see what you want to fight with me! This Heavenly Dao sage position, I have to set!¡± Chapter 590 Chapter 4 Zu Long! ããEast Blue, water and sky. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Ye Jia, the true god who is away from the world, is still riding a dragon, regardless of the world. Helium can be felt naturally, but it is exactly what he wants. After all, to synthesize the World model, you must first gather all the World fragments. And these World fragments are hidden everywhere, and Heavenly Dao doesn¡¯t want to expose it. Only when the suffocation condenses, causing the looting of the heavens and the earth, can these World fragments be highlighted so that Ye Jia can find them. ¡°The Qilin said that he was a Qilin Dai and died on the ground of East Blue. I wonder if it would lead directly to the war.¡± Ye Jia suddenly remembered the previously pinched Qilin. ¡°If this is the case, it will save a lot of trouble.¡± He smiled casually, thinking like this. ¡°But it has been so long, how the World Fragment still has no clue.¡± Ye Jia frowned, looked sideways. The dragon circling over the sky, the sea below seems to sway the ripple and swiftly pass. ¡°Is it hidden in the sea?¡± Ye Jia brows. Then he patted the dragon under the body and said, ¡°Dragon, go to the sea.¡± ¡°Okay, Master.¡± Tianlong is always strolling in the sky these days, and my heart has long been tired of seeing it. I can see it in the water. It is a surprise at the moment. Just listen to it a dragon roar Ò÷, then straight down from nine days, across the sky, flying into the sea. God 953 dragon into the sea, provoked thousand zhang huge waves, until the raging waves subsided, Tianlong has disappeared. Among the East Blue, a thousandan zhang giant ~ dragon swinging around, looking around, full of novelty. Ye Jia sits on the faucet, but there is no discomfort in the sea. The long sea water is close to the body, but it is not even wet. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Tianlong swims in the sea like this, stirring up the waves and waves, but I don¡¯t know how many sea people are scared. East Blue Dragon Palace, a majestic middle age person wearing a golden robed is sitting on a couch, sitting next to a white-haired old man. ¡°The prime minister, can you find out who is the person of my family who took the Pangu Yuwei?¡± golden robed middle age person is the congenital god Devil Zulong, his brow is slightly locked, asked to the white hair old man. This white hair old man is a god turtle, the cultivation base is deep, and there is a big Luo Jinxian áÛ~ peak, which is the dragon palace turtle. ¡°Your Majesty, Jin Long is not too much, the old minister one after another check, but did not ask for a clue.¡± Turtles caressed the beard, slowly said. Paused, he seems to be hesitant, and then said: ¡°Your Majesty thought, what cultivation base can be collected to Pan Gu Yuwei?¡± Zulong is trying to hide this, and it¡¯s not frowned. It¡¯s only a half-time to look at the head: ¡°The current cultivation base is not too far away from the mixed-age saints, but it¡¯s hard to accept Pangu Yuwei. I¡¯m afraid not to get the saint¡¯s realm. In order to take Pangu Yuwei in this way.¡± ¡°Not bad. The veteran also thought that non-sages could not be obtained. But among the Great Desolate, the cultivation base of the Majesty is already absolutely high. At most, there are a few hidden powers that seem to be different, but no one can get this Gu Yuwei.¡± The turtles are nodded. ¡°In the Dragon Race, it is even more impossible. I am afraid this thing, most of the hidden things are unknown.¡± Zulong looked dignified and half-speaking. ¡°What is the attitude of Phoenix and Qilin in the first place?¡± After a moment, he turned and said. The turtles shook the shook head: ¡°Panggu Kaitian, Tianzhu is the Great Desolate, and the two tribes and the Dragon Palace have always had a sneak peek. This is not clear about cause and effect, I am afraid that something will happen.¡± Zulong listened, but it was coldly snorted: ¡°The two families are clearly prosperous in the Dragon Palace. They have to take the Pangu Yuwei as a scorpion. If you dare to come to my East Blue, I will tell them that they have come back!¡± The turtles sat aside, holding their beards and silent. At this moment, a golden robed boy came out from the outside, and when he came in, he looked strange and surprised: ¡°The father has never gone out.¡± When Zu Long came to see the younger son, he also smiled, and then he heard this startled: ¡°Why, for the father, nothing to go out to do.¡± Golden robed The teenager walked a few steps forward and blinked. He said with amazement: ¡°There is a rumor outside, and the father is coming out to patrol the sea and stir up the waves of East Blue.¡± Zulong frowned: ¡°Nonsense, you will do that ridiculous thing.¡± Golden robed juvenile curl one¡¯s lip, and said: ¡°But many sea creatures say that they saw a nine-pronged golden dragon patrolling the sea¡­ The father did not believe that he could go outside to ask.¡± Zu Long and the turtle look at each other, they are all a strange look. ¡­¡­ Tianlong swims in the sea, and the waves are surging. Ye Jia sits on the faucet and admire the view of the deep sea. ¡°Hint: A World fragment is approaching! A World fragment is approaching!¡± System suddenly sounded a hint. Ye Jia was amazed: ¡°Is it close? Is this World fragment still alive?¡± ¡°World debris can be hidden in living things, so it will be.¡± System said. Ye Jia recalls, then nodded: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, stop here first, and let me see where the first World Fragment of Great Desolate World is hiding.¡± The sound of Tianlong stopped, floating quietly in the water, looking around from time to time. After a while, Ye Jia expression moved, turned to look at it, but saw a golden rainbow in the deep sea, galloping, imposing manner, fast lightning. ¡°The cultivation base is not low, there should be a quasi-sacred ~ peak.¡± He looked at the golden rainbow, could not help but smile, ¡°This is also interesting, let me see how the Great Desolate quasi-sac can have some degree of ability.¡± In the past, Jin Hong went to the vicinity, and Guanghua was convinced, showing the figure of a golden robed middle age person. This middle age person is a golden robed, sleek and majestic, and the imposing manner is as true as the emperor. When he saw the dragon¡¯s claws, he suddenly looked at the eyes, and then looked at Ye Jia on the faucet, suddenly showing anger, shouted: ¡°Who are you, dare to humiliate!¡± In his opinion, Ye Jia is clearly looking for a strange animal to become his own true body, in order to humiliate himself. Ye Jia smiled: ¡°Who is my way, it turned out to be Zulong.¡± I did not expect that this first piece of World was hidden in Zulong. Ye Jia shook the shook head: ¡°It seems¡­ this dragon and phoenix has to come early.¡± When Zu Long heard him say ¡°the dragon and the phoenix was robbed¡±, he suddenly changed his face and said: ¡°What is the dragon and the phoenix?¡± After all, he is the Dragon Race Supreme, the head of the family, is the top of the Great Desolate World, and knows a little about the Legend of the World. ¡°Nature is the dragon and phoenix you guessed.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, then stretched out the palm of his hand and gently stroked the endless sea, saying: ¡°The soul retreats!¡± An inexplicable vast Strength rushed out, and in an instant, all the creatures in the Wanli Sea were driven out. Zu Long saw this great Divine Ability, and when he was on the stage, he was speechless. Then, Ye Jia repeated another wave and said: ¡°Time is accelerating, trillions of times!¡± After all, the time within the Wanli waters is almost a hundred times faster than the outside world. From here, everything seems to stop. ¡°Control time!¡± Zulong sees this, suddenly turn pale with fright, ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± ¡°Since World¡¯s debris is on you¡­ Hey, the venue has been cleaned up. Denon, let¡¯s play in the past.¡± Ye Jia fluttered from the faucet and said casually. ¡°Yes, master!¡± Tianlong said excitedly. Chapter 591 The fifth chapter is the purpose of the law! Just listen to the dragon dragon a dragon roar Ò÷, a vast imposing manner suddenly spread out, the cultivation base of the quasi-sacred is undoubtedly revealed, compared with Zulong. Look. Wool, Chinese net Zulong sees this, suddenly turn pale with fright: ¡°How is it possible!¡± Tianlong thrived, only a vast golden glow swept away, and portable billions of gods went straight. The endless sea water surges and is locked within a thousand miles, and the undercurrent is becoming more and more powerful. The reef corals were swept together for a moment, and the water wave was a roll, so there was no trace. There is only a flood of water in the sky. The giant ~ dragon body has gone forward. ¡°Hey¨C¡± only listened to Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, and immediately the golden light. The undercurrents, the impact of time and space barriers, rewinded and returned. Ye Jia reached out and shook a time and space, condensed into a Taishi chair, leaning on her back and looking with great interest. The water wave was slightly fixed, Jinxia dissipated, and only two golden dragons in the field were relatively hovering. One of them, from the god Ye Jia, the nine-clawed dragon, the thousand zhang size, the imposing manner. The other one is the innate god of the evolution ¨C Zulong. Seeing that Tianlong actually has such a Kamui, Zulong knows that he can¡¯t care about it. Now he has a real body and has a collision with Tianlong. Who once thought of the body of Tianlong thousand zhang, and the true body of Zulong Wanzhang, was actually the result of evenly matched and indiscriminate. Zulong looks at the dragon in front of him, and then thinks that there is a mysterious existence that can control time and space, and my heart suddenly sinks to the bottom. ¡°Dare to ask this¡­¡± He sighed a little, then he was convinced, and looked forward to Ye Jia sitting on the twisted time and space with a smile. ¡°I am a true god. Look. Wool, Chinese net¡± Ye Jia interrupted him, said without thinking, the wind is light. ¡°True God!¡± Zulong¡¯s heart was shocked. He is not a Great Desolate creature. He does not have much respect for the open-day Pangu. He listened to the phrase ¡°true God¡± and associated with the Great Divine Ability that he revealed. He couldn¡¯t help but believe in three points. Ye Jia smiled nodded: ¡°Not bad.¡± Zu Long¡¯s mood was a little bit fixed, and he didn¡¯t think too much. He only said: ¡°Dare to ask this true God, I don¡¯t know why Xiaolong is offensive. Why is it so difficult?¡± As he said, he really slid down the faucet and looked like a surrender. Tianlong wanted to fight with one of them. As a result, he didn¡¯t think of him as a bag. He couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed at the moment. He turned to look at Ye Jia. Ye Jia raised her hand and motioned it to don¡¯t be impatient, and Tianlong had to calm down. ¡°You didn¡¯t offend me,¡± Ye Jia said casually. ¡°Why then¡­¡± Zu Long suddenly showed doubtful colors. Ye Jia hearing this After thinking about it, I immediately smiled: ¡°God needs a tribute. I think you are selling well, I want to make a sacrifice for you.¡± ¡°What! You! You¡­¡± Zulong is hearing this, first yelling, then anger, ¡°You don¡¯t want to bullly intolerably!¡± ¡°God has a law, within three moments, you will die.¡± Ye Jia expression Indifferent, with a wave of hand, the vast sea of ??water is floating in the middle of the water, the Hollow shadow, the three moments, there is a stream of sand, slowly And next. As soon as this nine-colored hourglass appeared, Zu Long felt that he was inexplicably wrapped in an invisible Strength, not in appearance, and did not distinguish between Yin and Yang. But he knew that he was afraid that there would be only three quarters of life left. When I think of it, the ancestral dragon of the once-in-a-lifetime tribe is suddenly stunned and sad. ¡°Dragon, three moments, or you have no time to play.¡± He continued to lie and twisted Hollow empty, not to pay attention. ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª¡± Tianlong excitedly shouted at the sky: ¡°Yes, master!¡± Immediately, it was looked at towards Zu Long. Zu Long sorrows and turns anger, must be made, and the scales are flying: ¡°How about the true God, what is the generation of the sacs, it is death, and you will never wait!¡± After all, he screamed, his golden light, illuminating the time and space, hovering and flying. The dragon is not to be outdone, the nine claws fly up and face up. The two dragons met and struggled. The time of the dragons bursts, the golden glow is stimulating, the sea is more like boiling, and Tremor is crazy between time and space barriers. ¡°Roar¨C¡° A quarter of an hour has passed, and among the nine hourglass Hollow shadows, Lingsha has already had one third. The two dragons are separated, and each is in the water wave. After a fierce close fight, I saw that Zulong and Tianlong were all covered with scars, gold scales torn, and blood dripping, and I was breathing heavily. The two strengths are similar, but after all, Zulong has been practicing for a long time and has rich experience. Tianlong is just born, so although it is not hurt, the Tianlong injury is obviously heavier. Even so, the dragon eyes are full of fighting intent, and the excitement is not diminished. Zu Long¡¯s eyebrows were low, but it was the first battle of the two dragons. He took the upper hand, but as the battle progressed, Tianlong made rapid progress and the battle experience soon caught up. At this time, the two dragons have actually been different. In this regard, Ye Jia had expected. Tianlong was personally spotted by him, and latent talent was once again idle. He looked at the scene, and then lightly smiled, the palm of his hand, the endless vitality of the vitality will come out, into the two dragon within the body. Zulong was shocked and immediately found that his wounds were rapidly healing, and the mana True Essence was quickly replenished. In the twinkling of an eye, he would have to do his best. He hasn¡¯t waited for him to show his happiness. When he looks up, he sees the opposite of Tianlong. In a twinkling of an eye, Erlong has regained its best condition. Zu Long¡¯s heart sank. Ye Jia lay in the empty chair of Hollow and said freely: ¡°Dragon, keep going.¡± Tianlong is hearing this, suddenly excited, and flew straight again. When Zu Long saw this, his heart was bitter and fearful, but he couldn¡¯t help but had to head up. This battle, Tianlong experience more and more pure ~ cooked, more and more brave. And Zu Long¡¯s heart is almost crazy, but also desperately fight, you come to me, recruiting and killing, there is a perish together impering manner. The intensity is even better, and the true God Ye Jia has a bit of interest. Two quarters of an hour passed, and the two dragons retreated. After a series of desperate struggles, the injuries suffered by the two were three points heavier than the previous one, but the ancestors had clearly fallen. At this time, the ancestors had a scar, the blood dripping, the scales flesh and blood cracked, and the nine claws were folded six or seven, which was extremely miserable. He looked toward the opposite dragon, panting, expression gloomy. Only the last quarter of an hour¡­ Zulong bit his teeth, and then Longkou was big, Guanghua flashed, and a golden ball flew out. On top of this small ball, a primal Chaos Qi was lingering, the arc circulated, and the mysterious atmosphere permeated as soon as it appeared. The surrounding waters suddenly became a shock, and suddenly subsided many¡­ When Tianlong saw this small ball, he couldn¡¯t help but be alarmed. It was a dangerous feeling. Sitting on the twisted Hollow, Ye Jia, if she felt it, immediately got up and looked forward to the golden ball. Chapter 592 The sixth chapter is Zu Long! ¡°Dragon Ball. Look. Wool, Chinese.¡± Ye Jia eyes said, ¡°It seems that there is something else.¡± Zu Long spit out this small ball, expression suddenly wilted a lot, but in the eyes of the eyes is quite a bit excited. ¡°This trick is that the mixed saints may not be able to retreat all over the body, I think you have to prevent it!¡± Zulong looks at Tianlong, Senran said. ¡°Quasi-sacred can hurt the saints, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Ye Jia expression, then volleyed, ¡°received.¡± Bone barely fell, the golden dragon¡¯s dragon ball disappeared and instantly appeared in Ye Jia¡¯s hand. ¡°My Dragon Ball! My Dragon Ball!¡± Zu Long saw this, suddenly smashed, a few want to vomit blood, and the dragon turned sharply, seems to be rushing to Ye Jia. Ye Jia waved him and flew him out, hitting the time and space barriers, and the keel was broken, leaving a sigh of relief. ¡°I have to die and still cherish the time.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head, and then waved again, the vitality of the surging again, and the two dragons returned to the best state. ¡°Continue.¡± After that, he took the ball to his own eyes and looked at it. Tianlong suddenly shouted excitedly, and then rushed to Zulong again. ¡°Roar¨C¡° Ye Jia held the golden ball and looked up and down, then nodded: ¡°It is true that the Dragon Ball of Zulong is good, and Long Yuan is still pure.¡± ¡°Let me see what else is inside.¡± He said, he stretched out two fingers, and made a slight turn around the dragon ball. The Qi of Primal Chaos and the flowing arc that was lingering on it were pulled out. Ye Jia took the other hand and held the palm of his hand. The Qi of Primal Chaos and the arc were combined into one, turning into a gray Lightning, hovering in his hand. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°It turned out to be a chaotic god.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, nodded, ¡°Yes, good.¡± This chaotic god was born before the opening, and beyond the Great Desolate Heavenly Dao, it is extremely rare in today¡¯s Great Desolate World. This chaotic god is the ancestor of Lightning, the extreme of Lightning, and the formidable power is so vast that it is the saints who touch it. Under the circumstance, it is necessary to take off the Level 1 skin. Zulong is courage is not small, the cultivation base of the quasi-sacred dare to spread this god Lei into the Dragon Ball, not afraid to be blown into a roast dragon. Although this does not have any formidable power for the true god Ye Jia, it is also wonderful as a collection. Ye Jia Two fingers whirl, the chaotic god Lei suddenly converges and condenses, turns into a small gray ball of the size of the little finger, circling an electric pattern, very different. He turned over the palm and took away the chaos. ¡°Dragon Ball¡­ I think of a good idea.¡± Ye Jia looked at the golden dragon ball in his hand, and his eyes turned, and he smiled. I didn¡¯t know what thoughts I had, and I also collected them. At this point, he looked at the field again, but he saw that there were only a few left in the nine-color hourglass. It seems that the three-hour hour is almost here. Tianlong has made rapid progress, and the dragon body has been rushing to the point of perfection. And Zulong has no Dragon Ball, Strong has fallen, and the mind intent is also awkward. It is the last quarter of an hour. It is said that the two dragons are fighting each other. It is more accurate to say that it should be the tyrannical tyrannical dragon. The ancestors were dying, and they were in the sea, full of sorrow, and the imperial manner of the emperor had disappeared. It is said that he is the body of the innate gods, and is integrated into the Great Desolate to lead the family, and there is a deep cultivation foundation of the quasi-sheng áÛ~ peak, and the Heavenly Dao should be aware of it. But in the time and space barriers created by the true god Ye Jia, Heavenly Dao¡¯s induction was also blocked for a while. There are already half an hour in the barriers, but outside the barriers, even the moments of effort have not yet passed. At this time, Zu Long knows that he will die, and that there is no possibility of being born. It is hard to be self-satisfied and almost impossible to make. ¡°Hey is dead, it will not make you better!¡± he said angrily, ¡°three moments to die? hmph!¡± After all, he is a dragon, a golden glow, a smashing breath assaults the senses, and Tianlong suddenly retreats with vigilance. ¡°Roar¨C¡° Golden light, sea water Tremor. ¡°It turned out to be self-destructing. It was really boring.¡± Ye Jia shook his shook head helplessly, and then he slammed his hand, and Zu Longwan suddenly twisted around his time and wrapped it up. ¡°Time is slowing down!¡± Immediately in the horror of Zu Long¡¯s gaze, the time and space outside his body became relatively fast and innumerable. He had not yet blew himself up, and the nine colored sandglass on the top of it was leaking clean. ¡°Three moments have arrived.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s voice of indifference came. The temperament of the ancestors¡¯ body twisted Hollow empty and shook, and immediately the nine hourglass Hollow shadow instantly turned into a colorful light, did not enter the barriers, and ran straight into the ancestral giant¡­ ¡°Dead.¡± The ancestral spirit of the ancestors was shocked, and when it was dark, the consciousness gradually disappeared. The True Essence, which is preparing to blew itself, also subsides. ¡°It turns out that there is a Supreme Spiritual God in this world¡­¡± At the last moment before she completely lost consciousness, Zu Long thought of it, and then died. The time and space barriers of his body were scattered and scattered, and the corpse of the dragon was lying in the water. ¡°Hint: You have got the first World fragment! You have the first World fragment!¡± System suddenly gave a prompt. Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°Is this getting World Fragment?¡± After all, he turned his head and looked towards the dragon. ¡°Dragon, do you want to be stronger?¡± Tianlong hearing this startled, then excitedly nodded again and again: ¡°Think!¡± Ye Jia smiled and then glanced at the palm of his hand. The dragon was faint and went to sleep. He was in shape and came to the two dragons. He looked around and said: ¡°Zhulong is a rare thing, and the soul has not broken. If it is condensed, it will be integrated into the body, Strength. It should be simpler to upgrade to a mixed saint.¡± After all, he was nodded, and then the palm of his hand pulled the body of Zulong and moved to the top. ¡°Ye!¡± Ye Jia has two hands and one point, the vast Strength instantly rushes out, entangled the Wanzhang dragon. The ancestors of Zulong Wanzhang suddenly stunned, and 5.7 was under the influence of the vast Strength. It melted and decomposed like ink and ink, and disfigured the shape. It spread out in the sea water and turned into a stream of gold red. The pulp, swirling and flowing, like a mist. ¡°Refining!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s palm whirls, this large group of gold red pulp will suddenly converge and condense. Then the golden red rays of light are dazzling, the dragon is tumbling, the slurry is violently turbulent, and at this same time, many gray impurities are discharged by refining, which is twisted into a powder by the mysterious Strength, and disappeared into the sea water. In the past, after the countless condensing of the slurry, it turned into a thick red and thick sap of thousand zhang, and the Spiritual Qi was amazing. Ye Jia held the palm of his hand, and this thick slurry rose and fell to Tianlong. ¡°Hey!¡± The voice of the god Ye Jia is vast. Chapter 593 The seventh chapter creates a mixed dragon! Under the shock of the golden red thick pulp, suddenly turned into a huge cockroach, wrapped up the dragon, surrounded by groups, not revealing points. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The golden ray of light is infinite, shining through time and space, and turning back and forth through time and space barriers. ¡°Fal!¡± Ye Jia then sent out a boundless life force, all into the giant. Then, with a wave of his hand, he established a time and space barrier of several tens of thousands of feet, surrounded by Tianlong. ¡°Time is accelerating!¡± Immediately, Tianlong¡¯s time and space accelerated the innumerable times of circulation, and the golden red gods on his body quickly melted, and all of them lost into the body. The size of the Tianlong thousand zhang suddenly grows, and there is a size in the blink of an eye. It seems to be an instant. In fact, Tianlong has not known how many billions of years have passed. If it is not time to accelerate, this smelting of the Ssangyong¡¯s anti-God is a very slow effort. After all, slow work can be done. The dragon¡¯s figure continues to grow fiercely, at the same time a golden light becomes more and more majestic, the dragon¡¯s horn extends, and the nine-claw illusion. 12 claws 30,000 6,000 Zhang, Huanghuang Divine Dragon will follow! A vast breath comes in, this is the strength of the mixed saints! Ye Jia smiled and immediately went to the time and space barriers and reached for a hand. 15 ¡°Wake up, Tianlong.¡± It¡¯s already 30,000 6,000¡¯s size, and it¡¯s awkward. ¡°Master, what happened?¡± Tianlong looked stunned and didn¡¯t know what happened. Ye Jia laughed, said: ¡°You don¡¯t want to get stronger, let¡¯s see.¡± Tianlong stunned, then looked down at his huge dragon body. Twelve claws, 30,000 6,000 Zhang! The dragon¡¯s body is a vast stretch of strength, and the sea is raging Tremor. Tianlong surprise is very: ¡°many thanks master!¡± In other words, it can not help but scream in the sky, the dragon body swings, full of excitement. Ye Jia slightly nodded, showing a satisfactory color: ¡°So, this creates a mixed dragon.¡± ¡°This is a matter, Tianlong, let me go.¡± He pulled the outermost space-time barriers, and his body was floating, standing on the top of the sky. ¡°Yes, the master!¡± Tianlong responded, and immediately broke through East Blue, the Great Desolate, and the sky suddenly crossed. I didn¡¯t know how many miles. At that time, among the empty barriers, the time flow rate was tens of billions, only half an hour later. In the outside world, there was almost no gap. In the blink of an eye, there was a tens of thousands of giant dragons rising from the sky. It is not known what happened inside. They never think of it, it is such a time that is completely undetectable. The ancestors who once ruled the Wanzu are already body dies and Dao disappears. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know why in He Qiankun, all around is not in a six-in-one manner, and the misty clouds are lingering, and the Qi of Immortal Spirit bursts. In this vast atmosphere, I was sitting on a white azure robe old Taoist. The old white hair ruddy complexion, the eyebrows are all white and snowy, but the face is rosy, wearing a wide green robe, holding a dusty, kind and eye-catching, like a world expert, the appearance of the hidden True Immortal. The old Taoist was sitting on Hollow empty, with his hands folded under his abdomen, and an azure jade dish was placed between the palms, the aura was shining, and the big Dao Aura was lingering. His eyes closed, it seems to be in an empty position. Suddenly, he browed and suddenly opened his eyes, his face became very ugly. ¡°What happened?!¡± The old Taoist was surprised and angry, looked toward the sapphire dish on the palm. I saw that it was an azure jade dish, and it gave birth to a gray line, which was flowing and unpredictable. The big Dao Aura, which circled on the jade disc, suddenly became chaotic, raging and violent, and there was a sigh of relief and fascination. ¡°How can the sky suddenly become so embarrassing, and the suffocation is greatly increased, Heavenly Dao does not show up¡­¡± The old Taoist expression is dignified, looks at the jade dish, and the eyes flash slightly. ¡°Is it wrong¡­¡± I don¡¯t know what to think of, his expression suddenly changed, and it was ugly. After a while, he sighed and said: ¡°That¡¯s all that¡¯s all, let it be natural, and have a certain number in it.¡± Then, no longer go to the tube, continue to eyes closed meditating. The gray lines above the jade disc, as time passed, gradually disappeared into the invisible, seemingly disappeared, and the jade disc restored the pure azure. But that faint Fiend Qi, but it has not disappeared, but seems to be gradually growing and growing¡­ It is said that with the help of Ye Jia and the body of Zulong, Tianlong has made the way of the sages of the mixed yuan, carrying Ye Jia Ø£ to visit the Great Desolate, and unaware of the turmoil that has occurred between heaven and earth. Ye Jia expression Yiran, the wind is light and the clouds are light and leisurely, lying on the dragon¡¯s back. ¡°Emergency reminder! Urgent reminder!¡± At this point, System suddenly made a rushing sound. Ye Jia brows a move: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Dragon is sanctified and disturbs Heavenly Dao! The dragon is sanctified and disturbs Heavenly Dao!¡± says System. ¡°Disrupting Heavenly Dao?¡± Ye Jia was puzzled. ¡°How about this, can¡¯t it be that Heavenly Dao can take me?¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao is huge, but the absolute Strength is not as good as Lord Spiritual God and will not cause any actual damage to adults.¡± Ye Jia brows a head and says: ¡°That¡¯s not enough. If so, what else is there to worry about?¡± ¡°However, is Heavenly Dao will be vigilant and risk-averse.¡± System slowly said, ¡°World debris will also become harder to find.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Ye Jia clicked on the 437 head. ¡°That¡¯s more time to find it. Can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Theoretically this is the case.¡± System paused, continued, ¡°But if Lord Spiritual God is always acting against the sky, World debris is extremely hidden and may need to be destroyed before the Great Desolate can be found.¡± ¡°Destroy Great Desolate?¡± Ye Jia startled, ¡°What do I still do with World Fragments?¡± System hearing this silence. After thinking for a moment, Ye Jia immediately asked: ¡°As you said, as long as you don¡¯t disturb Heavenly Dao, what will happen?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So what is it that disturbs Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°Before getting the World model and completely controlling Heavenly Dao, modifying the number of saints and modifying the main cause and effect of the robbery will make Heavenly Dao vigilant,¡± System said. Ye Jia hearing this, can not help but frowned: ¡°This is really trouble, I want to build a saint army ¡­¡± Then he shook the shook head and said: ¡°Forget it, there is no stronger existence than the Dragon in Great Desolate anyway. It is useless to build more saints.¡± ¡°Right, you said that you can¡¯t get it before you get the World model¡­ Doesn¡¯t that mean that if I get the World model, is it ok to build a saint army?¡± It seems like a sudden reminder of Ye Jia Asked again. ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 594 Chapter VIII Hongyun Dao! Taking advantage of the sages of the Sacred Sacred, speed is faster than lightning, and the god Ye Jia travels to Great Desolate, and 100 Million Li is only a short time away. ¡°Hey.¡± Ye Jia suddenly turned his eyes and looked away towards a giant peak that was not far away. I saw that there were endless clouds of enthusiasm, and it was so vast that it overflowed the mountains and peaks, drowning the head and tail, and the spirits burst. In the midst of the clouds, there is a red light and a ray of light, and there are more treasures in the victorious land. ¡°This is really a good place.¡± Ye Jia saw this kind of scenery, could not help but admire, nodded. ¡°I am at this Great Desolate World, but I don¡¯t even have a place to live. It¡¯s a bit out of place.¡± He said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s a good place, the view is good, and it¡¯s still quiet.¡± ¡°Just here, it is on the ground, it is inevitable to lose identity. In this case, I will take this infinite cloud, and build a heavenly victory.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, then patted the dragon: ¡°Dragon, go Go over there.¡± The dragon screamed, and then he swung around, and the Wanzhang dragon slid down. When it was not long, it reached the sky above where the cloud was, and stopped. Ye Jia looked down and looked at it. I saw that the boundless clouds were so vast that I drowned the entire mountain range. I also extended a lot of them. I couldn¡¯t see the end. I was afraid that there was a wide area. ¡°Not bad, so the sea of ??clouds, when you can hold up a heavenly victory.¡± Ye Jia slightly nodded, then the palm of his hand, a distant gesture. A gale suddenly slammed, imposing manner, and the whistling between the heavens and the earth, the time, the sky within a million miles is full of wind. Underneath the boundless Yunhai Deng was attracted by the wind, and immediately took a pointed out, and flew straight, went straight to Ye Jia¡¯s palm. Thousands of miles of gas was swept by the wind, and it was swung up to the sky, leaving a stream of clouds and moving around. The wind is carrying the air, and it is also a great whistling, resounding. The people below did not know what happened, and the vast expanse of the sea of ??clouds was all collected and turned into a cloud of white clouds, which was taken by Ye Jia. Look at the white snow-like cloud in the hand, Ye Jia can¡¯t help but show the color of satisfaction, saying: ¡°Let¡¯s find another place, create a heavenly environment.¡± After all, he turned over the palm, took the cloud ball, and then left it. ¡°Who took the gas!¡± At this moment, a sigh of anger came from below. Ye Jia startled, even if he saw a red light flying up, he stopped in front of him. I saw this person in a red robe, embroidered on the road. His body is slightly fat, and his face is still kind. At this time, he is looking and towards looking at Ye Jia. As a result, he came up and went to the vicinity. When he saw the majestic Tianlong under Ye Jia, it was the turn pale with fright, and called: ¡°Twelve-Claw Golden Dragon!¡± Zu Long is still a slap in the face, and this dragon has 12 claws and 30,000 6,000 feet. It is incredible. Ye Jia looked at the person up and down a few times, and immediately showed a smile. ¡°You are a red cloud?¡± The opposite person is hearing this, and suddenly a sigh: ¡°Do you know me?¡± Ye Jia laughed, said: ¡°It¡¯s just that you know, it¡¯s a long time.¡± This red cloud is a famous old man in Great Desolate. According to the future known to Ye Jia, when Hongjun Zixiao Palace preached, the people of Hongyun Road were able to pick up and lead the way, the wind and the dust, and the heart could not bear it, but the position of the saint was let out. Missed the chance of sanctification. Although the heart is kind, but it is also a bad luck. The demon teacher, Peng Peng, was already sitting in the holy position, and the result was also brought out by him. Afterwards, he knew the cause and effect. Since he was angry, he went all the way to kill the red cloud and hit the body dies and Dao disappears. The end is very miserable. The people of Hongyun Dao are confused, I don¡¯t know if they have a big name. However, Ye Jia received a lot of the gas, but there is no half-sharing, and immediately he said: ¡°There is a deep spirituality here, nourishing a side World, not only I am alone, but also Fellow Daoist to return quickly.¡± Ye Jia listened, my heart is really a good old man, and I have to talk about it. He smiled and said: ¡°Why, if you are alone, can you give me?¡± The red cloud was stagnation, and it was silent for a time. He hesitated a little, but said: ¡°If this is the case, it is no problem to give it to Fellow Daoist.¡± Then he went up a few steps and said awkwardly: ¡°But it is only here that it is sheltered, but it is not even a part of the cloud, so please let Fly Daoist release the cloud, heavy Gui Yunhai, but also a good merit. ¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Jia glanced at him: ¡°Who is this cloud sea owned by all?¡± ¡°This¡­ this is all from the world.¡± Red Cloud has some words. Ye Jia hearing this A smile: ¡°If this is the case, no one can take it, how can I take it for use?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Red Cloud listened, and suddenly it was suffocating, pointing to Ye Jia, who could not speak. Ye Jia saw him look like this, and he felt more and more funny: ¡°This cloud sea, I am set.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist If you don¡¯t put back the gas again, you will be ruined by the red clouds!¡± Red Cloud Road people turned red and angry. Ye Jia seems to be a little addicted, then turned over the palm and took the cloud ball out. It seems that I have to hand over the cloud ball, but his face is clearly with a bit of banter. The red cloud people see this, the expression is slightly slower, saying: ¡°Fellow Daoist can correct the mistake, it is¡­¡± When he didn¡¯t finish his words, Ye Jia turned his hand and took the cloud ball, said with a smile: ¡°I took it out and saw what you thought.¡± The Red Cloud Taoist was teased by this, and was furious when he was on the go. To get really angry, he would wave his Divine Ability to call. However, it was forcibly stopped, followed by coldly snorted, and pressed three points of anger: ¡°Let¡¯s say it again, please let Fly Daoist put the gas back, otherwise it will be rude!¡± Ye Jia saw him so he didn¡¯t do it. He suddenly clap and laughed: ¡°Good, really worthy of being the first good person of Great Desolate. Like you, between the world of the weak are prey to the strong, afraid It is even rarer than the Quasi-Saints.¡± ¡°So, I am afraid that there will be a big disaster in your life.¡± Red Cloud frowned, said: ¡°Heavenly Dao is a public, good and good news, my red Yun Xing has nothing to say, why come to the disaster.¡± He is the first cloud of the heavens and the earth, and the nature of the heavens is pure and generous. In addition, the cultivation base is quite high and has not been frustrated. This kind of goodness has always survived, but it is a disaster. . Ye Jia laughed and said nothing, only a wave of hands, a vast stretch of steeply spread out, heaven and earth, the earth shakes. The time is whistling, the lightning is thundering, and within ten miles, Five Elements is reversed. The red cloud sees this, suddenly screaming, shocking can not be added. Ye Jia¡¯s fingers are linked, and the invisible Wei Li suddenly converges. Vientiane subsides. When the nine-color brilliance flashed, a colorful jade symbol appeared on his hand, and a mysterious breath came. Ye Jia expression Like water, the palm of your hand, the jade symbol slowly floated to the red cloud. ¡°You will have a big robbery in the future. I took your gas. This charm is given to you. The life and death is the Great Desolate Shatter, and it can save you life.¡± After all, he just took a photo of the dragon. Tianlong a dragon roar Ò÷, immediately set off and flew away. The red cloud looks at the hand in the hand, the face changes, busy: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I am the true God¡­¡± The sound of the mighty and ethereal voice came from the sky. Chapter 595 Chapter IX is the innate gift of Heaven Elements! The 12-clawed Dragon crosses the 100 Million Li sky and crosses the vast land of Great Desolate. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Ye Jia, the true god, lies on the faucet, so leisurely and leisurely. ¡°Dragon, can you find something rare?¡± He asked Erlang¡¯s leg and asked casually. ¡°Not yet, the master.¡± Tianlong body swings, tumbling for nine days from time to time around. ¡°Then I will find it slowly, don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°Yes, master.¡± ¡­¡­ And said East Blue here, Zu Long learned that someone pretending to be his real mess, and then went to investigate in anger, the result is actually gone. The people of the seas only saw a golden dragon rising from the sky, and they disappeared in an instant. They turned pale with fright, but they were unknown. They only felt weird. In the East Blue Dragon Palace, the turtles face a dignified face, sitting on both sides of the two sides of the Dragon Race chaise, the sea Admiral, and now the expression is awe. ¡°Zhulong¡¯s squatting is actually going through the sea, and there is no trace. How do you think?¡± The turtle¡¯s eyebrows are locked, and the beard is slowly said. Sitting next to the turtle is a middle-aged man with a wide body and a face, and he is also indulging in this. He said: ¡°I originally looked at the father to see the thousand zhang Jinlong, and the result was the father. As soon as Fang Fang arrived, the opposite side suddenly disappeared 600, and the father of the Emperor suddenly rose to the sky, and there was no trace.¡± Under Ye Jia¡¯s effect of setting up space-time barriers, the scene is true from the outside. Tianlong figure thousand zhang, after the advanced is a few tens of thousands of size, although much larger than Zulong, but far away, golden light is long, Tianlong fluttering, it is indeed like the body of Zulong. Everyone is hearing this, they are all thinking and silent. ¡°Will the father go to chase the opposite side?¡± One person seems to think of something, suddenly said. Turtle phase frowned: ¡°The cultivation base of Majesty¡¯s quasi-speaking peak, there are several people in this world who can escape from their hands. Then they will chase them, and they will not come back for so long.¡± But it was a look of sorrow. Can¡¯t help but shook head sigh. At this time, another tall-fashioned armored robber man said: ¡°I heard from many sea people that after the father came to the place, the creatures within a radius of ten miles were expelled in an instant, and even saw a golden glow. The father is actually breaking the sea.¡± Everyone looked at each other and they were puzzled: ¡°What is going on here?¡± How can they think about the Divine Ability that the true god Ye Jia has shown, and then they will see it with their own eyes, I am afraid that it will be unbelievable, and now it is a fog, and it is very bleak. After a moment, the turtles thought for a moment and said, ¡°The majesty suddenly left, and I have not seen it for a long time. The hundreds of millions of sea people can see clearly, I am afraid that this news will soon spread to Great Desolate¡­¡± Paused, he is faintly sighed: ¡°Phoenix, Qilin and my Dragon Palace are getting deeper and deeper. Recently, there are frequent conflicts, glare like a tiger watching his prey, quite a bit of wind and rain. I don¡¯t know when to return, I am afraid that the two communities will have a mourning.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The robe man with a brow and a look of anger, ¡°Phoenix Qilin, if they don¡¯t come, if they come, they will be there for no return! East Blue Dragon Palace is what they say. Take the place to go!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Master.¡± Above the sky, the dragon was stopped and suddenly said. Ye Jia frowned, open the eyes: ¡°What¡¯s wrong.¡± Tianlong looks at the land below, saying: ¡°Master, look at this below, it is not a rare situation.¡± Ye Jia hearing this, then look around. This is the northwest of Great Desolate, a vast land of wilderness. I saw that the earth beneath it was a vast valley. Its all around is a series of millions li¡¯s mountain range. The peaks are not so high. They are towering and steep. They are among the great Desolate and rare mountains. The mountain body of these mountains is solid and thick, but it is even dry, although it adds a bit of cold and hard, but it is also indispensable. It has no vegetation, but it is a thoroughly barren mountain. And this week, the high mountains and the terrain are mysterious, and there is a meaning of hooking up the Qiankun, which contains the spirit and the air, and the out of the ordinary. The terrain is the valley in the middle. This valley is like a gossip, deep in the ground, and the terrain is empty. Within the valley, there are a lot of colorful rocks covering the vast depression of the millions li. The Spiritual Qi is transpired and radiant, and looks very different. It¡¯s just that this Haoro Spiritual Qi is tightly bound in the valley and must not be leaked. It is because the spiritual power is too deep, but it has become a disaster, not only a blade of grass grows, but also a natural battle. It has the opposite effect of reverseing the Five Elements and disturbing the yin and yang. I am afraid that I am going to be in a desperate situation, nine deaths and still alive. ¡°There are so many innate Gift Elements.¡± Ye Jia saw this and was quite surprised. ¡°This kind of battle is also the mystery of the mystery.¡± He looked at it for a long while, he could not help but nodded, but it showed a satisfactory color. In these places, 100 Million Li is surrounded by ridiculous mountains, not even a blade of grass grows, endless Spiritual Qi All Things¡¯ End closed in the valley, so that evolved so many innate Peace Elements. This upside down of Five Elements and the natural turmoil that plagues the yin and yang is really dangerous for most of the Great Desolate creatures. For the great guys, it is extremely troublesome to change to their own use, so they are still in existence. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a good place.¡± Ye Jia slowly nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then build a heaven in this place.¡± After all, he floated up and volleyed to the top of the valley. Ye Jia turned over the palm, across the tens of thousands of feet in the sky, facing the millions li valley below. ¡°Get up!¡± Bone barely fell, a burst of rumbling sounds, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, breathtaking. ¡°Kurro¨C¡± The valley was cracked and suddenly slammed, and the entire millions li¡¯s valley was actually smashed up, flew to the sky, and brought a blast. Immediately, the level 1 congenital Five Elements, which is full of milliles li and thick, is led by Ye Jia. ¡°Ye!¡± Ye Jia volleyed both hands, not in the yin and yang of the Five Elements of the mysterious power of the mighty out, poured into it. Then the innate Peace Elements of this millions li will be scattered and turned into a colorful stream, and the volley will shine. ¡°Refining!¡± Ye Jia said again, and then the sky suddenly swelled, the body shape became smaller and smaller, and the colorful brilliance became more and more solid. Waiting for this group of colorful streamer shape to converge by half, Guanghua is already dazzling, which stops the concentration. ¡°Coag!¡± The colorful glory is very prosperous, shining on the heavens and earth, and slowly condensing. Chapter 596 Chapter 10 Creates Nine Heavens! The innate Five Elements Spiritual Qi spurts out, the colorful brilliance is endless, and a small land gradually forms. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø In the past, the brilliance converges, and a flat, conical land of 100,000, eight thousand miles, shows its figure. The lower tip is flat, and the tip is more than a gray rock. It is made of earth and earth, solid and heavy, and there is a big ~Dao Aura. The level of the plane is Level 1 Inferior Five Elements, the colorful essence, the spirit-filled. ¡°So, this place is already there.¡± Ye Jia sees this, slightly nodded, showing a little satisfaction. After all, he turned over the palm and took out the snowy white clouds that had been condensed by the infinite amount of clouds. A little finger, a mysterious Strength rushes into the cloud ball, and then throws it straight down, falling straight from the sky. Immediately, I heard only a loud bang, and the cloud ball suddenly stunned and burst open. Infinite clouds of gas spewed out, and time became a sea of ??clouds, under the land, circling flow ~ overflow, winding up and down, elegant and extraordinary. After doing this, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Yes, finally, there is a prototype.¡± Then he turned his head and said: ¡°Dragon, you said What is the name of this victory? ¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Tianlong hear this glimpse, could not help but fall into meditation. In the past, it was carrying a huge dragon eye, but it still looked blank and could not think of a decent name. Ye Jia smiled and shook head: ¡°that¡¯s all, or I think about it.¡± Said, he looked around and looked around, Shen Yu slightly after nodded. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°This is the land of the northwestern abyss. In this case, it is called ¡®Northwest Wilderness, Nine Heavens.¡¯¡± ¡­¡­ Central Province, the Qilin Cliff, in the Dongting. Wu De Qilin sat on the couch, with several large chairs in front of him, sitting on several people, all of them are imposing manner out of the ordinary. At present, there are two old men, one with a green robes, and they must be white, and the two eyebrows are like weeping willows. They have been perpendicular to the chest and the front is full of color. Another old man, the hair is white, the body is thin, and a simple gray coat, there is no half-wave on the surface. The two old men seem to be very high-profile, that is, the Qilin patriarch five-dimensional Qilin face, there is also a three-point respect. ¡°Several big immortals, please come to you at that time.¡± Wu De Qilin arched his hand and said. The long eyebrow old man listened and smiled in disapproval: ¡°patriarch is a jealous. Dragon Race is a slap in the face, I have never put Loose Immortal in my eyes. It is the same with me. How many courtesy. Dragon Race is going against the trick, this time is really worth the sin, I should wait for it.¡± Another gray robe old man hearing this nod, indifferently said: ¡°Yang Meidao brother said this is good.¡± Qi De Qilin smiled and said: ¡°Yang Mei Daxian, Divine Ability of the ancestors of the sky, no one in the Great Desolate, known to everyone, this will definitely give the Dragon Race a lesson.¡± Yang Mei Daxian lightly smiled, what to say. At this time, the outside of the hole stepped quickly to a golden armor youth. He held a long gun, and he was strong and ruthless. This person walked a few steps to the near, first said: ¡°I have seen a few big fairy.¡± After several Loose Immortal were nodding their heads, he said to the five Germans, ¡°The patriarch, the patriarch of the Phoenix family is coming.¡± Qi De Qilin hearing this, quickly got up, and several Loose Immortal said: ¡°Several Daxian wait, wait for me to welcome a Fellow Daoist.¡± The old ancestors listened, but they stood up and said, ¡°Indifferently said: ¡°Nothing, I must come along with Tianfeng Fellow Daoist. There should be two old friends, Yin Yang and Qiankun. I haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, but I just went to see it. Look.¡± Then several other Loose Immortal also got up and said they would go together. The entire group This went with the Qilin Dongting. As soon as Fang Yi came out, he saw several people standing outside the cave. One of the women, dressed in a red-clothed skirt, was tall and tall, but it was the patriarch of the Phoenix family. ¡°Hahahaha, Tianfeng Fellow Daoist, fortunately will be lucky.¡± Wu De Qilin walked quickly and shrugged with a big smile. Tianfeng lightly smiled, a few steps forward: ¡°Five brothers still style.¡± Its behind is also followed by several Loose Immortal, looks different, first two old man. One of them, the figure is thin and tall, the face is half black and half white, with a wide gray robe. The other is the white robe ruddy complexion¡¯s white robe old man, tall and smiling. Yang Mei Daxian and the old ancestors saw the two men. When they even greeted them, they laughed and said: ¡°The two old friends have been gone for a long time.¡± The two old men were also smiling and gave greetings. Loose Immortal also paid their respects, which was a good deal. ¡°I don¡¯t know how the Wude brother prepares for war?¡± Tianfeng said slightly. Five German Qilin hearing this , expression a positive, said: ¡°The army has been assembled, the Qilin Army is also ready to go, starting in a few days, went to the East Blue coast and the Dragon Race.¡± ¡°My Phoenix family is also a master of hundreds of millions of poultry, ready to enter East Blue.¡± Tianfeng smiled. ¡°This ancestral dragon disappeared, the sea clansman heart turbulence, but it is the good time for me to learn the Dragon Race.¡± Qi De Qilin nodded: ¡°Yes, don¡¯t let slip an opportunity, no longer come. When this happens, it is time to let go, or Dragon Race only when I wait for him!¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°I don¡¯t know if Tianfeng Fellow Daoist is going to start, quite ~ into East Blue?¡± Tianfeng seems to have planned early and immediately said: ¡°After seven days, our army will march forward.¡± ¡°Flying birds are swift, so if I do, I should wait for the beasts to leave earlier.¡± Wu De Qilin slightly nodded, the eyes of the eyes flashed past. ¡°Tomorrow, the world will go straight to East Blue, will be flat Dragon Palace, sweeping the sea!¡± ¡­¡­ Northwest Wilderness, Nine Heavens. After a lot of divine power, the Nine Heavens at this time is quite regulated. I saw that there is 10,000 in the center, the clouds are lingering, the imposing manner is majestic, the temples are adjacent to each other, the carved beams and paintings, the flying pavilion, the buildings are high and low, and there is a scene of the heavenly shrine. However, in addition to the huge palace and the center of the center, the rest of the Nine Heavens are still empty, with no architectural ornaments or flexible objects, but rather a bit of depression. Ye Jia created this Nine Heavens, the sights at this spectacular scenery, could not help but show satisfaction, said: ¡°Yes, I have to live in my residence.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s nothing popular, it¡¯s a bit desolate¡­¡± He thought about it, and then he¡¯s bright. ¡°The dragon and the phoenix must have arrived soon, and the people of all ages will gather together, and the battle of Wanxian will be more prosperous and more eager for the position of saints¡­¡± Thinking like this, Ye Jia had a lot of ideas when he was in the heart. He smiled and immediately waved his hand and said: ¡°Dragon, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± The golden dragon is rising from the sky, and if it is a golden rainbow, it will break through the long days and go straight to East Blue¡­ Chapter 597 The eleventh chapter is on the verge! Zulong disappeared and lost the Dragon Race of the pillars. Look. Wool, Chinese net At this time, the Phoenix and Qilin people suddenly broke down, gathered the soldiers and went straight to East Blue, in order to completely defeat the Dragon Palace. Headed by the three tribes, the Great Desolate will almost all be involved in it, a terrible battle, at the touch of a hair! At this moment, among the Dragon Palace, a group of Dragon Races and aquarium Admiral are gathering together in an emergency. In the autumn of this event, the Dragon Palace had no Zulong, so I had to temporarily select a few people. The candle dragon served as the regent king, and the ancestral ancestors led the dragon palace. The turtles assisted the interior, and the prisoners ruled the sea army as the big Fleet Admiral, preparing for full power. The candle dragon is a broad middle age person wearing a black azure robes. ¡°Fleet Admiral, how is the army assembled?¡± The candle dragon sat in the main seat and said to the prisoner who turned to the side. The prisoner is the majestic young man with a burly body and armor. He is heing this: ¡°Dragon Race troops have been assembled, and the soldiers of the East Blue races are mostly completed. They are all in the shallow sea and ready to fight. ¡°¡± The candle dragon nodded slightly, but there was no color on the face. After all, Zulong is missing, and it is really difficult to deal with Wu De Qilin and Tian Feng. Today¡¯s East Blue Dragon Palace has only five people with a quasi-real realm cultivation base: Candle Dragon, Ying Long, Azure Dragon, Prisoner and Black Tortoise. The Phoenix family has Tianfeng and Vermillion Bird, and the Qilin family has five quasi-Qilin and white-tiger. Although it seems that the Dragon Palace has the upper hand, the Phoenix and Qilin people have absorbed Loose Immortal, and at least three or four quasi-sacred can be found. Losing the first expert of the three tribes of Zulong, if the quasi-holy level is defeated at that time, the following army will not win much. ¡°How is the Kowloon Array ready?¡± The candle dragon asked immediately. ¡°The Kowloon Troupe has been practiced repeatedly and can be used.¡± The prisoner said. Candle dragon nodded: ¡°When the war is over, the two tribes are expected to find three or four quasi-holy, so you can only rely on the Kowloon array to deal with it.¡± At this time, sitting on the side of the robe man Azure Dragon suddenly shook head sighed, said: ¡°I advised you to pull down Loose Immortal forces, but you don¡¯t listen to me, now¡­ oh.¡± Ying Long, who is in a blue robe, is frowned. He said: ¡°Now, what is the use of these things, or hurry to find a way to spend this robbery.¡± Everyone listened, and the mood was a bit of depression. At this time, a crab came out of the door, holding a long fork, walking in a panic, and came in and said: ¡°I have seen the Regent, the Phoenix and Qilin troops have now reached the shore of East Blue!¡± ¡°What! It¡¯s so fast!¡± Everyone could not help but be shocked. The candle dragon looked dignified and immediately took a handrail and got up and said, ¡°Let me go out and see.¡± ¡­¡­ On the shores of East Blue, hundreds of millions of people gather, birds and beasts, everywhere in the sky. The buzzing sounds, the mountains and rivers move together, the birds are flying in the sky, and the clearing is endless in the sky. There are huge and powerful giant beasts, like the mountains, and the size of the tiger-wolf, all over the army, densely packed. Among the great army, there is a colorful cloud in the sky, only the size of the thousand zhang. There are hundreds of people standing on it, but it is the quasi-holy and the great Luo Jinxian of both races. ¡°So many birds ~ beasts.¡± Ye Jia and the dragon under his feet are hidden in Hollow, and the sights at not far away are not to be amazed. ¡°It¡¯s really spectacular.¡± Although he is not far from the colorful clouds, but with his divine power hidden under the concealment, who can find it. ¡°Hint: There is a World fragment nearby! There is a World fragment nearby!¡± System suddenly gave a prompt. Ye Jia was surprised: ¡°This is just a World Fragment when you come.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Then he smiled and nodded again and again. ¡°It seems that this will definitely be rewarding.¡± Ye Jia came to the shore of East Blue. I wanted to take advantage of the war and catch some interesting treasures and animals to enrich the Nine Heavens that he had just created, but I didn¡¯t expect to encounter a World Fragment. However, at this time, the war has not yet begun, and the amount of robbery is only beginning to emerge. It is quite difficult to find this World fragment. ¡°Then let¡¯s take a look at the show first.¡± Ye Jia thought about it, and then he was lying on the side of the sky, and looked like a play, the wind was light. The battle of all spirits is rare. I want to come to the end of the battle of the Lich. I can have such an imposing manner, but the scene of the robbing of the gods is much smaller. Above the colorful clouds, Wu De Qilin and Tian Feng stood shoulder to shoulder and were talking. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I heard that Dragon Race has a Kowloon array, and the formidable power is very great. It can compete with the quasi-sacred áÛ~ peak, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false¡­¡± said Wu De Qilin. Tianfeng lightly smiled: ¡°I also heard a little, but even if there is a Kowloon array, and the formidable power is really great, I don¡¯t have to fear him.¡± Qi De Qilin hearing this suddenly revealed curiosity: ¡°Why is this?¡± ¡°haha, Old Man had a rare treasure on the day before, and the formidable power was great, and it fits with the Old Man Divine Ability. It has the effect of flipping the dragon and the dragon. It is suitable for breaking the battle.¡± At this time, standing on the side The old ancestor must smile and say. Wu De Qilin suddenly got a hi: ¡°Dare to ask Fellow Daoist what is the rare treasure?¡± Qiankun¡¯s ancestors are quite mysteriously said with a smile: ¡°Fellow Daoist will soon know.¡± Tianfeng also said at this time: ¡°Fellow Daoist, that rare treasure, I have had a glimpse, indeed, mysterious is very, very magical.¡± ¡°Zhu Long lost, and then there is the rare treasure of Fellow Daoist, and it is difficult to step on the Dragon Palace.¡± Wu De Qilin listened, suddenly with a smile. At the moment, a few people in the vicinity are smiling, and they all look like they are in the chest, as if the unexpected has been fixed. Qiankun ancestors listened, and could not help but sigh. Ye Jia looked at it like this, couldn¡¯t help but smile, shook the head: ¡°I will see if it is rare treasure, if it is not so delicate, if it is really fun, I want to take it to me.¡± ¡°¡± He thought so, and suddenly there was a shock on East Blue, and then a few silent silhouettes broke through the sea and reached the sky. Hundreds of millions of souls look up, but it is the five major quasi-hoss of the Dragon Palace. 0.4 The candle dragon is the first, the volley stands, the behind should be the dragon, the Azure Dragon, the Black Tortoise, the prisoner, and the imposing manner. The pressure of the quasi-saint is undoubted. The vast expanse of the quasi-saint did not cover up, and it spread out like this. Many of the weaker birds below were shuddering and turbulent. A few people in Tianfeng changed their face and were busy with the mana, dispelling the quasi-sacred pressure on the opposite side. ¡°Fellow Daoist I trust you have been well since we last met ah.¡± Tian Feng coldly snorted, said. The candle dragon looks gloomy: ¡°You dare to dare to bring the army to my East Blue!¡± Five German Qilin hearing this, but is said with a cold laugh: ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare, you still should be the Zulong oversee Dragon Palace.¡± Ye Jia saw that the two parties were screaming at the mouth, not frowned: ¡°Grandma Mama¡¯s, how is it so troublesome, if I talk about it, I said that I must not add fire.¡± Chapter 598 Chapter 12 Azure Dragon! ¡°Just it is not under the arm, my Dragon Palace will be able to ask you to wait and see if there is no return!¡± Candle dragon coldly snorted, said. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø He said, he looked at Tianfeng and Wude behind Qilin behind, and saw Yang Mei Daxian, Cangwu ancestors, Qiankun ancestors, yin and yang ancestors, could not help but frown. Sure enough, there are four quasi-Saint Loose Immortal, so the pressure on the Dragon Palace is enormous. Although the words are not allowed to be divided, but my heart also understands the situation is critical, the candle dragon can not help but sigh: ¡°If it is here, how can he let him wait for such arrogance.¡± Tianfeng expression is also cold and cold, said: ¡°Dragon Race is reversed, and Zhang Zhang is in the first place, but it is not damaged by Zhoushan Tianzhu. It is a must for the Great Desolate. I am coming to Heavenly Dao. Cutting.¡± The five-year Qilin hearing this is also said: ¡°Dragon Race kills my child, this hatred does not share the sky, and the public and the private must not let you go.¡± Candle dragon frowned: ¡°My Dragon Race, why did you kill your child?¡± Wu De Qilin suddenly became furious: ¡°My four sons, East Blue, did not ask 15 Zhoushan. The result was just killed in East Blue. My child also has the cultivation base of the Da Luo Jin Xian áÛ ~ peak, not the Dragon Palace and who is doing it. ?¡± Ye Jia listened in the distance, but remembered the Qilin that he had previously crushed. The heart was originally the son of Wu De Qilin. It is no wonder that he claimed to be the Qilin Dai. The candle dragon turned and looked toward behind behind a few people and asked: ¡°But are you moving hands?¡± Several people are shook head denied. Azure Dragon is also a shook head to deny. The result is that Ye Jia, who is not far away, suddenly stretches out and points out a finger. A mysterious Strength instantly rushes to Azure Dragon. He is shivered and said in his mouth: ¡°No. Head Qilin, how can I kill it? I still ate it.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the presence of Quasi-San was a big change. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network After all, it¡¯s already horrible to kill and eat meat. It¡¯s a big shame to say it when you finish eating. Mo said that Phoenix and Qilin are on the side of the Dragon Palace. They are all a bit of a sacred sacred, and they all change their faces. They say: ¡°Azure Dragon, what are you talking about!¡± Five German Qilin is a smoker, and almost jumps up: ¡°Azure Dragon, I swear!¡± However, Azure Dragon did not know it, but still said: ¡°Five virtues, I tell you, you can be delicious, chicken flavor, crisp.¡± ¡°Azure Dragon !¡± On the Qi De Qilin Body, the colorful brilliance flashed past, and it was necessary to burst out. At this time, Tianfeng quickly stopped to block, saying: ¡°Five brothers are angry, I think this is too embarrassing, maybe it is the strategy of the Dragon Palace, or we must first start.¡± Five German Qilin will stop the figure, but it will not be mad. Ye Jia secretly controlled Azure Dragon to say this, but couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Then he suddenly thought that there should be no concept of chicken. The first chicken between the heavens and the earth seems to be the Vladibo Bodhisattva. Now that Buddhism has not yet formed, I don¡¯t know that the Blue Lanpo has not been born, but it is born, I am afraid I don¡¯t know which nest I am in. Thinking of this, and seeing that Tianfeng prevented Wu De Qilin from taking the shot, he then controlled Azure Dragon and continued: ¡°Right, Tianfeng, do you know what chicken is?¡± On the surface of Tianfeng, it was cold, but it was coldly saying: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the chicken?¡± Azure Dragon looked surprised, as if he had seen something ridiculous. ¡°Chicken is a kind of bird. It can be considered as your offspring. It can be delicious.¡± Speaking of another five-pointed Qilin: ¡°Qilin taste, crisp.¡± And Wude Qilin is angry with the whole body. Phoenix is ??the ancestor of poultry. Since chicken belongs to poultry, it is definitely a descendant of Phoenix. Tianfeng can¡¯t remember hundreds of millions of birds. I don¡¯t know if this is true or false, but the meaning of humiliation is obvious. She has a cold face: ¡°Azure Dragon, waiting for Time of Battle, you must kill the first one!¡± A few of the candle dragons were shocked by Azure Dragon¡¯s anomalous behavior. ¡°Azure Dragon, you¡­¡± Suddenly, Azure Dragon was shivered, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. Then he turned his head and said, ¡°Well? What happened?¡± ¡°Why are you killing Qilin and eating it¡­¡± The candle dragon saw him like this, and suddenly he looked blue. Ye Jia has received control at this time, so Azure Dragon listened to the unknown, saying: ¡°When did I kill Qilin?¡± Ye Jia thought about it and took it with her hand. ¡°I eat it directly.¡± Azure Dragon as it should be by rights. Wu De Qilin is going crazy, tears burst out. The candle dragon couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and the blue veins on the forehead jumped forward and grabbed the Azure Dragon collar: ¡°Azure Dragon! What the hell are you talking about!¡± Azure Dragon regained consciousness, and the look at the raging candle dragon was foggy, not knowing how he would provoke him. ¡°Are you stupid!¡± The candle dragon was not too light by his voice, and his mind was a little faint. He said subconsciously: ¡°If you kill, you will kill it. If you eat it, you will eat it. You said it.¡± Come out and do it!¡± As soon as he said it, he was stunned, but he realized that it was wrong. broken¡­¡­ I have to fight this time without fighting. I am afraid that it is irreconcilable until death. Ying Long listened to this, and also the corner of the mouth, a half-speaking. As for Black Tortoise and the prisoner, I have already seen it. The candle dragon loosened Azure Dragon indignantly, and knew that it was useless. 663 ignored Wude Qilin and Tianfeng. He immediately turned around and waved his hand and said, ¡°Go back to the Dragon Palace, ready to go!¡± After that, he jumped back and returned to East Blue. Ying Long glanced at Azure Dragon, shook his shook head helplessly, and then returned to the Dragon Palace with Black Tortoise and the prisoner. Azure Dragon stood alone in the air, his face stunned: ¡°What happened¡­¡± After thinking about it, he had no idea. He hesitated and turned to look at the five German Qilin. He asked: ¡°Five de Qilin, what happened this time, when did I kill you and wait for Qilin?¡± ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Five German Qilin was glaring and couldn¡¯t speak. You and you for a long time, did not say a word, and finally he turned around angrily, angered: ¡°Ready to go to war, irreconcilable until death!¡± After that, it went straight to the colorful clouds, into the army of beasts. Ye Jia is looking at the side, not by lighting nodded: ¡°I have to fight.¡± Then he turned his head and looked towards Azure Dragon. He smiled and said to himself: ¡°You have put a pot for me. I am afraid that the battle will become a target.¡± ¡°Well, I will pull you.¡± He said, he took a look at it, and an invisible Strength rushed into Azure Dragon within the body. ¡°Give you three chances of resurrection, um¡­sufficient.¡± Ye Jia smiled nodded. Azure Dragon didn¡¯t notice it, and then shook head sighed and entered East Blue. Chapter 599 The thirteenth chapter of the war broke out! In the past, the two sides have come out, and they have been listed as a magnificent square. After a little while, Phoenix Qilin sounded the sound of the drums, and he was so fast that he couldn¡¯t stop, and the sound was so loud that he could shake the waves. The flock of birds and beasts did not smell, and immediately they screamed in the sky, singing for nine days, and the morale of the time was great. East Blue Wang Yang, above the vast expanse, popular clouds, lightning and thunder, True Dragon skyrocketing, circling back, bringing up wind and rain. The waves of waves and waves have risen and fallen repeatedly, and the soldiers and crab generals have spread throughout the Bohai Sea. The five major sacred priests of the Dragon Palace stood volley, and eight other Da Luo peak Jin Xian followed the prisoner behind. Looking back, it is hundreds of Luo Jinxian, thousands of absolutely Taiyi Jinxian, Jinxian, etc., gathered on top of the cloud, looking across. The candle dragon waved his arm, loudly said: ¡°Since you both have to commit my Dragon Palace, I am afraid that hundreds of millions of sea people will be afraid! I will wait for you to come back and repent, and regret this East Blue!¡± The words are naturally styled, but after Azure Dragon is so noisy, the heart of the candle dragon is still collapsed, full of gloom. Wu De Qilin stands on the top of Xiangyun, pointing to Azure Dragon, saying: ¡°Azure Dragon, you will die today!¡± Azure Dragon This already knows what happened, but it has always been unbelievable. He is a quasi-holy, but at this time the Great Desolate is one of the top talented people. Can you still be a ghost? It¡¯s ridiculous! Where does Azure Dragon know that he was actually taken up before, but not the ghost upper body, but the ¡°God upper body.¡± Although I can¡¯t figure out the situation, it is already the case. I don¡¯t know much about it. Seeing the five-point Qilin, Azure Dragon is also a bad thing. I will simply make a mistake. ¡°Hmph! I have to see, in the end, you kill. I am still, I can even eat this old one!¡± Wu De Qilin was so angry that he said: ¡°courting death!¡± Then he saw only a five-color brilliance flashing, and he showed the true body of Qilin, and the angry roar. The beasts saw the five virtues of Qilin, and they all screamed together, and they were all excited. Wu De Qilin stepped on the clouds, suddenly leaping into the sky, the five-color glare sprayed, and went straight to Azure Dragon. As soon as he flew out, Tian Feng, Vermillion Bird, White Tiger and the four quasi-Saint Loose Immortal also followed, rushing to the opposite side. The face of the candle dragon changed, busy: ¡°Azure Dragon, you fight Wu De Qilin, I fight Tian Feng, Black Tortoise fight Vermillion Bird, Ying Long vs White Tiger. Prisoner, lead the Kowloon array, to Yang Mei, the sky, Yinyang, Qiankun four Loose Immortal!¡± ¡°The rest, led by their respective commanders!¡± After the words were finished, he jumped up and greeted Tianfeng. ¡°Yes!¡± The rest of the people came up and flew together. The Qi De Qilin cultivation base is better than Azure Dragon. At this time, even the real body is out. Azure Dragon is not daring, and he has to make a leap. The Haohao azure light flashes and the time is now. Out of the Azure Dragon, the imposing manner is beautiful. As soon as he appeared, the five German Qilin flew and slammed into it. Just listening to a loud bang, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, under the glory of the glory, it was two thunderous roars, Azure Dragon and Wu De Qilin immediately played a group. When the five German Qilins went into battle, they had a desperate posture, and everyone in the field could not help but look at it. ¡°tsk tsk.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head. ¡°Five de Qilin is really desperate, and this Azure Dragon is in trouble.¡± Then he showed a meaningful smile: ¡°Only, if the five virtues Qilin took half of his life to give Azure Dragon, then look at the Azure Dragon and come back to life¡­ well, interesting.¡± The cultivation base of the candle dragon is comparable to that of the phoenix. Divine Ability is not a gram, and it is difficult to distinguish between high and low. Ying Long and Black Tortoise are also opponents, evenly matched, and it is difficult to see what it is. The large low-end Sennin battles are grouped together, and the endlessly instinct of the Innate Dao Body has been killed all over the East Blue, blood flowing into the sea and reddened by East Blue. . ¡°Dragon, at this looks at, there is Divine Beast, different kind of, feel good, corpse and what is collected.¡± Ye Jia patted Tianlong said¡­ Tianlong complied, then flew down and came to the battlefield. Yes, Ye Jia¡¯s divine help, but no one can find the dragon, but its huge body into the battlefield, the moment will stir up a mess, and many low-level existences are directly destroyed. The scene was chaotic and wide, and the dragons converge and did not cause much turmoil. Ye Jia immediately thought of a move and instantly walked over a thousand miles to another battle group. I saw the head of the prisoner, sly, taunting, puja, â¡â¥, ÚPŒÁ, áùáí, ŒÁ, ó¤ kiss the nine dragons together in a circle, the battle is linked, the four Loose Immortal are surrounded . The four Loose Immortal are all old man looks. At this time, the old wells are all in the same place, quite a bit. ¡°I have heard the name of this Kowloon array for a long time, and finally I was able to see it today.¡± The ancestors of the sky are indifferently said. ¡°I would like to see, there is a bit of power in the Kowloon array in this Legend.¡± Yin and Yang ancestors braw raised, said. ¡°Kowloon Array!¡± Just then, the prisoner was loudly shouted, and immediately changed his gestures. The other eight are peak Da Luo Jin Xian, and Strength is also a different kind of thing. Nowadays, the mana is also rushing out, and several methods are hit. The time is raging, the spiritual power is stirring, and the ray of sunshine is shrouded in this world, and the dragons are bursting. ¡°Array!¡± The prisoner¡¯s sword pointed to a lead, and immediately blasted nine tens of thousands of golden light, which turned into nine nine-clawed golden dragon Hollow shadows, in a circle. Ye Jia is hidden in Hollow, seeing such an imposing manner, not by little nodded: ¡°It¡¯s not bad, formidable power. Well, it¡¯s not too big to deal with these four quasi-Saint Loose Immortal problems, but the baby of the ancestors.¡± How are you still not knowing?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± After that, he was sitting on the legs of Hollow in the air, looking at the scene in the Kowloon array. The four Loose Immortal see the Kowloon array¡¯s imposing manner. The formidable power is also a big one, and it can¡¯t help but change its face. The nine golden dragons Hollow shadows are silently sounding, and immediately under the golden light, they suddenly swell up, the dragon body swings, and goes straight to the four Loose Immortal, imposing manner. Yang Mei Daxian had a long eyebrow, and then the wide-sleeved gown was thrown out, and a ray of light circulated, even when even a nine-clawed golden dragon Hollow shadow was swept away. Only under this sweep, a mighty spiritual power came to the forefront. Rao was the road to the sacredness of Yang Meixian, and it was not shaken by a figure. ¡°This array of spiritual power is really a small difference. It seems that if it is not full power, I am afraid it is quite dangerous.¡± He quickly set himself up, twisted his eyes like a snow, and immediately said. After the nine-clawed Golden Dragon Hollow shadow was swept away, a dragon roar slammed, and then a golden dragon Hollow shadow flew out, and went straight to Yang Mei Daxian. Chapter 600 Chapter Fourteen Dinghaizhu! Kowloon Array of imposing manner ÌÏÌì, each of the nine-clawed Golden Dragon Hollow shadows have Taiyi Jinxian blasting general formidable power, the next two alignments of the San is naturally nothing, but this array is endless, Jinlong Hollow shadow reciprocating Infinity, this Attack is naturally endless. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Shortly after the match, the four major Loose Immortal felt tremendous pressure and had to cast Great Divine Ability to fight against it. Yang Mei Daxian snow eyebrows shocked, after a light drink, suddenly a group of burning azure light, azure light a few flashes then skyrocketing, turned into a hollow willow Hollow shadow, proud of the sky above. The long green light, hundreds of millions of willows flying, only a moment to sweep all the nine-claw Golden Dragon Hollow shadow in the field. ¡°hmph!¡± The prisoner saw it, but he did not see a panic. He only gestured and changed, and he slammed a law and fell into the circle. A long burst of dragons and hustle and bustle, the golden light on the big array, the 81 nine-clawed golden dragon Hollow shadow from the top, went straight to the four Loose Immortal. Yang Meimei expressed expression changed, said: ¡°Several Fellow Daoist speed display Divine Ability, so I can¡¯t cope with this situation!¡± The ancestors of the sky screamed this, expression dignified, with both hands and one wave, summoning a big blue mirror, the cloud is suffocating. The big blue mirror flew out, and the volley leaped up. Then the blue light emerged from it, and it was like a million swords. ¡°Peng peng peng¡± sounded in a burst of sound, but all the nine-clawed golden dragon Hollow shadows hit by the blue light, all of which were ¡°peng¡±, an 883 sounded into a blue smoke, scattered and gone. And the yin and yang ancestors handed one or two instrument plates, and the yin and yang two airflows turned, and there was a big Dao Aura. I don¡¯t see how he moves, only the hand is loose, and the two instruments are floating in the air. Then the yin and yang ancestors pointed out that they were pointing out and pointing to the shape of the Tai Chi, and let it suddenly rotate quickly. The two instruments swayed, and the infamous Dao Aura was soaring, soaring and shocking. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The Hollow Shadow of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon has not yet been close, and it has only been dispelled by this mighty atmosphere, and it has been shattered. For a time, Three Great Loose Immortal resorted out to fight against the Kowloon Grand Prix, which was difficult to distinguish. ¡°Qi Kun Fellow Daoist, can you take out that rare treasure?¡± said the old ancestors. Qiankun¡¯s ancestors looked at the battle again, and then immediately nodded, the eyes flashed and said: ¡°Good!¡± In other words, he stretched his elbows, turned over the palm, and only flashed, and saw 20 four blue beads appear out of thin air. ¡°It turned out to be Haizhu.¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but see the color. This Haizhu rumor has been manifested in Xuandu Zifu, which can be derived from 20 four days, and there is a great Divine Ability. Xuan Du Zi Fu is the Dojo Dalu Mountain Eight View Palace in Old Monarch Taishang. At this time, the Sanqing cultivation base is still shallow, and Old Monarch Taishang has not yet opened up Dojo. I think that the big Luoshan áÛ, Xuanjing everywhere, Qizhen rare treasure countless, are the things of the Lord, and Qiankun ancestors have a quasi-cultivation base, if it is met with the birth of Haizhu, it is also unusual. 20 Four sea pearls appeared in the first place, under the enemies of Qiankun¡¯s ancestors, the time was glory, and it was impossible to look at it. The vast spiritual power is shocked, and there are 20 four heavens. 20 four heavens and one party manifestation, the sky nine claws Golden Dragon Hollow shadows like a long whale water absorption, all sucked in, each and everyone did not enter it, disappeared. Dinghaizhu seems to be a bottomless pit, and countless dragon shadows fly into it. Speed ??does not decrease. And the ancestors of Qiankun looked relaxed and casual, and the look at towards the prisoner was a bit of ridicule. ¡°This is really a bit of meaning for Haizhu.¡± Ye Jia, who looked at it, couldn¡¯t help but say nodded. The prisoner saw that the sea pearl was so powerful that it could not be sunk on the face, and his face changed a little. Then he gritted his teeth slightly. He said: ¡°Hey!¡± The gesture changed, and several times the law was beaten. The remaining eight people listened, and the gestures changed, and the battle turned. I saw that the nine-clawed Golden Dragon Hollow shadow disappeared without a trace. Then the Kowloon Grand Array trembled, and then a mighty dragon slammed. ¡°ºð ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± H H H H H H H H H H H H H H H The four Loose Immortal see this, all of them have changed. As soon as the dragon shadow came out, the dragon body swayed and rushed to the four Loose Immortal. This is a trend, I am afraid that it is not easy to deal with. The next four Loose Immortal have made a movement technique, and Divine Ability has made it to the dragon. The ancestors of Qiankun¡¯s ancestors waved, and immediately 20 four sea pearls were connected into a string, flew out and went straight to the faucet. Dinghaizhu instantly arrives and turns into 20 four days, and slams into the Wanzhang Dragon Shadow. This embarrassment, if the situation is bleak, it seems that there is no separation. However, when I squatted, there was a sigh of breath, and the eight deserts shook. Wanzhang Dragon Shadow seems to be aware of the danger, and quickly lifted the dragon claws, and took a shot to meet the 20 four days. ¡°This 20 is very powerful in the four days, I am afraid that this dragon shadow has suffered.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said. Then the heavens descended and collided with the dragon claws. goldTime golden light is diffuse, the clouds are vast, and the 20 four heavens are shocked. ¡°ao -¡± Wanzhang Longying mourned for a while, the figure was actually like a side down. I saw that the dragon claws that he had just swept out had disappeared, but it seemed to be broken up by the blow. The face of the prisoner changed, and a movement technique surged and manipulated the big array. The golden light of the dragon shadow suddenly stabilized the figure and the dragon claws were born again. However, before the Dragon Shadow attacked again, 20 turned into a flywheel in four days, and swung around in a circle. The flywheel arrives instantly and immediately hits the dragon shadow. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± Hollow is like a thunder in the air, and the dragon shadow is beaten by the heavens, and it is defeated. The prisoner saw this, his face suddenly white, but he had to manipulate the dragon full power. It¡¯s just that 20¡¯s four sea pearls are free, and it can evolve 20 four days, with the power of Qiankun Space, and a magical Kowloon Hollow shadow can be dealt with. It was only a moment later, that the Wanzhang dragon shadow was set to be a dragon-like dragon, and there was a piece of one piece missing, and it was wounded everywhere, and the body was scattered. The remaining three Loose Immortal quasi-sacred to see this can not help but be amazed again and again. Yang Mei Daxian turned his head and said: ¡°Fellow Daoist this treasure is really powerful, it really has the power of the mighty, even such a big battle is also broken.¡± The ancestors of Qiankun listened, and could not help but reveal the smug color. The prisoner has seen such scenes, and it is already a look. His face is still quite good, and the remaining eight people are pale and swaying, and some can¡¯t support it. The shadow of the giant dragon in the array is also to be seen. 20 Four sea pearls fly into the sky, they have to give a fatal blow to the shadow of the giant dragon. ¡°This thing is good, this god received.¡± Ye Jia suddenly brow raised, said to himself. Chapter 601 Chapter 15 Chapter Five Devils! Ye Jia is invisible to Hollow, with a finger extended and a little bit against the 20 four sea pearls. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The vast expanse of power rushed out, entangled the 20 four sea pearls that manifested the heavens. I saw the original and the powerful winds and the infinite endless sea pearls suddenly shocked, and immediately ended in the air, the days are all collected, half of the power can no longer be revealed. The prisoner was already prepared to witness the bursting of the big battle, and the result was such a situation, so that he could not help but big eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Qiankun ancestors ~ face changes. He clearly felt that the contact between 20 and the four sea pearls was instantly erased, and there was no more left. Even if someone wants to secretly take his treasure, and take it for a while, he can¡¯t instantly erase the mark of his refining many years. What¡¯s more, Dinghaizhu has not been taken away, but still quietly floating in the air. These situations are really incredible, and it is simply unbelievable. Qiankun Laozu does not know that his Dinghaizhu has indeed been secretly taken away, but it was only taken away by the gods. ¡°Ding Haizhu!¡± He looked ugly, and repeatedly smashed several scorpions, intending to recall the treasure, no matter how he moves, the sea pearls still quietly float in the air, completely motionless. Ye Jia Sees this, the palm of the hand makes a slight turn, and Space around wakes up a ripple. ¡°What!¡± Everyone is µÉbig eyes, as if they have seen a ghost, ¡°How is it possible!¡± 20 four sea pearls suddenly disappeared without warning, so there is nowhere to find. Qiankun¡¯s ancestors want to split: ¡°My sea pearl! My sea pearl!¡± Just let him shout, Ding Haizhu has appeared on the palm of the god Ye Jia, let him play. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Hint: Get a World Fragment!¡± Ding Haizhu Fangyi started, System suddenly sounded. Ye Jia expression, then smiled: ¡°There is still a World fragment.¡± In the end, he is about to find out in the Haizhu. It was discovered that there were 20 Spaces, which were self-contained, each with Earth, Water, Fire, Wind, and Yin and Yang. ¡°It¡¯s really my own.¡± Ye Jia looks at 20 Four sea pearls, not lightly smiled. After playing for a while, he turned over the palm and even took this treasure away. At this moment, Qiankun¡¯s ancestors lost the fixed sea pearls, and the means of dealing with the Kowloon array was naturally broken. A few prisoners were overjoyed, and they quickly revived Spirit, re-manipulating the big battle, and fighting again with the four Loose Immortal. He slammed the shackles and smashed the dragon shadows into the 81 nine-clawed golden dragon Hollow shadows, tumbling past and heading straight to the four Loose Immortal. ¡°Ding Haizhu¡­ My Dinghaizhu¡­¡± Qiankun¡¯s ancestors were so sad that they were crying and ruining, such as prepare for there funeral. ¡°Fellow Daoist, or quickly display Divine Ability to deal with this Kowloon array, the things of Haizhu are temporarily put down.¡± Yin and Yang ancestors urged the two instruments, and turned and hurriedly said. The rest of the Three Great Loose Immortal has already launched Divine Ability, fighting with Dragon Shadow, and the situation is critical. The ancestors of Qiankun saw this, full of anger and anger, but they were helpless. They had to play Spirit, and they again played Divine Ability and fought with Dragon Shadow. Kowloon¡¯s big formidable power is amazing, it can beat the four Loose Immortal, but before the sea ball was stirred, the battle has been broken, and the power has been cut a lot. The four Loose Immortal are not damaged, so the two sides are evenly matched, fighting in full swing, and it is difficult to compete for a time. I don¡¯t mention it here, and said that Azure Dragon had previously been humiliated by the control of Ye Jia, which led to the humiliation of the Wude Qilin, which eventually led to the outbreak of the war. It also attracted Wu De Qilin¡¯s anger and attacked him. Wu De Qilin is the ancestor of Qilin, and the practice is deep, and the road is better than Azure Dragon. Among the three tribes, on Strength, in addition to Zulong, it should be considered the strongest of Wude Qilin. With the five virtues of Qilin and Azure Dragon fighting hard, Azure Dragon will be in the air and will be awkward. At this moment, Qilin Qilin pedals Hollow empty, four hoofs like thunder, heading for Azure Dragon. Azure Dragon has a scaled claw, and although it has a million azure light, it is also scarred, and the scales of the Shatter are quite miserable. She saw that Wu De Qilin was so crazy and rushed, and could not help but feel a bitter, lamented. It¡¯s just that there is no other way at the moment. I just have to brave oneself to fight, and I hope that the rest of the team can win earlier, so that I can help him. Otherwise, go on like this, he dignified Azure Dragon, I am afraid it will die. Wu De Qilin roared, and his body was full of brilliance, carrying a mighty power, a sharp horn, and slamming into Azure Dragon. The Azure Dragon has a dragon¡¯s body and spins up, intended to entangle the five German Qilin. Wu De Qilin will make him wish, and he will immediately sneak into the top, like the singular giant sword, imposing manner ÐÚÐÚ, a few desire to cut Azure Dragon. Azure Dragon suddenly turned pale with fright, and quickly caught the dragon claws and grabbed the long horn of Qilin. It¡¯s just that the Wude¡¯s Qilin Strength is far better than him. Even though it is caught, it is still topped out, flying in the air and plunging into the air. The Azure Dragon was shocked and stopped in a hurry. After the top of the Qilin giant horn, his body suddenly made a road wound, blood dripping. Azure Dragon is surrounded and angry, said: ¡°Five German Qilin, do you really have to fight for life?¡± Qi De Qilin coldly snorted, said: ¡°You kill my child, but also humiliate. If you don¡¯t kill you, it¡¯s hard to dispel my hatred! It¡¯s harder to comfort my child¡¯s spirit in heaven!¡± He said, he is screaming and screaming. . I saw his huge amount of money, and he was full of five colors of light, shining through the heavens and the earth, and a devastating Strong rushed out, and it was full of momentum. Azure Dragon sees this, the face changed greatly, and the dragon was busy, at the same time, a huge mouth, spit out a solid azure light, mana injection, which turned into a light curtain, blocked in front of him. ¡°Dead!¡± Five German Qilin said. ¡°Five De Tianwei!¡± Then I saw that the five-color brilliance on the forehead suddenly became great, and it merged into a multi-colored light column. It rushed out and went straight to the front curtain of Azure Dragon. The colorful light column is instantly and slammed on the light curtain. Just listen to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and cloud aerodynamics. Az time azure light, five colors rays of light Dasheng, the sprawling miles, the sun and the moon are eclipsed. Only a few breaths of effort in the past, cyan ray curtains trembled again and again, in jeopardy, will be crushed by the multicolored light column. Azure Dragon both shocked and angry, and quickly lifted the week movement technique into the light curtain, and the light curtain suddenly stabilized. However, he had not let him breathe a sigh of relief, and suddenly he heard a loud noise. It was actually Wude Qilin who came to a ¡°Five De Tianwei¡± and blasted on the Cyan ray curtain. Two colorful beams of light smashed the cyan ray curtain. Immediately, the colorful Guanghua drive straight into the air, and spread out, drowning Azure Dragon¡¯s real body¡­ Chapter 602 Chapter 16 Azure Dragon! Five German Qilin pedals Hollow empty, huge body tremble slightly, looked towards the colorful brilliance that gradually dissipated in front. Immediately, he saw the Azure Dragon, which was already ruined, and it was motionless and there was no half-note. Five German Qilin, this spit out a mouthful of impure air, coldly said: ¡°Be yourself, don¡¯t live!¡± I will leave when I turn around. ¡°No!¡± Suddenly his giant body shook, as if he had thought of something, and he turned and turned to look at Azure Dragon. Seeing Azure Dragon is still a run-down, blood dripping, no point. ¡°If it is dead, how can it not fall from this!¡± Wu De Qilin pupil suddenly shrink. The true body of this Azure Dragon is still floating in the air! Five German Qilin¡¯s face is not convinced: ¡°This is impossible! Two two Wu De Tianwei, with his cultivation base, how could not die!¡± However, at this moment, Azure Dragon¡¯s real body suddenly burst into a clear, soft and heavy, ethereal if invisible. Then an unspeakable mysterious Strength emerged, instantly enveloping the body of Azure Dragon. ¡°this is¡­¡­¡± This mysterious Strength appeared, and Wu De Qilin was a jump in his heart, as if this was the supreme Strength he could never face. Under the influence of this mysterious Strength, the wound on Azure Dragon was quickly healed, and a few breaths of effort were completely lost and completely healed. ¡°This is impossible!¡± Seeing this, Wu De Qilin suddenly lost. The next moment, the Azure Dragon in the air suddenly moved, and then slowly raised his head and looked confused. ¡°What happened to me¡­¡± He seemed to have some unclear conditions and shook the huge faucet. Then he looked up and saw that Wu De Qilin was looking at him with amazement, and he did not move, as if he was scared. ¡°Five De Qilin!¡± Azure Dragon seems to be slamming something, and quickly slammed the dragon body and watched. The result was half a sigh, and Wu De Qilin was still moving, still full of horror. ¡°How, why don¡¯t you do it?¡± Azure Dragon is still on alert. Five German Qilin This came back to his senses, but still couldn¡¯t believe the scene, and said, ¡°Resurrection and death¡­ Resurrection¡­¡± In the past, he seemed to accept this reality, and then he saw the fierce ochre, saying: ¡°Since the resurrection, then kill you again!¡± In his current state, it is difficult to kill Azure Dragon. He turned his head and rushed to the army of countless beasts who clashed with countless battles: ¡°Hey, sly, singular, chaotic, etc. to help me! ¡± In the battlefield, the four great Ferocious Beasts who were killing the prestige smelled a stagnation, and then looked toward towards Wude Qilin. They said: ¡°Follow the order.¡± The four-headed vicious singular giant beast flies and stands. Five German Qilin Body side. Although the four Ferocious Beasts are only the cultivation base of the Daluojinxian peak, but the Talent is different, the Strength formidable, the Quasi-Holy is also a big battle, and it is fierce in the Great Desolate. Azure Dragon saw the five fierce Qilin, and suddenly changed his face and became extremely dignified. Although Wu De Qilin seems to have been injured, Strength will not be too bad for him, plus a four fierce, Azure Dragon is equivalent to at the same time to deal with two quasi-holy. He is not a tyrannical dragon. How can I have such Divine Ability? Wu De Qilin, a giant hoof, stepped, angered: ¡°Azure Dragon, see how I will kill you this time!¡± Then he took the four fierce side and rushed to the opposite side. Azure Dragon was terrified, but it was all over the world. There were animals and animals everywhere. He wanted to escape, but he didn¡¯t have that chance. Moreover, in the tri-family war, he is the pillar of the Dragon Race as a quasi-saint, and how can he escape. Thinking of this, he can only lament: ¡°that¡¯s all that¡¯s all, not a big death.¡± In other words, he also screamed in the sky, and the dragon body swayed, facing the five virtues Qilin and the four fierce. Then I saw that Wu De Qilin and Azure Dragon were fighting with each other. The four murders looked around all around. With the cooperation, they attacked from time to time. Every time, Azure Dragon was in a hurry and was hurt. In this way, only dozens of back and forth, Azure Dragon will be left and right, battered and exhausted. Wu De Qilin has been injured in the body, but now it is not much better to go, the moment is also full of scars, blood dripping. Fortunately, there are four fierce help, which has stabilized the Azure Dragon. The four major Ferocious Beast really don¡¯t have a Hollow pass, and the tacit understanding is not a big deal. The one-for-one style is the formidable power, which makes the Azure Dragon miserable. Ye Jia received the Haizhu, and looked around for a long time. I watched it here in a leisurely and leisurely way. When I saw these four Ferocious Beasts, I couldn¡¯t help but see: ¡°Four sorrows are gathering, it¡¯s not bad¡­ If you grab it, take it. Watching the door, it must be prestige.¡± Then he saw Azure Dragon again, and his thoughts were slightly swept, and he realized that he had been resurrected once. Now it is not lightly smiled: ¡°I have already died once, then I will look again, three times to resurrect, if it is a waste. It¡¯s not good.¡± Then he took a pair of legs and sat quietly on Hollow, and looked at the situation with great interest. After some fighting, Azure Dragon has been bruised and bloody, and it will not work. The four major Ferocious Beast saw the timing, and even more and more attacked, fierce style, and squandered. Wu De Qilin spit out five rays of light, turned into a chain, and took the opportunity to lock Azure Dragon, then shouted: ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°As you bid!¡± The four fiercely silently responded to the sound, and then took the sky and sat in all directions. The four-headed thousand zhang¡¯s ΡΡgiant beast roared in the sky, and immediately said: ¡°Four evils!¡± I saw the four beasts at the same time, a black light, skyrocketing, and eventually returned to a place, condensed into a black and white blade light, fierce and boundless, then quickly fell to the Azure Dragon. Azure Dragon has no mana, but now it is locked by the five German Qilin, and the eyes are falling, and the eyes are full of despair. The Azure Dragon Õ¶1.1 was cut off from the Azure Dragon¡¯s head. Blood splash, Azure Dragon is dead again¡­ However, the corpse of Azure Dragon is still floating in the air, not moving, and does not fall. ¡°This is impossible! Impossible!¡± Five German Qilin was shocked and quickly said: ¡°Continue!¡± The four murderers saw such strange situations, and they all felt awkward in their hearts. After listening to the words of Qi De Qilin, they quickly raised the mana and successively displayed several ¡°four murders¡±, all of which were in the middle of Azure Dragon. After a burst of suffocation, Azure Dragon has been smashed into minced meat. However, this pile of minced meat still floats in the air! Then, among the desperate eyes of Qi De Qilin, this pile of minced meat has once again blossomed, and the familiar mysterious vastness is once again filled¡­ Chapter 603 Chapter 17¡ªFour Great Ferocious Beast! In the face of Wude Qilin, in the Qinghui, Azure Dragon¡¯s corpse was slowly closed and joined, and Freshman became one, and Azure Dragon¡¯s true body gradually emerged. Look. Wool, Chinese net Only a small effort will pass, and Azure Dragon will live again in perfect condition. He shook his huge faucet and looked blank: ¡°What happened¡­¡± The four major Ferocious Beast are still seeing these scenes for the first time. It is a big surprise when they look at each other. Five German Qilin, with two giant eyes, is almost petrified. Azure Dragon looked up and saw him on time, then he looked alert: ¡°Five De Qilin!¡± Qi De Qilin body trembled, silently opened his mouth, the surface of fear appeared, then immediately turned around and ran. Azure Dragon sees this, the first thing, then reacted: ¡°Want to run!¡± In other words, he is a dragon and a pendulum, chasing the past. The two quasi-sacred ones fled and fled, and they flew away from the place in an instant, leaving only the four major Ferocious Beasts still standing in the same position. ¡°What is this? I am not mistaken?¡± ÷Ò15 stunned and said. The other three murderers were also at a loss, but they could not answer this. ¡°Oh.¡± Just then, the strange surprise suddenly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you fight?¡± The four murders were simultaneous, but they saw that whether it was a flock of beasts or a billionaires of seas, at this moment, they all stopped their bodies, and they did not move, as if they were frozen. Even the flying sword spiritual power, it is also in the air, not going back, it looks very strange. ¡°It¡¯s not not to fight, but to play too slowly.¡± At this moment, a silhouette appeared in front of the four evils without warning, said with a faint smile. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network This person is exactly Ye Jia. When he saw Azure Dragon and Wu De Qilin left, he began to conquer the four evils. He laid down the barriers of time and space and trapped the four murders in extremely fast time and space. Previously, there was no such thing as a silhouette. There was a sudden appearance of a person, and there was no sign. The four murderers were shocked when they arrived: ¡°You¡­who are you?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°I am the true God.¡± ¡°True God?!¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Jia continued: ¡°I see you Talent, and it¡¯s not bad to sell. It¡¯s a special way to conquer and wait for you.¡± After listening to the four murderers, I couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Then Chaos Beast coldly sighed and said, ¡°Receive me, wait, I¡¯m in a big tone!¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°The tone is not big, I have to try it before I know it. This way, I stand here and do not move, you are free, but if you can hurt me a hair, I will turn around and leave. No nonsense.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t move, the means are arbitrary, but it¡¯s still unscathed?¡± he asked unbelievably. Ye Jia is lightly clouded and nodded: ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The four fierce laughs together. ¡°Jokes, it is Zulong who dare not release such words.¡± ¡°Give you half an hour, just hit it.¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t care about him, so after saying it, he only sat down on his own feet. Four smirk two laughs, seeing that he really did not move, can not help but some confusion. ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡± With a big mouth, ¡°This is too arrogant.¡± Then it thought about it, and then took a few steps to get close to Ye Jia, and looked around for a while. ¡°Well, if you are so arrogant, I will be afraid of you again!¡± he said immediately. Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°Get it.¡± When you look at the giant eyes, you will slam the giant claw and go straight to Ye Jia. Just listening to a loud noise, the giant claw of the cockroach is in the middle of Ye Jia¡¯s head, unbiased. Its thousand zhang size body, a claw shot down, afraid that even the hills can be beaten into powder. But what is unbelievable is that Ye Jia¡¯s small body is so shocked that it is completely motionless and looks as usual, as if it is not noticed at all. Ye Jia smiled and immediately made a confused color, saying: ¡°What are you polite with me, try your best.¡± ¡°What!¡± Then it took a few more claws and photographed it. Every one of them went to the head of Ye Jia, and it seemed that it was impossible to beat it. The loud noises sounded one after another, like Wan Lei Pentium, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. But no matter how it is played, Ye Jia is still expression, there is no half-wave. After a while, I used the strength of breastfeeding and struck hard, but still failed to shake Ye Jia. It immediately revealed the face, and then retreat. Ye Jia looks at it, indifferently said: ¡°You don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t have this Divine Ability?¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± ÷Ò÷Ñloudly said, but the voice has trembled. Then he thought about it and said: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± After that, he retreats a few steps and still faces Ye Jia. Just listen to it, a loud roar, imposing manner, the big mouth suddenly opened, and stretched on all sides, turned out to be thousand zhang. Sharp sharp teeth are all over it, with a bloody breath in the mouth, showing the throat straight. The De is the Great Desolate Ferocious Beast, Talent is different, naturally there will be an extraordinary Talent Divine Ability, and this Talent Divine Ability is on its huge mouth. When you are born, you can swallow all things. If you come, you will not be allowed to die. If you live or die, you will be a dead thing. Just listening to a low squeak in his throat, an inexplicable wave of volatility came from it, and Tremor came. A few breaths of effort in the past, a fierce hurricane suddenly swelled, swept out of the mouth. The hurricane raged, and the formidable suction followed, as if to swallow everything here. However, despite this, the suction is so deep and deep, and near the Ye Jia, the 490 is as straight as the breeze, with no impact. It seems that even the breeze is not as good as it is. After all, the breeze can blow people¡¯s hair, and Ye Jia does not even move her hair. The devour of Divine Ability, among the Great Desolate, is also a fierce name, and it is so fascinating that it is completely useless to Ye Jia. Ye Jia expression Yiran, smiled and said: ¡°What are you doing with a blank mouth? Is it fun?¡± Suddenly, he was shocked and feared, but the mana was put in three points, and full power urged Divine Ability. Suction suddenly increased a lot, the wind whistling, the waves were turbulent. However, Ye Jia still looks like water, and the hair of the horns is also not shaking. ¡°It¡¯s still useless!¡± ÷Ò÷Ñturn pale with fright, received Divine Ability, full of horror. The other three murderers came over and asked: ¡°How?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really motionless! How can I force it, it¡¯s useless!¡± he said, ¡°this person is really unfathomable!¡± The three fierce hearing this is also shocked, and then a little deliberation, said: ¡°So, I can only wait for full power, and deal with it.¡± The four fierce nodded, and then gathered on the side of Ye Jia, and set aside the battle. Ye Jia still sat on Hollow, motionless, with a few long-lasting smiles on his face, quietly looking at the Divine Ability. Chapter 604 The eighteenth chapter conquers four evils! ¡°Four evils blame!¡± The four major Ferocious Beast screamed in the sky, then suffocated and went straight into the sky, turning into a black trowel, standing volley and pointing directly to Ye Jia. When the sickle smashed, even if there was a smog, it swept all around. Ye Jia expression calm, look up towards the sickle, said in the mouth: ¡°The potential is good.¡± The four murders were simultaneous and shocked, and the sickle was loaded with thunder, and it fell straight to Ye Jia. The sputum is sprayed thin and scattered. The next moment, just listening to a loud bang, Wanzhang black sickle cut to the top of Ye Jia. The blade was awkward, but it was no effect on the top of Ye Jia. Ye Jia looked up slightly, looking at the edge, expressionless. ¡°too weak.¡± He shook the shook head and immediately blew it against the slashing knife. I saw a suffocating suffocation, and the entire blade of the knives trembled, and then shattered, and turned into a suffocating gas, which disappeared without a trace. ¡°This is impossible!¡± Four murders are simultaneous and exclaimed. Ye Jia reached out and volleyed away, and then an unspeakable mysterious Strength spread out, bound the four fierce All Things¡¯ End and smashed together. The four murderers only felt that the whole body couldn¡¯t move, so that they couldn¡¯t make any effort. Even if it was like a plaything, it was taken by Ye Jia, and it was extremely fascinating. ¡°Time has arrived, have you ever hurt me half a hair?¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. The four murders were shocked at this time, I don¡¯t know what to say. Ye Jia thought about it, and he had to be convinced by his heart and mind, but it was not enough. When I think of it, he said: ¡°If you want to return to me, I can point you to the position of quasi-holy. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± ¡°What! Quasi-holy!¡± Four fierce hearing this big earthquake, the eyes suddenly rose into a frenetic color. ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Jia smiled nodded. ¡°As long as you confess to me, you can achieve quasi-holy, and I can go to you and wait for all cause and effect, shelter you and other Myriad Tribulations Inextinguishable.¡± The four murderers look at each other and they are all excited. Chaos Beast, a little hesitant, immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask the name of an adult?¡± ¡°I am the true god Ye Jia,¡± Ye Jia said. The four murders were heard, and the heart was shocked, but this is the reply to these statements. Immediately, I said, ¡°I am willing to return to the true God.¡± Ye Jia nodded, with a smile: ¡°Not bad.¡± Then he scorned in the palm of his hand, and a mysterious Strength poured into the four fierce bodies. Under the influence of this Strength, the four major Ferocious Beast only felt that the mana consumed was only a matter of recovery. It was a great surprise. ¡°Now you are waiting for infinite mana, inexhaustible, inexhaustible, and countless resurrections, invincible, and invincible. After this robbery, I will point you to the achievement of quasi-holy ¡°Ye Jia slowly said.¡± ¡°Resurrection?¡± Four fierce hearing this, can not help but slightly confused. Ye Jia smiled: ¡°It¡¯s like Azure Dragon.¡± ¡°Azure Dragon resurrection is from the hands of adults?¡± The four murders are astonished. See Ye Jia nodded, and the four evil eyes are bright. resurrection! No matter how broken the body is, the soul is destroyed, it can be resurrected, and this is counter-heavenly divine ability, Jane has been in an incredible situation. It seems to be a great fortune to follow the true God. ¡°I give you countless chances of resurrection, but there is something for you to do.¡± Ye Jia added. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the adults are telling?¡± At this time, the four murderers were convinced and the words were extremely respectful. Ye Jia slightly nodded, said: ¡°Long Feng Qilin trilogy war, I am too slow, you wait for the three tribes to fight and kill, the more you kill the better.¡± The tri-family war suffocated and eventually led to Luo Man Human World, which is where the mass robbery lies. Only with the amount of robbery, Ye Jia can find World Fragments more easily. However, according to the current situation, the three tribes are only afraid to play for a long time, so that Ye Jia is inevitably somewhat intolerant. ¡°This¡­¡± The four fierce eyes looked at each other and could not help but hesitate. After all, the four of them are just the land of the Great Luo Jinxian. Even if Divine is able to do it, it is too strong to compete against a quasi-holy. It is too dangerous to fight in this group of birds and beasts. Although there is a resurrection machine, but the four murders have not been tried, but it is inevitable that there are some doubts. As for the original Qilin ruling, the four murders are not very concerned. After all, they are Great Desolate Ferocious Beast, born in chaos, there is no exact ethnic group at all. Ye Jia sees their expression like this, how can¡¯t guess what they think, and then they don¡¯t say much, just take a hand and shoot at it. Not yet waiting for the reaction, a vast force will be crushed into powder. The other three murderers saw this, and suddenly stayed in the same place, the giant eyes were rounded and overwhelmed. Then I saw that the ì´ ÷Ò÷Ñ ì´ ·º ·º ·º ·º ·º ·º ·º ·º ·º µ­ , , , ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ In the Qinghui, the glutinous rice is gathered and condensed, and the squat gradually recovers its figure. I don¡¯t know why, it¡¯s full of sorrow: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The other three murders met, but suddenly reacted and was very excited: ¡°Resurrection! Really resurrection!¡± ¡°Lianhua into fly ash can actually be resurrected!¡± ÷Ò÷Ñhearing this a moment, then thought about it, and seemed to realize that what happened, and then excited: ¡°I just resurrected and died?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, then said: ¡°How?¡± This is a strange saying: ¡°Adults, I don¡¯t know if I can revive myself?¡± When this statement came out, the four murderers turned their heads and waited for Ye Jia to answer. ¡°But wherever you die, no matter how you die, what you die, as long as I want you to be resurrected, you can be resurrected, no exception.¡± Ye Jia said. I was so excited that I suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s wonderful. I want to kill countless people, but I have never died. I can resurrect this time. I might as well feel the dead.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°If you do, you will go to a good life and experience it.¡± After all, he waved his hand and removed the time and space barriers here. The outside scene suddenly resumed operation. ¡°Control the time!¡± The four murders were once again shocked. Controlling time has always been Divine Ability in rumors, and no one has ever performed it once. This time, I actually witnessed it, and let the four murderers not be shocked. Nowadays, Ye Jia is not revered. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Jia finished, and then disappeared as if it had never appeared before. The four fierce eyes glanced at each other, and the eyes flashed in a frenetic color, and then they flew up and rushed into countless battle groups to fight for it. By Ye Jia, their mana is endless, and they are inexhaustible. Divine Ability is only a big forformable power. In addition, they are both do not not and death, and there is no fear of death. Perish together is not careless. As a result, the battlefields of the three tribes suddenly became more and more chaotic. Wherever the four murders went, all the wounds and deaths were exhausted and extremely fierce. As the war became more and more fierce, as the bloody atmosphere permeated, the suffocation between heaven and earth became more and more intense¡­ Chapter 605 The nineteenth chapter of the five German Qilin blew! The five German Qilin was scared by Azure Dragon in a series of revival, so that he no longer dared to play against Azure Dragon. He fled and died in the scene, scaring hundreds of millions of souls. Although Azure Dragon couldn¡¯t figure out the situation, he only felt that he was in a good mood, and he became more and more brave. He chased and beat, and the wind was all the way. ¡°Five De Qilin, you have to run, and come to fight with me!¡± He swayed in the dragon¡¯s body, rushing to the front of the five virtues Qilin loudly said. Wu De Qilin, dare to listen, but the sound is running a lot faster. Azure Dragon coldly snorted, then a Longkou, a vast azure light beam spurt out, went straight to Wu De Qilin. Wu De Qilin only ran away, but he didn¡¯t notice the Attack at the back. When he was aware, it was already quite late. It was too late to escape. Just listening to a loud bang, cyan ray column instantly and slammed on the body of Wu De Qilin. ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª¡± The five German Qilin screamed, and the bloody splash on his back was extremely miserable. When he fell, he almost fell from the sky. Fortunately, his mana is deep, and he will stabilize his body and stop in the air. At this moment, Wu De Qilin is a wound, 523 has almost no good place, everywhere the scales fall off, the blood dripping, how a miserable. Azure Dragon is still fascinating, and the scales are as good as ever, glamorous and bright. ¡°Azure Dragon, Old Man is no longer an enemy of you, can you let me go¡­¡± Wu De Qilin was seriously injured, but he couldn¡¯t help but take it soft. After all, a dos not die and extinguish are still more terrifying than death. Azure Dragon will promise to be with him, the current coldly, said: ¡°Today is not your death, that is, I am living, there is absolutely no other possibility!¡± Not that you are dead, that is, I am living¡­ This words heard the five German Qilin lovable body tremble: this is not the meaning of both ends. Azure Dragon giant mouth, then another cyan ray column spurt out, went straight to the five German Qilin. Five German Qilin responded with a shivered, and quickly fled to avoid, barely flashed past, but then both shocked and angry, very depressed. He bit his teeth and stepped on his four hooves. He said: ¡°Azure Dragon, you are bully intolerably! You can still be resurrected, and I will kill you with you.¡± In other words, he is the five-color rays of light, flying in, and slamming into Azure Dragon. Azure Dragon sees him as a miserable appearance, and he will be afraid. He will not sneak up at the moment, head up and face hard. Then there was a battle between Qilong and Qilin. The five-color rays of light and the azure light were continually prosperous, the scales were flying, and the imposing manner was stunned. Although the Qi De Qilin cultivation base is very high, it has been injured and over-consumed. A Strength is afraid that only 30% is left. Azure Dragon is different. He has just resurrected, and he is in the peak state at this time. There is no injury and no mana loss. Although the cultivation base of Wude Qilin is stronger than Azure Dragon, it is also a disadvantage at this moment, which is almost a one-sided situation. Anyone who saw it, also knows that Wu De Qilin is already an arrow at the end of its flight, and it will not be far behind. The two have fought back and forth dozens of rounds and backs, and Wu De Qilin is dying, but he is no longer able to fight, that is, he is also unable to escape. He knows that he must die, and he can¡¯t help but be angry and angry. He hates Azure Dragon. ¡°Azure Dragon, you have to force me, I want to see if you can still be resurrected this time!¡± After all, the five German Qilin was once again pedaling Hollow, and jumped up to come to Azure Dragon. Fighting again. Seeing that he has no more points and strengths, but still has to rush, and let go of these big words, Azure Dragon can not help but feel a little confused. However, he is still on alert and plans to continue playing for several rounds. ¡°ao -¡± Who expected Wu De Qilin to come over and seize the Azure Dragon, screaming, crazy face. ¡°What do you do!¡± Azure Dragon changed his face and swayed the dragon body, trying to get rid of it. ¡°Hahahaha, anyway, it¡¯s going to die, it¡¯s nothing to do with a whole body!¡± Wu De Qilin was crazy. ¡°If you blow up your powder, see how you can be resurrected!¡± The voice did not fall, and a devastating atmosphere suddenly spread out. The entire East Blue battlefield was shaken, and the millions of sea animals were not shocked. Explode! ¡°patriarch!¡± The Qilin family saw this, suddenly screaming and arrogant. Tianfeng and the candle dragon are fighting each other. At this time, they are all changing their faces. They quickly stop moving and turn to look at the Wude Qilin. Seeing Wu De Qilin is so miserable, even to the point of self-destruction, both are greatly shocked. ¡°How is it possible! Azure Dragon can push the five virtues to this position!¡± Tian Feng was shocked, but there was panic in his heart. Although the candle dragon was shocked, there was a bit of surprise. He called Tian Fengyi to lose his self, and immediately took the opportunity to shoot her and beat her off guard. ¡°Death!¡± Five German Qilin seized Azure Dragon, and then screamed at the sky, his body suddenly burst into the ray of light. Everything about the millions of people around the world, but they can no longer cope with the enemy, and now they have made the effort to eat milk, and they have to escape to the distance. Then I heard only a loud bang, the world was shaken, the colorful brilliance was absolutely violent, and the devastating Strength was galloping. Infinite waves, together with East Blue Tremor. Countless creatures are frightened and desperately far from here. The brilliance is full and the smoke is settled. In the square 100,000, the number is flattened, no matter whether it is a mountain or a trough, it is all flat and there is nothing. Hundreds of untouched creatures, including Azure Dragon and Wude Qilin, All Things¡¯ End is for powder. The entire East Blue battlefield was shaken and the battle was almost stopped. At this time, in the mid-air of the explosion center, suddenly a burst of clearth, a vast mysterious and unprovoked Strength suddenly spread. This mysterious Strong is so vast that it is unheard of, and the billions of creatures are unheard of, only the subconscious fear and surrender. Immediately, the faint smoke gathered from all directions and condensed in the clear. ¡°This is ¨C¡± Tian Feng sees this, pupil suddenly shrink, can not conceal the stunned color. Such a scene is somewhat similar to the Nirvana rebirth of her Phoenix family. But it is too unbelievable to turn it into powder, but it can be resurrected. In the Qinghui, an azure light suddenly flashed, and the dragon shadow appeared immediately, and the body of the Azure Dragon gradually became clear. The next moment, only listen to a dragon roar, and the heart is stunned, and then the clear and radiant disappeared, the intact Azure Dragon appeared in front of people. ¡°Azure Dragon !¡± Chapter 606 The 20 chapter is a shining go on stage! ¡°what!¡± Seeing that Azure Dragon was so resurrected, the people of the three tribes were not shocked. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Resurrected! How is this ~ maybe!¡± Five German Qilin blew himself, formidable power He Qi vast, I do not know how many creatures were blown into fly ash, even the soul is nowhere. Azure Dragon is in the center of self-destruction, and is surrounded by the five virtues of Qilin. The damage is the biggest, and the death is not even left. The bloody resurrection of the imperial concubine is truly unbelievable. Hollow is empty, looks at this scene, Ye Jia slightly nodded: ¡°It looks like it is.¡± At this moment, after a fierce battle, coupled with the four major Ferocious Beast fights, and the quasi-sacred power of Wu De Qilin angered. On the battlefield of East Blue, the number of people participating in the battle has plummeted. The densely packed on the ground are all dead bodies, and most of them are ruined and miserable. The blood crosses and goes straight into East Blue, which is reddish. Between Lang Lang and Qiankun, bloody gas is everywhere, making people feel sick. In this vast and bloody atmosphere, there is even more boundless Fiend Qi, which remains between heaven and earth. Ye Jia was estimating whether the suffocation was enough, and System suddenly said: ¡°Hint: Three World shards appear nearby! Three World shards appear nearby!¡± Ye Jia expression, then smiled: ¡°There are three World pieces, and it seems that Luo has been on stage.¡± After all, he glanced around and saw that in a Hollow space somewhere not far away, there was a silhouette of a black robe, and he was indifferent to everything in the field. ¡°I haven¡¯t appeared yet, and I am pretending to be a model.¡± Ye Jia saw that Luo Wei didn¡¯t show up, and then a palm of his hand, a mysterious Strong gushed out and swept through where Luo Wei was. I saw Space volatility, and Luo Xiao¡¯s hiding was broken. The people of the three tribes saw a silhouette here. But Luo Luo did not realize that the hidden has been broken, still thought that he had lost his body shape, and everyone could not see himself. He immediately sat down on the 12-piece black lotus platform, and still had something in his mouth. ¡°Oh¡­ the three tribes are really stupid. Even so fiercely killed, it is beyond the expectations of this seat.¡± Luo Wei¡¯s body swayed, making a gloomy voice. Tianfeng, the candle dragon and other quasi-sacred have stopped fighting at this time, looked towards this person, and there are some surprises on the face. Luo Wei did not notice, still talking to himself: ¡°If the non-Zhulong disappeared, the matter is really bad to go so smoothly¡­ Zulong has helped me a lot.¡± Dragon Race, such as Candle Dragon and Ying Long, listened to this, and suddenly changed their face and implied anger. ¡°The five German Qilin is gone, it seems to be killed here. It is really good, wonderful and wonderful¡­¡± Luo Wei continued to swear, ¡°Now the Phoenix family is not dead, Qunfeng, Vermillion Bird It¡¯s a girl, it¡¯s going to die soon.¡± The Qilin family and the Phoenix family listened, and the same color changed suddenly, which was extremely ugly. ¡°Who are you!¡± Tianfeng clengches the teeth, angrily said. Luo Wei¡¯s body shape shocked, and then seemed to slowly raise his head, looked towards Tianfeng. Seeing that Tian Feng is looking at himself at his own anger, he can¡¯t help but wonder. Can she see me? This is impossible! Then Rosie seemed to think of something, and his body shape turned and looked at behind. Ye Jia was on the sidelines and couldn¡¯t help but feel funny. Immediately, she took a finger and made a strange illusion of life in the place of Luo Yibehind. Qilin¡¯s body, the long tail of the Dragon Race, the long head of Phoenix, looks ugly, weird, and the body also reveals the atmosphere of the great Luo Jinxian. This thing is the illusion created by Ye Jia. Only Luo Yi can see it, and others can¡¯t detect it. Ye Jia thought again, and then once again turned out a mirror, separated by the illusion of life. This mirror is a real object, and everyone can see clearly. Only Luo Wei is blocked by the illusion, and he does not see the mirror behind. Luo Wei turned and looked at him. Seeing that there was a creature standing in the behind, he immediately said, ¡°I will say, how can the hidden surgery be so brilliant, how can it be seen?¡± As soon as this statement is made, Tianfeng and Candle Dragon are all strange colors. This person does not think that if you turn around, you can¡¯t see him? Also turned into a mirror, is this funny? Luo Yan looked at the illusion of life, could not help but wonder: ¡°What kind of this is, how to look so ugly, it is even more ugly than the three.¡± He said that oneself infallible said to the illusion of the creature, but in the eyes of others, he clearly said to the mirror. It is the phoenix at the phoenix, the candle dragon, etc., at this time, it is a strange color. After thinking for a moment, Luo Wei seems to have no clue. After shaking his shook head, he turns back and does not care for him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you fight, it¡¯s really troublesome, this seat is still waiting to see the play.¡± Luo Wei saw that most of the creatures have stopped, can not help but say. However, Tian Feng, the candle dragon and the others all looked straight at him at this time, and their eyes flashed inexplicable, but they did not see it. Luo Wei startedled, seems to think for a while, then he tentatively said: ¡°Can you see this seat?¡± When he spoke, he glanced around and saw that all the creatures nearby were full of strange faces at him, and the face was quite wonderful. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± I don¡¯t know who suddenly couldn¡¯t stand it, just laughed like this. ¡°Laughing, the little grandson thought that others couldn¡¯t see him, oh Hahahaha¡­¡± This laugh, I do not know how many creatures have been brought up, laughing. The laughter rushed into the sky, and when it was on the way, it rushed away a lot of suffocating gas, and it was scared to be shocked. Then he angered: ¡°This is impossible! The hidden technique of this seat is so brilliant, you can never see it!¡± But all sentient beings only looked at him, who managed to hide a few points and revealed a few points. When Luo Hao saw it, he was shocked and angry: ¡°Call shut up! Then I will kill this Great Desolate World!¡± In fact, this is not a fake. After all, as long as Luo Hao wins over Hongjun, is Heavenly Dao chooses to destroy himself, and naturally destroys this Great Desolate World. But here, whoever believes in the creatures will immediately believe that he is getting louder and louder, and he is not like a foreign battlefield. Luo Yi suddenly felt impaired dignity, and immediately a wave of his arm, a black gas rushed out and went straight to a place where the soul gathered. This black gas came to the fore, suffocating, and swift, and blinked into the living place, and then burst open. ¡°Ah¨C¡± countless screams and screams came, and the suffocating shock, then the black gas surged, and there was no sound. Luo Wei reached out and beckoned, black air flew back, immersed in its within the body disappeared, and then turned over coldly at the sight of Tianfeng, candle dragon and the others. There was only one small piece of the creature, but there were tens of thousands of creatures, and many of them were also smothered by Luo. Tianfeng and the candle dragon saw this, and suddenly they changed their faces. Chapter 607 The 20 chapter of the original devil tower! ¡°Who are you in the end!¡± Tian Feng is pretty and creamy, with a look of cold and severe color, look toward towards Luo. Luo Xiaosen smiled: ¡°I? I Am Heaven!¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao?!¡± The candle dragon listened, and the prison suddenly shrinks. However, it was the words of Divine Ability that was revealed by Luo Wei, and everyone was shocked by the time. However, Luo Wei is only the creature of the destruction of the Heavenly Dao. It is too arrogant to call Heavenly Dao. Yes, Yi Jia listened, suddenly frowned, and then waved a trick, nine days lead to a thunder, and straight to the top of Luo Yu. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± The thunder was instantly there, and Luo Hao came to a five-thunder. ¡°Call you,¡± said Ye Jia coldly snorted. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Luo Wei was stunned by this, and when he was on the road, he was stunned, and the whole body smoked, battered and exhausted. Fortunately, this is just the thunder that Ye Jia has brought, not the thunder that he sent himself. If not, Luo Wei is not as simple as a wolverine. Tianfeng and the candle dragon see this, and they look at each other in dismay. Also Heavenly Dao. Can Heavenly Dao be beaten by the thunder? Luo Wei was overwhelmed by the Thunder, and he was sober when he was on the road. He was so badly lucky today, and he was hidden and was thundered. Is it hard to be successful? Thinking of this, Rosie was a shivered. Impossible, Heavenly Dao killing intent has been shown, the suffocating between the Qian and Kun, is clearly a sign of the destruction of Great Desolate, Hong Hao can not beat himself. The general trend has been set, and unless there is a god shot, it will never be reversed. Thinking of this, Rosie regained his self-confidence, and looked at towards the eyes of the phoenix, the candle dragon and the others, full of disdain and arrogance. The candle dragon expression is cold and asks: ¡°Zhu Long is missing, but what do you do?¡± Luo Wei said: ¡°Your family is missing, what is it for me? Don¡¯t you rely on bad people?¡± Tian Feng said: ¡°Then I have a tribal war, but you are provoked?¡± ¡°You are playing the life of Heavenly Dao. The destruction of Great Desolate is a foregone conclusion. I am just an executor. I don¡¯t have the time to provoke you,¡± Luo said. ¡°Great Desolate is destroyed!¡± everyone was shocked. Candle dragon coldly: ¡°Great Desolate If it is destroyed, all sentient beings will die. If you can destroy Great Desolate, you are not practicing yourself.¡± Luo Wei is this, and it¡¯s really a smile: ¡°Are you a normal creature?¡± ¡°All the creatures in this world are greedy and fearful of death, but I am not arrogant.¡± Luo Wei¡¯s tone is a bit strange. ¡°I am born to be greedy for destruction and death, and I hate all life, but I can¡¯t do anything myself. If it is not to destroy Great Desolate World, Ben. The first thing that comes to life is self-destruction!¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°So, I am Heavenly Dao Incarnation that performs destruction. It is my holy path to destroy everything! It is sanctification!¡± ¡°This is my heart, and it is a truth to survive and multiply with you.¡± Great Desolate How have you heard of these ridiculous sayings, all of them are shocking and difficult to understand. ¡°That¡¯s all, you believe it or not. It¡¯s all right. This will kill you and wait for the sermon!¡± After that, he black robe screamed and called out an 9-Layer black tower, which was suffocating. Straight into the sky, when everyone appeared, everyone was shocked. Ye Jia saw, slightly nodded: ¡°This is the original magic tower, it looks pretty good, it is some magical, it is unsightly.¡± The candle dragon looked at Tianfeng and said: ¡°Stop and stop, let the person kill and say.¡± Tianfeng hesitated a little, then nodded. ¡°Immediately!¡± The candle dragon and Tianfeng at the same time issued orders to the battlefield, and then hundreds of millions of souls stopped. Ying Long, Azure Dragon, Prison Bull, Black Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, White Tiger, Yang Mei Daxian, Cangwu ancestors, Qiankun ancestors, and Yin and Yang ancestors also stopped. ¡°This person provokes the Great Desolate tribe, and I will work together!¡± The candle dragon ascended to the ground and immediately pointed to Luo. When the sentient beings saw it, this black robe was a black robe, and it was full of sorrow and sorrow. It was not like a good person, but also had a candle dragon and a Tianfeng statement, and immediately believed. Now all the people are angry and vowed to destroy Luo. Luo Wei was only sneer, and the original magic tower was thrown in the hands, and the volley released the infinite Qi of Black Fiend. ¡°This room has to look at it. In the end, this Great Desolate is a powerful life, or the sentient beings of the sentient beings are very powerful.¡± After all, the arrogance and blackness flew out of the original magic tower, and it spread for a long time. . This black gas is the original devil¡¯s gas that is condensed by the fierce temperament between the heavens and the earth. It is the most primitive and purest magical power. It contains the power of the infinite slaughter. It is contrary to the raw Spiritual Qi machine, killing and destroying. Use the most vicious¡­ After the sweep of the Quartet, countless creatures were involved, and except for a few Great Divine Ability, they died without horror. Black gas is like a sky, and wherever it passes, the souls are perfect, and even half of the life is not. Die without a whole corpse ,soul destroyed ! How terrible! The tribes were scared of soul flew beyond the heaven, and regardless of the moment, the orders of the patriarch commander were also thrown away, and each one only managed to escape, and the scene was chaotic. ¡°Large-scale killing.¡± Ye Jia saw, and could not help but sigh, ¡°This original demon tower is a good piece of material, and the 12-piece black-black lotus table that Luo Wei sat in is also good. There is still a big use for God¡¯s robbing. For the time being, it will be left to Hongjun, so that you will not be able to make changes when you get a variable.¡± This thought, but has been divided into the baby after the death of Luo Wei. The soul is dying, and the suffocation between the heavens and the earth is strong. Tianfeng expression is cold, said: ¡°Fellow Daoist shot together to stop this!¡± The situation is so severe, and the public can not take care of others. Nowadays, they have taken shots and dealt with Luo Wei. A total of twelve quasi-holy shots, Great Divine Ability All Things¡¯ End show, the momentum is huge, since Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Numerous rays of light, rare treasure shuttle. In the face of the Accord¡¯s Attack, 1.8 Rosie expression as usual, but coldly smile, a tower of the original devil, released the black gas, and the twelve quasi-sacred fight, actually did not fall, not even the same Stance. It¡¯s a big surprise for the public to see this, but it¡¯s never thought of someone who is hard against the twelve quasi-sacred Attacks, but the ancestors who have disappeared, that is, the saints in the Legend are so strong. . ¡°It¡¯s not a destructive executor. Strength is much stronger than these quasi-holys. Even if you don¡¯t have the status of a mixed saint, you also have this kind of Strength.¡± Ye Jia looks at Luo Wei, the eyes are slightly flashing, muttering Said, ¡°In the future, Hong Sheng won, and he became the seat of the saints with destiny, and then he joined Heavenly Dao. At that time, I might not be able to blow Hongjun to death in one breath.¡± Just then, he suddenly remembered: ¡°Right, when is this, the old man should be out.¡± Chapter 608 The first 20 chapter 2 is coming! On the occasion of her anger, Ye Jia swept the next time and noticed that there was an old Taoist priest hidden in the Hollow space. This old Taoist priest is azure robes, must be white, white hair ruddy complexion, very impressing manner of the sacred bones, others can see that it is an expert, the Grandmaster. He is holding a purple squat, standing on Hollow, and looking at the slaughter of the slaughter, but the face is full of embarrassment. ¡°Come on, I think this person is a sinister.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. ¡°How does Luo Wei become so strong¡­ Could it be that Heavenly Dao is really killing intent?¡± Hongjun locked his brows with a worried look and muttered, ¡°Heavenly Dao will swear by himself, this can be How is it?¡± Ye Jia heard his words in his mouth, and his heart was full of fear, and he did not dare to show up with Luo. I smiled and smiled: ¡°In this case, I will help you.¡± After that, he waved his hand and took out a mysterious Strength. Immediately after seeing Hollow¡¯s empty volatility, the hiding of Hongjun Taoist was removed. At this time, the shape of Luo Wei, who was fighting with the twelve quasi-sacred, was shocked. The imposing manner 15 rose sharply, and then suddenly urging the original demon tower, the original devil¡¯s gas was ten times better, and instantly became different. The black light spurred out and carried countless killing powers to the crowd. Seeing this black light imposing manner, the public quasi-sacred are all changed face, and quickly flew back. Who expected Rosie to wave his arm again, the black light reversed and he returned. The four Loose Immortal stood in one place, but at this time they just happened to be confronted with the sharp black light coming back. At the moment, it is turn pale with fright, and quickly rushes to all Divine Ability, desperately resisting. They must be careful to deal with the spirit of the original devil, not to mention the ten-fold black light. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Even though they are so full power, they are still being beaten in the black light, and even the screams will be heard in the future, and the body dies and Dao disappears. ¡°What!¡± The remaining eight quasi-sacred see this black light scorpion formidable power, suddenly shocked. Luo Wei was once again gloomy smile, black light spurred out from all sides, and everyone was shocked. Dragon Race The five-point quasi-sacred is now closest to him. Rosie waved his hand, black light spurred, and killed the candle dragon and the prisoner. The two Dragon Races are also the same as the four Loose Immortal, and they are all screaming and screaming. The remaining six quasi-sacred scared courage entirely to break, no longer care about their own style, and fled. Tian Feng knows this situation is nine deaths and still alive, can not help but show grief, remorse, then seems to be determined. The hand is in the lower abdomen, and there are two phoenix eggs under the clear flash. One color is multicolored, and the other is gasification yin and yang. Take out two phoenix eggs, and Tianfeng suddenly has no blood. ¡°My child¡­¡± She looked toward two phoenix eggs and couldn¡¯t help but cry. Immediately, two scorpions were smashed into the phoenix eggs. When they were glory, they flew in front of them and let them fly to the distance. Not far from the side, Ye Jia, who was watching from the cold, saw that the two phoenix eggs flew far away. He thought about it and immediately brought the two phoenix eggs. Look at a colorful, black and white phoenix egg, Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°Yin and Yang Five Elements, it turns out that you two, I almost forgot.¡± After doing this, Tianfeng was covered in frost, cold and severe, and then turned around and went straight to Luo. ¡°à¦-¡° Just listen to Fengming, and immediately Tianfeng is now showing the true body of Wanzhang, carrying billions of flaming magical power, rushing to Luo, a pair of irreconcilable until the death of the posture. Luo Wei is only coldly snorted, leading to several black light hitting Tianfeng. After the black light hit the Tianfeng, the time was radiant and dazzling. After Tian Feng screamed a few screams, when Luo Wei hit a few black light hits again, it would be nowhere to be seen. At this time, only five quasi-sacred tribes were still running away. Among them, the dragon body was the largest, and Luo Hao immediately released several black lights and killed them. After Ying Long¡¯s death, the original three tribes including Zulong, including the Zulong, had already gone to ten. The remaining four quasi-sacred are: Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, and the four flee to the Quartet. Azure Dragon East Tour, White Tiger West Walk Vermillion Bird South Fly, Black Tortoise Northbound. It is just the genus of the four spirits of heaven and earth. The four quasi-sacred have escaped, and Luo Hao is too lazy to chase. ¡°If you kill another one, it is Jiu Zhusheng who died in my hand.¡± His tone gradually became sorrowful. ¡°Hongjun, have been watching for so long, don¡¯t come to war.¡± In a word, Luo Wei was suddenly turned and looked forward to the Hong Kong Taoist who was not far away. The Hongjun Taoist still does not know that he is hiding, and he is shocked by the Divine Ability displayed by Luo Wei. At this time, when he saw Luo Wei, he suddenly said: ¡°How can you see my hiding?¡± Luo Wei listened, but it was laughed heartily, said: ¡°Jokes, you have no hidden. There are such stupid things in the world, but there is no hidden but they think that others can¡¯t see him. They really laugh at the individual.¡± Hongjun Taoist hear this, suddenly look ugly. ¡°Heavenly Dao killing intent has been shown, the destruction of Great Desolate is a foregone conclusion, do you still have to fight with me?¡± Luo said coldly. Hongjun Taoist sighed, said: ¡°You and I are born with the roots, one side of the two sides, belonging to Heavenly Dao¡¯s life and death yin and yang, this is to fight a clear, you are not unclear.¡± Luo Xiao smiled: ¡°You have seen the scene at the moment. You can have a little Odds of success when you fight with me.¡± ¡°The four spirits are still there, and 517 has a chance to live.¡± Hongjun slowly said, ¡°Heavenly Dao can¡¯t be violated. You and I have done this once.¡± After all, he waved his hand in the ancient times, and the imposing manner suddenly picked up. ¡°Good! In this case, this seat will be complete with you!¡± Luo Weiloudly said, the words black robe stunned, summoned four handle giant sword, murderous, shake the Great Desolate. Above the four swords, a huge array of images emerged, and then the sword shadow flashed, the four swords disappeared, and the suffocating here became more and more intense. ¡°Four swords are hidden!¡± Hongjun Taoist sees this, and his face changed greatly. Luo Wei sneered: ¡°I have already said, Heavenly Dao killing intent has been revealed, now I can hide the four swords of Xian Xian, what do you take with me!¡± The Hongjun Taoist listened, and suddenly he was speechless, and he couldn¡¯t speak. At this moment, the invisible Wanzhang Tianlong rises from the bottom and flies back to Ye Jia and says, ¡°Master, everyone is running out.¡± Ye Jia slightly nodded, Q: ¡°How many good things have been collected.¡± ¡°About eight million Divine Beast corpses, there are some rare treasures, fairy grass trees.¡± Tianlong said. ¡°It¡¯s doing a good job.¡± Ye Jia smiled and patted the Dragon¡¯s faucet and said, ¡°Well, look at this, and let you play the singer.¡± ¡°Yes, the master!¡± The bright eyes of the dragon, looked at towards the roaring excitement. Chapter 609 The 20 chapter three ÖïÏÉsword array! ¡°ÖïÏÉsword array !¡± Luo Weijian refers to a quote, loudly shouted. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Then I saw a sudden wave of ripples in the Hollow space, and immediately filled with suffocating, four-sword shadow faintly discernible. The expression of Hongjun Taoist is dignified, holding a plate of ancient shackles, and immediately in front of him, he immediately smashed several scorpions and missed them. Purple Pangu ᦠᦠ¹â ¹â ¹â ´ó , , , , , , , , , This ancient pipa is made up of the axe blade of the gods and the openness of the heavens. It contains the endless sharpness of the gods and axes. However, although they are all sharp, the Pangu and the four swords are quite different. Pangu is the ¡°breaking¡± way, and the four swords of Zhu Xian are the ¡°killing¡± method. Therefore, the former is imposing manner, while the latter is killing intent. Hollow was empty, and after the four swords flashed, he only listened for a burst of clear sounds. Immediately, the word aura spurred out, and they danced in the sky and flew to the Hong Dao. ¡°Open the weather blade!¡± Hongjun Dao¡¯s brows were vertical, only to listen to him and sip lightly, and then he pointed out that it was a distant stamp. Under the guise of Pangu, there were countless open weather blades, welcoming the singer sword aura from all directions. Countless open weather blades, ÖïÏÉsword aura head-on collision, both annihilation dissipated. Within a time of the word array, the sharp breath is as endless as it is. However, although the two are tit-for-tat, the imposing manner of the singular sword array is obviously better than the Pangu ᦠᦠ, , , , , , , , , , ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌ ÅÌIn the 30 feet, Hongjun Taoist people said that it is not too much to resist. ¡°Hongjun, I have already said it. Look. The wool, Chinese network now Heavenly Dao killing intent has been shown, Great Desolate destruction is the inevitable.¡± Luo Weisen sneered, a black robe windless drum, revealing Yimeng The face of a piece, ¡°Your plate is made by the gods and axe, but it is very powerful, but after all, it is not a god of axe, it is difficult to attack the trend.¡± Hongjun Taoist has two hands on the sky, and all the faces must be made, and they say: ¡°There is no way, no way to know how to know!¡± Luo Wei is hearing this, coldly snorted: ¡°Then you and I have tried it.¡± After a wave of arms and a sigh of anger, the sword array was on the way. ÖïÏÉsword aura is better than three points, from all directions rushing, just want to kill Hongjun. The opening of the weathering blade is suddenly awkward and precarious. Hongjun Taoist hands turned over, Guanghua flashed past, and then Pangu ᦠon the imposing manner rose, the opening of the weather blade suddenly solidified a lot. However, the range covered by the weather blade is still reduced again, and it will not stop until it is within nine feet. As the weather blade retreats within nine feet, originally it is already a gray sky. The sky is getting darker and darker, and the thunder is flashing. Great Desolate The earth faint tremors, the mountains cracked, turned into countless Freshman¡¯s trough basins, and some fragile ten thousand zhang high mountains were the Shatter. East Blue Within the ocean, the waves are rising, the waves are shot, and the hundreds of millions of sea people are rushing with the waves. All this is like the last day. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Luo screamed wildly and excited, and the whole body shook. ¡°Destroy, Heavenly Dao!¡± Then he opened his hands and was facing the gloomy sky. ¡°Reload.¡± Ye Jia frowned, and then waved, leading a thunder to the top of Luo Yu. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± five thunder, the Luo body whole body smoke. Luo Hao¡¯s death was a time to jump and he said that he was wrathing. ¡°It¡¯s almost destroyed. How can you still marry me? It¡¯s unreasonable!¡± Ye Jia thought about it and took time to bring the entire Great Desolate scene into the heart. His brows slightly wrinkle: ¡°This scene is really dangerous.¡± Immediately, Ye Jia thought about it, and then both hands pointed to Tianyi, and the vastness of Strength immediately spread out, and instantly filled the world. The plains of the plains and the mountains and valleys are not shrouded in the mighty pillars of the vastness. ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s arm trembled, and then the entire Great Desolate World trembled sharply, no matter the world, the sea was full of vibration. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± Although the world is only a slight tremor, but still issued a thunderous loud noise, resounding. Then the sky was changing, the ink color converges without a trace, and the complex shows a clear color. The land in Shanghai is undulating, and the calm is restored. Luo Hao saw this and suddenly burst into shock: ¡°This is impossible!¡± Hongjun Taoist people¡¯s face is red, a movement technique is coming out of the embankment, full power support Pan Gu, seeing the heavens and the earth is also a doubt in the heart, but the mouth is a big laugh: ¡°Heavenly Dao will be self-satisfied, Great Desolate destruction But it¡¯s your infatuation, that¡¯s all!¡± Luo Wei is hearing this, and he is furious at the time. He said: ¡°Great Desolate is destroyed and not destroyed. Regardless of him, you will die today!¡± In other words, he played the law, and the sword array was another change, and the sword aura was arrogant. I saw that the suffocation between the heavens and the earth seemed to be tangible, and all of them gathered in the sword array, and the power of killing was better. The singular sword array is becoming more and more vast, and every vacant glimpse is a thunder of Tremor, which is alarming. Luo Weijian refers to a quote, and the black robe dances with it. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± ÖïÏÉsword array issued a thunderstorm, immediately four swords showed the body, the sword tipped to the sky. Under the four swords, the killing power is endless, and several desires disintegrate time and space. The Hongjun Taoist saw the appearance, and the face was pale and white. ¡°ÖïÏÉ!¡± Luo Wei shouting loudly, four sword light Hua Da Zuo, divided into four places, and went down to go straight to the top of Hongjun Taoist. Hongjun Taoist people are scared in their hearts, but they will not wait for it. I saw his gesture change, after the number of tactics hit, Pangu á¦imposing manner stunned, endless open weather blade once again converge to within three feet of the body, very thick. With this at the same time, he shouting loudly: ¡°Hey!¡± After a period of fluctuations in time and space, a sinister and sinister Supreme Ultimate Diagram is displayed, and the endless boulevard is rotated at a very high speed. ¡°This is the Supreme Ultimate Diagram.¡± Ye Jia expression, ¡°It looks nothing special.¡± It¡¯s just that this Supreme Ultimate Diagram looks inconspicuous, but the origins are extraordinary. It¡¯s made up of the axe of the gods, and it has the power to communicate with the yin and yang and suppress the heavens and the earth. ¡°Taiji!¡± Hongjun Taoist anger and roundness, a robe without a wind and drum. Supreme Ultimate Diagram Under the sudden shock, the two phases of yin and yang immediately become apparent, turning into a shape of a monstrous, and the top is on the top. In the next moment, the four swords of Zhu Xian were fallen, and the sword aura shocked, on top of the Supreme Ultimate Diagram. Just listen to a loud bang, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Sword aura, murderous, Tai Chi Force of Yin-Yang, this time is so chaotic, hundreds of millions of air entangled, Hollow empty Tremor. Luo Hao screamed wildly: ¡°Go to hell!¡± Hongjun Road trembled and tried to support the Supreme Ultimate Diagram above, but it was already a few at the end of its flight. Ye Jia saw this and took a picture of Tianlong. ¡°Okay, go.¡± Chapter 610 The 20 four chapters of Tianlong Xianwei! ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª¡± Just listening to a terrifying whistle, immediately Hollow empty Shatter, Wanzhang Tianlong really rises to the sky, flew away. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Luo Wei and the Hongjun Taoist arrogant, seeing suddenly flying from the Hollow empty giant dragon, the moment is a big shock. ¡°This is¡­¡± Once again, I noticed that the Ρ¶ëimposing manner of the dragon was even more revealing an incredible expression. Tianlong is in a sway, and immediately appears on the sword array. The four swords of Zhu Xian are in close contact with the Supreme Ultimate Diagram in the hands of Hong Yu Dao, and the infinite breath is flowing, and the Qiankun is very turbulent. Tianlongsi did not intend to use this air machine, and immediately the dragon tail smashed out and hit the sword. Just listening to a loud bang, Earth, Water, Fire, Wind split, four-phase transformation, the four swords of the immortal was shocked and flew out. ¡°Impossible!¡± Luo Yan saw this, immediately horrified, completely unable to believe the scene. Under Heavenly Dao, which will be destroyed by this, he personally presided over it. The formidable power of the sword array is really vast. It must be that there is a sage present, and it will not be broken. Four swords flew out, Hongjun pressure suddenly went, busy arm strokes, removed the Supreme Ultimate Diagram, and later looked doubted towards the Tianlong: ¡°I don¡¯t know this Fellow Daoist is¡­¡± He looked at the dragon and the body, and he was golden. At first he thought that it was the ancestors, but the ancestors were nine claws, but the dragons were twelve claws, and the two were not like each other. The present is very confused. ¡°I am the god of the gods under the dragon.¡± Tianlong faint Said 497. ¡°Under the true seat of God!¡± When this statement came out, Luo Wei and Hong Yu Dao were shocked. Not unusual creatures, he can be the Heavenly Dao derivative spirit, not only Divine Ability is extraordinary, but the knowledge is extremely deep. The meaning of the so-called ¡°true God¡± is even more clear. At this point, both of them were a little surprised: ¡°After Pangu, what is the meaning of the gods in the world? Is it a god in the chaos of the heavens?¡± Tianlong does not care about this, it turned to the faucet, look towards towards Luo Wei, said: ¡°Give me play. Look ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, Net¡± Luo Yi a glimpse, then said: ¡°What to play?¡± ¡°Of course, I am playing with you.¡± Tianlong as it should be by rights said, ¡°I Patriarch said, look at you, this Luo Hao is good, the proportion is coordinated, the style is unique, it is time for me to play.¡± Ye Jia, who was invisible on the side, couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°I¡¯m a dragon I have, I have personality.¡± ¡°What¡­what! You want to play with me!¡± I think that Luo Luo is the demon ancestor, the beginning of Wan Mo, Divine Ability is boundless, but now he is blunt to play him, how to not he is surprised and angry very much. ¡°Yes.¡± Tianlong nodded, said, ¡°Since you know it, don¡¯t come over and have fun with me.¡± Luo Hao was so angry that he jumped his feet and was furious. He pointed to Tianlong and said: ¡°The deceit is too much!¡± After all, he waved a trick, and the four streaming lights flew in the sky. It was the four swords of Zhu Xian who were taken back by him. ¡°It¡¯s this trick, is it interesting?¡± Tianlong saw the four swords of Xianxian, and suddenly showed the disdainful color. ¡°hmph!¡± Luo Wei coldly snorted, not much to say, then throw a fairy, fairy, fairy, trapped four big sword. When the four swords enter the air, they become invisible, but they are inextricably linked. Tianlong sees this, only the tail of the dragon sweeps, then the four swords of the immortal singer hit the Hollow empty, showing the body. ¡°What!¡± Luo Wei was shocked. Tianlong said: ¡°Nothing, you continue, I will see if there is any difference with just now.¡± After that, he stood still and did not move. ¡°You¡­¡± Luo Yan was so angry that the whole body shivered, and the lack of dignity made him so painful. After a while, he gradually calmed his mind. Luo Wei continued to urge the mana to manipulate the four swords, and then he threw a shot and flew out a picture. It was the Executing Immortal Array. Executing Immortal Array maps the four swords, and the sword array is instantly formed. The four swords are divided and the killing power is endless. Luo Wei coldly snorted, said: ¡°I see you how this is the four swords!¡± When he said that his sword pointed to a quote, the four swords gathered together and immediately fell from the Quartet. Sword aura stir, killing intent, the boundless expanse pressure assaults the senses. The Hongjun Taoist people on the side saw it, but it was a change of face, but this is the preferred way to win three points. He couldn¡¯t help but look at towards the dragon with some worries, his hands were tied with beards and his brows were locked. When Tianlong sees this scene, it is unintentional. The dragon¡¯s body is slightly swaying, and he looks around and does not regard it as one thing. When Luo Wei saw this, he felt that his dignity was lost, and he immediately screamed and screamed: ¡°Zhu Xian!¡± The four swords fell, and the sword aura surged like a wave. Tianlong looked up and looked at the four swords that were about to fall on his body. ¡°Trembling, fear, you stupid dragon.¡± Luo Xiaosen sneered, looking forward to see the look of Tian Long. However, the day dragon¡­ nothing has been done. It looked at the four swords on the top of the head, and then regained his gaze, as if nothing had happened, from the left to the right, looking forward and leisurely, as if the sword array is a waterhole. The next moment, the four swords instantly arrive, the middle leader. The four-phase flow shines through the heavens and the earth. Just listening to a loud bang, resounding through Nine Heavens, the sky was turbulent, the sky was turbulent, and the four swords of the celestial beings flew out. ¡°What!¡± Luo Wei turn pale with fright. The Hongjun Taoist people saw this, but the pupils were miniature, and they shook hands. They even took off a few beards and fell to the mortal world. Tianlong broke the sword array, and then flew up and rushed to Luo. Under the horror of Luo Wei, it is necessary to retreat. Whoever expected the dragon to be in shape, did not wait for him to react. Tianlong dragon claws waved, and even Luo Yi overturned. Luo Hao screamed, the body of the petite body did not know how to make a few turns in the air and the guess would stop. Tianlong sees this but it is the color of dissatisfaction. He said: ¡°There is a good opportunity just now, you can¡¯t turn it out in the air.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Wei¡¯s whole body trembled. The voice is full of deep humiliation. Tianlong said again: ¡°Come back.¡± The words are a wave of dragon claws, sweeping Luo Hao over. Poor Rosie was swept by the dragons and claws, flying in the sky, and could not stop for a moment. ¡°I said let you turn it out, you just don¡¯t turn it.¡± Tianlong said as he swept. ¡°If you turn it over, maybe I will change the way to play with you.¡± Luo Wei was then swept away by a claw, and the man was tumbling in the air. Then I saw that his body was twisted, and he actually turned out a flower in midair. His posture was enchanting and his movements were charming. He watched the eyes of Tianlong: ¡°Not bad.¡± When Luo Wei re-fixed his figure, he was already stunned on the ground. I think that the ancestors of his devil, nowadays, have been forced to jump and sway, and this humiliation is difficult for others to understand. Luo Yan was swaying, like a sob, he slowly got up, black robe screamed, screamed a big gun, and clasped his hand. This big gun is black and black, without the slightest light, as if you can swallow all the light. There is no amount of suffocating sputum on it, and the killing power is like boiling. ¡°ß±Éñǹ!¡± Chapter 611 The 20 five chapters are broken! ¡°ß±Éñǹ!¡± Hongjun Taoist people changed their face and said, they are so moved. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Hey guns?¡± Ye Jia listened, but it was frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a big tone, I don¡¯t know who¡¯s the name.¡± Luo Wei took this gun, and the waist was straight and straight, as if he had recovered his confidence many years ago. He finally laughed wildly again: ¡°Hey¡­~èîèîèîèî¡­¡± Suddenly, Luo Wei realized that this kind of laughter was so kind, it was a full-fledged exclusive villain skill. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Luo Xiaoxi, who was addicted to fantasy, didn¡¯t win, and laughed a few times. ¡°You are stuttering.¡± Tianlong said mercilessly, ¡°all stuttered and laughed.¡± Luo Wei¡¯s figure was a stagnation, and it was silent for a long time. The breeze passed, bringing a trace of desolateness. He was furious and roared: ¡°Stupid dragon! This seat is going to cramp you!¡± After all, Luo Wei held a stun gun, his body flew, and he slammed straight into the dragon. During the embarrassing time, the surrounding suffocating turbidity condensed, and it was instantly turned into a tangible body, and the rifle was shot at the dragon. This move is huge, shaking, and the Hongjun Taoist people on the side have seen the face suddenly. ¡°If I deal with it myself, I am afraid it will die.¡± He sighed, and then shook head. ¡°It seems that the number of Heavenly Dao is ridiculous.¡± Form ß± gun formidable power is good, it is Tianlong can not ignore it. I saw that the giant claw flew up, the golden glow shimmered, and the front side greeted the stun gun. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The next moment, the dragon claws and the scorpion guns touched together, only to hear a loud bang, the golden light was on the rise, and the suffocation was split. The swell of the air wave, the gale of the road, rolling nine days of arrogance. Immediately, the dragon¡¯s claws shook, and Luo Wei flew out with a stun gun. When he set his body shape, a black robe is already ragged, his body is even more unstable, and he wants to fall. ¡°Impossible¡­¡± Luo Wei is unbelievable. ¡°Heavenly Dao is obviously a killing intent. Dao of Destruction is a winning trend. How can it be¡­¡± Hongjun Taoist slightly caressed, said: ¡°Heavenly Dao is the spirit of Great Desolate, and will it let the world collapse?¡± ¡°No!¡± Luo Wei firmly denied, ¡°It is impossible, and destruction should be destroyed!¡± Hongjun Taoist expression as usual, indifferently said: ¡°You look like this, Great Desolate destruction is already impossible. If you say destruction, you can only destroy yourself.¡± Luo Wei¡¯s body trembled for a long time. Tianlong said: ¡°You still have nothing to play with. If you don¡¯t have me, you will kill you.¡± For a long while, Luo Xiaoliang nodded: ¡°But it, it¡¯s clean.¡± Tianlong will immediately take a dragon claw and remove it. At this moment, Ye Jia, who was in the stealth of Hollow, thought about it and immediately flew to the side of Luo Wei. Then he waved and set up a time and space barrier to accelerate the time indefinitely. Look at Ye Jia, who suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, said: ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°I am not the true God.¡± ¡°True God!¡± Luo Wei is a huge earthquake. Ye Jia didn¡¯t say much, just said: ¡°I just came to ask you, are you really greedy and afraid of life?¡± Luo Wei startedled, then nodded and said: ¡°Yes. I was born to be Dao of Destruction, destroy everything, including myself, it is my way of sanctification. I am calm and dead, just like ordinary creatures. Calm. This time, the destruction of Great Desolate is not successful. I am only self-destructive.¡± Ye Jia hasn¡¯t seen these creatures yet. He can¡¯t help but feel curious. When he thinks about it, he asks: ¡°The fear of your life is just like the fear of death in ordinary creatures?¡± Luo Wei¡¯s figure is inexplicable, but still slightly nodded. Ye Jia Seeing this, she suddenly showed a meaningful smile. He pointed to a point, a vast stretch of rushing out, did not enter the body with the body. When Luo Hao was shocked, he couldn¡¯t move even half a minute. ¡°Hint: World shards are nearby! World shards are nearby!¡± At this point, System suddenly sounded a prompt. Ye Jia took a forehead and said: ¡°I almost forgot this.¡± The words were hand-picked, and Luo Yi was photographed by him. The original demon tower, the scorpion gun, and the twelve products were destroyed. When Sambo starts, System prompts: ¡°Get three World pieces! Get three World pieces!¡± Ye Jia looks at the three treasures in front of me, can¡¯t help but smile: ¡°These three pieces still contain a piece of World.¡± Turned over the palm and took the three treasures. After receiving the baby, he is again looked towards the roar. ¡°I will look at it and let you live in an infinite number of years.¡± Ye Jia said that it was turned over over the palm, and set up a time and space barrier, surrounded by Luo Wei, and added hundreds of millions of times. Flow rate. Luo Yi stood within the time and space barriers, and the outside world did not know how many billion years had passed in the past, and he was sealed by Ye Jia, and he could not move. He had to live alive. Just as ordinary creatures can die for an infinite amount of time, it is a time when Luo Wei can live forever. Ye Jia released several layers of time and space barriers, which made the time flow rate of Luo¡¯s place near infinity and then jumped out of his body and stood in the same time and space as Tianlong and Hongjun. In the past, Tianlong and Hongjun Taoist people did not know anything, but Luo Wei did not know how many years of immeasurable life had survived. ¡°What will happen now?¡± Ye Jia smiled and removed several time and space barriers and sealed the strength of Luo. Luo Wei instantly fell Hollow empty, his body seemed to be muddy, and it seemed that even his mind had been wiped out. The next moment, Tianlong¡¯s giant claw arrives in an instant, photographing Luo Wei, and effortlessly making it as fly ash. A generation of demon ancestors, after such a torment of countless horrible people, the body disappeared. When Luo Hao died, the Great Desolate World was shocked, and the suffocating suffocating scented away. The whole world seems to have restored peace, and the look at the cloudless sky, even the god Ye Jia can not help but have some sighs. Hongjun Taoist people see this, can not help but deeply exhales one breath saying, expression Dasong: ¡°Great Desolate finally survived.¡± At this moment, a glimpse of Xuan Huang surpassed the nine days, and Cai Xia was arrogant. I saw that the three golden gongs of the golden light landed, and went straight to Ye Jia, Tianlong, and Hongjun. However, is Heavenly Dao induction, after the amount of robbery, the power of merit and the killing of Luo Wei three people. Ye Jia expression, immediately took away two pieces in the first time, and others did not notice the points. He is the true God, and the Dragon is also the sage of the mixed-age saints. They have no influence on the cause and effect, and they are not in reincarnation. It is useless to accept this golden light. If you keep it, you can still do something. I received two pieces, and the rest is owned by Hong Dao. I saw the golden light flashing, and the power of the long-term merits suddenly flew to the top of the Hongjun Taoist people, and did not go in. Chapter 612 Chapter 20 Chapter 6 Great Desolate Return! With this merit, the golden light, the Hong Kong Taoist imposing manner, suddenly rose as one, faintly approaching the sage. He sneaked a sigh of relief and received the four swords of the celestial beings, and then looked toward towards Tianlong. ¡°Many thanks Fellow Daoist.¡± ¡°Nothing, I will come to play.¡± Tianlong shook the shook head, and did not speak with the Hongjun Taoist people. Then the dragon body swayed and vacated, and it disappeared. Hongjun Taoist looks at the direction of its departure, stayed for a while, then faintly sighed, shook the shook head and no longer cares for him. Immediately, his face was positive, and the whole person suddenly appeared God Holy Light, flying into the sky. ¡°The robbery is over, the sentient beings listen to Heavenly Dao¡¯s decree!¡± After a moment, the entire Great Desolate World heard this vast voice. The robbery finally passed! After the sentient beings learned, they were all very happy and wept. ¡°The dragons, phoenixes, and Qilin tribes care for the Great Desolate, and they are good at the war, causing Great Desolate to be robbed.¡± The voice of the Hongyan Taoist is solemn and solemn. ¡°There is a lot of sin, although the three patriarchs are lost and the losses are heavy, but Still losing to World¡¯s All Living Things.¡± The sky is full of gloom, the voice of Hongjun Taoist people shakes the entire Great Desolate World: ¡°The Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise are now at the forefront of the three families, and the Yongzheng Square is in place to protect the world.¡± After all, he sneaked a glimpse of a colorful streamer, divided into four points, went straight to East, West, North, and South. In the past, the voice of the East came to the world: ¡°Azure Dragon leads Heavenly Dao, and will always keep the East, the spirit of the East.¡± Then the voice of White Tiger came from the West: ¡°White Tiger leads Heavenly Dao, and will always keep the West, the spirit of the West. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China, Wen, Net¡± Vermillion Bird: ¡°Vermillion Bird leads Heavenly Dao, and will always be the South, the Spirit of the South.¡± Black Tortoise: ¡°Black Tortoise leads Heavenly Dao, and will always keep the North, the Spirit of the North.¡± The Hongyi Taoist said in amazement: ¡°The four spirits of the three tribes guard the heavens and the earth, the dragon and the phoenix Qilin is the auspicious Divine Beast, by Heavenly Dao Enze.¡± ¡°The four spirits are both, the amount of robbery has passed, Great Desolate is set!¡± In other words, between the heavens and the earth, the suffocating suffocation, the radiance of the sun, the fierceness of the air, the long, bloody East Coast of the East Blue will disappear. Great Desolate World seems to have returned to the scene before the robbery, all the good sights, but hundreds of millions of souls go to seven or eight, the desolate weather between heaven and earth can not linger¡­ At this moment, the god Ye Jia solved the catastrophe of the dragon and the phoenix, and was riding the Tianlong to the northwestern land of the northwest, followed by chaos, hustle and bustle, and the four great Ferocious Beast. This time, the East Blue battlefield was robbed in the early days of the Dragon and Phoenix. The four murderers were ten times more intense, and between them, they could disturb one. The weight of this suffocation is that the four murderers themselves are almost unbearable. If Ye Jia was not able to save in time, I was afraid that they would be suffocated and the soul was destroyed. However, after Ye Jia¡¯s power, the four fierce forces used this infinite force to break through to the quasi-real realm after the Heavenly Dao decree announced that the robbery was settled. At this time, the four fierce bodies are also tens of thousands of sizes. And the timing of its breakthrough is too mysterious, so this body is actually an inexplicable variation, which is quite different from ordinary suffocation. Xu was influenced by the theme of Heavenly Dao. Not only did the force change, but the face of the four fierceness was also a bit solemn in the fierceness. Ye Jia didn¡¯t know what it was, but it was also liked to be happy. Now the four murders have been renamed as ¡°four robs¡±, belonging to Earth, Water, Fire, Wind, Southeast and Northwest. They also point to their ¡°four murders¡± Combined Strike Array for the ¡°four robbery mixed array¡±, both offensive and defensive, formidable power increased. The gods Ye Jia, Tianlong, and the four robbers are Strength formidable. It is a short time to fly to the northwest of the wilderness, near the Nine Heavens. Ye Jia expression, then a touch of smile: ¡°It¡¯s really interesting¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Northwest Wilderness, Nine Heavens. Above the gods, there are two people looking at the surprise at the four, such as the discovery of the mysterious land. The two men, an old man, face yellow and thin, a middle age person, white face red light, are ordinary Xuanmen robes dressed. ¡°Take the Senior Brother, here is the mysterious, why have you ever had such a victory?¡± The white age red person¡¯s middle age person turned his head and said, his face was full of excitement. Hearing what he said, this yellow-skinned old man turned out to be a sacred Buddha. Innate bitterness, tearing this shook head, said: ¡°You and I have been here for the past few thousand years, I have had such a victory, I know where to go¡­¡± The person who calls the leader is the Senior Brother, and the person with the white light red light is naturally the quasi-speaker. He looked around and immediately said: ¡°This situation is above nine days, and it is made up of the innate Peace Elements. It has such a vast array of heavens. There is a fairyland resort, and there are strange and dangerous guards. It is wonderful. The place to be safe!¡± After all, I was turned to look at the lead, and excitedly said: ¡°Senior Brother, you and I will stay here, and later a establish a sect, how?¡± After receiving the silence, he hesitated and said: ¡°I am afraid that this is not good. There are palaces here. Most of them are inhabited. I am waiting for it. Is it not stealing?¡± ¡°In addition to the palace, there is not even a grass, how can there be anyone.¡± Quasi said, ¡°There is a true master, that is also the former owner, and now most of them have been abandoned here.¡± ¡°Moreover, Great Desolate has been robbed by this amount. How many people are there in the Quasi-cultivation base? The whole West, except for me and Senior Brother, I am afraid I can¡¯t find a third one.¡± Then he said. After thinking about it, I was nodded: ¡°You and I have no one to see if there is no one. If you don¡¯t have anyone, don¡¯t let it be wasted.¡± Hearing this, he suddenly smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s not bad. In the future, this kind of godland is your fellow apprentices.¡± At this time, four huge silhouetted mountains flew from the horizon, and then crashed into the realm of the gods. Seeing the four giant beasts, the 2.6 is also a subtle, and the appearance of World Aura is turbulent. After picking up and picking up the two people to see the four beasts, the face changed: ¡°Four fierce!¡± Chaos Beast, who was headed, listened, but it was the first turn of the giant, and looked at towards two people. ¡°I am waiting for the four fierce, but the four robbers.¡± ¡°Four robbers?¡± fellow apprentices looked at each other and looked a little surprised. Look at it again, but see the difference between the four beasts and the four fierce, but the body shape does not know how much, and the imposing manner is also different, and now there are more doubts. Chaos Beast, regardless of him, only said: ¡°This is the Nine Heavens, the place where my Lord is, and the two are leaving this place.¡± After listening to the Taoist, brows slightly wrinkle, then slowly said: ¡°I don¡¯t know who the four masters are, why do you prove that this god is owned by the four masters?¡± Chapter 613 The 20 Chapter 7 is cited and approved! ¡°hmph!¡± At this time, it was strangely coldly snorted, said, ¡°I Patriarch people also know what you know?¡± Picking up, picking up this face change, the prospective mention is the face of the gloomy: ¡°Fellow Daoist What does this mean? Although my fellow apprentices are low-minded, but also can not tolerate such humiliation. See 1 wool 3ÖÐÎÄÍø¡± ¡°You waited for the place where I occupied my Patriarch. I didn¡¯t apologize, but I was so plausible. I didn¡¯t think there was such a shameless person in Great Desolate!¡± said Coldly Coldly. After picking up this, but then slowly said: ¡°There are no half of the silhouette here, and there is no desolateness. It is a grass plant, and it is clearly a wasteland. How did you become a Patriarch?¡± ¡°This place is called Nine Heavens, and it was created by the master not long ago. This is a tour, and this happened after the return.¡± Chaos Beast also said. The prospective evangelist is hearing this startled, and then laughed heartily up: ¡°Jokes, create it? These wins can also be created. Can your Patriarch be a Pangu god?¡± It¡¯s awesome to hear, and 15¡¯s face can¡¯t help but flash a touch of color. These two are the future sages of the mixed-age, about Heavenly Dao¡¯s operation, can not be killed, Ye Jia has long been entrusted before, otherwise, with the character of the four robbers, he will be so persuaded with him. Ye Jia is actually hiding in Hollow¡¯s empty look at this scene, and I can¡¯t help but think: ¡°A Taoist is shameless, a naked and unscrupulous shameless, these two people really deserve to be shameless duo.¡± When it comes to sealing up the gods in the future, the two can be described as shameless. The most important thing is that they have a relationship with the channel and ¡°have a relationship with me.¡± Then they are quite unreasonable and they will grab the robbing. In the robbing of the gods, Damen Sanqing did not know how many disciples Disciple had been taken by the two. For this reason, this is the future of Buddhism. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Anyone who knows a little about this will know how shameless these two are. Rather than saying that these two are the future Buddhas, it is better to say that they are the ancestors of the future. Ye Jia is also quite disgusted with this. Although it is not good to kill him, but since he offended his head, naturally he could not easily let go. At the moment, he thought about it and manipulated Chaos Beast. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t talk nonsense with you. You and the two will work together. If you can take my shot, this is a godland. If you can¡¯t, naturally. I have to be punished and punished.¡± This statement, not to mention the Western shameless duo, is the rest of the three robbery is also a look at the Chaos at Chaos Beast. After all, the four robbers have just achieved quasi-holy, even if Talent is different, but for those two shameless old dogs. If you only deal with one, Chaos Beast may still be able to play a game, but at the same time to deal with the two, there is only one trick, which is too exaggerated. A moment of silence. Suddenly, suddenly laughed heartily up: ¡°I didn¡¯t think there was such a madman in this world. This is really not a Hollow trip.¡± Immediately, he followed and said, ¡°Okay, I promise you how!¡± After receiving the words and stopping, I saw that he had promised, frowned, but did not say anything after all. If only Chaos Beast can¡¯t cope with two people, but Ye Jia secretly helps, these two can be counted. He continued to manipulate Chaos Beast. ¡°Can you both be ready?¡± Quasi-tied to speak, but the lead person on the side said: ¡°Fellow Daoist waits a moment.¡± Then he applied a law, called out to pick up the treasure, face firmly in his hand, radiant, imposing The manner is quite beautiful. That is to be seen, and after a little thought, the mind can get this wonderful world as long as it takes a next shot, but it is impossible to deal with it empty-handed, so that no moths can be turned over and not recognized. But he didn¡¯t know that when he really wanted to turn his face and didn¡¯t accept it, he also had to see if there was that ability. The quasi-lifting also smashed a law, calling out the seven treasures of the tree, the volley was placed in front of him, and the fire was bursting. Ye Jia looked in the dark and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Although shameless, it is not brainless. But what is the use of Divine Ability?¡± The words shook the shook head. Chaos Beast Q: ¡°Can the two be ready?¡± Quasi said: ¡°Fellow Daoist is a shot.¡± The pick-up person on the side came up with a sentence: ¡°Beyond the test of spar, and the gas is above, then my fellow apprentices two people¡¯s cultivation base is shallow, and please let Fellow Daoist leave a few feelings.¡± This is the saying that Ye Jia tsk tsk admire, the heart of this talent is really a big black and white collection of big accomplishment, thick and invisible, black and colorless, it is extraordinary, pretentious, really It¡¯s amazing. Ye Jia shook the shook head, and then a finger, Chaos Beast in an imposing manner suddenly skyrocketed more than ten times, and time suffocated from the sky, trying to stir the sky. After receiving and picking up this, the face changed dramatically, and the voice shouted: ¡°How is it possible!¡± Chaos Beast only smiled coldly and raised a giant claw. He said, ¡°Since Fellow Daoist said it, I will finish it.¡± The giant claw shot down and did not show any Divine Ability. It was so light and unpretentious. But it is such a shot, the world is full of wind and wind, there is a thunder rumble, and the imposing manner is amazing. At the same time, the two men were scared and bloodless, and they were busy with full power to push the front of the device. The whole body was full of brilliance and greeted the flying giant claw. The next moment, Chaos Beast¡¯s giant claw slammed into the instruments in front of the two. Just listen to a loud 480 sound, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, in the nine days of the cloud aerodynamic, Thunder run away. In the endless stream of light, the two people only insisted on one or two breaths and were shot and flew out. Only heard a scream, the two will be hit by a moment to fly a hundred miles away will be stopped. Chaos Beast took back the giant claw indifferently, and then the cloud was exhausted, and the figure of the two men was revealed. I saw two people at this time pale, head and face filthy with grime, a robes are more ragged, there is no complete place, it is really awkward. ¡°How could it be¡­¡± The prospective preacher muttered to himself and seemed unable to believe the situation at hand. At this time, the Taoist was also a gloomy face, and he stood silent and silent. At this moment, the two looked up, but it was a prison suddenly shrink. I saw that in front of the two, Hollow¡¯s empty mouth, suddenly appeared a silhouette. It is Ye Jia that is good. He smiles, looks at the front of the two, and walks a few steps forward, while the mouth slowly said: ¡°The introduction is the Creation of the World. The Azure Lotus is a combination of the core, born with Great Destiny Great wisdom is in the body. The quasi-lifting is the root of the Bodhi treasure tree Huigen, born and conscious.¡± When this statement came out, the two faces were all changed. Chapter 614 The 20 Chapter 8 Shameless Duo! Among the Great Desolate, the most secretive and most taboo thing is their respective origins. Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network unless it is extremely close, otherwise no one will reveal their own origin. This is especially true for people who are cultivating base formidable. The two people have long lived in the Western practice, and there are few people who come and go. This world knows that the origin of his two people should be few and far between, and even now it can be said that there is no such thing. At the moment, Ye Jia said that it is so safe to clearly and clearly understand the origins of the two, so that the two can not be surprised. In addition, the two people were swept away, and Ye Jia was in the place where there was nothing in the air, and there was no point in the air, but his people were in front of him. These strange scenes even shocked the two. The two people, both shocked and angry, are somewhat difficult to make. ¡°You¡­how do you know?¡± He asked an unsightly face and pointed at Ye Jia, asking for anger. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°I know, as for how to know, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± The face of the Taoist was also not good, and his face changed several times, and then he said: ¡°Is you the master here?¡± Ye Jia nodded said: ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to call it?¡± Then the follower said. ¡°How to call me, you will know it in the future, it is no problem to mention it now.¡± Ye Jia said with a faint smile. Paused, he looked at it with a lot of fun and looked at the two, slowly said: ¡°However, the two Fellow Daoist and my Spirit Beast gamble about it, can be counted?¡± Hearing this face slightly changed, busy: ¡°spar play, when it is not true, I have never had the intention to occupy this place.¡± The person in front of him, in the end, the depth and geometry, he is not even half-point. Wap.kanmaoxian.com but there are indications that this person is a great Divine Ability, far better than his Western two. And just say the four evil beasts under his seat, just a Strength can be compared with oneself. The so-called hero does not eat the loss before the eyes, leaving the Qingshan is not afraid of no firewood, since it is known that the opposite side is hard, it is better to retreat as soon as possible. Ye Jia hearing this reveals a meaningful smile, but does not say anything. But the quasi-speaker suddenly said: ¡°Is it a trick that you should be secretly helping?¡± After receiving the Taoist people, they suddenly showed up with bitterness, and they were busy telling him to ask him not to fight again. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too obsessive about this faction, but it¡¯s hard to put it down. It¡¯s not to notice the eyes of the Taoist people. ¡°Since you are secretly cheating, this godland is still going to be owned by both of us.¡± Quar raised braw raised, said. Ye Jia smiled and shook the head and said: ¡°I have heard of two shameless names. It is really remarkable when I see them today.¡± Regardless of the expression on the faces of the two men, he paused and said: ¡°I wanted to let you go directly, but in this case, it is not good for you to return empty-handed.¡± After receiving the change of the Taoist, he immediately became alert and expressed vigilance. Ye Jia is only lightly smiled, sticking out a finger and squinting at the two people. This time, even the prospective evangelist has changed his face and quickly responded. Then a mighty and mysterious Mo Dawei force swept away, completely ignoring all the defenses made by the two, and then walked in the upper reaches of the two people. After the walk, they disappeared without disappearing. ¡°What have you done?¡± The prospective picker looked white and asked. Ye Jia laughed, said: ¡°Since the two are shameless, the nature that I gave to the two is shame.¡± The two listened and their faces were extremely ugly. But no matter how the mind is examined on the body, it is not found in any way, as usual. ¡°A little bit of meaning, the two will know later.¡± Ye Jia said, then waved his hand and scorned his palm. He had a slap in the palm of his hand. When he arrived, there was a vast expanse of power. He went straight to pick up the two people. The two had not yet responded, and they flew out and flew out. The two only felt a blur in front of them, the wind whistling in the ear, the next moment, the scene in front of the sudden change, but it is no longer in the wilderness, far from the Nine Heavens gods. The two people had a big shock in their hearts, and they looked at each other with a glimpse of their eyes. After a full moment, the two talents set their minds. The prospective face is complicated and said: ¡°Where is he sacred, why is there in front of him, and I have nothing to do with even a little resistance.¡± The two of them have been quasi-sacred for a long time. They are also rare geniuses in the Great Desolate. They can win the two of them. It is not too much before the robbery. But if you can clean up the two people like this, you can¡¯t think of one. It is the Hong Dao Tao who speaks the law on behalf of the day. To clean up the two of them, I am afraid I have to make a three or two move. ¡°Da Qian World, no wonder. This is a heaven beyond the Heaven, people beyond people, it is something unimaginable peerless power is nothing.¡± The shark head said. ¡°Senior Brother, you said that he gave me something on the other person, how can I not notice it?¡± The quasi-speaker seemed to think of something, and then asked. After receiving the thoughts, the Taoist thought: ¡°The person who is Divine Ability is the only one I have ever seen in my life, and I am afraid that it is only the iceberg Ikkaku. I am afraid that it is far from all the strengths. You and I can¡¯t detect the abnormalities. It is normal.¡± ¡°You said that the person is going to be us?¡± I shook the shook head: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. After all, if you just teased, with its strength, it is completely unnecessary.¡± The prospective evangelist was thoughtfully nodded, and then said: ¡°He said to give us a shame, what would it be?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Taoist shook the shook head. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t hurt me to wait for him. I want to be a poisonous thing.¡± After all, he shook the shook head and immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep on going.¡± Then the two drove the rainbow and flew up. Just about to fly out, the quasi-speaker suddenly expressed a motion and turned to ask: ¡°Senior Brother, do you think we are shameless?¡± After receiving the expression of the stagnation, he immediately asked: ¡°Do you feel shameless?¡± The prospective preacher thought about it, and then shook head said: ¡°I am well-off, clear-minded, of course not shameless.¡± Leading the Taoist nodded, also said: ¡°I am sad and sorrowful, and I am not shameless in my heart.¡± The prospective evangelist listened to the joy: ¡°In this case, you and me are not shameless.¡± The referee also shook head and denied: ¡°No, no.¡± The prospective evangelist is hearing this, and immediately asks: ¡°Why?¡± Suddenly, the sigher suddenly sighed and said with deep meaning: ¡°Shameless shame, shameless.¡± After all, he drove the rainbow to the sky and began to keep up. In this way, the shameless duo flew into the distance. Chapter 615 Chapter 20 Chapter 9 Great Desolate First Force! Waiting for the pick-up and pick-up, Ye Jia led the dragon and the four robbers stood on the gods. Ye Jia looked towards four robberies, said: ¡°In the future, you will be the guardian of this deity. There is an infinite mana, a mental body of does not die and extinguish. In the lower part of the valley, practice, guard the Quartet.¡± Chaos, sorrows, sorrows, and sorrows have promised. ¡°In the below Xuangu, the spiritual power is abundant, and the terrain is in danger. You should use it when you are a good student. You have to waste this place.¡± Ye Jia is warned repeatedly. The four robbers immediately agreed to get Ye Jia nodded and then flew down to the vast mysterious valley below the gods, each looking for a place. When the four robbers left, Ye Jia turned and said to Tianlong: ¡°Dragon, take out all the things you have got.¡± ¡°Yes, the master.¡± Tianlong Gong promised, then the dragon tail burst into flames, and there was a wave of waves around the space. The next moment The mountainous Divine Beast body, Spirit Treasure, appears on the square of the gods. The assaults the senses and the treasures of the sky are mostly damaged, but they have not affected Ye Jia. Ye Jia first took those spiral grass plants, and they were big and small, and they were all well prepared. Most of these genus of Lingmu are the innate gods of the 510, and the body dies and Dao disappears in the tribal war, leaving a dead body. Ye Jia looked around and saw a lot of millions of plants, and the quality is superior, the current slightly nodded, showing a satisfactory color. I saw that his palm was scornful, and a vast amount of power came out and fell into these spirits. A burst of verdant brilliance is dazzling, reflecting the surrounding is full of green, the sky is Bixia. Then the millions of spirit trees will restore their physical vitality, all of which are green and fascinating, flashing with aura and scent. Although these Lingmu forms have been resurrected, but the consciousness has not yet resurrected, so it is only vegetation at this time. Ye Jia wanted to bring these gods to plant, and the right to engage in greening for Nine Heavens. It is originally intended to completely obliterate the possibility of restoring its intellect. But now I think that in the future, if the Nine Heavens are only birds and beasts, and there are no grasses and monsters, they are too monotonous, which is not conducive to maintaining the diversity of species. Thinking of this, Ye Jia once again waved his hand and played the power of the gods. Then there was another flash of light, and the souls of the millions of spirits were resurrected together. When the gods of the gods were resurrected, they were first unknown, so they were in the same place, and they had to figure out the situation. It was known that Ye Jia was resurrected against the adverse divine ability, and then they thanked Ye Jia: ¡°Xie Daren saved me.¡± I saw a piece of vegetation that was practically sturdy. It was tall and short, and the tall ones were not overwhelming. The dwarfs were not sized, and at this time they were all green and trembled. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°I have saved you waiting, but you have to give me a separate one, I will use it as a tree to feed.¡± The gods are grateful to Ye Jia for the resurrection. At the moment, there is no disagreement, and they have given up a spiritual branch and dedicated to Ye Jia. In the midst of millions of emeralds, a million splendid spirits flew out and came to Ye Jia and floated in the air. Ye Jia lightly smiled, turned over the palm, these spirits are inserted in the center of the gods according to the quality, and planted into the congenital Five Elements, and they will survive in an instant. He then glanced at his sleeves, and the vitality rushed out and swayed down. These sprigs grew up quickly, and the size of their bodies was in the blink of an eye. So only a moment of effort, the original empty and desolate Nine Heavens above the gods is a long, green, lush, like a forest. These Divine Ability are so stunned that they are unbelievable. Ye Jia turned and said to Shenman of Freshman: ¡°If you are born with wisdom, you have to leave at least one spiritual branch to survive, and you can get out of shape.¡± The words of the law were spelled out and the words were entered into these Freshman trees. In this way, even if these gods re-cultivate the miraculous shape, the green area of ??the Nine Heavens can be kept unchanged, and it may even increase gradually. Then Ye Jia had looked towards the original group of gods, and when the palm of his hand slammed, he separated eight hundred. These eight hundred are all extraordinary, Talent and the cultivation base are deep, all in gold above Immortal. ¡°Er. is equal to the shape.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. Eight hundred gods wood hearing this, suddenly a flash of light, turned out the Pangu Innate Dao Body is also human form. After the eight hundred gods woodized, there are men and women, old and young, all are very beautiful, imposing manner Zhuoer out of the ordinary. Ye Jia looks at them, slowly said: ¡°You wait for Talent, cultivation base is deep. You can practice in this godland in the future, and be sheltered by the gods.¡± Eight hundred gods wood listened, suddenly smiled, and quickly thanked and said: ¡°many thanks adults.¡± Immediately under the guidance of Ye Jia, they found a place to practice practice in this god. The remaining million Shenmu saw it, but he was envious, but he did not dare to say anything more. Ye Jia nodded, then looked towards the remaining Shenmu, saying: ¡°Ir can be practiced in this northwestern land of the northwest, and is also sheltered by my god.¡± The northwestern mysterious land is a desolate place in 80 million. It is a barren, but now it is not the same as the shelter of Nine Heavens. At the moment, each of the gods was also happy to accept it. After thanking Ye Jia, they went down to the gods and found a place to live in the wilderness. Ye Jia then looked towards the body of the eight million Divine Beast. He slammed his palms, and the vastness of his power came out. Under the glory of the glory, the Divine Beast also resurrected. ¡°Thank you for the resurrection of the great man.¡± They thanked Ye Jia respectfully. Ye Jia smiled nodded, then turned over the palm, and then divided three thousand Divine Beast from them, and said to them: ¡°After you get rid of the body, you can find a place to stay outside, and then you will be in that practice.¡± ¡°¡± These three thousand Divine Beasts are also of extraordinary origin, Talent is different, cultivation base is also in gold above Immortal, hearing this is a face of joy, all the worship: ¡°many thanks adults.¡± With the formation of the body, In the Nine Heavens, I found a place to settle down. Ye Jia said to the remaining eight million Divine Beast: ¡°You can wait for the practice in this mysterious territory, and I am also sheltered by my god.¡± Eight million Divine Beast hearing this, and I also left after all thanks. Three thousand Divine Beast, eight hundred Shenmu, including dozens of Da Luo Jinxian, hundreds of Taiyi Jinxian, the rest are Jinxian realm. After the robbery of the dragon and the phoenix, the immortal dao in the Great Desolate felt a sudden decrease of half, like this 3,800-golden fairy, and now it is considered to be the top force of Great Desolate World, and not even one of them. Not to mention the nearly 10 million immortal dao Expert scattered in the wilderness. As a result, Ye Jia turned his hand to shape the Nine Heavens in the northwest as the largest force in the Great Desolate World. Chapter 616 Chapter 30 Spirit Treasure Quiz! With the help of 3,800 Jinxian, the construction above the Nine Heavens is flying fast. It is not long before there are lofts and carved beams, and then Ye Jia points out a large white jade ground, lined with green and green. The million sensation wood is really a fairy tales. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In the mysterious land of 80 million, nearly 10 million immortal dao Experts have settled and quickly transformed this piece of land. And the huge square that resurrected millions of immortal dao creatures was also called ¡°Wan ~ Ling Tiantai.¡± Above the roof of Wanling, there is only a pile of mostly destroyed spirits ¨C Bao Qizhen. Ye Jia looked at it and didn¡¯t think it was too powerful. At least there was basically no desire to collect him. He waved his hand at random and sprinkled a cloud of rain and haze, and the pile of Spirit Treasure was restored, and the formidable power was better than three points. Ye Jia smiled and immediately said indifferently: ¡°In this northwestern wilderness, look for the owner.¡± The fairy has a spirit, and then it is revamped, turning into a thousand rainbows and shining into the sky, flying to all directions. For a time, the whole land of the wilderness was shrouded in the radiant sky, and it was very beautiful. Great Desolate World¡¯s billions of people are watching and watching, and they are all shocked and amazed. Ye Jia asked these spirits to find the Master in the wilderness. It was resurrected by the original owner in the mysterious land, and then flew back to the original owner. The original owner failed to resurrect in the mysterious, and the spiritual object sought its own new job. Master, or can¡¯t hide, wait for the fated person to come before. The rainbow disappeared, and the mystery gradually recovered. After doing all this, Ye Jia looked towards Tianlong, saying: ¡°Dragon, you will be in the center of the sky all around.¡± After that, he went to his home center. Tianlong responded with a voice and immediately followed the past. Into the scorpio, Ye Jia took this few things he personally searched. They are: 20 four sea pearls, two phoenix eggs, the original magic tower, the scorpion gun, and the twelve products of the black lotus. He first took the original devil tower and looked around. But see this original magic tower is 9-Layer three feet, its body is black as ink, carved on countless demons, face the extreme, exudes the original devil gas. Ye Jia put the original devil tower close to it, and when he looked at it, he suddenly said: ¡°It turned out to be some undead.¡± The tower is full of dead souls in the hands of Luo Wei, and also contains countless flesh and blood, yin and yang Force of Five Elements, and then suffocating, it is no wonder that formidable power is so vast. ¡°There are hundreds of millions of people who are dying in this,¡± Ye Jia said. He thought about it, and then the expression moved, taking 20 four sea pearls. ¡°There are 20 four days in the sea pearl. There are 9-Layer billions of creatures in the original devil tower.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If you melt the two, you can¡¯t make a big World.¡± Thinking of this, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful, it¡¯s very good.¡± Then he pointed to the point, the original demon tower was shocked by the whole body, and the All Things¡¯ End, which was endless and undead, was confined by him and condensed. Going to these things, the original devil tower is a scarlet 9-Layer treasure tower, the carving is simple, but there is no half evil. Ye Jia flipped the palm of his hand, and the 9-Layer Chitaton changed its shape and turned it into a red ball, floating in the air. The nine spaces in it were compressed into one by Ye Jia. Then Ye Jia made a little bit of sea pearls, melted it into a group of blue streamers, and entered the red ball. 20 four days were also integrated into the red ball. When the two are combined, a ball of a slap-sized sable is held by Ye Jia. After licking this purple ball, Ye Jia¡¯s thoughts were swept away, and he found that there was a vast space and time inside, but only after he smelted and condensed, this vast space and time was chaotic, and nothing existed. Ye Jia immediately took a group of black gas taken from the original magic tower, and reached out to make a lot of suffocating and the original demon gas, and then the palm of the hand Hollow grip, this group of dark and swarthy things will be yin and yang. As one, it is transformed into a chaotic substance of any nature. He threw the chaotic material into the purple ball, and then swept his mind, and found that the chaotic spray inside, the infinite matter bloomed, filled with the vast time and space. ¡°As a result, there is a chaotic World within this ball that has evolved and is interesting.¡± Ye Jia smiled nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will name it Chaos Bead.¡± In a word, he pointed out a little more, and made his time and space more stable, and time added speed, so that it can evolve faster. After doing this, Ye Jia turned over the palm, and the chaotic beads were collected. He also took the scorpion gun and the twelve pieces of the black lotus platform. ¡°The scorpion gun is the lotus stem of the creation of Azure Lotus. After it has been turned into a gun shape, it has a great killing power. It is the top murderer of the Great Desolate.¡± Ye Jia said after looking at it. The stun gun has no practical meaning for him, but it is also forformidable within Great Desolate and can be given to others in the future. Left and right, the scorpion guns were looked at a bit, and Ye Jia took it away, and took the 12-piece black-and-white platform to observe it. ¡°The twelve pieces of the black lotus table is a lotus seed of the creation of Azure Lotus.¡± Ye Jia looks at the black lotus platform, and then the palm of the hand Hollow grip, a divine power poured out, and there was no lotus stand in an instant. Even when I saw this black lotus platform, I turned into an ink-like dark color and turned into a pale green color. At the same time, the lotus petals were closed, and the whole became smaller. A moment later, a light azure lotus appeared in Ye Jia¡¯s palm. ¡°Adding vitality.¡± Ye Jia then injected a lot of vitality into the lotus seeds. When the lotus seeds suddenly rose up, it was alive. ¡°Is this the lotus seed of Azure Lotus?¡± Ye Jia looks at this lotus seed, and can¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Creating Azure Lotus wants to grow, but it has to be rooted in chaos.¡± Ye Jia then took the chaotic beads and threw the lotus into the boundless chaos World. Through the mind, the sights at Chaos beads slowly rooted and sprouted the creation of Azure Lotus, Ye Jia suddenly showed a satisfactory color: ¡°Even the creation of Azure Lotus is energy production.¡± The chaotic beads were recovered, leaving only two phoenix eggs in front of them. These two phoenix eggs, one color is multicolored, one is gasification yin and yang, and there is a big Dao Aura flowing on it, which is very different. This is the two phoenix eggs that Tianfeng had born with the harmony of heaven and earth. The origins are extraordinary, and the birth is definitely extremely powerful. Ye Jia certainly knows who the two phoenix eggs will hatch, so I will take it away. He held out a finger and pointed at the two phoenix eggs one after another. The endless vitality rushed out, and the cemetery Force of Five Elements above the two phoenixes suddenly rose and sheds light. After a while, the two phoenix eggs trembled slightly. Ye Jia sees this, can not help but smile, said: ¡°Come out, peacock, golden wing Dapeng.¡± Chapter 617 Chapter 30 refers to three clear! Just listening to the ¡°click¡± a few crisp sounds, two phoenix eggs followed by Shatter. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Two baby balls of normal baby are now in shape. A colorful, colorful, is the first peacock in this world. The other is golden-winged, but the eyes are sharp, but the golden-winged Dapeng is good. The two young birds were turned out by Ye Jia, and they were quite a bit stunned at the moment. Waiting for the two birds to meet Ye Jia in front of me, suddenly the eyes lit up, and quickly rushed to the past, while screaming around Ye Jia, shouting at the mother. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°You are the son of Tianfeng, I am not your mother.¡± Two little birds glimpse: ¡°What about our mother?¡± ¡°You will know later.¡± Ye Jia did not intend to explain more, just said so. Then he thought about it and said: ¡°I am willing to accept you as two disciples, can you wait?¡± The two birds looked at each other and immediately bowed: ¡°Disciple meets Master!¡± Ye Jia smiled nodded: ¡°Peacock, you will be called Kong Xuan in the future.¡± The peacock groaned and nodded and promised: ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The golden-winged Dapeng met and suddenly looked at Ye Jia. Ye Jia looks at the golden-winged Dapeng. After thinking about it, he immediately said, ¡°You will be called Jinpeng in the future.¡± Jinpeng also nodded again and again: ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°You two are the sons of the phoenix phoenix, and the Divine Ability inherits the whole body. For the teacher, I will not pass you on the road, and after you have transformed it, look for guidance again.¡± Ye Jia slowly said. When the two birds agreed, he chose a place to live in this day and let the two birds practice. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø At this point, a few things from the robbery of Longfeng were treated as finished. For Ye Jia and all sentient beings, the Three Kingdoms Wars have also become memories of the past. The three tribes have become a thing of the past. After the war, the entire Great Desolate World began to recuperate. In the early annihilation of the dragon and the phoenix, counting the four spirits of the four poles of Yongshi, the tribe of quasi-holy was a thorough. And the Great Desolate is full of dozens of quasi-sacred, and there are hundreds of deaths in Da Luo Jinxian. There are countless under the Luo. As a result, Great Desolate World¡¯s overall cultivation base suddenly fell a lot. The remaining major forces will not dare to open the war, only to take care of the rest of life. In this way, Great Desolate World has entered a rare period of peace, with few disputes. In the northwest 80 million, in the Great Desolate World, the size is just a small place, not worth mentioning. However, Yi Jia has given it to others, but no one dares to take a nap. After all, nowadays, the entire Great Desolate, nearly half of the Great Luo Jinxian belongs to the Nine Heavens, and the power is amazing. It is said that above the Nine Heavens, there are also several unimaginable Great Divine Ability people who are above the sentient beings. It is in this period of peace that the land of sacred land has become the victory for everyone. But I don¡¯t know why, Nine Heavens seems to be under strict control, and it is extremely difficult for the entire wilderness to come in. Only in the land of the borders of the wilderness, there are many trading places in the city, for the Great Desolate to live together. As a result, as the business of the city is booming, the mysterious land of nobility has gradually become prosperous and has become a rare place for the Great Desolate World. Great Desolate I don¡¯t know the years, just like this, I¡¯ve spent 30,000 6,000 years. On this day, within the center of the heavens, Ye Jia, who was sitting quietly, suddenly expressed a smile and blinked a smile. ¡°I finally saw you.¡± After a moment of thought, I moved out of the Nine Heavens to the magical border. Here, it is a place where the shops are located, and the shops of Xianjia are in the market. Spirit Treasure is sold. The Loose Immortal people come and go, and they are very lively. I saw three people talking to the store in front of a shop. This trio is a robe, imposing manner out of the ordinary, but the face is old, middle and young, old man is kind and eye-catching, middle age person is majestic, young people are handsome. The three cultivation centers are all in the state of Da Luo, and today¡¯s Great Desolate is also top notch, but it seems that the three are quite shy. ¡°The store, how is your cultivation technique so expensive?¡± asked the honestly old man frowning. It turned out that this is the shop that sells practice method. I saw that there are various cultivation techniques in the store. They are engraved on the stone, engraved on the shell, and engraved on the jade. The styles are all perfectly analogously . The owner is a tall middle age person, he is hearing this brow raised, said: ¡°You? Go and ask which one of the whole city is cheaper than me. If you can find it, this cultivation technique will send you waiting for me. There is nothing to say¡­¡± The three people are crying this and suddenly showed an embarrassing color. ¡°Three Fellow Daoists cultivation base is deep, why is it shy?¡± At this moment, the three-behind came a voice, and turned to look at it, but it was an azure robe priest who smiled at that. This azure robe priest is naturally the image after Ye Jia incarnation. ¡°Frankly, I am waiting for the brothers to be practicing in the Kunlun Mountains since they were born. They have lived in the mountains for a long time. They have never been out, so there is no personal belongings.¡± The old man faintly sighed said. Ye Jia nodded, the heart of the three is really Sanqing. Sanqing is the remnant of the soul after the opening of the Pangu, and the origin is superb. The latent talent is also the top of the Great Desolate, but it is the existence of the Heavenly Dao saint. However, the current Sanqing is obviously only three Rookie that¡¯s all, except for a good cultivation base, others are too young. ¡°originally is this way, Three Fellow Daoists is really admirable,¡± Ye Jia said pretendingly. Then he said: ¡°But if the three want to find some cultivation technique, they don¡¯t have to come here.¡± Three people are hearing this one: ¡°Why?¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°In the next trick of divination, I saw the face of Three Fellow Daoists. I naturally counted the three.¡± The face of the middle age person, which is the beginning of the age, said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what the result is?¡± Ye Jia 3.5 smiled slightly and smiled: ¡°I am not a white man.¡± The young man brow raised, said: ¡°I see you are just a liar!¡± Old Monarch Taishang reached out and stopped him, then looked toward Ye Jia, and frowned and asked: ¡°This Fellow Daoist, as I already said, I don¡¯t have any personal belongings for the brothers. Now you and I are collecting money, I will wait. Nothing for you.¡± Ye Jia smiled and waved: ¡°This is fine. As long as the three Kens promised me one thing, I will confess this to three.¡± Tongtian is coldly snorted, saying: ¡°Who knows what you are saying, if it is useless, I will not lose money.¡± ¡°I count it, it will be of great use. If it is useless, the promise of the three will be void.¡± Ye Jia slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the three are?¡± Chapter 618 Chapter 30 Chapter 2 Yujingshan! Sanqing looked at each other and then Old Monarch Taishang said: ¡°If the image of Fellow Daoist is really useful, I can promise. Look. Wool, Chinese.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile : ¡°Is it possible to have three people looking for a Great Divine Ability as a teacher? Is it useful?¡± The three listened, and suddenly showed the color of moving. After all, they have the cultivation base of Da Luo Jin Xian, and if there is any stronger Great Divine Ability, naturally it can only be the first-class in the Legend. Now the Lich family has not yet been revealed in front of the world. Although the twelve ancestors and the two demons have a quasi-cultivation base, they are unknown. Among the Great Desolates at this time, the quasi-saint level 1 is a mythical existence. Old Monarch Taishang said: ¡°If this is the case, I can promise it.¡± Yuan Shi and Tong Tian also went to Ye Jia nodded. Ye Jia immediately smiled and said: ¡°Well, since the three promised, then I will talk to the three people.¡± Sanqing could not help but reveal the color of expectation. ¡°If I am a good person, the three are separated by the spirit of others?¡± Ye Jia said. When the words 15 came out, the face of Sanqing was changed. ¡°How do you know?¡± Tongtian immediately blurted out. Ye Jia smiles: ¡°must not be reveled, this has its own magic.¡± ¡°The three gods of the Three Fellow Daoists are uncommon, so the latent talent is so high that although they can¡¯t be directed by others, they can also be repaired to Da Luo.¡± Ye Jia continued. ¡°In this case, I advise the three to go to the Yujing Mountain to find the power, the famous masterpiece of Hongjun, will accept you.¡± Because of Ye Jia¡¯s sake, in the early annihilation of the dragon and the phoenix, the Hongyi Taoist did not show much in front of all beings. Although many people have seen the appearance of Hongjun, they are not clear about their names. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Sanqing listened, and I don¡¯t know where the Hongjun Taoist is. Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°Despite the visit to the Jade Mountain, the three came from an organic source. If not, the agreement between me and others will be null and void.¡± After the Sanqing Day, but the sage¡¯s situation, it is nothing in his eyes. However, Ye Jia¡¯s move is mostly fresh, and the so-called agreement is just to say that¡¯s all, and most of it is useless. Of course, if there is a chance in the future, it is fine to use it. Sanqing looked at each other and immediately handed it to him: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the man must thank Fellow Daoist for pointing.¡± Then Old Monarch Taishang asked again: ¡°I am waiting for the Kunlun Mountains Sanqing. I don¡¯t know how Fellow Daoist is called?¡± ¡°In the Nine Heavens, you will be able to visit the three places for a long time,¡± said Ye Jia. ¡°Nine Heavens!¡± Sanqing hearing this surprised, looked towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are already quite awesome. After all, today¡¯s Nine Heavens are mostly on the footsteps of the extraordinary Taiyi Jinxian, Da Luojinxian, and the foundation, strong qualifications, far from very comparable. Rao is Sanqing, and he is not allowed to enter the realm of the gods. Tongtian is even more surprised. ¡°It is said that there is a supreme presence on the Nine Heavens. Can Fellow Daoist reveal one or two?¡± Ye Jia heard this laughed, said: ¡°Can¡¯t say, can¡¯t say.¡± The words disappeared and disappeared, as if they had never appeared before, without leaving any traces. Nothing to go without a trace, unpredictable. Sanqing looked at each other and could not help but sigh: there is a heaven beyond the Heaven, people beyond people. They wouldn¡¯t know that they would appear in front of them, and that is the ¡°supreme existence¡± above the Nine Heavens that they mentioned. Immediately after a little discussion, the three decided to leave for Yujingshan. ¡­¡­ On the Yujing Mountain, an azure robe old Taoist walked through the mountains, and sometimes looked around, not knowing what to look for. This old road is a good Hongjun, but he said that he recently did not know why he was in a whim and wanted to collect two boys. But among the Great Desolate, if you want to find a clean and honest boy, I am afraid it is not an easy task. So Hongjun walked on this Yujing Mountain, in the hope of finding two kinds of rare and precious things, and casting them into two children. This peak of Yujing Mountain is like a gathering, the green color is flowing, the spirits are covered by the mountains and the plains, and the fairy springs are connected with a few waves of blue waves. Everywhere is a fascinating light, one of the immortal homes. After a moment, the Hongwu Taoist suddenly expressed a movement, leaned down and handed in two jade stones. Both of these jade stone sons are only the size of the thumb, but they are crystal clear and not half-divided, and they have a bright aura and a good appearance. Hongjun slightly nodded: ¡°It is already spiritually profound, no matter how good.¡± After all, he sneaked out and made two scorpions, each missing two jade stones. Two jade stones are on the way, and they are flickering and flickering. After the two jade stones flew out, the colorful brilliance flashed past, and then a boy and a woman were born. I saw that these two children look seven or eight years old, and each person¡¯s lips are red and white, and the powder is carved and jade, which looks like a favorite. ¡°Seeing the lord!¡± When the two children came out, they immediately said, full of respect. Hongjun smiled, slightly stroking, nodded and promised: ¡°Not bad.¡± Then he looked toward the boy and said, ¡°You will be called Haotian in the future.¡± Then he looked and towards the girl, saying: ¡°You are named Yaochi.¡± ¡°Many thanks Master to give name.¡± Two children thank you. Hongjun Taoist slightly nodded, then will lead the Tiantian Yao pool to go home, but suddenly expression a move, stop in place. His brows slightly wrinkle, he reached out and figured it out, but then it was the color of surprise. ¡°Alright, I am waiting for the three people here.¡± After that, he and the two children stood in the same place, waiting quietly for something. In the past, 483 flew in from a distance, and went straight into the Jade Mountain. It seemed to have noticed the Hongjun Taoist. The three rainbows were instantaneously turned, and moved towards where Hongjun was. The rainbow turned a little, and then fell to the front of Hongjun Road, showing three silhouettes. The three men are old, one middle, and one green, but it is the Sanqing Dao. Sanqing met Hongjun Taoist and asked him: ¡°Don¡¯t ask, but Hongjun Senior?¡± Hongjun Taoist nodded and said: ¡°Yes, the old road is Hongjun.¡± Sanqing hearing this to show the joy, Tongtian could not help but say: ¡°The man really didn¡¯t deceive me.¡± Hongjun Taoist first smiled, then brows slightly wrinkle, asked: ¡°What Dao people?¡± Old Monarch Taishang was hesitant, and then respectfully said: ¡°Senior, I waited for the brothers to meet a Taoist person before, and gave me a wait, let me wait for Yujingshan to visit Senior.¡± Hongjun Taoist slightly wrinkle, after a little thought, he will figure it out. Just let him know how to calculate, but they are all one-sided, without the slightest result, so that Hong Yu¡¯s heart is more and more suspicious. In the past, he shook his head slightly, but he did not intend to think about it. He immediately asked, ¡°Why are you three people looking for a veteran?¡± Sanqing looked at each other and bowed and bowed. He said in his mouth: ¡°Please ask Senior to accept me as a Discipe.¡± Chapter 619 The 30 three chapters are shaped! Hongjun looks at the three people, can not help but slightly caress, indulged for a moment, immediately said: ¡°What are the three of you who I do not know, how to collect?¡± Sanqing hearing this startled, then Old Monarch Taishang said: ¡°Ù÷Senior, I am the Kunlun Mountains Sanqing brother, Junior name Taiqing too. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± Yuan Shi also said: ¡°Junior name Yu Qingyuan began.¡± Tongtian said: ¡°Junior name is clear in the sky.¡± Hongjun Taoist hear this nod, then asked again: ¡°Where are you waiting for your way?¡± Old Monarch Taishang respectfully said: ¡°Responding to Senior, I have been practicing the Dafa in the Kunlun Mountains since I was three years old. But I don¡¯t have any legal slogans and no one else to point. Practice is slow and slow, I used to visit Senior. Senior Wang pity, accept me, etc.¡± Then Sanqing went all out: ¡°Senior Wang pity, accept me, etc.¡± Hongjun Taoist Shen Shen slightly, then smiled: ¡°You wait for late talent, temperament is also mellow, this poor Daoist this will accept you, add a teacher.¡± Sanqing hearing this big joy, but he was busy decapitating, and said: ¡°Disciple meets Master.¡± It is said that he has smashed nine heads. Hongjun slightly caressed and received this worship. Then slammed the dust and lifted the three. He said to the side of the sky, Yaochi said: ¡°I have not seen it yet.¡± Haotian and Yaochi are hearing this, and they quickly rushed to Sanqing¡¯s body: ¡°ê»Ìì(Ñþ³Ø) has seen three little masters.¡± Sanqing nodded and said yes, but he was slightly confused to look forward to Hongjun Taoist. Hongjun Taoist smiled and said: ¡°They are the Taoist children who just received the teacher.¡± Sanqing stunned, and immediately greeted Haotian and Yaochi. Hongjun Taoist said again: ¡°If you look good for the teacher, the cultivation base at this time has a big Luo Jinxian peak, and it is not far from the standard.¡± Old Monarch Taishang said respectfully: ¡°The teacher said yes.¡± Hongdeng Taoist nodded, said: ¡°In terms of mana practice, you are already in the quasi-holy environment, but there is still a Level 1 bottleneck, so it is delayed.¡± Old Monarch Taishang was in a heart and was busy saying: ¡°Please ask the teacher.¡± Hongjun Taoist slightly nodded, he said: ¡°It should be noted that the great immortal is the quasi-holy, and the above is the sage of the sage. It is the transitional environment between the sacred sacred and the holy. There are immortal dao, there are also holy roads, not only immortal dao can be repaired.¡± Old Monarch Taishang hearing this, suddenly fascinated, asked: ¡°Dare to ask the teacher, what is the holy road?¡± Hongjun Taoist Fushou said: ¡°The so-called mixed saints, also known as Heavenly Dao saints. It is the existence of One with the World, non-life and death, no real Hollow, and it will not kill, cause cause and effect. Dip. With Heavenly Dao, with Heavenly Dao. Can be immediately attributed to silence, and can be as flexible as ever.¡± ¡°Yes, the saint is the Tao, the way of heaven.¡± Hongjun continued, ¡°cultivating immortal dao, after all, is its own practice, but the cultivation of the holy road is the practice of is Heavenly Dao.¡± Old Monarch Taishang hearing this shock, my heart seems to have something to be dialed open, the eyes become more bright, then quickly and thank you: ¡°many thanks teacher pointing.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Hongjun Taoist smiled and said, ¡°Too, now that your heart has realized, it has already passed the bottleneck, closed for a few years, will be able to break through the quasi-holy.¡± He also looked towards towards Tongtian and Yuanshi, and said: ¡°The two of you practice are still lacking a little, but you still need some water and hard work, but for the teacher to say, you have to think more, and practice is also essential in the future. ¡°¡± ¡°Don¡¯t follow the teacher¡¯s teachings.¡± Yuan Shi, Tong Tian is also known as the body. Old Monarch Taishang thought about it and immediately asked: ¡°Dare to ask the teacher, I don¡¯t know if the teacher can repair to the sage?¡± As soon as this statement came out, Yuan Shi and Tong Tian were also looking forward to it. Hongjun Taoist slightly caressed and smiled. After a while, he said: ¡°10,000 is a day of sanctification for the teacher after eight thousand years.¡± ¡­¡­ Nine Heavens, the roof of all spirits. Moreover, since the birth of Kong Xuan and Jin Peng, the two gods have practiced in the realm of the gods, and they have made rapid progress. So far, they have been repaired to Jinxian peak for 30,000 6,000 years, and they have seen the breakthrough and the Innate Dao Body. At this moment, both peacock and Jinpeng have the size of thousand zhang, and a pair of wings cover the sky. The body of the peacock is colorful, radiant and looks gorgeous. Ye Jia stood before the two gods and asked: ¡°Do you really want to rob together?¡± ¡± The original two people practiced deeper, but now they are all at the bottleneck, and they plan to robbery together. But the two are against the gods, the latent talent is superb, and the robbery is bound to be incomparably strong. The two should be robbed together, but the formidable power is much larger. Although no matter how strong the sky is, it is no different from Ye Jia for the breeze, but it is inevitable that the road will not be frivolous. Ye Jia is a two-person Master, and naturally will not help them wipe out the catastrophe. Both Kong Xuan and Jin Peng both showed a firm expression and said: ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Jia thought about it and then nodded and said: ¡°In this case, you must be careful to deal with it. It is not only the meat movement technique, but the more important thing is the heart.¡± Waiting for Kong Xuan and Jin Peng to nod and promise, Ye Jia will wait for the legs. Near the roof of Wanling, he was sealed with divine power. Except for the nine days of robbery, there is no one else to see this. Both Kong Xuan and Jin Peng brothers stood on the roof of Wanling, waiting for the robbery. After a short time, Nine Heavens had a cloud over the sky, and it was dark and dull. The wind swelled and whizzed past. The dark clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker, and the more and more black, the darkness is like ink, and the thickness is several tens of thousands. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± The sound of thunder sounded, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. In the dark clouds, there is gradually an arc flowing, the color is dazzling, and the momentum is huge. The wind is getting stronger and the sky is dark. ¡°This is a robbery.¡± Ye Jia saw this day robbery, can not help but feel a little curious. Just then, I only heard a loud noise. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Immediately after a golden lightning, it was picked up from the dark clouds and hovered, facing Kong Xuan and Jin Peng. ¡°This is the Thunder of Gold. It will be fine to me.¡± Kong Xuan turned his head and said. Jinpeng looks awesomely nodded. Before the robbery, the two had agreed that the Five Elements Thunder would be dealt with by Kong Xuan, and the Yin and Yang Thunder would have Jinpeng respond. Although the Five Elements has five lanes, the formidable power is relatively weak, and the two yin and yang thunders are all forformable power. It is the two people who robbed together, but the sharing is similar. In the past, the thunder has become more and more powerful, the golden arc has flown, and the dark clouds have been shining from time to time. I saw the golden glow of the day, the thunder of the golden thunder, suddenly crashed and fell to the roof of Wanling. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Chapter 620 The 30 four chapters of the bird shape! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Golden Thunder drops from the sky, Force of Sharp Metal. Kong Xuan¡¯s wing fluttered, the screen behind it, a touch of golden light headed up, and instantly collided with Jin Lei. Just listening to Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering¡¯s loud noise, lightning, arcing, and entanglement with golden light. Immediately after a burst of ¡°peng peng peng¡±, the thunder burst, the golden light also converge. Kong Xuan resisted the thunder of gold, and his body shape was not a few steps from deng deng retreat. Some of them were swaying, but they were also stabilized. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Then, in the dark clouds of the sky, an azure lightning emerged, and the arc jumped and the momentum was huge. When Kong Xuan saw it, he stretched the wings again, and the green green was filled with the wooden spiritual power of the faintly discernible. When the wooden mine fell, the azure light behind it also greeted, and both disappeared without a trace. In this way, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, and Five Elements were successively dropped, and they were all broken by the corresponding five-color gods. But the peacock and the golden-winged Dapeng are the sons of Tianfeng, and the two of them robbed each other together. Although Kong Xuan resisted Five Elements Heavenly Tribulation, but also suffered from the light, until the last soil 510 line thunder fell, after the hole of Shen Xuanguang broke, the body fell to the ground and became rough. . Its colorful feathers are also ragged, and there is a lot of scorching, it looks very embarrassing. Kong Xuan passed the Five Elements Heavenly Tribulation, and the eyes closed for the moment. However, the cumulus clouds in the sky have not dissipated, and the arcs are still flowing, the thunder is rumbling, and the momentum is getting louder and louder. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The golden-winged Dapeng stands on the roof of the universe, and the sharp eyes of the eyes reveal a dignified expression, staring at the sky above. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª¡± A white thunder suddenly flashed, leaping in the dense clouds, and it was filled with a smashing atmosphere. ¡°Hey¨C¡± Jinpeng giant wings stretched, and a loud scream, immediately around the body yin and yang, and the flow of the cross, revealing a mysterious atmosphere. The next moment, the Thunder burst, and a white lightning flashed down. White, flawless white. Jinpeng stood upright, the two wings stretched, and the yin and yang were in harmony, heading up and facing the white thunder that landed. The time is white and the white light is shining, and the light shines here. It¡¯s a slap in the same time, sweeping all directions. Jinpeng suddenly screamed, white light suddenly annihilated and dissipated, and Jinpeng also shocked and fell to the ground. He has a lot of Scatter feathers and has a lot of scorch. ¡°younger brother.¡± Kong Xuan saw, can not help but worry. Jinpeng spurred the wings, and his body flashed, and he rose again. He said, ¡°No problem.¡± The words were once again head-high, and the giants looked at the sky. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± A black thunder leaps up and down without the dark clouds. If the thunder of the rumble rang through the heavens and the earth, it would be difficult to distinguish the black thunder. Jinpeng¡¯s booth eyes flashed through the fine light, the wings were big, and the two colors of black and white appeared in a hovering, like a grinding disc circulating in the air. The powerful black Thunder crashed down and went straight to Jinpeng. Jinpeng was not afraid, and the black and white two colors rose from the sky. At the same time, he screamed and slammed into the black thunder. The light between heaven and earth was almost completely taken away. The darkness of the sky, the arc pulsing, and the thunder rumbling. ¡°Hey¨C¡± Jinpeng screamed, and it was quite painful. When Black Lightning broke, it fell and fell on the roof of Wanling. Its feathers were ragged and sloppy, and they squatted on the ground. At this moment, the dark clouds suddenly converge, and a huge hole appeared in the middle. Kong Xuan and Jin Peng changed their face and they all got up quickly. I saw that there was a huge breath in the huge cave. Non-Golden non-wood is not a fire or a soil. It is not in the yin and yang, resmbles nature itself, and there is a big Dao Aura. The next moment, a gray arc suddenly flashes, and jumps in the giant hole. Gradually, the gray Lightning accumulates more and more, and turns into a huge gray thunderball in a short time, emitting a terrifying scent. Ye Jia didn¡¯t feel it, but she couldn¡¯t help but brows slightly wrinkle: ¡°No loss is the son of Phoenix, even the chaos of the chaos is brought out. I don¡¯t know if these two little guys can live.¡± ¡°Younger brother, you and I will resist together.¡± Kong Xuan¡¯s face is serious, the feather screen is wide open, and the five colors are shining. ¡°Good!¡± Jinpeng is also a dignified face, the giant wings stretched, and the yin and yang emerged from the top of his head. The yin and yang Five Elements blend together, and immediately become the color of the enamel, revealing the avenue. The next moment, the chaotic thunderball fell. Compared to the yin and yang of the Fang Elements, this chaotic thunderball is actually half-sounding and no sound, and quietly slammed into the two, even a trace of breeze has not been brought up. Silent, is the most deadly! Like a human being, a robbery can never be nonsense. The two of them are enemies, and a movement technique is rushing out. The Force of Primal Chaos is also sturdy and concealed. When the chaotic thunderball falls to the close, the two scream at the same time. Go straight to the thunder. Still silent collision, chaos on chaos. An invisible force of destruction spread out, and even the roof of the earth was cracked. ¡°This formidable power is so big.¡± Ye Jia met, and could not help but be surprised. You must know that the ground of this Wanling rooftop is made by him. Although it is only applied by hand, it is very difficult to be damaged under the Da Luo Jinxian. The sons of these two Phoenixs are not the cultivation base of Jin Xianpeak. A catastrophe is a kind of mighty power. It is somewhat shocking. The Force of Primal Chaos supported by Kong Xuan and Jinpeng is inconsistent with the chaotic Thunderball. It is difficult to distinguish between high and low. There are dozens of breathing efforts in the past, when Ye Jia is worried about the two. Just listening to a loud bang, the chaotic thunderbolt burst and collapsed, and the two of them were shocked, and they immediately slammed and screamed. Ye Jia thought about it and found that there was no worry about her life. That Shatter¡¯s chaotic thunderball did not disperse, but two pieces were separated from it, one for multicolored colors, corresponding to Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, and the other for black and white two colors, which correspond to yin and yang. . Force of Five Elements went straight to Kong Xuan, then wrapped it in a flash, and Force of Yin-Yang flashed Jin Peng. Immediately, the two huge lights fluttered to the ground, and the glory of the glory of the glory of the glory of the glory. Ye Jia Seeing this, it is not lightly smiled, just two times, a vast expanse of power into the two light, the two of the rays of light on the road, shines the world. ¡°The mind is solid, I am a teacher and give you a little reward.¡± He said with a faint smile. After three days and three nights, the ray of light on the roof of Wanling was a great work, and the huge light suddenly shattered. Immediately after the two young men flew up and fell to Ye Jia, respectfully said: ¡°Disciple meets Master!¡± Chapter 621 The third 15 chapter is a holy man! The two young people are similar in appearance, all of them are long and handsome, and the face is more fluent. Only Kong Xuan is more refined, and Jin Peng has more English. Before the transformation, the two were the cultivation base of Jinxianpeak. After the baptism, the two should have entered the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, but Ye Jia helped, so that the two were thick and thin, and directly broke through to Da Luojinxian. Realm. Ye Jia See you here, said with a faint smile : ¡°Yes, you both have the cultivation base of Da Luo Jin Xian and the Talent Divine Ability. Within this Great Desolate World, there are not many places to go. It is.¡± ¡°There are Masters who have a good teaching.¡± Kong Xuan and Jin Peng are afraid of this. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°The teacher doesn¡¯t teach you much. After all, practice sees the individual. If you only need Divine Ability, it is not a matter for you to say that you are a Heavenly Dao saint.¡± It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to teach, but that his strength is too forformable, far beyond the understanding of the Great Desolate Sennin for the universe and Strength. He just said, and there is no use. Ye Jia thought about it and immediately said: ¡°You have succeeded in shaping each other, and you will continue to practice cultivation base first. After 10,000 eight thousand years, there is a flourishing world, and you can benefit from it.¡± The brothers agreed to sigh, then they retired and went to practice. When the two left, Ye Jia exerted his power to reinforce the repair of this heavenly roof, and turned back to the center. ¡­¡­ Great Desolate I don¡¯t know the years, it¡¯s 10,000 eight thousand years old. During the eight thousand years of 10,000, Great Desolate World gradually prospered, immortal dao prospered, and there were some scenes before the Tri-Family War. Although the land of the northwestern part of the Great Desolate is only a small place, the forces that have recently emerged have also made countless people awe. Look. Wool, Chinese net Even people rumored that in the Nine Heavens, there were a group of mighty people before the robbers. Although the mysterious mystery is still mysterious, it is still low-key, so it is more in the Legend, and has not been arbitrarily manifested. As far as the entire Great Desolate is concerned, there are two great forces that have squandered the world. The first one is Monster Race, which is led by Emperor Emperor Jun and Dong Huangtai. In 30, there is a demon palace outside the three days, admiring for all beings. The second is the Witch, led by the Twelve ancestors, throughout the Great Desolate, and unified. Emperor Jun and Taiyi were born out of Sun Star. The body is a three-legged gold, born with the Great Divine Ability to manipulate Sun¡¯s fire. When Emperor Jun was born, he was born with the innate Spirit Treasure River Tullow. When he was born, he was born with a congenital treasure chaotic clock. This chaotic clock is the axe handle of the god of apocalypse. It has the amazing power to suppress the heavens and the earth. It is the supreme Divine Artifact. The twelve ancestors were formed by most of the fleshy blood essence of Pangu. The outside world is also called the twelve devils. Innate is a body of the body. It is the Body of Undying. It can Swallowing The World, manipulating Fengshui Lightning, moving mountains and reclamation, and changing the land. Since the emergence of the witch and the demon, they have shown the king¡¯s style, attracting countless souls to go, and the forces are growing rapidly. With this at the same time, as the forces continue to expand, the contradiction between the two has gradually emerged. Therefore, although immortal dao is booming, the crisis has become more and more serious. There is also a new threat to the peace between heaven and earth. This hidden crisis, at this time the Great Desolate is almost unconscious, only when it is considered normal. After all, friction between any two superpowers is inevitable. Only Ye Jia knows clearly that this Lich is the main character of Great Desolate¡¯s next robbery. One day in the future, there will be a battle between Heaven-shaking and Earth-shattering. Compared with the Dragon and Phoenix Qilin tribe, it is bound to be long-lasting and powerful. But in any case, nowadays it is a relatively quiet era. In this era, the most desirable thing for the Great Desolate people is the progress of practice. They are eager to be able to make a positive result one day, and the esteem for Expert is growing. Strong. Just as people are most eager to get the power to give pointers, a surprising news spread throughout the Great Desolate World. On this day, there is no cloud and blue sky. These weather scenes are also clean and hearty, and they are refreshing. But suddenly, a thunder in the sky suddenly blew. Hearing h¨­ng l¨°ng a loud noise, there are countless colorful clouds in the sky, shining all directions. These visions can be seen everywhere in the Great Desolate, and all the people are looking up. Then Caixia changed for a while, and a silhouette appeared on the top. This silhouette is azure wide robes, with a white cloud, a bone fairy, a look of True Immortal, it is a good man. All the living beings saw this, and they were all amazed at the moment. They were shocked and bowed and worshipped. They were full of awe. ¡°Hongjun finally wants to be a saint.¡± Ye Jia sat on the couch and opened the eyes, expression calmly said. Ye Jia naturally knows that this is the vision of the people who want to be sanctified, but they don¡¯t care, and they don¡¯t come out. The silhouette of the Hongjun Taoist is more distinct between the heavens and the earth, until the top of the earth, such as Pangu Kaitian. The entire Great Desolate World was shocked by this vast imposing manner, and countless creatures worshipped. I saw that the Hongxia Taoist people had a colorful glow, and the gods were vast. Immediately, the golden lotus, the golden lotus, the gorgeous vision between the heavens, nothing more beautiful can be imagined. The silhouette of Hongjun Taoist, more and more revealing the big Dao Aura. In the past, Hongjun Taoism has two hands to support the sky, and the face is solemn. The sky and the moon come out together, and the stars are stunned. If Heavenly Dao comes to the world. Immediately, I saw the Hong Qi Taoist Purple Qi, a sacred light, the sacred and majestic breath assaults the senses. Under the hustle and bustle of the atmosphere, the entire Great Desolate World seems to be stagnant. Many of the souls who have never heard of the names of Hongjun Taoists are shocked and unable to add. And those who are powerful in the ancient times, seeing this are also mixed, but also awe and emotion. The vision of heaven and earth lasted for three days. Within these three days, the stars, the sun, the moon and the stars were blazing, but it was six consecutive days. When the six crickets are over, the vast voices of Hongjun Taoist reverberate between heaven and earth: ¡°I am a sin, and this is sanctified. For the mixed Yuan, there is no great Luo Jinxian. It is sealed by Heavenly Dao, and there is no death or death of all beings. Robbery, monitor Great Desolate World.¡± Everyone heard the sounds of the people, and they shouted in unison: ¡°I have seen Daofather Hong Jun.¡± For a time, the sound of living spirits is like a tsunami in the mountains, and it sounds between the heavens and the earth. Daofather Hong Jun was worshipped by all sentient beings, and then he made a sound again. His voice was full of sound: ¡°I have been a saint, and I should be educated in all beings. So after three thousand years, I will preach at the Purple Palace in 30 three days away, Great Desolate When you enter the Purple Palace, you can listen to practice and realize the heart.¡± Chapter 622 The 30 six chapters of the Purple Palace preach! Three thousand years later, Daofather Hong Jun preached the Purple Palace! The news spread throughout Great Desolate, and it cheered countless creatures. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Finally there is a boulevard passed down! But just after the uplift, they immediately realized that according to Daofather, the Purple Palace is three days away from 30! 30 is not for anyone to enter in three days, at least there must be a cultivation base of Taiyi Jinxian, in order to enter the Zijing Palace. Among the Great Desolate, Taiyi Jinxian, Dalujinxian, and Zhunsheng are together. If you are full, you will never exceed 10,000 people. You want to go to the Purple Palace, fearing that it is not yet capable. In this way, Great Desolate billions of souls in order to have the opportunity to listen to the Purple Palace, immediately sacrificed the practice, only for three thousand years breakthrough to the Taiyi Jinxian. If the Jinxian peak is in a good condition, it will be a breakthrough if it is put together for three thousand years. But how many golden peaks can be found in Great Desolate, and those golden fairy peaks can be broken through within three thousand years. Therefore, in the end, there is a chance to enter the Ziwei Palace to listen to the Tao, still the power of those who have practiced. Although all sentient beings are hopeful or even hopeless, they will give up directly. In the past three thousand years, the entire Great Desolate has been immersed in cultivation. Normally, some conflicts are almost extinct, and the silence is somewhat terrifying. Most of the northwestern ruins, the cultivation base is deep and protected by the gods, and the resources are generous. It is not very enthusiastic about the preaching of the Zixiao Palace. However, Ye Jia still encourages his two Discipes ¨C Kong Xuan and Jin Peng to go to the Purple Palace. After all, with their brother¡¯s realm, listening to Hongjun¡¯s preaching is just right. After his cultivation base is deep and he has his own opinion on Dao, it is fine for Ye Jia to give pointers. Although it is not good to make the two people sanctified for the time being, but to repair the quasi-sacred peak, and give them a few Divine Artifact against the sky, it is also true to the saints. Kong Xuan and Jin Peng naturally agreed, but they thought of their Talent, and now the cultivation base is so much higher. Ye Jia still said to them: ¡°There are six seats in the Purple Palace, and the six seats are very big. Practice, but it has nothing to do with you, if it is early to the Zixiao Palace, and it is not a good deal, otherwise it will be troublesome.¡± The two promised, and then went back to practice. Three thousand years passed by. On this day, a vast scene flashed again on the blue sky. I saw the sky above, there are colorful clouds flying, the gas is transpiration, and the gas is tens of millions. The sentient beings suddenly remembered the language of Daofather, and they all realized that the three thousand years had come, and the Purple Palace was about to start. Those who are still stuck in the cultivation base and unable to enter the realm of Taiyi Jinxian have been greatly saddened. But now, it does not help. After the vision, the clouds in the sky were aerodynamic, and then there was a shadow of a palace. Just listen to a mighty voice and say: ¡°This is the direction of the Purple Palace. If all the beings want to come and listen, they just have to go straight to this shape. It is the place where the Purple Palace is located three days after 30.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready to go, I will speak after three days.¡± Daofather Hong Jun¡¯s voice was so vast. Among the barely fell, Great Desolate, there are thousands of rainbows rising into the sky, going straight to 30 for three days. Among them, dozens of people are far ahead, but they are a quasi-sacred power between heaven and earth. Kong Xuan and Jin Peng also rose to the sky in the first time and went straight to the Zixiao Palace. Although the two are only the cultivation base of the Great Luo Jinxian, they are all sons of the wind, the Talent is different, the Divine Ability is amazing, and it is especially good at flying. It was with the two brothers who flew out of the Great Desolate with the quasi-sacred team, breaking through the heavy shackles and entering the 30 three days away. Ye Jia stood on the face of Nine Heavens and looked up. After a little thought, he was lightly smiled: ¡°The scenes of the Purple Palace are not to be missed.¡± The words disappeared and the body shape, the mind stunned, instantly across the boundless Space, appeared in 30 three days away. Looking up, I saw Haohao too in Hollow, the stars are dense and shining. All around is a hurricane, and the extreme is the extreme pain. Under the Taiyi, it is naturally impossible to get here. Hollow is empty, and there is a three thousand six hundred zhang size. This purple palace purple wall gold tile, Rui gas transpiration, Xia Guang Wan Road, the end of the product is extraordinary. Ye Jia looked up and down, said with a smile: ¡°It turned out to be the Purple Palace, but it was quite gorgeous.¡± At this time, dozens of dawns have flown here, and they have entered the Purple Palace. Ye Jia¡¯s body shape also appeared in the palace instantly. I saw that the palace was quite spacious, and I was afraid that I could sit down thousands of people without being jealous. There is a main seat in the middle, where the azure robe old priest sitting on the sacred bones, white hair ruddy complexion, the face is not well, it is Daofather Hong Jun. On the two sides of Daofather Hong Jun, there are two children, a man and a woman. They are dressed in powder and jade, and they are very popular. They are respectfully standing on both sides and bowing slightly. Ye Jia looked at the two children and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°May these two are Haotian and Yaochi. I really didn¡¯t expect that the future King of the Jade Emperor would look like this.¡± There are six seats on both sides and three on the side. Ye Jia knows that this is the position of the Six Saints. At this time, three people on one side were full, but three Taoists, one old and one young, but it was the Sanqing Dao. Sanqing is the pro-disciplinary of the Hongjun, and naturally arrived at the Purple Palace in advance. At this time, each and everyone is eyes closed, calm and watery. Ye Jia was swept away, and then she was slightly surprised: ¡°Is it all quasi-holy?¡± At this time, several people came in from the door. When I saw that there were three vacancies, they were all startled, but they didn¡¯t care much. After all, the Purple Palace is so big, just sit down and sit down. It¡¯s just a listener. Can you sit on the floor and be a little different? How do they know that these six seats are not just as simple as a seat, but a sanctification. This and everyone are afraid to regret 4.4 afterwards. And how these seats sit, everyone is not clear, rushed to sit on the fear of attracting Daofather. After a few people came in, most of them sat on the seat and did not compete for the seat. But there are also many people who don¡¯t want to be so big. They just sit as a seat and sit down. When I came to an azure robe middle age person, her figure was tall and her face was cloudy, and she sat down on an empty seat. Ye Jia swept away, and when he saw his truth, he immediately did not care: ¡°It turned out to be Peng Peng.¡± Then there was another red-clothed man with a red-clothed robe. He went to the empty seat, looked around, and sat down casually, eyes closed. Ye Jia saw this person and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°The old man is a red cloud, I have to see it for myself.¡± Chapter 623 The 30 Seventh chapter of the Purple Palace is divided! Thus, there is only one left in the six vacancies. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Just then, two groups of people came outside the door. One of them is not tall and tall, and the imposing manner is heavy and heavy. There are a total of twelve people. Everyone knows that they are the ancestors of the ancestors, and now they let them. The other group is the two British men who are surrounded by the martial arts. They are all golden robed, and they are quite imposing. But it is Monster Sovereign, and the East Emperor is a good one. The leaders of these two great influences went into the Purple Palace. Seeing that there is only one seat, Emperor Jun and Taiyi look at each other. Taiyi said: ¡°Brother, you are the demon, then you will sit in the past.¡± ¡°I am a brother, occupying the seat of the younger brother. It is not a joke. You used to sit.¡± Di Jun took a shot of Taiyi¡¯s shoulder and pushed him over. Too much to see this, and I have no intention to say more, I have to sit in the past. However, at this moment, coldly snorted suddenly came: ¡°When you are two of my ancestors, is it dead? Is this the seat of Monster Race?¡± The two demons looked back and saw the twelve ancestors. There was a tall and burly boss man looking at them in a gloomy look. The other eleven were mostly poorly looked. Too brow raised, said: ¡°Why, you are not convinced to work together?¡± Although the ancestors have twelve quasi-sacred, but 15 is better than Strong, and Dijun and Taiyi are not only the body of Jinwu, but also the innate Spirit Treasure, and the strength of Strength formidable. Taiyi is a congenital treasure chaotic clock in hand, and has never encountered an adversary in the quasi-holy. When the next co-worker is in the same tone, he can¡¯t help but want to learn a lesson. He dismissed this tone, but he was angered by the violent work. I saw that the co-workers had to be arrogant, glaring, and shouted: ¡°I will try this chaotic clock today!¡± It is necessary to step forward, too one not to be outdone, it is quite a fight. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Emperor Jun¡¯s expression sinks and raises his hand, saying: ¡°Do you want to provoke war with my Monster Race?¡± The twelve ancestors of the emperor¡¯s emperor Jiang Hearing this is a coldly glimpse, said: ¡°Do you think that my ancestors are afraid that you can¡¯t do it, you have to fight and fight, where come that many nonsense!¡± The twelve ancestors imposed the way, and went straight to the two demons. Anyway, after all is the imposing manner of the twelve ancestors, and it is just a leisurely time. It is the appearance of Emperor Jun and Taiyi at this time. Too coldly snorted, and one-handedly waved, Qi of Primal Chaos emerged, a purple gold clock appeared out of thin air, imposing manner ÌÏÌÏ, the top ancestor¡¯s imposing manner forcibly topped back. The twelve ancestors are all showing their anger, and they must start to move their hands. ¡°Silence!¡± Just then, a loud voice came from me, and it was awe-inspiring. When the ancestors and the two demon emperors heard it, they were all shocked by their hearts. I saw that Daofather Hong Jun had opened the eyes of the eyes, and looked at the two sides indifferently. He said: ¡°There is no ban on the inside of the Purple Palace, and the twelve ancestors and the Emperor Jun are not allowed to sit down!¡± The two people realized the power of Daofather, and now they converge quickly, and Daofather apologizes: ¡°Please ask Daofather to forgive.¡± Hongjun ignored and continued to close the eyes. This time, the Lich and the two races did not dare to argue again. They sat down on the ground and left and right. As a result, the seat that was empty was still empty. At this time, there was a man and a woman, a man¡¯s white robe, a face-lifting, a woman¡¯s pink skirt, looks beautiful, and the two eyes are similar. When the two came, seeing that there was only one empty space, the man said, ¡°Younger sister, you can sit on this son, it is good to sit next to you for your brother.¡± The woman was not polite with her brother, smiled slightly and naughtyly, and sat on the seat briskly, but did not regard this seat as a big deal. The man smiled and immediately took a robes and sat on the floor. Ye Jia looks at these two men and women, can not help but show the strange color: ¡°This is Fuxi and Nuwa? Legend. They are not¡­¡± Then he shook the shook head, seemingly dispelled the idea of ??everything in disorder. At this point, the six seats of the Zixiao Palace were filled. Continually, more and more people have entered the Zixiao Palace, from near to far, and gradually approached the Zixiao Palace. There are twelve ancestors and two demons in the front. Everyone in the palace is sitting honestly, not afraid to start half a minute. Three days passed by, and it was time for Daofather Hong Jun to start. Just before the official opening of Daofather Hong Jun or half a quarter of an hour, the Zixiao Palace suddenly flew in two. Ye Jia doesn¡¯t go to see and know who it is, not lightly said with a smile : ¡°This shameless duo has finally arrived.¡± I saw two people standing in front of the door. One was yellow and thin, and the other was red light. At this time, it was a servant of the wind, a rush of appearance. After the two came in, they quickly said: ¡°Sometimes late, please Daofather forgiveness.¡± Daofather Hong Jun didn¡¯t even open his eyes and looked as usual. The prospective pick-up took a look at the eye and immediately walked through the Zixiao Palace. Walking, the two went to the side of the red cloud. Indiscriminate people red clouds? With a turn of the eye, I immediately said to the Red Cloud Taoist: ¡°Red Cloud Fellow Daoist, my fellow apprentices, come from afar, it is too tired. Especially my senior brother, I don¡¯t know if I can take a seat for my Senior Brother. The seat is out.¡± The lead person said quickly: ¡°Junior Brother can¡¯t, how can I take the seat of others?¡± The people who saw the red clouds saw it, but they smiled. ¡°The two brothers are in love, and the red clouds admire them. One seat in the district has let it go.¡± Immediately, he did not say anything, and he got up and gave up the seat. Ye Jia looked awkwardly at the side: ¡°This red cloud fruit really 620 is not a good person, this saint is said to let go.¡± The lead person thanked the person: ¡°More red clouds Fellow Daoist.¡± Then he thought about it again, turned a look at towards the side of the azure robe middle age person and said: ¡°May this is Fellow Daoist.¡± öïÅônodded: ¡°Under the next is Peng Peng.¡± After receiving the Taoist, he said: ¡°Fenglow Daoist, I didn¡¯t want to be so sultry, but Red Cloud Fellow Daoist kindly I can¡¯t bear to refuse. It¡¯s just that my Junior Brother is young, I don¡¯t have a seat for the Senior Brother. Sitting, it is also a bit embarrassing.¡± Said is the successive shook head sigh. öïÅôbrows slightly wrinkle, silent. The Red Cloud Taoist looked at it and said: ¡°The two Fellow Daoist brothers and brothers, a seat in the district, and the Fellow Daoist gave up what?¡± After the red cloud said, all the people turned around and looked at him, and Peng Peng could not help but feel that there was some hang on the face. At this moment, even Daofather Hong Jun opened his eyes and gave him a look. When Peng Peng was on the road, he stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s all that¡¯s all, a seat, Fellow Daoist.¡± When I was picking up and quasi-Titon, I smiled and thanked me and sat down. Everyone in the crowd praised Hongyun and Zengpeng for their love for the young and noble morality. Ye Jia saw this scene, but couldn¡¯t help but shook head and laughed: ¡°How can this scene be exactly the same as Earth? It¡¯s funny, funny, it¡¯s funny¡­¡± Chapter 624 The 30 eight chapters do not pass six ears! Six seats are seated, and a mysterious and mysterious battle will flow from the Purple Palace to the heavens and the earth, as if it has caught the fate of the river. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Daofather Hong Jun said: ¡°The sable palace is closed.¡± After all, the door of the Purple Palace was closed, and the entire palace was gradually disappearing from the Hollow. Hongjun slowly said: ¡°This preaching, Three Thousand Great Dao, left eight hundred, are involved, and how much you can take to see each other.¡± When this statement came out, everyone was sitting in danger and sitting on the sidelines. Ye Jia hides Hollow, but can¡¯t help but frown, whispered: ¡°Three thousand eight hundred? Listen to the meaning of this, it is clear that Hongjun is in the ¡®speech¡¯, and is Heavenly Dao is in the ¡®being¡¯. So, this time It¡¯s really a good thing to preach.¡± Thinking of this, he turned over the palm and took out his homemade ¡°chaotic beads.¡± At this time in the Chaos Beads, Qi of Primal Chaos ÅìÅÈ, that creation of Azure Lotus has grown into a climate. In the deep chaos, 20 four-leaf lotus leaves sway the various innate strengths such as Yin and Yang Five Elements. However, Ye Jia has imposed a ban on Primal Chaos Heaven. If he does not intend, the chaotic beads can only raise the creation of Azure Lotus, and will not give birth to a god and open a side World. In addition, this bead is not a place of Hollow in the sky. Most of the time, it is impossible to really open up the phase of Hongmeng. It is just right to raise Azure Lotus. Ye Jia pointed out that a group of Qi of Primal Chaos was taken from the world inside the Chaos Beads, and it was lingering in the hand. He took the chaotic beads, and his palm Hollow grip, the group of Qi of Primal Chaos suddenly shrank and turned into a purple gold treasure. Ye Jia looked at the treasure in his hand, lightly smiled, nodded and said: ¡°This thing is afraid of a fight with the god of apocalypse, it is called ¡®Primal Chaos Heaven Jian¡¯.¡± In the end, he is about to float Primal Chaos Heaven in front of him, waiting for Hongjun to preach. Hongjun paused a little and immediately began to preach. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°The way of the sky¡­¡± As soon as he started to talk, Primal Chaos Heaven swayed, and suddenly there was a glimpse of Qi of Primal Chaos. This is the ¡°shape¡± of Heavenly Dao. Ye Jia sees it, not by lighting nodded, the heart of this Primal Chaos Heaven is a comparable Divine Artifact, this one is only part of Heavenly Dao, it should be included. Hongjun¡¯s tongue is full of lotus flowers, and he talks endlessly. Everyone listens to the moment and is confused. Sometimes they are confused, sometimes they are mad, sometimes they are entangled, and their looks are different, but they are all sentient beings. Only the truth of Is Heavenly Dao recorded by Primal Chaos Heaven is like chaos. This sable of the Zixiao Palace speaks, but there is a monkey on the mountainside. I saw that the monkey¡¯s golden eyes were bright, the round head was flawless, the teeth were pointed, and the brain was six ears. The monkey stood on the mountainous road in Zhoushan, scratching his head and scratching his face, and looked anxious: ¡°How can you still hear it?¡± Then he jumped around. Then he sighed and said: ¡°That¡¯s all, then climb up. If you haven¡¯t heard it at the top of Tianzhu, then you will forget it. Only when you are not good.¡± After all, I went all the way along the mountain road and went to the top of the mountain. This monkey is a six-eared macaque. It is also a Great Desolate heterologous, but it is a wild monkey. It has always been a wild monkey. It has always practiced alone, although it has also cultivated the cultivation base of the fairy, but there is no cultivation technique Divine Ability. The Great Desolate cultivation technique is rare, and most of it is in the hands of the mighty man. Today, Daofather¡¯s preaching is a great thing, but it is too much to be heard. The six-eared macaques are so eager to scratch their ears: ¡°Which is what preaching the world, it is clear that some people get it.¡± Although this is not the Zhoushan Tianzhu¡¯s Pangu Yuwei has been taken away by Ye Jia, but at the top of Tianzhu, there is still the place where the heavenly court is born, and there is no shortage of nine days of clean air. Kamui is also a small one. With the cultivation base of the six-eared macaque, even if it comes up, it is difficult to get the size of the clouds. So he went along the mountain road and climbed all the way. Not the height of Zhoushan is more than a few hundred feet, so the mountain is up, and Rao is the day of immortal dao, but still has to do a lot of time. About half a month later, the six-eared macaque will only be able to travel to the mountains. Turning over and landing, he looked up. But seeing this place is not the highest point of Zhoushan, looking up and looking around, it is a misty, unable to find the margin. Not far from the front, there is a vast expanse of pressure, but there is a jade platform at the center of Zhoushan. On top of the jade platform, it is a vast expanse of clear air, which is full of enthusiasm, linked to the blue sky and not the Tianshan Tianzhu, its inner brilliance, Kamui thick. ¡°Nine days of clean air.¡± Six-eared macaques met, could not help reveal the color. Here is the top of the Tianzhu, within the Tianyuan area, is the closest to the Great Desolate three days from 30. The six-eared macaque came here and listened to it. Suddenly he smiled: ¡°I heard it.¡± A subtle sound of rumbling came. But then he was again: ¡°I can¡¯t hear, how can this be good?¡± Standing in the same place for a few laps, the six-eared macaque can not help but scratched his head. After a moment, he turned and looked, looking towards the Tianzhu jade platform holding the nine-day air. ¡°This¡­¡± Six-eared macaques are hesitant. Although he did not know that the nine-day qi was the temperament of the heavenly court, he also knew that this thing was not a small thing, and absolutely could not shake. After all, if you can move these nine days of clean air, since the Pangu Yuwei was removed, there is a lot of great power in the Great Desolate, and it will not be taken away from the nine days. But this jade platform says that there is a higher level of severe ten zhang. If it can go up, it will certainly be clearer. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Picture.¡± Then he rushed to the nine-day atmosphere. Nine days of clear air contained in Tianwei, not the same small, just out of the far, the six-eared macaque felt a great pressure, but he still bite a bite and continued to run forward. This section of the road was difficult, and it took him a few days to get to the jade platform. Look at the jade platform at your fingertips, and the nine days of clean air in front of you, the six-eared macaque is excited and fearful. But then he gradually recovered his firm eyes. He shouting loudly, a golden light, and immediately turned over, hopping and moving to the Tianzhu jade platform, nine days of clear air. After a long nine days of assaults the senses, the six-eared macaques only feel a sigh of relief, and the time of the bones is lighter than a hundred times. He was overjoyed, and his heart was really different. Then the six-eared macaques stood in the air, the ears were facing the sky, and the eyes closed. The clear sound of the avenue was introduced into the ear, and his face showed a happy color and continued to listen. Just then, within the Purple Palace, Daofather Hong Jun, who was preaching, suddenly changed his face, and his eyes flashed a little, coldly snorted. Everyone in the Purple Palace is shocked and unclear. On the Tianzhu jade platform, the six-eared macaques were overheard. However, if they were struck by lightning, they would suddenly fly out after a sudden surge of nine days. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Others in the air, only a scream, they lost consciousness. Then the heavens and the earth echoed the majestic voice of Daofather: ¡°The law does not pass six ears!¡± Chapter 625 The 30 Nine Chapters Hong Meng Purple Qi! The Zixiao Palace preached that this is the day of the Taoist Taiyi. I think that the cultivation base of the six-eared macaque area would dare to sneak out, naturally it is to make Daofather Hong Jun angry. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network And when he saw it, the six-eared macaque not only sneaked on Heavenly Dao, but he still stood in the air for nine days. It was really daring and he didn¡¯t know what to do. Therefore, this is the only way to lower the ¡°law does not pass six ears¡± and think that it is a punishment. Everyone guessed a situation and did not dare to say anything at the moment. Daofather Hong Jun continued to preach after a while. And Ye Jia¡¯s thoughts, Primal Chaos Heaven¡¯s stay in the same place, his people flew out of the sky and crossed the mountain. Looking up, but seeing that there is a monkey who has never fallen to the mountain, and has no reaction. I don¡¯t think that Zhoushan is so high. It falls like this, and there is no evasion. Even if it is immortal dao Expert, it is necessary to lose it. Half a life, and the six-handed macaque practice is still shallow. Ye Jia pointed out that the six-eared macaque that flew in midair had a slowdown and then floated in front of him. When the monkey was near, he looked at it a little, and he noticed that he had six ears on his side. ¡°Sure enough, it is a six-eared macaque.¡± Ye Jia slightly nodded. Then he slammed his sleeves and shot a vitality, missing the 807 six-eared macaque within the body. The six-eared macaque expression moved, and then woke up, and there was a glimpse of the blood in the eyes. ¡°Six ears.¡± Ye Jia said with a slight smile. The six-eared macaque was shocked, and quickly turned over, and looked at Ye Jia with vigilance. After looking at him for a moment, he said with some hesitation: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I am the true God?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. ¡°True God!¡± Six-eared macaques, Pupils shrank, could not help but be alarmed. Ye Jia didn¡¯t explain much, only indifferently said: ¡°When you just listened to Hongjun¡¯s preaching, was he disciplined?¡± The six-eared macaques had a glimpse on the face, but some could not speak. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Have you ever heard the Dao?¡± Six-eared macaques hearing this a sigh, silently shook the head. ¡°Then you still want to listen?¡± The six-eared macaque nodded quickly: ¡°Nature is thinking.¡± Talking of the eyes eyes reveals the desired color and looks at Ye Jia. He only felt that this person seemed to be chaotic in his eyes, looking at flowers in the fog, hey, he couldn¡¯t see it. Ye Jia lightly smiled, reaching out, the six-eared macaque hides his body shape. Just listen to him and say: ¡°I will send you to see.¡± After a slap in the sleeves, the portable six-eared macaque disappeared instantly. The next moment, the silhouette of the two appeared in the Purple Palace, in front of Hongjun Road. The six-eared macaques only felt that they were in front of them, and they came here, and then took a little more. ¡°Purple Palace!¡± After the six-eared macaque reacted, it was a big shock. He turned his head and saw, but see Daofather Hong Jun sitting in front of the sermon, the mouth of the road came out, awkward. ¡°Daofather!¡± He was shocked, and he quickly jumped up and flew up. Ye Jia took a sigh of relief and took him, said with a smile: ¡°What are you running? He can¡¯t see you again.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see me, how is it possible!¡± The six-eared macaque subconsciously blurted out. After all, Daofather¡¯s cultivation base is unknown, known to everyone, and he appears in front of his eyes, and Daofather is not aware of it. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it.¡± Six-eared macaques are hunting this one, see Daofather and haven¡¯t looked at him so far, then shouted: ¡°Daofather?¡± Daofather is still unheard of, still talking about the Tao. The heart of the six-eared macaque was shocked, and then he looked around and saw that everyone was not paying attention to him. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and looked at Ye Jia. Ye Jia expression As usual, indifferently said: ¡°Since it is here, you will listen here slowly.¡± After that, he was in shape and flew to Primal Chaos Heaven before quietly. The six-eared macaques only woke up and rushed to sit up and listen to the evangelism. In this way, the Zixiao Palace heard a monkey with six ears in the audience. Daofather Hong Jun preached, from the heart, from the heart, on and off, and tens of thousands of years passed. On this day, Daofather Hong Jun sat in front of the Purple Palace and heard that everyone was sitting in danger. Ye Jia slowly opened the eyes eyes and murmured: ¡°Is it over?¡± At this time, he looked toward the Primal Chaos Heaven in front of him, but he saw a chaotic entanglement in it, Da Da Aura circling infinitely, sometimes manifesting three thousand avenues, sometimes showing eight hundred left, mysterious. ¡± The six-eared macaque listened to this preaching. Rao is his talented and intelligent, but he also heard the extremes. Most of them are ignorant and difficult to understand. But even if he only got a little, he is still a look of exultation, look respect towards Ye Jia. There are people in the world who can deceive Daofather. How exactly is this person¡¯s formidable! At this moment, Daofather Hong Jun reached out and beckoned, and only the seven-way Purple Qi flew into his hands. Everyone only felt that the vast Primal Chaos Qi above the Purple Qi was full of people, and people couldn¡¯t help but create an impulse to worship. The whole heart was shocked, so they looked at Hongjun. Daofather Hong Jun expressionless, Huanhuan said: ¡°I am going to be a Heavenly Dao. The non-major event is not out. The heavens and the earth are supported by the saints. Under Heavenly Dao, there are seven saints. This seven-way Hongqi Purple Qi is a holy opportunity. , winners can comprehend themselves!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the Purple Palace was suddenly stunned. Daofather Hong Jun has already made it clear that the saints are presided over by the heavens and the earth. At the moment, everyone is looking forward to seeing at Hongjun. ¡° Hongjun turned to look at three clear, said: ¡°Tai Shang, Yuan Shi, Tong Tian, ??you three are the ancient gods of the Pan Gu, the power of the heavens is in the body, when can be sanctified!¡± After all, the three-way Hongqi Purple Qi flew to the three people, caught by three people. The three took over, and when they were on the scene, they were so happy that they quickly bowed and thanked: ¡°Disciple thanked the teacher.¡± The three were the Masters of the Hong Kong Pass, and Hongyi¡¯s move was unexpected. Hongjun did not say much. He looked at the pick-up and asked the two to look at him for a long while. He said: ¡°You are still tenacious in the heart of the two people, and the foot is also extraordinary. If you have something to do in the future, you can take it. !¡± The two men were overjoyed by the two people. They came to the Zixiao Palace from the West, and they rushed slowly. They even didn¡¯t catch up with Daofather¡¯s opening. Who would have expected such a good luck? The two trembled and took over the two Hong Kong Purple Qi, and then quickly took the dagger: ¡°Disciple many thanks teacher!¡± Although Hongjun did not accept him as a Discicle, but listening to his preaching for thousands of years, it is not an exaggeration to call a teacher and apprentice. In addition, the two men are as thick as a wall, and they will not feel wrong. Hong Hao then gave a piece of Hong Qi Purple Qi to Nuwa, saying: ¡°Nuwa, you have a big chance to be sanctified!¡± In this way, the seven holy places went to six, leaving only the last one, the entire silent palace in the present Purple Palace, each and everyone are calming breath. Chapter 626 The 40 chapter is divided into Baoyan! All six of them have won the Purple Qi, and with the opportunity of sanctification, everyone is greatly envious, and some of the first-time people are greatly remorse. Who would have thought that these six seats were the six saints. They used to be ordinary seats, and they didn¡¯t sit up casually. They lost the chance of sanctification. At the moment, it is all remorse. Why did you just sit down casually, and if you just sat down casually, how good. Emperor Jun and Taiyi are even more gloomy. If you sit down directly at the beginning, no matter what-that many, how good this is. The twelve ancestors were the same thoughts at this time, and they looked angry at the eyes of the two emperors. Ye Jia was looking at the faces of everyone with great interest. When I saw the face of the Lich and the two, I couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°This beam is tied. Soon after the preaching of the Purple Palace, the Lich and the two races I want to start opposing.¡± Red cloud looks bitter, shook head sighs. As for Kuang Peng, the face has long since become black. ¡°Red Cloud is really a good old man. This saint is said to let you go out.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°öïÅô°¡öïÅô, if you still rob the red cloud, you can have a good look.¡± There are many regrets and regrets in the hearts of the people, but it is too late, and it is useless to say anything. There is only one Purmont Qi left, but no one is present, that is to say, there is still a holy seat left to choose from among the people. After a moment of silence, Daofather Hong Jun said: ¡°Under Heavenly Dao, there should have been seven saints, but at the time of the robbery of the dragon and the phoenix, the heavens were obscured, and only six of the seven saints were distinct. So far, this is the rest. Hong Qi Purple Qi, although there are opportunities for sanctification, but in the end, it is not fixed, but there is no fixed number. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China, Wen. When this statement came out, everyone was a glimpse, and then they looked left and right, and there were some suspicious colors on the face. What is the secret? What is the situation? It is normal to say that when the dragon and the phoenix were robbed, the sky and the earth were too strong, and it was normal to cover the sky. But it is still so, is it what Dao? Ye Jia hearing this, the heart of the move: ¡°Isn¡¯t Tianlong sanctified, taking up this holy position?¡± He thought about it and immediately felt that it was like this. Although Daofather Hong Jun said that the ¡°Purple Qi¡± is unknown, it is ultimately possible to sanctify, so everyone is still looking forward to it. Everyone in the moment is holding their breath, not daring to make a slight noise, waiting quietly, full of hope. In the past, Hongjun has waved his hand, indifferently said: ¡°Red Cloud, this Hongqi Purple Qi will give you!¡± This time, the sizzling pot in the purple scorpion palace suddenly talked about it. Who is the red cloud? This person is the first cloud-shaped form of the sky after the opening of the sky. It is not noble with the foot. Compared with the purple palace, it is only in the middle and upper reaches that¡¯s all, can everyone serve him? And that Peng Peng will hate the teeth and itch it, and the face can¡¯t help but reveal the color of gnashing teeth. At the beginning, Red Cloud gave way to lead the Taoist, and became a good old man, but whoever expected to pick up the two was so shameless, and let him also let the seat together, and Peng Peng was in the face, and had to give the seat to the prospect. Nowadays, the referee and the quasi-lift have got the saint. Kuang Peng has complained in his heart, hate and anger. What made him even more angry was that the Red Cloud Taoist actually got it. How can this breath be swallowed? öïÅôlooks at the red cloud of the surprise of the mask, only secretly made up my mind! Red Cloud took over Hong Qi Purple Qi and quickly thanked him: ¡°many thanks teacher!¡± The words are happy, z¨© z¨©, the Hong Mongolia Purple Qi will be put away, folded back. After Hongjun divided the seven-way Hongqi Purple Qi, he said to everyone in the Zixiao Palace: ¡°The Purple Palace is about to close, and you will let go.¡± After that, he said to the Red Cloud Taoist: ¡°If you are sanctified, you can come to the Purple Palace to find me.¡± The Red Cloud Road glimpsed and immediately agreed: ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± Daofather Hong Jun slightly nodded, then said to the six people sitting: ¡°You wait and follow me.¡± Then he got up and left. The six people went with them, but in a short time they went to a huge rock place. On the top of the rock, there are many rare treasures scattered around, and all of them are transpired by Spiritual Qi. The appearance is remarkable, and it is not a product at first glance. ¡°This is the treasure rock, the last of which is the treasure that I have come from, I have the magical effect, I will give it to you, etc.¡± Daofather Hong Jun slowly said. At this moment, the three rare treasures of the Nuwa Western two people at the Dibao rock, can not help but both eyes. Hong Wei said: ¡°In the Great Desolate, Spirit Treasure is dominated by four innate treasures and the top ten Spirit Treasure! The four innate treasures are Supreme Ultimate Diagram, Panguyu, Chaos Bell, and Zhu Xian, four swords. The axe is made up of heavenly merits, and the formidable power is endless, and it can suppress a side World !¡± After that, Hongjun waved with one hand and recruited a tower and handed it to Old Monarch Taishang. ¡°Too, this is the innate Supreme Ultimate Diagram, which can be set for earth, water, wind, fire, suppressing the world, and giving you The tower is called Heaven, Earth, Profound and Yellow. The exquisite treasure tower is the combination of Qi and Profound Yellow after the Pangu Creation of the World. The power is not under the Spirit Treasure. Once sent, it is everywhere. Invincible, you are the leader of Sanqing, and this tower will be handed over to you.¡± Old Monarch Taishang took two things and immediately thanked him: ¡°Disciple thanked the teacher.¡± Hongjun also recruited Pangu, and sent it to Yuanshidao: ¡°Yuanshi, you are the third time of Qing Dynasty. This Pangu has a way to break through the attack and it will be handed over to you.¡± Yuan Shi Tian Zun took over Pan Guzhen and quickly thanked him. Hongjun immediately took out the four swords and four sword array diagrams to Tongtian, saying: ¡°Tongtian, your temper is a little urgent, but it is just using the four swords of Zhu Xian, the main slaughter of the four swords, the suppression of the air transport is not enough. The other three, but the power of attack is far stronger than the three, the singer sword array is 10%, the non-set four holy is unbreakable, you must use it with caution.¡± When I was in the sky, I was overjoyed and took over two treasures. As a result, I am not the first person below Daofather? Daofather Hong Jun looks at the expression of the sky, but it does not speak. Among the remaining three, there are twelve golden merits, and the seven treasures of the tree, the Nuwa Deshanhe community map and the red hydrangea, which are the innate Spirit Treasure. In the end, there is only one soil and one stone left on the demarcation rock. The soil is yellow and the stone is multicolored. Daofather Hong Jun caressed the caress, looked at towards Nuwa, slowly said: ¡°Nuwa, the two are for nine days, one for the colorful gods, and you have great use, and you collect.¡± He said With one hand and one trick, he handed Nine Days of Interest and Colorful Stone to Nuwa. Nuwa took two things, some of them are unknown, but they are still thankful: ¡°Thank you teacher.¡± This treasure is a congenital thing, there are many treasures of the genus of the day after the treasure rock, and then it is also given to everyone by Hongjun. Chapter 627 The 41 chapter is six ears! The Purple Palace is about to close, and everyone will continue to disperse. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The six-eared macaque also stood respectfully next to Ye Jia. Ye Jia smiled and immediately asked, ¡°How, how is the harvest?¡± The six-eared macaque scratched his head, and some embarrassedly said: ¡°Junior can¡¯t understand it, but it¡¯s still small.¡± This did not surprise Ye Jia. He asked as usual: ¡°So you probably understand a few?¡± Six-eared macaques hearing this ²ÑÀ¢ waving hand: ¡°Where can be a few, there is a point of Junior, thank you very much.¡± It¡¯s a sigh, shook head said: ¡°Junior¡¯s fee is like this to listen to this sermon. I never thought about it. I presumably this preaching is really for the big man, but Junior should not. ¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°You can be wrong.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°I also said to you, you can¡¯t hear a few points, that is, those who are about to be sanctified, and those who are about to be sanctified, can¡¯t hear much. Heavenly Dao¡¯s performance. He Qihao, you can understand it casually. This time you can appreciate some fur, it is a great harvest.¡± Six-eared macaques are hunting this startled, but they are somewhat unexpected. After a while, he seemed to think of something, hesitated to ask: ¡°I don¡¯t know if Senior has understood a few?¡± ¡°I?¡± Ye Jia smiled. ¡°I listen to things that are useless.¡± ¡°No¡­ useless things¡­¡± The six-eared macaques heard cold sweats. Ye Jia did not intend to continue to say: ¡°Three thousand avenues, eight hundred left, Æñ Æñ ¾û ¾û ¡£ kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan kan Heaven Will you talk to you about the road? If it is a complete Heavenly Dao, I might be interested in listening to it, but it¡¯s just a little fur that¡¯s all, it¡¯s useless.¡± In this case, the six-eared macaque is even more shocked. If other people say this to him, he will probably not believe it. But the Divine Ability that Ye Jia showed in his eyes, May Day is not the incredible divine ability that makes him incredible. Never walked into the Purple Palace by Zhoushan, it took no time to spend any time, and it was an instant. In addition, Ye Jia did not see how to cast a spell, and he secretly concealed himself with him. Even Daofather was not aware of it. How can he be shocked? True God¡­ Thinking of what Ye Jia said earlier, the six-eared macaque has emerged with an incredible thought. He changed his face several times, and then he showed a firm color, and slammed into the ground and said, ¡°Please accept me as a disciple!¡± Then he picked up his head. Ye Jia lightly smiled, then palms scorned, an invisible Strength will lift you up and say: ¡°You are latent talent out of the ordinary, temperament tenacious, rare to have this heart, I will accept you.¡± The six-eared macaques were overjoyed: ¡°Disciple has seen the Master!¡± It was another burst of talk. The mentor and the disciple recognized each other, and then Ye Jia led the six-eared macaque and stepped into the Great Desolate. The Purple Palace is about to close, and the rest of the people are leaving, and they will be exhausted in a short time. After saying that everyone¡¯s All Things¡¯ End has been dispersed, the two men will come out from the Purple Palace and rush to the Great Desolate World from 30 three days away. Not far from the two, but Peng Peng also came out from the Zixiao Palace, looking down at the two people, then slammed their feet and lifted up the mana. After picking up the walk, suddenly the body is stopped, and the complexion turned around. I saw a blue-green rainbow that was rushing toward the two people. It was lightning fast, and a few breaths of effort flew to the vicinity. Guanghua is exhausted, and the silhouette of an azure robe middle age person is just a good one. The face color did not change, and a slight gift was made. Q: ¡°It turned out to be Fellow Daoist. I don¡¯t know how to find me fellow apprentices?¡± Yan Peng looked gloomy and asked: ¡°Fellow Daoist, I used to be the usual seat in the Purple Palace, so you will let you. But who knows that the seat is actually a saint, but I can not just Let it be with you.¡± The prospective preacher frowned and asked: ¡°What is the meaning of Fellow Daoist? This seat has already been let out, and it can¡¯t be recovered. If Fellow Daoist wants to sit, the Purple Palace must not be closed yet, but it can still be returned. ¡± ¡°You!¡± On the face of Peng Peng, it showed a bit of anger. Then he resisted his anger and said: ¡°I don¡¯t have much nonsense. If something goes wrong, please ask Fellow Daoist to return the Purple Qi to me.¡± The prospective evangelist is hearing this startled and said: ¡°What Hong Qi Purple Qi?¡± Then he turned his head and glanced at the lead and asked: ¡°Senior Brother, do you know what is Hong Qi Purple Qi?¡± The Taoist thought about it for a moment, then slowly shook the head: ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± This action, this look is more realistic and realistic, and sees that Peng Peng is so angry that he can¡¯t help but jump. ¡°How shameless you are!¡± He looked angry. The prospective picker is wearing a smile and said: ¡°Fellow Daoist has a reputation.¡± Kuang Peng is the knot of gas. After receiving the thoughts, the Taoist thought, and immediately said: ¡°Leng Peng Fellow Daoist, you let me know what I want, and if I have to ask for a return in the future, I don¡¯t know that Hong Qi¡¯s Purple Qi is a joke, but that precious things, No matter what, I won¡¯t give it up. If Fellow Daoist really wants it, then it can only be taken from the hands of both of us. Although the Fellow Daoist mana is strong, it will not be the opponent of me. Let¡¯s go.¡± Kuang Peng¡¯s face changed a few times, then coldly snorted, and did not speak. The prospective picker, this, suddenly smiled and said: ¡°When I am fellow apprentices, I will ask Fellow Daoist to come to Syria, and Fellow Daoist is the first great benefactor I will mention.¡± Kuang Peng knows that it is useless, but he has to sighed, saying: ¡°that¡¯s all that¡¯s all, I blame me for being dizzy.¡± Regardless of the reaction of the two, they set off the dawn and rose to the sky. After picking up the sight of the Taoist and the prospective evangelist, he immediately said: ¡°Senior Brother, 5.6, you didn¡¯t know what he understood.¡± The expression of the Taoist is as usual, indifferently said: ¡°I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t say it, but if you look for the red cloud to ask for it, you can¡¯t even open the dough. You got his seat, and you have to go back with you.¡± As for the shots, the robbing is the same, and they are all not half-divided. When it is taken strong, the nature considered is not a problem of the skin, but a problem that can be robbed.¡± ¡°You and I, he can¡¯t be defeated, but the red cloud is one, the Dafa is weaker than him, and most of them can be grabbed.¡± The lead person slowly said. Then he seemed to think of something again, saying: ¡°Junior Brother, but you really owe him a cause and effect, and you have to watch him one or two anyway.¡± The quasi-speaker nodded and said: ¡°That is natural.¡± Chapter 628 Chapter 40 competes for Hong Qi Purple Qi! There is a strange place in the Great Desolate World. Every year, the clouds are steaming, and the smoke is lingering. There is a red light faintly discernible in the middle. There are flickering and fainting, and there are strange flowers and grasses, Spirit Beast, vitality everywhere, and fairy spirits. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø There is a palace in the Immortal Realm, named ¡°fire cloud palace¡±, the famous red cloud people will live in it. On this day, just after the red cloud came back from the Zixiao Palace, he was calming down and realized the cultivation technique of Daofather Hong Jun. He suddenly felt that the gods were beating. It seemed that there was a great danger to come, and he was about to carefully calculate the room. Listening to a loud bang, the fire cloud palace collapsed most of the time, rubble and smashed everywhere. Although the people of Hongyundao are good-tempered, they are not weak. When they come out with a rainbow of light, they must come to the theory of coming. Out of the fire cloud palace, I saw an azure robe middle age person, and the face was cloudy. It was just that Peng Peng was good. At this time, he was looking angry. Hongyun Dao people saw Kuang Peng¡¯s angry expression, and he was shocked. He said: ¡°It turned out to be Fellow Daoist. You are not in the Beifu Palace Nafu, come to my fire cloud palace? It also ruined my Cave Mansion. What is the reason?¡± öïÅôgnaghing one¡¯s teeth said: ¡°Red cloud you old fogey, you give up the 15 saint¡¯s position and you have to get Hongqi Purple Qi, but also advise me to give way, but I have nothing to gain, mistake me avenue, today I am with you irreconcilable until Death!¡± After all, the hands of the vast blue light, reflected in the sky and green. This blue light is gathered into a demon mine, the arc is flowing, and the face is covered by the red cloud. Although the red cloud does not want to fight with Peng Peng, it is also non-resistance. When it is raised, it is red, and it is formed into three red lotuses of several sizes. There are countless red sands on the red lotus. Each grain is a fist size. , the endless. Between the Åùö¨, the demon red sand collides radially, the arc beats, and the red light flows. The two men struggled with each other, and the red light was blown up from time to time. The Immortal Realm would be defeated in a short while. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Yan Peng is the body of the innate gods, and he had a great Divine Ability before the Creation of the World. The red cloud is a shallow day, and naturally it is not his opponent. When you come to me, I only fight dozens of back and forth. The red cloud people will fall to the bottom, and the left and right sides will be quite embarrassed. When the red cloud couldn¡¯t resist it, he abandoned Peng Peng and drove the rainbow to escape. Where can you go to the house, and you will not be able to catch up and fight. ¡­¡­ Nine Heavens, within Tenten. Ye Jia sat on the couch and stood in front of his three Discicles: Kong Xuan, Jin Peng, and Liu Er. Ye Jia has previously named the six-eared macaque as ¡°six ears¡± and led him to meet with two Senior Brothers. ¡°Kong Xuan, Jin Peng, how did you hear in the Zixiao Palace?¡± Ye Jia asked casually. Kong Xuan arched his hand and said: ¡°Disciple ²ÑÀ¢, Daofather Hong Jun said, even the fur is not realized.¡± Jin Peng also said: ¡°Disciple is also not understood.¡± Ye Jia slightly nodded, said: ¡°Hongjun said, it is a generation of words, there are three thousand eight hundred, more than enough, deep and insufficiency, and by word of legend, it is inevitable that there will be delays. You can have a good harvest. ¡°¡± Then he turned over the palm and took out a purple gold treasure, which is exactly what Primal Chaos Heaven has. Holding Primal Chaos Heaven, Ye Jia slowly said: ¡°This is Primal Chaos Heaven. It is a comparable Supreme Divine Artifact. It has been recorded by the Master in the Ziyan Palace. According to the truth, there is no delay, you can wait for yourself to be comprehend.¡± Supreme Divine Artifact! Three members heard this, and suddenly they were shocked. ¡°It¡¯s a little oversized for the teacher¡¯s class. It¡¯s recorded in the Primal Chaos Heaven. It¡¯s one of Heavenly Dao. If you can understand it, you can fix it to the quasi-speaking peak.¡± Ye Jia continued. Immediately after he was thrown away, Primal Chaos Heaven glided into the sky and the volley was still. He pointed to the point, Primal Chaos Heaven suddenly magnified more than a hundred times, and then saw only a wave of fluctuations on the face, there is no amount of Qi of Primal Chaos emerging hovering. When Kong Xuan, Jin Peng, and the six ears were moved, they were faintly dragged by the air machine. They immediately came down and sat down. I saw Primal Chaos Heaven¡¯s circling, Primal Chaos Qi, which gradually revealed a mysterious battle, demonstrating the infinite changes of Heavenly Dao. The three of them sat in this way, and in a short time they sank the heart of All Things¡¯ End and dipped into the enlightenment. ¡­¡­ The people of Hongyun and Kuangpeng have been chasing for a long time. The people of Hongyun are already bruised and bruised, and the mana is also left with little mana. He stood in the clouds and gasped, at the same time, raised his hand and said: ¡°Fellow Daoist stopped, no more fighting.¡± Zang Peng chased him up and angered: ¡°You don¡¯t want me to fight if I don¡¯t hit me, then I don¡¯t really have no face!¡± The red cloud road people are hunting this stagnation, then sighed, turned over the palm, and a QiPurple Qi will be faintly visible. ¡°Hong Meng Purple Qi!¡± When Peng Peng saw this treasure, he suddenly smiled and immediately lost his voice. At the same time, Ye Jia, above Nine Heavens¡¯s gods, felt a little bit, and then hid the figure and stepped over to the place where the Red Clouds were. As soon as he appeared, he looked at it a little and immediately smiled: ¡°It turned out that Peng Peng came to grab the Hong Qi Purple Qi, but it was really anxious.¡± The Red Cloud Taoist sighed and said: ¡°Since Fenlow Daoist has to fight for this thing, there is no competition in the next place. It is also a matter of heart. If Fellow Daoist is willing to let me go, this Hong Kong Purple Qi will be sent to Fellow Daoist.¡± öïÅôhearing this, immediately said: ¡°As long as you give Hong Kong Purple Qi, I will never pursue this matter!¡± The red cloud 470 Taoist hesitated a little, and then asked: ¡°Fellow Daoist dare to swear by the heart?¡± When Peng Peng listened, he couldn¡¯t help but change his face. I must swear by the heart, that is, I am betting on my own future. If it is a violation, it will be difficult to make a lifetime of practice. However, he changed his mind and thought that if he could get the Purple Qi, he would be a Saint, so why bother with the red cloud. Then he thought about it and said, ¡°Okay. I am willing to swear by the heart, as long as the Red Cloud Road person gives me the amount of Purple Qi, I will not pursue this matter.¡± The Red Cloud Taoist listened, and no longer hesitated, he threw the Hong Qi Purple Qi. ¡°Is this directly taken out?¡± Ye Jia saw this, not to be surprised by the look. ¡°Hint: There is a World fragment nearby! There is a World fragment nearby!¡± At this point, System suddenly sounded a prompt. ¡°World Fragment?¡± Ye Jia startled, ¡°Is it this Purple¡±? I don¡¯t think much about it. Immediately, I¡¯m in the palm of my hand, and Hong Qi¡¯s Purple Qi will appear in his hand. ¡°Hint: Get a World Fragment!¡± System said. Ye Jia looks at the hands of Hong Meng, Purple Qi, can not help but smile. And Peng Peng¡¯s eyes at the Hong Kong Purple Qi disappeared from his own eyes. The first thing was a sigh, then he was furious: ¡°A good red cloud old fogey, actually dare to fight with me! Today I have to break you down!¡± Chapter 629 Chapter 40 Chapter 3 Kamui! Hongqi¡¯s Purple Qi forcibly disappeared from the bottom of the eyelids. When Peng Peng was a quasi-sacred power, he saw no one in the four. He wouldn¡¯t believe that Hong Qi¡¯s Purple Qi was taken in secret, only when the red cloud was playing him. Look. Wool, Chinese net He was immediately furious and waved in his hand. The sky was condensed and turned into a mighty claw, and the green mans were like the waves. The surrounding world was a green, amazing. It¡¯s unbelievable that Red Cloud has seen such strange situations, but the disappearance of That Qiu¡¯s Purple Qi is a real fact. He can¡¯t justify it, and he has to resort to mana to deal with it. I saw him face, then condensed the week movement technique force, the both hands turned out, a red light condensed in the hand. Then his gesture changes, with the body mana flow, a formidable breath comes in. Just listening to him loudly shouted, the palms quickly gathered, the red light condensed into a group. ¡°Go!¡± Red Cloud volley Hollow grip, leading the red light forward. Just listening to the sound of breaking the air, the red light of this group flew straight out and went straight to Peng Peng. Kuang Peng will not be afraid of him, the blue light in his hands, the huge claws flying out, and greeted the red light. The next moment, the claw shadow, red light instantly hit a place. Just listening to a loud bang, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and immediately the two colors rays of light, the two opposing modes are inconsistent, stirring the surrounding air. But not long after, the skylight quickly passed the red light, and it was about to be broken. Red clouds see this, suddenly pale. He was not as good as Strength, but he still has a heavy responsibility, and he can be an opponent. When he sees it, he will lose his heart. After a while, see the red light will be completely engulfed, the red cloud people bite their teeth, driving the rainbow light will move toward the sky and go. Kuang Peng willing to let him go, immediately coldly snorted, and he will chase him before he comes up with mana. I don¡¯t know how many mountains and rivers I have crossed. Look. Wool, Chinese net Ye Jia still wants to see it, naturally it is closely closely from behind, walking through the Great Desolate. Kuang Peng and Hongyun have been chasing each other for a while, and they are not reluctant. This is another time in the past, waiting for the red cloud to show its shape, its body is already full of bruises, blood dripping, a look of miserable. He pedaled red light, standing in the air, gasping in the big mouth, with a mournful color on his face: ¡°Fenglow Daoist, that Hong Qi Purple Qi is really not me playing with you, is really disappearing!¡± ¡¨¡¬¡±hmph!¡± öïÅôcoldly snorted, ¡°You are not teasing me! Hongqi Purple Qi ran away, why don¡¯t you say Hongqi Purple Qi is a saint!¡± The red cloud has a green face and some are speechless. ¡°Do not talk nonsense, today is either you are dead, or you are still dead, if not, I will be thinking about it!¡± There is a burst of blue light on the body, and the imposing manner is magnificent and shakes the world. The red cloud has bitterness, and then it can only shake the shook head, the boss hands support the sky, and call a red light as the curtain, and the top is on the head. The next moment, only listen to Peng Peng shouting loudly, great shout immediately turned into Li Ming. The green mans swept, and a huge silhouette showed his figure. I saw that his body is huge, afraid that it is more than tens of thousands of feet, the fish body is the first bird, the two wings are back, and the wind is flying, the flying sand running stone. ¡°This is the real body of Zhai Peng?¡± Ye Jia looked at it curiously. Then I saw that Peng Peng¡¯s wings fluttered and suddenly flew up, then ran up and slammed into the Red Cloud Road. The red clouds were filled with grief, and the entire movement technique rushed out, and the both hands turned, propping up a red light curtain and blocking it in front of him. The next moment, the giant shadow of Kunpeng flew in the air, and brought the momentum of the world of Shatter. A bang, like a thunder. There was a violent hurricane between the heavens and the earth, and countless mountains and flats, flying sand running stone, at the same time, the two colors of the gods were full of brilliance, reflecting the magical color of the sky. The red light popped out, and the silhouette of the Red Clouds was thrown out and flew a lot of distance before it would stop. After the body shape is to be determined, the red cloud people are already fading, and an abnormal red blood color appears. I saw that his face changed several times, and then he couldn¡¯t stop it. The ¡°wow¡± spurted a big mouth of blood. At this time, Kun Peng once again swept the giant wing, flew in and ran into the red cloud. When the red cloud was on the surface, the color of despair was stunned, and then it was stunned, and then it was not prepared, and it died in the eyes closed. When Peng Peng came to the forefront, he would have to hit him to destroy. However, in the next moment, a burst of purple golden light awns suddenly appeared on the red cloud, shrouded it, leaving no half dead ends. ¡°Boom¨C¡± Peng Peng hit the purple golden light cover when he was on the giant. This purple golden light hood looks like a thin Level 1, but it is unimaginable tenacious. When Peng Peng hit it, he only felt that under the earthquake, he was not allowed to enter. The tremendous anti-seismic force made him suffer from great pain and immediately turned back. When he raised the head, he saw the purple golden light cover on the red cloud, and he could not help but reveal a shocking color. I saw that there were countless rune flows on the purple mask. It was like a light, mysterious, and it was very popular, like Heavenly Dao. ¡°This is¡­¡± The red cloud stalked a look at the purple plume floating in front of him. The strong visor on his body is clearly emitted from the jade. Then he flashed his eyes and remembered the origin of this jade. But there was once a mysterious Expert who took the infinite amount of gas in front of his house and gave it to himself. He claimed that he was the true God, and the power of this jade is that the Great Desolate Shatter can also resist. He was only a nonsense. Now it seems that this jade symbol does have a great Kamui. Is it¡­ the mysterious Expert is really a god? Thinking of this, the red cloud did not tremble, and hit a shivered. öïÅôooked towards this purple golden light hood, but there are some gloomy and uncertain on the surface. After a few moments of observation, I saw that his claws flew out, the blue light bloomed, and a huge claw shadow hit the mask. Just listening to a loud bang, the purple golden light flashed slightly, and the green claws disappeared. And the mask is not moving, it is as good as ever. When Peng Peng saw it, he turned pale with fright: ¡°How is this possible!¡± And the red cloud sees this mask actually has such a formidable Strength, the face is not a happy, quite a sense of survival. When Peng Peng met, he hated gnashing teeth. He was so angry that Divine Ability was on display and hit the purple golden light cover. But no matter how much Divine Ability he uses, how much mana is consumed, and how Divine Ability is, it¡¯s hard to shake the seemingly thin Level 1 mask. A small mask is just like invincible. Look at these circumstances, it is the Red Cloud Road people can not help but be amazed: ¡°According to that person, this thing is Great Desolate Shatter is innocent. What kind of Kamui!¡± Chapter 630 The 40 chapter four simple Nuwa! That Yan Peng did not rush into the mask many times, but still failed to shake his points, but the blood flow, the mana cost more than half. Look. Wool, Chinese net In the end, he had no choice but to look at the purple golden light hood. He hated: ¡°Who is this?¡± I am going to smash it!¡± At this time, I saw only a glimmer of light in front of me, and then a young man suddenly showed his figure. Ye Jia looks at öïÅô, the smile on the face is not reduced: ¡°Do you dare to say it again?¡± When Peng Peng was stagnant, he only felt that the whole body was like an ice cave. I think that he is a quasi-cultivation base, and he has a congenital demon body. It is a great Expert among the Great Desolate. But nowadays, in front of this person, even the idea of ??even half-resistance can¡¯t be born. It is unbelievable at the moment. There are soformable people in this world! ¡°You¡­¡± Kuang Pengyu said nothing, only a look of horror. Ye Jia looks at him, he doesn¡¯t talk, he is nodded for a long time: ¡°öïÅô¡­ It seems to be useless.¡± Then he raised the head and said to Peng Peng: ¡°öïÅô, you will become a heavenly enchanter in the future.¡± öïÅôhearing this a glimpse, asked: ¡°What do you mean?¡± An unpredictable hunch suddenly came. Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°You know what it will be like in the future, so you can look at it.¡± Qi Peng first startedled 507, then immediately furious, the claws on the flash of light, that is, a claw to Ye Jia. Ye Jia didn¡¯t hesitate to shake the shook head and then blew it. Kuang Peng only felt a bang in his head, and immediately consciousness fell into the dark. And his body, blown by Ye Jia, suddenly disappeared and disappeared. The red cloud is at the side of the look at, the bottle eyes are suddenly big, the look of the face: ¡°Impossible¡­this¡­this¡­¡± Ye Jia turned around and looked at him and smiled. ¡°There is nothing impossible. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, Net.¡¯¡± He immediately took a move and removed the purple golden light cover. Then go to the front of the red cloud. ¡°Red Cloud Fellow Daoist I trust you have been well since we last met,¡± Ye Jia said. The red cloud road people are hearing this startled, and then they are shocked and looked at Ye Jia: ¡°You are¡­ you are the one who takes the gas!¡± Ye Jia slightly nodded, then turned over the palm, Hong Meng Purple Qi flew out of it, went straight to the red cloud. He said: ¡°This Hong Qi Purple Qi I am useless, you take it yourself.¡± After all, the hidden World debris has been taken away by him, and Hong Qi Purple Qi really does not need to keep it. ¡°Leave it useless¡­¡± Red Cloud Road people are hearing this tremor. This is the foundation of the avenue, Hong Qi Purple Qi, in the end can be said that it is ¡°used to be useless¡±, Hongyun did not dare to think. Ye Jia lightly smiled : ¡°My Nine Heavens is very quiet, can you want to clean up?¡± Nine Heavens! The land of Legend! The red cloud is not excited. Is this person in front of the existence of the Legend of the land? The more people think about the possibility, the more they think, the more nonsense, and immediately nodded and said: ¡°Red clouds are extremely honored.¡± Ye Jia smiled and immediately glanced at the sleeves. The two disappeared without a trace, and the next moment stood on the Nine Heavens. ¡°The place is still spacious and Fellow Daoist can build the house on his own,¡± says Ye Jia. Hongyun respectfully bid farewell and left. With this at the same time, Great Desolate. Here is a mountain valley, with lush vegetation and lush greenery. There is a shore of Ting Lan, Fangcao Yaohua, Spiritual Qi transpiration, cloud steaming Xia Wei, is really a fairyland resort. In this fairyland resort, there is a beautiful girl in it. I saw this female eyebrows, bright teeth, such as the long hair shoulders and waist of the waterfall, a pink dress fluttering with the wind, beautiful and beautiful. This woman is so beautiful, but she has a bit of sorrow on her face, and she has a slight eyebrow. It seems that she has encountered something unhappy. She walked slowly, but with a gleaming a slap of mud in her hand, it was a supreme god. It turned out that this beautiful girl is Nuwa. ¡°What is the big chance that the teacher said?¡± Nuwa looks at the nine-day interest in his hand, and he could not help but feel confused. Intuition tells her that it is the time for this big opportunity to come, and the key to this opportunity is on the nine days. After a long while, she only felt that she had no clues. She finally sat on a big rock and looked up at the nine-day-old. Just then, Nuwa behind shimmered in the distance, and Ye Jia suddenly appeared. Although Ye Jia did not cover the body, but also concealed the atmosphere, even if it appeared directly in Nuwa behind, Nuwa will not be half-seen. Ye Jia looks at this scene, not lightly smiled: ¡°Is the human race finally born?¡± After thinking about it, his body flashed, and the clothes were slightly changed. The white clothed hair was shining and the style was polite. He smiled and walked a few steps forward and greeted him: ¡°Girl.¡± Nuwa hearing this turned around and blinked and said: ¡°My name is Nuwa, you are¡­¡± while speaking, holding a nine-day interest. ¡°Below Ye Jia.¡± Ye Jia said that he immediately surprised him and sneaked at the sight of Nuwa in his hands: ¡°Ah, beautiful girl, are you playing mud?¡± The exaggeration of expressions, like Nuwa, is really playing with mud. ¡°Playing mud¡­¡± Nuwa startled, looking down at the nine days of interest, suddenly red on the face, quickly put away nine days of interest, snoring, ¡°Which¡­ there is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious.¡± Suddenly remembering some of the dog¡¯s blood, Ye Jia said with a bad taste, but the face is still awkward. ¡°I don¡¯t have it, you have to play with mud,¡± Nuwa coldly snorted said. Ye Jia saw Nuwa in such a natural look, and then did not tease her like this, but changed the saying: ¡°Yes, I am playing mud.¡± Nuwa startled, then P¨±ch¨© laughed out loud as a silver bell, pointing to Ye Jia and said: ¡°haha, some people like to play mud¡­¡± As she spoke, she suddenly shut up and became red on the face. Ye Jia listened, and suddenly looked at the strange at the bottom at Nuwa: ¡°You¡­ do you really like to play mud?¡± Nuwa hearing this, blushing to the neck, I can¡¯t wait to find a seam to drill in. Ye Jia was happy. It turns out that Nuwa is still childlike¡­ but it looks pretty cute. Then he turned to think, it is not unreasonable. After all, the sacred thing of the nine-day sacred land, if given to the other five people, fear that no one will pinch it. Only Nuwa, who has never been a child, has never been able to pinch and play with nine days of interest. In this way, in addition to Nuwa, there are no other people in this world who are qualified to make people. I have to say that many things in this world, there are certain numbers in the world, regardless of the fate of Heavenly Dao, unintentional, it is so real. Ye Jia smiled and then asked: ¡°Do you really like to play with mud?¡± Nuwa listened, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed, secretly thought this person how! But when she turned her head, a pair of alums paired Ye Jia¡¯s clear eyes, somehow, after she stayed for a while, she was gently nodded, slamming ¡°hmm¡±, and the face was red and ripe. Through the apple. Chapter 631 The fourth 15 chapter, let¡¯s make people together! Seeing Nuwa¡¯s affirmative answer, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t simply say nodded, saying: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s make people together!¡± Nuwa blushes and hears this: ¡°Create people? What makes people?¡± Ye Jia coughed and coughed. ¡°The meaning of making people is very rich. Of course, the one that I said is the purest. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen, Net.¡¯ Nuwa blinked and still has some unknown. Ye Jia immediately went a few steps and sat down beside her. ¡°It¡¯s just pinching the mud and pinching it into us.¡± Nuwa hearing this, suddenly a bright light -: ¡°Yes.¡± Then she had a doubtful color and said: ¡°But we are like the Innate Dao Body of Pangu, how can we become a ¡®people¡¯?¡± Great Desolate World was developed by Pangu, so it is the best form to follow the Pangu Great God¡¯s Innate Dao Body. At least it is the easiest to cultivate, and it only means the Innate Dao Body. The mind is wide open, and the ignorance and ignorance are disengaged. Ye Jia thought for a moment and said, ¡°We are only mud, after all, how can we call Innate Dao Body? Isn¡¯t this the Pantheon?¡± Paused, he added: ¡°It¡¯s obviously more interesting to say ¡®we come together to make people¡¯ than ¡®we come together to make Innate Dao Body¡¯. Are you saying that?¡± This is obvious. Nuwa¡¯s eyebrows are as comfortable as nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± Then she smiled and took out nine days of interest: ¡°Let¡¯s come together to make people!¡± Ye Jia seriously nodded: ¡°Well!¡± Nuwa happily took out the nine-day interest and gave a piece to Ye Jia: ¡°Hey, this one is yours.¡± Ye Jia took over nine days of interest, said with a smile: ¡°These nine days of interest can be infinite, so it is not a waste.¡± Nuwa: ¡°What should I do?¡± Ye Jia took another piece of nine-day interest from her hand and merged with her own hands. Then the vast power of the gods rushed out of the fingertips, and all fell into the nine-day interest. I saw a great flash of light, this piece of nine days of interest suddenly expanded, and quickly derived. After a while, the original small piece of nine days of land filled almost half of the valley. Nuwa looks at so many nine days of interest, the eyes of the eyes are not radiant. Ye Jia took two pieces of nine-day interest and handed it to Nuwa: ¡°I am going to pinch you, you are pinching me, how?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nuwa took over nine days and then turned around and started pinching Ye Jia. Ye Jia is still pinning the mud in his hand according to Nuwa. Holding it, Nuwa suddenly reached out and poked Ye Jia. ¡°Well? What?¡± Ye Jia wondered. But seeing Nuwa holding a clay doll that was about to be fabricated, the face was inexplicably red, and she only listened to her: ¡°That¡­ how do you pinch it below¡­¡± Ye Jia first thought about it, then I understood it and took a closer look. However, the mud doll in Nuwa¡¯s hand is quite similar to himself, but it is not underneath. In other words, it is an ¡°eunuch¡±. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile, and immediately took the clay doll, saying: ¡°I will pinch it.¡± Speaking of handing the pinch that he pinched to Nuwa. ¡°Oh.¡± Nuwa promised, and then took the mud doll pinched by Ye Jia. Suddenly her eyes glanced and said in amazement: ¡°Hey, how do you pinch my underneath like this!¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± Ye Jia¡¯s action was stagnation, and some were speechless. ¡°Well, this is what I just pinched¡­¡± said, revealing an incredibly pure expression. Nuwa didn¡¯t think that the location was nodded, and then continued to pinch it up. After a while, the two clay figurines with both form and spirit were completed and placed in the hands of the two. Nuwa looks at the mud of the hand, can not help but reveal the color of joy, left look at the right look, seems quite satisfied. Ye Jia is frowned, and my heart is secretly thought: ¡°Weird, this person is pinched out, how can it not live?¡± Thinking, he looked down at the mud doll in his hand and looked up and down. He still didn¡¯t see any clues. Finish the finishing touch. Ye Jia suddenly came up with the word. If you want to ¡°finish your finishing touch¡±, what place should you ¡°point¡±? Eyes ? Ye Jia shook the shook head and instinctively told him not. What is human beings different from hundreds of millions of creatures? Obviously it is the mind, but it is not good to pinch it out. What the hell is it? Just then, Nuwa was still holding a clay doll and suddenly said, ¡°You hand me the vine next to you.¡± Ye Jia startled, turned around and saw that there was a vine around. No, this is not the right rhythm! The technical difficulties have not yet been overcome, how can we mass production? ¡°Give me the courier.¡± Nuwa seems to be in a hurry. Ye Jia had to take the vine and hand it to Nuwa. I saw Nuwa took over the vines, but pinched the tip of the vine with his fingers and engraved the mud. Ye Jia was puzzled and took a look. Nuwa turned out to be more clear in the palm of the hand. Ye Jia lightly smiled, shook the shook head. palm¡­¡­ He suddenly expressed a motion and suddenly flashed a light in his head. It is a hand! The human hand is different. It is the foundation for human beings to use tools to develop civilization! Thinking of this, Ye Jia suddenly became stunned and quickly scored the hand of the clay doll. Just when the two men pinched the mud and fingers, the two mud couples suddenly flashed, and the image became more and more full. Nuwa was shocked and took the mud to fly. Ye Jia saw, had a feeling in the heart and threw the mud. Two mud cockroaches flew out, and the wind was known, and instantly became the size of the human form. At this same time, the soil became flesh and blood, and the five senses became clear. Two people, a man and a woman, appear in this way between heaven and earth. When the man and the woman fell to the ground, they bowed their decapitation with respect: ¡°Thank you, Father of the Virgin!¡± Then they began to pick up their heads. ¡°This¡­¡± Nuwa was amazed and turned to look at Ye Jia. Ye Jia lightly smiled , nodded. If Nuwa feels in her heart, look at the man and a woman and the vines in their hands, and then comprehend them, revealing the color of the air. I saw her stand up, holding the vines, and the mana rushed out. The vines flew out and immediately reached the big nine-day loam. Nine days of interest, I cut into countless pieces, splashed open, and the upper spirits were sprayed thin and windy. When they landed, they turned into each and everyone. They cheered and bowed to Nuwa and Ye Jia: ¡°Thank you, Father of the Virgin! ¡± Nuwa¡¯s heart is blooming, with a smile, and the body is awesome. The vines are smashed nine times in a row, and the nine days of interest are turned into human beings. After doing all this, Nuwa stood side by side with Ye Jia, looking to towards the human beings, all of them are quite open. At this time, the world shook, and a golden light appeared on the top of the nine days. A sacred atmosphere was filled with Great Desolate. The next moment, the golden light, the glory of the sun, and went straight to Nuwa and Ye Jia. Chapter 632 The 40 Six Chapters are popular! This large piece of meritorious golden light spread out, divided into three groups, one big and one small and one small, big flying to Nuwa, small flying to Ye Jia, a little bit of flying to the vines in Nuwa¡¯s hand. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Just as the golden light flew, Ye Jia took a slap in the palm of his hand, and his golden light suddenly flew to Nuwa. ¡°What are you doing! This is merit golden light.¡± Nuwa was shocked. Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°The merits of golden light are of no use to me. You are collecting it.¡± Immediately, I didn¡¯t wait for Nuwa to say something, and the vast golden light did not enter her within the body. With this at the same time, from Nuwa, a secluded Purple Qi suddenly floated out, and the purple mang was immersed in its within the body. Nuwa suddenly appeared in the colorful stream, and immediately flew to the sky. When she rose to nine days, she saw that there was a colorful sky, and the clouds were floating. Great Desolate All Things¡¯ End looked up and was full of shock. Freshman¡¯s people have seen it, and it is even more devout, sincere and straightforward. The golden light between the heavens and the earth is long, and the Nuwa expression is solemn, saying: ¡°Innate Dao Body, I and Ye Jia create a ¡®people¡¯ family. Born in the world, the human race is booming!¡± After all, there is a huge amount of Dao Aura around him, and there is a huge Menos Grande shadow between heaven and earth. It is Nawa. The sacred Strength that is detached from the world is filled with the heavens and the earth, the All Things¡¯ End of all beings, squatting on the ground, saying: ¡°Long live the saint!¡± Heaven and earth recognize that Nuwa is sanctified! At this point, in addition to the Hongjun who has already embraced Heavenly Dao, there is a new saint between heaven and earth. The sage of Myriad Tribulations Inextinguishable! After Nuwa was sanctified, it was a colorful glow, flying down and coming to Ye Jia. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø She walked lightly and gratefully said: ¡°Why should you give me the merit golden light, only let me be a Saint, but you have no advantage.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°I have said that meritorious golden light is useless to me. If you have sanctified your sanctification, it is not bad.¡± Nuwa hearing this àÁ µÀ : : Ϲ Ϲ Ϲ Ϲ Ϲ Ϲ Ϲ Ϲ Ϲ Ϲ Ϲ Ϲ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven Heaven. Ye Jia hearing this, he did not think of it. ¡°But you are not a saint, so many merits are golden,¡± Nuwa continued. Ye Jia smiled: ¡°I am not a saint, but I ask you, you are now Saint, you may see how I am doing?¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Nuwa blinked and immediately looked surprised: ¡°How could I still not see your cultivation base realm !¡± When she first met Ye Jia, she could not see its cultivation base realm. After all, there is a regular quasi-holy in Great Desolate. It is not unusual for people with realm to see the cultivation base. But she is now the favorite Saint Road, the cultivation base is above the sentient beings, not to say that a common quasi-holy, that is, the quasi-sacred peak is just like an ant, and the cultivation base can not be seen. Look at Nuwa¡¯s surprised expression, Ye Jia laughed, said: ¡°I will tell you.¡± ¡°What the hell are you¡­¡± Nuwa squinted, and expression was hesitant. ¡°You should understand it in the future. Now you have the right to be a saint.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. Nuwa Õöbig eyes : ¡°You are also a saint?¡± Ye Jia laughs and says nothing. Nuwa thought about it and immediately shook the shook head and said, ¡°In any case, I have the golden light that belongs to you. I have to compensate you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Jia brows. ¡°How do you compensate me?¡± Nuwa was silent for a moment and didn¡¯t think of anything. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Ye Jia: ¡°¡­¡± Nuwa¡¯s face was reddish and he said, ¡°You are fine, what are you talking about?¡± Ye Jia hearing this ,both eyes Time to shine: ¡°Really?¡± Nuwa body trembled, the period Ai Ai said: ¡°No¡­ not too much¡­¡± Ye Jia immediately revealed the expression like a smile yet not a smile, and there was a little fear in Nuwa¡¯s heart. In the past, Ye Jia¡¯s expression suddenly rose up and reached out, very gentleman said: ¡°Girl, I wonder if you can hold your hand underneath?¡± Nuwa looks at Ye Jia¡¯s hand, his face is red. Half a sigh, she gently nodded, said in a low, unspeakable voice: ¡°Can¡­¡± Said, a green onion hand was handed over¡­ The news of Nuwa¡¯s sanctification spread throughout Great Desolate, and countless creatures were shocked. However, although the sanctification is shocking, it is also expected. I have prepared in advance, so I am better off¡­ But the Terran was a real thing, but it actually shocked the entire Great Desolate. Created a human race can be recognized by Heavenly Dao, can be sanctified! What does this mean? This shows that the Terran Dash is a nailing thing! The most important thing is that the Terran is so different, born with the Innate Dao Body. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the Talent¡¯s Talent and Spirit are far more than other Great Desolate creatures at birth, crushing sentient beings! The Terran is destined to be the center of this World. This is the announcement of is Heavenly Dao, there is no need to have any doubts. The most hit, it is undoubtedly the Lich and the two races, especially the twelve ancestors and the Monster Race. After learning this news, it is even more tea, not thinking about it, feeling uneasy, than the original and the Holy Position. It¡¯s hard to pass by. Heavenly Dao is talking, how can I play? The self-confidence of the two communities was affected by unimaginable crit damage. For the ordinary Great Desolate creatures, the news of the human race is far greater than the news of Nuwa¡¯s sanctification. But for those who are in the Purple Palace of Hong Kong, the two news are not different. Nuwa was first sanctified, and the rest of the people were envious and hateful. But the foundation of Nuwa¡¯s sanctification ¨C the Terran also caused great curiosity and concern. When you create a human race, you can be recognized by Heavenly Dao and become sanctified. When the Terran is in the limelight, its position in the Great Desolate is definitely not the same as 0.3. So, is there any other way to prove the sanctity through the Terran? As a result, that great power has cast a close eye on the Terran. There is a lot of power and close attention. No one in Great Desolate has come to pick up things with the Terran, and the Terran has been steadily proliferating. Soon after, the Terran revealed an incredible Talent, which shocked all the Great Desolate creatures. That is how the human race is so fast! How long has it passed, between the great desolate life and the blink of an eye, the Terran has become a million from the original small group. It¡¯s just that Heavenly Dao is unfair, and the Terran is Innate Dao Body. How can it still be born? How can there be such a race? Heavenly Dao, are you sure you are not mistaken? Fear and confusion are filled with the heart of Great Desolate¡­ Chapter 633 The first 40 seven chapters are sanctified! Since the founding of Nuwa, the Terran has been proliferating rapidly with the formidable reproductive abundance, extending to the Great Desolate World. Although it is still weak, the style of the main character of the heaven and earth is beginning to show. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Great Desolate Although the rest of the creatures are also worried about this, but under the close attention of the powerful, they have not dared to go to the idea of ??the Terran, at least on the surface. Even with the emergence of the Terran, the Lich and the two are still fighting, and Intensified, the meaning of hostility has become clear. Over the past millennium, the Terran has proliferated and has been in several major locations throughout the Great Desolate. Except for some rare places, most places can find their silhouettes more or less. And during this time, Great Desolate¡¯s understanding of the Terran has been deepened and sighed in relief. After all, although Innate is smart and prosperous, but the body is extremely weak, compared with the Monster Race and some of the fordable Monster Race, it is much worse than the ordinary Monster Race. And the Terran does not seem to have any additional Divine Ability Talent, nor does it have a mature cultivation method. It is now that the human race is not so bad. On this day, the Terran has a full 6,000 year since its inception. In 15, the hometown of Shouyang Mountain, there is an old Taoist who walks slowly from the clouds to a vast area with many people. This old Taoist priest must be white, a white robes, casual and casual style, with a hand-cage, a hoist hanging on the waist, a top yellow treasure tower on the head, a Xiaguang, a good sacred bone and no loss of treasure Solemn. This old is the head of the Kunlun Mountains Sanqing, the old Monarch Taishang. When he came to this vast land, many people came to watch. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Who is this old man, what are you doing here?¡± People talked a lot. ¡°This person looks like a world expert.¡± Old Monarch Taishang, no matter how others talk about it, just sit down and describe it. He opened his mouth and said: ¡°I am the old monk, Old Monarch Taishang. Today I am enlightened by Heavenly Dao, the special people.¡± When everyone listened, they all smiled. After all, there is an expert to say that the human race naturally does not have to worry about the practice of the law. When the people gathered, Old Monarch Taishang slowly closed his eyes and told Divine Ability: ¡°The road is very good¡­¡± Somehow, his voice, only gently speaking, can spread throughout the land of Shouyang Mountain. And all the people in Great Desolate can hear it. Guided by Heavenly Dao, Old Monarch Taishang made this avenue, while narrating the exquisiteness, there was a whirlwind, the golden lotus, the golden road, and the Great Desolate. All the people are listening and listening, and the more respectful about Old Monarch Taishang. In this way, Laojun has continuously talked about the exquisite method of the Tao for several months. Hearing a lot of Quest, he was not convinced, he was beheaded and full of piety. On this day, he said that after completing a golden bridge, all-knowing, it was the Supreme Ultimate Diagram. Laojun flew over the golden bridge, and there was a ray of sunshine. The voice spread throughout the Great Desolate. ¡°Great Desolate. Nowadays, I am obedient: I am a teacher, I am a teacher, I have a Supreme Ultimate Diagram. Transport, educate everyone, the Terran Supreme!¡± After that, Laojun¡¯s body is surrounded by Purple Qi. At the same time, the golden light is vast, a large piece of golden light drops from the sky, and straight into the body. Great Desolate World immediately showed a silhouette of the heavens, the avenue recognized, the sentient beings worshipped, the Old Monarch Taishang was sanctified, and there was no way for the mixed yuan to have a great Luo Jinxian. After the sanctification, Old Monarch Taishang flew straight to 30 for three days, and built a palace of eight for the sage. The news of the emperor¡¯s sanctification spread throughout the Great Desolate, and the remaining powerful people who were under the influence of Hong Qi, Purple Qi, realized that sanctification can be like this. At the moment, everyone is watching the gourd paintings, and all of them are aiming at the education. A month later, the Heavenly Dao people on the Qing Dynasty announced the Great Desolate on the island of Golden Jubilee: ¡°Three Thousand Great Dao, I am cutting off the essence of this, and I have a hundred, it is for the education, with the four swords as the treasure of the town. , teach transform great desolate All living beings, it is the reason of life and intelligence, as long as the heart is sincere, you can come to the Palace of the Golden Mile Island to listen to my preaching.¡± After that, Tongtian body Hong Meng Purple Qi surround, at the same time Tiantian golden light, a large piece of merit golden light drops from the sky, straight into its with the body. Great Desolate World immediately showed a silhouette of the heavens, the avenue recognizes that all beings worship and praise, the heavens are sanctified, and there is no way for the rich yuan to be Luo Jinxian. Great Desolate The sentient beings heard the sages preaching, and they were all very excited. They walked toward the island of Jinluo. For a time, the front of the palace was called the city, and it was called Wanxianlai! Another month later, Yuqing was originally announced in the Kunlun Mountains Jade Hollow Palace: ¡°The avenue is deep, and I will present it to the present, so I will teach and explain the martial arts with Pangu, and teach transform great desolate people!¡± Finished, Yuan Shi body Hong Meng Purple Qi surround, at the same time Tiantian golden light, a large piece of merit golden light drops from the sky, straight into the Yuan within the body. Great Desolate World immediately showed a silhouette of the heavens, the avenue recognized, the sentient beings worshipped, the Yuanshi Tianzun was sanctified, and there was no way for the mixed yuan to have a great Luo Jinxian. However, Yuan Shi Tian Zun is not as good as teaches the Taoist masters. For those who come to seek the Tao, it is necessary to come to the name of the door, not to enter the stream of birds and beasts, to be willing to teach, is to explain the momentum is far less than the vast teaching. These differences are also the beginning of the disagreement between the two 757 in the future. Sanqing was the same as the Pangu Yuanshen, and the foot was extraordinary. Nowadays, the sanctification of the same religion has become the existence of Supreme between the heavens and the earth. After the Sanqing Zhengsheng, the Western leaders and prospective Taoists were unable to sit still. Soon after, the land of the West was taken to the opposite side, and the faces were slightly worried. ¡°Senior Brother, the Sanqing Taoist sanctification method is exactly the same, can I also use this to prove the holy?¡± The quasi-speaker slowly said. The Taoist people shook the shook head: ¡°Nuwa is the first great merit after the opening of the heavens. It is sanctified. The sanctification of Sanqing is not only the merit of the teaching, but more of it. It was the Pangu Yuanshen, born with Heavenly Dao shelter, so it is possible to teach and sanctify directly. I don¡¯t wait, I will wait for this Great Desolate World, and Heavenly Dao naturally will not allow me to be sanctified.¡± The quasi-speaker frowns: ¡°So how do I wait for the sanctification?¡± After thinking about it, I immediately said, ¡°I will not be sanctified when you teach once. If so, how many times will you not be able to do it?¡± The prospective evangelist is hearing this: ¡°How many times do you teach? Can this teaching be repeated?¡± The lighter smiled: ¡°As long as you can have the merits, what is the promise?¡± Chapter 634 The 40 eight chapters lead and quasi shame! The land of the wild, Nine Heavens. On the couch of the room, Ye Jia and Nuwa are together, the expression is pleasant, and the eyes are closed. Ye Jia suddenly expressions, slowly opening the eyes eyes, revealing a touch of meaningful smile far away towards the West. Nuwa, if he felt it, asked in a blink of an eye: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Jia smiled and stroked her hair and said: ¡°It seems that the shameless duo in the West must also seek the position of saint.¡± ¡°Shameless duo?¡± Nuwa first glimpsed, then laughed out, ¡°Do you mean picking up and picking up?¡± ¡°Of course they are, do you think it is very image?¡± Nuwa nodded again and again: ¡°Yeah, it is shameless for them to ask for a seat at the Purple Palace. But why are you saying they are shameless?¡± Ye Jia smiled and even talked to her about the Nine Heavens¡¯ affiliation. ¡°What is the ¡®shame¡¯ that you gave them?¡± Nuwa listened, but only noticed the matter, and asked curiously. Ye Jia immediately revealed a mysterious expression: ¡°This, give you two choices.¡± Nuwa blinked and said, ¡°Which two?¡± ¡°The first one, you will understand yourself after the day. The second one, let¡¯s discuss and discuss the technique of making people. I will tell you after the discussion.¡± Ye Jia said thief. Nuwa: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­¡­ In the Western land, it is the expression of solemnity that the two are vacant. ¡°Heavenly Dao is on the top, and now I am acquainted with the two people who are willing to establish Buddhism to teach the transform great desolate of all sentient beings.¡± After picking up the words, they immediately saw the golden clouds in the sky, and a great merit fell. Going to pick up and pick up two people. However, the prospective mention did not come forward, but attracted the absorption of the Heavenly Dao merit. ¡°bang!¡± merits into the body, the cultivation base of the Taoist people is the situation of the sage, but after all, it is still worse. Even so, the two are not in a hurry, just see the first step. The volley, shouting to the sky: ¡°Heavenly Dao is on, I am making Buddhism, and I am making a big wish!¡± I am the first wish, when I was a Buddha, I was so hungry that there was no hell, hungry ghosts and poultry, and even flying and squirming, and I was not willing to be a Buddha. The second wish, when I was a Buddha, I had no women in the middle of the world. I didn¡¯t have the world¡¯s people, and even the people who were flying and squirming, and those who came to me, all of them were born in the lotus flower of Qibao Pool. . ¡­¡­ The first 20 wish, when I was a Buddha, I was able to do my best in a moment, in one thought, more than one hundred billion that would be his World, and would not be willing to be a Buddha. The first 20 three wishes, I am a Buddha. My name is heard in the ten-party world, and the Buddhas all call me the merits of the merits and the land, the people of the heavens and even the squirming of the people, and the smell of my name is the joy of the people. Brake, you must not be willing to be a Buddha. ¡­¡­ The 40 Six Wishes, when I was a Buddha, the World Bodhisattva heard my name and retired. I was arrested by the three princes. I lived in Sancha as a Buddha. It is common to have all the incredible Buddhas. I don¡¯t want to be a Buddha. The 40 Seven Wishes, when I was a Buddha, the World Bodhisattva heard my name and retired, that is, I could not retreat, and I would not be willing to be a Buddha. The 40 Eight Wishes, when I was a Buddha, he sh¨¬ji¨¨ bodhisattva heard my name, and returned to the fine, that is, the first to endure, the second to end, the third Sannin, in the Buddha¡¯s Dharma will never retreat, not willing to end Buddha. ¡± After the eight major ambitions of 40, the sky gathered a lot of merits, and Jinxia was arrogant. Leading to talk said: ¡°Junior Brother, now merits should be enough to prove the use of the road, you and I welcome merit.¡± Immediately after the merits of the golden light, the flash is divided into two copies, one for the pick-up and the other for the direct. When the respective merits and demerits are put into the body, I can only see the fascinating masters of the two people. Immediately between the heavens and the earth, two huge silhouettes were displayed. They stood on the ground and looked at the Great Desolate. The sentient beings did not look up, and the mouth called ¡°Long live the saint.¡± After picking up the two people overlooking the Great Desolate, I couldn¡¯t help feeling the temperament, and the heavens and the earth were all in the palm of my hand. At this moment, the huge silhouette of the two not only did not disperse after the sanctification, but suddenly a sudden burst of light, the imposing manner became more and more vast, and the Great Desolate sentient beings were more sincere and fearful. I can¡¯t help but feel confused. Asked to look at the lead and ask: ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± I was so skeptical that I was completely ignorant, and I had to shake my head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± When the two were unclear, the giant Menos Grande, who was standing in the sky, was suddenly shocked and uncontrollably moved up. The two men turned to turn pale with fright. I saw the two people¡¯s Hollow shadows first slowly said: ¡°We asked all sentient beings, can we know what shameless things?¡± The voice is like Hong Zhong, between the vast world, sacred and majestic, inviolable. But the content of this¡­ As soon as this statement is made, the heavens and the earth are vividly and forcefully. Shameless? What¡¯s happening here? Great Desolate The people have been stunned for a long while, but some people say, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The giant shadows of the two people are the size of haha, and the sound of the world: ¡°I will never know, even if I know one or two shameless, compared with my two, what is it, Hahahaha haha¡­¡± The arrogant laughter spreads through Great Desolate . The prospective face color iron blue: ¡°What is going on!¡± The pick-up surface is also ugly, but turned over the palm, and it is necessary to pick up the Hollow shadow. Who is expected to pick up the treasure building as soon as it flies up, then the Hollow film that picks up his own is actually a ¡°hong¡± and puts a big fart, which will lead the Baolou to fly out directly. On the receiving surface, a white, quickly lead back to the magic weapon. But this loud fart is like a thunder, it resounds through the heavens and the earth, and anyone can hear it clearly. There are countless creatures in front of it. Within the Nine Heavens, Ye Jia and Nuwa laughed and burst into tears. ¡°This¡­ this is the shame you gave them¡­ haha¡­¡± Nuwa half lying in Ye Jia¡¯s arms while slap Ye Jia¡¯s chest and say with a smile. Ye Jia is also laughing: ¡°The good play is still behind.¡± The words of the two men¡¯s Hollow shadows continue to move. I saw the giant shadow of the lead put a terrible fart, and then laughed heartily, said: ¡°All sentient beings and seeing, how do I put this fart!¡± At this time, it is said that the general Great Desolate is alive, and Sanqing is stunned. Although they also feel that the West is shameless, but I have thought of this point! The leader of the Lich and the two races is even more petrified. Is this¡­ a saint? As a result, the Hollow shadow that was raised at this time was a foot, and the Hollow shadow of the pick was turned to the ground. ¡°You are a fart, it is a shamelessness. How can it be shameless? Shameless!¡± Then I turned around and asked the sentient beings: ¡°I am going to comment, who is more shameless than the Senior Brother?¡± Chapter 635 Chapter 49 Chapter Western Two Saints! For a time, the entire Great Desolate World was shocked by the performance of the two people, and they thought that this was the story of the two saints, and their hearts were filled with sorrow and puzzle. Two huge silhouettes are still in between the heavens and the earth. I saw that the overthrown Hollow shadow suddenly stood up, and the backhand gave me a slap, shouted: ¡°If it were me, why did you get the seat of the saint?¡± The sentient beings are stunned, and how the sages are stupid, the two will not be shameless. Immediately after picking up and picking up Hollow¡¯s shadow, he told the story of the seat in the Zixiao Palace that day. At the end, he said proudly to the sentient beings: ¡°I waited for the shameless proof, Hahaha¡­ ¡­¡± Finally, in the countless shocked eyes between the heavens and the earth, the two people¡¯s Hollow filmed a ¡°Ate Meto Buddha¡± to slowly dissipate. In the western land, the face of the pick and the two people is like a pig liver, and the whole body is shivering. Mo said that it is a quasi-lift, that is, at this time, it is absolutely impossible to control his emotions. When Buddhism first stood, it was such a great insult. What a great humiliation! ¡°This is absolutely someone who is humiliating me!¡± ¡°Who will be¡­¡± The 580 face is very gloomy, like a dark cloud. ¡°I have Buddhism standing in the first place, and I am so humiliated, how can we prosper in the future, how to fulfill the promise of Heavenly Dao!¡± He was able to walk back and forth, his eyebrows were locked, and he was walking. He suddenly stopped and said: ¡°Senior Brother, can you remember you and I were in the Nine Heavens?¡± The eyebrows shook: ¡°Nine Heavens?¡± Quasi nodded and said: ¡°Yes, when you left the gods, the four lords did not say that they were sent to me to wait for a ¡®shame¡¯, now it seems¡­¡± Ye Jia¡¯s name is no longer revealed in Great Desolate, but it was mentioned once Nuwa was sanctified but it did not attract the attention of others. Look. Mao. Line. Zhong. Wen. The net is called Ye Jia by two people, and it can only be called ¡°the Lord of the Four Robbers¡± according to the owner of the four robbers. After receiving this, I couldn¡¯t help but frown. After thinking for a moment, I said, ¡°Yes, it may be him.¡± ¡°Besides that person, who else can you!¡± The prospect could not help but raise his eyebrows and look angry. Then he walked to the front of the lead and said: ¡°Senior Brother, you and I go to Nine Heavens to smash the man and burn the soul!¡± The person on the road showed a hesitant color: ¡°But the Divine Ability is not small, there are many strong hands under the hand, I am afraid¡­¡± ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Quasi said, ¡°That was in the past, and now it has become a saint, Myriad Tribulations Inextinguishable. Even though the man is stronger, at most it is a Divine Ability¡¯s quasi-speaking peak, and there are two more rares on hand. Treasure. But the Quasi-Holy is not a saint after all, the saints are all ants, you and I are holy, why not be afraid of him!¡± After receiving the Taoist, I thought about it, and then my face gradually showed a sharp color, then nodded and promised: ¡°Good!¡± ¡­¡­ Nine Heavens is quietly floating in the sky, the smoke is lingering underneath, the clouds are steaming, and there is a rainbow flowing. It is a fairyland. Below the gods, it is the Xuan Valley. Among the mysterious valleys, Five Elements spiritual power is as powerful as it is. These spiritual powers are thick and hard, and they can¡¯t live a life. But there are four million giant beast standing in it, and the imposing manner is smashing. These four are naturally chaotic, embarrassing, poor, and good. After a long period of time, the four robbers devote themselves to practice in this mysterious valley. There are Ye Jia and Tian Long¡¯s instructions, and this is the use of this Xuangu Hao¡¯s spiritual power. The four-robbery¡¯s Strength is no longer the same, not the same day. Language, saying that it is the strongest under the saint is never too much. People in the entire northwestern wilderness know that there are four formidable gimmick beasts in the ãã¹È¹È, and they are called four robbings, there are unpredictable, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering Terrible power. At this moment, Xuan Gu was stunned by Spiritual Qi, and he could not reach his fingers. Only four giant shadows stood in the square and did not move. Suddenly, the squatting in the West, slowly opened the giant eyes, and immediately said: ¡°There are guests coming¡­¡± ÷Ò÷Ñhearing this suddenly got up and said: ¡°The bones and muscles have to be scattered for so many years, and finally someone has come to die!¡± Then he moved to the West. ¡°I hope that there are not so many miscellaneous fish to make trouble¡­¡± The singular giant eyes flashed fiercely. ¡°If you come to one or two saints, you will be fine.¡± The four robbers gathered in the West, and they were literally flying over the air and looking into the distance. The four robbers made this move, and the land of the wilderness was shaken. ¡°What happened today, these four fierce gods are actually out.¡± Some people were surprised. ¡°Is anyone someone who is good at it?¡± ¡°Impossible, who among the Great Desolate has that courage?¡± People talked a lot. Then I saw two golden glows in the West, which appeared in front of Nine Heavens. The golden glow dissipated, but it was the Western Second Saint, which was just sanctified, and was quoted and approved. The two stopped their bodies and stood in the air, looking at the four robbers. Chaos Beast said indifferently: ¡°It turned out to be two saints who are shameless. I don¡¯t know what happened to me.¡± If you want to raise this this time, you will have to violently rise on the face. However, I still reached out and said, ¡°Please let your master come out and see.¡± Chaos Beast coldly snorted: ¡°My Patriarch is also the two shameless people you want to see?¡± The face is a sinking face: ¡°I don¡¯t want to know what to expect.¡± The quasi-speaker also said coldly: ¡°If you four are willing to convert to my Buddha, then the matter will be that¡¯s all, otherwise you will have to take your master to pay back!¡± ÷Ò÷Ñhearing this laughed heartily : ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, the two shameless people dare to speak out, be careful by heavenly lightning.¡± The prospective face is disdainful, saying: ¡°punishment by heavenly lightning? I am now a saint, Heavenly Dao is a undertaking by heavenly lightning?¡± Unexpectedly, he just finished speaking, and on the nine days of the above, there was no sign of a nine-color thunder, and he was in the middle of the head and slammed it. ¡°Aiya!¡± Although it is already a saint, this Thunder is also an extraordinary Lightning, and immediately he has to ask for a pain, can not help but shouted out. The Taoist person changed his face: ¡°Impossible, this¡­¡± Chaos Beast said: ¡°There is nothing impossible, people can be shameless, what can be impossible in this world?¡± When this statement comes out, it is impossible to be arrogant: ¡°refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit! I see that you can wait for the four beasts to wait for it to be cleaned up!¡± The words are the palm of your hand, calling out the seven treasures. The tree, the golden light, is opposite to the four robbers. After receiving a little hesitation, the Taoist also waved his hand and called out the pillars of the treasures. The West Ersheng is already ready for the battle, and it is necessary to fight with the four robbers! Chapter 636 The 50 chapter four robbery matrix! Center Within the scorpio, Ye Jia and Nuwa are cuddling together, and they are floating in front of each other. It is the Supreme Divine Artifact Primal Chaos Heaven by Ye Jia. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network At this time, Primal Chaos Heaven is showing everything that happened in the west of the gods, and Ye Jia and Nuwa are interested in looking at. ¡°The strength of the four robbers seems to be very powerful.¡± Nuwa watched the four robbers in such an imposing manner, could not help but be shocked ~ micro-small mouth. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°After all, I have personally tutored it. Is it unusual? If I have the heart to kill it, then it will be enough to do it.¡± Nuwa blinked: ¡°No. It¡¯s barely sacred, but it¡¯s the sage of Myriad Tribulations Inextinguishable. Will it make these four quasi-sacred?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°You will understand it later.¡± Then he took Nuwa¡¯s shoulder and continued to look at the Primal Chaos Heaven. Above Primal Chaos Heaven Chaos Beast sneered: ¡°What about the saints, today, my brother, four people said that they must not have a fight with you!¡± Then just listen to him shouting loudly: ¡°Four robbery!¡± The four robbers were silently screaming, and then they were divided into four squares, surrounded by the Western Second Saints, suffocating and turning into a vast battle, sealing the Earth, Water, Fire, Wind. Seeing this battle is so prestige, Rao is acquainted with the cultivation base, and can not help but change. ¡°Awesome beast!¡± couldn¡¯t help but say: Junior Brother, it seems that you and I still have to be careful. ¡± It is understood that the current will be nodded. I saw four robbers screaming in the sky, the infinite suffocating squirting out, gathered in the array, turned into a four-handed black blade, imposing manner ÌÏÌì, a few want to cut through Hollow empty. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Kill!¡± Four robbers loudly shouted. Immediately, the four-handed black blade will be suddenlyed to the two. With one hand and one wave, a piece of Xiaguang flew out, and immediately smashed into a place with two black blades, but the huge spiritual power uploaded by him made him somewhat unbelievable. The standard is a Hollow stroke. The volley turns out a light curtain of the Buddha. When the two black handles are under the arm, the two immediately arrive at one place. As soon as the face of the face was changed, the palm of the hand trembled, and the light curtain slammed up. After the rise, the black blade shattered. The four-handed black blade shattered as much as possible. It was not waiting for the reference and the quasi-lifting, but saw that the four-handed black blade was turned into a black blade with a small handle of 16 and a volley. ¡°Kill!¡± The four robbers still screamed. The sixteen-handed black blade sprinted and rushed to the second holy. The number of black-bladed blades was four times higher, but the single-handed formidable power was only reduced by half. In addition, it was more flexible, so it was directly quadrupled with formidable power. Almost the same. The pick-up and the quasi-hands are busy, and the Buddha¡¯s light flies. After a while, he is still blocked. But those black-bladed ones were broken, and then turned into 200¡¯s five-small black blade, which once again stirred up. The reception and the prospective mention were shocked. ¡°So double the formidable power of the array, and they are not afraid of the exhaustion of the mana?¡± The pick is also a gloomy look at the flying 200 50 six-handed black blade: ¡°I expect them to turn over again, or the mana will be exhausted!¡± Where did they know that after Ye Jia¡¯s singularization, there were endless mana and life in the four robberies, and it would be no problem to turn it up again ten times. Regardless of the four robberies, the referrals and the quasi-lifts must be rigorous. The two sacrificed the magic weapon, and took the treasure building, the seven treasures of the tree to stand on top of the head, and released the radiant Jinxia, ??the 200 50 six black blade was broken. In the past, the 200 50 six black blade was broken and re-coagulated, turning into a six thousand five hundred and five hundred 30 six handles with a finer black blade. The face was solemn and solemn, and the fascinating fascination in the hands of the hand led to the glory of the glory of the glory of the glory of the glory of the glory of the glory of the glory of the glory of the glory of the glory. The long black blade hit, the same one after another, but its power of spiritual power It is also really scary, and Rao is the cultivation base, and the complexion can not help but whitish. The gesture is changed, the seven treasures are swayed by the branches, the golden light is shining, the ray of light is shining, the black blade is one, and it is suddenly shocked into the powder, but the quasi-lift is also a trepidation of the both hands. Sixty-five thousand five hundred and five hundred 30 six handles of black blade are all shattered, like a cloud of smoke. The eyebrows are slightly comfortable, saying: ¡°Maybe their mana has dried up.¡± However, his voice did not fall, but the boundless black air did not dissipate, but still floated in the air, floating. At this moment, the four robbers are again silently: ¡°kill¡± The boundless black air turned into an infinite number of micro-blades, but it was exactly 290,496,760 thousand 200 ninety-six handles. After picking up the two people, they changed their faces: ¡°Impossible!¡± I saw that the raging black blade condensed this amount, such as the boundless black air swept away, imposing manner. Seeing that the black gas imposing manner is so amazing, the two of them suddenly felt a little fearful, immediately immediately loudly shouted, then a golden light, then turned into a golden Buddha, sitting on a twelve-pronged golden lotus, hand-held The treasure house, Kamui is mighty. And the seven treasures on the head of the pick-up head did not enter the body, the whole person also turned into Three Heads and Six Arms, the power of the majestic. ¡°Broken!¡± The two Buddhas now have no golden body, and immediately screamed, each exerting Divine Ability, hitting the boundless black air. I saw that there were countless Jinxia turbulences and stirring, and the black gas suddenly swept away a large piece, and in a few moments, the black gas was broken. Picking up the golden body loudly shouted: ¡°Break this line, don¡¯t double it again!¡± The two gods of the gods immediately displayed a variety of Divine Ability, and this time, Earth, Water, Fire, Wind was suddenly destroyed, and the battle was leaked. Under the four robbers, Divine Ability directly hit the top of the four robbers. The sage has a full power blow, and the scorpion is idle, and the four looms are immediately gone, and disappeared. But before the four robbers died, the expression was quite a bit surprised, but it was clearly not a slight panic, it was very weird. I didn¡¯t think much about picking up and quasi-lifting. I knew that sighed in relief and turned away from the golden body. I said, ¡°The four animals are really amazing. If a person is here, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t deal with it.¡± Center inside the day, Nuwa frowned, looked towards Ye Jia: ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Jia smiled in disapproval: ¡°You look at it, this is the time.¡± When is this? Nuwa hearing this strange, but still look back towards Primal Chaos Heaven. The picking and quasi-lifting seem to think that they have already killed the four robbers, and they must move the gods. Unexpectedly, when they were about to leave, the two men¡¯s movements were stagnation, and they immediately showed an incredible expression. The eyes were full of horror and looked straight ahead at the sight. I saw a glimpse of the four robbers, and there was a burst of clearth, and immediately there was no amount of dust gathering, condensing the four groups of silhouettes. A mysterious and mighty section of strength, for a while, the four robbers in good shape will show up, they are all ridiculously at the sight of the two. Chapter 637 The 50 chapter is shaking! Look at the perfect four robbery, the referral and the quasi-lift are turn pale with fright. ¡°Impossible! I am sure that there is no bones in my body, soul destroyed!¡± The four robbers are all ridiculously look at the Western two holy, full of disdain. That Chaos Beast sneered: ¡°There is no bone, how can soul destroyed? I am so unscathed now, you can kill it again.¡± After that, he immediately broke his drink: ¡°Four robbers mixed up, start!¡± The four robbers were simultaneous and loudly shouted, and immediately the four robbers mixed the array again, and the vast battle will be followed by the encirclement. Within the scorpio, Nuwa looks at the four robbers of the resurrection of blood, and is also amazed. Ye Jia looks at Nuwa The amazing look of the big eyes, can¡¯t help but smile, stretched out and squeezed her tender cheeks. ¡°Yeah~¡± Nuwa reacted, and the face was reddish, licking Ye Jia¡¯s chest. ¡°How can these four robbers be resurrected? Is it Talent Talent Divine Ability?¡± she asked in confusion. Ye Jia thought about it and nodded and said: ¡°Yes, it can be said that it is a Talent Divine Ability, but I gave it to them.¡± ¡°What do you give?¡± Nuwa was even more surprised. She was slightly open-mouthed and couldn¡¯t believe it. Ye Jia smiled and licked her fragrant shoulder: ¡°That is natural, and I don¡¯t see who your husband is¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The four robberies of the Nine Heavens in the west of the gods not only attracted the attention of the entire northwestern land, but also the mighty people of other places in Great Desolate and the All Things¡¯ End North. On top of it, there are Taiqing Old Monarch Taishang, Shangqing Tongtian Master, Yu Qingyuan Shi Tianzun and sitting in the clouds, looks at the silhouette of the four robbers, the face is quite serious. ¡°The four robbers actually have such a Divine Ability. It is obviously a smog, and it can be resurrected, and it is almost instantaneous. It is incredible.¡± Tongtian teaches the look of the four robbers, quite incredible. Yuan Shi Tian Zun expression solemn: ¡°And the four robbery mixed elements can be powerful, if full power is launched, these two people must try their best to deal with it¡­ If there is only one holy, I am afraid¡­¡± He said, he could not help but Sigh, shake the shook head, the meaning is self-evident. I thought it would become a saint of the heavens, and I can really enjoy Tianshou, Myriad Tribulations Inextinguishable. Now, it seems that this world is still ¡°there is a heaven beyond the Heaven.¡± Old Monarch Taishang frowns: ¡°Can you remember the person who led me to find the teacher?¡± ¡°Why, is the brother who knows who this person is?¡± Yuan Shi Tianzun and Tongtian Master are this. Old Monarch Taishang Slowly shook head: ¡°No. But now I think about it, but there is some speculation.¡± ¡°What do you think of your elder brother, but it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Old Monarch Taishang faintly sighed: ¡°The man appeared on the day, no warning, just like the birth of the air, I have not been aware of the three people. When I waited for the teacher, the teacher had some calculations, but did not push the show. Any result. The teacher is getting married, and he can¡¯t push him. I was afraid that at that time, he had mastered the Strong above the saint.¡± ¡°What!¡± Yuan Shi Tianzun and Tongtian teacher can not help but exclaim. Old Monarch Taishang went on to say: ¡°The man said that he lived in the Nine Heavens, but above the gods, most of them are Jinxian. There are people of this kind of strength, fearing that only the one among the Legends exists. ¡°¡± ¡°The supreme existence¡­¡± Sanqing¡¯s gaze can not help but reveal a trace of gloom. In another demon palace, Emperor Jun and Taiyi¡¯s eyes crossed the sky and looked at the gods. ¡°The four robbers have such power!¡± Emperor Jun¡¯s eyes are complicated: ¡°One of the four robbers, Divine Ability and you and I think it is already comparable, and I don¡¯t know how many times they can be resurrected. If it can only be revived once, you and me can be cultivation base or If you can fight infinitely, if you can fight infinitely¡­¡± Too shake the shook head: ¡°Impossible. Divine Ability of Resurrection. There are some in this world, such as the Phoenix Nirvana. But there is Divine Ability that can be resurrected indefinitely.¡± Emperor Jun¡¯s eyes are long: ¡°The Lord of the Four Robbers who lived in the depths of Nine Heavens has never been revealed in the Great Desolate, so the pillar of the supreme existence is to be trifled with¡­¡± After picking up the face, the face is sharp, and the four-handed black blade that comes out again in the look at the array. ¡°Junior Brother, these four robbers don¡¯t seem to be so good, you and I have to be careful,¡± said the lead. With a serious face, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Both of them said that they would use the law to transform themselves into a golden body and stand on the ground. Picking up the golden body and holding the treasure building, the 12-character golden lotus is under the seat, the treasure is solemn, and the golden light is shining. Just listen to him and drink lightly, and immediately pick up the treasure building Buddha light, when the time is broken, the first two black clouds are broken, and the black blade suddenly blasts. The prospective gold body is not willing to lag behind, and the night immediately breaks two sturdy black blades¡­ The four black blades smashed open, but the four robbers were mana surges, and the black blade was directly split into endless black gas, and went straight to the second holy, and the triumphant opened. If there is no black hurricane, it is wrapped in the sky of Fiend Qi. It came to the forefront, and the Thunder was smashed. When it appeared, it hit the two holy places and hit two golden bodies. The black air is endless, all over the world, there is no gap, sweeping the wind of the sky. After picking up the face, I changed the Divine Ability. I saw the picking method, and the golden light of the golden lotus was turned over. It floated up to the top of the head, and the golden light was turned into a golden glow mask. Covered in it. The quasi-to mention the light drink, behind the Buddha light, showing the shadow of the seven treasures, golden light enveloped the entire body. In the next moment, the infinite black air surged, like the billion-dollar sword, hitting the second holy body. Golden light is a spurt. I saw that the golden light of the guards who received the two saints was so uncertain that it was suddenly under pressure, as if it was under great pressure. In this kind of scene, everyone is shocked when they see it. That is the sage of the two Myriad Tribulations Inextinguishable! The four robbers seem to be even the protector of the two saints golden light can be broken! In the boundless black air, hitting the golden light, it turned into a more subtle black gas, blended into the boundless black air, and returned to continue to impact the golden light of the sanctuary. 1.1 took note of this and changed his face: ¡°Junior Brother, this power is still in the sending stronger, you and I will quickly break it, never drag!¡± ¡°What!¡± The prospective face is white: ¡°still getting stronger!¡± The introduction does not matter him, immediately loudly shouted, twelve merits golden lotus support, golden light, all-knowing, at the same time, the hand of Kamui blazing, Buddha Guanghuang, straight black! The quasi-lifting does not dare to neglect, the seven treasures of the wonderful trees Caixia flow, suddenly turned into a colorful rainbow, skyrocketing! The two saints full power cast Divine Ability, and the boundless black air was swept away. Divine Ability has not been exhausted, and it has slammed into the four robbers. And the four robbers did not flash and did not hide, and the face was calm and calm, and even the Saint prestige turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace. The four robbers were once again destroyed, but the faces of the two men were more and more ugly! Chapter 638 Chapter 50 Chapter 2 Punishes the Sage to sweep the floor! Leading coldly snorted, immediately after the golden body grips the Yinbao building, golden glow under the mighty, aligning Hollow empty. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Just listening to a loud bang, Hollow smashed and smashed, and the space around it swelled and rushed. When the quasi-speaker sees this, he also calls for the seven treasures of the tree, and the golden light converges to become a long sword. ¡°cut!¡± He holds the shoutian giant sword, carrying the infinite amount of light, Tianwei Huanghuang, and aligning Hollow empty. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡± as if the thunder is rolling, Hollow is empty and twisted. The two sages had a full power blow, where Hollow writhed Shatter when it was empty, and the power of the boundless Space filled it, and everything was smashed into powder. Hollow¡¯s empty waves gradually subsided, and a space was completely empty. Sighed in relief: ¡°This will always kill.¡± Slightly nodded: ¡°Even if it is a soul, it must be annihilated and there is no more, and it will never be resurrected!¡± Sneaker: ¡°Isn¡¯t it amazing? Isn¡¯t it arrogant? Let¡¯s resurrect a look. This will make you resurrected. I will raise it for the bitch!¡± When he said this, he looked disdainfully at the place where the four robbers were. however¡­¡­ 15 A moment of unprovoked Qinghui suddenly lit up, even if there were countless dust gatherings coming together, gradually condensed under the guidance of Qinghui. Then a mighty divine power filled the air, and Guanghua flashed past, and the four robbed beasts¡¯ silhouette was once again reappeared! ¡°What!¡± This will not be able to calm down, even when disregarding the image and exclaiming. And when I saw this, I was already shocked and couldn¡¯t speak. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Chaos Beast sneered: ¡°Just mention, I heard that you are a bitch?¡± Picking up the corner of the mouth, it¡¯s speechless. ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± The four robbers looked at each other and said with admiration. ¡­¡­ ¡°Six six six six six¡­¡± Ye Jia, through Primal Chaos Heaven, couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°It¡¯s really daring to ask for it.¡± Nuwa snuggled up on his chest, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn around and ask: ¡°What does 666 mean?¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± Ye Jia startled, then said with a serious look, ¡°This is a compliment.¡± ¡°praise?¡± Ye Jia nodded: ¡°Yeah, you see that you are so embarrassed, isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± ¡°Oh, it turned out to be like this.¡± Nuwa thoughtfully nodded. ¡­¡­ I thought about it and said, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s not bully people, it¡¯s not good.¡± Poor nodded: ¡°Yeah, I think so, I think we should let the two saints kill for a while.¡± Chaos Beast said abruptly: ¡°If this is the case, is it not to respect the saints?¡± Then he said: ¡°So we are still playing with the picks and the bitch, and we must not let them kill! This is the minimum respect for the opponent!¡± ¡°Four robbery, get up!¡± don¡¯t be barely fell, the four robbers are silently sounding, and the big array is proud again for nine days, fierce and infinite, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering! The four robbery mixed-matrix arrays will be picked up in the encirclement, and then the infinite black gas will burst out directly and go straight to the second holy. After picking up the color of the face, but seeing this black gas so arrogant, immediately did not dare to care, and quickly cast Divine Ability to withstand the past. Black and sultry, golden light is long, four robbers are two holy, entangled. The Divine Ability is very different from the one who is the Heavenly Dao sage. It can always break the four-role and destroy the four. But the four robbers will still be resurrected no matter how many times they are killed, and then continue to fight with the two holy. The two saints have Myriad Tribulations Inextinguishable, and the mana is endless, but the four robbers are also the existence of does not die and extinguish, and the mana is inexhaustible. It was under the circumstance of the two sides, but it was difficult to divide up and down. It was actually a seemingly even enemy, which shocked countless people who watched the war and frightened the chins of countless forces. At the end of the game, the pick-up and the quasi-lifting are full of wolverines and extremely bitter on the face. The sage, the Myriad Tribulations Inextinguishable, seems to be inferior, which is hard to imagine. When the four robbers were resurrected again and again, the picks were pale and there was no half-blood. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t fight again!¡± Four hijacked Divine Ability, indifference to look at the two holy. ¡°How.¡± Chaos Beast said indifferently, ¡°Is it impossible for two Great Sage people to admit defeat?¡± The prospective face is white, looked towards the side of the body. I¡¯m smiling and nodded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just confessing.¡± ¡°Senior Brother!¡± The face is unsightly. I shook the shook head helplessly: ¡°Junior Brother, you still don¡¯t understand, the four robbers are strong, it is not something I can deal with, let alone the more formidable mysterious four robbers. This saint is not necessarily immortal.¡± After all, he couldn¡¯t help but sighed. Then he took the lead and said: ¡°Fourlow Fellow Daoist, please also take the battle, I will admit defeat.¡± Four robbers look at each other and must act. Suddenly, a burst of light above the center of the sky, immediately a silhouette of a face that can not see the face will appear. This person is Ye Jia, but he is still not willing to show up directly in front of all beings. It is to display Divine Ability and cover his own appearance. The sly silhouette appeared, and the people watching the battles of the heavens were all shocked, and the pupils were slightly pointed towards this silhouette. ¡°This is¡­ the Lord of the Four Robbers¡­¡± Donghuang Taiyi was shocked. It¡¯s not just the East Emperor Taiyi. At this moment, the Sanqing Dao people are also shocked towards this person, and they can¡¯t be stunned by the Primal Chaos Qi of 377 anyway. Ye Jia slowly said: ¡°You two are coming to my gods to offend, but they are not waiting.¡± The two men were asked to look at each other and the face was full of bitterness. After receiving a gift to Ye Jia, he immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of punishment? I am fellow apprentices. I am willing to be punished.¡± The silly silhouette was silent for a long time, and then it seemed to suddenly think of something, just listen to him and said: ¡°Punishment is not big, you two will sweep the XNIX year of Nine Heavens.¡± Picking up the body and simulanely shocking. ¡°sweep the floor¡­¡­¡± The people watching the battles of the heavens couldn¡¯t help but be shocked: ¡°There is a penalty for the sages to sweep the floor! The powerful Lord of the Four Robbers!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, waved out two broomsticks and threw them to the two men and said, ¡°This is two shots that won¡¯t kill the broom. You will collect them, and then 100 will sweep the ground in this Nine Heavens. After 100 years, when the broom is dissipated, you can resume freedom.¡± Picking up the look at the broom that floated in front of him, swearing, then sighed and took the broom. The lead said: ¡°I still hope that the Lord of the Four Robbers will abide by the promise, and let me leave after 100 years.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. Immediately, the body disappeared and disappeared. Picking up the shook head and sighing, then took the broom and went to the Nine Heavens to sweep the ground¡­ Chapter 639 Chapter 50 Three chapters of the ancestors of the river! After picking up the Nine Heavens, they were defeated by the four robbers and quickly spread throughout the Great Desolate. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Countless creatures are not shocked and express their incomprehensibility. But what is even more unbelievable is that the supreme presence in the depths of Nine Heavens has come out, and the two saints have been sweeping the land for centuries. When the sentient beings were shocked, they finally got a little understanding of the strength of the master of the four robbers. They finally know that the sage¡¯s formidable is not absolute. There are still some extremely formidables on top of the saints, such as Daofather Hong Jun, already incarnation Heavenly Dao, and¡­ the unfathomable Nine Heavens! Today¡¯s Nine Heavens and the Lord of the Four Robbers have become synonymous with inviolability and become the supreme glory of the red light creatures! The road was long and the road was long, and everyone first realized the true meaning of the avenue. As a result, Nine Heavens is still very low-key, but it has become the first major force of Great Desolate not just in name only, but also in reality. Although the Nine Heavens are not well-informed, the northwestern land seems to be looser, so that there are many Experts going to the mysterious land to join the wilderness. But in fact, because Ye Jia is not bad at this point, it is not intended to accept outsiders. When people rushed to the mysterious land, they were all turned away. They regretted but did not dare to blame the supreme honor of the Lord. It is so that there are countless souls who travel around the city on the border of the wilderness, but it ultimately leads to a boom. After receiving the establishment of Buddhism, there was a ¡°shamelessness¡± that made Great Desolate stunned, and then was fined by four looters. Only two Buddhas in Buddhism were humiliated to the extreme and became the chatter and even the laughing stock of Great Desolate World. The four robbers became famous in the first battle, and continued to practice in the Xuangu Valley, guarding the Nine Heavens, but the situation was gradually calming down. ¡­¡­ After saying that Nuwa was sanctified, many powerful people have followed suit. After all, even if there is no Hongqi Purple Qi can not prove the holy, but if you create a family of great merits, it is also an excellent thing. There is no such thing as merit. In addition, many people are greatly astonished, and they think that sanctification is extremely easy, and it is inevitable to move some special thoughts. Maybe the witness does not need Hong Qi Purple Qi, maybe? This is the most real instinct in the heart of the ancestors of the river. Who is the ancestors of the Styx? Legend is under the nine. Another bloody sea, so boundless, blood qi amazing. This piece of blood sea is said to have been made by the Pangu navel, blood essence is thick and has the power of chills, it is turned into blood sea lice. And the ancestors of the Styx River are transformed from this bloody sea. It can be said that he is the spirit of the blood sea. It is said that he has infinite blood and blood in the blood of the sea, and there are many innumerables. It is said that ¡°the blood is not dry, the river is not dead.¡± On this day, under the nine secluded, among the bloody seas, one person was in the blood. This person seems to have the age of fifty-sixty, the facial features are the same as ordinary people, but the hair and beard are blood red, and the body is wearing a huge red robe. The bloody robe on his body was condensed by the blood. His lower body was immersed in the blood, and the blood red robes were integrated with the blood, regardless of each other! The old ancestors of the river are wrinkled with bloody eyebrows, and I don¡¯t know what they are thinking about. After a while, he took a look at the blood and put it in front of him. I saw this bloody scarlet, blood qi bursts, with a faint bloody dark light, quite surprised. The sacred ancestor of the sorrows at this bloody water, could not help but move the throat, then plunged into the lips and drank. After drinking the blood, he still licked his mouth and said: ¡°This is a good taste¡­¡± Speaking of him, he seems to have shook the shook head with some regrets. He said: ¡°After all, I still have to give it a try. That¡¯s all that¡¯s all. Even if it fails, at least it can still accept a group of people to follow the class.¡± The ancestors of the Styx thought of this, and they no longer hesitated. I saw his body shape slightly, suddenly flew up, until the bloody sea, he turned over the palm, called a Blood Lotus. This Blood Lotus has twelve petals, but it is a good twelve-industry fire red lotus. The ancestors of the Styx River moved and immediately sat on the fiery red lotus platform of the twelve-product industry. The volley floated in the bloody sea. His expression is solemn, and he is full of vast light. ¡°Get up!¡± He shouting loudly, both hands on the bottom of the bloody seas. But see the bloody sea tumbling, turbulent, bloody and arrogant. Even if there are eight large groups of blood flying up, floating in front of the ancestors of the Styx. His both hands hit a few rounds of law, and the blood light flashed out and fell into the blood of the eight groups. I saw that the blood of the eight groups of mice was silently swaying, and the silhouette of the humanoid was gradually reduced. The expression of the ancestors of the estuary is dignified, followed by a few tactics, at the same time, a light shouted: ¡°shape!¡± I saw the blood of the eight groups of suddenly shocked, the body is abrupt, the time is just like the human form, but it is still a blood, and it is still tumbling, as if it will always be scattered. The ancestors of the Styx see this, the gestures change, and the various colors are shot out, and they are among the eight blood people. I saw eight blood people flying in the aura, radiant, and the blood form gradually became solid. In the past, these eight blood people have turned into solid state, floating in front of the ancestors of the Styx. The ancestors of the Styx see this, then they sighed softly: ¡°Yuantu, A nose!¡± After saying that he saw two brilliance flashes on his side, he immediately turned red and black and two long swords volleyed, and the imposing manner was extraordinary. The red one is called ¡°Yuantu¡±, which is the sword of murder. The black one is called ¡°A nose¡±, which is the sword of punishment. Both of these swords are innate Spirit Treasure, informable power is endless, and killing people does not touch the cause and effect, and detaching yin and yang Five Elements. The old ancestor of the Styx is holding a sword, and the two swords cross. A poke on the front, even if there is a black and red color, the light comes out. Black red two colors. Immediately cross a place, turned into a dark red light, and then divided into eight bundles, as many as eight blood people within the body. The ancestors of the river are loudly shouted: ¡°Hey!¡± Immediately dark red rays of light Dasheng, eight blood people on the blood light. Then, the blood light gradually subsided, and the blood color of the eight blood people gradually faded away. But it faded to the end, but still left the level of red light of Level 1, which became the color of their skin. These eight people, four men and four women, look similar to the human race, but have blood red skin, a suffocating one. The ancestors of the Styx looked at the eight people and immediately said, ¡°You wait for eight people. I am named as: Tianbo Xun, Desire Day, Da Brahma, Shiva, Indra, Vishnu, Rutolo, Ghost mother.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the eight people had a flash of light on their heads, giving birth to a dark single horn with different forms. Then the eight people suddenly opened their eyes, no matter what the light, not the inch, the voodoo dagger said: ¡°See the master!¡± Chapter 640 Chapter 50 Chapter 4 Asura Race! Seeing the creation of these eight people, the sacred ancestors of the river are nodded with satisfaction, and then they throw a hand, the Yuantu, the two noses of the sword will rise to the sky and go straight into the blood. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The two swords are volleyed, and the black and red lights complement each other. The old ancestors of the Styx are solemn, loudly shouted: ¡°Blood and bloody!¡± The blood light went straight to the sky, and the Yuantu and the two swords suddenly and sharply shocked, emitting infinite black and red light, blending into one, making a dark red light, hitting the blood below. Every time there is a dark red light, the bloody sea is a wave of waves, swaying the boundless blood qi. As more and more dark red gods break into the bloody sea, the bloody seas will suddenly become more and more fierce, and the waves will be extremely dangerous. The ancestral ancestors are creating creatures here, in a corner of the Land of Nine Nether, but sitting on a black robe silhouette. This man is a black robe, wide and loose. He is thin and thin, with thin eyes and thin lips. He is sitting on both legs and seems to be meditating there. Suddenly, this person brows and suddenly opens his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, expression was a bit suspicious. After a while, he suddenly smiled: ¡°The old ghost of the river finally made a living with the blood. Good! This is my 540!¡± When he said, he stood up and immediately turned black and black, and turned into a black mosquito. Only a slap was big, and it was very inconspicuous in this dark place. When the black mosquito appeared, it flew straight out, and went out to go straight to the bloody sea. After a short time, the mosquitoes flew all the way and flew to the edge of the blood. It is far from the turbulent bloody sea center, it is relatively calm, only some small waves slap the shore, splashing blood. The mosquitoes flew here and looked around. They couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Today¡¯s real life, if the old ancestors of the river are getting bigger, just look at it. See 1 wool 3 Chinese website¡± ¡°That¡¯s all that¡¯s all, the mosquitoes have to be content.¡± Then he shook the shook head, and then walked on the edge of the blood bank and stopped. His head was probed, and a few inches of mouthparts were directly inserted into the bloody sea, and he sucked himself up. Although he only turned into a slap size, but the blood-sucking ability is also very different, he explored the mouth, deep into the blood nearby, just a suction, bloody water has a small wave, I do not know how much blood Northern mosquito inhalation within the body. With the inhalation of a large amount of blood, the body of the mosquito gradually glows with a strong blood light, which is faint and faint, but it is generally stronger. It should be noted that the blood sea and ocean is here by the Pangu navel, which contains the Pangu bloody qi, but now it is diluted a lot, and it is comparable to the blood of the leisure? This mosquito is a different kind of Great Desolate. It was a Talent of Talent. Later, it accidentally sucked the blood here, and Strength increased greatly, and it was able to form a form. But although he knows that this blood is magical, he does not dare to touch it in normally. Without him, the ancestors of the Styx River are the spirit of the blood sea. He can detect any changes in the blood sea. Where can he get this mosquito to suck blood? But today is different. The ancestors of the Styx are based on blood and sea, and want to create a race. These anti-heavenly divine ability Æñ is idle, consumption is very different, even if the ancestor of the estuary of Strength formidable, and listened to the piazza in the Purple Palace, is one of the best experts under the saints in this world, creating a family, but also have to Full power, concentrate. At this time, the bloody sea is tumbling, and the waves are so big. How can the ancestors of the Styx be aware of the slight change brought by the mosquito sucking blood? The mosquito immediately seized the opportunity, sucking blood, and the blood light became more and more prosperous, and the breath became more formidable. And said that the ancestors of the Styx rushed to the Yuantu, and turned out countless gods, and entered the sea of ??blood. Styx ancestor expression dignified, loudly shouted: ¡°Out!¡± The bloody seas and oceans became more and more turbulent, and then suddenly a huge wave exploded, and the sky was turned into a huge blood group floating in the air. Then more and more blood and sea waves began to turn up, turning into a huge group of blood floating in the sky above the phantom. After a period of time, the bloody seas and seas have already floated a thousand years of blood and water, and the blood is rushing. At this moment, the ancestors of the Styx couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. He turned over the palm, and the twelve flaming red lotuses suddenly turned over to the top of the head. At the same time, the blood light burst into the same group. In the blood. He flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes and shouted: ¡°Come out! My Asura Race!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the thousands of blood groups suddenly rushed, and they were divided into countless numbers, which turned into male and female figures and stood in the air. Then the blood light flashed past, and thousands of people were born. These creatures are similar to those created by the old ancestors of the river, such as Tianbo Xing, Xingshen, Brahma, Shiva, Indra, Vishnu, Rutolo, and Ghosts, but the body shape is much thinner and the head is also All have a single horn, but they are much shorter. These creatures are the Asura family created by the ancestors of the Styx. As soon as the Asuras appeared, they would simply say: ¡°ßµThank You Master!¡± The sound is neat and uniform, imposing manner Tao Tao, straight through the Nether and rushing to Great Desolate World. At this same time, there is a vast blood-colored column of light that rushes out of the sea of ??blood, through the land of the Nether, shining into the sky of Great Desolate World. Above the blue sky, there is a bloody rays of light, which is particularly eye-catching in the entire Great Desolate. The saints and the billions of creatures are not clearly seen. The people of Divine Ability formidable were slightly deduced, and they knew that the cause and effect of the matter were not much care, but how can the ordinary creatures deducing the ancestors of the Styx and the Asura Race, they are all very upset, thinking that Great Desolate World wants There is nothing wrong with the major event. Nine Heavens, within the center of the sky. Ye Jia suddenly expression, then immediately walked in the heart, instantly appeared outside the scorpio, looked up at the sky, and immediately discovered this weird sky. ¡°It turned out to be Asura Race Human World.¡± Ye Jia reveals a stunned color, nodded, ¡°If this is not the case, I will forget the ancestors of the River.¡± He thought about it and immediately said, ¡°Well, I will take a look at the estuary of the Netherworld Blood Sea.¡± When the words flashed, Ye Jia disappeared. ¡­¡­ The ancestors of the Styx listened to the tsunami in the mountains, but there was no half-happiness, but on the surface there was a bit of gloom, looking up. After a long time passed, there was no movement in the sky above Nguyen, and the face of the ancestral ancestors became more and more gloomy. ¡°How could this be the case, why did I create such a fordable Asura family, but I can¡¯t be sanctified, even half a point of merit¡­¡± He was gloomy on the face, then slowly said. ¡°Heavenly Dao is unfair¡­ Heavenly Dao is unfair!¡± The oldest ancestors of the river are more angry, and they look angry. At this moment, a glimmer of light flashed over the Nether, and the ancestors of the Styx were happy: ¡°Heavenly Dao to the public! Heavenly Dao to the public!¡± His temporary flattering of Heavenly Dao was not completed, and Ye Jia showed his figure from the light. When I saw Ye Jia, I was in a hurry. Then he looked pale, coldly snorted: ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t expect to meet the ancestors of the Styx, and now lightly smiled, saying: ¡°I?¡± ¡°I am God.¡± Chapter 641 The 50 five chapters are dry! ¡°Hint: There are four World pieces nearby! There are four World pieces nearby!¡± At this point, System suddenly sounded. Ye Jia startled, there are some surprises, secretly thought. There are so many World fragments on the ancestral ancestors. As a result, the ancestors of the Styx are not dead today. Thinking of this, Ye Jia turned around and looked like a smile yet not a smile. ¡°God?¡± The ancestors of the Styx listened to Ye Jia, and said that the first thing was a slap, and immediately turned a face. Ye Jia lightly smiled : ¡°Why, you don¡¯t believe?¡± Laughed heartily: ¡°If you can cut my two swords without killing me, I will believe.¡± ¡°What do you use to cut, Yuan Tu A nose?¡± Ye Jia expression as usual. ¡°How do you know!¡± The ancestor of the creek is getting this, and his face suddenly changes. Yuan Tu A Nao is his companion treasure, which can help him to avoid all kinds of causality. He said that his secret is not over-expressed, but now he is casually said by others, so that he can not help but doubt his life. Thinking about the old ancestors of the River, I didn¡¯t expect him to reveal the name of Yuantu¡¯s nose, and his heart became more and more suspicious. ¡°Your two swords, Yuan Tu A nose, who does not know, who does not know, its killing does not touch the cause and effect, it is magical, only forformable power flat, when not used, can only be used to kill some weak chicken characters Fill the bloody sea that¡¯s all.¡± Ye Jia shook his shook head in disapproval, and the expression of the wind and lightness was a bit ridiculous. The face of the ancestors of the Styx was suddenly gloomy, and the heart was already choppy. After a moment of silence, he bit his teeth and said, ¡°Who are you, how come you know so much?¡± Ye Jia smiled: ¡°I haven¡¯t said it before, is it true God?¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The ancestors of the Styx swayed with one hand and called out a sword. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, you can don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± Ye Jia said: ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I said is not the truth? Do you want me to say that you are the spirit of the blood sea, and this bloody sea is made by the Pangu navel?¡± As soon as this statement came out, the face of the old ancestors of the river became dark and the body slowly trembled. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network At this time, his heart has actually set off a huge wave. For the Great Desolate, birth and foot is one of their greatest secrets. However, Ye Jia knew him well and told him how to be shocked. Ye Jia expression is calm: ¡°How, what can I say is right?¡± The old ancestors of the Styx River look blue, pointing to Ye Jia ÕúÕú can¡¯t speak: ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± For a long while, he said: ¡°Where are you sacred!¡± ¡°I am a true God, I have already told you.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. The face of the old ancestors of the river has changed, and then coldly snorted: ¡°Since you said that you are the true God, and that I have a sword and a sword, then you can dare me to cut a few swords. If you can take it, I will Bento, you are the true God!¡± Ye Jia said casually: ¡°Of course.¡± The words were slightly moved and instantly appeared in front of the ancestors of the Styx, only about three or five feet apart. The ancestors of the Styx saw his movement technique so strange that he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He subconsciously retreated two steps, and the result provoked Ye Jia¡¯s ridicule. Then he reacted, and the face was green: ¡°hmph! Since you dare to speak out, you want to know what is called heaven and earth today!¡± The two hands with the same wave, called two large swords, one black and one red, suffocating the sky, it is the Yuan Tu A nose is good. The old ancestors of the Styx held a sword in their hands, facing Ye Jia. Ye Jia, if you don¡¯t feel it, the wind on your face is light. Then I only listened to the sacred ancestors of the River, and said: ¡°Yuan Tuyu!¡± Speaking with one hand, the sword fell, and a red light suddenly rushed out and went straight to Ye Jia. This red light is not big, and it seems to be in Ye Jia¡¯s opinion. Like the laser pen on Earth, it is usually small, but this light has infinite Fiend Qi, and ordinary people will be turned into blood. But for Ye Jia, this thing is really no different from the laser emitted by the laser pointer. Waiting for the light to shine in front of him, Ye Jia lifted his hand and palmped his hand against his chest. The lightning-fast red light quickly hit his palm. In the horrified eyes of the ancestors of the Styx, the sword light of this Yuantu was actually played without any effect. When it hit the palm of Ye Jia, it suddenly disappeared and disappeared. ¡°What!¡± The ancestors of the river, turn pale with fright, ¡°Impossible!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°There is nothing impossible, you continue.¡± Then he took back his palm and stood still in silence. The ancestors of the Styx trembled, and could not help but swallow a few mouthfuls. I saw his face red, white and green changed a few times, then a bite, once again lifted the black nose sword, facing Ye Jia, the sword fell, even if there is a black a nose sword aura lasing out, straight Ben Ye Jia came. Ye Jia expression As usual, with a glimpse of the hand, the word aura is directly broken up. The ancestors of the Styx were shocked and feared, and then the two swords crossed, and the black and red light was made into a whole, which turned into a dark red color, as if it were bloody. Just listen to him loudly shouted, both hands, a dark red sword light will spurt out. This dark red sword light was issued by the Yuantuo and the nose, and the power was huge. Ye Jia met, but still expression calm, this time it was not even blocked, so stood quietly. When the ancestors of the Styx saw him not stop, they immediately showed a sneer: ¡°hmph! I don¡¯t know what it is!¡± But the next moment, when the dark red sword light hit Ye Jia, it was a sudden shock, such as the ordinary creatures who were struck by lightning, and immediately disappeared, inexplicably. The big ancestors of the river, big eyes: ¡°How did you break my annihilation? It is impossible! It is the saint who dare not stop it!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°The saint does not dare not stop but I am a true God, not a saint.¡± The ancestors of the Styx listened, and the face of doubt appeared on the face, but it was his suspicion this time. Ye Jia said: ¡°You only cut my three swords, but I can¡¯t give back a little.¡± This statement came out, the river ancestors suddenly Pupils shrank. I saw Ye Jia¡¯s move, and the entire Netherworld Blood Sea suddenly swelled, Heavenly Overflowing Blood Waves. ¡°What are you doing!¡± The ancestors of the Styx were completely frightened this time. This bloody sea is the foundation of his roots, how to dream of people, but Ye Jia does not care about these. Under the sacred ancestors of the Styx, the hands of Yuan Tu and his nose sent out countless sword lights, and they rushed to Ye Jia. For a time, the black and red sword aura went to Ye Jia and went straight to Ye Jia. However, Ye Jia was unmoved, and the sword light was called, and then the body was shocked, and the infinite sword light All Things¡¯ End dissipated. The next moment, Ye Jia turned over, and the bloody sea and ocean suddenly shocked, and immediately turned into a huge blood column, flocking to Ye Jia¡¯s palm. A few breaths of effort in the past, the entire bloody seas and oceans were taken to the palm of the hand by Ye Jia, turned into a blood cell. In the blink of an eye, the blood sea is exhausted! Chapter 642 50 Chapter 6 Mosquitoes! ¡°The blood is not dry, the river is not dead. Look. Mao. Line. Zhong. Wen. Net does not know whether it is true or false.¡± Ye Jia looks at the blood ball in his hand, casually said. The bloody seas below the sea are absolutely empty, that is, the Asura family that was just created by the ancestors of the river is also crushed into powder, and is taken into the hands by Ye Jia with the boundless blood and turned into blood. The ancestors of the Styx were disastrously disfigured, and their body trembled: ¡°My blood, my blood¡­¡± while speaking is full of panic. Ye Jia brows slightly wrinkle: ¡°I ask you what, the blood is not dry, the river is not dead, is this true or false?¡± The ancestors of the Styx trembled: ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°That said, if I kill you now, you will die?¡± Ye Jia asked again. The ancestors of the Styx trembled even more, but they couldn¡¯t speak anyway. ¡°Is it?¡± Ye Jia asked again. The ancestors of the Styx have never thought that the bloody sea will be able to be collected in an instant, and this counter-heavenly divine ability is beyond his knowledge. That is from the ancient navel of Pangu, the episode of cold blood tempered by the evolution of the Nether, how could be taken away in an instant. The boundless suffocation is also unbearable for the mixed saints, how can it¡­ The boundless fear drowned his heart, and he quickly lost his normal mind. When the ancestors of the Styx were soft, they immediately yelled at Ye Jia: ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Ye Jia startled, but never thought of having such a scene, the current feeling is funny. ¡°I came to kill you, you told me not to kill you, this is what it is.¡± He said casually. The ancestors of the Styx trembled and couldn¡¯t speak, he seemed to have seen his death. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Since you are kneeling and begging me, I can give you a chance, not killing you.¡± Ye Jia seems to think of something, revealing a playful smile. The emperor¡¯s ancestors suddenly looked up, looking forward, and the eyes of the eyes were eager: ¡°What requirements do you have, I promise, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, you can work hard.¡± Say, you have to climb to the foot of Ye Jia. Ye Jia flashed a trace of disgust in his eyes. The heart of the river is really shameless, and the Western two holy things all the way, otherwise it will not do such evil in the original time and space. The flash of his body flashed, and the old ancestors of the river would feel that there was a great Kamui to resist, so that he could not advance or retreat. He was white on the face and he no longer acted. Ye Jia glanced at him and immediately said: ¡°I don¡¯t kill you, the premise is¡­¡± The big ancestors of the river, big eyes, are full of cravings. Ye Jia smiled: ¡°The premise is that you commit suicide.¡± The sorrowful ancestor is screaming at this, and then reacts and looks red: ¡°You, you¡­¡± ¡°What are you, choose one, either commit suicide or do it for me.¡± Ye Jia got the tone, no room for me to discuss. The ancestors of the Styx listened, and the faces changed several times in succession, but they did not say anything. The blood qi on the body suddenly became weak and weak. ¡°Of course, you can also choose to resist, this is no different from choosing to make me work.¡± Ye Jia looked at him like this, how to not know what he thought, immediately added another sentence. The ancestors of the Styx listened, not by the body trembled, the whiter face is even more powerful. Half a sigh, he trembled and asked: ¡°If I blew myself, would you be unscathed?¡± Ye Jia smiled: ¡°You said, if I suddenly rose up and want to see you commit suicide, I will use these efforts with you.¡± On the face of the old ancestors of the Styx, there was a deep bitterness: ¡°It seems¡­ I am sure that I will die today.¡± Then he shook his head: ¡°that¡¯s all that¡¯s all, I killed a lot of people, even if there was a sputum, I couldn¡¯t escape Heavenly Dao Samsara.¡± He stood up and looked pale, and said, ¡°I just want to live for the sake of this attitude, and I laughed.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you this person is shameless and has some meaning. If you want to choose, you want to choose.¡± Ye Jia said. The ancestors of the Styx faintly sighed: ¡°In contrast, I still have to be reassured in my own hands.¡± After that, he lifted Yuantuo¡¯s nose and crossed it to his neck. ¡°Kill!¡± He shouting loudly, he killed himself like killing others, black and red sword light shocked, his whole body suddenly split, turned into a pool of blood. Ye Jia lightly smiled, the blood in his hand swayed, and the blood was taken. At this point, there is no ancestral ancestor between heaven and earth. After the death of the old ancestors of the Styx, in this empty and quiet place, there are only three things floating in the air, one is the Yuan Tujian, the other is the A Nasal Sword, and the other is the Twelve Industry Red Lotus¡­ Ye Jia took a shot and three things flew in front of him. ¡°Get three World shards and get three World shards!¡± System suddenly audified. ¡°Three?¡± Ye Jia listened and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°How come there are only three?¡± He looked around, and then the vast thoughts hiding the sky and covering the earth flocked to all directions. For a moment, he showed a mysterious smile: ¡°I forgot him.¡± ¡­¡­ It is said that Ye Jia came out and let Divine Ability of the ancestors of the river. The black mosquito saw that the Asura Race had been completed. He had to stop the blood-sucking. He had never thought of this, and hesitated a little, then he flew back to the bloody side and continued to suck blood. He sucked so many blood of the Nether, his body is already a blood light, it is a dark red color, and an imposing manner is a big one. Compared with it, there is a big difference. Like a cloud mud, it is a cultivation base. The people who are superficially read can also distinguish clearly. It was only after a sudden turmoil in the bloody sea that there was no trace in the blink of an eye, which scared him. But what happened in the end, he did not dare to look at it in the past, after a few thoughts, after all, he decided to return to his home, and made a fortune. I saw a black robe priest sitting cross-legged in a dark corner of the Netherland, full of excitement. ¡°Hahahaha, it is a good thing. After this time, I will retreat for a few years. Da Luo Jinxian is just around the corner, 2.4¡­Hahahaha.¡± The man laughed wildly. ¡°When I became a great Luo Jinxian, except for the saints and the four lords, who is my opponent in this world, Hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Da Luo Jinxian, so good.¡± At this moment, suddenly a flash of light, Ye Jia appeared in front of him without warning. Ye Jia came out and looked at him ridiculously at him. This person turns pale with fright : ¡°Who are you!¡± Ye Jia disinclined to pay attention A Taiyi Jinxian, only said: ¡°Are you a mosquito?¡± Mosquitoes are even more shocked: ¡°How do you know my identity?¡± ¡°Who is famous for the famous mosquitoes?¡± Ye Jia hit a haha ??and then asked: ¡°I asked you, just now you sucked blood at the Netherworld Blood Sea?¡± The mosquitoes changed their face, but they were silent. Chapter 643 Chapter 50 Chapter 7 Exhausted! Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°You spit out the blood you sucked, and I might as well give you a life.¡± ¡°Give me a life?¡± The mosquito man sneered, ¡°Hello, big tone!¡± Ye Jia listened, only indifferently said: ¡°I know that your mosquitoes are powerful, and a pair of mouthparts is also considered a Great Desolate World. You are a Great Desolate, which is mutated by the influence of the Netherworld Blood Sea. The practiceability is good. With the cultivation base of your current Taijin Jinxian peak, you will encounter the quasi-holy, secretly attack, and there is no Odds of success.¡± The mosquito man listened and suddenly changed his face: ¡°My feet, how do you know so clearly!¡± Among the great Desolate, the footsteps are a great secret. Do not say anything else, that is, the body must not be revealed in front of others. People who know each other¡¯s body and origins, except for their loved ones, are mostly life and death, otherwise ordinary friends can¡¯t know clearly. Mosquitoes are born to be rare, and they are born and lonely. There are no loved ones, and there is no life or death. This world knows that he and his footsteps, except himself, no one else, now 15Ye Jia not only knows, but can be so detailed, how can he not be surprised? ¡°Where are you sacred!¡± The mosquitoes are ugly, ¡°Why can you know my origin?¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°I let you give up the blood of the award, you don¡¯t listen, it seems to bother me to move my hands and feet.¡± Then he shook his head slightly and sighed. The mosquitoes have changed their face: ¡°What are you doing!¡± When you say it, you are extra vigilant. Ye Jia glanced at him disappointingly, and then with one hand, a vast expanse of power rushed out and rushed to the mosquito. The mosquito-passer only feels a numbness in his body, but he is not allowed to move at all. Even the half-forced mana is not able to make it, so he can¡¯t help but be shocked. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Because you don¡¯t vomit yourself, I will take it out myself.¡± Ye Jia said, they reached out and beckoned, and a mysterious Strong went straight into the belly of the mosquito. The mosquito man was horrified, but he couldn¡¯t move it. He could only look at Ye Jia¡¯s own hands. The mysterious Strong rushed into the mosquito with the body, and he felt the whole body soft and weak, as if all the Strength he had sucked in the bloody sea would be stripped. The mosquitoes were shocked and scared. Ye Jia ignored it and saw him turned over the palm. When the mosquito light flashed on the mosquito, a blood qi overflowed and turned into a thick blood, which emerged from the abdomen. The mosquitoes felt the abdomen of the abdomen, and the face was white. And his blood light suddenly converges, imposing manner, from the Taiyi Jinxian peak to the golden fairy, and then down, has been reduced to the fairy realm. The mosquito man felt the strength of the body that was almost exhausted, and his face was disastrous, and his heart was panicked. And the blood of the group is getting bigger and bigger, and eventually it has enough feet feet to float in the air. Ye Jia looks at this big group of blood, but it is lightly smiled: ¡°When, you have to hide.¡± Mosquito people are hearing this , pupil suddenly shrink : ¡°the river, is it¡­¡± Sure enough, the large group of blood heard a burst of madness, tumbling, and immediately turned into a human form, a bloody red robe, suffocating, and bloody blood, seemingly strange. Looking at this person¡¯s appearance, it is a good ancestor of the river. At this time, he looked ugly at the face of Ye Jia: ¡°Do you want to Exhausted?¡± Ye Jia ignored him, only looked at the mosquito man, said with a smile: ¡°You still think you are too cheap, and you don¡¯t know the host of this river.¡± Mosquito people look at the sacred ancestors, no one on the surface. Ye Jia then turned his head and looked at towards the ancestors of the River, saying, ¡°Are you not committing suicide?¡± The white ancestors of the river are white, but they are silent. Ye Jia shook the shook head reluctantly: ¡°Give you a chance, but you don¡¯t know how to cherish it. It¡¯s really sad. That¡¯s all that¡¯s all, and that¡¯s it, then let me do it myself.¡± The oldest ancestor of the Styx is getting this, and when the face is changed, the body light flashes, and it is moving toward the outside to escape. Ye Jia expression As usual, raising a hand and pointing a finger, a vast expanse of power, and the Ming Dynasty will seal the ancestors of the river, so that they can not move. ¡°When you want to kill me, what good is it for you!¡± Ye Jia indifferently said: ¡°Can¡¯t you kill you without it?¡± ¡°bully intolerably !bully intolerably !¡± The old ancestors of the river are mad at the blood. Then he exposed the fierce light and said evilly: ¡°Well, in this case, both sides are dead, even if you can¡¯t pull you perish together, I will never let you be better!¡± After all, he is a blood light skyrocketing, a smashing breath assaults the senses, so that the mosquitoes on the side are also horrified. Ye Jia saw this and shook the shook head without thinking. ¡°You are really naive. This time you want to commit suicide, but I don¡¯t give you this chance.¡± With a wave of a hand, a time and space barrier is set in the silent river. The old ancestors are under the body. The ancestors of the Styx only felt that a primal Chaos Qi had passed by, and everything in front of his eyes suddenly accelerated several times, making him suddenly shocked and scared. Not waiting for him to react, he saw Ye Jia¡¯s palm out and smiled at him. Ye Jia The movement of the palm of the hand is almost inconceivable. The sorrow of the sorrowful ancestor has not yet begun. Ye Jia¡¯s hand has a mighty power to rush out of 337 and rush to the ancestors of the river. The ancestors of the Styx only felt that they were black in front of them, and they lost their consciousness and disappeared. Ye Jia then waved again, and the time and space barrier immediately withdrew. The old ancestors of the river became a bloody water, and they fell to the ground. Ye Jia held the blood ball gently. Under the micro-shock of the blood of the beach, it was suddenly received inside the blood cell. ¡°Get a World Fragment! Get a World Fragment!¡± Bloody Blood enters the bloodstream, and System follows the sound prompt. Ye Jia Satisfied with nodded: ¡°Not bad.¡± After turning over the palm, the blood cell disappeared. The mosquitoes only saw that the old ancestors of the River would blew themselves. As a result, he did not wait for him to blew himself. Only Ye Jia waved his hand at random, and the old ancestors of the river were turned into a pool of blood. The self-explosion was interrupted by an instant and died! This is counter-heavenly divine ability, he is really unheard of, the heart is shaking, you can imagine. You know, the ancestors of the Styx are not as general as him. Netherworld Blood Sea is the evolution of the navel of the ancient navel, which contains the cord blood of Pangu, and the ancestors of the river are the spirit of the blood sea, the foot is extraordinary, and the practice has been long, the road has long been the prospect of the holy peak, in this Great Desolate Among them, there is no more formidable than the sages of the heavens and the four lords. The mosquito man seems to suddenly think of something: ¡°Don¡¯t ask Senior, but the Lord of the Four Robbers?¡± Chapter 644 The 50 Chapter 8 has passed by! Ye Jia lightly smiled, and immediately removed the imprisonment of the mosquitoes, saying: ¡°You are a little smarter.¡± The mosquitoes suddenly showed amazement. This person is really the Lord of the Four Robbers! The supreme presence of the Nine Heavens in the depths of the gods! The highest expert that can punishment the West Second San sweeping! It is said that among the Great Desolate, no one has ever seen the true meaning of the Lord of the Four Robbers. Even Daofather Hong Jun, who is in Heavenly Dao, has never seen it. And the existence of these in the Legend, and now it is showing the true content, it appears in front of their own eyes, the mosquito people are naturally excited. He thought about it and immediately slammed it to the ground, and said with respect: ¡°Please ask the four lords to accept me as a slave!¡± He knows how noble and sacred the Lord is, and the four robbers who can defeat the Western Divine are just the Spirit Beast. It¡¯s a great honor to be a servant of Ye Jia¡¯s Discipth, when he is a slave to Ye Jia¡¯s Disciple. It is he who asked Ye Jia to accept him as a slave, not a Disciple. Ye Jia looked up and down at him, and then immediately nodded: ¡°The little mosquitoes have some self-knowledge, and the talent is not bad, but I don¡¯t need any slaves.¡± The mosquitoes listened, and the face suddenly disappeared. ¡°In this way, you will follow me to the Nine Heavens, worship the four masters, and practice with them.¡± Ye Jia suddenly said. In fact, this mosquito person is really good, but ¡­ it is really ugly, and the origin is not glory, so it is not appropriate for him to accept the apprentice. I think of his three disciplines, the big discipline Kong Xuan, the son of Tian Feng, enjoy Heavenly Dao Enze, the original time and space of the Peacock Daming King, Strength formidable, hard to pick up. Wap.kanmaoxian.com and after the transformation, it is also handsome, handsome, handsome and his master also have a fight. The second disciple Jinpeng is also the son of Phoenix. The original time and space can defeat the existence of Sun Wukong empty-handed. It has been killed until the Lingshan is surrendered to the Buddha. Nowadays, Yi Jia has been tempted by a single teacher. Strength is only high and low. If he is to go to the Buddha after his death, he is afraid that the sling is no problem. Three discipline six ears, the first of the four monkeys of the mixed world, talented and intelligent, and through the nine days of clean air to wash the marrow, the body is solid but also very light. Each of the three disciplines is of a brilliant origin and extraordinary. This mosquito person¡¯s mouthparts is very powerful, but the origin is really much worse, and the value of Yan is far less than that of Ye Jia, but it is a bit of a price drop. And the four robbers in the Xuangu are fierce incarnations. This is vicious and there is no such thing as a value. It is a good fit to give this mosquito to them to adjust. The mosquitoes listened, first, a glimpse of the ecstasy, and even the dagger: ¡°Thank You Thank You Master!¡± Ye Jia slightly nodded, then a pair of gowns, just under the flash of light, he took the mosquitoes across the infinite Space, through the land of the Nether, and instantly came to the Xuan Valley below the Nine Heavens. Among the mysterious valleys, Spiritual Qi is like a cockroach, and the mosquitoes feel painful when they board. With a wave of his hand, he hit a scorpion on the mosquito-walker, and the mosquito-spotted person flashed lightly, and the sturdy spiritual power no longer affected him. He looked loose and looked at the ãã ¹È ¹È ¹È ¹È ¹È , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ½Ù ½Ù ½Ù ½Ù ½Ù ½Ù ½Ù ½Ù ½Ù ½Ù ¡°The aura of your body, when you repair to the Great Luo Jinxian, you can disperse yourself, and you can already walk in the Xuan Valley.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. The mosquito man nodded again and again: ¡°Thank you for your master.¡± Ye Jia slightly nodded, then scattered to hide, the god¡¯s imposing manner is slightly revealed. The huge silhouette of the four cymbals appeared in front of the two people in an instant, all of them are tens of thousands of sizes, imposing manner, but it is chaotic, ambiguous, singular, and good. As soon as the four robbers appeared, the vast breath of assaults the senses, the mosquitoes shiver coldly, and they sweated coldly. The four robbers did not care about him. He only bowed his head with respect and said to Ye Jia: ¡°The four robbers have seen the master.¡± Ye Jia slightly nodded : ¡°This little mosquito is the discipline I found for you. The talent is good. The Attribute is similar to yours. You have to wait for a good education.¡± Four robbery hearing this, then immediately turned to look towards towards mosquitoes. The terrifying imposing manner came straight, and the mosquitoes were pale on the time. ¡°The little guy is not bad.¡± Ye Jia glanced at the mosquito man: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen four Masters yet?¡± The mosquitoes quickly watched and cleaned up their minds. They looked at each other after the next robbery: ¡°I have seen four Masters.¡± Ye Jia sees this, said: ¡°You wait for a good life to adjust.¡± The words no longer say more, the body flashes, it directly returns to the center of the sky. ¡­¡­ Great Desolate has no years, and has passed by for hundreds of years. On this day, the pick and the picker in the hands of the picker, sweeping the ground in the Nine Heavens. That¡¯s a calm face, but it¡¯s a bit languid. This Nine Heavens deity was created by Ye Jia and has always been spotless. There is something to sweep. However, the two saints recognized the punishment, and naturally it is necessary to say it. No matter how clean the Nine Heavens are, it is still going back and forth for a hundred years. In the past 100 years, the two men swept back and forth in the gods and saw many people in the realm. What makes them feel very shocked is that this Nine Heavens 100,000 8,000-mile land, actually lived 3,800 gold cents, including several quasi-holy, hundreds of Luo Jinxian. These forces, let alone the Great Desolate, is before the dragon and phoenix, it is also a formidable force that can rival the dragon and the Qilin tribe. Not to mention the prosperous land of the prosperous, there are millions of immortal dao Expert. Even after the two people passed through the center of the sky, they couldn¡¯t help but see the tens of thousands of dragons. They clearly think that the imposing manner of this dragon is stronger than their saints! Twelve claws 30,000 6,000 Zhang! It¡¯s even stronger than Zulong¡¯s, and it¡¯s not¡­ The Western Second Saint did not dare to continue thinking about it. Nine Heavens is terrifying like this! The master of the four robbers terrifying like this! In the past 100 years, the number of pick-ups and quasi-lifts has recognized the formidable of Nine Heavens¡¯s gods, and the hearts of the five flavors are mixed, but they can only be honestly swept up. The two men held Ye Jia¡¯s illusion of the broom, and they walked through the realm of the gods. In this way, the two took the broom and, unconsciously, went out of Sanli. Suddenly, the brooms in the hands of the two flashed, away from sudden disappearance. The first mention of the first mention is a glimpse, and then realized that a hundred years have passed, the two people¡¯s publishing has passed. At this moment, the voice of the sacred majesty came from within the center of the sky: ¡°Accepting, picking up, a hundred years have passed, you can leave on your own.¡± The majestic voice is like Hong Zhong¡¯s voice in the sky, and people can¡¯t help but have the urge to bow down¡­ Chapter 645 Chapter 50 Chapter 9 Lich Human World! In the past 100 years, after receiving and quasi-lifting, he quickly rushed back to the West to build Buddhism, and then dared not to offend Nine Heavens. For Ye Jia, the owner of the four robbers, he was considered a big jealousy. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø However, Buddhism, which was created by the unscrupulous farce at the time of sanctification and defeated by the four robbers, was bleak. But the Great Desolate creatures, who have a little insight, have shunned the shameless rumors of the two saints, and they are afraid to go. Poor that leads to the dignified sage, even a big Luo Jinxian can not find it. It is said that it is only a few of the Taiyi Jinxian, and it is only two saints who pull down their cheeks and personally come to the door to recruit. In this way, the beginning of Buddhism is extremely bleak, and it has been quiet for thousands of years. It is incomprehensible. The earliest sanctified Nuwa didn¡¯t like to bother, and built a palace in 30 for three days. In addition to the house in the palace, the rest was with Ye Jia, and it was once spring, reminiscing about the original creation. Old Monarch Taishang in Sanqing advocated inaction and established the Eight Kings Palace to live alone. It is said that he later collected the discipline called Master Xuantu, but there is no exact news circulating in Great Desolate. Yuan Shi Tianzun opened Dojo in the Kunlun Mountains, and recruited the children of the super-520 Fan from the Great Desolate. In the Qing dynasty, the Tongtian cultivator established a teaching in Jinji Island. There are no classes, but anyone with a spiritual sensibility can enter the teaching. The low threshold is that Yuanshi Tianzun can¡¯t stand it. However, it is precisely because of this low threshold that there are signs of saints in the teachings. It is because of the Great Desolate sentient beings that they are eager to worship the island. It was not long before the cut-off education became the famous great teaching of Great Desolate, which was extremely prosperous and full of momentum. Thus, the six saints gradually stabilized. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, although the six saints preached, they did not ask the world after all. Moreover, the biography is limited, even if it is a tragedy, at this time, it is far from prosperous. Therefore, the dispute of Great Desolate World did not stop. Kamui, who once shocked the saints of the heavens, and the many lichs who have converged a lot have gradually realized that whether it is Daofather Hong Jun, the Lord of the Four Robbers, or the saints of the heavens, there has been nothing to dispute the Great Desolate forces. interest. It is the beginning of the two families began to gradually build Strength, in order to be able to press the opposite side of the opposite side. With the expansion of their respective forces, the dispute between the two communities is of course inevitable. For thousands of years, the Lich and the two have gradually become the top forces in the Great Desolate. Apart from a few transcendental forces such as the Wilderness, the Kunlun Mountains, the Hollow Palace, and the East Blue, the Great Desolate is all about The two races are respected, and they must choose one to attach, otherwise there will be no way to live! Under such a struggle, the conflict between the Lich and the two races has become increasingly fierce and unregulated, sometimes with friction and fighting at different sizes. The repressed atmosphere gradually emerged, and the great Desolate who survived the dragon and the phoenix before the robbery can not help but sigh: another big robbery is coming. On this day, above the blue sky, there are glory days and blazing blazing. Suddenly, the sky was thundering. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¡ª¡± Shakes the entire Great Desolate World, and countless creatures look up, with deep doubts and fears. day! It has always been sacred and majestic! After the clear sky, I saw that there was a blazing ray of light on the blazing sun. ¡°à¦¨C¡± screamed, and there was a bird of legend Hollow in the shadow of the sun. This god bird had three feet, and a Sun fire was burning, circling in the big day, screaming, and glory. Quartet, a royal impering manner. ¡°Three-legged Jinwu!¡± All the students exclaimed. This three-legged Jinwu is the god bird that was born from Sun Star, that is, the body of the demon emperor and the emperor. After this golden u disk spiraled for a while, it was followed by a loud scream: ¡°Hey¨C¡° Immediately, it was a three-legged gold-wool manifested on Sun¡¯s star, and a Sun fire was burning, and Kamui was shocked. The two birds circled and the Great Desolate All Things¡¯ End was alarmed. ¡°ßË-ßË-ßË-¡° The mighty bell rang, long and strong, echoing between the whole world and the world. A big clock surrounded by Qi of Primal Chaos was suddenly formed and floated on the top of one of Jinwu¡¯s heads. The golden scorpion was ignited and turned into a human figure. It was the Monster Race. He holds the Emperor¡¯s bell, the expression is solemn, and the Sun is burning and overlooking the Great Desolate. Then the other Jinwu also showed his body shape, but it was a good emperor¡¯s robe. The two great emperors at the same time show up, imposing manner. Shake the Great Desolate! Just listen to that Emperor Junzhuang is saying: ¡°I am the demon emperor Jun!¡± Taiyi went on to say: ¡°I am the Emperor of the East!¡± ¡°Hey¨C¡± chaotic clock slams the world! ¡°Between the heavens and the earth, where there are birds and beasts, scales and claws are smashed, but they can converge into the body, cultivate the avenue, and get seven scorpions, and come to the wise, which can be called the ¡®demon¡¯!¡± The voice of the East Emperor Taiyi echoed between heaven and earth. . Emperor Jun said that all the people, ¡°I am equal to the establishment of Monster Race in nine days, but the demon, the immortal dao, can enter my heaven, sheltered by Monster Race!¡± Monster Race Heaven! Among the great Desolate, I don¡¯t know how many creatures are excited. ¡°Demon!¡± The East Emperor Taiyi struggled to resonate with the chaotic clock and rang the Great Desolate, and hundreds of millions of creatures followed the simultaneous arrogance. ¡°Demon! Demon! Demon!¡± Among the Great Desolate, the mountains and rivers are shaking, the waves are raging, and the Monster Race is here! However, at this moment, an angry scream was uploaded from the crowd. ¡°Witch!¡± A sudden silence suddenly, it is the first of the Witch¡¯s 12th ancestors. At this moment, he looked angry and looked at the gods and the gods. ¡°Panggu Great Desolate, my witch is Pan ancient blood essence incarnation, Heavenly Dao orthodox, and the people of the world!¡± ¡°Witch!¡± The twelve ancestors appeared, half-empty, twelve silhouettes stood up, imposing manner, and the Monster Race in the sky, the size of the two emperors! Great Desolate On the earth, countless witches and hundreds of millions of souls rushed to heaven: ¡°Witch! Witch! Witch!¡± Emperor Jun, too angry, chaotic bells ringing: ¡°Demon!¡± Emperor Jiang not to be outdone, waved: ¡°Today is Monster Race¡¯s provocation. If so, I will wait for the 12th ancestor to wait for a while!¡± In a word, the twelve ancestors stood in line and suffocated, forming an incompetent position. Emperor Jun¡¯s face changed slightly, but then he said: ¡°Twelve days are all screaming! Oh, I¡¯m going to have a look, this is the first murder of Great Desolate, compared to my Monster Race¡¯s Zhou Tianxing fight. How can it be!¡± After all, just listen to him loudly shouted: ¡°Three hundred 65 Da Luo Jin Xian, posing a starry battle!¡± Chapter 646 Chapter 60 The Lich Collision! Nine Heavens, within the center of the sky. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Primal Chaos Heaven is standing in the air, and Primal Chaos Qi is infinite. Before Primal Chaos Heaven, there are three people sitting in a row, which are Ye Jia¡¯s three Disciples, Kong Xuan, Jin Peng, and Liu Er. Although Heavenly Dao included in Primal Chaos Heaven is only one inch of fur, but after all, is Heavenly Dao, it is not easy to understand by Ye Jia. It is because the three disciples have been enlightening for thousands of years, and they are still immersed ¨C among them, not aware of the years. A flash of light, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette appears here. He looked at the three disciplines and couldn¡¯t help but show his satisfaction. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a god¡¯s pro-discipline, and the harvest is very good.¡± The three men sat quietly for thousands of years before Primal Chaos Heaven, and they are all extraordinary with their feet. This is a great reward. But seeing the three people haunted the rich Primal Chaos Qi machine, the Force of Great Dao is filled with arrogance and greatness. Although the three cultivation bases have not changed, there is such a deep understanding that after the decision is made, the cultivation base is afraid to skyrocket. ¡°The six ears are really talented.¡± Ye Jia sees the richness of the six-eared macaques, which is better than the sum of Kong Xuan and Jin Peng, and can¡¯t help but admire. The so-called cleverness is the meaning of ear sensitivity. The six-eared macaque is the first of the four monkeys. It is born with six ears. It can listen to the heavens, and the nature of understanding is extraordinary. It is the lowest one of the three cultivation bases, but the insight is the deepest. At this time, the color of the clouds in the eyes of the clouds, the avenues manifested, and he has already realized Heavenly Dao into a deep situation. ¡°There is still a lot of fire, and there are another tens of thousands of years. These three estimates can be made into a quasi-holy, and they will be allowed to go to heaven to gain experience.¡± Ye Jia said after thinking about it. ¡°Just, the Lich is now in this way, but it is still a little early, but it is a little trouble.¡± He brows slightly wrinkle. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network After a little thought, Ye Jia waved his hand, and the whole person was covered with a sigh of relief. From the outside, no matter what the cultivation base, he could not see his face. Qi of Primal Chaos is lingering, silent, yet Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. ¡°The tube is in charge¡­¡± Ye Jia slowly said. Under the order of Emperor Jun, Monster Race suddenly showed three hundred 65 Da Luo Jinxian! A total of three hundred 65 Da Luo Jin Xian, it is the Dragon Race when the dragon and the phoenix was the same. With so many Da Luo Jinxian standing in one place, the only imposing manner is enough to shake Great Desolate. However, the Wu people are also easy to share with the generations. In the presence of the first man of the East Emperor Taiyi and the whole three hundred 65 Da Luo Jinxian, the twelve ancestors did not fear. ¡°Heavenly gods!¡± The twelve witches were vividly shouting loudly, and within a large array, they were so arrogant that there was Qi of Primal Chaos. ¡°Pangu is real, now!¡± As soon as this statement came out, a whole burst of gray light emerged, and then the twelve ancestors merged into one, and turned into a six-ten thousand zhang high Pangu real body, holding a giant axe, imposing manner. Pangu real body! This is the Pangu God of Creation of the World! Pangu is a manifestation of the body, and there is a formidable imposing manner to shock the world, the sun and the moon come out, the stars are hidden. Pangu true body eyes eyes gaze at the emperor Taiyi, the sharp imposing manner assaults the senses. Rao is the cultivation base of Emperor Jun and Taiyi, and it is not a white one. This ancient strength of Strength, afraid that the saints will see, but also retreat. Twelve days are screaming, terrifying like this! Emperor Jun fixed his mind, and then single-handedly summoned the book of Hetulu, floating in front of him, shouted: ¡°Zhou Tianxing fights big battle, Cheng!¡± In a word, I will throw a book of the river Tullow, floating in the sky, and the light will shine. ¡°Yes!¡± Three hundred 65 Da Luo Jinxian Simultaneously shouting loudly, then according to the trend of the day, put into a vast battle, starlight blazing, Kamui Huanghuang. Emperor Jun is one of the centers, one is holding the river Tuluo, and the other is holding the chaos! In the 12th day, the gods and the stars of the big battle, the opposite, the entire Great Desolate World suddenly filled with a tension with swords drawn and bows bent. The big battle, at the touch of a hair! Among the Hollow emptiness, three silhouettes stand out from the air and are not noticed by outsiders. These three silhouettes are old, one, and one green. It is the old Monarch Taishang, the Yuanshi Tianzun, and the Tongtian teacher. At this moment, the three were standing in one place, looking at the situation of the Lich and the two communities, silent. ¡°Brother, do you think that these twelve days are all big gods and Zhou Tianxing big array of formidable power?¡± Tongtian teacher looked at Old Monarch Taishang, could not help but ask. ¡°All are formidable.¡± Old Monarch Taishang slightly stroking, expression dignified. ¡°Not bad.¡± Yuan Shi Tianzun nodded, followed and said, ¡°On that day, I watched the power of the four robbers, and it was a great match in the hands of the four robbers. If it is not the second holy, I am afraid that Tusheng is not impossible.¡± ¡°Tu Sheng!¡± Tongtian teaches the Lord to move. ¡°Pangu can not only open the sky, but Heavenly Dao will certainly have a number of births and deaths. Heavenly Dao is still the case, let alone I am a saint. Presumably, as long as Strength formidable is to a certain extent, the saint is not really Myriad Tribulations Inextinguishable. ¡°Yuan Shi Tianzun slowly said.¡± ¡°Looking at these two battles today, formidable power is comparable to the four-robbery hybrid array. Old Monarch Taishang hearing this, but shook the head of the shook head, said: ¡°The two battles are not as good as the four robbers. After all, the four robbers are do not not and the body of the fuse, the four robbers are also endless. The two formations are strong and strong, and the shortcomings are far from that.¡± ¡°The Lich and the two races are about to start, I am waiting for this to stop?¡± Tongtian teacher said after thinking about it. Old Monarch Taishang Slightly: ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡± After all, the three clears are standing still Hollow empty, look towards towards the front. In the 12th day, Pangu was shouting loudly, and immediately waved the giant axe in his hand and flew up and fell. The mighty and sharp air crashed down, just like the Creation of the World, and the Great Desolate was seen. But the sharp gas has not yet fallen, the Zhou Tianxing battle is a sudden fluctuation, suddenly starlight Dasheng, skyrocketing, ushered in the fallen Pangu giant axe! Just listen to a loud bang, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, Thunder, and Hollow is Tremor. Starlight burst, radiant, suffocating! Above the Nine Heavens, the clouds are aerodynamic. The entire Great Desolate World was shocked by this collision. The first positive of the witch and the demon! The wind is moving, and the lightning is thunder. This blow is regardless of the outcome. The Lich and the two have failed to come to the fore. The thunder and thunder burst, Pangu really holding the giant axe, jumped up, turned back and stood up, looking at the rainbow at the end of the star, the giant axe imposing manner in the hand, the glory. Emperor Taijun is one or two people standing in the lineup, and it is also a face-to-face look towards towards Pan Guzhen. Dong Huang Tai Suddenly raised the chaotic clock in his hand, and the time of Qi of Primal Chaos lingered, between the vast Liuhe, it seems to be launched Mo Great Divine Ability. However, at this time, there was a wave of fluctuations in the Hollow space, and a silly silhouette suddenly appeared. Chapter 647 The sixty-first chapter is divided into heaven and earth! ¡°It turned out that Sanqing is in the same place. Look. Wool, Chinese net¡± Ye Jia showed his body shape, and when he read a move, he noticed the Sanqing saints not far away, and immediately smiled, so. However, he did not care about Sanqing, but he was looked at towards the field and looked at him. His appearance, the Lich and the Sanqing, among the Hollow empties, were all surprisingly surprised. ¡°The Lord of Four Robbers!¡± ¡°Brother, have you noticed how he got here?¡± Yuan Shi Tianzun looked serious and frowned. Old Monarch Taishang, with a beard, is also a brow gold lock. After a while, he slowly shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I have never noticed it.¡± As soon as this statement came out, Yuan Shi Tian Zun and Tong Tian Jiaozhu were all dignified. ¡°The Lord of the Four Robbers, in the end, what is sacred, why even when I wait for the saint to face him, I feel a bit sorrowful.¡± Yuan Shi Tian Zun expression said with some suspiciousness. Ye Jia At this point, the Lichs in the field are about to play Divine Ability again. ¡°There is actually a fight to fight.¡± He shook the shook head, could not help but say. As soon as he was in shape, he appeared in the sky above the starry sky. Monster Race At first glance, Ye Jia can ignore the power of the Sunday Star Wars, and only step into the array, the turn is pale with fright: ¡°How is it possible!¡± It was the Sanqing sage who met, and they were all moved: ¡°You can completely ignore these peers.¡± Ye Jia looks as usual, walks calmly, stretches out a finger and gently clicks, then the chaotic clock in the hands of the East Emperor is suddenly shocked, and the Primal Chaos Qi is scattered immediately, and the power is not obvious. The East Emperor Taiyi turned pale with fright, and did not subconsciously retreat a few steps. ¡°It¡¯s not good to kill and kill.¡± Ye Jia is lightly smiled, his palms are scornful, and the vast powers are pouring out. When he arrives, he will turn the whole week¡¯s starry battles into battles. Three hundred 65 Jinxian body trembled, it felt that the battle was completely broken, and there was no more remnant. Nowadays, they are shocked. ¡°This is the strength of the Lord of the Four Robbers¡­¡± Dijun looked pale at the silhouette of the Qi of Primal Chaos, and the bitterness in his throat. Zhou Tianxing¡¯s battle broke out. In the 12 days, Pangu¡¯s real body was turned out to be happy, thinking that Ye Jia was helping their witches, and immediately pedaled Hollow, jumping up, hands Holding the giant axe, the three hundred 65 Da Luo Jinxian scattered down the battle. The sharpness of the air is soaring and straight, and everyone in Monster Race sees it all. ¡°hmph!¡± Ye Jia frowned, coldly snorted. I saw that when the ancient body was hit by lightning, the body trembled fiercely, and immediately screamed, the black light flashed, and the twelve ancestors became scattered. The twelve ancestors were smashed by Ye Jia, and they showed their appearance. All of them were pale and silhouetted. The Sanqing saints saw this, and the expression of the time was abrupt: ¡°There was no such thing as a shot, and the gods were broken in the past 12 days. This¡­this is what Divine Ability!¡± The face of Old Monarch Taishang has changed. After all, I have long sighed and said: ¡°The Master of Four Robbers¡­ It¡¯s really unfathomable, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m waiting, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s compared with the teacher. Not as good as¡­¡± Tongtian teaches the main complex: ¡°This person is really formidable. So even Hongjun teacher can¡¯t compare it?¡± ¡°I still want to beat Teacher Hongyi. Isn¡¯t that better than Heavenly Dao and Pangu?¡± Yuan Shi Tianzun felt incredible. ¡°There is a heaven beyond the Heaven, people beyond people, this is true.¡± Old Monarch Taishang slowly said. The twelve ancestors hurriedly climbed up and were wary of Ye Jia and the Monster Race. The emperor stood at the present, and looked at the silly silhouette of the Qi of Primal Chaos. He said, ¡°Dare to ask the Lord of the Four Robbers, why is this?¡± I saw the silly silhouette of the cockroach moving slightly, and then there was a fascinating voice: ¡°The number of days is not allowed, you should not wait here.¡± This statement, whether it is the twelve ancestors, the emperor Taiyi, the three hundred 65 Monster Race, or the Sanqing saint hidden in the Hollow space, are all stunned and puzzled. ¡°Days?¡± Ye Jia slightly nodded : ¡°Yes, the Lich 2s command Great Desolate, but now there are no days of engagement. You wait for the battle, you are against the fate, but you should not, so stop you.¡± In fact, there is what is called the number of days, but it is Ye Jia¡¯s nonsense that¡¯s all. After all, he still doesn¡¯t want to go to war. If he wants to go to war, he will not open, but there will be so many nonsense¡­ Although he is clear in his heart, the words are still mysterious and inscrutable. It is said that the Lich and the two tribes are Sanqing saints, and they all hear one by one. Emperor Jun¡¯s hearing this, but his face changed a few times, and immediately said: ¡°There are no days to fight now? The meaning of the Lord of the Four Robbers is that there will be in the future?¡± Ye Jia listened, lightly smiled, said: ¡°must not be reveled ¡­ but in any case, you can¡¯t fight today. Otherwise, it¡¯s not just me, a few saints will not sit idly by.¡± Head to the Sanqing saints to look at. The Sanqing sage was startedled and immediately realized that it had been discovered by Ye Jia. ¡°Brother, how did he find me waiting for three people.¡± Tongtian teacher thought that the hidden secrets were hidden, and he never thought that he would still be discovered. The moment is not cold and sweaty. Old Monarch Taishang is also a slight change in color, and it immediately converges. He only listens to him: ¡°that¡¯s all, since it is discovered, it is no longer hiding.¡± After that, he was slightly in motion and disappeared. Appeared in front of the Lich. Yuan Shi Tianzun and Tongtian teacher looked at each other and immediately went to hide and appear in front of everyone. ¡°Sanqing saints!¡± Lich and the two of them are all exclaimed and their faces are unusual. ¡°Three sages I trust you have been well since we last met.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. Old Monarch Taishang looked at Ye Jia a few times, only to think that his Primal Chaos Qi was full of enthusiasm, and he was very deep. He couldn¡¯t let the mana of the four robbers look at the 3.6. The moment, I couldn¡¯t help but be scared. He thought about it, and then he rushed to Ye Jia and said, ¡°I have seen the Lord of the Four Robbers, I am so polite.¡± Ye Jia is also nodded, right to return, and then he turned to look at the Lich and the two, said: You have also seen, along with Sanqing saints, but they do not want you to fight. ¡± The Lich and the two were crying, and they gathered in one place and discussed each other. The twelve ancestors all looked solemn and gathered in a low voice. And hundreds of Monster Races are either stealing or loud, and so on. After a while, Emperor Jun said that he said: ¡°Don¡¯t ask the Lord of the Four Robbers, then how should I deal with today¡¯s events?¡± Ye Jia thought about it and said: ¡°In the future, Monster Race is in the sky, the Witches are in charge of the earth, and the heavens and the earth are divided. How do you think?¡± Chapter 648 The sixty-second chapter of the three treasures! ¡°Divided by heaven and earth!¡± The Sanqing saints looked at each other and nodded secretly, but they all felt that this method was good, and they could ease the contradiction between the two and calm the Great Desolate. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The Lich and the two listened to each other, and they all expressed their thoughts. Now they have gathered together to discuss. Taiyi asked Di Jun: ¡°Brother, what do you think?¡± When Emperor Jun thought about it, he immediately said, ¡°I am waiting for heaven, and most of the Experts in Monster Race are also in heaven. Palm is perfect.¡± Too one to listen, but it is frowned: ¡°But¡­¡± Emperor Jun raised his hand and said: ¡°I know what you are going to say.¡± He said, but he could not help but shook head sigh. ¡°I am waiting for Monster Race, there is no such thing as a heaven and earth. The birds and beasts and the scales are all in my demon. My Monster Race will only be in the sky. How can we not control this place, but at the moment? I have not fully developed the forces, and the use of the Star Wars is not yet mature. The Witch Strength is not the same, but there is no half-benefit.¡± Emperor Jun slowly said. ¡°Furthermore, there are three sages and four lords. Maybe there are three saints who can¡¯t stand by, and I don¡¯t know. I have to intervene. I will not be able to fight today. If it is really, it will provoke this. A few detached people know 15 and True Fire, then the gains do not make up for the losses¡­¡± Di Jun continued. Too one hearing this, the face can not help but changed several times, after all, did not say anything. The twelve ancestors gathered in one place and talked to each other. Zhu Rong asked Di Jiang: ¡°big brother, the four robbers said that they want to divide the world, what do you think?¡± When the emperor thought about it, he immediately said: ¡°I am waiting for the roots of the witches. It is the ancient God Palace. The ancient God Palace is rooted in the vast land. It is here, and all the tribes of the witches are on the earth. The palm of the hand is perfect.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°After the Father of Creation Creation of the World, Hong Meng first sentenced, the air rose to the sky, the turbidity sank to the ground. I waited for the smog of the sorrow and the god god blood essence, the land It is the place where I wait for the foundation bloodline. Only when you are down to earth can you play a bigger Strength.¡± Working together, but it is frowned, it seems to be a bit gloomy: ¡°But¡­¡± Emperor Jiang waved his hand: ¡°Working together, what do you want to say, my heart is clear. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± said, but he could not help but shook head sigh. ¡°I am waiting for the Witch, the descendant of the ancient Father, the Great Desolate orthodox, and it is reasonable to take pictures of the heavens and the earth. However, at the moment I have not yet fully developed the forces. Monster Race Strength is also a different matter. If it is to fight, there is no half benefit.¡± Slowly said. After the soil is on the side, it is also faintly sighed: ¡°I just want to go to the day, it is also beyond the reach of the whip. After all, except for me, no one can walk flying in the sky. So come I waited for the Wu people to take photos of the heavens, but it was difficult.¡± Emperor Jiang nodded, and said: ¡°Furthermore, there are three sages and four lords. Maybe there are three saints who can¡¯t stand by, and I don¡¯t know. I have to intervene. I will not be able to fight today. If it is really, it will provoke this. Several detached people know True Fire, and that¡¯s about the gains do not make up for the losses¡­¡± The rest of the ancestors listened, and they thought about it. The only thing they knew was that when they didn¡¯t say much, they agreed to divide the world. After Monster Race¡¯s deliberation, Emperor Jun immediately stepped forward and said to Ye Jia and Sanqing saints: ¡°Reporting to the four robbers, Sanqing saints, and the separation of heaven and earth, I have no objection to Monster Race.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Jia smiled nodded, then turned to look at the witch, and asked, ¡°How do you think?¡± The twelve ancestors looked at each other and immediately went to the next step of the emperor. He said: ¡°reporting to the four robbers, Sanqing saints, I am not a half-dissident in this matter, and I am willing to accept the position of the boss.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but show his satisfaction. ¡°If you do, you will be in peace and do everything in the future. This Great Desolate is a billions of people, and it¡¯s going to be innumerable. ¡°I will wait.¡± Ye Jia See this, immediately nodded, then thought of a move, instantly across the endless Space, back to the center of the sky. At this point, the first conflict between the lichs was put on a pause. The entire Great Desolate World has restored peace, and millions of people continue their lives and practices, as if World has calmed down. Great Desolate I don¡¯t know the years, Big Dipper Turns and Stars Move, over 84,000 years. This day, Nine Heavens, within the center of the sky. Before Kong Xuan, Jin Peng, and Liu Er¡¯s body, Primal Chaos Heaven, the Primal Chaos Qi machine was very vast and ready to come, with a hurricane. In contrast, Primal Chaos Heaven¡¯s Primal Chaos Qi machine has gradually become flatter, but it is because the three people have almost fully grasped the Heavenly Dao content recorded on it. Therefore, Primal Chaos Heaven will be peaceful or show an ordinary ¡°phase.¡± This is like the realm of the three people reaching a certain level, and those realm that were higher than them are also ordinary. Among the three, especially the Primal Chaos Qi machine on the six ears is the strongest, far better than the other two. If it is not within the center of the sky, it is afraid to be arrogant. Ye Jia was on the side of the look at, and could not help but show the satisfaction, then turned over the palm and took the three treasures. One is the Yuanshen Excalibur, the other is the A Nasal Excalibur, and the third is the scorpion gun that he got from the ancestors. Ye Jia first took the scorpion gun, and the next squat on the palm of his hand, he wiped out the thick and deep original demon gas, making it appear gray and chaotic color. Then he pinched his fingers and pinched the gun¡¯s gun into the gun. The palm of the hand slammed back and forth three times, and the stunned gun shook three shakes. Under the flash of light, it turned into a gray stick, and the Qi of Primal Chaos lingered. ¡°Just call you Optimus.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, gave the name to the treasure. The celestial stick was slightly shocked, and then the stick showed three words: Optimus. At this time, within the center of the sky, the Qi of Primal Chaos masterpiece, the wind whistling, hidden Thunder swept. Ye Jia startled, immediately said: ¡°Is it finally going to be realized?¡± I saw the light of chaos in Kong Xuan, accompanied by the fascination of Five Elements, the peacock manifestation of this phase, after a long scream, the imperative manner, the breakthrough of the situation, straight to the quasi-holy, the most end to the quasi-speaking. Jinpeng also shines in the yin and yang, and the imposing manner skyrockets until the quasi-speaking state. Look at the six-eared macaque, the Qi of Primal Chaos is like a violent wind bursting, whistling, the center is indestructible, if it is placed elsewhere, I am afraid it has already collapsed. ¡°Ah¨C¡± six ears screamed, and immediately imposing manner skyrocketed. 533 Tianxian¡­ Jinxian¡­ Taiyi Jinxian¡­ Da Luo Jinxian¡­ Quasi-holy! Ye Jia smiled and nodded: ¡°Not bad, the progress of the six ears is really gratifying.¡± In the end, this is the six ears of the celivation base. It is also in the realm of the quasi-speaking peak. It is the same as Kong Xuan and Jin Peng, and even faint. The three peaks are all in the same color, and they are in front of Ye Jia, kneeling on one knee: ¡°Disciple meets Master!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Ye Jia nodded and smiled. ¡°You wait for the cultivation base to rise, and the enlightenment is deep, but there should be a treat.¡± Then he said with a smile. The three disciples are this, and they all show the color of expectation: ¡°Please Master the treasure!¡± Ye Jia handed Yuanshen Shenjian to Kong Xuan and handed the Anas Shenjian to Jinpeng. He said: ¡°These are the Yuantu, the Abi Shenjian, the sharp and unparalleled, the ignorance of the industry, the killing and the cause and effect. You two People have Talent, but it is just right.¡± Kong Xuan and Jin Peng took over the Excalibur and smiled, saying: ¡°Disciple Thanks Master!¡± Ye Jia took the Optimus and handed it to six ears, said with a smile: ¡°Six ears, try this with Optimus.¡± The six ear books are the four monkeys of the mixed world. Seeing the heart of the club, they immediately waved and leaped up and down. This wave of waving does not matter, then the Qi of Primal Chaos is on the way, whistling, the yin and yang Five Elements are hidden, the sky is flowing, the weather is amazing, and the envy of Kong Xuan and Jin Peng is on the side. The six-eared macaques were overjoyed and thanked quickly: ¡°Thank Master Master!¡± Chapter 649 Chapter 63¡ªGolden Wing Dapeng goes to heaven! After the understanding of the Heavenly Chaos Heaven, Heavenly Dao, Kong Xuan, Jin Peng, and the six-eared trio now have a cultivation base. If it is not Heavenly Dao, Ye Jia does not want to be too troublesome. The three can completely breakthrough to the sage of the mixed sage. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø But even so, with the cultivation base of three people, plus the three treasures given by Ye Jia, it is not the power of the Shangyuan sage, and it is not without the power of a battle. Ye Jia looked at Jinpeng, but in her heart she suddenly remembered Peng Peng who was killed by him not long ago. After all, that Peng Peng is the demon of the Monster Race, and there is also a cultivation base of the quasi-speaking peak. When Peng Peng is dead, the power of the demon court is bound to be damaged. As a result, the strength of the Lich and the two races is somewhat different. The two ethnic groups are not equal. When the war broke out, the amount of robbery was not strong enough. It was not convenient for him to find World debris. Thinking of this, Ye Jia nodded, immediately said: ¡°Jinpeng, come over.¡± Jinpeng startedled and immediately went to Ye Jia in front of him: ¡°Master.¡± Ye Jia said: ¡°Monster Race is still a demon teacher. I think you are right. You will go to heaven and go to a monster to be a pawn.¡± Jin Peng said: ¡°Master, that Monster Race Strength is low, I went to what a demon can do.¡± In Jinpeng¡¯s view, Monster Race has only two powers, Emperor Jun and Taiyi. One of them is the first Expert under the saint, and Divine Ability is extremely strong. But in terms of his current Strength, Taiyi is actually nothing. In addition to Emperor Taijun, there are many more Monster Races. If you don¡¯t list them in a starry sky, it will be difficult to get a weather. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Now the Lich and the two races are in the same fire. There will be a battle in the future. Wait for the two races of Time of Battle. You just have to insert a handle and mess up the situation.¡± ¡°originally is this way¡­¡± Jinpeng¡¯s eyes are bright, and it seems to be quite a matter of chaos. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Ye Jia nodded: ¡°Well, if you do, go. After the Monster Race, don¡¯t reveal your identity, just say that you can practice yourself from the day.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Jinpeng promised, and his body flashed, and instantly the center of the sky, and then went straight to the Monster Race. He is the son of the phoenix, and there is a flying Divine Ability. The so-called Dapeng day with the wind, soaring up to 90,000 miles. Jinpeng¡¯s original phase only needs to be slightly swollen, and it can fly out of 90,000 miles. If it is flying wings, the speed is more like electricity. It is much stronger than the Sun Wukong 100,000 tens of thousands of miles. Nowadays, his cultivation base, which is absolutely sacred, has appeared in the Monster Race before the Tianmen Gate. This Emperor Junyi also spent a lot of effort to form this heaven. The nine-day clean air that was not on the mountain was the best material, but the thing did not know what kind of cause and effect, but the two did not dare to shake. However, since Monster Race is based on palms, it is really impossible to fix a heaven. In the end, Emperor Taijun searched for Great Desolate and collected countless rare treasures for building the heavens. This is the vast heaven, floating above the nine heavens. I saw a huge mansion on the glory of the sky. There was a huge golden gate in front of the door. There were two teams of gold armor guards in front of the door. Each had a golden cultivation base, holding a big scorpion and leading the two days. There is a Strength of Taiyi Jinxian. Jin Peng instantly appeared in front of Tianmen, and then looked around with interest: ¡°This is heaven.¡± He looked around from the ground, but he did not put the two teams of Heavenly Soldiers in his eyes. One day will be furious, shouted: ¡°Who are you, why come here to arbitrarily heaven!¡± Jinpeng glanced at him casually and said: ¡°Call the emperor, and come to me.¡± ¡°Bold! I dare to call the name of His Majesty!¡± The day will hold long spear, suddenly forward, and come to the fore. Jinpeng smiled disdainfully, and then a slap fanned out. This a slap fan went out, and the time rushed out of the power, bringing a raging wind and sweeping away. Cry out in surprise that day, there is no resistance at all, and it is suddenly flying out of the fan. I don¡¯t know where to fly. There is no trace near this gate. Standing behind the guards of the heavens, they were blown by the remaining winds and flew out, but there were a few close, but they could still see a shadow. ¡°hua la¡±, the sky door collapsed, and the rubble splashed everywhere. Jinpeng-a slap¡¯s power, actually destroyed the entire Tianmen directly, terrifying like this! ¡°Di Jun, Taiyi, come to see me!¡± A slap fan out, Jin Peng clap his hands, then moved towards the depths of the heavens and shouted casually. The scene of the collapse of Tianmen has already alarmed the heavenly demon, so it was not long before the emperor was too fast to come, and the sights at Jinpeng were like the enemy. ¡°Where are you sacred, why come to my heavens!¡± Taiyi coldly snorted said. ¡°I am a golden-winged Dapeng born in the sky. I have come to Monster Race. I have never thought of being humiliated by a few little Jinxian. It is really chilling.¡± Jin Peng is shook head sigh. ¡°Going to me, wait?¡± Di Jun, one look at each other, and there are some surprises in the eyes. ¡°Hello, this is a bit offensive,¡± said Di Jun, who was born. ¡°What is this offense? If you are not satisfied, you can fight with me.¡± Jin Peng said casually. I am hearing this coldly snorted: ¡°You are really arrogant, or today, I want you to ask for advice today.¡± Jinpeng waved his hand and said: ¡°Wait.¡± Too sneer: ¡°How, fear?¡± ¡°I mean, if it¡¯s just a fight, it¡¯s too boring, how can you have a color head.¡± Jin Peng said. Di Jun frowned: ¡°You want Ho Caitou.¡± Jinpeng seemed to think for a moment, and immediately said: ¡°If I win, hundreds of millions of Monster Race will be my demon, including you.¡± ¡°The demon teacher?¡± Emperor Junyi listened, and his face changed slightly. ¡°You are too arrogant, and you want to be a master of the demon!¡± ¡°Would you like to wait?¡± Jin Peng said in a provocative way. ¡°Don¡¯t dare!¡± Taiyi said awkwardly, ¡°But if you lose, what should you do?¡± Jin Peng said: ¡°If I lose, I will listen to you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Too a mouse eyes flashed and said, ¡°You have to fight that battle!¡± After all, I saw him with one hand and a wave, a Qi of Primal Chaos lingering Zijin big clock suddenly appeared in his hands. ¡°Hey¨C¡± The mighty bell echoes in the sky, the sound is majestic, and the heart is full of heart, it is a chaotic clock! Donghuangtai No. 1 said that the first Expert under the saint, the prestige of Hehe, even Jin Peng is the pro-passage of the four lords of Ye Jia, not too careless, immediately flashing his hands, a black god The sword appeared out of thin air. A nose sword! In the hands of Taiyi, a chaotic clock, between the eyes, the flash of light flashed, shouted: ¡°Come on!¡± Chapter 650 The sixty-fourth chapter of the demon teacher Jin Peng! After all, the Chaos clock in the hands of Taiyi suddenly stunned, and the bells were long and mighty, breaking through the sky. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Boom¨C¡° Around the heavens, the clouds and the rain, the thunder swimming. The Chaos Strength from the ancient times was unfolding from the chaotic clock. Jinpeng expression is unchanged, holding a nose sword, mana surges out, the sword on the black light, and there is no amount of suffocating, sweeping hundreds of millions of clouds, like a storm. He slammed the long sword, and a black sword light flew out from the sword of the nose and smashed into a sneak peek of the legendary Strength. This is a formidable sword Treasure, formidable power out of the ordinary. After all, the thing that allows the true god Ye Jia to take away is that Ye Jia can¡¯t look up again, and it¡¯s absolutely impossible. Baby. Today¡¯s Golden-winged Dapeng, Strength is better than many of the original ancestors of the river. This is a sword in his hands, and the formidable power is more than doubled. Only a sword light flies out, and it immediately shocks the world. Yes, let Di Jun too one is moving. ¡°This person has such a Divine Ability!¡± The demon emperor looks at the black sword light, and the pupil is not shrinking. It seems to be unbelievable. Donghuang Taiyi holds a chaotic clock, and Shenhua is in a hurry. Seeing this is also a solemn look: ¡°There are some means!¡± After all, he is a chaotic clock, Force of Primal Chaos hits the explosion of 413, rushing to the nose. Light. In the next moment, Force of Primal Chaos and A nosed sword light hit a place, and in a flash of light, lightning and thunder. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± If the nine-day thunder is the sound of the general sound, it is heart-rending. Immediately, there was a loud bang, and the Force of Primal Chaos and the aussie sword light smashed and burst, throwing out hundreds of millions of mysterious powers, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. Jinpeng looked as usual, licking the sword and calmly looking towards the opposite side. After the first attack, Donghuangtai was holding a chaotic clock, and deng deng retreat a few steps, the ugly surface: ¡°Impossible!¡± Taiyi is unbelievable. He is the first Expert of the Great Desolate under the saints, and he is holding the heavenly treasure chaos clock. Now he is only the unknown gold-winged Dapeng who does not know where it came from. One move will fall. Where does he know that Jinpeng is not only the son of Tianfeng, but also the pro-discipline of the true god Ye Jia, but it is not a name unknown. If you say the name of the four-role master Disciple, with Hao Hao Great Desolate World, who would dare to say that Lin Peng is a nameless generation? How is the Lord of Four Robbers? His pro-disciplinary Discipe, I am afraid that the saints of the heavens have seen it, and it is also polite. However, since Ye Jia is awkward, Jinpeng will naturally not reveal his identity. Just look at his coldly smile and say: ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡± Too one hearing this, the surface changed several times, then clenched the handle of the chaotic clock here, the face was awe. ¡°Hey¨C¡± The chaos bell sounded again, the mighty, all-knowing. Immediately, I saw Primal Chaos Qi, and the sky was turned into a billion-gray sword aura, hiding the sky and covering the earth. Jinpeng expression is unchanged, immediately throwing a nose sword, the sword flying, floating in the sky, black light glittering, flickering, faintly discernible. ¡°A nose sword aura!¡± Just listened to him with a light drink, the sword in his hand pointed a finger, facing the A nose sword far away. Just listen to a clear sound, a nose sword suddenly rose shock, even if there are countless expression sword aura spread out, violently dance, sword aura between the whistling, suddenly flew to the East Emperor Taiyi. Chaos sword aura infinite, A nose sword aura is also a mighty, both on the blue sky, before the heavens, crashed into a collision, stunned Thunder, and when the air blew, shaking Lang Lang. But this collision is obviously not a confrontation. Compared with the previous one, there is even a sharper contrast. After seeing the two sides of the sword aura collision, the chaotic sword aura was one of the smashing moments, followed by the endless A nose sword aura, and after the chaos, the East Emperor Taiyi! Seeing this mighty a nose sword aura is about to rush to the front, the East Emperor Taiyi can not help but shrink the pupil, immediately turn pale with fright, the hand suddenly rose to raise the chaotic clock, facing the swooping sword aura, with the body mana Rushing out. ¡°Boom¨C¡° The bell rang for nine days, under the chaotic sound wave Tremor, the countless sword aura that flew down was declining, and finally it was dangerously destroyed in front of Donghuang Taiyi. The situation is in jeopardy, so that the emperor on the side has wiped the cold sweat. ¡°In this world, in addition to the four robbers and the saints of the heavens, there are actually such experts¡­¡± Emperor Jun looked toward towards Jinpeng¡¯s calm silhouette, and his heart could not help but shake. At the time, the East Emperor Taiyi was already blushing. He could not accept that he was the first person under the sage and actually suffered a big loss in the hands of Jin Peng. I saw that his face changed a few times, suddenly coldly snorted, said: ¡°Jin Peng, I don¡¯t care where you are sacred, today I will definitely defeat you!¡± Jinpeng smiled casually: ¡°Come on.¡± He said, his face was fearless, and he smashed his nose and sword. He saw that the East Emperor Taiyi became more and more angry. ¡°hmph! As you wish!¡± One emperor too after the other, the chaotic clock, the time has a vast and boundless Qi of Primal Chaos shop, filled with a few places around. In this gray Qi of Primal Chaos, the silhouette of the chaotic clock is faintly discernible, and the long bells of ¡°ßË-ßË-ßË-¡± are heard. Jinpeng expression is vigilant to look at the side of the Qi of Primal Chaos, a kind of eyes sharp and sharp, sometimes flashing a touch of light. At this moment, Qi of Primal Chaos suddenly became tight, as if the time and space had solidified. ¡°Boom¨C¡° In the next moment, the silhouette of the chaotic clock appeared on the top of Jinpeng without any warning, and the light was infinite and the air was mighty. ¡°Receive!¡± Donghuang Taiyi shouting loudly, the chaotic clock suddenly issued a formidable suction, rushing to the bottom of Jinpeng, as if to devour it. Chaos Shenhua flashed past, the long Qi of Primal Chaos disappeared, Jinpeng is nowhere to find, here Liuhe, there is only one chaotic god clock! ¡°If you are strong, you will not be included in this chaotic clock.¡± East Huang Taiyi palm hand, recalled the chaotic clock, said with a smile. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± However, at this moment, a silhouette appeared in the behind of Donghuang Taiyi without warning, and said with a slight ridiculous. Dong Huang was shocked and quickly retreat turned. I saw Jinpeng being a boss hands and hugged his chest. Dong Huang Taiyi looked at the chaotic clock unbelievably, and immediately realized that Jin Peng had not been included. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± He stunned in his eyes, bowed his head and murmured. At this time, Jinpeng turned to look at the emperor, said with a smile: ¡°This is a test, can I count as a victory?¡± Emperor Jun hear this this sigh, then immediately said: ¡°Jin Peng Dao Strength is amazing, it is my brother two people sitting in the sky. This is a trial of the brothers win, no matter what you agree to bet you must accept to lose, as long as Jinpeng Dao is willing to join my Monster Race, and my Monster Race will be a demon as a demon!¡± Chapter 651 Chapter 65 Chapter Hou Yi! ¡°Brother!¡± East Emperor Taiyi woke up, his face changed dramatically, and he came over and said, ¡°You and I built the Monster Race, can you let him be an outsider?¡± ¡°if you agree to bet you must accept to lose, this is the minimum faith. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Emperor Jun shook the head: ¡°There is the Jinpeng brother is the golden wing of Dapeng, since It¡¯s natural to be my Monster Race, how can it be an outsider.¡± Jinpeng stood by, and the expression was lightly at the two, silent. Dong Huang Taiyi still can¡¯t accept: ¡°If you let others do the demon teacher, you and my brother, the two people who have worked hard to establish the heavens, isn¡¯t it the equivalent of hand-to-hand?¡± Emperor Jun¡¯s expression is unchanged, after a moment of silence, he said: ¡°I believe that Jin Peng¡¯s brother is not the despicable villain who steals all others.¡± He said, he arched his hand to Jinpeng and said: ¡°Jin Pengdao, you ~ Say it is not?¡± Jinpeng smiled and said: ¡°That is natural, but also to go to the Monster Race, just to find a destination that¡¯s all, and will find others. If I really wait for Sennin, I can be among the Great Desolate. Alone practice to this year?¡± As soon as this statement came out, Emperor Jun was not allowed to be slightly nodded, but the East Emperor Taiyi couldn¡¯t help but look a little slower. Emperor Jun immediately said, ¡°Jin Pengdao, since you are my Monster Race, I also enter my heavenly court, then the brothers will act in the future, but we must focus on Monster Race. If not, I will wait for the two brothers Divine Ability It¡¯s unusual, but it¡¯s also said that you don¡¯t have to talk to your brother!¡± Jinpeng said with a smile: ¡°That is nature.¡± Emperor Jun heard this with a smile and said: ¡°In this case, Jin Pengdao is the person of my Monster Race, who is the master of Wan Yao, and enjoys hundreds of millions of Monster Race.¡± At this point, Jinpeng officially became the demon of the Monster Race, and was honored by the hundreds of millions of Monster Race in the sky. A man who had never missed a face in the Great Desolate before became a Heavenly Monster! As soon as this news came, countless people were shocked. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Who is Jinpeng?¡± This may still be the problem of yesterday, and today there is already an answer: ¡°Jinpeng is the supreme demon of Monster Race!¡± After learning that the demon teacher Jin Peng easily defeated Taiyi, the entire Monster Race did not have any disrespect to Jinpeng. At the moment, they are all extremely respectful and dare not have a slight offense. After the Golden-winged Dapeng went to Monster Race and became the Monster Race¡¯s enchanter, the entire Monster Race¡¯s Strength advanced by leaps and bounds was amazing. Emperor Taijun too one or two people from the initial unacceptable, gradually become natural acceptance, and no longer have any objection, Monster Race¡¯s Strength is getting more and more prosperous, and the two are even more pleasantly surprised. In this way, Jin Peng is sitting in the Monster Race, and it is tens of thousands of years. Over the course of tens of thousands of years, the battle between the Lich and the two races has become more and more invented, and the entire Great Desolate World, in addition to a few detached places like the wilderness, All Things¡¯ End is in the pockets of both families. Can not be outside. The war between the two communities seems to be coming soon. On this day, there was a clear sky, and suddenly there were several flying spurts rushing into the sky, lightning fast. ¡°Oh.¡± There was a whisper in the Hollow air, and immediately after the volatility of the space above the sky, a gray silhouette flashed out. This silhouette is covered in Qi of Primal Chaos, but it is Ye Jia. Today is the wedding day of the Monster Race demon emperor, the demon emperor¡¯s powerful forces, master the Great Desolate long days, the status is extraordinary. And the scorpion and the fairy above the Taiyin star, it is also the Great Desolate sentient beings. Ye Jia was not interested in this, but she was so cynical about thinking about the marriage of this Emperor. When I thought about it, I also got out of Nine Heavens and walked through Hollow. Going to heaven, I want to see what the Emperor¡¯s big marriage is like. The result was walking like this, but he suddenly found the change in the Hollow space. He reached out a little, and the lightning-like flying leaves stopped the castration and stopped in the air, as if they were solidified. Ye Jia thought about it and appeared in front of the arrow. ¡°On top of this arrow, there is no such thing as a mana. The Great Desolate has such a strength. It is really amazing.¡± He looked to the solidified flying arms and could not help but nod. After thinking about it, Ye Jia immediately smiled: ¡°I have to check it out. Who are these people flying?¡± After that, he extended a few fingers and slammed it. ¡°Who am I? It turned out to be Hou Yi.¡± After all, he was in shape and instantly crossed the infinite Space. He rushed down from nine days and ran to the two silhouettes below. At this moment, the place below the earth, there are two silhouettes of the station. One is a young man with a serious face and a long bow in his hand. The other is a middle-aged man, who is tall and burly, looks quite courageous, and has an imposing manner. However, he has taken a peach blossom in his hand, and his vaginal transpiration is quite out of The ordinary. The young man holding a longbow, brows slightly wrinkle, looks at the sky, can not help but reveal the color of doubt: ¡°Strange, how can this arrow not come back?¡± The burly man on the side is hearing this and said: ¡°Would you like to shoot another one?¡± The arrow did not come back. It was such a strange thing that the two met for the first time. ¡°I don¡¯t want to shoot Sun.¡± The young man is hearing this, but he can¡¯t help but shake the shook head. When he finished, he took three arrows from behind and shot it again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this moment, the two people witnessed the Qi of Primal Chaos flashing, and the silhouette of a young man was revealed. This silhouette is exactly what Ye Jia is. Just listening to him said lightly smiled, then immediately said: ¡°With the arrows in your hand, you want to shoot on Sun, it is tantamount to idiots to say dreams.¡± The two saw this, and they turned pale with fright and said, ¡°Who are you!¡± ¡°Who I am not important, I ask you, are you waiting for Hou Yi, Kuafu?¡± Ye Jia smiled and greeted each other. Hou Yi, Kuafu hearing this, can not help but change: ¡°How do you know?!¡± ¡°Sure enough, Hou Yi¡­¡± But Ye Jia smiled and still ignored him. He said to himself, ¡°Hou Yi, I ask you, can you think that one day will shoot the arrow in the sun, the moon and the stars?¡± Hou Yi listened, and suddenly showed the color of movement: ¡°Why?¡± Shooting the sun, moon and stars above nine days with bows and arrows, as the most formidable and famous archer Hou Yi of Great Desolate, listening to this, naturally can not help but feel the heart. Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°If you want to shoot the sun, the moon and the stars, it is not enough with the bow in your hand.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hou Yi expression, could not help but ask, ¡°Why is this?¡± ¡°For example, Sun, covered with Sun¡¯s fire all day, the heat is more than a hundred million. You use ordinary arrows to shoot him, I am afraid that the arrow will not melt, then it will melt first.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. Hou Yi listened, obviously shocked, and then thought it was not unreasonable. When even arched, Ying Jia said with respect: ¡°Hou Yi asks Senior to confuse.¡± Chapter 652 Chapter 66¡ªSun Star Hou Yi¡¯s Legend Ye Jia is naturally known, but now it seems that Hou Yi should only shoot three-legged Jinwu. After all, Sun Taiyin is the eye of Pangu, and there are ten. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Sanzuo Jinwu is the nine-day god bird that Sun gave birth to. Although it can¡¯t be equated with Sun, it is almost as difficult to shoot as Sun¡¯s burning fire. Hou Yi is the starting point for the Lich robbery, and Ye Jia naturally wants to have more heart. ¡°In fact, it is very simple. If you want to shoot Sun, you must have a special bow and arrow in addition to the cultivation base.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°Special bows and arrows?¡± Hou Yi hearing this, can not help but reveal the color of doubt. He and Kuafu¡¯s cultivation base are close to each other, and at most tens of thousands of years can be broken through, there is no good concern about the cultivation base. Kuafu listened and said: ¡°The arrows used by Hou Yi are made by me personally, and the bow in his hand is made up of the back earth goddess, and is included in the list of Spirit Treasure. Is it not enough?¡± Ye Jia glanced at him and immediately turned over the palm. He took three arrows out of thin air and asked, ¡°Khao Fu, this is the arrow you made?¡± Kuafu looked at the three arrows and nodded and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Jia smiled and shook his head: ¡°This arrow is too unusual, how can I shoot the sun.¡± After that, the finger is light, and one arrow breaks two. ¡°You¡­¡± Although it is only an arrow, but Kuafu sees this, still can not help but reveal the color of anger. Hou Yi gestured to him to don¡¯t be impatient and said: ¡°Dare to ask Senior how to know that Junior can¡¯t shoot Sun, not just because the cultivation base is not enough, but because the bow is inferior?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°In this case, I will let you see it.¡± Then he reached out and beckoned, and Hou Yi behind¡¯s Wuqing longbow appeared in his hand and was held by him. This hand-spaced object will shock Hou Yi Kuafu, and secretly thought this person is really a powerful person. ¡°You two, stand up to me behind.¡± Ye Jia said, catching an arrow. Hou Yi and Kuafu looked at each other and immediately stood at Ye Jia behind. Just after standing in the past, the two of them were slightly cool, and there was a faint glow mask covering the two. Hou Yi Seeing this, I can¡¯t help but be a bit surprised: ¡°Senior, this is¡­¡± Ye Jia took care of her own arrows and said: ¡°I will take you to Sun Star for a while, and you will go up to the cultivation base. If you don¡¯t have my shelter, Sun Star has already been baked into coke. It is.¡± ¡°On Sun Star!¡± Both of them are very moving. Sun Star! That is the glory of the gods in the sun, and the Great Desolate is not subject to its brilliance. The Sun sacred fire on it is the fire of the sun to the fire, and the power to burn all things. Among the Great Desolate, people who dare to say that Sun Star turns around, I am afraid there are only a few dozen quasi-saints. The ethereal and mysterious people in front of them are actually quasi-saint! Hou Yi and Kuafu looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. It¡¯s going to be the day, and it¡¯s going to be side by side with Sun! It is ridiculous to say that Ye Jia was mistaken for quasi-holy. If Hou Yi Kuafu knows that the person in front of him is the master of the four robbers between the Western saints and the palm of his hand, the expression will be very exciting. Ye Jia holds the longbow and pulls the bowstring to the full string of ten to ten. Hou Yi is in his behind breath at, and can¡¯t help but sigh. He couldn¡¯t fill the longbow so far, but in the hands of the Senior, it was a full line. How can Hou Yi, the first striker of Great Desolate, feel uncomfortable? ¡°Looking good.¡± Ye Jia said, saying that he would raise his bow to the sky and point to the nine-day Sun Star, and the bow string suddenly became loose. ¡°Boom¨C¡°, the arrow will fly out! The Thunder burst and the wind whistled. Everywhere around the earth is shattered! The arrow that flies out can bring out the superiority of this Tianwei, which is incredible! Hou Yi and Kuafu are as horrible as they are, big eyes, and they can¡¯t believe it. ¡°haha, come with me.¡± Ye Jia smiled and said that after a slap in the sleeves, the three people flashed and they suddenly disappeared into place. 30 Three days away, Sun Star! Among the boundless Sun fires, I saw a flash of light, and three silhouettes appeared on Sun Star instantly. ¡°This is Sun Star, you two look at how.¡± Ye Jia turned around, like a smile yet not a smile. fire! Sun Shenhuo! It¡¯s all Sun fire! There is boundless boundlessness, redness and enthusiasm, and endless heat, All Things¡¯ End is Sun Shenhuo! ¡°boom¨C¡° Ruo Tao¡¯s sacred fire was suddenly vacated, as if there was a catastrophic ruin of the Ma Dawei, and it rushed to the three. Hou Yi and Kuafu have changed their face and will be guarded. Ye Jia lightly smiled, I don¡¯t care about Sun¡¯s Sun¡¯s ignorance. In the next moment, Hao Hao Sun¡¯s fire was raging, and the three people were there. A clear flash of light, a sly mask will cover Hou Yi and Kuafu, and how the Sun Shenhuo raged, but also half-close. ¡°hu ¡ª¡ª¡± Kuafu sighed in relief, ¡°scared me.¡± Hou Yi on the side is also somewhat relieved. Lifting his hand seems to wipe the cold sweat: ¡°The power of this Sun Shenhuo is really terrible. If it is not the mask protection, I will only be afraid of coke in an instant.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Kuafu¡¯s heart was nodded. At this moment, he turned around inadvertently, and turned pale with fright: ¡°What!¡± Hou Yi was shocked and turned around, but also revealed shocked expression. I saw that Ye Jia was standing in the boundless Sun Shenhuo. There was no protection on her body. She was facing Sun¡¯s fire, but her expression was as usual, as if nothing was normal. The majestic Sun fire on him, like a breeze, has no effect. If you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, Hou Yi and Kuafu can¡¯t believe the sight. While the two were worried, they listened to Ye Jia and said, ¡°Look up.¡± Hou Yi Kuafu hearing this startled, then quickly looked up. I saw that there was a little star in the sky, and it was flying fast to the three people. It was very fast and brought a thunder. ¡°That is¡­¡± Kuafu was a bit stunned. Hou Yi thought about it and said: ¡°Is that the arrow that Senior has just shot?¡± Ye Jia nodded: ¡°Not bad.¡± Taking the 4.5 bow to shoot the sun, the arrow has not arrived, but the person has already reached the Sun star! What a Divine Ability! Hou Yi and Kuafu have suffered so much shock today, but at this time they are already somewhat numb. They finally know that in this Great Desolate, what is the power of the heavens! At this moment, the star of the sky flew quickly, with infinite Kamui, hitting the three. However, at the next moment, Sun¡¯s sudden rise in the sky, and the destruction of the ruined Strong. The sound of ¡°pu¡± suddenly disappeared and disappeared without a trace. The power of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering no longer exists. As Ye Jia said, the bow and arrow have not yet been shot to Sun Star, and will be invisible by the boundless Sun. Ye Jia then lightly smiled and said, ¡°How about, you can¡¯t do this in the end.¡± Chapter 653 Chapter 67¡ªThe Fusang Tree! Hou Yi and Kuafu were shocked at Ye Jia¡¯s Great Divine Ability. They stayed for a while before they came back to his senses. Hou Yi quickly said: ¡°Senior possess significant abilities, please also advise Senior.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°If you want to shoot the bow on the Sun star, the most important thing is that the arrow can withstand the power of Sun¡¯s fire. As long as you can find the corresponding materials, you can.¡± ¡°Where should I go to find the tenacious material that can withstand Sun¡¯s fire, used to make the arrow?¡± Kuafu listened, and could not help but ask. ¡°On the Sun Star, things that can withstand Sun¡¯s fire are not everywhere.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. Hou Yi and Kuafu are startled, and then they look around, but after watching it for a long time, in addition to the infinitely blazing Sun Shenhuo, and the Sun Xingtu, who has not been known for how many years have been baked, nothing has been discovered. ¡°Senior, this Sun star, in addition to this Sun Shenhuo, is Sun Xingtu, what else there is.¡± Hou Yi could not help but ask. Kuafu is also confused: ¡°Yeah, Senior, is it necessary to use this Sun planet to make arrows?¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head and said, ¡°Which is useful for making arrows. 15¡± Paused, he added: ¡°You think about it, is there anything on Sun Star that can do the arrow?¡± When this statement came out, Hou Yi and Kuafu suddenly fell into meditation and were speechless. Ye Jia laughed and said nothing, quietly at the two. After a moment, Hou Yi suddenly turned bright and said: ¡°I know, it is Fusang Tree!¡± Kuafu listened, and suddenly took a forehead, and suddenly said: ¡°The right pair is the Fusang tree, and only the Fusang tree!¡± This Fusang Tree is a mysterious tree born on Sun Star. It is born with the mysterious Strength of the fire. It can survive in the Sea of ??Fire. Look. Wool, Chinese net However, this Fusang Tree is also the god tree that gave birth to Emperor Jun and Taiyi. For the two demons, the meaning is extraordinary, and you will let others take the arrow. Ye Jia nodded: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Fusang Tree in Sun Valley on Sun Star!¡± Hou Yi can¡¯t help but show excitement. Use the Fusang tree to make the arrow! This is a low-key luxury! But then he was frowned and said: ¡°But the Senior, the Fusang Tree is the god tree that gave birth to the two demons. I am so good to make the arrows?¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°When are you, the witches, still care about Monster Race?¡± The Lich and the two races, after such long years of fighting and fighting, have long been the same with water and fire, not wearing the sky. Although it is still calm on the surface, in the Great Desolate, anyone knows that there must be a battle between the two communities. Hou Yi hearing this, can not help but reveal the color: ¡°So we can¡¯t make it to break into?¡± ¡°Which day are you forgetting today?¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°Today?¡± Hou Yi stunned. On the side of the Kuafu, the eyes are bright, saying: ¡°Today is the day of Dijun¡¯s wedding!¡± Hou Yi suddenly showed a sigh of color: ¡°originally is this way.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s emperor married, brother is not in the soup valley, this Sun Shenhuo is so blazing, Tanggu does not need someone Warden. At this time, it must be unimpeded!¡± Kuafu could not help but said excitedly. Ye Jia smiled nodded: ¡°Not bad.¡± Then he asked Hou Yi again: ¡°Hou Yi, can you want some stars from the Fusang tree?¡± ¡°Falling stars¡­¡± Hou Yi both eyes flashing, only hesitating and then nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Jia laughed, said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then come with me.¡± After that, he was wearing a sleeve gown. After the flash of light, the figure of the three people suddenly disappeared. There is a strange place on Sun Star, which is called Tang Valley. Here Tang Valley, the terrain is trapped in a basin. The All Things¡¯ End on Sun¡¯s star is here, and it¡¯s like a fluency. The formidable power is better than the Sunfire outside the Valley of Tang. In the depths of Tanggu, there is a giant tree growing deep in the Sun. This giant wood is the Fusang Tree that gave birth to the three-legged Jinwu! Under the tree of Fusang, under the flash of light, three silhouettes appeared instantly, exactly Ye Jia and Hou Yi, Kuafu. At this point, when he looked up, Hou Yi and Kuafu were shocked by the scene of this Fusang tree. I saw that the Fusang tree is high, the whole body is red gold, the tree trunk has a fine Flame pattern, and it flows like a pulp, and it is glittering. Its branches are flourishing and luxuriant. ¡°This is the Fusang Tree!¡± The two could not help but be amazed. Ye Jia lightly smiled, then the palm of the hand is aimed at the upper end of the hibiscus tree. Just listening to the ¡°click¡±, there are two several feet long hibiscus branches falling and falling. Ye Jia gently waved, one of them was taken up by him, and the other hibiscus branch flew to the front of the three people, floating in the air. ¡°I use this to do some arrows for you,¡± Ye Jia said. Immediately after his five fingers, the magical radiance, after the ¡°click¡± sounded, the sang branches of the long feet long smashed to the end, the round rolls straight, the broken branches of the branches turned into powder, and the leaves fell aside. . Then Ye Jia five fingers swung back and forth against the log, and after a light sound, Fusang Shenmu went to Level 1 with Level 1, leaving the essence of the wood core. The log of a few feet in diameter has been cut into a path of only one inch. The remaining wood core is naturally the essence of the essence. This hand took out the Divine Ability of the hibiscus wood core, which was exquisite and unobtrusive. It was a great shock to see Hou Yi and Kuafu, and I was amazed. Ye Jia wouldn¡¯t care, and then pointed out that the number of the Fusang god tree core was cut into ten segments, and the length was the same. The fingertips are light, and the 473 ten-section core wood is engraved with a lot of mysterious rune, radiant glittering, overflowing mysterious Strength. Next, Ye Jia took the pile of XSUX leaves from the hibiscus leaves and cut them into feather shapes, which were connected to the end of the core wood. In the end, he pointed his finger a little, and the remaining scraps were turned into powder, disappeared, and then raised a little, and the traces of the mulberry tree¡¯s broken end disappeared. ¡°Well, now the arrow¡¯s body has been made, and the rest is the arrow of the arrow.¡± Ye Jia smiled and took the ten arrows to the front, saying so. The Divine Ability that he only revealed is simply ordinary creation. It is so amazing for Hou Yi and Kuafu that it will only return to his senses. ¡°Senior Divine Ability is extremely mysterious, and Junior admire the five-body cast!¡± The two could not help but say. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°What is this, such insignificant ability that¡¯s all.¡± Hou Yi and Kuafu looked at each other and they were even more alarmed. These Divine Ability are just such insignificant ability, and the Great Divine Ability is not¡­ Or Hou Yi first came back to his senses, busy saying: ¡°Dare to ask Senior, I am going to find where to find the arrow cluster now?¡± Ye Jia slowly said: ¡°In the core of the Sun Star, there is an infinite amount of inflammation, the heat is more than a few times the heat of Sun, and in the case of Shen Yan, it is a kind of no stronghold one. Called ¨C Sun God Gold!¡± Chapter 654 Chapter 68¡ªThe Falling Stars! ¡°Sun Shenjin!¡± Hou Yi Kuafu moved. These secrets, they have never heard of before. But what exists in the core of Sun Star is inevitably different, but this is no doubt. ¡°Yes, this world gold and iron, if you talk about the god of gold in the fire, the first push Sun Shenjin!¡± Ye Jia nodded. Kuafu hearing this, hesitated, and immediately said: ¡°But Senior, that Sun Shenjin is in the Sun star, how should I take it out?¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°What is the difficulty? Go in.¡± ¡°Go in!¡± The two witches were shocked. ¡°Senior said, isn¡¯t you in the Sun star?!¡± ¡°No,¡± Ye Jia said casually. ¡°This¡­ The Sun fire on the surface of this Sun star is so blazing. If it is within the star nucleus, the formidable power of the infinite scent is still not known to be strong, can I enter it?¡± Hou Yi incredulously Asked. Ye Jia said with a smile : ¡°Reassured, there is me, this Sun Star nuclear is also in, if it is flat, there will be no danger.¡± Kuafu listened, but he was sweating coldly. He said: ¡°Even if you haven¡¯t seen it before, the danger of Sun¡¯s star nucleus can be imagined. Isn¡¯t Senior laughing?¡± He said, his heart couldn¡¯t help but some of the retreats. . That¡¯s the Sun Star! I have never heard of anyone coming in, but I wonder what terrifying is the sinister Jedi! It is Hou Yi who can¡¯t believe it. The expression is also a bit guilty: ¡°Senior, let¡¯s change the place to find the god of gold. Presumably, the god of gold in this world can bear Sun¡¯s fire. It should not be this one.¡± Kanmaoxian.com¡± Ye Jia smiled and shook his head: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so troublesome, go to the Sun Star to go on.¡± He said, he took a pair of sleeves and brought a glimmer of light. ¡°Senior¡­¡± The two witches turn pale with fright, but they were too late to dissuade them and were swept away by the aura. They disappeared. Within the Sun star nucleus, there is an infinite amount of volatility, and there is endless heat, and there is no Kamui that destroys the earth. The Flame here is already in a liquid state, accompanied by an underground slurry. Within the boundless gods, there are many gods and gold pulverized flashes, all of which are Profound Light ìÚìÚ, very different. A singularly flashed suddenly, and immediately three statues appeared here, it was Ye Jia and Hou Yi, and Kuafu three were good. Sun Star! Hou Yi and Kuafu saw such a vast scene before the scene, and when they died, they were so shocked that they were unremarkable. However, they immediately found that they were still protected by the clear mask. The infinite gods outside were not allowed to come in. They didn¡¯t even have a burning sensation, and they were ordinary. ¡°This¡­¡± Both of them were a glimpse, and immediately realized that the mask of the body was still intact, and was not affected by the infinite amount of inflammation here. When the two turned around, I saw that Ye Jia still didn¡¯t add half of the support. I walked alone in the mighty inflammation of Sun¡¯s star nucleus. The size of the flu was not close, and Ye Jia¡¯s face was calm. Look at the mysterious silhouette of the Tao, Hou Yi and Kuafu are incredible: is there a place in the world where this person can¡¯t? ¡°Come with me,¡± Ye Jia said casually, saying that he led the masks of the two men and walked slowly through the Sun Star to the core. In the incredible eyes of Hou Yi and Kuafu, Ye Jia walked very easily to the core of Sun Star. I saw a group of majestic streams in front of me, showing the color of red gold, shining with the vastness of the mysterious stream of light, flowing. ¡°Is this the Sun Star?¡± Hou Yi and Kuafu¡¯s looks at this group of red gold, can not help but admire. ¡°This star nucleus is made up of Sun God Gold, which is the most formidable flamingo gold in the world, and it is extremely tenacious, sharp and unmatched.¡± Ye Jia slowly said. After all, he was a one-handed move, and the slurry group swayed, and he flew out a large group of god gold slurry, floating in front of him. The melt flow, the light glittering, this Sun God gold end is the best! Ye Jia looks at this group of Sun Shenjin, a brow, then a finger, a piece of it, and collected it. The rest of the group of god gold is still enough to make the arrow. He was lightly nodded, and then five fingers and one spin, the stream was slowly divided into ten groups, the size was the same, floating in the air. Then, Ye Jia had the palm of the hand Hollow grip, and the lightly fit, the ten groups of red gold will suddenly shrink, at the same time, the gods shine, tremble. In the past, the ten groups of Sun God Golden will be turned into a two-inch size, and the gods are shining. He then turned five fingers, and the power came out. The ten groups of Sun God Jindeng showed the shape of the arrow cluster. ¡°Condensation!¡± I only listened to Ye Jia¡¯s light drink, and immediately the ten groups of Sun Shenjin suddenly shocked, and when the light was full, they would solidify into a solid state, turning into a golden sharp arrow cluster. Look at these ten golden light long formidable arrows, Hou Yi¡¯s eyes are full of excitement: ¡°Arrows made of Sun God gold¡­¡± Kuafu is equally shocked and unable to add anything. He can¡¯t speak. Immediately, Ye Jia took ten arrows and aligned them with ten arrows. When the two were combined, the palm of his hand was scorned. After playing a mysterious Strong, the leaves, Fuso wood core and Sun God gold merged together. Each other has become the arrow of ten gods. Ye Jia looked at the ten arrows and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Satisfied nodded: ¡°Not bad, these ten arrows are called the falling stars!¡± ¡°Falling Stars¡­¡± Hou Yi¡¯s eyes are flying, obviously quite exciting. Kuafu looked at it and it was a big shock. He said: ¡°This is the first arrow between heaven and earth!¡± Ye Jia sees this, can¡¯t help but lightly smiled, palms scorned, sent the ten stars to the front of Hou Yi, said: ¡°Hou Yi, these ten stars, you accept it.¡± Hou Yi was very excited when she arrived, and she couldn¡¯t speak: ¡°Before¡­Senior¡­this¡­¡± Ye Jia certainly knows what he means, immediately said with a smile: ¡°This thing is nothing but a plaything, it is useless, you take it.¡± Hou Yi thought about it, and then he no longer used it. He immediately took ten stars and immediately thanked him: ¡°Hou Yi thanked Senior!¡± Ye Jia slightly nodded, said: ¡°You have this star, you can shoot in heaven and earth, almost nothing.¡± Hou Yi listened, and couldn¡¯t help but look at the ten arrows in his hand. After thinking about it, Ye Jia said, ¡°Since you have made an arrow for you, then you will make a bow for you.¡± Chapter 655 The sixty-ninth chapter of the next day God bow! Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°There is a good arrow in the light. There is no good bow. This arrow is also not far from shooting. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese, Wen, Net¡± Hou Yi was deeply nodded, but then he couldn¡¯t help but reveal the color: ¡°So, it is troublesome for you.¡± Ye Jia waved his hand, said with a smile: ¡°Nothing, anyway, I have nothing to do, the Emperor Jun on Sun Star has smashed the sorrow of the Taiyin star, and the two stars are empty. I can just one after another. Reward it again.¡± ¡°Taiyin star? Could it be that the material for making the bow of the gods is not on the Taiyin star?¡± Kuafu heard this startled and immediately asked. ¡°Sun is too yin, accompanied by each other, Sun Star has a Fusang tree, and there is naturally a laurel tree on the Taiyin star. One is born in the boundless fire, and the other is in the vast cold.¡± Slowly said. ¡°Fusang tree to Yang to Gang, suitable for arrow laurel to Yin to soft, suitable for bow body. Both yin and yang are the same, complement each other, self-created Xuan Lisheng.¡± Paused, Ye Jia continued: ¡°With the god bow made of the laurel tree, the god arrow made by the Fusang tree, the formidable power is three points better.¡± Hou Yi listened, the boost eyes flashed, obviously it was a big heart. Ye Jia sees this, lightly smiled, asks: ¡°I am doing an 467 for you to bow the bow of the day, do you want it or not?¡± Hou Yi nodded again and again: ¡°Yes! Of course it is, please also ask Senior!¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go.¡± After all, his sleeves glanced, and after the flash of light, the silhouette of the three disappeared from the infinite flames of the Sun star. Sun star is the main sun, palms. The Taiyin star is the moon, the main Yin, the palm night. Great Desolate World, alternating around the clock, in fact, it is the rising sun and the moon, the moon rises to the sunset, so reciprocating that¡¯s all. Look. Mao. Line. Zhong. Wen. The growth of most of the living creatures of the net is also determined by these two stars. This shows how important Sun Star and Taiyin Star are to this Great Desolate World! Above the Taiyin star, there is, contrary to the Sun star, but it is endlessly chilly, pervading the whole star. In the Taiyin star, there is a highland, called the cold hill, which is the center of the whole cold weather of the Taiyin. The hundreds of thousands of cold air pass through here, so it is the coldest place on the Taiyin star. Above the cold hills, there is a giant tree with a vast body, which is in the color of celery, semi-transparent, and there are countless exquisite streams of flowing clouds, glittering, and good looks. This tree is the laurel tree! I saw this laurel god tree towering tall and tall, branches and leaves, towering in the sky, there is a cold overflow, and the flow is endless. Suddenly, an aura glowed under the laurel tree without warning. After the flash of light flashed, three people showed their physiques, which were Ye Jia, Hou Yi and Kuafu. Standing on the cold hill, Hou Yi Kuafu¡¯s looks at the towering and tall Laurel Tree, could not help but sigh again and again, saying: ¡°This laurel tree is really beautiful and beautiful, like jade.¡± Ye Jia smiled and smiled: ¡°Sun Star, Fusang God Tree, and Sanzu Jinwu are the evolution of lineage. On this Taiyin star, Tai Yinxing, Laurel God Tree, and Yihe are also unified with each other. related.¡± Kuafu is hearing this, thoughtfully nodded. ¡°It seems that Emperor Jun has a slap in the face, and it is not accidental. It is destined that the two should be combined.¡± Ye Jia went on to say: ¡°Use this laurel tree to make the bow of the god and the arrow made of the hibiscus tree.¡± It is also a day-to-day implicature that complements each other.¡± The next day God bow! Falling star! Hou Yi couldn¡¯t help but show his excitement. ¡°In this case, please ask Senior to make this sacred bow.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but say. Ye Jia smiled nodded, then extended a finger, facing the upper end of the laurel tree, gently, a divine power immediately emerged. Just listening to the ¡°click¡±, there are two severe feet long laurel branches breaking open. Ye Jia first turned over the palm and took one of the branches off. Then the palm of his hand was scorned, and the trace of the broken branch was directly erased, and then a light stroke was taken to bring the remaining laurel branches to the front. Look at this as a jade-like laurel branch, he can¡¯t help but lightly nodded: ¡°It¡¯s a good material for a bow.¡± Then his fingers flicked, and the power of the gods surged. After the sound of ¡°click¡± sounded again, the laurel branches of the long feet long were cut off the head and tail and the twigs, and they became round and straight. The subtle details of the broken branches are turned into powder. Then Ye Jia five fingers turned to the log back and forth, after a continuous light sound, the Laurel God wood level 1 Level 1 was peeled off, leaving the wood core refining jade. The log of a few feet in diameter is condensed into a few inches of diameter. The remaining wood core is naturally the most refined and thick place of the Laurel Tree. Ye Jia also pointed to the number of points, engraved this core wood carving, simple and simple, a bow. The fingertips are lightly moved, and the bow body is engraved with many mysterious rune, radiant glittering, overflowing mysterious Strength. In the end, he pointed a finger, and the remaining corner materials were turned into powder and disappeared. ¡°Well, now the bow of the bow of the next day has been made, and the rest is the bowstring.¡± Ye Jia smiled and took the bow of the next day to the front, saying so. Hou Yi sees that the god bow is so strange, can not help but be surprised and happy, then seems to think of something, frowned: ¡°Senior, the bow string of this bow is mostly made of the gluten of the beast, so, it is difficult for us to Going to find a different animal to kill, cramps and skins are not good?¡± Ye Jia smiled and shook the head and said: ¡°Why do you have to be so troublesome, I have a ready-made.¡± After all, he said that he had picked up the cuffs and three silks came out. Hou Yi Kuafu sees this, and when he arrives, he can¡¯t believe it. Is this to use the silk thread on the clothes to make the bowstring? This is too amazing! In the eyes of ordinary people, this is simply ridiculous! Ye Jia didn¡¯t care, but pulled out the three wires, all three feet and six long, each clinging to mysterious brilliance, wrapped in layers of Qi of Primal Chaos. These three are all good on the clothes, and there is nothing surprising about the clothes themselves. But this is the clothes worn on Ye Jia! This is the clothes worn by Ye Jia, the true god of the four robbers! Even the most common clothes, worn by Ye Jia, contaminated his formidable strength, and will inevitably become extremely superior materials. Even the entire silk arch of the next day, counting the arrows, these three silk lines are the most precious treasure! Ye Jia expression As usual, the fingers are light, and the three wires are integrated into one, which becomes a thick and strong thread. Then his palm scorned, and the silk flies to the bow of the next day and turns into a bowstring. At this moment, I saw that the god of the gods bowed in the next day, and it suddenly became a faint glory, and it was very fascinating. Ye Jia smiled and raised his hand to lead the bow of the Japanese god to Hou Yi. He said, ¡°This is the bow of the next day, you take it.¡± Chapter 656 The seventieth chapter Shenmu resurrection! The next day, the silky line of the gods flashed, the imposing manner was arrogant, and the apparent divinity rose sharply, rising by an equal order. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Hou Yi Kuafu looked at him with an unbelievable look. What is the existence of this! It¡¯s just that the most common thread of the clothes I wear is actually of such quality, even if I win the laurels~ many god trees. This mysterious Senior in the Qi of Primal Chaos, what kind of Divine Ability, the two people shaking, I feel that this is really unimaginable! Ye Jia sees this and can¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Why, do you want to bow this day?¡± Hou Yi hearing this a shivered, came back to his senses busy said: ¡°Yes, Senior is a gift, don¡¯t dare.¡± As he said, he quickly reached for the bow of the next day and put it in front of him. I saw this god bow as a jade body, the color is clear and soft, exudes a touch of cold and aura, at a glance, it is absolutely nothing. Hou Yi blinked and noticed the bowstring made of silk on Ye Jia¡¯s clothes. He thought about it, then he reached out and dialed the bowstring. ¡°ï£-¡° Very tenacious! Hou Yi was shocked, but did not expect this bow string to be tenacious. Then he reached out his palm, grabbed the bowstring, and pulled back. ¡°¸ÂÖ¨-¡° The extreme of difficulty, with such effort, is actually only able to pull the bow string of this bow into one! The Kuafu who stood by the side saw this and was shocked and couldn¡¯t speak. Hou Yi is the first shooter of the Witch, and Strength is not covered. Do not say anything else, the amazing arm is very rare in the same rank. He has never seen it before, and a bow can make Hou Yi so hard! Thinking of this, Kuafu couldn¡¯t help but glance at the silhouette of the Primal Chaos Qi. The ancestors are on the top, what is the ultimate existence of this! Ye Jia doesn¡¯t care, look at Hou Yi, laugh and not speak. Hou Yi looks at the ¶éÈÕÉñ¹­, the face changed a few times, then a bite, the foot on the bow, the hands of a faint radiance, clenched the bowstring, struggling to pull back. However, despite this, Hou Yi has given up the strength of breastfeeding but still can¡¯t pull the bowstrings up to 30%. Hou Yi Seeing this, not by the corner of the mouth, the heart is that it is the place of the great witch, and it is impossible to fill the bow. Could it be that the bow of the gods can only be filled with the ancestors? Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Hou Yi, you are dissatisfied with the bow of the next day. But with your talents, you will be able to exert great power in your hands.¡± Hou Yi listened, put away the bow of the next day, and showed a firm color in his eyes, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t live up to the high expectations of Senior!¡± Ye Jia waved his hand in disapproval and said: ¡°You just have to live up to yourself, no need to follow my march.¡± Hou Yi hearing this startled, then hesitated, and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know if Senior can tell the name, so that Junior can repay in the future.¡± Ye Jia laughed: ¡°Why do I need to know my name, no one in this world can repay me.¡± Hou Yi expression One move, said: ¡°Senior tells the famous name of Junior, even if you can¡¯t repay it, there is always someone who appreciates it.¡± Ye Jia only said: ¡°If you really want to know, then call me ¡°God¡±¡­¡± After that, he is wearing a sleeved gown, playing a glimmer of light, and involving Hou Yi and Kuafu. Hou Yi and Kuafu did not have time to respond, and they were absorbed by the aura. They disappeared in an instant, but they were sent back to the Witch tribe. On the Taiyin star, only Ye Jia is left here. He looked at the vast Great Desolate World and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile like a smile yet not a smile. He said with emotion: ¡°This Great Desolate World¡­ seems to be interesting.¡± After all, he shook his shook head unwillingly, and then he thought about it, and instantly crossed the endless Space, and instantly appeared on the northwestern mysterious, Nine Heavens. Ye Jia stood on the top of the gods, his face was dull as water, and he looked around. But see Nine Heavens above the gods, there are extremely prosperous vegetation, everywhere is full of green, fragrant and fragrant, really is the fairyland! And these vegetations are not all things, but those who have fallen into the robbers of the dragons and phoenixes! This kind of greening, Nine Heavens can definitely be proud of the sky. However, Ye Jia got a branch of the Fusang Tree and the Laurel Tree, but it was added with a better variety. After all, the Fusang Tree is the Supreme God of the Sun Star, and the Laurel is the Supreme God of the Sun, which is both Yin and Yang, and is the same as the spiritual root. It is the noblest. Ye Jia lightly smiled, first took out the branches of the Fusang tree and floated it in front of him. ¡°Hua!¡± He pointed out a little, only to see the emerald flashing, the shape of the branches changed greatly, the cracks quickly proliferated the roots, the branches were divided into tree shrubs, and the leaves were densely covered. In this way, a branch will have the shape of the Fusang tree. ¡°Enter!¡± Ye Jia patted the palm of his hand, and the Fusang tree fell straight, stopping at the east side of the center, and then taking root. ¡°Life!¡± He smirked in the palm of his hand, playing a mighty life, and did not enter it. Fusang Shenshu suddenly shines and grows rapidly. It seems that the blowout is generally enlarged. In an instant, there will be a large size, a leafy, sun-drenched, exuding strong masculinity, and the tree on Sun. There is almost no difference. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Jia lightly smiled, and then took out the branches of the Laurel Tree. ¡°Hua!¡± He extended a finger to go, and immediately saw the green glory flashing, the branches were changed, the roots were quickly developed and rooted, and the branches were divided into tree branches. Thus, the branches of a laurel tree became a new laurel tree. ¡°Into!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s palm was lightly shot, and the Laurel Tree fell silently, stopping at the west side of the center Scorpio and tying the roots. ¡°Life!¡± He smirked in the palm of his hand, playing a mighty life force, and fell into it. The Laurel Tree suddenly shines brightly, grows fast, and sprouts new. In a blink of an eye, there is a tens of thousands of feet. The branches are rich and leafy, and the sky is fascinating. It is almost the same as its body. . In this way, on both sides of the center of the heavens, there will be a Fusang tree in the east, a laurel tree in the west, an east and a west, a yin and a yang, as if two loyal guards, respectfully waiting for the two in the gods side. Ye Jia sees this, can not help but nodded satisfactorily, said: ¡°Yes, good.¡± After a moment of thought, he went straight back to the center of the sky, no longer asked about foreign affairs. The so-called Great Desolate does not know the years, the world of the world, the True Immortal, the majority of the road is extraordinary and has become a fruit of existence, tens of thousands of years of the world is nothing. In this way, Great Desolate is a world that has spent tens of thousands of years¡­ Chapter 657 Chapter 71¡ªPoint the red cloud! On this day, within the Nine Heavens, there was a mysterious wave that suddenly spread. If the avenue of the avenue descended, it would be sacred and mighty, so that all the powers above the gods would be shocked. I don¡¯t know what happened. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Center Tian Hao, Ye Jia This is sitting still, then the expression fretting, open the eyes eyes: ¡°The breath is just¡­¡± Then he felt a move in his heart, and the boundless gods instantly rushed out and then recovered. ¡°originally is this way, it is also his creation.¡± Ye Jia smiles. Immediately, he thought of something, and he couldn¡¯t help but frowned: ¡°Just, this Heavenly Dao sage is taken by Tianlong, and he does not know whether he can prove it.¡± After thinking about it, Ye Jia shook head said: ¡°Well, let¡¯s go see it.¡± After seeing him, he saw a flash of light, and immediately disappeared into place. Nine Heavens is in the middle of a court. The courtyard here is not big, and several houses are quite common. There are some flowers and plants in the courtyard, and there are fragrances, but it is not a rare one. Although this courtyard looks ordinary, it is actually quite famous throughout the Nine Heavens. There is no reason for this, but this is where Red Clouds live. Who is the Red Cloud Road? That was the beginning of listening to the Ziyan Palace, and even the existence of the sacred name! Moreover, as a good old man in Great Desolate World, Hongyun is always good at it, I don¡¯t know how many good deeds, how many merits have been established, and the reputation among the Great Desolate is loud. At this moment, within a quiet room, the Red Cloud Road people were sitting on the couch, and there was a faint singular Purple Qi between the palms. The face was complicated and lost. For a long while, he shook head sighed: ¡°This way of saints, after all, is not so good.¡± Then he turned over over the palm and collected Hongqi Purple Qi. At this moment, there was a voice coming out of the door: ¡°Master.¡± The red cloud startedled, and immediately said: ¡°Come in.¡± However, a young man came in from outside the house and walked in front of the red cloud with respect and respect. He said, ¡°The Recipe meets the Master, and there is a change in the Master¡¯s residence. Disciple is very surprised. Special enquiries.¡± Red Cloud is now a quasi-sacred cultivation base, and it is also a great man in the Great Desolate World. As the cultivation base progresses more slowly and even stagnate, he will inevitably give birth to the willingness to accept the apprentice. Nine Heavens is above the cultivation base of Jinxian, and most of them are extraordinary, and Talent is different, but there are too many good materials. However, the red cloud temperament is bleak, and there is no interest in establishing a sect. It is to pick a Discile to teach the Tao. Red cloud hearing this smiled and said: ¡°Nothing, but for the practitioner practice slightly understand that¡¯s all.¡± The young man was paused and immediately said: ¡°Master, the only change is that there is a leeway, but it is not far from the situation of being repaired to Taiyi.¡± Red cloud hearing this reveals a happy color: ¡°Do you have a clear comprehension in your heart?¡± Young people nodded: ¡°There are some touches but they are not very clear. Disciple feels that today¡¯s search for Master will definitely yield something, and breakthrough is too realm.¡± A glimpse of the red cloud, then said with a smile: ¡°For the teacher to understand this, he has not had a breakthrough, you can find the opportunity to break through. It is really a wonderful thing.¡± He nodded, said: ¡°In this case, if you have any questions about practice, then ask the teacher.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The young man smiled and said something. Just then, there was a flash of light in the house, and even if there was a silhouette appearing out of thin air. The person who came is Ye Jia, he met the red cloud, and immediately smiled: ¡°Red Cloud Fellow Daoist I trust you have been good since we last met.¡± When Hongyun Dao met, he quickly got up and took a ceremony, saying: ¡°Hongyun has seen adults.¡± Who is Ye Jia? That is the land of the mysterious land and the Nine Heavens, but the supreme being above the saints of the heavens, that is, the two saints of the West must be honestly grandchildren. Although his red cloud is also considered to be the top power of Great Desolate, it is nothing to say in front of Ye Jia, the owner of the four robbers. Although he is kind, he is not stupid, and he naturally knows the sense of proportion. ¡°Exploring the visit, Fellow Daoist is going to be eccentric,¡± says Ye Jia nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t dare to dare, adults come here, fluffy and brilliant.¡± Hongyun said with respect and respect. The young people on the side were already shocked and unable to speak at this time, and they were at a loss. Nine Heavens is the ruler of the gods! Supreme¡¯s Four Robbers! So there is, in front of him, he only feels a blank in his mind, it seems unbelievable¡­ Ye Jia has been covering the Level 1 Qi of Primal Chaos for a long time. As long as he doesn¡¯t want anyone to see his true content, Daofather Hong Jun is here in the entire Great Desolate. He can only see a glimpse of light and shadow. . At this moment, Ye Jia had not seen the appearance in front of him because of the red clouds, but in the young man¡¯s opinion, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette still enveloped in Level 1 Qi of Primal Chaos, and could not see clearly. It was the young man¡¯s shock and disappointment. Hongyun saw this and quickly said: ¡°Stupid brat has not seen the adults.¡± This person reacted and quickly turned around: ¡°See¡­ I have seen adults.¡± Ye Jia is randomly nodded, then the expression moves: ¡°Hey?¡± He looked at this person a few times, and immediately said: ¡°You are the cultivation base near the breakthrough, is about to enter the Taiyi situation?¡± The young man is hearing this, and then he nodded his face and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± His cultivation base realm breakthrough is just around the corner. If you can get some of the Supreme¡¯s existence, you can certainly have water flows, a canal is formed, and it is not difficult to break through. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile. He said: ¡°Today is also your chance. Anyway, it¡¯s fine to point you by the way.¡± The young man suddenly showed a happy color and quickly turned around: ¡°Thank you adults!¡± Leaf 5.5 can nodded, and even turned around, looked towards Red Cloud Taoist, asked: ¡°Red Cloud Fellow Daoist, you are only in the impact of the mixed saints?¡± The red cloud nodded, but it was the color of the face: ¡°Yes, but the red cloud is dull, but it is impossible to understand.¡± This is not beyond the expectations of Ye Jia. He said: ¡°Do you know the requirements and conditions for sanctification?¡± Red cloud hearing this, frowning thought, then some uncertainly said: ¡°cultivation base, and merit¡­ um¡­ and Hong Kong Purple Qi?¡± Ye Jia hearing this is a smile, saying: ¡°cultivation base, merit, Hongqi Purple Qi are still there, but if you want to be sanctified, it is still insufficient.¡± The Red Cloud Taoist listened, first startled, and then quickly went out: ¡°Also ask the adults to advise.¡± Chapter 658 Chapter 72¡ªRed Cloud Enlightenment! Ye Jia nodded, then slowly said: ¡°There are three conditions for sanctification are essential, at the same time is also the most widely known. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± ¡°One of them is to ask the saints to have great magic power, Great Divine Ability, all-knowing, and to know yin and yang. Don¡¯t have a sense of Heavenly Dao, at least it must be late.¡± Ye Jia Xu took two steps in the house and continued: ¡°The second is to ask the saints to be of great merit, to receive Heavenly Dao, and to be honored.¡± ¡°The third is that there is a avenue of Qi Hongmen, Purple Qi as an opportunity to be sanctified.¡± After saying this, Ye Jia lightly smiled, and then said: ¡°Hongqi Purple Qi is the foundation of the avenue, lacking it can not be sanctified, but you know, this Hong Qi Purple Qi is in the number of days.¡± Red cloud hearing this one, said: ¡°Red Cloud does not understand, please enlighten me.¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao has a great Desolate life, and there is a fixed number of saints. In addition to the Hong Kong body, Heavenly Dao, there should be seven saints in this world. These seven saints are in Heavenly Dao. Holy innocent.¡± Ye Jia slowly said, ¡°And that is the sacred place.¡± He looked toward towards Red Cloud: ¡°Your singular Purple Qi, Hongjun once told you that 15 may not be sanctified, you know why?¡± ¡°Why?¡± asked Red Cloud. Ye Jia smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, because Great Desolate already has seven saints.¡± The red cloud was shocked: ¡°Seven? In addition to the Western Ersheng, Sanqing saints and Nuwa sages, who is the remaining one?¡± He was suspicious on his face, thinking for a long while, and said: ¡°Is it an adult?¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head: ¡°No.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°Another saint is the dragon. Look at the 1 line 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± ¡°Dragon is a saint!¡± Red Cloud was shocked. It is no wonder that he will have this reaction. Since the establishment of this Nine Heavens, Tianlong has been entrenched in the center of the sky all around, sleepy all day, regardless of the world. Although the red cloud also feels that the strength of the dragon is not the same, it never imagined that there is a cultivation base of the sage. After all, Tian Long is the mount of Ye Jia! Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°Yes, Tianlong is the seventh saint.¡± Red Cloud learned that it was shocked to add to it. Ye Jia¡¯s mount is a mixed saint! In the eyes of the Great Desolate, the aloof and remote sacred and inviolable saints are only equipped with the mount of Ye Jia! This is hard to imagine! Ye Jia didn¡¯t care, and continued: ¡°Dragon is sanctified and does not use Hongqi Purple Qi. From Heavenly Dao, forcibly took a sage. It is a place of heaven and earth, and a position is occupied. ¡± The red cloud changed and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t that, Great Desolate no one is become a saint.¡± Ye Jia shook the head of the shook head: ¡°No. The sanctification of the dragon is made by me. Although I also seized the number of days, it is also supported by my Strength. Therefore, strictly speaking, the rest of this Great Desolate That sanctification machine has not been completely cut off, but it is difficult to get a lot of that¡¯s all.¡± Point out a saint! Red Cloud listened to this and only felt that the entire World was subverted. ¡°So, as long as you can comprehend the deeper Heavenly Dao, with the help of Hong Qi Purple Qi, you can also achieve the position of saints.¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°Dare to ask adults, how should Hongyun feel Heavenly Dao, and what kind of situation is it enough?¡± Red Cloud asked. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°You can rest assured that I have some ready-made Heavenly Dao here, you can realize it yourself.¡± ¡°Ready-made Heavenly Dao?¡± Ye Jia laughed and said nothing, just took a wave and took out a purple gold treasure. As soon as this treasure appeared, there was Qi of Primal Chaos, and a mysterious and mysterious avenue was filled. This avenue has just emerged, and the young man who has been standing on the side has been shocked, as if he suddenly realized that there is a flash of light in the booth eyes. Ye Jia said with a smile : ¡°This is your chance, can you understand?¡± The young man was grateful and said: ¡°many thanks adults to give pointers!¡± Then he turned and said to Hongyun: ¡°Disciple has already understood the way of Taiyi, and this is going to go back to practice.¡± The red cloud is also showing a happy color, nodding again and again: ¡°It¡¯s not bad, you will go back to practice and practice, and it will take a few days to break through to the environment of Taiyi Jinxian.¡± The young man immediately bid farewell to Ye Jia and Hongyun, and quit and left the house. When he left, the red cloud was looked at towards Ye Jia. The purple gold treasure, which was taken out, asked with a puzzled face: ¡°Adult, this treasure is¡­¡± Ye Jia said: ¡°This name is Primal Chaos Heaven. It is made by me using the infinite chaos, which records part of Heavenly Dao¡¯s truth.¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao!¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Yes, it is heavenly Dao. Although it only takes a little bit of Heavenly Dao, it is quite profound. With your realm cultivation base, as long as you understand Heavenly Dao within Primal Chaos Heaven It¡¯s not difficult to fix a holy saint.¡± ¡°This kind of divine object, the red cloud is guilty of it¡­¡± said Hongyun Dao. ¡°This is a very ordinary thing for me. It can¡¯t be anything. It¡¯s just to give you a comprehension. What can you do?¡± Ye Jia said casually. After all, he is in the palm of his hand, and Primal Chaos Heaven is moving with it, floating in front of the red cloud. ¡°Red Cloud, you can sit down and comprehend. Based on your cultivation base, it will take thousands of years to comprehend.¡± Ye Jia said. 683 felt that Dao Aura, uploaded by Primal Chaos Heaven, and his own Hong Kong Purple Qi were in a hurry. After all, the red cloud couldn¡¯t bear to shirk the way: ¡°The red cloud is disrespectful.¡± After all, he sat up and was facing Primal Chaos Heaven, calming down and watching the heavens. Ye Jia lightly smiled, then waved with one hand and smashed into a Primal Chaos Heaven. I saw that Primal Chaos Heaven was a masterpiece of Zenden, Qi of Primal Chaos, and the Heavenly Dao evolved. The red cloud was shocked, but it suddenly sinks into the heart and realizes Heavenly Dao. On the top of Primal Chaos Heaven, Heavenly Dao evolved, revealing the mysterious Strength, and the red cloud sat quietly in front of it, swimming in Heavenly Dao, completely ignoring foreign affairs. So, three thousand six hundred years passed by¡­ After 3,600 years of continuous day and night comprehension, and the Red Cloud Taoist people themselves have a solid foundation, the Tao law is high. It is based on the fact that Heavenly Dao recorded by Prima Chaos Heaven on the Red Cloud Taoist has already made a big step forward. The Dafa practice has taken a big step forward, and Zhou has a very ethereal imposing manner. At this moment, the figure of Hongyun Dao was shocked, and the eyes gradually showed a clear color, and the imposing manner of the body became sacred and grand. Ye Jia stood by and couldn¡¯t help but smile, nodded and said, ¡°I finally realized.¡± Chapter 659 Chapter 73¡ªSage Red Cloud! The people of Hongyun Road were solemn and the red light flashed, and then disappeared instantly in the house. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ye Jia lightly smiled, and immediately took Primal Chaos Heaven, and then the body shape disappeared, and disappeared in place. The next moment, nine days above, two more silhouettes appeared one after the other. One of them was wearing a red robes, and the face was wide and generous. It was just that the red clouds were good. At this time, he was standing in the air. The other person is naturally Ye Jia. He is a little farther apart, but he is only looking at it from a distance. The red cloud sword refers to a quotation, and the ventilator of the volley is hovering over the top of the head. Even if it shows a singular giant sword Hollow shadow, it is a white color, and the imposing manner is radiant and magnificent. ¡°Good, hey!¡± Red clouds face Shen Su, a light drink, followed by white giant sword Hollow shadows with the fingers, straight through his body. White light flashed, but then a white clothed silhouette is separated from the red cloud within the body. This white clothed face is generally the same as the red cloud people. There is no half difference. Only wearing a white robes, the face should be more generous and kind, so people can¡¯t help but feel good. Ye Jia met, slightly nodded, and said: ¡°Sure enough, it is the sanctification of the three corpses, this is the good corpse of the red cloud.¡± After the white giant sword Hollow, it disappeared and turned into a cloud and haze, disappeared. The red cloud Taoist expression is still strict, only listen to him and drink lightly: ¡°Evil, hey!¡± After all, I saw a black light flashing on his head. Even with a black giant sword Hollow appearing out of thin air, the imposing manner was fierce, with a few Fiend Qi, so that people could not help but be shocked. The red cloud road man pointed a finger, and the black giant sword Hollow shadow fell, and suddenly fell from his head. After seeing a black gas flow, there was a black robe silhouette slowly coming out of it. The black robe looks the same as the Red Cloud, but wears a black robe and looks vicious. ¡°I got out of the evil body, yes.¡± Ye Jia smiled nodded. The black giant sword Hollow, also turned into a cloud of smoke, disappeared. The imposing manner of the Red Cloud Taoist people at this time is very different, full of sacred majesty and incomparably vast atmosphere. I saw him glaring, loudly shouted: ¡°Excuse¡­ Hey!¡± In a word, the head suddenly flashed gray, and a gray giant sword Hollow shadow appeared. The imposing manner was unpredictable. With the guidance of the Red Cloud Road, the gray giant sword Hollow shadow also fell, passing by the top of the red cloud. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¨C¡± This time, the thunder blasted, echoing over nine days, at the same time Qi of Primal Chaos, as if to pervade the entire Lang Lang. In Qi of Primal Chaos, a gray-clothed man walked out, and the old well did not wave, as if born in the air, people could not see the beginning and the end. This gray-clothed person looks like a red cloud, but the temperament is full of light and ethereal, and the eyes of the eyes are flashing through the expression. ¡°The obscenity is coming out, so the red cloud will be able to be a saint next.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. Three silhouettes One black, one white and one gray will surround the red cloud body in the middle, showing a three-in-one array. Then I saw that the red cloud Taoist expression was serious, and in the middle of the movement, there was a faint sneak peek of Purple Qi. After coming to his body, he only stunned into the body of the red cloud. The people of Hongyundao only felt that the whole body was shocked, and immediately the imposing manner followed by skyrocketing, and instantly passed the quasi-holy landscape. Above the quasi-holy, nature is the existence of the saints of the heavens! The black and white gray three-way silhouette turned around, facing the red cloud road people to walk a ceremonial, then Guanghua flashed, turned into three groups of streamer, flew into the red cloud road people within the body. The sage is full of breath! In the meantime, Great Desolate World shook it. Heavenly Dao responded, even with the glory and the golden lotus. Between the nine days of cloud gas, the roads of the colorful clouds are flying. Immediately, a giant Menos Grande movie suddenly became apparent, and Great Desolate was not able to see such Kamui. The red cloud is solemn and overlooks the entire Great Desolate land. With the sound of awkwardness: ¡°I am a red cloud, and it is sanctified today.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the sentient beings couldn¡¯t help but bow down and shouted, ¡°Long live the saint!¡± Hollow¡¯s vast Hollow shadow was worshipped, and then went on to say: ¡°I am a saint, but I also lived under Heavenly Dao, and I am one of the great Desolate creatures. I am willing to teach the Dafa Wan Zhongsheng!¡± Great Desolate creatures this this, no surprise. The saint is going to preach! Red Cloud said: ¡°After 3,600 years, I don¡¯t know how to sneak into the altar. When I am in the Great Desolate, regardless of the lichition base, as long as it is seven miles, it is wise to go. Don¡¯t go down the mountain, listen to me.¡± Regardless of race, regardless of cultivation base! As soon as this statement is made, the creatures in Great Desolate are even more pleasantly surprised. After the red cloud finished this, it dispersed the vast Hollow shadow and the imposing manner between the heavens and the earth, and turned into Ye Jia, and said respectfully: ¡°many thanks adults give the red cloud a sanctification.¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t think that Yidy had waved his hand, said with a smile: ¡°This is not a problem, but it¡¯s all about it.¡± It was at this time, the land of Western Buddhism. The two men were asked to sit opposite each other, all of them were depressed. After a while of silence, I only heard the words: ¡°Senior Brother, what is the red cloud, what do you think?¡± Jiexin stroked the ache, and the eyebrows were tightly locked. After half a sigh, he shook the shook head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see what the door is.¡± ¡°Yeah, Dafother has already said that the Hongqi Purple Qi is unlikely to be sanctified. Why did you let this person take it?¡± Zhuo Ti said. After listening to it, it was a slow shook head, saying: ¡°Daofather said it is not possible, but it is not impossible.¡± ¡°The most puzzling thing is, wasn¡¯t Chen Peng not going to chase this brat? Later, Peng Peng disappeared. I thought he got the enlightenment after he got Hong Qi Purple Qi.¡± Quasi said something annoyed. After shuffling the shook head, he immediately said, ¡°No matter how sanctified he is, since it is sanctified, it is an unchangeable fact. The only thing is that he wants to scare the altar to preach in the mountains.¡± Junior Brother, what do you think?¡± Quarry said, ¡°What else can you do? Red Cloud is also trying to set up a sect.¡± After listening, faintly sighed, said: ¡°Buddhism is standing, difficult, and now there is another saint, this world is really ¡­¡± said he could not help but shook head sigh. At this time, the bolt eyes flashed a cold light. Just listen to him and say: ¡°Senior Brother, Red Cloud wants to preach Lizong, let¡¯s not give him this opportunity.¡± Quote frowned: ¡°What do you mean?¡± With a smile, mysteriously said: ¡°The lich of the ravage, it should be a fire.¡± Chapter 660 The seventy-fourth chapter is to mention shame! The news of the red cloud sanctification soon spread throughout the Great Desolate World, and it was not clear to the public. Nowadays, they are ready to go to the mountains. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network After all, the chances of the saints preaching are rare. Except for the Terran, other races have rarely touched the saints. Apart from the preaching of Daofather Hong Jun in the Zixiao Palace, there is nothing else. The Hongyu that preaching was set up in 30 for three days, and the realm below Taiyi Jinxian could not be entered at all. What Hongyi said is the self-presentation of is Heavenly Dao, profound and embarrassing, and several people can hear a lot. Therefore, the impact of Hongjun¡¯s preaching throughout the Great Desolate is not that great. In contrast, Hongyun¡¯s sermons can be traveled regardless of the cultivation base category. For the sentient beings, it is a great gospel. In this way, in the mood of expectation, Great Desolate has lived for more than three thousand years. Somewhere in Great Desolate World, there is an eight-hundred zhang-high giant sitting on the ground with his hands folded under his abdomen, his eyes closed and his face fixed. This man has a big bow like a jade-like on his back, with a flash of light on his back. On his side, there is an arrow with ten arrows of red gold. This person is exactly what the witches Hou Yi is. However, 490 said that Hou Yi has been expecting to be able to build a big witch after he got the next day¡¯s bow and ten stars, and then he will display the next day¡¯s bow to see if he can send a star to Sun. At this moment, he is practicing. Nowadays, he is only a half step away from the realm of the big witch. As long as he has stopped talking and crosses the threshold, he can become a witch. Hou Yi sits on the ground and has a gas-free machine attached to the Great Desolate, regardless of each other. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The witches are made up of chaotic turbidity combined with Pangu blood essence, and the ears are formed by the turbidity of Hongmeng. Therefore, the witches and the earth Innate have a sense of closeness, and most of the witch¡¯s practice method is also practiced by means of the Earth¡¯s Strength. Hou Yi sat in 30 for three years, and his body became more formidable. On this day, Hou Yi sat in the ground, and there was a great atmosphere of steaming, surrounded by colorful clouds. Hou Yi is in an imposing manner. When the time is high and low, a chaotic burst of Strength stretches around. Immediately after listening to a loud bang, Hou Yi¡¯s real body suddenly shocked, and the sound of the bangs seemed to be ringing. ¡°Ha!¡± Hou Yi screamed in the sky, his body was full of light, and immediately jumped up. I saw that his golden body of thousand zhang seemed to be greatly stimulated. After a burst of sound, Hou Yi¡¯s body suddenly soared. So far 30,000 feet, the rune flow, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, Unpredictable power. Hou Yi stood up behind, looks at the true body of 30,000 feet, and couldn¡¯t help but reveal the color of surprise: ¡°I finally achieved the great witch!¡± As he said, he couldn¡¯t help but hold the fist and feel the with the body. It seems that the earth is thick and thick, and Hou Yi is more and more surprised. Then he seemed to think of something. When he reached out, he took off the bow of the next day and put it back and forth. ¡°The bow of the next day¡­¡± looks at this jade-like bow, and Hou Yi¡¯s eyes flashed a strange look. In the past, he took a falling star and grabbed the bow with one hand and struck it. It just happened to shock him! Even if he now has the realm and strength of the great witch, it is absolutely impossible to fill this sacred bow. I saw Hou Yi¡¯s face turned red, but it did not open the bowstring of less than three points. In the past, Hou Yi still couldn¡¯t fill the bow, and looked at it in the past. Even 50.00% didn¡¯t, and it was only about 30%. Hou Yi Seeing this, I couldn¡¯t help but show my unwillingness, and then bite my teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± The words ¡°both hands¡± hold the bowstrings, the palms glow, at the same time The body is the strength to eat milk. ¡°Hey¨C¡± After he struggled so hard, the bow of the bow of the next day was expanded a lot, and it was roughly opened. However, he found that even if he did, the Houyi bow of the next day, Hou Yi still only opened 50.00%, and no more can be done. Hou Yi¡¯s tremble, shocked by the incredible quality of the bow. ¡°Is it really like the Senior said, under the saint, no one can pull this bow to the full string¡­¡± Hou Yi¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, and then flew away. Just when he was about to take back his hands and feet and loosen his bow and arrow, he unexpectedly trembled in his hand. The star-studded star that was placed on the bow of the Sun God bow was wrapped in the mighty Thunder Kamui. Shoot out and go straight into the sky. ¡°Not good !¡± ¡°Hou Yi sees this and is shocked. It is said that since Hongyun intends to preach in the altar under the Zhoushan Mountain, the West Ersheng thought that he wanted to set up a sect, and he was worried about it, and he planned to destroy the red cloud sermon. However, the sentient beings of all sentient beings, the little tricks of the small troubles are not used properly, their eyes look at the Great Desolate, and they continue to go to the mountains, waiting for the red clouds to preach, without any influence from the outside world. As a result, the reception and the quasi-Titon time were greatly bitter, and they were anxious and mournful. On this day, I was asked to step on the auspicious cloud, and the expression was sad, and I was walking over nine days. ¡°Oh¡­ now even the red clouds are the Saint people, but also the altar. Do you really have no day in Buddhism?¡± . He shook the shook head, as if to dispel distracting thoughts. However, at this moment, there was a sudden scream of screaming in the sky, and it was accompanied by the sound of thunder, as if the gods were coming, the imposing manner was surging. He was shocked and had not yet reacted to him. There was an arrow wrapped in some great power to spurt. This arrow is lightning fast, and it is instant. ¡°boom¨C¡° I only listened to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, the thunder and the thunder burst, and the sage of the mixed-age sage was shot by this arrow. Under the circumstance, this inexplicable formidable flying sun was shot, although the cultivation base of the saint would not be greatly damaged, but it was inevitable. When the smoke settles, the shape of the pick-up will appear. I saw that his clothes were broken in a few places, holding the arrow in one hand, and the face was full of gloomy colors. I don¡¯t know why, the shocking arrow shot over, but it was a head and face filthy with grime. There were a few dust on his face, which looked quite funny. ¡°hmph!¡± He was coldly snorted. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a look at which shameless person is doing a good job! Actually shot me!¡± Chapter 661 The seventy-fourth chapter is to mention shame! The news of the red cloud sanctification soon spread throughout the Great Desolate World, and it was not clear to the public. Nowadays, they are ready to go to the mountains. After all, the chances of the saints preaching are rare. Except for the Terran, other races have rarely touched the saints. Apart from the preaching of Daofather Hong Jun in the Zixiao Palace, there is nothing else. The Hongyu that preaching was set up in 30 for three days, and the realm below Taiyi Jinxian could not be entered at all. What Hongyi said is the self-presentation of is Heavenly Dao, profound and embarrassing, and several people can hear a lot. Therefore, the impact of Hongjun¡¯s preaching throughout the Great Desolate is not that great. In contrast, Hongyun¡¯s sermons can be traveled regardless of the cultivation base category. For the sentient beings, it is a great gospel. In this way, in the mood of expectation, Great Desolate has lived for more than three thousand years. Somewhere in Great Desolate World, there is an eight-hundred zhang-high giant sitting on the ground with his hands folded under his abdomen, his eyes closed and his face fixed. This man has a big bow like a jade-like on his back, with a flash of light on his back. On his side, there is an arrow with ten arrows of red gold. This person is exactly what the witches Hou Yi is. However, 490 said that Hou Yi has been expecting to be able to build a big witch after he got the next day¡¯s bow and ten stars, and then he will display the next day¡¯s bow to see if he can send a star to Sun. At this moment, he is practicing. Nowadays, he is only a half step away from the realm of the big witch. As long as he has stopped talking and crosses the threshold, he can become a witch. Hou Yi sits on the ground and has a gas-free machine attached to the Great Desolate, regardless of each other. Look. Wool, Chinese net The witches are made up of chaotic turbidity combined with Pangu blood essence, and the ears are formed by the turbidity of Hongmeng. Therefore, the witches and the earth Innate have a sense of closeness, and most of the witch¡¯s practice method is also practiced by means of the Earth¡¯s Strength. Hou Yi sat in 30 for three years, and his body became more formidable. On this day, Hou Yi sat in the ground, and there was a great atmosphere of steaming, surrounded by colorful clouds. Hou Yi is in an imposing manner. When the time is high and low, a chaotic burst of Strength stretches around. Immediately after listening to a loud bang, Hou Yi¡¯s real body suddenly shocked, and the sound of the bangs seemed to be ringing. ¡°Ha!¡± Hou Yi screamed in the sky, his body was full of light, and immediately jumped up. I saw that his golden body of thousand zhang seemed to be greatly stimulated. After a burst of sound, Hou Yi¡¯s body suddenly soared. So far 30,000 feet, the rune flow, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, Unpredictable power. Hou Yi stood up behind, looks at the true body of 30,000 feet, and couldn¡¯t help but reveal the color of surprise: ¡°I finally achieved the great witch!¡± As he said, he couldn¡¯t help but hold the fist and feel the with the body. It seems that the earth is thick and thick, and Hou Yi is more and more surprised. Then he seemed to think of something. When he reached out, he took off the bow of the next day and put it back and forth. ¡°The bow of the next day¡­¡± looks at this jade-like bow, and Hou Yi¡¯s eyes flashed a strange look. In the past, he took a falling star and grabbed the bow with one hand and struck it. It just happened to shock him! Even if he now has the realm and strength of the great witch, it is absolutely impossible to fill this sacred bow. I saw Hou Yi¡¯s face turned red, but it did not open the bowstring of less than three points. In the past, Hou Yi still couldn¡¯t fill the bow, and looked at it in the past. Even 50.00% didn¡¯t, and it was only about 30%. Hou Yi Seeing this, I couldn¡¯t help but show my unwillingness, and then bite my teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± The words ¡°both hands¡± hold the bowstrings, the palms glow, at the same time The body is the strength to eat milk. ¡°Hey¨C¡± After he struggled so hard, the bow of the bow of the next day was expanded a lot, and it was roughly opened. However, he found that even if he did, the Houyi bow of the next day, Hou Yi still only opened 50.00%, and no more can be done. Hou Yi¡¯s tremble, shocked by the incredible quality of the bow. ¡°Is it really like the Senior said, under the saint, no one can pull this bow to the full string¡­¡± Hou Yi¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, and then flew away. Just when he was about to take back his hands and feet and loosen his bow and arrow, he unexpectedly trembled in his hand. The star-studded star that was placed on the bow of the Sun God bow was wrapped in the mighty Thunder Kamui. Shoot out and go straight into the sky. ¡°Not good !¡± ¡°Hou Yi sees this and is shocked. It is said that since Hongyun intends to preach in the altar under the Zhoushan Mountain, the West Ersheng thought that he wanted to set up a sect, and he was worried about it, and he planned to destroy the red cloud sermon. However, the sentient beings of all sentient beings, the little tricks of the small troubles are not used properly, their eyes look at the Great Desolate, and they continue to go to the mountains, waiting for the red clouds to preach, without any influence from the outside world. As a result, the reception and the quasi-Titon time were greatly bitter, and they were anxious and mournful. On this day, I was asked to step on the auspicious cloud, and the expression was sad, and I was walking over nine days. ¡°Oh¡­ now even the red clouds are the Saint people, but also the altar. Do you really have no day in Buddhism?¡± . He shook the shook head, as if to dispel distracting thoughts. However, at this moment, there was a sudden scream of screaming in the sky, and it was accompanied by the sound of thunder, as if the gods were coming, the imposing manner was surging. He was shocked and had not yet reacted to him. There was an arrow wrapped in some great power to spurt. This arrow is lightning fast, and it is instant. ¡°boom¨C¡° I only listened to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, the thunder and the thunder burst, and the sage of the mixed-age sage was shot by this arrow. Under the circumstance, this inexplicable formidable flying sun was shot, although the cultivation base of the saint would not be greatly damaged, but it was inevitable. When the smoke settles, the shape of the pick-up will appear. I saw that his clothes were broken in a few places, holding the arrow in one hand, and the face was full of gloomy colors. I don¡¯t know why, the shocking arrow shot over, but it was a head and face filthy with grime. There were a few dust on his face, which looked quite funny. ¡°hmph!¡± He was coldly snorted. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a look at which shameless person is doing a good job! Actually shot me!¡± Chapter 662 The seventy-sixth chapter is ready to be added to Tanggu! ¡°Don¡¯t dare to deceive the saint. Look. Wool, Chinese net¡± Hou Yi couldn¡¯t help but rub a little bit of cold sweat and said: ¡°This arrow was made by a mysterious Senior and then sent to Junior. That Senior What is the face, and what to dress, Junior can¡¯t snoop.¡± I listened to it, and my brow stretched slightly, slightly nodded. After all, this arrow is a refining of the saints. If you don¡¯t want these two wizards to see the face, it is simply a simple matter. Immediately, I thought of what I thought of, frowned, and asked: ¡°You said that the person was sent to you after the production?¡± Hou Yi nodded, said: ¡°Yes.¡± I thought about it and asked: ¡°Then you know, what is this arrow made of?¡± Hou Yi hearing this, I can¡¯t help but hesitate. After all, this arrow is made by secretly scolding the past when he was in the middle of Emperor Taijun and when he was not there. It is inevitable that it will be disgraceful. Seeing him like this, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and said: ¡°What can¡¯t be said, I am the saint of the heavens, what else do you care about?¡± ¡°Hou Yi didn¡¯t dare.¡± Hou Yi said, bowing his head. Then he said slowly: ¡°This arrow is known as the Saskatchewan, which is made of the wood, leaves and Sun God of the Fusang Tree.¡± ¡°Fusang God Tree!¡± Fusang Shenshu is the place where two heavenly emperors are born, and they will be folded and made into arrows. Even if it is a saint, it will not do this. It is quite shameless to ask questions, and it is not good to ask for help. Moreover, this thing is not useful to him. Which saint will go to Sun Star for such a thing, isn¡¯t it enough? ¡°Then I ask you, why did the man send you this arrow?¡± asked the question. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø After thinking about it, Hou Yi said, ¡°Juneor wants to raise the bow and shoot the sun. After being seen by the senior, I said that the arrow I used did not shoot on the Sun star, so I made ten shots for me. The star of Sun Star.¡± ¡°Just because of this?¡± Hearing, he was very surprised. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± There was some speech when the quasi-Titons were in the hands of the falling stars in the hands. He was silent, Hou Yi and Kuafu did not dare to talk indiscriminately. At the moment, they looked at each other, but they were quite helpless. In the past, the prospective mention suddenly turned a bright eye, seems to think of a wonderful idea, nodded there. As a saint, he is known for being shameless within the Great Desolate. Therefore, this expression is extremely cumbersome in the eyes of Hou Yi and Kuafu, and it seems that both of them are fascinated. The prospective smile was on the face, suddenly stagnation, looked at Hou Yi and Kuafu, and then looked at Hou Yi and said to Hou Yi: ¡°You committed my sacred, this is crime deserving ten thousand deaths, but I can¡¯t help you to practice your practice. I can¡¯t bear to ruin your method. It is a small punishment and give you a lesson.¡± After that, he waved his hand and shot a law, right in the chest of Hou Yi. Hou Yi had a white face and immediately exclaimed, so he couldn¡¯t move. After finishing the work, the sleeves and gowns flashed in front of him, and they disappeared without a trace. I don¡¯t know where to go. To be confirmed to go far, Kuafu turned to look at Hou Yi, seeing him like this, can not help but be suspicious: ¡°Hou Yi?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t move¡­¡± said Hou Yi. Kuafu startled, then shook head sighed, said: ¡°The sage is known for shamelessness, so you are rare, but it is rare.¡± Hou Yi didn¡¯t move, he said, ¡°Hey, who knows how long I have to be settled¡­ I can¡¯t go to the sermon of the Red Cloud saint.¡± Kuafu said: ¡°You can rest assured that when I go to Zhoushan, I will definitely tell you something.¡± ¡°What can the sage say, and can you dictate it?¡± Kuafu faintly sighed: ¡°Hot is better than nothing, anyway, you are now a big witch, you want to advance the ancestor is too difficult, there is nothing to worry about.¡± Hou Yi listened, but had no words. After a moment, Kuafu said again: ¡°Then I will go back to the tribe to clean up and wait for me to say something to you when I leave.¡± After all, Kuafu took the peach stick and left¡­ And I said that after I learned that the Saskatchewan was made of the branches and leaves of the Fusang tree and Sun Godjin, my heart suddenly thought about it. After all, these three are not afraid of the existence of Sun¡¯s fire, as the person who made the arrow said, the star is completely shot! Since it is possible to shoot the sun, everything on Sun Star can naturally be shot. When I think of it, I think of the red cloud sanctification preaching, and I want to mention it right now¡­ At this moment, on the Sun star, in the sacred Sun, the silhouette of the quasi-lifting flashed out. He swept away, and then smiled and said: ¡°Sure enough, Emperor Jun is not going to Zhoushan to listen to it.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± He showed some insidious colors. ¡°Red clouds, red clouds, this time I see how you preach.¡± Saying that he is a sleeveless gown, his body spans the endless Sea of ??Fire and instantly comes outside the soup valley on Sun Star. I saw this soup valley, there is a huge tree, ŸúŸú »Í huang, the branches are flourishing, it is the Fusang tree is good. On top of the Fusang Tree, there is a bird¡¯s nest with ten flaming birds in it, most of which are sleeping. These ten birds have a red-hot feather, and they are faintly burning their heads, but they are all pure and powerful. ¡°It¡¯s not a god of Innate. At a young age, you can have such a pure Sun fire.¡± Seeing this, it is not lightly smiled. He walked two steps forward and was about to come to Fusang Tree. At this moment, the Fusang god tree all around suddenly had a faint volatility, which was invisible. If it was not possible to mention the sage mana, it was really difficult to detect. ¡°It¡¯s my intention.¡± I asked for a forehead and said. These ten Jinwu are the children of Emperor Jun and Yuhe, will there be no protection for half? Immediately, 0.8 was asked to play a few shackles to ban the ban on the sacred tree. Then he changed his appearance, and his body shape appeared on the giant wood and came to the Jinwu nest. When I asked this to come over, ten Xiaojin Udun noticed him, and immediately set up his body, full of curiosity looked forward towards asking, and curiously asked: ¡°Who are you?¡± Lightly smiled, said: ¡°I don¡¯t matter who I am. It¡¯s just that ten young friends can master these Sun fires at a young age. It¡¯s really tight, and it¡¯s hard to admire.¡± Ten golden and young, young, this this suddenly showed the color of pride, said: ¡°You don¡¯t look at who we are.¡± ¡°We are three-legged Jinwu, born on Sun Star.¡± ¡°That is, a good person who has no knowledge!¡± Chapter 663 The seventy-seventh chapter is ready to mention! Apparently listened, but suddenly surprised, said: ¡°Ten little friends are actually three-legged Jinwu, the heavenly emperor?¡± Ten Xiaojinwu listened more and more proudly, flapping their wings and saying, ¡°That is of course, I am the Prince of Heaven!¡± Seeing them like this, they can¡¯t help but secretly laugh at their innocence. Kanmaoxian.com but on his face suddenly revealed a sense of regret, shook head said: ¡°It turned out to be the tenth imperial Prince.¡± Ten Xiaojinwu hearing this, first glimpse, then reacted, furious, said: ¡°Who are you going to fall?¡± ¡°You have to be lonely! Your family will be down!¡± Hearing this, the heart is annoyed, but the face is not revealing, just saying: ¡°You can know, there is a witch between the world?¡± When this statement came out, ten Xiaojin Wudeng stunned and immediately said: ¡°Women?¡­ Is the shamelessly comparable race that the father has said?¡± I listened to it, and when I was on the stagnation, I almost spurted out an old blood. Shameless is comparable to the standard¡­ Emperor Jun, you bullly intolerably! ! ! Strength formidable, the sage of the heavens and even 15 is above Daofather, and insulting him is also that¡¯s all. I think that Emperor Jun is just a quasi-holy, and dare to humiliate him! The sage of the sage is inexplicably anxious, and he wants to jump, secretly thought: ¡°The Monster Race is falling, but I must never let him be better.¡± He forced his heart to anger and was about to say something. ¡°Right, who is the prospective? I always heard that he is shameless, is he shameless?¡± A Jinu suddenly said. ¡°Right, yes, who is the bottom? Who can mention this quasi-lift if anyone says shameless?¡± ¡°It seems that there is still a pick, it is said to be the Great Desolate shameless duo!¡± Xiao Jinwu ignored the quasi-lift and discussed it enthusiastically. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø On the surface of the quasi-lifting surface, the body is trembling and can¡¯t speak. At this time, another Xiaojinwu asked: ¡°The man, have you ever heard of the quasi-ticket? Is he really so shameless?¡± ¡°This¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°What are you, you talk, is it really shameless to mention the bottom?¡± ¡°Yes, the father said, the Wu people are simply ashamed to be generally shameless. Is there any shamelessness to mention the bottom?¡± Ten Xiaojin chirp chirp twitter twitter asked, completely ignorant of this time. The heart is already bleeding¡­ The pick-up surface was pumped, and then he snorted: ¡°The right thing to mention¡­ let him know¡­ He is the first shameless person of Great Desolate!¡± Going out, isn¡¯t it just a slap in the face? What¡¯s the big deal, it won¡¯t be pregnant anyway. Besides, I said that I am not shameless. Does anyone believe it? When I think of the sanctification at the beginning, the humiliation of the sky and the earth, I feel that I have to be wet¨Ceyes. How bitter! It¡¯s time to mention your heart, and even if you don¡¯t care about it, it¡¯s like saying that you don¡¯t share the enemy. I only heard from you, ¡°I told you, I have seen the person, but I have seen it with my own eyes. The shamelessness of the person has been until the world shacking weeping Demons and Gods! The shameless, within the entire Great Desolate World. No one can match!¡± Ten little Jinwu hear this, suddenly revealed the expression of surprise. ¡°Would you like to know that the shameless quasi-satisfaction is to prove the way of saints?¡± Ten Xiaojin Wu shook the shook head: ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°I tell you, the standard is to use shameless proof!¡± Quasily said. ¡°Use shameless proof!¡± Ten Xiaojinwu exclaimed. Suddenly, I suddenly realized that I had an inexplicable pleasure from myself. I immediately nodded and said: ¡°Yes, the right one is to use shameless proof!¡± ¡°Thinking of Heavenly Dao, there are three thousand right ways, eight hundred left roads. Among these three thousand eight hundred roads, there is no shameless way, and it is possible to ask for the creation of a shameless avenue, straight through chaos!¡± Quasi said, ¡°Heavenly Dao is also drunk, there is no way to take shameless quasi-lifting! It is by shamelessness to be sanctified!¡± Then he thought about it and went on to say: ¡°Why can you know what the instrument of the right warning is?¡± Ten Jinwu looked awkward again, simultaneously shook head: ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± With a smile, he said: ¡°The device of the right warning is not the other, it is his own skin!¡± ¡°What, skin?!¡± ¡°Afraid¡­¡± Jin Wumen was frightened by this moment. ¡°The skin of the quasi-lifting, there is no amount of thick! It was born before Hongmeng was judged, and it was longer than the infinite chaos. It was combined with Yinyang and passed through Five Elements. It was collected by the Japanese, the night was collected, and after hundreds of millions of years of polishing, it was already Turning into a congenital treasure, if the golden soup is indestructible, it is the Pangu Great God holding the axe, but it is absolutely impossible!¡± Quasi said firmly. ¡°Wow¨C¡± Jinwus were shocked and looked at each other. They were full of incredulity, and the small wings screamed. ¡°A shameless person, a thick face!¡± Followed by nodded, I was about to lick myself again, then suddenly realized what, a shivered came back to his senses, said: ¡°It is so shameful to ask so much, how awful the witches are, you can imagine it. ¡°¡± Ten Xiaojinwu startedled, and immediately said: ¡°So, the witches are really the shameless people of Great Desolate World!¡± Nodded, said: ¡°Yes, the people of the Wu people are also extremely shameless.¡± 380 ¡°But, what does he have to do with our Monster Race? Why do you say that we are about to fall?¡± said a little Jinwu. ¡°There is no reason for him, but the witch is the greatest force of this Great Desolate, and it is not the same as your Monster Race!¡± ¡°Impossible! Our Monster Race is the biggest force of Great Desolate!¡± Xiaojin Uu suddenly flew in disappointment. ¡°That is, the witches count as a bird!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to believe it, the witches have long been thinking about wanting to destroy the Monster Race, completely unifying the Great Desolate!¡± Ten Xiaojinwu hearing this surprised, said: ¡°Why do you say this, what evidence do you have?¡± I would like to raise this this sigh and say: ¡°I accidentally found an arrow from the witches and peeked at the plot they wanted to destroy Monster Race. I came here to find two demons. I never thought that the two left to go out. ¡­you are still young, and you can¡¯t solve your father¡¯s problems¡­¡± ¡°Who said that we can¡¯t solve the problem for the father!¡± ¡°That is, the Taoist, you are going to say, what conspiracy the witches have, let our brothers destroy it!¡± To make a hesitant expression, it seems to be determined, and then turned over the palm, took out a red golden arrow¡­ Chapter 664 Chapter 78¡ªGolden Ukrainian Great Desolate! With this arrow, he said to the ten Xiaojinwu: ¡°This arrow, named Luoxingya, is a refining of the Wu people, specially used to deal with the forbidable arrows of the two demons¡­¡± ¡°Impossible! How can there be something to deal with the father and uncle!¡± Ten Xiaojinwu are unbelievable. Lightly smiled, handed the star to the past and said: ¡°Do not believe you try, your Sun Shenhuo can burn this arrow.¡± The falling star was handed to the Jinwu nest and placed in the middle of ten Xiaojinwu. Ten Xiaojinwu saw this, but they couldn¡¯t help but look at them with curiosity. Ten Jinwu bodies have their own Sun Shenhuo. At this time, this nebula has been put into the Sun Shenhuo. Although you are suffering from Sun¡¯s fire, you are roasting, but the star is clearly different. ¡°Hey, this arrow seems to be really not afraid of Sun!¡± Xiaojinwu was shocked when he arrived. One of the small golden jewels stretched out and pressed onto the falling star, and Sun¡¯s fire was close to it. After only half a day of roasting, the Saskatchewan still had no change at all. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± This little Jinwu saw this coldly snorted, and immediately opened his mouth, only to see a flash of fire, then a group of Flame spewed out and flew directly onto the falling star. In the raging Sun, the star is still completely motionless. ¡°It¡¯s really not afraid of Sun!¡± This time, ten Xiaojin Wudun was shocked. With a smile, he said: ¡°So, you should always believe what I said.¡± Ten small gold faces were solemn, and immediately asked: ¡°Who is the refining of these arrows that do not fear me to wait for Sun!¡± ¡°As far as I know, this arrow is currently in the hands of a witch named Hou Yi.¡± ¡°Hou Yi?¡± ¡°The man is now on the Great Desolate land, with a jade bow, a swaying arrow, and nine arrows in the arrow. If you are under Sun, go inside the Great Desolate. Naturally, I can find this person.¡± Zhundi said. Ten Xiaojinwu listened, and suddenly they showed their enthusiasm, and there was a lot of discussion. ¡°Brothers, what should we do?¡± said a small golden fan with a fan. ¡°Oh, the people of the Wu people are brazen and want to use these insidious devices to harm our family. It is really hateful, and we must not let them casually!¡± said another Jinwu. ¡°Would you like to find that Hou Yi, burn him to death, and win this arrow? Isn¡¯t that just fine?¡± When this statement came out, there were several small Jinwu responses: ¡°Yes, good. It should be.¡± Then they showed a hard time: ¡°But, can we deal with Hou Yi?¡± Quasi-raise suddenly said: ¡°Most of the Witches are not flying¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t fly?¡± As soon as this statement came out, ten Xiaojin Wudun looked surprised. If it doesn¡¯t fly, is it easy for them to deal with it? Ten Xiaojinwu¡¯s face is moving, it seems that they are ready to get up and fly out of Sun Star, and go straight to Great Desolate to find Hou Yi. ¡°But what about the prohibition of this soup valley?¡± Suddenly there was a little Jinwu thinking of something. ¡°Yeah!¡± Ten Xiaojinwu were as good as one, and after that, the imposing manner was one. ¡°There is a ban on the father¡¯s ban, I am waiting for how to go out casually¡­¡± Xiao Jinwu¡¯s face was full of depression. Seeing this in the first place, it is a questioning question: ¡°Prohibition? What prohibition?¡± ¡°It is the prohibition that our father is set up in Tanggu. Why, you don¡¯t know?¡± asked a small Jinwu. ¡°Which is a ban, it is clear that when you come in, you come in.¡± The shook head shook his head. ¡°How can it be!¡± Quasi-raise suddenly smiled and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you won¡¯t know if you try it yourself.¡± Ten Xiaojinwu looked at each other with great enthusiasm. They immediately said: ¡°Let¡¯s look at it in the past. If it can resolve a difficult situation and leave worries behind for the father, I think the father will not blame.¡± ¡°Go, try.¡± Immediately after the ten small golden urchins took off, they flew up and went straight to the outside of Tanggu. When they flew out, they noticed that there was no prohibition. ¡°The ban is really gone!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out!¡± Xiaojinwu people have been greatly surprised, called to call. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Great Desolate and find the hateful Hou Yi, burn him to death, and win the arrow!¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡± Immediately, ten Xiaojinwu flew far away. The prospective mention of the at the ten-small Xiaojinwu, can not help but reveal a sly smile¡­ Soon after, in the east of Great Desolate, there were ten brilliant Fireballs in the sky. It was so hot that it flew back and forth over nine days, like ten small Suns. These ten Fireballs have appeared in the East and have been flying in the Great Desolate. They seem to be looking for something and plucking the infinite heat wave. These ten Fireballs like Sun are just a few of the ten golden dragons flying from Sun. At this moment, among the entire Great Desolate, but some people with a little cultivation base have gone to the mountains and wait for the saints to talk about the red clouds. Most of the rest are cultivation bases or even ordinary creatures without mana. Ten Jinnai Innate god birds, there is a high-spirited Sun Sunfire, can be burned all over the world, and they are still young, unable to retract freely, they let these Sun Shenhuo release. It was with them that they came to the scene and brought a great disaster to the Great Desolate. But wherever they go, the river is exhausted, the vegetation is perfect, the creatures are almost exhausted, and countless evils have been created. If the ten little golden scorpions were not aware, they still searched the so-called Hou Yi in the Great Desolate and flew around, causing more and more damage. It is said that there are ten more Suns in the Great Desolate, which will bring endless drought to the whole land. On this day, Hou Yi was trapped by the mana of the quasi-lifting, still unable to move, standing in the same place, and being in the eyes closed. Suddenly, there was a heat wave in the East, and Hou Yi suddenly opened the eyes, but could not turn around. ¡°Brothers are quick to see, is that person Hou Yi?¡± ¡°Let me see¡­¡­¡± ¡°Not bad, that person is definitely Hou Yi!¡± ¡°haha, looking for so long, finally found this person! Let¡¯s burn him!¡± After a while, Hou Yi only felt that the body was hot and hot, as if he were in a fire. I saw all around him, and there were ten more Fireballs, just like Sun. Hou Yi See this, pupil suddenly shrink, my heart was shocked. Three-legged gold! Sun Shenhuo! How can these ten Jinwu appear at the same time on his head! Sun¡¯s fire is so fierce, and it¡¯s close at hand. Under such roasting, Hou Yi can¡¯t move, and soon it¡¯s like being cooked, and it¡¯s full of red. ¡°How does this Hou Yi move without moving?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the Wu people will fly, not even the brain!¡± Ten Xiaojinwu laughed. Just then, angel roar came from afar: ¡°Hey, that evil bird, dare to hurt my brother, eat me a stick!¡±. Chapter 665 The seventy-ninth chapter of the robbery will start! And said Great Desolate earth center, not under the Tianzhu. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Since the Red Cloud saints announced the opening of the altar here, for more than 3,000 years, Great Desolate, regardless of the cultivation base, mostly came in and prepared to listen to the Tao. At this moment, in the mountains, all around, there have been countless creatures, so that the entire vicinity of the mountains are full of vitality, weather. Not on the mountainside of Zhoushan, there is an open platform. The platform is in twos and threes. Or standing or sitting on tens of thousands of creatures, most of them are Great Desolate, and there are very few Jinxian. On the platform, there are only five or six hundred people in the world of Da Luo Jin Xian, all of them are strong, all-knowing. In addition to the great Luo Jinxian, there are hundreds of witches of the witches. The realm of the big witch can be regarded as the big Luo Jinxian, but the actual is stronger than the general Luo Jinjinxian, of course, the number will be less. Although the Lich and the two races have already been the same, but at this moment in the place where the saints preached the altar, they are absolutely not afraid, imperative, and everyone and everyone are honest and sit on the ground. After all, like the red clouds, these heavenly saints are the existence above the sentient beings! In any case, the Lichs are so strong that they don¡¯t dare to disrespect the saints. In the center of the platform, it is the new sage of the heavens ¨C the red cloud saint. Red clouds sit on the ground and eyes closed. The sage¡¯s respect, the place where he sits, naturally has a suffocating scent, XimonX, Qi of Immortal Spirit emerges from time to time. The Qi of Immortal Spirit, the natural birth of him, is afraid that it will make many mortals become immortals. It can be imagined that the saints are nine days ahead, what a noble existence. Just then, there was a wave of ripples around his body, and Hollow was shaking. The red cloud was shocked, and he quickly opened his eyes, but he saw a flash of light in front of him, and Ye Jia showed his figure. ¡°Hongyun has seen adults.¡± Hongyun quickly stood up and bowed, and expression was very respectful. Although he is now a saint, but Ye Jia, the master of the four robbers, is far beyond the saint¡¯s supreme existence, and he naturally does not dare to have a shelf in front of him. Ye Jia has set up a time and space barrier to speed up the time around the red cloud, so no one here will be able to detect his arrival. ¡°Red Cloud, how long will you start to preach?¡± Ye Jia looked calm and casually nodded. Red Cloud said: ¡°There is still 100 for eight years, and the preaching will begin.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Ye Jia said, and immediately said, ¡°You will start to preach later.¡± Red cloud hearing this, first startled, and then full of doubts, ask: ¡°Adult, this is why? I have already announced the sentient beings, to be preached after 3,600 years, now only 3,492 years ago ,This¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia raised her hand and said, ¡°I know, but if you don¡¯t talk about it, I am afraid I will miss this opportunity.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°The lich¡¯s robbery is about to begin, and the war will start. I am afraid that no one will have a mood to listen here.¡± The red cloud was shocked: ¡°The lich is robbing!¡± Ye Jia nodded: ¡°Yes, I have some things to do here, and then I have to go to the beginning of the robbery.¡± The red cloud is getting this, and the surface has changed. Then I just nodded and said: ¡°The red cloud understands.¡± The Lich Robbery is one of the Great Desolate robberies. Is Heavenly Dao is destined to be a saint who can¡¯t intervene to change. Then the red cloud seemed to think of something, and asked: ¡°Where is this adult?¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Not the mountains and the mountains.¡± After he said that he was a sleeve gown, after the flash of light flashed, he disappeared in the same place. The time and space barriers dissipated, and the silhouette of the red cloud stood. Here, tens of thousands of creatures see the sage getting up, and they are busy, and they greet each other: ¡°The Red Cloud Saint.¡± The red cloud looks pale, nodded, and said: ¡°I was inspired by Heavenly Dao, knowing that I should start preaching in advance, and everyone can be prepared to listen.¡± The sound was gentle and clear, and it was spread all over the place. The souls who come to listen to the Tao are extremely doubtful, but the saint¡¯s decree is not to be taken, but they are obeyed and ready to listen. Great Desolate somewhere in the earth. I saw a giant thousand zhang tall giant with a look of anger, holding a mahogany cane in his hand, flying forward here, shaking the earth to tremble. It is the praise of the father. However, at this time, the red cloud saint began to preach and there was 100. In the eighty-eight years, Kuafu returned to the tribe to clean up. He went to Zhoushan to listen to the road, and he met with Hou Yi before leaving. Unexpectedly, I saw that there were ten three-legged Jinwu who wanted to burn Hou Yi. Now I am furious, holding a big stick and volleying! ¡°The evil bird is dead!¡± Kuafu furiously shouted. The mahogany rods are like a thunder, stirring the wind, and when the air is gone, ten Xiaojin Uden will turn pale with fright. ¡°Flash Activate!¡± Ten small Jinwu quickly set off the fire, and the four scattered scorpions, Kuafu¡¯s sturdy stick hit the empty space. Jin Wu San, the flaming color of Hou Yi gradually faded, but his face was also quite ugly, it seems to have suffered some injuries. Kuafu rushed over and asked: ¡°Hou Yi, how are you?¡± ¡°Fortunately, you are coming in time, or I will burn these ten gold urns.¡± Hou Yi said with a lingering heart. The only ten golden nuisances were hovering, and the ten regiments of Sun¡¯s fire were burning and roasting. Sun Shenhuo is idle, that is, the twelve ancestors will never be safe and sound, Hou Yi is just a big witch, and at this time it is still not moving, and can compete with these fires. If the ten golden urns are still young and the mana is shallow, only this moment of effort will be enough to burn them. Kuafu hearing this, suddenly coldly snorted: ¡°The ten gold is really hateful, dare to let Sun fire, and above the Great Desolate land everywhere ¡­¡± Hou Yi is a ancestral witch, and the body is formidable. At this time, those burns have begun to slowly recover, and a piece of dead skin has fallen off from the body, revealing new skin. ¡°The ten golden nuis are the sons of Emperor Jun, not staying on Sun Star, and rushing to the Great Desolate land for a good job?¡± Hou Yi said slightly exhales one breath saying. Kuafu frowned and said: ¡°Who knows why, anyway, Monster Race is not a good thing!¡± The ten little Jinwu were stunned by Kuafu¡¯s stick, but they never flew far, but they were still circling around. When they heard this, they immediately became angry. ¡°This silly big one doesn¡¯t know how to be good!¡± ¡°That is, look for a fight.¡± Ten Xiaojinwu chirp chirp twitter twitter said. ¡°I don¡¯t think he is like a flying man. How can it be so arrogant? Let¡¯s burn him in the past!¡± ¡°Yes, burn him!¡± The Sun of the ten Xiaojinwu was suddenly alive, burning, and endlessly hot. Then he flew away and ran to Kuafu again. Chapter 666 The eightyth chapter of Kuafu day by day! When the Ten Missions Sun came, the heat was surging, and the earth was extremely hot and the road was split. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Kuafu saw this and angered: ¡°The evil birds don¡¯t know how to be good, but they dare to come over and fight!¡± After that, he was stunned, and the both legs suddenly made a fortune, and they jumped up and held the peach sticks empty. He is so embarrassed that the earth is a huge earthquake. When even the severe ten zhang goes down, the Kuafu borrows the strength to make a leap, and there is a 10,000 high ~, like flying. Ten Xiaojin Uden were shocked: ¡°This is going to heaven ¨C ah!¡± ¡°This is to be side by side with Sun!¡± Kuafu¡¯s peach sticks slammed, and the wind swelled. When ten Xiaojin Uden were thrown, they were stunned. ¡°Run!¡± Jinwus quickly struggled to fly away from the wind and flee to the west. Although Kuafu broke them up with a stick, but did not kill one, the moment I felt extraordinarily annoyed, and after landing, I followed the peach sticks all the way. Ten Xiaojin Wufei were in the sky, and Kuafu ran on the ground. Although Kuafu had a great strength of Strangle, it was hard to catch up, and he still had to endure the heat of Sun. ¡°Stupid big, hit me.¡± Xiao Jinwu determined that Kuafu could not fly, and then he was fearless and bold. Kuafu¡¯s anger surged, and he jumped again and beat the peach stick. It is expected that ten Xiaojinwu had precautions and flew in advance. Kuafu¡¯s attack was lost. On the occasion of Kuafu¡¯s landing, ten Xiaojinwu were closely closely from behind, and Sun¡¯s fire was surging, and Kuafu¡¯s father was sorely screamed. ¡°Ten evil birds! Damn!¡± Kuafu looked like a blue-green, and then lifted a hill from his side, struggling to throw at the ten Jinwu. ¡°Boom¨C¡± The hill flew away, bringing the wind like a thunder. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ten Xiaojinwu were busy flying around, but they were all blown up by this gust of wind. Kuafu¡¯s throwing mountain, his body shape is somewhat unstable, and he immediately stood still and gasped. Ten Xiaojinwu saw this, and they came to the imposing manner again. They once again gathered in one place, hovering over the top of the Kuafu, and Sun was surging. ¡°Stupid big, have the ability to throw the mountains.¡± ¡°Hello me, stupid.¡± ¡°Slightly omitted.¡± Ten Xiaojinwu flew around the top of the Kuafu¡¯s head, and a Sun Raging Flames roasted, and kept screaming and screaming. Kuafu angered the heart, the body is also hot, and soon there will be sweating and dry mouth. ¡°Water¡­¡± He swallowed and looked around, and he saw that there was a big river not far away. Kuafu¡¯s eyes lit up and a few big steps flew out, and he came to the river to drink. Drinking water at the entrance, no matter how many sand fish and shrimps, I only feel that the throat time is much more comfortable. Ten Xiaojinwu met, and they were a little angry when they arrived: ¡°Drinking water!¡± ¡°I hate water the most!¡± ¡°Really, I also want water!¡± When the words are ten, Xiaojinwu will simply fly to the top of Kuafu¡¯s head, driving the Sun¡¯s fire and roasting. Feeling the heat of the body, Kuafu more and more thirst, they had to continue to drink plenty of water. And the water was evaporated under the roast of Sun¡¯s fire. After a while, the river will be exhausted and there will be no more. ¡°Evil bird! I will kill it!¡± Kuafu was angry and anxious, and jumped up and fought again. Ten Xiaojinwu had experience early, and this attack naturally fell into disuse. ¡°haha, can¡¯t beat it.¡± ¡°No flying, no big stupid!¡± Ten gold taunts laughed. Kuafu angered and attacked the heart, but he was helpless. When he was thirsty, he had to find a river and drink it clean. However, drinking water is really a cure for the symptoms, and it is unbearable. After repeated several times, Kuafu is still sweating and thirsty. How can it be uncomfortable? Getting up and playing that Jinwu, it is also difficult to kill, can not play any role. It was a period of time, and the heart of the Kuafu was born with a retreat. But Kuafu ran on the ground, how can it be worthy of Jinwu flying in the sky, so he did not run far, he realized that this law can not. ¡°bully intolerably ¡­¡­¡± Kuafu gnashing teeth, must be issued, even when they are desperately hitting the ten Jinwu, throwing a stick, but they are not great. Kuafu went through the day and eventually fell to the ground and dying. ¡°You can¡¯t run.¡± Ten Xiaojin Uden were very proud. ¡°I have the ability to run again!¡± At this time, there was a Jinwu saying: ¡°Let¡¯s burn him!¡± ¡°Yes, burn this wicked witch to be a big fool!¡± After saying that the ten small Jinwu will lower their bodies, let the Sun of the body surging and radiating endless heat. In this way, the generation of the great witch Kuafu was burned to death by the sun of the ten Jinwu, and the body was finally ignited, burning into a pile of earth and stone, standing like a mountain. The peach stick in his hand fell to the ground and turned into a peach forest. ¡°This stupid big man is dead, let¡¯s find another one!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Ten small golden chirp chirp twitter twitter, and then along the way, flew back. There is a hollow place in the belly of the mountain. This is not the Zhoushan is the ancient spine, the top of the earth, is the Tianzhu. All along, this is not the symbol of the Great Desolate World and the prestige of the Tianshan Tianzhu, that is, the saints of the heavens are not willing to make it. Who can think of it, there is actually a cave in Zhoushan, and this cave is not empty yet! At this moment, the true god Ye Jia is standing in it, looking at the front in a light color. I saw here in the center of Space, there is a group of chaotic Spiritual Qi, which is swirling around, fluttering, emitting the atmosphere of formidable and the mysterious rhyme. ¡°I know that you have formed and you don¡¯t have to install it anymore.¡± Ye Jia looks as usual, slowly said. The chaotic Spiritual Qi heard the sound, and the speed of the flow could not help but slow down a lot. The colorful clouds flashed, revealing a mysterious formidable breath. In the past, this chaotic Spiritual Qi suddenly shrank, and after the singularity of the Ming Dynasty, the form changed and eventually became a human form. I saw this person without a piece of film, bronze skin, burly, tall and strong, a majestic scorpion meat, looks imposing manner thick. He looked toward Ye Jia, a gloomy face, then coldly snorted, said: ¡°Who are you!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°I am the true God.¡± ¡°True God?¡± The man is hearing this, and then reveals the disdainful color. ¡°In this Great Desolate World, there is only one true God, that is me ¨C Pangu God!¡± Ye Jia listened, did not reveal the unexpected expression, just shook the shook head with a smile, said: ¡°Pangu Creation of the World, the body is made into everything in the world, the gods three points become the Sanqing saint. It has long been body dies and Dao disappears You said that you are Pangu, and this scorpion is too big. Chapter 667 The eighty-first chapter is not Zhoushan Mountain Spirit! Paused, Ye Jia went on to say: ¡°Not Zhoushan is the ancient spine, the top of the earth, contains Pangu essence, and there is World¡¯s Spiritual Qi. Look. Wool, Chinese net billion years, yin and yang meet, their own spirituality is born, and you are This is not the mountain spirit born in Zhoushan.¡± The opposite person listened, and his face changed dramatically. He immediately said, ¡°How do you know!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t hesitate to shake the head: ¡°What¡¯s so strange, I know that you are preparing to get out of the mountains and become a creature.¡± Speaking of it, he originally did not know that a mountain spirit was born in Zhoushan. Until the red cloud preached here, attracted countless souls to come, and attracted the attention of the mountains, let him notice this mountain. Later, when he gave a little deduction, he learned that this is not the spirit of Zhoushan Mountain, but he can even turn out the form, and then combine the cause and effect of the Lich robbery, and finally make everything clear. It turned out that this is not the spirit of the Pangu Mountain, but also the creation of the heavens and the earth. It can be said that it is the spirit of the heavens. These anti-sky spirits have a formidable footsteps and Talent, and Strength is unacceptable for Heavenly Dao. Therefore, the place where the Lich¡¯s catastrophe was smashed is that it is not the mountain spirit! You must know that the final outcome of the Lich¡¯s robbery is that the co-workers are raging and not causing the Tianzhu to collapse, and Nuwa fills the sky. Therefore, the ultimate goal of the Lich robbery is to destroy the mountains! Otherwise, if it is not Heavenly Dao, the work is nothing but a ancestral witch. Strength is at most like a quasi-speaking peak. How can it break the Tianzhu? When this statement came out, it¡¯s not like Zhoushanshan¡¯s face, but shocked and angry: ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Jia expression said indifferently, ¡°I can say that there is a half-point error?¡± Not Zhoushan Mountain has changed a lot in the face, and then gradually gloomy, coldly snorted, said: ¡°hmph! What you said is good. Look. Wool, Chinese network, however, I don¡¯t care how you know the news, If you know it, then you will die!¡± When the voice did not fall, he suddenly raised his fist and pointed to Ye Jia. His fists, the ultra-stirring moments, stirred up the formidable chaotic Strength, shaking here when Space! ¡°I don¡¯t know the mountains and mountains, and Strength can be compared with the saints of the heavens. In this mountain, my Strength can even compete with the Great Desolate Heavenly Dao!¡± Said. ¡°Since you have entered this mountain, you are ready to die!¡± After that, he punched out and said that Force of Primal Chaos came out and went straight to Ye Jia. This Force of Primal Chaos is like a boundless wave in the chaos, breaking through the sky and stirring. If Zhoushan Mountain Spirit does such a blow, there is no such thing as a fancy, and there is such a power, it is really shaking the heavens. Yamamoto¡¯s body is the Pangu Spine, unbreakable and stable. The Space inside the mountain is naturally extremely stable. The Great Desolate is not able to withstand a sage, but here are a few saints. You can also be safe and sound. This blow is afraid that the saints of the heavens will come, and they will also be disappointed, and they will never dare to resist. However, it is Ye Jia. Therefore, Ye Jia didn¡¯t look at him, but just waved it and hit a dao divine force to meet the Chaos Strength of Zhoushan Mountain Spirit! Just listening to a loud bang, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, time and thunder, rising winds, scudding clouds, the sound of whistling. After the bursting of Qi of Primal Chaos, Ye Jia¡¯s invisible divine power is still floating in front of him, floating in the air, and the wind is light and cloudless. The originally powerful Force of Primal Chaos without Zhoushan Mountain has already been shocked. Dissipated without a trace. ¡°Impossible!¡± Not Zhoushan Shanling looked look at towards Ye Jia, but he couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. He is not a mountain spirit! Inheriting the power of Pangu to support the heavens and mountains! And here is not the master of this place, he is the master of this place, master all the Strength here, that is, the saints of the heavens come, and he is sure to wipe it out! ¡°Who are you in the end!¡± It¡¯s not as ugly as the Zhoushan Mountain spirit, as if it is still faint. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°I have said that I am a true God, why don¡¯t you believe it?¡± He said, he shook his head with helplessness. Not Zhoushan Mountain spirit listened, his face became more and more gloomy, like a black cloud, then he only listened to his coldly snorted, said: ¡°hmph! Since you refuse to say, I have to look at it, in this not, you can have a few Divine Ability !¡± After all, he is a low figure, like a tiger and a wolf will pounce, sharp and fierce, a sigh of anger rises, straight into the sky, filled the entire mountain and belly¡­ Ye Jia still expresses indifferently, only to see him smile casually: ¡°that¡¯s all, left and right, nothing to do, I will play with you. In this Great Desolate, there is not much stronger than the saint. ¡± This statement came out, not Zhoushanshan was suddenly angry, shouted: ¡°Hurricane!¡± Then his arms rose up, the elbows bowed and stretched, as if rolling the mountains and pushing the sea, the mighty. In the meantime, there is boundless power, and there is more Qi of Primal Chaos in the suffocating, and there is no end to it. Tremor is affected by Space. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± Thunder blasted, the infinite chaos of the gods thundered out, blended with the suffocating, turned into a black Thunder filled with the power of killing! Ye Jia showed a fascinating smile: ¡°It¡¯s interesting, it¡¯s not the mountain of the mountain that inherits the power of Pangu, so the fordable Attack is enough to draw my attention.¡± Then he waved his left hand on his chest with one hand, and his power rushed out. He cloted in front of him, and there was a flash of light flashing. After doing this, Ye Jia quietly looked towards the mountains and the face was light. Not Zhoushan Mountain spirits must be sent, only to listen to him shouting loudly, immediately elbow violent shock, and then dragged three times, the vast god of thunder will start, killing Ye Jia! The black Thunder is instantly there, and the power of the killing is boundless, hitting 2.0 on the flat surface. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡±black Thunder seems to be a spark of sparks, and the power of killing is overflowing everywhere! The wind swelled and the Qiankun vibrated. After a while, the smoke settled, revealing the still calm silhouette of Ye Jia and the plane that was intact. ¡°Impossible!¡± Not Zhoushan Mountain spirit is horrified, a bowl of eyes are about to collapse, can¡¯t believe their own eyes. Ye Jia lightly smiled, raising his hand and taking away the chaotic plane in front of him, and then behind the boss hands, slowly moved forward a little. ¡°If Pangu is coming and fighting with me, I might have to use some means.¡± Ye Jia said as he walked, as if he was walking, the wind was light, ¡°But you¡­ still worse. Too far.¡± Chapter 668 Chapter 82 Seals the Mountain Spirit! Not Zhoushan Mountain¡¯s spiritual face has changed a number of times, and then turned into a fierce color, the twilight said: ¡°Pangu, hehe¡­ Since you said that you can deal with Pangu, then I will do as you wish!¡± ¡°Boom¨C¡°bonely fell, boundless Qi of Primal Chaos burst immediately! Ye Jia expression changed slightly and reached out with a mask to reach in front of him. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Qi of Primal Chaos is like a hurricane, and it has been circling around by Space. ¡°As the spirit of the Pangu Spine, it is not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth¡­¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head and said immediately. The next moment, Qi of Primal Chaos suddenly converges, shrinks and condenses, gathers in the center. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Thunder faintly discernible, endless. After a while, the Qi Prim al al al ¾Û of of of of of Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q Q ¡°Creation Azure Lotus.¡± Ye Jia was a little surprised. The ashes were covered by the creation of the Azure Lotus Hollow shadow cage 15, and there was a mighty assaults the senses. The creation of Azure Lotus Hollow rays of light is getting more and more prosperous, and it suddenly converges into the ashes. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª¡± The thunder burst, the ash burst out of the boundless Primal Chaos Qi, and rushed to all directions, as if it were a violent wave. ¡°Ha!¡± shouting loudly came, the ashes burst immediately, and immediately Zhoushan Mountain spirit reappeared, but the appearance is very different. I saw that his figure is more burly and strong, and his muscles are like dragons, face-to-face, and powerful. In his hands, he was holding a rough and heavy axe! ¡°As you wish. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± said Zhoushan Shanling sneer. Ye Jia shook the shook head helplessly and said: ¡°I am just a modest Hollow, you are still serious.¡± Not Zhoushanshanling hearing this startled: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°The more you turn into the shape of Pangu, and after all, it is not Pangu, plain and lossy, and swollen face is filled with fatty, why bother.¡± Not Zhou Shanling brow raised, said: ¡°hmph! Even if it is not Pan Gu, it is more than enough to deal with you!¡± After all, I saw that he had a big axe, causing the infinite Force of Primal Chaos to condense on the axe and turn it into a weather blade. Thunder flashing, Space Tremor! ¡°Open the sky!¡± Not Zhoushan Ling screamed and screamed, and then the whole body was surging, and there was no limit. A huge axe blade slammed into the air! Where the gas blade passed, Space distorted the Shatter, and Spiritual Qi turned into Hollow without disappearing. With the Thunder, the sound of rumbling is endless. ¡°Not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth!¡± Ye Jia looked a little displeased, and coldly said, ¡°Well, I will let you see and understand the strength of the true God!¡± After that, I saw Ye Jia¡¯s glory in the whole body, and there was boundless Kamui in the whole body, which filled the whole hills and hills, and bound the mountains and mountains. Among the gods, Ye Jia is inviolable! The Qi of Primal Chaos, which is pervasive, seems to be breezy and does not play a half role. Not Zhoushan Mountain was inspired by this great Kamui, could not help but look awkward: ¡°No¡­ impossible¡­¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Ye Jia coldly snorted, the figure appears in an instant, across all time and space, a sash, a burst of light, straight to the axe! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Thunder riots, Qi of Primal Chaos burst! The boundless miracle of the wind swelled. In the past, the wind and thunder were exhausted and the smoke was settled. Ye Jia is unscathed, standing in the air, overlooking the mountains and mountains, with the indifference of the gods. Not Zhoushan Mountain spirit pale, his body trembled, he only felt a soft knee, immediately ¡°plop¡± a trip to the ground, daggers, shiver coldly: ¡°¡­ please ¡­ true God adults ¡­ forgive ¡­ forgive ¡­¡­¡± The tone is full of fear. He is really a god! Supreme Divine Venerable over All Heavens and Myriad Realms! At this moment, Zhoushan Mountain spirit is really scared¡­ He is ignorant and humble, actually offended the true god Ye Jia! Ye Jia is indifferent and condescending, and does not see any mood swings. In the past, he gradually converges on all Kamui, and he is like a mortal. He can¡¯t see any clues, and there is no breath. Ye Jia¡¯s sleeves were lightly moved and slowly landed. Standing on the ground, it seems to be an ordinary creature. But Zhou Shanling still lingers on the ground, dare not look up! He can¡¯t forget the momentless Kamui! Ye Jia took a few steps forward and immediately said, ¡°I want to ask you, do you know that Kamui can¡¯t be offended?¡± Not Zhou Shanling¡¯s body shape shook, and even gimmicks: ¡°The true God is forgiving sin¡­ The true God is forgiving¡­¡± Ye Jia is unmoved, indifferently said: ¡°Kamui is like a prison, I can spare you.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°originally I see your bones are good, I want to save you, come to steal the column, let the amount of robbery come, you can be safe¡­ but, since you don¡¯t know how to be good, then you are Let yourself be killed in the robbery.¡± Not Zhoushan Shanling body trembled: ¡°Quantity¡­quantity¡­¡± Then he quickly looked up and begged to ask: ¡°Dare¡­ ask¡­ dare to ask the true God, the amount of robbery¡­¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s gown, ¡°Life, you have lost the last chance!¡± After all, he is a finger, infinite power, not into 020, not the body. When Zhoushan Mountain was shocked, he immediately discovered that his Strength was growing rapidly and rapidly. Just as he made a fuss, a Fiend Qi from the outside world poured into the belly of the mountain, and he was in a rumble. ¡°The real God is forgiving! The real God is forgiving!¡± When the Zhoushan Mountain Ling Deng was changed, his face changed greatly and he was frightened and frightened. Ye Jia said indifferently: ¡°The stronger your strength, the stronger the killing intent of Heavenly Dao will be, and the amount of robbery will be even more fierce¡­¡± Not Zhoushanshan was inspired by the strength of the body, and his face was stunned. He has already felt the strangle of Heavenly Dao coming soon! He does not want to die! However, Kamui is like a prison, and Ye Jia¡¯s majesty is that he can offend. So everything is already doomed. Ye Jia immediately set up a pair of sleeves and robes, setting up a time and space barrier, trapping the mountains and mountains, and the time is almost stagnant. ¡°The sorcerer robbed¡­¡± Ye Jia flashed in the eyes. ¡°Just let it come more violently.¡± After that, he flashed a flash of light and suddenly disappeared into place, disappearing. Within the empty hills of the mountains, there was only one mountain that was sealed in the barriers of time and space. It looked at the World beyond the barriers of time and space, but it seemed to solidify¡­ Chapter 669 Chapter 83¡ªHou Yi Shooting the Sun! However, after saying that ten Xiaojinwu had killed Kuafu, they still had a sigh of Hou Yi, and they went back along the path and went straight to where Hou Yi was. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø At this moment, Hou Yi was still sealed by the mana that was approved, and it was too much to move. He stood on the ground, and only the five senses still had some room for vacillation. In the past, there were ten red fireballs and Raging Flames flying in the sky, bringing hundreds of millions of roasts. Hou Yi eyes, even when I noticed ten Xiaojinwu, seeing each of them and everyone intact, hovering around, but not seeing the father¡¯s silhouette, my heart suddenly unpredicted. ¡°Hou Yi!¡± A small golden scream yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s kill you!¡± ¡°Trembling! Stupid witches!¡± Ten little golden chirp chirp twitter twitter, cursing, and then flew to the top of Hou Yi, igniting the burning sun of the Shenhuo, hovering and flying, the heat wave. Hou Yi¡¯s body was very hot, but his heart was even more urgent: ¡°Khao Fu! How will you praise your father!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Are you talking about that stupid big?¡± Ten little Jinwu laughed mockingly. ¡°He has died long ago!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all dead!¡± Jinwus only felt that this was the case, and the pent-up frustration that was previously scared by Kuafu went a lot. ¡°What! Kuafu is dead!¡± Hou Yi hearing this, when the time is broken, the voice hates, ¡°You evil birds, dare to kill my brother!¡± ¡°What about killing? You come to beat me, stupid¡­ Hahahaha!haha¡­¡± A golden scorpion laughed wildly. ¡°I tell you, we not only killed Kuafu, but also burned him into earth ash! The stupid big individual is not small, and after burning it, it piles up a mountain!¡± ¡°That mountain is also stupid! I still pulled a bubble on it! Yes, I just pulled a bubble on Kuafu¡¯s ashes! Come and beat me!¡± Hou Yi Hear, both eyes are rushing to bleed when they are on the air. ¡°Oh ¨C I hate it, I am tired of being a father!¡± Then, there was tears. However, under the roast of the Ten Groups of Sun, the tears were first-class, and they were steamed and dried into water, and the disappearance disappeared. ¡°Stupid big still crying¡­ Hahahaha, laughing at me!¡± A golden smirk. Hou Yi is full of transpirational water, hate gnashing teeth, said: ¡°You are ten evil birds, waiting for the ancestors to never come back from Zhoushan, will come to take you and other lives!¡± ¡°After the ancestors, the witches will be killed by me sooner or later!¡± ¡°Yes, kill the witches! One does not stay!¡± ¡°The people of the Witch are all damned, and all the witches are burned into slag!¡± Ten Xiaojin Wuyue said that the more poisonous, the expression of the vicious and resentful expression in the eyes of Flame. ¡°The first thing to die is to praise the father. The next step is to burn your Hou Yi into slag! Then all the people of the Witch, one will not stay!¡± Hou Yi was so angry that he almost crushed his teeth, but he was nothing but a big witch. The seal of the saint was soformable, but he was difficult to unravel. And the top ten group of Sun Shenhuo is burning, and there is boundless heat, so that all of its skin begins to chapped. ¡°Stupid Hou Yi, are you thirsty?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give him a urinary solution to quench your thirst, how?¡± A Jinwu suddenly said. ¡°Good idea!¡± Ten Xiaojinwu should be together. Immediately, ten Jinwu will be around the top of Hou Yi, and they will pour urine. This three-legged Jinwu was born in the boundless Sun Shenhuo, with the body¡¯s own vast heat, so the urine of Jinwu and the urine of ordinary creatures are also very different. I saw ten liquids of red gold and fire as they sprinkled from the air. There was a fire in the sky, like a lava. When Jin Wuzhi¡¯s urinary sputum fell on Hou Yi¡¯s body, it was a ¡°squeaky¡± sound, and a golden green flame was set up to burn Hou Yi, and there was a faint sigh of anger. ¡°haha¡­ urinating him! I am dying of him!¡± Ten Xiaojinwu squirted like a smash, and they all scatter on Hou Yi. Hou Yi was surrounded by the golden fire. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Hou Yi sighed with sorrow, and it was better to die. At this moment, in the Hollow space, which is invisible to ordinary creatures, suddenly there was a wave of ripples, and then the flash of color flashed, and the figure was revealed. He looked up and smiled at the time: ¡°Good, good, good¡­ The ten Jinwu seem to be deeply suffocated, and they will die. They killed a great witch before death, and they humiliated Hou Yi. The demon and the two races have to fight this battle!¡± Say, I can¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Amitabha, good and good¡­¡± That Hou Yi was tortured by ten golden urns, and her heart was hateful. From time to time, she was so sorrowful and painful. I saw him bursting into the blue veins and beating, it seems to break free of Saint Seal! ¡°Evil bird! I want to kill you! I want to kill you!¡± Hou Yi both eyes red, bloody. ¡°Kill!¡± Hou Yi screamed, only to see him suffocating, like a hurricane sweeping all directions, it is the power of the Sun Shenhuo has been blown away! Visible in the heart of the hatred, killing intent! Seeing to hide the Hollow space, I saw that I nodded again and again, and the smile became more and more prosperous. Then I nodded and said, ¡°Oh!¡± I immediately saw that he reached out and the seal on Hou Yi was immediately broken. ¡°Hou Yi, let¡¯s shoot it!¡± Hou Yi is angry and hate, and is struggling instinctively to make the effort to eat. Suddenly, he only felt that his body was loose, and he immediately resumed his action! I can move! He was a glimpse first, then he was pleasantly surprised. He looked up at the ten golden urns and angered his heart. gnashing teeth: ¡°The end of your life is here! If you don¡¯t kill you, then I will voluntarily turn into a ash!¡± When this statement came out, Heavenly Dao was instantly inductive, and Hou Yi immediately had a mysterious wave of volatility. When the voice did not fall, he took off the bow of the god of the day, and took a falling star and put it on the bow. ¡°Yeah! He can move!¡± ¡°Take him, he is dying, what is it that can move? Let¡¯s burn hard and burn him!¡± ¡°Yes! Burn him!¡± Hou Yi expression Cold, immediately with the blue arms of the arms, the string is pulled four points, aiming at a golden u in the sky, the fingers are loose. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª¡± The star-studded glare rushed out, wrapped in countless storms and thunders, and the mighty power went straight to the golden squad! The star-dropped star is shot by the sacred bow of the next day. There is Ye Jia¡¯s power to dress the thread. Under the yin and yang, the power is endless. If you go to the power, then how can Jinwu hide. Immediately after seeing the golden light flashing, there was a Jinwulian screaming and no sound, and the arrow died! Ten heavens in the sky, Sun Shenhuo, will drop a group when they board. Hou Yi shoots the sun! Chapter 670 The eighty-fourth chapter of the robbery is near! A golden eagle was shot by Hou Yi and immediately landed. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The remaining ten Xiaojinwu had already been stupid at this time, and they were at a loss. Hou Yi expression ice-cold, then pulled out three falling stars from the arrow, placed on the bow of the next day, struggling to pull the bowstring, aiming at the three gold. The rest of the Jinwu reaction was over, and they were greatly frightened: ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Run!¡± Nine Jinwu were shocked and scared, and no longer had the prestige of the genius, and fled quickly. It¡¯s ridiculous to say that the ten golds are born together. They haven¡¯t been separated for tens of thousands of years. It¡¯s already a habit. It¡¯s at this critical juncture. Nine golden scorpions are still flying together, moving towards one direction and fleeing. This is not to die! Hou Yi Seeing this, not a coldly smile: ¡°Death!¡± Then the bow string is loose, the wind thunder is stirring, and the three stars are flying out, straight into the sky, killing three Jinwu. Where is the flying star, how can Jinwu hide away, and immediately three golden lights flashed past, and then three golden gongs died! In this way, there are only six of the ten Jinwu! ¡°Help! It¡¯s dying -¡± Six Jinu yelled in horror, but still gathered together to fly 960. Hou Yi once again took three stars from the arrow and placed it on the bow of the next day, aiming at the three golden urns. The elbows force, pull the bowstrings, just listen to ¡°ga zhi¡±, the bowstrings open five points, rising winds, scudding clouds, thunder blows. ¡°Kill!¡± Hou Yi shouting loudly, immediately loosen between the fingers, the three stars are soaring, provoke the boundless thunder, the power is vast. The three stars were in an instant, and after the thunder jumped, they shot three golds again. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø So, only the last three Jinwu are left! ¡°Hahahaha¡­ evil bird, I said I will kill you!¡± Hou Yi laughed at the sky, then immediately went to the quiver and took the arrow. Two! Hou Yi¡¯s body trembled, his face pale, and he suddenly remembered that his ten stars had been picked up by the sage! There are only two stars in the sky, but there are three in Jinwu, but he can¡¯t shoot it. However, Hou Yi has vowed to Heavenly Dao that if he does not kill ten golden scorpions, he will want body dies and Dao disappears to turn into ash! He will die! Thinking of this, Hou Yi was heart shocked and angry, angry and sad, and immediately shouted: ¡°I hate!!!¡± But at the moment, there is nothing to help. Hou Yi has to sneak up on the last two stars and align with the two Jinwu. ¡°Ah¨C¡± He screamed in the sky, his arms daring up and struggling to pull the bowstring! Three points¡­ Four points¡­ Five points! Still more than that! I saw Hou Yi¡¯s arms bursting with the bleeding color, and once again struggling to pull the bowstring. Six points! ¡°Peng¡±, Hou Yi bursting blood vessels with arms, blood mist splashing! But Hou Yi is still pulling the bowstring! Seven points¡­ Eight points¡­ ¡°pu!¡± Hou Yi squirts a blood, whole body is blood! But he mentioned the last glimmer of strength and once again pulled the bowstring! Nine points! The ultimate under the saint! After pulling the bowstring to nine points, Hou Yi burst into tears and turned into a blood mist! The bowstring shocked, and the last two stars fell out! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The mighty Thunder was connected to the sky, and the boundless power of the storm surged. The two stars were like a thunder, and they rushed away, and the Hollow was turbulent! These powers, when the arrow has not yet been issued, the three Xiaojinwu will scare the crew to complete the break, no longer dare to fly together, and immediately spread. But it is too late to spread. The bow of the next day that opened the nine points is the ultimate strength under the saint, and the power is free. That is, the saints of the heavens have seen it, and they have to evade the three points. How can these three little Jinwu avoid Activate! It was with two falling stars, but even though the three golden scorpions had spread out, the boundless power was still Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and the Thunder blasted. ¡°boom¨C¡° Light thunder beats, smoke bursts! When three gold Udens died, they died. The remaining one, although lucky, did not die, but was also affected and seriously injured. At this point, Kuafu died day by day, Hou Yi shot and died, Jin Wu 10 went to nine. The prospective cloaking of Hollow is empty, and these scenes are indeed very satisfied with nodded, saying: ¡°Yes, good. Amitabha, good and good!¡± Then he remembered the rest of the little Jinwu, swearing, nodded: ¡°It is with my Buddha, and put you a horse first.¡± After that, he is a sleeve gown, disappeared without a trace ¡­¡­ Not at the top of the Tianshan Pillar, near the jade platform, Ye Jia, Nuwa, Fuxi stand in one place. ¡°This robbery, will this pillar really collapse?¡± Nuwa asked Ye Jia with some disbelief. Ye Jia lightly smiled, nodded and said: ¡°It is true that this is not the main cause and effect of the mass robbery. ¡°Without the collapse of the Tianshan Tianzhu, the Great Desolate air transport is balanced, it is the time when the Terran is booming.¡± Ye Jia continued, and then he turned his head and looked at Fuxi and asked, ¡°Fuxi, have you thought about it? ¡± Fuxi is the brother of Nuwa, but it is supposed to be a brother-in-law of Ye Jia, but in the face of Ye Jia, the owner of the four robbers, he is afraid to put a half-fold, even though this relationship is there, Fu Xi still respects Ye Jia. Respectfully, I dare not make a difference. Fuxi said firmly: ¡°Yes, I have already thought about it.¡± Ye Jia sees this, slightly nodded, said: ¡°Under the saints, all are ants, no amount of robbing, except for the saints, all beings are gone. Heavenly Dao sage is not dead, Myriad Tribulations Inextinguishable, but by the number of days Decided, it is not easy to increase or decrease.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°But if you can join the human race, have the identity of the Holy Emperor, and rely on the vastness of the human race, you can do not die and extinguish as the saints, and the world will not be destroyed.¡± When the original Ziyan Palace heard the Tao, Fu Xi gave the seat to Nuwa, Nuwa became Saint, but Fuxi was still a quasi-holy. Under the so-called saints, all of them are ants, and Fuxi is not a saint. Even if there is Nuwa asylum, it will eventually be ruined. Nuwa naturally does not want his brother to annihilate one day, so he has to come to help Ye Jia. After all, Ye Jia Kamui is more powerful than the Heavenly Dao saint. Maybe there is any way. However, although Ye Jia can point the saints, the consequences are quite troublesome, but he does not want to make Fuxi directly sanctified. Finally, he thinks of a way to incarnation the emperor. As long as Fuxi reincarnation becomes the holy emperor of the Terran, with the help of the human race, it can be equated with the saint, and it is immortal. Ye Jia said: ¡°Now the looting is approaching, the Lich War will break out at any time. When you fight as Monster Race, after the death, I will cover up the sky and let you infer the human race.¡± Chapter 671 The eighth 15 chapter preached! Fuxi is the great Desolate, the fetus, and the Holy Emperor, but has to avoid Heavenly Dao. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network, or even if you are born into a human race, you can not get the human race air force enforcement, it will not become the Holy Emperor. ¡°Brother, you must be careful.¡± Even with Ye Jia help, Nuwa can¡¯t help but worry. Fuxi smiled and said: ¡°Do not worry about younger sister.¡± Ye Jia said again: ¡°This red cloud preaching, the Terran is a homeopathic migration, gathering in the mountains. So, not Zhoushan as the center of the lich, the Terran will inevitably suffer, there will be most The Terran was killed.¡± ¡°When the Terran is gone, after you reincarnate, it is easier to lead the group and achieve the body of the Holy Emperor.¡± Ye Jia ~slowly said. After saying this, he smiled again and said to Nuwa: ¡°After the collapse of Zhoushan, the loophole in this day is for you to make up for it.¡± Nuwa seemed to be a little unhappy and grinned. ¡°Why should I be?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°Can you still remember what Hongjun has given you?¡± Nuwa startled, then suddenly: ¡°You mean colorful stones?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Nuwa suddenly became curious and said, ¡°Can that colorful stone fill the sky?¡± Ye Jia said with a smile : ¡°You don¡¯t underestimate the colorful stone. That is the source of Five Elements. In this Great Desolate, it is a treasure of the first class. It is more than enough to make up the sky.¡± Then he glanced at the nine-day air on the jade platform not far away, saying: ¡°When you make up the sky, you should also send these nine days to the sky, when the heavens evolve, Great Desolate World Normal operation.¡± Nuwa looked at the nine days of clean air, thoughtfully nodded. Look. Wool, Chinese net Not at the foot of the mountain, the Red Cloud saint preached. There are tens of thousands of creatures on the platform here, and most of them are more powerful than Jinxian. Around this platform, the remaining Great Desolate creatures are scattered around the mountains, the 10,000-story, the outer 10,000-story, and the endless. As a very intelligent and highly abrupt race, the Terran has migrated from 3,000 years ago to the bottom of the mountain. At this time, it has been settled here for a long time. I don¡¯t know how many generations have flourished. This kind of multiplication of the Ability, the billions of creatures who see this are all shocked and horrified. Terran, it really is the most anti-day creature of this Great Desolate! There are shelters for the saints of the heavens, and all the great Desolate people dare not divide the human races. It is the development of the hundreds of millions of people who are not prosperous. At this time, many people have realized the Tao, and they have the method of comprehension and listening to the red clouds. Even on that platform, there are many people who listen to it, and there is no shortage of human race Supreme from the cultivation base to the Taijinjinsen realm. You must know how much time has it been spent since the birth of the Terran? Counting Monster Race¡¯s versatile people, this little time is too much worth mentioning. Of course, some of the Taijin Jinxian and even the ordinary Jinxian are too unusual on this platform, and they are nothing at all. Sitting closest to the Red Cloud saint, this time is the top power of the Lich and the two, mainly the 12th ancestor and the Emperor Jun and Taiyi. In front of the saints, the two sides did not dare to impudent, but just listened honestly, sitting quietly and ignoring each other. At this moment, Emperor Jun, who was sitting on the eyes closed, suddenly eyeslids twitched, and quickly opened the eyes eyes, full of stunned color. ¡°This is what happened, why am I so uneasy?¡± Di Jun could not help but wonder. He was in a state of horror, and after a while, the eyelids jumped again. At the same time bottom of the heart, there was a very flustered feeling, as if something was happening. Sitting on the side of Donghuang Taiyi was quite uncomfortable. He turned his head and whispered, ¡°Brother, why did I have an unpredictable foresight?¡± Emperor Jun is hearing this, the surface is suddenly tight, whispered: ¡°I am also¡­¡± The two demon emperors at the same time have a warning, and these things are still unprecedented. Once they are confirmed, they are extremely serious. ¡°How can this be good¡­ The saint is preaching, I am waiting for you to leave. But if there is something critical, how should I deal with it¡­¡± Di Jun too one or two people were very anxious, and there were some moments. Overwhelmed. At this moment, Hongyun was talking, and immediately seemed to feel the anxiety of the two, turned to look at the emperor and too one after another eye. Emperor Taijun was glanced at by Hung Yun, and he was very nervous when he was on the road. He did not dare to have any movements any more. He was honestly sitting in danger, but the warning in his heart was not reduced. Hongyun sees this, knowing that Ye Jia said that the amount of robbery has already begun. It is useless to talk about it again. He immediately shook his head and slowly got up. ¡°This is the end of the sermon. Heavenly Dao is coming to life. I hope everyone will be cautious.¡± After that, he was flashing red glow and suddenly disappeared. On the platform, tens of thousands of people see this, they are greatly shocked. Go away and leave? How long has this been said? Not only the tens of thousands of creatures on this platform, but also the creatures around the platform, and even the whole of the mountains. The total number of forests and forests is hundreds of millions. At this moment, they are all very surprised. It is completely impossible to understand why the Red Cloud saints will come here. Said to go on a trip. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± ¡°Preaching¡­ is this over?¡± All sentient beings are somewhat unbelievable and have a lot of arguments. Emperor Jun and Taiyi looked at each other and hesitated a little. They said, ¡°Go back.¡± Both of them were solemnly nodded, and then the body lighted up, and the sky went away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The two demons went away, and the Red Cloud saints had said that the sermon was over. The billions of Monster Races had no intention of staying, and they immediately picked up the rainbow, followed by the demon emperor. The 12th ancestors of the Witches saw Emperor Jun and Taiyi lead the hundreds of millions of Monster Races, leaving them with doubts. Zhu Rong frowns, asked: ¡°What happened to these two demons, and they left in a hurry?¡± All the ancestors are getting this shark head, unknown. After the thought of Emperor Jiang of the 12th ancestors, he said: ¡°Monster Race has always been a swindle. Since I have left this time, I think it is also something unusual. Just in case, I am also speeding away. Go ahead.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the twelve ancestors were nodded and said: ¡°Yes, just in case, I will just go back.¡± The twelve ancestors flew up and turned into twelve powerful rainbows, flying away from the mountains. When the twelve ancestors left, the Wus naturally would not fall. They immediately got up and went down the mountain, moving towards their respective tribes. The witches can¡¯t fly except the ancestors, but the body of the witches is formidable and huge, and there are thousands of hundred zhang sizes, like mountains. It is extremely fast and can be crossed in an instant. A thousand miles away. In this way, in a short period of time, the people of the Lich and the two races will leave quickly. In the midst of a prosperous and unpredictable situation, the level of 1 is faint and sullen¡­ Chapter 672 Chapter 86¡ªThe Emperor¡¯s Sorrow! And said that the emperor Taiyi had a feeling in the heart, and when the sermon was over, he hurriedly flew away from Zhoushan. With two Great Desolate top strengths, the strength of the foot is naturally very fast, and after a short time, I crossed the 100 Million Li and started in the east. However, when the two arrived in the Great Desolate East, they looked down inadvertently, but they changed their faces! ¡°this is¡­¡­¡± I saw it on the earth, the grass and the earth were all over, the rock was cracked, and there was still a wave of heat, which was clearly the scene after being thoroughly baked by Flame. ¡°This is the breath of Sun¡¯s fire!¡± The two men moved and looked at each other, which was unbelievable. Sun Shenhuo is the sacred fire of the Great Desolate World. It is a vast and unique power. Apart from Sun Star and the three-legged Jinwu that was born by Sun Star, there is no source of Sun fire in this world. On the Great Desolate land, I felt the distinctness of Sun¡¯s fire, and how the two demons could not be shocked. ¡°Let¡¯s go see!¡± Di Jun¡¯s heart jumped, and the unpredictable hunch was getting stronger and stronger. Immediately after the two flew, they came to the low-altitude place, marched through the clouds, and looked around. In this large piece of land, there is no vegetation, no water, no coke everywhere, and All Things¡¯ End is a dry and declining sight, which looks very horrible. The earth and earth are cracked, and the hot air is transpiration from the cracks, causing further depletion and drying. Emperor Junyi¡¯s expression became more and more tense, and he patrolled around here. ¡°Brother, the Sun of the fire there is a lot stronger.¡± Dong Huangtai reached out and said, then said. Emperor Jun swallowed and said: ¡°Go¡­ go see¡­¡± After that, he picked up the clouds and flew to Taiyi. Taiyi is also closely closely from behind, following the guidance of Sun¡¯s scent, flying over. Flying and flying, a familiar atmosphere gradually came, except for Sun Shenhuo, but it was a breath of three-legged gold. Emperor Junyi¡¯s heart jumped and quickly flew away, and the next moment instantly appeared above a deep valley. I saw that here is a deep valley, the valley is also like the rest of the land is generally dry and desolate, the hot air, the vegetation is gone, a red. In the depths of the valley, there was a bird corpse lying in it, and it seemed to be a long time. Seeing this, Emperor Jun is too savage, grief and anger, loudly shouted: ¡°Small six children!¡± The two men flew straight down into the valley, and came to the Jinwu body. ¡°Small six children! Little six children!¡± Di Jun is a father, at this time has panicked, and quickly picked up Jinwu, and repeatedly trembled, the face was sad. But when he was dead, how could he hear him, how was he called by Emperor Jun, this Jinwu was also soft and motionless. When Emperor Jun saw this, he suddenly came down from his heart. Both eyes burst into tears and shouted loudly: ¡°Small six children -¡± The figure can not help but tremble, obviously it is extremely sad. One side of Taiyi is also a bruise and it is difficult to make it. Emperor Jun holding his sixth son, hurts, and has not been able to come back to his senses for a long time. He was hurting the death of the sixth son, but was saddened by the ten children. After all, Jinwu Shizi did not separate from the moment of his voice, and he went in and out. His sixth son ran out of Sun Star somehow and died on the Great Desolate, and the remaining nine were also bode ill rather than well. In the past, Dong Huangtai patted the shoulder of Emperor Jun and said: ¡°big brother¡­we¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ I know, Xiaoliuer, they never separated¡­¡± Emperor Jun, a demon emperor, couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears, and he was so desolate, raised his hand and wiped away the tears. He said, ¡°Go¡­ look for other several¡­¡­¡± As he said, his arm flashed brightly, and the golden jewel he held disappeared without a trace, but he was taken away. The two demon emperors were sad and hateful. After picking up the rainbow and flying to the sky, they looked around and looked for a place where they were extremely dry and hot. One after another personally explored. Sure enough, the ten Xiaojinwu have always been inseparable. In the vicinity of this search, when Emperor Jun was on the way, he found three bodies of three-legged Jinwu, all of which had been in the air for a long time. ¡°Little three children! Little three children!¡± Di Jun grief, ¡°small four children ¡­ small five ¡­¡± After the three bodies were taken, the two searched again nearby, and then they found nine bodies in turn, but it was from ten small golds from Boss to Laojiu. All Things¡¯ End was dead and breathless. . Emperor Jun has found the bodies of nine sons, even though the Emperor of Heaven, has collapsed at this time, sitting on the ground, weeping bitter tears, mourning again and again¡­ Too one is only a uncle after all, relatively better, but it is also a degenerate, both eyes red, and look a little embarrassed. After a while, the two men¡¯s minds were slightly calm. ¡°big brother ¡­ and the old man did not find it, maybe there is still a line of life, we¡­¡± Too whispered. Emperor Jun desolatedly nodded, wiped away tears, long exhales one breath saying, said: ¡°To¡­ Yes¡­ and old man¡­ and old man, we are looking for old man¡­¡± After all, they got up again, forced to fight Spirit, and searched around. After a moment, the two people pupils shrank, but see somewhere between the valleys, there is a burning light! Sun Shenhuo! Burning Sun fire! The two suddenly became surprised and happy: ¡°Daddy!¡± When the voice did not fall, the two picked up the rainbow and instantly flew to the valley. Looking down, I saw that there was a golden scorpion slamming on the ground, closing the eyes, the body trembled slightly, and the Sun fire on the body was also the ultimate decline, and it was about to be destroyed. ¡°Daddy¨C¡± Emperor Jun came over quickly and reached out to pick up Xiaojinwu. Xiao Jinwu¡¯s body was shocked. It seemed that if he felt something, he couldn¡¯t open the booth eyes, and he said with a sigh of relief: ¡°Father. 2.7¡­ Father Huang¡­¡± When he was in tears, he said, ¡°The old man is not afraid, the father is coming¡­¡± Then he reached out and spurred a group of Sun fires on the back of Xiaojinwu. Xiao Jinwu¡¯s originally faint flame, when he touched Sun¡¯s fire on the palm of Emperor Jun, the fire power gradually became stronger and the breath gradually returned to normal. In the past, Xiao Jinwu¡¯s injuries have been much better. It¡¯s not so breathable, and it can flap two wings. When Xiao Jinwu Gang recovered a little, he looked sad and said: ¡°Father, uncle, you must revenge for the nine big brothers!¡± Emperor Jun¡¯s booth eyes red: ¡°This hatred does not share the sky! Laojiao, you said, who killed you nine big brother!¡± Xiao Jinwu said with anger: ¡°It is Hou Yi! Wu people Hou Yi!¡± Chapter 673 The eighty-seventh chapter is sorrowful! The red cloud sages have a good time to preach the prestige, and some regrets are inevitable in their hearts. I will not mention them here. However, it is said that the cultivation base of the twelve ancestors is deep and there is a flying scorpion that the ordinary witches do not have. After the sermon is over, they fly together and go straight to the temple of the witch. The twelve ancestors are: the golden ancestor witch 6 collection, the wood ancestor witch awn, the water ancestor witch work, the fire ancestor Wu Zhurong, the wind ancestor Wu Tiantian, the rain ancestor Wu Xuanming, Lei The ancestor of the ancestors, the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors In any case, the twelve ancestors are the extraordinary generations of Talent and the feet. Even though they occupy the innate disadvantages of the Witch, the sky is still very fast, and if it is lightning, it will cross the sky for a long time. . With such speed, the twelve ancestors were far away from the situation of Zhoushan. After a period of time, the only woman in the 12 ancestors suddenly expressed a movement, pointing to the ground not far from the front, and said with amazement: ¡°Look, what is it?¡± The ancestors of the ancestors heard the sound and turned to the land that the land refers to. I saw that on the land not far away, 15 was a scene of scorching, the land was cracked, and the geothermal heat was transpiration. On top of this land, there is no trace of vegetation, and the life is extinct. It is a ridiculous scenery. The face of the co-worker changed and said: ¡°What is going on!¡± Emperor Jiang¡¯s brow was locked, and after a moment of indulgence, he said, ¡°Look at the past.¡± Then the twelve ancestors flew briefly and flew over, and soon after, they reached the top of the piece of land. When they look down and look at it, they see a heat flow on the ground. It seems that there is something hot and hot that has swept the place, leaving endless heat for a long time. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°That breath is¡­¡± The candle was covered with a suspicious color and could not help but say. I wish you a sweet face and say: ¡°That is the breath of Sun¡¯s fire!¡± ¡°Sun Shenhuo!¡± The twelve ancestors heard this, and suddenly they were shocked. Sun Shenhuo, that is the special product of Sun Star. Under the whole world, except for Sun Star itself, there are only three feet of Jinwu that can be driven. How can it flow into the Great Desolate land without any reason? ¡°The two old birds hurriedly left the Zhoushan, and it was a plot to do it!¡± Co-worked coldly snorted, then angrily said. The emperor¡¯s face was gloomy and said: ¡°I remember not far from here. The east is a tribe of my witches. Let¡¯s go and see.¡± As soon as this statement came out, everyone¡¯s face changed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After all, the 12 ancestors flew to the east, and the speed was three points faster. In a short time, they went to the place where the emperor said. ¡°This¡­¡± has not yet reached the destination. When everyone looks at it, the face is ugly. However, not far from the front, it is a scorched earth with a unique view of the talents. The soul is perfect, not even a blade of grass grows, no matter what the witch tribe, even half a witch is not. ¡°The two stinky birds are bully intolerably!¡± The public immediately became furious. ¡°I have to live with Di Jun too!¡± Everyone saw this, but they were all gloomy and quite angry. The atmosphere of Sun¡¯s fire is only difficult to imitate, and only three-legged Jinwu can do this. Moreover, the ancestors of the ancestors first became the masters of the Monster Race, and they have already determined that these scenes are the ones of Emperor Taijun. At this time, the back soil suddenly looked white and said: ¡°Hou Yi¡¯s tribe¡­ is not far from here!¡± Houtian and Hou Yi are the same family. The relationship is extraordinary. In addition, Hou Yi is a famous young hero of the Wu nationality. He is even named as the first striker of Great Desolate. The twelve ancestors are quite Familiar with. The emperor¡¯s face was more gloomy and said: ¡°Go to the Hor Yi tribe to see.¡± The twelve ancestors rose again and flew to the Hou Yi tribe. Not long after, it¡¯s a scorched earth! And the hot air here is much more intense than the number of places, and the same is true of Sun¡¯s fire. At this time, it is said that Zhu Rong, who is the ancestor of the fire, feels clear about the atmosphere. ¡°Hou Yi!¡± The land surface was mournful and shouted. Immediately after her body flashed, she appeared on the ground below, looking around, looking around, but the eyes were red. The rest of the ancestors have also come down and looked around. After a while, the twelve ancestors found a smashed flesh in a place where Sun¡¯s fire was most intense! When I saw the bloody flesh of this group, the back of the land was pale and whispered: ¡°After¡­Hou Yi¡­¡± This group of flesh and blood clearly came to a similar atmosphere with her. This is Hou Yi¡­ After the earth daughter, can no longer hold back, tears burst out. The rest of the ancestors were silent, and the atmosphere was quite stagnant. Dijiang glanced at the candle and said, ¡°Jiuyin¡­¡± Candle nine yin nodded: ¡°big brother, I understand.¡± After that, he is the bottle eyes to release the light, shine on the flesh and blood, at the same time gesture change, dozens of laws smashed into it. Then I saw that a group of flesh and blood, and the mysterious breath assaults the senses. ¡°Now!¡± In the light of the light, there is a light curtain on the scene. Streaming glittering, a lot of scenes appear on the light curtain, 497 is a scene before Hou Yi¡¯s death. When I saw ten Xiaojinwu at the beginning, the twelve ancestors were still full of doubts, but when they saw ten Jinwu peeing into Hou Yi, there was only anger in the hearts of the ancestors! ¡°Jinwu!¡± After the land is even hate gnashing teeth, I can¡¯t wait to kill Emperor Junyi. After a while, after the appearance of Hou Yi, the light curtain disappeared. The emperor¡¯s face was gloomy and watery, and then coldly snorted, and the whole body was full of vastness. After the earthquake, it disappeared in the same place. All the ancestors seemed to understand in their hearts, and they all waited in the same place. After a period of time, I saw a flash of light, and the silhouette of the emperor reappeared around the crowd. At this moment, the face of Dijiang is already clouded, as if at any time, there will be a thunderstorm! ¡°Square seven thousand six millions li, all the scorched earth, all have the breath of Sun Shenhuo.¡± Dijiang face is now angry, said, ¡°I have three hundred and seventy-two tribes of the witches, all are burned, countless deaths and injuries!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the twelve ancestors were furious: ¡°What! Ten Jinwu dared to be so impudent!¡± ¡°Monster Race is simply bully intolerably !¡± The twelve ancestors simultaneously angered, imposing manner ÌÏÌÏ, surrounded by heaven and earth, all trembled. Chapter 674 Eighty-eighth chapter of the demon warlord! Since the annihilation of Ye Jia and the Sanqing sage, the Monster Race has been in the palm of the hand, and the witches have been in control. Although there is friction, the Great Desolate is generally fairly stable, and there is no big war. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø After all, Sanqing is the Heavenly Dao saint, and then how to say that it will not directly intervene in all beings. But Ye Jia, the master of the four robbers, is different. He is mysterious. The Great Desolate, together with the saints of the heavens, can¡¯t be swayed. In addition to the mystery of the origin, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength of the four robbers is also formidable, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, not to mention the little witch, Monster Race, the Western two holy, also have to be It plays with the palm of the hand, there is no half-resistance. These superb existences seem to be unconstrained by Heavenly Dao, and I want to shoot, completely with my own mind! Under the murder of Kamui, the Great Desolate sentient beings felt great pressure, especially those worlds and great powers. They were always trembling with fear, and they dared not have the slightest overstepping. After all, if it is a little careless, it will cause the anger of the four robbers, and it must not be crushed by one of its fingers. Soul destroyed, the bones are gone. Therefore, even if the Lich and the two have little friction, they absolutely do not dare to disobey Ye Jia¡¯s will, and only secretly give the opposite side a scorpion. However, little hatred, after a long period of time, will eventually turn into a great hatred that does not share the sky. Originally, the Lich and the two families with swords drawn and bows bent. After Hou Yi¡¯s shooting of the sun, the accumulated grievances of the past suddenly broke out and turned into infinite killing! The only thing that hinders them from directly fighting is the deterrent of Ye Jia, the master of the four robbers above the heavens! Monster Race Heaven, inside the demon palace, the three great characters of Monster Race are sitting in one place. These three people are not others, it is the Emperor Jun, the Taiyi two demon emperors, and now the Ye Jia Disciple Golden Wing Dapeng who is the teacher of the Wan Yao. At the beginning of Jin Jia¡¯s life, he came to Monster Race as a demon teacher. Although he defeated Great Desolate, he was inevitably irritated by Monster Race. Jinpeng didn¡¯t care too much. He just found a few opportunities. In the face of hundreds of millions of Monster Races, he showed the Great Divine Ability from Primal Chaos Heaven. It reveals the seamlessness of Heaven-shaking and Earth-shattering. After the mana, the millions of Monster Races were put on the ground and the five bodies were thrown into the ground. Up to now, the position of Jinpeng¡¯s sorcerer has become extremely secure, and has become one of the three giants of the heavenly court. He is on an equal footing with Emperor Taijun and is enshrined by Wan Yao. At this moment, the three people sat together, but they were discussing the lich¡¯s war. Emperor Jun lost nine sons, and his face was still full of grief and indignation. He looked a little embarrassed and said: ¡°I want to fight with the witches!¡± Donghuang Taiyi shook head sighed and said: ¡°Brother, nine nephews went, my heart is also extremely sad. However, the four robbers and Sanqing saints have the first words, how can I rebel against these four wills ¡°¡± Emperor Jun deeply exhales one breath saying, said: ¡°Sanqing saints are restricted by Heavenly Dao. Coordinating me is just a scene, but can you really suppress me?¡± ¡°The Sanqing saints are really unlikely to be shot, but what about the four robbers?¡± asked Taiyi. Emperor Jun is a stagnation, speechless. ¡°What are the three saints in front of the Lord of the Four Robbers? If this supreme being is angry, how should I deal with it?¡± Taiyi then asked. Emperor Jun was pale, and he shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± He is the owner of Monster Race. He is a family mission. How can he risk the crime of annihilation? At this time, Jin Peng, sitting aside, moved the expression, and then indifferently said: ¡°I thought that the two squats could not be worried about the Lord of the Four Robbers.¡± He came to this heaven, but it was the life of the Master. In order to add a fire to the Lich War, he saw that the two demons were afraid to fight because they worried about their Master¡¯s Kamui. He naturally said the last one. Emperor Jun quickly looked up and asked: ¡°What did the demon teacher say?¡± Jinpeng lightly smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t ask your Majesty, I am waiting for the quasi-holy, for the Lord of the Four Robbers, can you count as an adversary?¡± Emperor Jun shook the shook head and said: ¡°I am waiting for the district to be holy. In the eyes of the Lord of the Four Robbers, I am afraid that it is no different from the ants, and why should the enemy say it.¡± Although the Quasi-Holy is the top presence of the Great Desolate World, in the eyes of the Lord of the Four Robbers, I am afraid it is really like an ant. Jinpeng went on to say: ¡°In this case, the billions of Monster Race under the quasi-hos, is it not for the four robbers to see the ants?¡± Emperor Jun nodded: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°The people who can¡¯t even count on the ants are dead or alive. The four masters of the robbers are so supreme, and they will care?¡± Jin Peng said with a smile. Emperor Junyi¡¯s hearing this glimpse, a glimpse of the eye, is showing the color of action. It seems to be such a truth¡­ Dong Huang Taiyi thought about it, but frowned and said: ¡°But since the Lord of the Four Robbers did not care about me, why should they coordinate the Lich and the two?¡± ¡°When there is existence, all the students look up, it is inevitable to make a love for peace, or else they will not lose their identity.¡± Jin Peng said, ¡°Do not say that the Lord of the Four Robbers and the Sanqing saints are the Westerners known for shamelessness.¡± The second holy, not a sorrowful and horrible posture. What is so strange.¡± When this statement came out, Emperor Jun was exposed to the gloom: ¡°originally is this way.¡± Jinpeng slammed the iron and said: ¡°Again, you think about it. With what is happening in the sacred Kamui and Great Desolate of the four lords, can he not know?¡± ¡°Great Desolate powers go to Zhoushan to listen to it. Is it difficult for the four lords to go to Zhoushan to listen?¡± Jinpeng smiled and said, ¡°The Lord of Four Robbers is sure to be clear, but only Inadvertently intertwined that¡¯s all.¡± It is rumored that the saints of the heavens have a great view of the Divine Ability of Great Desolate, and the Kamui all-knowing of the four robbers knows that the contradiction between the Lich and the two is certainly simple. Thinking of this, Emperor Jun suddenly showed a sharp expression, and immediately said: ¡°In this case, the Lord of the Four Robbers and the saints of the heavens will not intervene¡­ Then my Monster Race will compete with the witches, irriconcil until death !¡± After all, he turned his head and looked at too one. He asked, ¡°younger brother, what advice do you have?¡± Donghuang Taiyi frowned and immediately said: ¡°Brother, go to war¡­¡± Emperor Jun turned his head and looked at Jin Peng. He asked, ¡°How does the demon think?¡± Jinpeng looked calm and immediately stood up and revealed the color of justice. He said: ¡°Nature is to sweep the witches!¡± Emperor Jun is hearing this, and when he is neutral, he flashes a glimmer of light and says, ¡°Oh! If this is the case, if you don¡¯t go down the mountain, the Lich and the two races will die!¡± Chapter 675 Chapter 89¡ªHeavenly Dao Reviewer! After some persuasion, Jinpeng succeeded in drawing the two demon emperors to make a determination to fight with the witches, but he turned to think, but thought that only the witches would have the same concerns. Look. Wool, Chinese net As a result, the identity of his master of the demon is not working. Thinking of this, Jinpeng made up his mind and went back to see the Master side, let him come out and stir up the water, let the Lich and the two races go all out! On this day, Jinpeng came out of the Monster Race, and the golden light flashed, and suddenly disappeared. The so-called Dapeng day with the wind, soaring up to 90,000 miles. The golden-winged Dapeng is the son of Tianfeng, with extraordinary origins. He once listened to the Taoist Temple in Ziyan Palace, and realized that Primal Chaos Heaven was even better than Ye Jia. Nowadays, it is the closest to the Great Desolate World. One of them exists. The reason why it is one is that because Ye Jia has Kong Xuan and Liu Er as Discicle, the strength of these two people is not worse than Jinpeng. So Strong, and Talent is different, Jinpeng picked up the rainbow, and skyrocketed, a few breaths of effort crossed the billions of Space, and came to the Nine Heavens, outside the center of the sky. The center of the sky, surrounded by a giant dragon, twelve claws, 30,000 6,000 Zhang, in the huge body, there is a vast boundless Strength. 980 Jinpeng knows that although this dragon is sleeping all day, he is a common saint. If you think about Strength, you might even be the strongest of the saints of the heavens. Tianlong squatted from sleep, and then woke up with some feelings, opened the eyes eyes, looked toward Jin Peng, asked: ¡°Jin Peng, what are you doing?¡± Jinpeng smiled and said: ¡°I have something to see Master¡­¡± If the words are not finished, there will be a voice inside the center Tianzhu: ¡°Come in. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± Jinpeng was shocked and immediately realized that he was Master. He quickly said: ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°Dragon, I went in.¡± He said to Tianlong, he went into the center of the sky. Tianlong shook his huge faucet and yawned lazily. He then squatted and screamed, but he slept again. Center Within the day of the night, Ye Jia sat on the couch with a smile, looks at Jin Peng in front of him. ¡°Master, Disciple is back.¡± Jinpeng said with respect and respect. Ye Jia nodded: ¡°Yes, good. You took a trip in this heaven, but it didn¡¯t go away, but it was a lot calmer. What did you do for the Quest that the teacher gave to you?¡± Jinpeng hearing this, did not reveal a few points of color, then immediately said: ¡°Master, Disciple came here, it is for this matter.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°The Emperor Juntai was originally afraid of Master Kamui, and did not dare to fight with the Witch. But after Disciple¡¯s persuasion, both of them agreed to the war and set the battlefield. Not under the mountain¡­¡± ¡°Not Zhoushan¡­ Yes, good.¡± Ye Jia hearing this, without revealing a mysterious smile, nodded said. Jin Peng listened to some unknowns, but continued to say: ¡°Just, then Disciple turned to think. Monster Race can be persuaded by Discicle, and the war, but the witch, Disciple is somewhat helpless¡­ I am afraid the witches at this time Also at Master Kamui, I am hesitating to start a war.¡± Ye Jia listened and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°It seems that the teacher is still a high-profile, let these people get tied up.¡± ¡°The Master, the Malay side¡­¡± Jinpeng said again. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°You can rest assured that this matter will be done for the teacher.¡± Immediately, he thought of something, and he said: ¡°This sorcerer war is also a small difference. Just in case, the teacher still gives you a protective movement technique.¡± After all, he is a finger, his power is pouring out, and he has not entered Jinpeng within the body. Jin Peng was a glimpse, and then he smiled and said: ¡°Disciple thanked Master!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is above the heavens, with his power to guard. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Okay, go.¡± ¡°Yes, Disciple retire.¡± Jinpeng said respectfully, he said, he slowly withdrew from the center of the sky, flew away from the Nine Heavens and returned to the Monster Race. Ye Jia sat on the couch with a smile: ¡°It seems to be a low-key later¡­¡± Then he saw that he had stretched out a finger, and when he was facing the sky, there was a divine power that went straight into the sky, beyond the center of the sky, and it went straight for nine days. Beyond Nine Heavens, this is the Great Desolate sky with clear skies, a sudden thunder, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Thundering, swaying the entire Great Desolate sky. Great Desolate Many creatures see this, they are shocked when they arrive, I don¡¯t know what happened, but instinctively bowed to the ear, fell on the ground, shiver coldly, shaken by this supreme Kamui. The next moment, nine days above, a sly silhouette appeared in the Qi of Primal Chaos. ¡°The Lord of Four Robbers!¡± As soon as this came out, the powerful people in the Great Desolate were shocked, but they recognized the person who could not see the appearance in the Qi of Primal Chaos. It was the mysterious four robbers. the Lord! It was the manifestation of the Lord of the Four Robbers! The mortal beings are more awe-inspiring, and they are afraid to look up on the ground. Immediately after seeing Ye Jia¡¯s Hollow shadow, a powerful voice was heard and said, ¡°I am the Lord of the Four Robbers!¡± ¡°The Lord of the Four Robbers is absolutely beautiful!¡± Great Desolate The public is on the mountain, and I am very respectful. The sage is manifest, the Great Desolate is called ¡°Long live the saint¡± to show awe, and Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is far better than the saint. The sentient beings are sincere and fearful, and they say ¡°absolutely old¡±, showing the Lord of the Four Robbers. Formidable Strength. The mighty voice resounded and said: ¡°Great Desolate World, when there are Heavenly Dao one, saint seven. Now the new holy position, I will review the Heavenly Dao number, 10,000 for eight thousand years without. ¡± Review Heavenly Dao! As a result, the Great Desolate All Things¡¯ End was shocked. The Lord of the Four Robbers can actually review the existence of Heavenly Dao! No wonder it has such a boundless Divine Ability mana, the identity of the original is Heavenly Dao reviewer! Great Desolate All the people are sincere and fearful, and they are very alarmed. After saying this, Ye Jia¡¯s Hollow shadow slowly dissipated and has not disappeared since. Waiting for Ye Jia¡¯s Hollow shadows to dissipate, leaving only a clear cloudless sky. Great Desolate The sentient beings reacted and realized one thing: 10,000 In the eight thousand years, the four robbers will review Heavenly Dao instead of Human World. Center Within the day, Ye Jia smiles: ¡°Heavenly Dao reviewer¡­ This head is really good. Well, I want to let all of World know that I am low-key.¡± Then he thought about it again, and his eyes flashed slightly: ¡°So, the Lich and the two races should always go on¡­¡± Chapter 676 Chapter 90 The Lich Declares War! The Lord of Four Robbers was originally a Heavenly Dao reviewer! Once the news spread, it shocked the entire Great Desolate World. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The name of the Heavenly Dao reviewer, which was previously unheard of in Great Desolate. But in combination with the great influence of the four robbers, Great Desolate, including the saints of the heavens, all believed in seven or eight points. If you don¡¯t be a Heavenly Dao reviewer, you can wait for the incredible Strength! Moreover, if the Lord of the Four Robbers exists, why should he deceive the Great Desolate creatures that are not as good as the ants? Thus, the true identity of the Lord of the Four Robbers was customized by the benefactors of the ¡°Heavenly Dao Reviewer.¡± For the ordinary Great Desolate, Ye Jia is no different from the one. After all, for the supreme existence, I am afraid that the entire Great Desolate World can attract attention, but a few people that¡¯s all, there is no need to care. However, after the news of Ye Jia 10,000, which was not released for eight thousand years, it shocked the Monster Race and the Witch Temple. The four-robbery 10,000 is not available for eight thousand years! This means that within this eight thousand years of 10,000, no matter what the Lich and the two races are, it is impossible for the four robbers who are above the heavens to have a half-involvement. Heavenly Dao Reviewer! How is that there! Review Heavenly Dao, don¡¯t even think about how wellformable the vast functions. Since the Lord of the Four Robbers does not come out, the last obstacle of the Lich¡¯s war is also immediately removed, no longer exists! After the Witch was the Creation of the World, a blood essence combined with the turbidity of the earth. With its possession of Pangu¡¯s flesh and blood, it is the informable of Innate¡¯s body, and it can control many of the strengths between the heavens and the earth, such as the arm, which is very casual. And because of the turbidity of the earth, it is lacking in the ability of flying. For most of the witches, they will not be able to comprehend the Flying¡¯s Ability until they are born. Although there are such defects, the strength of the Witch is still formidable, all-knowing, which is comparable to the general race. Throughout the Great Desolate, there is no power other than Monster Race to dare to challenge the witches. Such a formidable race has a total of twelve leaders, the twelve ancestors of the witches. The twelve ancestors were the supreme leaders of the Wu people, and their status was respected. They lived in the temple of the Witch for many years and were worshipped by countless witch tribes. This origin of the Witch Temple is not ordinary. It is said that it is the sternum of Pangu God, and there is no solid power. Because it is the sternum of Pangu Great God, it has been rumored by Great Desolate World. There is a treasure in the temple of the Witches ¨C the heart of Pangu! However, this statement has never been confirmed, and it has always been a rumor. Within the temple of the Witch, the twelve ancestors were seated on both sides of the great hall, and their faces were solemn and solemn. Emperor Jiang sat in front of him and said: ¡°After careful investigation, my witch also lost a big witch ¨C Kuafu. Kuafu was also burned by ten Jinwu, and received the same before death. humiliation¡­¡­¡± In fact, the big witch is higher than the existence of the big Luo Jinxian, looking at the entire witch, but only hundreds of people. These hundreds of people are the mainstay of the witches. Kuafu and Hou Yi are the existence of outstanding in the great witch. After all, they are all in the body. In the case of the witches, the loss is not too big. When the emperor said this, the rest of the ancestors were angry, even when someone was cursed. ¡°Monster Race people, each and everyone are all sinister, fierce and cruel!¡± co-worker gnashing teeth said. The candle nine yin also followed: ¡°I have been watching Monster Race for a long time! Isn¡¯t it two stinky birds? Look at what it is like to make them crazy!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the ancestors of the ancestors felt deeply sympathetic, and they were nodded in disapproval, and they all had some indignation. After the silence of the emperor, he raised his hand and said: ¡°Quiet.¡± The Witch Temple was quiet when it was timed, and all the ancestors turned around and looked toward the emperor. The emperor sank for a moment and said: ¡°My witches have suffered such great insults and losses. If they swallow this breath, it is really a loss of witches.¡± ¡°Yes. This must not be a good time for this! You have to find the Monster Race to calculate!¡± said the ancestors. ¡°Starting the war! Going to war!¡± The co-worker¡¯s character is violent. At this time, it is already a big battle, and his face is red and his voice is very excited. The emperor looked as usual and said: ¡°There were four masters of the robbery who adjusted from it. The Lich and the two tribes were fairly safe. I also refused to disobey the will of the four robbers. It has continued.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°If the Lord of the Four Robbers is still there, I will not dare to start the war¡­but, since the Lord of the Four Robbers went to review Heavenly Dao, 10,000 is not available for eight thousand years. Then¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Nature is to fight against Monster Race, and to make an exit!¡± The emperor¡¯s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and immediately said. Then he said: ¡°It is not a trivial matter to start a war. I will be difficult to be the master after all, so I will call you all to discuss.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you think about whether you are going to war or not. You may wish to show it here.¡± Tough barely fell, the co-workers got up and said: ¡°I work together and agree to go to war!¡± Then Mang got up and said: ¡°Shen Mang agreed to go to war!¡± Xuan Ming followed up and said: ¡°Xuan Ming agreed to fight!¡± In the end, there was only one woman in the back land, and eleven ancestors were looked forward to the back soil. There was still some paleness on the back of the soil, and then I cleaned up my mind, and my eyes gradually showed a firm color. I only heard her say: ¡°After the land¡­ agree to fight.¡± Under the lobbying of the demon teacher Jin Peng, the two demon emperors of Tianting agreed to fight the witches. Under the influence of the leaf¡¯s own manifestation, the Wus also agreed to fight with Monster Race. As a result, the entire Great Desolate World is immersed in an atmosphere of fighting. On this day, in the clear skies, suddenly two Hollow shadows appeared on the top of the nine days, standing on the ground, imposing manner. Great Desolate When you look at the sentient beings, you see these two Hollow movies, all of which are golden robed, and the imperial manner of the emperor, but it is the two demons of Monster Race ¨C the demon emperor, the emperor Taiyi! When the two demon emperors appeared, the emperor was full of indignation and said: ¡°The people of the witches, tyrannize, bullying the world, the first ones, killing me nine sons, after the evil is full, the evil is not evil. Today, my emperor, Taiyi , willing to enforce Justice on behalf of the Heaven, lead the world of Monster Race, in the mountains, and the witches will die!¡± ¡°Decisive battle!¡± East Huang Taiyi in the hands of a chaotic, loudly shouted. In the meantime, Great Desolate World has a sense of hundreds of millions of Monster Races, and then shouted in unison, and shook the world: ¡°Don¡¯t go downhill, fight for death!¡± Chapter 677 The ninety-first chapter candle nine Yin! Emperor Junyi showed a transform great desolate, declared war on the Wu people, bluntly said life and death, the heavens and the earth shook, and the witches naturally felt distinct. ¡°Ha!¡± shouting loudly, shocking Great Desolate World. The cloud is aerodynamically swaying, and twelve rainbows are erected on the ground, rushing to the clouds and showing the truth. This is the 12th ancestor of the Witch. At this moment, the twelve ancestors rushed for nine days and stood in the sky, but they all showed their original form. In addition to the gentle shape of the back of the woman¡¯s body, the other eleven ancestors All Things¡¯ End or arm and foot strange, or have scales claw wings, or face-faced, long as a dragon snake. The twelve ancestors directly from the ancient ancient blood essence and the earth turbid, and there are twelve devils, the face is naturally better than there, the first appearance, the shocking imposing manner will shock the entire Great Desolate World. The twelve ancestors appeared in the sky, and the momentum was huge. In the face of the glory of Emperor Taijun, the same was not to be outdone. ¡°War!¡± The twelve ancestors simultaneously screamed, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. ¡°War! Fight! Fight!¡± After the three ¡°wars¡±, the clouds of the sky swelled, and the sound of the Great Desolate was ridiculous, and the billions of creatures were not turbulent. Emperor Jiang flew up and confronted Emperor Taijun and said: ¡°Monster Race is crazy, thinking that the heavens and the earth are supreme, and the desire to serve makes the world alive. Emperor Jun 10, the three-legged Jinwu body, bringing Sun into the Great Desolate, the disaster Fang, its sin is awkward!¡± Emperor Jun hearing this, when he was furious, he pointed out that Dijiang screamed: ¡°Your witch, Hou Yi, kills my young child, and ten of them! Now I dare to smear me, how despicable!¡± The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was also full of anger, a chaotic clock, Qi of Primal Chaos lingering, and the days shook. Emperor Jun is not afraid, said: ¡°The east of Great Desolate, there is 100 Million Li scorched earth, the earth is cracked everywhere, the earth is transpiration, the grass is full, the life is gone! The killing is so heavy, you wait for Monster Race not only Without repentance, I still protect the Crown Prince!¡± ¡°War! Fight! Fight!¡± The twelve ancestors were simultaneously drunk, and the momentum was great, and it was better than the chaotic clock. The emperor then went on to say: ¡°When the heavens are in the palm of your hand, can the fish and the earth not be formed? If so, the Great Desolate is a slave to the heavens! Ten Jinwu kills hundreds of millions of souls, the bones are gone, soul destroyed, why not kill !¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± The twelve ancestors once again simulatedly shouting loudly, shocking the heavens. When Emperor Jun heard it, the Witch actually seemed to kill his only little son. When he was angry, he couldn¡¯t stop it. He said: ¡°This hatred is forever, irreconcilable until death. If you don¡¯t go down the mountain, you will die!¡± The East Emperor is one after another, and the Qi of Primal Chaos swells for nine days. He also said: ¡°Don¡¯t go down the mountain, decide a dead battle!¡± The emperor was not afraid of it, saying: ¡°You have to fight, then you will fight! If you don¡¯t go down the mountain, you will die!¡± The witches officially declared war! Between the heavens and the earth, the suffocating suffocating suddenly, the simultaneously rushing to the bottom of the mountain, the mighty and breathtaking. The lich is robbing, already Activate! Irreversible! Set a battle for the final battle, the amount of robbery is open, the twelve ancestors, the heavenly emperor, the second thing, All Things¡¯ End, full power preparation! Monster Race Declared war between the Emperor and the Twelve ancestors, and when it happened, it shocked Great Desolate World, and hundreds of millions of people were shocked. After the robbery of Longfeng, the world¡¯s catastrophe finally came to Great Desolate World again! Nine Heavens, within the center of the sky, Ye Jia sat on the couch with a thought on the face. ¡°Candid nine yin¡­¡± He flashed in his eyes and murmured. It is reasonable to say that Ye Jia Strength is over the sky, and shouldn¡¯t have any interest in this candle, but only when the candle is displayed, Ye Jia has a heart, but he thinks of a person. To be precise, it should be a one-stop. Candle dragon! The candle dragon is the dragon race in the early days of the dragon and the phoenix. It also has the formidable cultivation base of the late sacred sacred. After Zu Long was killed by Ye Jia, he became the leader of Dragon Race and confronted Phoenix Qilin. ¡°Candle nine yin¡­candle dragon¡­¡± If the two names are similar, they will not make them more hearty, but when the candle is displayed, the candle is very similar to the candle dragon of the year! As a result, this has to make Ye Jia more heart-wrenching. After all, the ancestor of Dragon Race is Zulong, and all True Dragon in the world is after Zulong. And like the candle dragon, Azure Dragon, Ying Long, etc. is not a descendant of Zulong. Take Azure Dragon and Ying Long as examples. They are dragon-shaped creatures that evolved after the opening of the sky. Because of Strength formidable, when they joined Dragon Race, they became the second only to Zulong. As for the identity of the candle dragon, all sentient beings do not know, and only when he is a dragon-shaped creature after the opening of the sky, he was pulled into the Dragon Palace by Zu Long¡­ In fact, if you go to the bottom of the question, you will find that the actual life of the candle dragon is not known! ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Ye Jia showed a smug smile and said something meaningful. After thinking about it, he nodded and said: ¡°Since I have promised 10,000 for more than eight thousand years, if I show it directly, I am afraid that I will lose face. But if it is not, some things are not very good to intervene¡­ or, I will re-enter Find an identity and integrate it into the robbery.¡± After that, Ye Jia reached out to Hollow and emptied, and there was a wave of fluctuations in the Hollow space, and even strange fluctuations poured out. The light of the gods flashed, and a Hollow-free silhouette, exactly the same as Ye Jia, appeared in front of Ye Jia. This is Ye Jia¡¯s singular Spiritual Body, between the presence and absence, similar in nature to the Great Desolate, although slightly different, but also the body possession of others, occupying the flesh. ¡°This Spiritual Body is about one-thousandth of a billion of Strengths, so it should be more than enough for the saints.¡± Two Ye Jia said together. ¡°Cancel the nine yin¡­ just borrow your flesh.¡± Immediately after the Spiritual Body Ye Jia flashed, it suddenly disappeared. Great Desolate Earth, the Temple of the Witch. After the Lich declared war, the twelve ancestors first went to the 3.5 Temple of the Witch to discuss the preparations. After many agenda items were decided, the people dispersed and returned to their homes. The candle nine negative is strange and introverted. There are no tribes and no subordinates. The place of residence is also a deep hole in the barren hill, deserted. Out of the Witch Temple, a black robe¡¯s candle nine yin went straight to the deep hole. The barren hills are towering and not overwhelming. They are all strange rocks, no plants, no creatures, no ridiculousness, and a broken life. In the sky above the barren hills, there is a cloud of dark clouds, and it has not been scattered for a long time. I don¡¯t know how many years have passed. The whole barren mountain is shrouded in these dark clouds, and there is no day in the sky. People feel incomprehensible and feel a sense of oppression. As one of the twelve ancestors, the candle is not known to have spent hundreds of millions of years here. Chapter 678 Chapter 92¡ªLight and Darkness! The candle rushed into the dark cave and walked deep into a wide stone chamber. Fang Yi entered the stone chamber, he was pupil suddenly shrink, and his face was shocked. I saw in the dark Space, there is a faintly discernible Hollow no silhouette standing in it, looking at his face at him, that look, as if staring at a prey! He was one of the twelve ancestors, and there was a quasi-St. Strength. After being stared at by this person, there was a feeling of chilling. The candle nine shades changed greatly, and I was very vigilant. I asked, ¡°Who are you! How do you get into my hole?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°How do you get into your hole? Can I say that it is inserted?¡± Candle nine Yin Hearing this First startled, then revealed an angry expression: ¡°Dare to humiliate me!¡± Then lifted his hand and released a black light, straight to Ye Jia. Brief remark will start! Ye Jia is now a Spiritual Body avatar, between the presence or absence, or both. There is no ontology to immunize all Attack¡¯s Ability, but 15 has no special qualities because of this, and it also immunizes all Attacks. Almost the same. Look at the radiant black light, Ye Jia expression is unchanged, even hiding does not hide, let it hit the body. ¡°Boom¨C¡°, the black light passed straight through his Hollow body, hitting the stone chamber wall of his behind, the gravel cracked and the smoke burst. The candle nine yin began and the expression was cold, but then the face changed greatly: ¡°Impossible!¡± When the smoke settled, I saw that Ye Jia still stood undisturbed, and his behind¡¯s stone wall cracked open a big hole. The gravel Scatter was everywhere, and the pile was everywhere. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Canon Dragon, how did you become so rude¡­¡± Ye Jia smiled and said something deeply. The candle nine Yin Fang listened to the word ¡°candle dragon¡±, even if it was turn pale with fright, shouted: ¡°What do you say!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°I said the candle dragon, how¡­ Do you want to say that you have no relationship with the candle dragon?¡± The candle nine yin hear this, the face is a burst of white, and it has changed several times, gloomy and uncertain, then coldly snorted, said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about! If you don¡¯t report your identity and intentions, then you will blame me. You are welcome!¡± Ye Jia expression is unchanged, and then it seems to say to himself: ¡°The candle dragon, the dragon race before the robbery of the dragon and the phoenix, the quasi-cultivation base, the power of the palm of light, the figure is like a dragon, long and long¡­¡± He extended his left hand and pointed a finger. Hollow had a strange wave of volatility. After the volatility dissipated, it showed an illusion, but it was the body of the candle dragon. ¡°Candle nine yin, one of the twelve ancestors of the Wu nationality, the quasi-cultivation base, the shape of the dragon, the long tens of thousands of ¡­ said to be the ancestor of time, but look at where you live, it is more like the night Zu Wu.¡± Said, Ye Jia can not be ridiculed. Immediately after his right hand, Hollow¡¯s volatility showed a phantom Hollow shadow, which was the original shape of the candle nine yin in the sky! The candle nine yin sees this, the face is ugly, silent. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Candid nine yin¡­ or candle dragon, can you explain a lot of coincidences?¡± After that, he is a combination of two hands, a candle, a candle, and a Hollow shadow. Suddenly combined into one, except for a few different details, it is almost exactly the same! The candle is dark and gloomy: ¡°There are so many creatures in the world, even if they are similar, what counts.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head, faintly sighed, and dispersed the Hollow shadow in his hand. He said: ¡°It seems that you still refuse to admit it¡­¡± ¡°If I expected to be good, the candle nine yin is also the ancestor of time, the power of time, the first existence of the twelve ancestors, Strength.¡± Ye Jia slowly said, ¡°only, when the dragon and the phoenix The Qilin tribes are annihilating the world, and you are waiting for the witches to linger. It is not known, and not many people in Great Desolate know.¡± Candle nine yin coldly snorted: ¡°a nonsense!¡± Ye Jia, regardless of him, went on to say, ¡°You are the first expert of the Witch and the top talented person among the Great Desolate. You are naturally interested in the tribes. You happen to have a dragon shape. Then you will use the power of time, accurately, the power of day and night, split into two, and become the power of darkness and light. The candlestick that controls the power of darkness stays in the witches, and the candle dragon who controls the power of light Join the Dragon Palace and become a member of the Dragon Race, the largest family of Great Desolate¡­¡± After all, he turned his head and looked at the candle, and said: ¡°I am right, master the candle of the midnight force.¡± The candle nine shades are gloomy, like the dark clouds outside the sky, as if the rainstorm thunder will be lowered at any time. ¡°You! To! Bottom! Yes! He! People!¡± Candle gnashing teeth, word by word. Ye Jia smiled in disapproval and said, ¡°Who am I? I am just a god who has control over time, that¡¯s all, I want to see if the power of your time can be a bit of a fire!¡± The candle nine yin obviously does not believe that Ye Jia said, immediately eyebrows and picks, surprised and angry, said: ¡°You do not refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit! Where are you sacred, dare to go to this full of nonsense! ¡± After all, he volleyed Hollow strokes, illusion of a black light condensed sphere, the dark atmosphere of the flow, shocked four by Space, imposing manner. Ye Jia sees this, it is unmoved, just like a smile yet not a smile. Look at the candle, but it is not at all. ¡°hmph!¡± Candle 670 nine yin coldly snorted, then waved with both hands, pulling the black sphere, slamming to Ye Jia. Rising winds, scudding clouds, in the narrow stone chamber, there are turbulences and shocks. Ye Jia expression Indifferent, still motionless, let the black sphere hit straight. Black light is a masterpiece, and it shines through the stone chamber, showing a very strange atmosphere. It is popular with clouds, lightning and thunder, and it flies! ¡°boom¨C¡° A loud and loud noise came, and the entire stone chamber was turbulent, and the gravel collapsed and the rock was everywhere. The soot is filled with the entire stone chamber, and it is difficult to block. In a moment, the smoke settled, and the stone chamber was doubled by forcibly, and many rocks were blown up by the black sphere¡¯s explosive formidable power as Hollow. The empty Space echoed the faint sound and the atmosphere was a bit cold. The candle is unbelievably looking toward the front of the scene, the body is shaking, stunned: ¡°You¡­this is impossible¡­how can you be unscathed!¡± I saw it in the land of Fangcai, Ye Jia still stands indifferently in expression, and the body is unscathed, and the imposing manner is as if it has never happened before, and the wind is light. ¡°Is this your strength?¡± Ye Jia faintly sighed, shook the shook head, ¡°too disappointing me¡­¡± Chapter 679 This chapter hasn''t been updated yet. We''ll update it when the translate team get their work done. Bookmark or save this link to read later. You can also read some alternative novels while waiting for this. Have fun! Chapter 680 The ninety-fourth chapter of the essence of time! The candle nine yakloos at the passive light of the stone chamber, the shock can not be added, and he can¡¯t speak. After a long while, he only said solemnly: ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°Who is who I am not important, you just need to know, you are going to die soon.¡± The candle nine yin hear this, the face suddenly changed: ¡°What do you mean by this!¡± ¡°What can I mean, I am coming to you, naturally it is to kill you. Otherwise, how do you think it is to see your shallow Divine Ability?¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. On the white side of the candle nine, the face changed a lot. He was only able to show his annihilation of the first light, but he still couldn¡¯t help Ye Jia. He naturally knows that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is far above him. If he kills him, I am afraid it is just a talk. Thinking of this, the candle nine yin heart turned sharply, his face became more and more gloomy. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Before you die, you can struggle as much as you can, so let me see what kind of Strength you have.¡± Candle nine yin hear this, not by coldly snorted: ¡°You are not afraid of the fish dies or the net splits! Even if you can kill me, if I fight back, you may not be better!¡± Ye Jia laughed, said: ¡°You think too much, if you can the fish dies or the net splits, I can let go of you directly. But¡­ this is obviously impossible.¡± ¡°Impossible?¡± The candle was dark and gloomy, saying, ¡°Try it without 367!¡± Ye Jia nodded: ¡°Yes, you can try it, all Divine Ability is fine.¡± Candle nine yin coldly snorted, immediately around the body suddenly shocked, the force of the darkness of the body surging, but also a little bit of light force emerged, and the power of darkness shines. ¡°You really still have some power to control, so that your time should have a little more doorway. Look at the 1 line 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± Ye Jia nodded, ¡°I want to see, a ancestor The power of time that the witch has mastered, what kind of fire can there be.¡± The candle nine yin gestures, the arms crossed the chest, are placed on the shoulders. During the day, I only heard the sound of ¡°hu¡±. The power of darkness and the power of light rose, and then the candle and the nine hands were like a black and white group of mysterious Flame, jumping from time to time. The candle nine expression is solemn, and immediately spreads out the palms of both hands, slowly reaching over the shoulders on both sides. The light and the darkness are vividly surging, the mighty, the mysterious and mysterious breath assaults the senses, the vibrations are loud and beautiful. At the same time, there are two opposite opposites, which seem to contradict each other, but in reality they gradually merge into one another and complement each other. Ye Jia expression As usual, said: ¡°Darkness and light, one side and two sides, complement each other, and the combination of two is one day and night, it is also a force of time¡­¡± After the power of darkness and the power of light surged, the body of the candle was gradually changed. I saw the body of the candle nine yin become a two-headed four-armed arm, one of which is the dark color, like the darkness of the ink, as if it can destroy all the light! The other side is white as jade, with a lot of gods, as if to dispel all darkness! Dark and bright, one on both sides! The black and white sides of the candle nine at the same time opened the eyes, a vast atmosphere spread out on time. In the meantime, the night sky and the sky will evolve on it, and if it is nine days, Great Desolate Heavenly Dao. ¡°I am a candle!¡± The candle is nine imperative imperative manner. Huang Huang, and Fang Cai can not be at the same time. ¡°You are a pig?¡± Ye Jia sighed and then said with a smile. When he was on the candle, he was furious: ¡°You are courting death!¡± After all, he saw his palm flipping, and between the two hands, Hollow, the darkness of the light swayed, and immediately banged out, hitting Ye Jia. The darkness and light are combined into one, and the mysterious and mysterious breath assaults the senses, spurt out and kill Ye Jia. Ye Jia expression Indifferent, looks at the power of the darkness of the flying. The power of darkness and light came to an end, and then it was turned into two black and white light curtains, which covered Ye Jia. ¡°Day and night canopy!¡± The candle shouting loudly, said. Bone barely fell, the two light curtains merged into one, turning into a black and white light curtain. Great If Great Desolate World is like Yoruichi. Day and night, the curtains are covered with Ye Jia, and the power of time is on the rise, mysterious and mysterious, mysterious. Ye Jia slightly nodded: ¡°It¡¯s really time, but it¡¯s too young.¡± Candle expression solemn, immediately said a finger, that day and night canopy changes, its black and white two colors circulate, change endless, bursts of mysterious breath assaults the senses. ¡°Millions of staying up late!¡± Candles shouting loudly. Bone barely fell, the black and white two colors above the sky and the sky will flow very fast, and the shape is not visible between the two. ¡°Wan times¡­¡± Ye Jia is speechless. Even if he is a Spiritual Body, he can set a billion-dollar billions of time and space barriers. This 10,000 is too¡­ The candle is then shouting loudly: ¡°Sun and Moon!¡± Then I saw the light curtain flashing on the sky and the sky, turning into a day and a month, and the shadow of the moon gradually disappeared from the night sky. ¡°There is no god!¡± The day and night sky curtain suddenly flashed, but it turned into a gray color, a mysterious breath instantly made a fuss. The face of the candle was white, and it seemed to be a big loss. After the gasp, he was sneered and said: ¡°One billion years have passed, I see you¡­¡± As he said, he suddenly pupils shrank, revealing an incredible color: ¡°You¡­ impossible!¡± I saw Ye Jia waved impatiently and spread the night sky curtain. Then he said, ¡°Are you teasing me? This is also the power of time. It doesn¡¯t work at all. And even if it works, 100 How can it be for millions of years, do you think my lifespan is limited?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The candle pointed at Ye Jia and his body trembled. Ye Jia shook the shook head and immediately said, ¡°Before you die, let you see what is the real space-time barrier.¡± In a word, he waved his hand and shook his power, setting a time and space barrier in front of him. ¡°Infinite deceleration!¡± Ye Jia pointed a finger, and the inside of the barrier turned into an infinitely slowing time and space. Then he lightly smiled: ¡°Do you know how to force through time and space barriers?¡± ¡°Infinite deceleration¡­¡± The candle is a big move, and it¡¯s very sorrowful. Came back to his senses in the class, ¡°Time and space barriers, can force ¡­ crossing?¡± Ye Jia, regardless of him, smashed a large stone, put it in his hand and squeezed it into a needle tip size, and then used his power to throw it into the empty barrier. ¡°boom¨C¡° The seemingly inconspicuous throw is actually a boundless thunder, the Qi of Primal Chaos is stirring, and the time and space barriers are distorted! The substance that is not solidified, such as the size of the tip, passes through the space-time barrier and immediately turns into a mass of smoke, which is filled in the entire space-time barrier. Ye Jia immediately removed the time and space barriers, and the smoke of the group fell and disappeared. Then he lightly smiled and turned to ask: ¡°Do you know what the essence of time is?¡± Chapter 681 Ninth 15 Chapter Ashes and Witches! The candle is hearing this suddenly revealing the stunned color: ¡°The essence of time¡­ What is it?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, slowly moving forward a few steps, saying in his mouth: ¡°Time is in all things, No Life No Extinction, inseparable, its essence is ¨C ¡®row¡¯!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The body of the candle was shocked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s similar to the ¡°line¡± of Five Elements, but it¡¯s different.¡± Ye Jia slowly said. The candle reveals an incredible color, muttering to himself: ¡°Well¡­how can it be time¡­~.¡± Then he suddenly looked up and asked: ¡°Tell me! Why the essence of time is OK!¡± while speaking, the body trembled, and the heart was extremely uneven ¨C quiet. Ye Jia didn¡¯t hesitate to shake the shook head and said: ¡°You don¡¯t understand when you say it.¡± This is the truth, the essence of time, but he can grasp the things of insight after crossing many Worlds. A Great Desolate creature in the district can¡¯t understand these mysterious things at all. It is said that it is a candle, that is, the saints of the heavens and even Daofather Hong Jun, may not be able to understand the essence of this time. Ye Jia can not only set any time and space barriers, but also superimpose and isolate time and space barriers. It can even force through time and space barriers or twist the space and time at any time. Time and space are almost physical. These are only great Divine Ability that can only be achieved by the gods! The candle trembled, looks at Ye Jia, and gradually revealed the color of fear: ¡°What the hell are you¡­¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°I am a god.¡± Tough barely, he waved his hand, and the power came out, and the heart of the candle was broken. The mouth said: ¡°So far, the ants¡­¡± After all, his Spiritual Body swayed and he was in the body of the candle. Most of the Witches have no gods, and the mind is primitive and rough. It is said that the mind and the mind of the candle have been shaken, and it is intact, and the will of the god Ye Jia is absolutely impossible. It is the in the the body of Ye Jia¡¯s Spiritual Body, which instantly digests the memory of the candle, completely controls the body and completes the body possession. I saw that the body of the candle was shocked, and the imposing manner immediately changed, and the deeper and more ethereal, the comparison with the genius is simply not the same. Candle ¨C Accurately, Ye Jia showed a smile, moved the body, and said: ¡°The body of the ancestors is still ok¡­ but it needs to be strengthened.¡± Ye Jia nodded: ¡°It seems that it takes a lot of effort.¡± It was only after he saw his hands change, and he turned to the east. The movements on his hands are like volley Hollow¡¯s tai chi. As he moves faster and faster, the time and space around him suddenly fluctuates, and a mysterious and mysterious mysterious breath assaults the senses. Ye Jia under the elbows, the time and space suddenly madly twisted, the mysterious Strength runs through the Great Desolate, reaching the shore of East Blue. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ -¡± inside the stone chamber, the Thunder suddenly blew, Profound Light beating, imposing manner is infinite. In the twists and turns of time, the infinite amount of smoke and dust condensed into a ball, and the gleam was faint, and the glittering was uncertain, as if something was going to take shape. As the smoke gathered more and more, gradually one person appeared, and the thunder in the stone chamber was more and more fierce at the same time, as if Heavenly Dao was struggling to resist Ye Jia¡¯s vast Kamui. ¡°Come out, candle dragon!¡± Ye Jia sighed softly, and then Profound Light spurred, the human figure appeared on time, but it was the dragon race before the dragon and phoenix ¨C the candle dragon! From the ancient vicissitudes of assaults the senses ¡­¡­ Ye Jia used the Great Divine Ability to reorganize the candle dragon that has died in endless years! With the ¡°peng¡±, the candle dragon stood on the ground. He was stunned in his face, whispering in his mouth: ¡°I¡­Isn¡¯t I already been killed by Luo?¡­how come¡­¡± Ye Jia looks at him, smiling, not talking. The candlestick eyes gradually recovered from the clear, after seeing Ye Jia, a shivered: ¡°ontology?¡± In this world, the magical avatars, the body and the avatar can be independent but without each other. It is reasonable to say that the body is possessed by the body, and the avatar will certainly be aware of it. However, with the Divine Ability of Ye Jia, it will be bound by the common sense, and the candle dragon will show up, and there is no awareness that the body has been Body possession. And Ye Jia used the memory of the candle and the yin to simulate the perfect connection. The candle dragon feels the consciousness from the body, and then smiles and says: ¡°You have mastered the power of darkness, and can you feedback the light?¡± Ye Jia nodded ,said with a smile : ¡°Yes, so you can save this avatar.¡± The candle dragon was pleasantly nodded: ¡°Good!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Combine, so that I can realize the true way of time.¡± After all, there was a mysterious atmosphere in his body. ¡°Good.¡± The candle dragon with the slightest hesitation immediately promoted the law, turned into a half-hollow and half-real body, and integrated into the Ye Jia within the body. The consciousness was then swallowed and digested by the Ye Jia Spiritual Body. Under the masterpiece of light, Ye Jia¡¯s imposing manner suddenly changed, and the two colors of black and white were combined and gradually merged into one. Ye Jia¡¯s hand seal, the mighty power poured into the body, and the mouth sipped: ¡°The power of darkness, the power of light ¨C fusion!¡± Bone barely fell, the dark breath and the light breath combined into one, turned into a mysterious Strength beyond the darkness of light, Tremor Qiankun. ¡°The power of evolutionary ash!¡± This mysterious Strength is transformed by Ye Jia, and finally turned into a brand new formidable Strength ¨C Ash Strength! The power of the time mastered by the candle is too shallow, but the power of darkness and the power of light are slightly interesting. Therefore, Ye Jia reversed the development trend of the two strengths of the original, making it a pure force of darkness and the power of light, and united into one, becoming the power of ashes. ¡°Shen tempering!¡± Ye Jia again shouting loudly, and immediately the force of the ash is integrated into the body, blending the power from his spirituality, tempering this body. As tempering progresses, this body becomes more and more forformable. ¡°Yin and Yang Five Elements! The god has a command, the body can not be destroyed!¡± Ye Jia fingers pointed to the sky, the yin and yang Force of Five Elements surged, combined with the power of divine power, ashes to strengthen this flesh! After a lapse of three and a moment, all the breath is integrated into the flesh, regardless of each other, cast in addition to the body of this formidable. At this moment, although the body is based on the ancestral witch, the strength has been greatly improved after several years of remodeling by Ye Jia Divine Ability. The yin and yang Force of Five Elements combines the power of the gods to form the flesh and blood, and the sturdy Strength is rooted in the immortal body and turned into a vast force for Divine Ability to use. Based on the flesh, infinitely approaching the Strength of the Heavenly Dao Sage! Ye Jia opened his eyes and flashed a glimmer of light. Slowly said: ¡°This is the ultimate in witchcraft¡­ From then on, there are no more candles in the world, only ¨C ashes and witches!¡± Chapter 682 The ninety-sixth chapter of the heavens and the earth! Ye Jia¡¯s avatar body possession is a sorrowful sorcerer, and the body of the sacred god is straightforward. This matter is not mentioned for the time being. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, once the Lich and the two races declared war, they prepared for full power, gathered all the soldiers and horses, condensed the Strength, and untied the mountains, ready to fight a deadly battle. The so-called Monster Race is all creatures, whether it is a bird or a beast, a snake, a fish or a shrimp, or a grass and spirit, as long as it is cultivated to produce a mana, it can be counted. The high-end Monster Race has only one feature: the refining of the Innate Dao Body. So among the Great Desolate, there are countless creatures belonging to Monster Race, which is a lot more than the witches. Although the individual strength of the Witch is stronger, but the number is too large, it is inevitable that the imposing manner will lose first. Ever since, the witches have to look for allies in the Great Desolate World. Most of the witches are close to the Innate Dao Body and even the Innate Dao Body. Because of this innate difference, the witches are hard to find allies. The situation of isolation and helplessness improved until they saw the Terran gathered in the mountains and realized that the Terran was born and had the race of Innate Dao Body. After all, the Terran is the most standard Innate Dao Body in the world, and it is blessed with Heavenly Dao. It is endowed with great potential. It is really appropriate for the Wu people to find the Terran as an ally. The Abbreviation of the Humanity is a large number of people, and the spirit is extremely high. Even though Strength is still a little worse, it is said that it is a great Desolate, and it is the only one in the world. As a result, with the Terran¡¯s formidable support, the Witch has a strong momentum and has nothing to do with Monster Race. The more the two people gather together, the more they sit down on both sides of the mountain. Kanmaoxian.com and the infinite suffocation between the heavens and the earth is also getting stronger and stronger. With the deepening of the robbery, Ye Jia suddenly noticed that the heavens and the earth were suffocating, and in addition to gathering under the mountains, a considerable part of them gathered in the Arctic. Center Ye Jia is sitting on the couch and looking north, expression thoughtful: ¡°Arctic¡­¡± What can there be in the Arctic Land? Ye Jia remembers that Peng Peng¡¯s residence is the North Pole, but Kun Peng has been blown into the fly ash by him, and there is no residue left. In addition to Kun Peng, what other formidable can the Arctic have? Especially related to the existence of the sorcerer¡¯s robbery¡­ After thinking for a moment, Ye Jia still didn¡¯t think about it, then he shook the shook head and said, ¡°Go and see.¡± After that, he flashed his body and suddenly disappeared into the place, disappearing. Great Desolate World, with East, West, North, and South, is a vast expanse of land with different views. The East is on the verge of East Blue, full of vitality. The vast ocean of the East is even more voluminous, with countless living beings. The West is a barren land, sparsely populated, and belongs to the West. The south is a hot earth with many volcanic lava. As for the north, it is mostly an extremely cold place. It has been covered with snow and ice for many years, and it is extremely cold in the depths. It is difficult to enter the spiritual root. Great Desolate North, in addition to the extremely cold earth, and the North Blue surround, together constitute the land of the North. At this moment, there is a flash of light flashing over the sky above the land of Beiming, and then a silhouette appears out of thin air, as if it spanned time and space. His eyes are superfluous and look down on the entire northern land. This person is Ye Jia. He looked up and saw the flash of light in his eyes. The mouth was slowly said: ¡°There is a part of the heavens and the earth that is in the middle of the flood¡­ It is interesting, what will it be?¡± Ye Jia reveals the expression of interest, and then follows the direction in which the suffocation gathers. The figure moves and crosses hundreds of millions of time and space, suddenly disappearing from the original place¡­ Deep in the North, there is a bay, facing North Blue, backed by the extremely cold land. Within this bay, the waters of North Blue are surprisingly cold, braving the scent of nine days and ignoring all living beings. Under the bay, there is a huge monster living in it. Looking at its shape, it is tens of thousands of miles in size, just like an island. This is a giant tortoise! At this moment, the giant tortoise is at the bottom of the sea, its shape is slightly ups and downs, exudes a formidable scent. ¡°Great Desolate Heavenly Dao is really abhorrent, so I don¡¯t want to be sanctified¡­ hmph! You don¡¯t let me be sanctified, I just want to break Heavenly Dao, sanctify!¡± The giant tortoise coldly snorted, then said. It turned out that this giant tortoise was born before the Creation of the World, the mysterious demon god, the Divine Ability is extremely strong, before the opening of the sky is the top demon Expert, which is beyond the imaginable existence of ordinary creatures¡­ However, after the Pangu Kaitian, after the transform great desolate World, the mysterious turtle was involved in the robbery and had to enter the Great Desolate and inhabit the land of the North. However, Xuangui was very angry. When he entered this Great Desolate, he was restricted by Great Desolate Heavenly Dao. Strength was greatly discounted. Even the practice was very difficult, and the entry was greatly slowed down. The mysterious turtle thought of the suffering of this Great Desolate World, not by coldly snorted, said: ¡°The speed of my practice since the endless years is slow, compared to the chaos, my current speed is simply the turtle speed! Really anger me To death too!¡± Just then, the light flashed in the bottom of the water, and a silhouette appeared. ¡°You Xiao Wangba is also interesting, obviously you are a turtle, and the joke is slow.¡± The comer is Ye Jia, at this time he is said with a smile. Upon seeing this mysterious turtle, Ye Jia suddenly realized that his heart was originally him. This big king is also the cause and effect behind this Great Desolate. In fact, every subject of the robbing of the heavens and the earth is not the two sides of the war, or the direct contenders of the robbing, but the hidden cause of Heavenly Dao. For example, the robbery of the dragon and the phoenix is ??actually the robbery of the holy road of Hongjun and Luo, which is the catastrophe of Heavenly Dao. Later, the ravage of the gods, is Heavenly Dao born to supplement the heavens. Later, the West 4.3 roaming robbery was the robbery of Buddhism. In addition to being a looting robbery, there are other thieves, as well as the number of games with Heavenly Dao. This time, the lich was the most complicated, and the surface was the battle of the Lich. In fact, it was not the robbery of the Tianshan Tianzhu. At the same time, it was also the birth of the heavenly court, and it was also the robbery of the Terran. Other than that, I am afraid this is the mysterious turtle. After the lich was robbed, the Zhoushan Tianzhu collapsed. After the sky was tilted, Nuwa used the legs of the Darknorth Profound Turtle to make the pillars to support the Scorpio! Mysterious tortoise suddenly appeared in front of the eyes, immediately angered, shouted: ¡°Who are you!¡± Ye Jia startled, then smiled helplessly and said: ¡°How is this problem again¡­ Can I say that I am a boring god?¡± Chapter 683 Chapter 97¡ªDarknorth Profound Turtle! The mysterious turtle is this, and suddenly reveals the color of ridicule, saying: ¡°God? Hey¡­ This seat has lived for so many years, and has never met a god. Kanmaoxian.com Pangu Kaishen, after all, failed to achieve Supreme The position of Spiritual God. You? God? Ah, I am!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, without any thought, said: ¡°Don¡¯t you see it today? Now standing in front of you is a living god?¡± The mysterious turtle has a disdainful color and scorns it: ¡°Do you believe in this seat?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Ye Jia said. The mysterious turtle startedled, and immediately screamed: ¡°What do you say? You are teasing me?¡± Ye Jia hearing this A smile: ¡°How can I tease you? How dare I tease you? I am just a little strange, why do you think that the turtle speed is very slow, you know, you can be a turtle king.¡± The mysterious turtle coldly snorted said: ¡°I am a tortoise, I am Wang Ba, this is a good thing. But! Can this be the reason why I can afford a turtle?¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t even look down on yourself?¡± Ye Jia asked with some surprise. The mysterious turtle went on to say: ¡°I just look down on myself! What¡¯s wrong, can¡¯t I? I can¡¯t look down on myself, I am so proud!¡± Ye Jia listened, couldn¡¯t help but laugh, said: ¡°So can you find a reason that can make you look down on the turtle?¡± The mysterious turtle blinked and said: ¡°The turtle is slow! Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Is the turtle slow?¡± Ye Jia was surprised. Mysterious turtle coldly snorted: ¡°The turtle is of course slow, is this still used?¡± Ye Jia asked: ¡°Are you a turtle?¡± ¡°Of course I am a turtle. Look at the 1 wool 3 Chinese website¡± ¡°You said that the tortoise is slow, that is, you are faster than the tortoise, and you are a tortoise, so the tortoise is slower than the tortoise, so you are slower than you, in fact, you are slower than yourself, at the same time is also you than you I am fast¡­ I am right?¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. The mysterious turtle heard a faint gaze and stared at Venus: ¡°I am slower than myself¡­ I am faster than myself¡­¡± Then he shivered a reaction, glaring, shouted: ¡°You are teasing me!¡± Ye Jia laughed: ¡°I am not teasing you, but playing you!¡± Xuangui was furious at the time: ¡°You! You, you¡­¡± ¡°You, you, come hit me, turtle.¡± Ye Jia said provocatively. The mysterious turtle was furious, and immediately a huge mouth, squirting a water column and directing Ye Jia. Ye Jia looks indifferent, looks at the rushing water column, and does not change color, it seems that nothing is going on. In fact, he did not take it seriously. The body of the mysterious tortoise is full of thousands of miles, and its giant mouth is naturally no less than a hundred miles. At the bottom of this North Blue, the water column ejected from this huge mouth, the power of the power, is far beyond the ordinary scenery. Yes, Ye Jia is not a creature, but a god. Therefore, when the water column rushed out and shook the water of the bay, Ye Jia¡¯s attitude towards it was contemptuous and simply ignored. Just listening to a loud bang, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, the vast water column hit Ye Jia. The waves are tumbling, the splashes of water, and the whole is still full of raging waves, as if they are over the river. Even though the living beings in the Beibed seabed are the existence of some formidables, but under such a blow, they have all turned into powder, body dies and Dao disappears, soul destroyed. The waves are tumbling, and between the undercurrents, the mysterious tortoise reveals the ridiculous color: ¡°The arrogance is extreme, I don¡¯t know what is called, this seat¡­¡± As he said, he suddenly had a round eyes, and he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°This¡­this¡­this is impossible! This seat is bursting with water, you and you¡­you are unscathed!¡± The mysterious turtle was shocked. After seeing the overflow of the water, Ye Jia¡¯s unscathed silhouette appeared in front of the mysterious turtle. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Is this the strength of your innate god?¡± He said, he could not help but reveal the faint disappointment, but shook his head and said: ¡°Oh¡­ it really disappoints me.¡± On the surface of the mysterious tortoise, there was a burst of white, and it changed several times. It was said: ¡°Damn¡­ you don¡¯t want to be too early. This seat is born before the opening of the heavens, and it is more than a thousand years old. The years passed by this seat are longer than the salt you have ever eaten!¡± Ye Jia hearing this a smile, said: ¡°Alive that many years of use, it is still a fool¡­ Old Turtle, this is a young man¡¯s World. When did aging become a worthy capital?¡± The mysterious turtle listened, and was furious at the time, and was about to blame Ye Jia for not knowing the old and loving young, and immediately realized that the two were not a variety. He thought about it and immediately said: ¡°This seat will not talk nonsense with you¡­ let you see and understand my Strength of the Congenital Demon!¡± Then, I saw the mysterious turtle¡¯s body shape, and a vast atmosphere rushed out, as if the endless strength from the deep sea, shocked Kunyu. The rushing Strength brings the undercurrent of the seabed and the crazy waves on the sea! Within the bay, the endless sea water is lingering, like boiling, forming a fierce water-shaped hurricane in the seabed, rolling all the creatures in the sea. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± At the bottom of the deep sea, there are thunder jumping! This is the ultimate 377 Ocean Strength! This is the mighty power to manipulate the boundless North Blue! The mysterious turtle laughed wildly: ¡°Trembling, stupid Great Desolate! Hahahaha Ha¡­¡± Ye Jia expression Indifference, calm and extreme look at the front of the king. ¡°Sound on the top of Strength in this seat, you ugly ants! Humble!¡± The mysterious body of Strength stretched out and turned into the Force of Water. Within the entire bay, combined with the infinite coldness of Innate in the North, like the solid ice crystals, scrolling the shocking Strength. The ocean¡¯s mysterious power is boundless, the seabed¡¯s water vortex is getting more and more fierce, with Ye Jia as the center, formidable¡¯s Strength, tearing the whole North Blue! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± The whirlpool is extremely fierce, and there are endless thunder and flashing, which contains the strength of the formidable, as if it were destroyed. Ye Jia is in the whirlpool, leaving the water vortex to be violent, but still looks the same. After a while, he was indifantly innodded, and then slowly said: ¡°originally is this way, I said why you will become the object of this lich.¡± Paused, he casually looked at the infinite water vortex around him, and then said: ¡°The Strength you master is even stronger than the Great Desolate sage. If it is stronger, it is possible to be sanctified. But you obviously There is no such opportunity.¡± Chapter 684 Chapter 98¡ªThe Thunder Sea! Bone barely fell, Ye Jia waved with a hand, the vast power of the gushing, turned into an invisible giant hand, as if holding the vital point of the water vortex! ¡°Boom¨C¡± loud-hearted, Earth-shattering, the infinite water vortex suddenly shocked, and immediately seemed to be a tangible cylinder, crashing and collapsing! The sea is chapped and scattered, and the entire bay is simulaneously vibrating. The undercurrents are frantically surging, and the waves on the sea go straight to the sky. As the water vortex shattered together, there was still a vast ocean of strength! Ye Jia waved, it was terrifying, and it instantly destroyed the shock of the mysterious turtle. The mysterious tortoise was at the sight of the ancient, the sinister world, and the supreme silhouette. At that moment, he seemed to feel his humbleness and smallness¡­ The feeling of fear is filled with my heart. This kind of fear even more than he felt when he faced Pangu¡¯s time¨Cno, it was far more than. Is this man really¡­the god? A ridiculous thought came to my heart, and even the mysterious turtle himself was somewhat unbelievable. How can there be gods in this world! Formidable, such as Pangu, failed on the road to the gods, and eventually had to retreat to the next, incarnation for Great Desolate World. Ye Jia smiled casually and said: ¡°Your Strength has exceeded the upper limit of Great Desolate Heavenly Dao, and you obviously disobey the control of Heavenly Dao¡­ So, in this robbery, you will die.¡± The mysterious turtle is getting this, and the face is changed. The mouth denies: ¡°Impossible! The Strength all-knowing of this seat will surely break the bondage of Great Desolate Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°The essence of Heavenly Dao is not a constraint¡­ can you understand?¡± Ye Jia said casually. ¡°hmph! It¡¯s not a constraint. So why has the practice speed been so slow since I entered this Great Desolate? It¡¯s a difficult thing to shoot a step in the North!¡± The mysterious turtle screamed and said. Ye Jia said with a deep smile, said: ¡°The essence of Heavenly Dao is not a constraint¡­but a contract, but a existence. In Heavenly Dao, you have to be non-identified, not to comply, otherwise you have to be kicked by Heavenly Dao. Exist, it is destroyed by Heavenly Dao.¡± The mysterious turtle face is now angry: ¡°That is not a constraint! I know, you are the incarnation of Heavenly Dao, you are coming to kill me!¡± Said, his imposing manner is extremely powerful: ¡°I am forbidden by me! Heaven will destroy me, I will destroy the sky.¡± Ye Jia smiled and shook his head: ¡°Heavenly Dao¡­you know how kindly Daly is compared to me.¡± ¡°hmph! I will be able to destroy you!¡± The mysterious turtle is louding loudly, glaring and round, and the imposing manner is getting bigger and bigger, more and more! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Thunder! In the deep sea, a thunder burst and stirred the boundless sea! After a thunder, hundreds of millions of thunders followed, blending into the surging sea, the vastness of the vast, powerful and terrible. Ye Jia reveals the color of surprise: ¡°Interesting, this thunder¡­¡± said, he took a shot and pulled a thunder to look in front of him. I saw that this Thunder is composed of sea water! Thunder composed of sea water! Among the thunders, if there are boundless waves, the mighty, powerful, and shockful. Ye Jia nodded, said: ¡°Not bad, it seems that you are a congenital demon, it really is a bit extraordinary¡­¡± After all, he put back the sea thunder, which is still the expression of the wind and the light, as if the world law could not attract the attention of the god. The mysterious turtle looks ugly: ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The thunder in the sea is getting deeper and more terrible, and the whole piece of seawater seems to have turned into a thunder! As the number of thunder increases, the seawater is gradually decreasing, but the thundering seawater is sharply decreasing in the thunder of h¨­ng l¨°ng. I saw the outline of the entire bay, the sea of ??the outside world has become a water curtain, covering the entire bottom of the bay, without revealing a gap! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The thunder is constantly increasing, and the sea water is continuously decreasing. However, the mysterious turtle has turned the seawater All Things¡¯ End into a thunder! The mysterious turtle faces the color of the dew, and said evilly: ¡°Heavenly Dao! I want to destroy you!¡± The barely fell, a huge thunder suddenly slammed, and then the rest of the sea suddenly shrank, plunged into thunder, and thundered at the seabed. Outside the bay, the waters of North Blue surround it, becoming a water curtain that completely surrounds the ground and slowly rotates. Ye Jia slightly nodded: ¡°This scene is a bit more wonderful¡­not bad.¡± Within the entire bay, All Things¡¯ End is the thunder of the thunder, and the sound of the thunder is endless. The thunder that is condensed by the sea, in addition to the devastating Strength, seems to have a mountain tsunami and it is difficult to resist the mighty power! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Mysterious turtle loudly shouted: ¡°Coag!¡± Bone barely fell, the endless thunder of the land of the Gulf All Things¡¯ End flocked to Ye Jia, forming a thunder water vortex, surging, vast. Endless thunder hits Ye Jia, each of the formidable power can be disintegrate a quasi-sacred! With the smashing of the Thunder, not only the Attack of the Thunder is getting denser, but the formidable power of each Thunder is getting bigger and bigger. Every Thunder¡¯s formidable power is approaching the Strength that destroys the saints! Ye Jia is in the thunder of the water vortex, the face is still indifferent, and the infinite thunder of the pounds at the top of the body is unmoved. After a while, when the sea of ??Thunder was extremely condensed, it turned into a beating of lightning, and Ye Jia was surrounded by the group. The mysterious turtle is extremely loudly shouted: ¡°Destruction!¡± Bone barely fell, then the thunder will burst into tears! After the burst, the sea of ??thunder, turned into a vast sea of ??water, splashing out, endless, flocking to all directions, shaking the entire North Blue domain! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long-¡± With the sound of the mighty Thunder, the Thunder¡¯s Sea bursts! The mysterious turtle gasps, it seems that the Attack just took a great Strength, and then he said: ¡°hmph! I don¡¯t know the so-called¡­ The Strength of the Thunder Sea is enough to destroy all the saints of the heavens, just because of you¡­¡± When the voice is not falling, he is licking big eyes, looking towards his eyes, revealing a horrified expression. ¡°You¡­you didn¡¯t die!¡± The mysterious turtle was shocked and could hardly control himself. I saw Ye Jia¡¯s face calm and plain, as if nothing had happened. The shocking blow was just like a cloud of smoke, not worth mentioning. Ye Jia looked around and said, ¡°You are so amazing¡­ At that moment, your Attack was soformable, I even made me feel a little itchy.¡± A creature¡¯s Attack can make the gods feel a little itchy, which is really amazing! ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s here.¡± Ye Jia said indifferently. Chapter 685 Chapter 99 goes to the mountains! The land of Beiming is not mentioned for the time being. Ye Jia¡¯s singular Spiritual Body body possession is a nine-in-one, incarnation, sorcerer, and sorcerer. When you don¡¯t know Ye Jia¡¯s power, its physical strength is infinitely close to the Heavenly Dao sage. But now that the Lich War is just around the corner, he is not good at directly revealing Strength. Otherwise, it is not good to confuse the water and provoke the world. On this day, within the Temple of the Witch, the Emperor Jiang summoned the twelve ancestors to gather together. ¡°The Wu people¡¯s army has already gathered more than half of the mountains, and they are ready to fight at any time!¡± said the emperor. Co-worked with this, immediately shot a chair and said: ¡°The final preparation is over! I am going to die in a hurry!¡± Dijiang looked at him and immediately said: ¡°The key to this war is that I will wait for the 12-day sacred sorcerer¡¯s squad and the Monster Race¡¯s star-studded battle. As long as I can break the Star Wars It is considered to have won this battle.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°But this Sunday¡¯s star-studded squad is very different. It is hosted by three formidable peaks and three hundred 65 singer Luo Jinxian. The formidable power is huge, and I can¡¯t take it lightly.¡± ¡°Afraid of his bird! I am waiting for the twelve ancestors, all of them are 450 St. cultivation base, and the three quasi-sacred things are counted!¡± Gong Gong round eyes, loudly said. After listening to the soil, frowned, but said: ¡°Emperor Taiyi I am familiar, but that is a more demon, what is the road?¡± Zhu Rong said with a nod: ¡°Yes, I also have this doubt. The demon teacher does not know the origins, but it is said that there is a great Divine Ability, I do not know whether it is true or false.¡± ¡°I have been inquiring in many ways, and I know a little about the way of this sorcerer. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± Dijiang said, ¡°This demon masterpiece Jinpeng, it is said that the body is a golden-winged Dapeng, born and has Mo Great Divine Ability, there is a sword, once two East Kings defeated.¡± ¡°Fighting defeated the East Emperor Taiyi!¡± Everyone was shocked when this statement came out. You must know that the East Emperor Taiyi¡¯s body is from the Sun Star¡¯s three-legged Jinwu, and there is a cultivation base of the quasi-speaking peak. In addition, it is the first person under the saint. And this unseen Jin Pengyi shot will defeat the East Emperor Tai, so that everyone can not be surprised. ¡°So it seems that this person¡¯s Divine Ability is really not to be underestimated¡­¡± Hou Tu has beenowned, slowly said. Now, Ye Jia, who has been possessed by the body, has sat quietly and looked at the scene. It was not lightly smiled, and immediately said: ¡°I went to the mysterious place and went to the place where the city was accidentally heard¡­ The sorcerer Jinpeng seems to be an ancient Expert from the Nine Heavens, and Strong is strong enough to be a saint.¡± ¡°Nine Heavens!¡± The long-term prescription of the shock brought by Nine Heavens is much bigger. After all, Nine Heavens is the home of the four lords, and the Lord of the Four robes is the Heavenly Dao reviewer, so this sacred place can be said to be the most mysterious place of the entire Great Desolate World. Nine Heavens is a land of ruins. It has always been eclipsed from the outside world. Apart from the city, it rarely travels with Great Desolate. People only know that within the mysterious world, they are all immortal dao people, and above the Nine Heavens, there is no gold fairy. ¡°Nine Heavens¡¯s ancient Experts? This is too amazing.¡± The ancestors heard some disbelief. Dijiang frowned, asked: ¡°Jiuyin, is this a bit true and false?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, casually said: ¡°I don¡¯t know very well, I just heard that¡¯s all.¡± The emperor is hearing this silence. After thinking about it, he said: ¡°No matter whether it is true or not, the strength of this demon teacher Jinpeng should not be underestimated. I must be cautious in dealing with it.¡± Everyone responded. Ye Jia listened, and my heart suddenly thought about it. Jin Peng is his Discipe, how can he understand clearly? Taking Jinpeng¡¯s Strength, it is said that it is a certain ancestor, that is, the twelve ancestors gathered together to evoke Pan Guzhen, and Jin Peng can also fight with it. Even if he can¡¯t win, it is not difficult to get away. The witches are in a weak position, and Jinpeng is the enemy. The relative balance of the Lich and the two will inevitably be broken. In this way, it is necessary to find ways to weaken Monster Race. Thinking of this, Ye Jia suddenly got an idea and couldn¡¯t help but secretly nod. At this time, Dijiang got up and said: ¡°In this case, I will wait for the time to go to Zhoushan, or to lead the parties, to deal with Monster Race.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The twelve ancestors simultaneously got up and said, imposing manner. ¡°Depart!¡± Dijiang waved. Later, the twelve ancestors began to rise into the sky, turning into twelve rainbows, galloping to the place where Zhoushan was located, and lightning fast. Not under the Tianzhu Tianzhu, at this moment, there are hundreds of millions of souls gathered together, one east and one west, the two are distinct, the imposing manner is opposite, and the points are not allowed. Not the east of the mountain, is the Monster Race camp. I saw a colorful cloud in the sky, and there were three giants in the sky and three hundred 65. On the west side of the mountain, it is the witch camp. This is a basin, the terrain is trapped, there are twelve ancestors, and a lot of witches. Surrounding the two camps, the rest is the mighty creatures, which are relatively distant, making the entire borderless area a chilling atmosphere. The world is robbed, and it¡¯s a hit! The land of the North. The mysterious turtle looked at towards Ye Jia incredulously, ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ how could you break my thunder sea! This¡­this is impossible.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°What is impossible, is your plan for formidable power great?¡± The mysterious turtle has a stunned look: ¡°Is it¡­ Is it true that I have a fake Divine Ability? Is it¡­ Is it a fake mana? Is it¡­¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head reluctantly, and immediately said: ¡°You are one of the main bodies of the robbery in this world, that is, the important factor of the gathering of suffocation¡­ So, I will not only kill you, but also let you own More fortid¡¯s Strength. As a result, the robbery will be even more violent.¡± After all, he is wearing a sleeve gown, and his power is pouring out, and he has not entered the body. The mysterious turtle was suddenly shocked, and then an imposing manner, like the rising tide, grew wildly and instantly exceeded his original peak state. ¡°This¡­¡± feels the informable Strength with the uncontrolled body. The mysterious turtle is terrified, but Ye Jia¡¯s divine power is what he can cope with. It is only now that Strength is soaring and stronger. As the mysterious turtle¡¯s breath became stronger and stronger, the entire Beiming Land and even the Great Desolate World¡¯s suffocation suddenly increased¡­ Chapter 686 The 100 chapter is the same as the enemy! After a while, the mysterious turtle has grown a lot in the imposing manner. Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and actual Strength have long broken through the concept of the Heavenly Dao sage. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø And at this same time, the whole Beiming land¡¯s suffocation is incomparable, not to mention the existence of Ye Jia, the watch is a little Strong¡¯s golden fairy, w can see this suffocating . The mysterious turtle was full of horror: ¡°You¡­you can¡¯t do this.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, then set up a time and space barrier to seal the mysterious turtle. This time and space barrier is the same as the one that does not deal with Zhoushanling. It is a time and space barrier that slows down indefinitely. No matter how long the outside world has passed, it is only a moment for people inside the space and time barriers. After doing all this, Ye Jia looked up and pointed finger towards the direction of the mountain. The eyes flashed indifferently said: ¡°The lich is robbing¡­ It¡¯s time.¡± Not at the foot of the mountain, the Lich two clansman horses are in Qi, they are two relatives, neither giving way to the other. Ye Jia is in the Wus basin and looks out to the Monster Race camp in the East. I don¡¯t know what to think. At this time, the Monster Race camp, above the clouds, the demon and the two demon emperors called the group, are on the agenda. Emperor Taijun sat in the first place, and Jin Peng was second only. Under the three more, it is the hundreds of Luo Jinxian, sitting in turn, the face is serious. Emperor Jun said: ¡°Everyone, the battle of the Lich, at the touch of a hair. When the time is win or defeat, we must ask more.¡± ¡°Your knees are polite, this is my duty.¡± Monster Race below said quickly. ¡°Yes, the Wu people have always been rude and rude. They have a light and thin meaning for the Monster Race in the world. I have been waiting for him for a long time! So good time, I can go and kill the witches and throw them away!¡± Race comes with a channel. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°It¡¯s not so much that they have to kill them and throw them away. They have to let their dead be killed!¡± The Lich and the two have been complaining for a long time, and they are hate each other. Too one hearing this, a little thought, immediately said: ¡°The twelve ancestors have a quasi-cultivation base, and Strength is not the same, I have to be cautious to deal with it.¡± ¡°Twelve ancestors are full of sorrows, there are two underarms and demon masters, and the twelve quasi-holy are just ordinary, nothing.¡± ¡°Yes. Besides, we still have a big starry battle, and the 12th ancestors of the Witch are really nothing.¡± Taiyi nodded, but said: ¡°But the Wu people also have a horrible array of twelve days, can be transformed into the ancient body, the formidable power is vast, it is compared with the Zhou Tianxing fight, it is not lost.¡± ¡°The two of them are relieved, even if I am dead, I will definitely have full power to motivate the Zhoutian Stars, and with the 12 days, the gods will fight against each other, and the witch will have no return!¡± Monster Race said that Luo Jinxian said. Emperor Jun heard this, and quickly thanked him and said: ¡°The witch and the widows have bloody hatred. The nine sons died in the hands of Hou Yi. This hatred is not shared with the sky. You can be with the widows, and the widows thank you all. ¡°¡± The general public Luo Jinxian also got up and returned, saying that they would definitely fight the witches to the end. Emperor Jun was one after another, but it seemed to be touched by the mention of Jinwu Jiuzi. Then he turned around and Taiyi and Jinpeng said: ¡°The war will start, I will go back to Sun Star to see¡­ During this time, you hosted the Monster Race business, and when I came back, I went to war with the witch.¡± When the two listened, they all nodded and said: ¡°Reassured.¡± Emperor Jun sees this, and even if he gets out of this cloud, he picks up the rainbow and goes straight into the sky. And at the same time, in the witch camp, a rather hidden corner. Ye Jia, the ashes, saw the rainbow, and the corner of the mouth could not help but reveal a smile, and then the body flashed, and disappeared instantly, disappearing in place. Sun Star, Tang Valley, Fusang Tree. The sacred god tree, the branch of the tree, built a nest, and in this nest, there is a small gold. After Hou Yi shot the sun, ten Xiaojinwu died nine, and the whole Tanggu looked extraordinarily deserted. The only surviving Xiao Jinwu lost ten big brothers, and his heart was so sad that it was difficult to make himself. He also bowed his head all day and was hurt. Suddenly, the rainbow of the Fusang tree flashed past, and then the rainbow disappeared, showing the silhouette of Emperor Jun. When Emperor Jun appeared, the little gold Uden showed a happy color: ¡°Father!¡± Emperor Jun smiled and smiled, but also used Xiao Jinwu to hold it up: ¡°The father visited you.¡± Xiaojinwu fanned his wings, but then he showed his sad color and said: ¡°Father, I want nine big brothers.¡± Emperor Jun¡¯s hearing this, sighed on the face, immediately said: ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to be a father?¡­ Hey¡­¡± Xiaojinwu was so sad that he suddenly silenced for a long time and suddenly revealed the color of resentment. ¡°Why is Hou Yi already dead?¡± When Emperor Jun listened, he couldn¡¯t help but give birth to a few shades. He only listened to him: ¡°According to reliable news, Hou Yi of the Wu people is dead.¡± ¡°That Hou Yi killed me nine big brothers, damn it!¡± Xiaojin Wu said with resentment, ¡°It¡¯s just that he is still cheaper and he should be refining his soul!¡± ¡°The father has gathered hundreds of millions of Monster Races to go down the mountain, ready to fight with the witches, and will definitely defeat the witches and kill the twelve ancestors to avenge your nine big brothers!¡± Xiao Jinwu is firmly nodded. Then the father and son talked a few words. After Emperor Jun calmed down Xiaojinwu, he flew out of Tanggu, left Sun Star and re-entered Great Desolate World. However, just as Emperor Jun was about to enter Great Desolate World, he suddenly had a strange wave of volatility in his body, twisting into a short-selling space, and forming a time and space barrier to trap it. This time and space distortion can be described as unheard of, far beyond the imagination of Emperor Jun, let it turn pale with fright. The distortion of time and space is also that¡¯s all. The most important thing is that the time and space after these distortions has become an actual cage, and it is impossible to extricate itself. ¡°This is¡­¡± The unbelievable color of Emperor Jun. At this moment, I saw a flash of light in front of him, and a silhouette appeared in front of him. ¡°Candid nine yin!¡± Emperor Jun sees this, the face changed dramatically. The natural person is Ash Jia. Before Ye Jia talked, System suddenly said: ¡°Hint: There is a World fragment nearby!¡± Ye Jia suddenly showed the color of surprise: ¡°There is World debris in the first place. It seems that this amount of robbery is really a good thing.¡± He was nodding in the dark, but the emperor¡¯s face was already iron blue. He only listened to Emperor Jun and said, ¡°Candid, you¡­¡± Ye Jia raised her hand and interrupted, indifferently said: ¡°I am not a candle, I am a gray witch.¡± Chapter 687 The first 100 chapter one demon emperor! ¡°Grey Witch God?¡± Di Jun eyes a glimpse, revealing the color of suspicion, obviously the name of the team is full of surprises. Look. Wool, Chinese net Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Yes, the candle is no longer there. There is only one gray witch in this World.¡± Emperor Jun looked up and down a few times, and then coldly sighed and said: ¡°I am in charge of you, the candle is nine yin, or the ash and sorcerer, since I am going to stop me, do you want to go ahead in war?¡± Ye Jia said with a smile : ¡°You are right, I am here to kill you and then fight ahead.¡± Emperor Jun listened, first startled, then mocked with a smile: ¡°Just by you, kill me? A candle in the district, dare to kill me, is a joke!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t change his face and continued: ¡°You won¡¯t say that later. But there is no doubt that¡­ no matter what, you ¨C the demon emperor, will die.¡± Previously, he came to find Emperor Jun to kill him, so that the Lich and the two races broke out in advance, and the amount of robbery was even more fierce. But just after this, System told him that there was a World fragment in Di Jun, which made Ye Jia surprised and happy, and at the same time also determined the determination to kill Di Jun. After all, a piece of World is in front of you. Can you let it go? In addition, Ye Jia wants to kill Di Jun, but there is actually one. That is to say, the innate Spirit Treasure of Di Jun ¨C He Tuluo. According to Ye Jia, the Tullow is the beginning of human civilization. According to legend, there are gods and dragons and horses on the river Tuluo and the human race. It was the beginning of humanity that was carried forward by the Emperor Fuxi. Therefore, it can be said that this river Tullow is the top priority of the human race, at the same time is also the key thing of the lich. Such a kind of person, such a key figure of Emperor Jun, naturally has to kill. ¡°Must die, your tone is too arrogant.¡± Dijun coldly smiled and said, ¡°Under the saint, within the Great Desolate, who dares to say that I will die? Do you think you are the Lord of the Four Robbers?¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head reluctantly. He is not the Lord of the Four Robbers. In this way, it is counted that Emperor Jun forcibly cursed himself. ¡°Di Jun, no matter how you think about it, you are dead, today is a foregone conclusion, nothing to change. I just inform you, there is no other meaning.¡± Ye Jia said, ¡°Of course, if you have any wishes.¡± If I think there is something interesting, maybe I can help you.¡± Emperor Jun is hearing this, the darker is more gloomy, and then he only listens to his coldly snorted, saying: ¡°Hurricane ignorance!¡± ¡°Since you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!¡± Tough barely fell, Emperor Jun will reach out and a glimpse of the glory of the gods will fly out and go straight to Ye Jia. Ye Jia saw Sun¡¯s fire, and he shook his shook head with a smile, and no action in his hand. Sun Shenhuo is the essence of the fire, the king of fire, is the existence of the Great Desolate World to the yang to the Gang, has the strength to burn all things. Do not say that ordinary creatures, such as Kuafu, Hou Yi and other formidable big witches, facing Sun Shenhuo, is also the end of death. That is still Sun¡¯s fire that comes with Xiao Jinwu. As for the Flame controlled by the two demons, the formidable power is naturally more extraordinary. Even if it is a quasi-holy, I am afraid that it will be uncomfortable if I am burned by this Sun. But what is the usual life of Ye Jia? Even if it is the body of this avatar, it is also the ultimate in the sorcerer¡¯s, almost inexhaustible existence, the area of ??Sun Shenhuo naturally can not be anything. I saw that the sacred gods flew out of the palm of Emperor Jun, and then rushed with endless heat, as if to burn Ye Jia. ¡°boom¨C¡° Sun is in full swing, as if to burn everything, and scroll up and down. Ye Jia expression Indifferent, as if nothing has been encountered, it seems that it is not Sun Shenhuo, but just a ray of light that¡¯s all. Sun¡¯s fire is burning, Ye Jia is in the boundless Sea of ??Fire, and the fire is burning, and the face is not changed. When Emperor Jun saw this, the face changed dramatically: ¡°Impossible! You can ignore Sun Fire!¡± Ye Jia was so in the boundless Sun, the fire power did not affect his points. ¡°Sun Shenhuo, is this Flame very good¡­¡± Ye Jia smiled and shook the shook head, and then saw him turned over the palm, and the burning fire that pulsed around him was completely condensed and turned into A small Fireball, whirls around Ye Jia¡¯s fingertips. And this small Fireball, it is the condensed Sun Shenhuo, formidable power is much better than the ordinary Sun Shenhuo, quite useful in many. Emperor Jun looked up to Ye Jia stunnedly, and told him to stun him in the hands of the Sun. ¡°You can actually master Sun¡¯s fire by hand¡­¡± He said with a shock, and pointed to Ye Jia, his body trembled slightly. Master Sun Fire! In addition to the three birds in the fire, there are still people in the world who can do this! However, Ye Jia did not really take this as a matter of fact, because when he resisted the Sun fire, he did not even use the power of the gods, but he used the body of the ashes to control that¡¯s all. After all, the flesh of the sorcerer and the gods is infinitely approaching the Heavenly Dao sage, and the area of ??Sun is not in the eye. ¡°Sun Shenhuo? But that¡¯s it¡­¡± Ye Jia brow raised, and then the palm of his hand. ¡°hu¡±, the group of Sun Shenhuo suddenly swayed, and heard Ye Jia sing ¡°turn!¡±, that Sun Shenhuo was turned into a purple from the golden color, and then turned into blue. Then there was a bang, and it was a wave of water floating in the air! ¡°Impossible! Reverse Five Elements! You can reverse Five Elements!¡± Emperor Jun was eclipsed. Sun Shenhuo is sharp, but for some Great Desolate Expert it is nothing. Reversing Five Elements is different. Emperor Jun is also the top power of Great Desolate World, and his vision is absolutely extraordinary. At the very least, with his current Strength, even the East Emperor Taiyi holding a chaotic clock can¡¯t do this. Maybe the demon teacher Jinpeng can have these Strengths? Emperor 5.5 Jun can¡¯t be sure. However, the strength of this person in front of him is definitely far beyond his imagination! If this self-proclaimed ashes and witches are not saints, then he should also be the closest to the saint¡¯s formidable existence! Between the saints and the ordinary creatures, it is like a cloud of mud, as if it is a gap between the heavens and the earth. But at the moment, this statement makes Di Jun confused. Under the saints, they are all ants¡­ Is this really true? Perhaps, some of the peerless Experts who have suppressed the ages can cross this day? Even if he is a Heavenly Emperor, Emperor Jun can not help but feel extraordinarily awkward. ¡°Sun God fires too much, if you have no other means, then you can die to death¡­¡± Ye Jia slowly said. Chapter 688 Chapter 100 Chapter 2 devours Chaos! Emperor Jun is hearing this, his face is abrupt, and then coldly snorted, he said: ¡°Your good means! But just want me to let go! This is impossible!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Since you still have dissatisfaction, then what means do you have, even if you let it out. kanmaoxian.com¡± Emperor Jun expression is gloomy as water, then the gesture changes, turned into a palm lotus platform. ¡°There is no amount of Shenyan!¡± He slammed his drink, and when he was at the palm of his hand, he was very bright and magnificent. With the sound of ¡°hu¡±, Emperor Jun¡¯s palm spurred a dao flame, and the fire was burning, and it immediately burned, spreading his entire palm in an instant. A group of red golden¡¯s succulent inflammation burns in the hands. There is no sound, but it has a stunning imposing manner. ¡°Is there a lot of inflammation?¡± Ye Jia expression is still calm. Sun¡¯s fire comes from the surface of the Sun Star, the most blazing Flame in the world, from the sun to the Gang, burning all things. In the interior of the Sun Star and even in the Sun Star, it is an infinite amount of inflammation, which is condensed by Sun Shenhuo. The power of the infinite gods is not only the concept of the fire from the sun to the fire, but 15 is the purest Flame Strength, the source of fire. In a sense, the infinite amount of inflammation does not even belong to Flame. Flame is just its form of existence, and its essence is already in the category of ¡°Dao¡±. Emperor Jun¡¯s hand held the infinite amount of god inflammation, Raging Flames ÌÏÌÏ vibration six in eight. His expression is stunned, and the other hand is holding it again. Under the glory of the gods, he only listens to the ¡°hu¡±, and it is a group of infinite gods, but it is magnificent. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø He has an infinite amount of inflammation in both hands, the ultimate of all-knowing of Flame. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s just as simple as the infinite amount of inflammation?¡± Di Jun said with a sneer. Ye Jia brow raised, but asked: ¡°Is there anything special¡­ interesting, I am still looking forward to it.¡± Emperor Jun coldly snorted, said: ¡°hmph! You can still laugh when you see it!¡± Tough barely fell, he is the two hands of the sky, a flame of breath, and the All Things¡¯ End is the Sun God, the heat is beautiful. Holding a handful of gods and wearing a Sun fire, the whole person of Di Jun is like a Sun star, exuding the formidable strength of the world. Heavenly Emperor, Zunwei to Si! ¡°Ha!¡± Emperor Jun shouting loudly, immediately close the two hands, the fire burst. ¡°The fire is back!¡± I saw that his body was full of flames, as if the torrents broke the stone, and then flowed all over the body, eventually gathering together. ¡°hu ¡ª¡ª¡± Flame is churning, and the heat is vast. ÌÏÌÏFlame All Things¡¯ End flocked between the hands of Emperor Jun, flashing with infinite light and endless heat, Guanghua is getting more and more prosperous, as if to pierce time and space. Emperor Jun expression solemn, loudly shouted: ¡°Chaos Shenhuo ¨C out!¡± Bone barely fell, a Qi of Primal Chaos will come out, surging in the entire time and space barriers, stirring and swaying. I saw a gray flame between the two hands of Emperor Jun, exuding the infinite Primal Chaos Qi. This gray Flame is said to be Flame, but it is also like a cloud of gas, and sometimes it shows a wave of water, and it is quite a bit invisible. ¡°My chaotic fire, contains the power of boundless chaos, even if the saint touched it, it will not be unscathed, under the saint¡­ I don¡¯t believe you can survive.¡± Di Jun expression said awkwardly. Ye Jia hearing this, can not help but reveal a touch of smile: ¡°Under the saint¡­¡± Emperor Jun lingered in the Qi of Primal Chaos, and Flame was tumbling. ¡°Chaos God fire ¨C go!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, immediately throwing a hand, chaotic fire will fly out, scrolling infinitely, pulling a lot of mysterious power, rushing to Ye Jia. Look at the raging chaos, Ye Jia looks as usual, even with a touch of faintly discernable taunt. ¡°Chaos God fire ¡­ ridiculous.¡± Ye Jia extended a finger, a little light against the flying chaos, the infinite power, the chaotic fire bursts violently, as if a whine. The next moment, this group of chaotic fires is like being tied up by something. Ye Jia¡¯s fingers are vibrating, and the chaotic fire is suddenly taken to the front and played in the hands. The sound of Weihehe¡¯s chaos was on the hands of Ye Jia, and there was no such thing as a prestige. It¡¯s so honest to let Ye Jia õåõï, it¡¯s like a weak wind. Emperor Jun sees this, pupil suddenly shrink, his face is stunned: ¡°You turned out to be¡­¡± He was a fire-fighting poet, and he could barely control the Sun. If it is any other creature, even if the cultivation base wins him, it is impossible to master this chaotic fire. However, Ye Jia, a sorcerer of the sorcerer, is a witch. It is actually able to hold the chaos in the hands and unscathed. Ashes and Witches¡­ even formidable! Ye Jia held a chaotic fire in his hand, and looked calmly, then slowly shook the shook head and said: ¡°Chaotic fire, but this is the case. Funny Monster Race, the Emperor, even turned this thing into a treasure.¡± On the surface of Emperor Jun, there was a burst of white and changed: ¡°Chaos God Fire¡­ That 473 has the fire of Force of Primal Chaos, you¡­¡± Ye Jia licked the chaotic fire, and then smiled and said: ¡°I will let you see, this chaotic fire for me, what can be considered.¡± After all, in the eyes of Emperor Jun¡¯s horror, Ye Jia took the chaos of the fire, a mouth, stuffed it in, and chewed twice if nothing had happened. Devouring Chaos! Then I saw Ye Jia¡¯s throat moving, it seemed to swallow, and then licked the mouth, frowns shook head said: ¡°Well¡­ the taste is not good.¡± ¡°Hey¨C¡± After he finished, he suddenly made a slap, and the thunder was rumbling. Even if there were many infinite gods and Suns in the mouth, it swept the square and the heat was vast. A moment later, Ye Jia exhales one breath saying, immediately said: ¡°Chaos God fire, it is useless, not only has no power, even the taste is not good¡­ Emperor Jun, you have become a bird for this, it is not appropriate. ¡± The body of Emperor Jun is the three-legged golden eagle in the fire. Hearing this time is furious, and the face is green and white, obviously the heart surges and the anger is hard to eliminate. But the Divine Ability revealed by Ye Jia is really amazing. Seeing that Di Jun is shocked, there is also a deep sense of powerlessness at the same time. Swallowing Chaos Godfire ¨C How can there be such a formidable in this world! Chapter 689 Chapter 100 Chapter 3 Heavenly Dao¡¯s Strength! Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Emperor, there are any means to make it out, so I will kill you as soon as possible. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Emperor Jun expression is as gloomy as water, and the heart is even more black clouds. Did I dignified the Emperor of Heaven, would I have to die? Isn¡¯t the great feud of the Witch not reported? Is it that the grandeur of the world is overwhelmed? He was unwilling to think of it. Emperor Jun face ÕøÄü, gnashing teeth. no way! ¡°I am the Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor!¡± He shouting loudly, and immediately the whole body of the gods, the vastness of the magnificent, the imperial gas burst out, filled the entire time and space barriers. Ye Jia flashed in the eyes and said: ¡°The atmosphere of the emperor, and¡­ Monster Race.¡± He said, he slowly showed a smile, nodded: ¡°originally is this way, this emperor is a heavenly demon.¡± Emperor, there is the power of the emperor and the Monster Race, it¡¯s no wonder¡­¡± In addition to the fierce battle between the Lich and the Lich, the at the same time is also the rise of the Terran. The Emperor Fuxi leader, the Terran, naturally needs the emperor¡¯s temper to add, and the Terran becomes the main character of the heavens and the earth, and also the Great Destiny. In this way, it is no wonder that Dijun¡¯s Hetuo Book will fall into the hands of Fuxi. Emperor Jun is full of gods, the emperor¡¯s gas assaults the senses, imposing manner, majestic, I saw his arm wave, immediately before the golden light flashing, a long roll will come out of nowhere. I saw that there are many mysterious figures on this long scroll, like dragon snakes, and like the wood, the flash of light flashes, revealing a mysterious atmosphere. Look. Wool, Chinese net River Tullow! The river Tuluo was once summoned by Emperor Jun, and he circled around the emperor all around, golden light, flashing, Dao Aura assaults the senses. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s a river of Tullow, carrying the Monster Race, it¡¯s not the same.¡± Ye Jia nodded. Emperor Jun was the one of the river Tuluo floating in front of him, and then the two hands held the heavens as the lotus platform. Under the loudly loudly, the whole body of Flame rose, and the sun was burning and burning, and the heat was endless. Sun¡¯s blaze is like a stream of light, like a cloud of air, circling the emperor¡¯s body, and it is flowing, and it is simultaneously converge to its both hands. Just listening to the ¡°hu¡±, a group of Kamui¡¯s more powerful gods will rise from the imperial boss hands, blazing burning, emitting the formidable Strength. The Sun of the Emperor Jun is not losing momentum, and continues to flock to his boss hands, bringing up the raging heat waves, slamming the world, shaking the waves, and the All Things¡¯ End turmoil. Emperor Jun expression cold, then both hands suddenlyly close and clenched, a Flame tumbling, bringing a boundless fire, reflecting the entire time and space barrier. ¡°Hehe!¡± Only listened to his loudly shouted, immediately around his body, Sun Shenhuo Shenguangsheng, if the strong wind scattering the last clouds, violently go, long whales absorb water in a moment and then many Sun Shenhuo convergence between the two hands. ¡°Chaos God fire!¡± Emperor Jun shouting loudly, immediately bursting out with a strong Primal Chaos Qi between his hands, straight into the sky, vast and boundless. Chaos God Fire Reappears! This chaotic fire is obviously more solid than that of the square, and the power is naturally stronger. After this group of chaotic magical fire manifests, Emperor Jun faces the fire color, lining out its increasingly ice-cold eyes. Ye Jia looks the same, still smiling, quietly looking at him, as if nothing in this world can alarm the Supreme¡¯s gods ¨C even if it only has its own skin. Emperor Jun turned over the palm, the fierce and fiery chaotic fire of the gods floated above the left hand, exudes a strong Primal Chaos Qi interest. ¡°hmph!¡± Emperor Jun sacrificed coldly snorted and said, ¡°Since you want to see my Strength, I will let you understand the true meaning of remorse!¡± Bone barely fell, he reached out and clawed his hand, and explored the raging fire of chaos, and at this same time, the golden glow of the whole body, blazing. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Thunder bursts, the arc flicks and glitters, and flows on the chaotic fire. ¡°Out!¡± Emperor Jun sighed lightly, and immediately his right hand was stunned, as if there were many silk threads in the chaotic fire. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª¡± The chaotic thunder flashes, Kamui is soaring, as if there is any formidable to the ultimate Strength from the chaos of the fire, like a gods! Ye Jia looked interested towards that group of chaotic fires, nodded with a smile : ¡°interesting.¡± The ¡°hu¡± sounded, the chaos of the fire suddenly extinguished, and immediately a Qi of Primal Chaos came out, exuding the rich Dao Aura, assaults the senses, thrilling. Once the Qi of Primal Chaos was removed, the entire body of Emperor Jun was immediately shocked and pale. As if taking a glimpse of Qi of Primal Chaos, it cost almost all his mana! Qi of Primal Chaos appeared in the first place, and even drifted around, with the mysterious day Dao Aura, and the river Tullow in front of Emperor Jun. Emperor Jun exhaled a few breaths and immediately waved, pulling the river Tullow and the Qi of Primal Chaos, making the two slowly approaching. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Light thunder beats, the arc flows, a vast breath assaults the senses. Ye Jia frowned, can¡¯t help but say: ¡°This is¡­ Strength of Heavenly Dao?¡± Emperor Junsen smiled: ¡°Yes, this is is Heavenly Dao¡¯s Strength!¡± The barely fell, the infinite chaos of the gods suddenly surged, and the arc flashed like a gust of wind. It is said that the River Tullow book was evolved by Heavenly Dao, implied by reason, and passed through Heavenly Dao. Later, this river Tullow was used by Dijun to contain the Monster Race and the imperial spirit. The Monster Race is endless, and it is the most extensively involved in the Great Desolate World. The cause and effect of the Great Desolate is also the most extensive. The traction of the Qi of Primal Chaos extracted from the Chaos Shenhu can be launched by summon Force of Heavenly Dao. The ultimate forformable one hit! This is Heavenly Dao¡¯s Strength, even far above the saint! Ye Jia¡¯s face changed slightly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Emperor Jun to be so crazy, I dare to use the Monster Race to transport the summon Force of Heavenly Dao!¡± Then he thought for a moment: ¡°No, if the Force of Heavenly Dao is called, the Monster Race will be defeated by the air. When the River Toulouse is handed over to Fuxi, it will probably affect the human race.¡± Emperor Jun called him to change his face and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a touch of self-satisfaction. He said, ¡°Hey¡­ Do you know the fear? Unfortunately¡­ everything is already late. Because this is Heavenly Dao¡¯s Strength!¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao¡¯s Strength, unstoppable!¡± He loudly said, showing the color of madness. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The gods thundered and the lightning snake danced. Qi of Primal Chaos suddenly became a masterpiece, permeating the entire time and space barriers, and the mighty power, a boundless Strength immediately emerged, as if to destroy everything in the world. This Heavenly Dao¡¯s Strength appeared, and Ye Jia immediately turned his mind and said: ¡°This Heavenly Dao Strength is soidable, I am afraid it is difficult to deal with it¡­ Can you only use the ontology?¡± Chapter 690 The 100 Chapter 4 The Death of the Emperor! Emperor Jun¡¯s face is stunned, and the hand of Hehe Tuluo, the whole body of the gods, is only listening to him shouting loudly, said: ¡°Go, Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± The River Tullow suddenly burst out of extremely formidable to Strength, Tremor, and the eight wilds and sixs are not calm. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Immediately, the golden light is coming out, and there is no amount of rune flowing infinitely. The strength of this Strength is unbearable in the time and space barriers. The sound of ¡°ka-cha ka-cha¡± sounded in succession, as if this infinitely accelerated time and space barrier was destroyed! This is the Strength of Heavenly Dao! Emperor Jun laughed wildly: ¡°Hahahaha, let¡¯s die! Even if you have the sage¡¯s Strength, you will die! Hahahaha!¡± The river Tuluo became a golden stream, wrapped in the mammoth power that shattered the time and space, and rushed straight to Ye Jia, as if it would be completely obliterated! ¡°Try if this avatar can resist it first. If not, then summon is not too late.¡± Ye Jia expression has changed, and then the Profound Light masterpiece, the Ford Strength Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. The formidable of this Strength is quite similar to that of the River Tullow, which was spurred by Heavenly Dao Kamui! Emperor Jun sees this, and turns pale with fright: ¡°This¡­this is impossible. How can your Strength be like Heavenly Dao! Impossible! Heavenly Dao¡¯s Strength is not 483 blocked!¡± This can be Heavenly Dao¡¯s Strength! Heavenly Dao¡¯s Strength that dominates the world! Even if it is not Heavenly Dao full power, but on the other hand, it must be above the saints of the heavens, and even better than the Daofather. Within this Great Desolate World, how could someone¡¯s Strength be more formidable than this! ! ! Emperor Jun felt unbelievable. ¡°The power of the ashes!¡± Ye Jia shouting loudly, and immediately heard only a loud bang, his upper body robes burst and burst, revealing a solid body of ancestors. There is a quantity of rune on the majestic muscles, and the power of the ash is flashing, shaking the heavens. This is the ultimate body of the sorcerer! ¡°Ha!¡± Ye Jia unfolded with both arms, and in front of him, a huge wall composed of the power of ashes! The gray wall suddenly appeared, revealing the infinite mysterious atmosphere, blocking in front of Ye Jia. The next moment, the river Tullow, which turned into a Heavenly Dao blow, hit the top of the ashes! There is no imagined Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, nor any brilliance and mighty Kamui¡­ no sound, no amazing places. However, in the place where the ash wall and Heavenly Dao hit each other, there are countless time and space to destroy the regeneration, infinite cycle, evolution to the heavens! This is the scene that is thickened to the extreme of Strength when confronted! Ye Jia¡¯s power of ashes is so raging, arrogant, and there is a lot of light on the flesh! Emperor¡¯s eyes at the sorcerer Ye Jia, who is against the Heavenly Dao, is stunned and unremarkable: ¡°This¡­this¡­this is impossible!¡± Immediately, he was stunned and said: ¡°In this case, let you see all the strengths of Heavenly Dao!¡± After all, he is a sword pointing, pointing pointed finger toward the river Tullow. A mysterious breath suddenly appeared! Ye Jia expression changed : ¡°You have to blew the river Tullow!!!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Emperor Jun laughed wildly. ¡°If this is not the case, I can kill you, no matter what, it¡¯s better than being dead!¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao, show your great Kamui to this humble creature!!¡± He shouted in the sky. Ye Jia expression is cold, then silently sighed: ¡°It¡¯s sad¡­¡± The barely fell, I saw a strange wave of fluctuations in the Hollow space. This fluctuation is undetectable, difficult but solid, even if Force of Heavenly Dao has no influence here. Emperor Jun Pupils shrank: ¡°That is¡­¡± After Hollow¡¯s undulations, a palm with a vast amount of chaotic light appeared out of thin air. This is an extremely ordinary palm. Without any surprise, it is like a mortal. However, it is such a plain palm, once it appears, the formidable Heavenly Dao Strength will be one of the best. As soon as this palm appeared, it weakened Heavenly Dao¡¯s Strength! Then, in the eyes of Emperor Jun¡¯s horror, the palm of the hand gently touched the river Tullow. Just so gently, there is still nothing surprising. However, that River Tullow had a little back, and when it flashed, after a light sound, it was twisted into two pieces, and the amazing Heavenly Dao Strength on it was like a long whale, and it instantly converges. The ashes were scattered together, and the river Tullow, which was divided into two halves, floated and fell, and was gently caught by the palm of the hand. Emperor Jun¡¯s face was white and his body was trembling. He couldn¡¯t speak: ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this is this¡­¡± The next moment, Hollow volatility, after the palm of the hand, a silhouette shrouded in the infinite Qi of Primal Chaos. The Qi of Primal Chaos is lingering and smashing, and you can¡¯t see your face. Di Jun¡¯s body shock: ¡°The Lord of Four Robbers!¡± This is exactly what Ye Jia¡¯s main body has come to. He took the River Tullow to his eyes and looked at it, nodded, saying: ¡°Fortunately, this Monster Race Great Destiny is still there. As a result, this river Tullow is divided into two parts, the river map and the Luoshu, in fact It¡¯s wonderful.¡± After that, he turned over the palm and collected the river map and Luo Shu. After doing this, Ye Jia was indifferently directed to Emperor Jun, saying: ¡°Di Jun, can you know sin?¡± Emperor Jun¡¯s figure was trembled, and the face was full of horror, silent. The Lord of Four Robbers! Overtake the four masters! Just now, he finally saw the great leader of the four robbers ¨C breaking Heavenly Dao! He is shaking, he is afraid again! Ye Jia expression Indifferent, said: ¡°Di Jun, do you know my identity?¡± Emperor Jun¡¯s figure was shocked and he said with a sigh of relief: ¡°You¡­you are Heavenly Dao reviewer¡­¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°If you know that I am a Heavenly Dao reviewer, then you dare to summon Heavenly Dao Strength?¡± Emperor Jun face no one color, bowed his head and did not dare to speak. Ye Jia looked at him like this, and immediately said: ¡°Under the saint, using Force of Heavenly Dao is a death sin, no awkward!¡± When Emperor Jun¡¯s knees were soft, he immediately stumbled and feared to beg for mercy: ¡°The Emperor Jun knows sin and asks the Lord of the Four Robbers to spare me a life!¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head and said: ¡°There is nothing wrong with sin. You have made a big mistake in Emperor Jun, and you can¡¯t blame others.¡± Emperor Jun¡¯s expression was terrified, and he was trembling. He said, ¡°That¡­ dare to ask the Lord of the Four Robbers, my child¡­¡± ¡°Your tenth son, sin will not die.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. When Emperor Jun was shocked, he slowly lowered his head. ¡°Go with peace of mind.¡± Ye Jia waved with his hand, and a vast expanse of power came out, and Emperor Jun immediately flew away. A generation of Emperor, died of this! Chapter 691 The 100 zero five chapter red gourd! ¡°Hint: Get a World Fragment!¡± When Emperor Jun died, Ye Jia immediately removed the time and space barriers, and the time and space immediately returned to the original. ¡°Di Jun is dead, and the strength of the Lich and the two races is relatively balanced¡­ In this case, it is time for the war¡­¡± Ye Jia flashed in the eyes, saying so. Subsequently, the two Ye Jias were flashed in a flash of light and suddenly disappeared into place. Disappear without a trace. Great Desolate World, under the mountains, the Lich and the two tens of thousands of people are divided into things, confront each other, or giving way to the other, as the chill between the heavens and the earth becomes more intense, the time for the war is coming¡­ ~¡­¡­ At the Monster Race position, the East Emperor Taiyi stood side by side with the sorcerer Jinpeng, followed by the three hundred six-15 Da Luo Jinxian. At this moment, Jin Peng¡¯s body suddenly appeared a wave of fluctuations, and immediately an infinitely accelerated space-time barrier was set up immediately, and Jinpeng was enveloped. Jin Peng was shocked and saw a silhouette appearing out of thin air. It was Ye Jia. Jinpeng quickly bowed and said: ¡°Disciple meets Master.¡± Ye Jia smiled nodded and said: ¡°It¡¯s not bad, the mentality practice is improved, and it is very gratifying for the teacher.¡± Then he said again: ¡°How is the Monster Race ready?¡± Jinpeng hearing this, first thought about it, immediately said: ¡°Return to Master, Monster Race preparations have been completed, only to wait for the emperor too order, you can fight with the witches at any time.¡± Ye Jia nodded, said: ¡°In this case, you will let Taiyi fight with the Wu people later. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± ¡°After?¡± Jinpeng startedled, revealing the color of doubt. ¡°The emperor has not returned yet, how can the East Emperor Taiyi order the war?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Because Emperor Jun is dead.¡± Jinpeng hearing this surprised: ¡°Already dead?¡± Ye Jia nodded, said: ¡°Di Jun is dead. Later, you will make a casual head, let Donghuang Taiyi know that Emperor Jun is dead, and then make up his mind to fight immediately.¡± Jinpeng thought about it and immediately said, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°When the two races open Time of Battle, you must not play with the candle and the nine, and the rest, you can stir the water to stir the water, try to make the war more intense,¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Jinpeng said with respect. Ye Jia¡¯s body flashed, and disappeared instantly. At this same time, Jin Peng¡¯s time and space barriers also disappeared into the invisible. When the time and space barriers were withdrawn, the East Emperor Taiyi saw Jinpeng¡¯s movement suddenly change. He immediately asked: ¡°The demon teacher, do you have something to say?¡± Jinpeng hurting this, a little bit sullen, then nodded and said: ¡°Your Majesty, I think I will wait for the war with the Wu people earlier.¡± Dong Huangtai brows and asks, ¡°Why is this?¡± Jin Peng said: ¡°The witch camp is mainly based on the witches. The entire camp is of the same race. It is natural and unanimous, not afraid of long delays.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°But my Monster Race is too wide, and the birds and beasts, dragon snakes and shrimps can be counted as demon¡­ Although there are so many people in the crowd, it is difficult to avoid the crowd at night. In this way, if the two families at the same time stay here for a long time, then the morale of my Monster Race will gradually decrease, so that the witches are cheap.¡± Too one hearing this, suddenly showed a serious color, after a moment, he was slightly nodded, said: ¡°Yes, it is this. My Monster Race is a variety of things, it is inevitable that people are not happy, but it is not conducive to long delay.¡± Paused, he said: ¡°Well, then, then, I will tell my brother to return, and then I will start the war as soon as possible, quick and quick, and a shame.¡± ¡°Your Majesty said very much.¡± Jin Peng said. Donghuang Taiyi nodded, and immediately said: ¡°The demon teacher, I will hand it over here, I will come.¡± After all, he is the spirit of glittering, gradually hiding his body shape and disappearing. It is the center of the Great Desolate World that is not a mountain of the ancient spine. It has nine days of clean air, and it is connected with a lot of thick soil. Spiritual Qi is rich and deep, and naturally there are more abundant materials, earthly treasures. Suddenly, the mountain flashed a flash of light, and the East Emperor Taiyi showed his body shape. ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the old ten for a long time, but I should bring him something in the past.¡± Taiyi said. Immediately, he walked up and down the mountain, looking left and right, looking for sunny materials, earthly treasures, and brought back to the tenth Xiaojinwu as a gift. Walking, a red gourd in front of you will be in front of you. I saw it in the mountains above the mountains and in the mountains of the rocky mountains. There are many prosperous vegetations, which are full of lush greenery and aura. Among the many plants, the most eye-catching is a red gourd. I saw that this gourd is red and red, and it is about seven feet in size. The body emits extremely strong spiritual power. ¡°Hey.¡± Donghuangtai shines in front of him, and his face is bright. ¡°This gourd has such a spirituality, it is wonderful!¡± After all, he was in shape and before he came to the scarlet-red gourd, he reached out and pulled the scarlet-red gourd down. Donghuang Taiyi pulled off the red gourd, looked around, and the more he saw it, the more satisfied he was, then nodded, said: ¡°Not bad, this will go back to Sun Star.¡± After that, he is a rainbow of light, the whole person is skyrocketing From the beginning, go straight to Hong Jiutian, all the way to Sun Star. Sun Star, in the Sea of ??Fire of the Sunless Fire, an rainbow of light hits the ground, waiting for the rainbow to disperse, showing the silhouette of the East Emperor. When I appeared one by one, I looked around first and then, and immediately sent out a feeling: ¡°I have never been to this Sun Star for a long time¡­¡± After that, he turned around again, and this turned into an iridescent light, flew away from the original place and went straight to Tanggu. On top of the sacred god tree, Xiaojin Wusong is in the nest, sleepy, seeing the East Emperor Taiyi, not coming into the face, saying: ¡°Uncle, you are here!¡± Donghuang Tai smiled nodded, then flew to Xiaojinwu, took out the scarlet-red gourd, handed it to Xiaojinwu, and said: ¡°This is the uncle¡¯s gourd that is not found in the Zhoushan, can resist the fire, you like ?¡± Then he handed the scarlet-red gourd to Xiao Jinwu. Xiaojinwu took the scarlet-red gourd, and a pair of claws dialed and dialed it. He looked around and looked at it, and then he smiled and said: ¡°This is really a good baby! Thank you uncle!¡± Donghuang Taiyi is hearing this, can not help but also smile, nodded and said: ¡°You like it.¡± After all, he looked around and asked, ¡°Where is your father?¡± Xiao Jinwu is this, first of all, said: ¡°The father has long gone back, my uncle does not know?¡± Chapter 692 The 100 Zero Six Chapter Donghuang Lianbao! ¡°Go back?¡± Donghuang Taiyi was quite awkward. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Xiao Jinwu is as should should by rights Nodded, said: ¡°Yes, the father has gone back in the morning. How, no, you haven¡¯t seen your uncle?¡± Too brows slightly wrinkle, then nodded, said with a faint smile : ¡°may be staggered.¡± Xiao Jinwu is not clear, so I didn¡¯t ask much at night, when I even played the scarlet-red gourd, I was very interested. Dong Huang Taiyi stood in the same place, frowns, thought for a moment, only felt that there is no clue, they have to leave. I¡¯m going to say goodbye. I¡¯m too interested in this red gourd. When even with a smile: ¡°Since you are interested in this red gourd, you may wish to make it a magic weapon.¡± ¡°Falun?¡± Xiao Jinwu is hearing this. Too silently laughed and said: ¡°You still don¡¯t know what the magic weapon is.¡± Then he said: ¡°Well, in this case, the uncle will help you refine it.¡± ¡°Thank you uncle!¡± Xiao Jinwu was overjoyed. Dong Huang Tai smiled and immediately took the seven-foot scarlet-red gourd, and then waved it out and hit a Sun fire, flying straight out. Just listen to the ¡°hu¡±, and after the vacillation, the scarlet-red gourd is wrapped in an instant. Sun Shenhuo Kamui is a mighty, infinite heat, and it is made by the East Emperor Taiyi. Its power is great, and there is vibration and power in time. Sun Golden¡¯s Sun fires and burns, refining the whole gourd. As Sun¡¯s fire was roasting, the size of the red gourd began to shrink, but the Spiritual Qi emitted on it became more and more thick. In the past, after repeated fires of Sun Shenhuo, the original seven-foot-shaped red gourd was turned into a five-foot size, and its Spiritual Qi ÌÏÌÏ, the appearance of Zoran, the whole gourd even showed an approximate jade. At this moment, Sun¡¯s Strength is not enough to continue refining. Immediately, the East Emperor¡¯s one-sleeve gown was smashed, and a lawsuit was played. That is like the smoldering Sun fire, the fire power changes immediately, only to hear the ¡°hu¡±, Sun Shenhuo turned into an infinite amount of inflammation, wrapped in a five-foot-sized red gourd, continue to refining. Sun Shenhuo is the essence of Wanhuo, and the infinite amount of Shenyan is the essence of Sun Shenhuo. Therefore, the heat of the infinite gods is deeper, and the power of refining is naturally more forformable. With the refining of the infinite amount of inflammation, the five-foot-sized red gourd has been further narrowed and gradually changed to a three-foot size. Refining to the three-foot red gourd, Spiritual Qi has been greatly condensed, looks more divine, aura, and reflects Xiao Jinwu¡¯s eyes. The red gourd is three feet in size, and the infinite amount of inflammation can no longer continue to refining. It is no problem how to burn the infinite gods. The expression of the East Emperor Taiyi is as usual, and a part of Strength rushes out, and all of them fall into the infinite amount of inflammation. The endless sacred temperament jumped, the ups and downs, and the Qi of Primal Chaos, which was gradually deep and deep, surrounded by Tremor. Immediately listen to the ¡°hu¡±, the infinite amount of Shenyan will be shocked, the infinite amount of inflammation will turn into a chaotic fire, continue to burn. Chaos is born from chaos and has a formidable strength from chaos, which is far from being understood by ordinary creatures. Therefore, after the chaotic fire, the effect of refining cautery was greatly improved, and the three-foot-scarlet-red gourd continued to condense under the Raging Flames. The chaos of the fire of the chaos, there will be thunder beating on the road, ¡°àèÀïžÀ²¡± contains the slight arc of the Great Strength, the left and right flow, it is heart-rending. It seems to be refined in the Thunder, and the three-foot-sized red gourd emits a burst of ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng¡±, as if there is a hidden thunder in it. The red gourd is once again reduced in size, and the Thunder is transformed into two-foot-sized, and the body is full of light, and the whole body is like jade, which seems to be impervious, and there are many mysteries at the end. In the past, when the East Emperor Taiyi reached out and waved, the Qi of Primal Chaos came out, only to hear the ¡°ßË-¡°, then a big clock appeared out of thin air. This clock is naturally a one-of-a-kind movement technique chaotic clock. This chaotic clock itself is the axe handle of the open god axe used in Pangu, carrying the infinite spirituality of the god of apocalypse and the open merits of the Pangu Great God, and the formidable power is extraordinary. It can even be said that the Chaos Clock is the highest Divine Artifact under the Great Desolate World! The chaotic clock is the treasure of the sky, and naturally there are several powers that separate the sky. It can suppress a side World and calm the yin and yang Five Elements, which is the formidable. Since the birth of the chaotic clock, it has not manifested in the Great Desolate until it was born with one of the genius that was born in Taiyi and recognized the Master¡­ Therefore, the chaotic clock is also known as the East Emperor Bell. The East Emperor Taiyi was lightly smiled, and then he reached out to take the East Emperor Bell, Mana Tremor, and the whole big bell immediately rang, roaring, breaking the yin and yang Five Elements, suppressing all the sufferings. A vast chaotic Strength rushed out of the chaotic clock, invisible, but it felt distinct. This invisible strength is as powerful as Pangu, and it has no resistance to Kamui, which has everything to suppress. This power shrouded out, and the two-foot-sized red gourd was once again shaken, and the figure under the aura was still converging. This time, it is accompanied by the boundless burning of the gods, the spurs between the heavens and the earth, the vastness of the glory, watching the little gold ugly eyes. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± Thunder burst, with the help of the chaos of the chaotic clock, the aura flashed. This red gourd was finally refining to a size. At this moment, a one-foot-sized red gourd floats quietly under the chaotic clock. The whole body is rich and heavy, the brilliance is like the glow, the whole body is like jade, and the fire is pan-light. ¡°ßË¡±, Donghuang Tai took a chaotic clock, looks at the red gourd in front of him, satisfactorily nodded, said: ¡°This gourd has been condensed, its spiritual power is concentrated, and a free space has been formed inside the gourd. Innate, can accommodate all kinds of things.¡± As he said, he reached for a moment, and the red gourd flew to the front of Xiaojinwu, shining and glittering. Xiao Jinwu took the 0.4 red gourd with joy and joy, and looked around and couldn¡¯t help but feel great. Dong Huang Tai smiled and said: ¡°This is a powerful magic weapon, but the nature is sullen and restrained. If you can find a masculine and sharp thing, you can evoke a strong strength. There is something unpredictable.¡± Xiao Jinwu hearing this more and more, nodded again and again: ¡°Thank you uncle!¡± ¡°Well, I am alone in this hibiscus tree, and my uncle will leave first.¡± Donghuang Taiyi nodded, then the sleeves gown, turned into a gleaming glittering, stunned from the original body And out. The lightning of the Rainbow Light is too fast, and I don¡¯t know how many Spaces I have crossed. Not long after, until one day outside the Hollow empty land, the East Emperor Taiyi suddenly expressed changed, the rainbow stopped suddenly, it seems to have noticed something unacceptable. Chapter 693 The 100 Chapter 7 is in the devil¡¯s court! The East Emperor Taiyi stood Hollow empty, and the face was full of surprises, and seemed to have noticed something incredible. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°how come¡­¡­¡± The East Emperor Tai was flashed, and Hollow, which was not far away, was full of shock. Here Hollow is empty, there is nothing in the air, but there is a faint three-legged golden scent, this aura is thin but stubborn, stranded in place, like a kind of wreckage. Beyond this aura, everything trailed abruptly, as if a creature lost its life here. He pointed to the calculation, and then the whole person was in the same place. ¡°Brothers¡­¡± The East Emperor Tai was trembling, seemingly unbelievable, and his face was shocked and sorrowful. After a while, the expression on his face gradually turned into anger, and his anger was unstoppable. ¡°Women!!!¡± said Dong Huangtai gnashing teeth, with the hatred of Haotian, even the voice was a little hoarse. Immediately, he saw a flash of light in his body, and the whole person turned into a rainbow of light, and went straight into Great Desolate, and there was no trace in an instant. In the palace, Fuxi and Ye Jia stood opposite each other and were talking about 15. ¡°The Lich Wars, the world is suffocating, the sky is chaotic, the most easy to cover, when you die in the war, the easiest,¡± Ye Jia said. Fuxi nodded, said: ¡°Okay¡­but after I died, I¡¯m a fetus¡­¡± Ye Jia smiled and waved his hand and said: ¡°You are relieved, and the rest of the things are handled by me to ensure that nothing is lost.¡± Paused, he added: ¡°In addition, this time the robbery of the Terran will also be greatly damaged, when the Terran is in vain, it is a good time for your leader. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. There will be treasures to help you, you can achieve the position of Emperor Emperor.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Fuxi nodded. Great Desolate World, not at the foot of the mountain, the Oriental Monster Race position. There is a rainbow of light on the horizon, and the imposing manner is like a comet. It rushes down from the sky, and if it is lightning, it goes straight to the palace of the Monster Race position. Within the palace, Jinpeng was waiting. When he saw Taiyi coming over, he quickly got up and greeted him and said: ¡°Your Majesty, can you find Emperor Jun?¡± The East Emperor was too heavy and full of anger, only to listen to his gnashing teeth and said: ¡°I will fight immediately!¡± Jinpeng sighed and said: ¡°Is the war now? But the Emperor Jun has not yet returned, so he is fighting like this, is it some¡­¡± When he was too, he showed his sorrowful color, shook his head, and sighed and said: ¡°Brother, he¡­ he can¡¯t come back.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jinpeng seemed to be shocked by his face. ¡°Why did you say this?¡± Donghuang Taiyi said with sorrow and anger: ¡°I only went to Sun Star to find my elder brother, but I never met. Then when I came back, I found that there was a breath of my brother, and I slammed it¡­ As a result, my brother was no longer alive! ¡± ¡°There is this!¡± Dong Huang Tai is sadly nodded, Jin Peng is also a long time no words. ¡°It must be that the witches are treacherous, and the elder brothers go out and secretly kill the brothers¡­ The witches are really villains, and my emperor is too embarrassed to spare him!¡± Taiyi said with anger and sadness. The Lich and the two have deep grievances, and there is Ability in the Great Desolate to kill Emperor Jun, except for the saints of the heavens, only the Malays can do it. After the death of Emperor Jun, the first thought of Dong Huang Taiyi was the same. After a while, Taiyi¡¯s mood was slightly calmer and he said: ¡°The demon teacher, you pass on the order, the Lich and the two races, immediately fight!¡± ¡°At the moment¡­¡± Jinpeng is about to say something. Whoever expected Donghuang Taiyi to be directly interrupted, said: ¡°In any case, you must start the battle immediately¡­ Otherwise, the elder brother will die and drag on for a long time. After all, it is still a big disadvantage for us. ¡± Jinpeng seems to have indulged a little and said: ¡°Your Majesty said well, I will go down and order.¡± Jin Peng is about to go out. At this moment, the Monster Race has a magnificent white light flying above it. Both of them were shocked to see this and quickly came out to see the palace. But when I saw Bai Hongfei, I went to the front of the temple and scattered Guanghua, but I showed a white robe man with a refined face. ¡°Folow Daoist!¡± Donghuang Taiyi was quite astonished and quickly greeted him and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want Fellow Daoist to come here. I missed the victory. It is really embarrassing.¡± Fuxi is a very powerful man of great age. He once heard in the Ziwei Palace, and the Strength formidable has a quasi-speaking state. More importantly, he is the brother of Nuwa. Nuwa is a saint of the heavens, and the identity of his brother is naturally extraordinary. It is generally comparable to the general sacred, and the East Emperor Taiyi is of course extremely polite. Fuxi lightly smiled, said: ¡°Taiyi Fellow Daoist is not polite, I am a Monster Race to help out today.¡± ¡°Helping the crowd?¡± When this statement came out, Jinpeng and Taiyi were all a glimpse. Who is Fuxi? Fuxi is the brother of Nuwa. The sage¡¯s brother-in-law came to help Monster Race, what was the problem? This only shows that the Nuwa saint is standing on the side of Monster Race! There is a saint support behind him. Is there anything I fear about Monster Race? Thinking of this, Donghuang Taiyi was so excited when he was on the scene, and he was very excited. He quickly went forward and thanked him. ¡°Fullow Daoist provide timely help, I am very grateful.¡± Fuxi smiled and waved his hand and said: ¡°Just in the heart of Monster Race, not the girl, Fellow Daoist don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°That is natural.¡± Donghuang Taiyi said. After all, even if the female 560 tends to Monster Race, Fuxi estimates will not directly say it. But in any case, since Fuxi is willing to help Monster Race, Nuwa will help Monster Race. Dong Huang Taiyi as it should be by rights. However, he knew there that Fuxi came to the Lich War to blend in one, not to help anyone, but to ¡°send death.¡± After all, according to Ye Jia, if Fuxi wants to achieve immortality, there is no other way than to become the Terran of the Terran. If you want to become a human sacred emperor, you must pay extra attention when you reincarnate. In this case, the true people do not know, but Fuxi is finally dying in this war. This is no doubt. ¡°Monster Race can help Fellow Daoist, and it will definitely be Odds of success.¡± Donghuang Taiyi said, ¡°So, Taiyi would like to thank Fellow Daoist.¡± Fuxi waved his hand and said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I think the witches are not pleasing to the eye. This time it is also a matter of nature.¡± When he said, he suddenly expressed his emotion and asked: ¡°I don¡¯t know where the Emperor Fellow Daoist is. I haven¡¯t seen it for many years, and I miss it in my heart.¡± When the East Emperor heard it, his face suddenly showed anger and anger. When he was confused, he was deeply sighed and said: ¡°Brother, he¡­ he has been harmed by the witches! ¡± Chapter 694 The 100 Chapter 08 Lich is going to war! ¡°What!¡± Fuxi hear this, and exclaimed. Look. Wool, Chinese net The East Emperor Tai was stunned and sighed again. ¡°Before Fellow Daoist came here, I had already agreed with the enchanter. I will fight the witches later and avenge my brother.¡± Fuxi nodded, said: ¡°originally is this way, then I don¡¯t know what the plan is for Fellow Daoist?¡± ¡°The Lich and the two races, Strength is just a difference, as if this time it is not in the mountains, there must be a battle between life and death to be able to distinguish between high and low.¡± Dong Huang Taiyi said. ¡°Twelve ancestors are quasi-holy, but most of them are flat. I have a chaotic clock in hand. It is not a problem to deal with four or five. Another sorcerer can handle several people. Nowadays, plus Fellow Daoist. The twelve ancestors are all out, and it is not difficult to deal with them.¡± Taiyi continued. Fuxi nodded, asked: ¡°The 12 days of the witches are all sacred, and they are displayed by the twelve ancestors, the formidable power is vast, and the summon Pangu real body, how to deal with it?¡± Dong Huang Taiyi said: ¡°The Witch has a big squad for twelve days. My Monster Race also has a full-scale starry day. It is hosted by three hundred 65 Da Luo Jinxian, and they work together to guide the stars and kill them. Force. Both are the top killers of Great Desolate, and they will not be half a minute.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Fuxi said. ¡°In this case, when is Fellow Daoist going to fight?¡± Donghuang Taiyi is a this sigh and said: ¡°The witches are harming my brother, and I must have been plotting. But Fuxi¡¯s Fellow Daoist is helping, I am afraid they are unexpected. The Monster Race army has long been waiting, ready to go. I am going to fight. So, I plan to attack at noon today!¡± It was at noon, the sun was empty, and it was not swaying. The Lich and the two races stand against each other, and there is a strong murder everywhere. In the camp of Monster Race, between the hustle and bustle, suddenly there was a bright glow, and then a cloud of Xiangyun flew up into the sky. On the station, it was the one of Taiyi, Jinpeng and Fuxi, which is now the three quasi-san of Monster Race. It is the extreme formidable of Strength. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network After Xiangyun flew up into the sky, the Monster Race camp rang a sound of drums, such as thunder and shaking the world. ¡°ßË-ßË-ßË-¡° The drums were shocking, and the Chaos clock suddenly appeared in the Qi of Primal Chaos under the glory of the East Emperor. ¡°Hey¨C¡± The chaotic bell rings and is connected with the sound of the drums. Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, there are mountains bursting and ground splitting, and the rivers are reminiscent of the river. The East Emperor was too majestic, and shouted in the air: ¡°East Emperor Taiyi led the Monster Race to fight, the Witch is coming to fight!¡± Bone barely fell, chaotic Zhong Huangran Zhentian, »ÐÈôÀ×öª, stirring Zhou Fengyun. ¡°Boom¨C¡° ¡°Should fight! Fight! Fight!¡± Monster Race is singularly screaming, such as Raytheon, the sound of the clouds, the hustle and bustle, the vast imposing manner raging throughout the Great Desolate World! ¡°ßË-ßË-ßË-¡° The spring breeze blows, the drums are smashed, and the murderousness is raging. ¡°Witch!¡± The witch camp shouting loudly came, and immediately the twelve ancestors rose into the sky, glaring across the sky, glaring at the air. ¡°Hey¨C¡± Donghuang Taiyi in the hands of Chaos Zhong Dazhen, the Thunder burst. He said in a majestic manner: ¡°Women, you are waiting to kill me nine children first, and now I am hurting my brother. This hatred does not share the sky, today is a dead battle!¡± The sound rumbling and shaking the world, the Great Desolate World All Things¡¯ End was shocked. Emperor Jun was killed! At the time of the war, the Wu people dared to make such a despicable two and shocked the entire Great Desolate World. The emperor is angering and flying, and said: ¡°Too a child is a bit of a yellow, how can I wait for the witch to harm the Emperor?¡± Too little coldly snorted, said: ¡°Under the whole world, can harm my elder brother, except for the saints, only the Wu people have this Strength, you still want to deny it!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the witches were silently sullen and could not speak, and they looked at each other and were ignorant. The expression of the emperor is gloomy, saying: ¡°My witch is not such a villain, and the death of Emperor Jun has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Too willing to give in, ¡°I have nothing to do with you, or you are clear! Today Monster Race is coming, you can dare to take it!¡± The emperor was glaring and said: ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare! You Monster Race, whoever fights, my witches will be accompanied!¡± As soon as this statement came out, Fuxi, who was above Xiangyun, stepped forward and said: ¡°Fuxi, would you like a battle!¡± ¡°Fuxi!¡± The twelve ancestors simultaneously cry out in surprise, looked toward Fuxi, the eyes seem to be somewhat unbelievable. Fuxi¡¯s nature is low-key, and they don¡¯t have much contact with Fuxi. It is the reason why the person did not recognize this person as Fuxi, but after Fuxi himself said, and then looked at it, everyone remembered. This person is really Fuxi! Fuxi is the brother of the Nuwa saint. Why did he go to help Monster Race? The twelve ancestors stunned their hearts, and they were somewhat uncertain at the moment. Fuxi expression is awe-inspiring, and said: ¡°Fuxi wants to fight, but some people dare to fight with me!¡± The voice is powerful and shocking. He stood in the clouds, and under the body of the Lich and the two billions of people, they all heard clearly and clearly, and they were greatly alarmed. Fuxi please fight! The twelve ancestors looked at each other and did not dare to go forward. After all, the sage of the sage, voluntarily, on behalf of Nuwa, no matter what, Nuwa will not sit idly by, if there is any accident¡­ Thinking of this, the twelve ancestors were no one dare to fight at the moment, the atmosphere was cold and smashed, and even the face of Fuxi could not be hanged. In the eyes of others, the candle is nine yin ¨C Ye Jia sees this, can not help but sigh, secretly thought, it seems that he has to go out in person. At this moment, Ye Jia¡¯s body is hiding Hollow, quietly watching, only to wait for Fuxi to die when he is shot to cover the sky, to accept the soul of Fuxi. ¡°I am coming to fight!¡± Ye Jia shouting loudly, fighting intent. ¡°Nine Yin!¡± The rest of the ancestors changed their face. The emperor quickly said: ¡°Jiuyin, this Fuxi is the brother of the Nuwa saint. If you kill him, the saint blame¡­¡± Ye Jia waved her hand and said with no intention: ¡°Will I wait until I have to fight? So it doesn¡¯t look like a witch.¡± This statement makes people nowhere to refute, the rest of the ancestors look at each other in dismay, I feel that it is reasonable. Dijiang thought for a moment, then sighed: ¡°that¡¯s all, you just have to take some measures.¡± Ye Jia casually nodded, then flew up and stopped in front of Fuxi, said: ¡°Candidly come to fight!¡± Bone barely fell, the world is full of suffocating suffocation, not suffocating under the mountain. ¡°Kill!¡± The Lich and the two races are simultaneous and roaring, and the sound of Nine Heavens is stirring. The battle of the Lich begins here! Chapter 695 The 100 Zero Nine Chapters Fuxiqin! When the sun is shining, the clouds rise through the sky, and Fuxi and the candle are emptied against each other. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Fuxi does not know that the candle nine yin has been separated into the body possession by Ye Jia¡¯s Spiritual Body. Only when he is still the ancestor of the witches, is the expression of sorrow. In any case, if you want to cross the sea, you have to fight really hard. I saw Fuxi with one hand and one wave, and there was a flash of light in front of me. The brilliance of the brilliance, a golden light of the ancient zither will be manifested, its dragon and phoenix carving, suffocating vaginal, »ë»ëspiritual power reveals, the appearance is outstanding. Fu Yuqin! Ye Jia looks lightly at Fuxi. Fuxi volleyed in the clouds, placed on the legs of the piano, and both hands stroked the strings. ¡°ï£-¡± The strings are lightly shocked, and the fairy sounds sway. Although the ethereal is slight, it is filled in the moment and spread throughout the Great Desolate World. Xuan Li is vast and breathtaking. Ye Jia expression Indifferent, his body flashed a trace of black glow, and immediately flew up and stood up, the force of darkness surged out, all-knowing. He also didn¡¯t want to show all the strengths of this body too early, so he only used a little bit of dark power to fight Fuxi. Fuxi was lightly dusted, and the hand plucked the strings, and the sound of the sound rose. Only when he heard the sound of ¡°ï£-¡°, an invisible sound wave broke through. It seems to be a ripple of time and space, invisible, but 373 is unfathomable. Once it is in time and space, it is unstoppable and straightforward. Ye Jia is a palm of one hand, and the five fingers are open. The power of darkness is turbulent, and the light of the sun is shattered. It seems as if the ink is dyed, and the sound is from Hollow. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The thunder rumble, a fiery red arc flashing, the dust of the dust, the Vice Admiral, is divided into two, one side is the power of Ye Jia¡¯s darkness, and the other is the power of Fuxi¡¯s music. The power of darkness and the power of the chords are in the Hollow, neither giving way to the other, with the thunder and the flashing light, the Lightning arc, deadlocked. Fuxi looked toward Ye Jia, his face was extremely dignified, and the hands of Fu Yuqin flashed, and a movement technique came out. Ye Jia drives the power of the darkness, and it is endless, and it does not fall into the wind with Fuxi. In this scene, the Lich and the two races are all alarmed. On the one hand, the singularity of the two people¡¯s fighting methods is a unique one of Great Desolate World, which is difficult to imitate. Moreover, it is very different when the candle nine yin has such a strength. You must know that Fuxi is the Expert of the Quasi-Spirit, and Divine Ability all-knowing. And the candle nine is one of the twelve ancestors, and Strength is not unusual in the quasi-holy, but it can compete with Fuxi. ¡°Is Jiuyin regaining the previous Strength?¡± Unlike the others, the twelve ancestors knew much about the candle and the yin, knowing that he was greatly lost due to the loss of the light, and he thought so at this time. With. ¡°If the Jiuyin Strength is exhausted, then our Odds of success will be greatly increased!¡± The ancestors were excited. At this moment, only listen to ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng¡±, the fire of the red arc suddenly shocked, and immediately turned into a flying fire scattered everywhere, burning Hollow empty. The power of darkness was turned back, and the power of the piano sounds shattered. The two of them smashed together and matched each other. The clouds are spurting, and the wind is mad. Above the sky, Ye Jia is standing opposite, imposing manner. The East Emperor was too dignified and said to Jin Peng: ¡°The demon teacher, how is this candle?¡± Jinpeng still doesn¡¯t know that the candle is actually the avatar of his own master, but the master¡¯s singer still remembers that he knows that this candle is not the same as the general, and most of them have something to do with the Master, so that it is ambiguous to say: ¡°Nature It is extremely strong.¡± Too one hearing this is alarming. You must know that he was the first person under the Great Desolate sage, but he was defeated in Jinpeng¡¯s hands. Jin Peng¡¯s Strength can be imagined. Now Jin Peng is bluntly saying that the candle is too strong, so what is the point of the Strength of the candle? Dong Huang Taiyi feels that the bottom of the heart is full of haze, which seems to be somewhat unacceptable. It¡¯s hard to come to an Expert Fuxi, but the Strength of this candle is soformable, forcibly offsets the advantages of Fuxi. Fuxi saw the candle and broke his tone, and he was not shocked. After all, he did not intend to really defeat anyone. In a sense, he came here just for courting death that¡¯s all¡­ Then he put the strings at the same time, and the sound of ¡°ï£ï£ï£¡± sounded again and again, and countless sound waves came, and the wind and the clouds, the lightning and the thunder, the sky and the sky, the sky was full of clouds. Hao Hao Qin sound came to the scene, turned into a billion-year-old sharp sword aura, the color is flowing, reflecting the world. Ye Jia expression is the same, the two arms are vibrating, the power of the darkness of the whole body is surging, and the sky is turned into a glory of the heavens, making the All Things¡¯ End around the world dark and without any light. The darkness of the ink is covered with thousands of miles, the sound waves flow, the swords are as dusty, the thunder bursts, and the arcs fly. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡-¡± bloody thunder glittering endlessly, cut through the sky, surrounded by hundreds of millions of souls. ¡°very powerful ¡­¡­¡± The ancestors look at the strange candle, and the depths of the heart have been greatly shocked. They really can¡¯t understand why the strength of the candle is restored to the level before the dragon and the phoenix in such a short period of time. Even now, the candle nine yin only uses the power of darkness, and it can compete with Fuxi, and it is difficult to distinguish between high and low. Fuxi Fei refers to the bomb, the sound of the music is like Tao, the endless stream, the lore of all-knowing! Hundreds of millions of sword aura turned into a streamer, straight to tear the dark! Donghuang Taiyi looks at the billions of screaming aura, Rao is his cultivation base and can¡¯t help but shrink the pores, muttering: ¡°There is a saint shelter, Strength really is not the same¡­ ridiculously, I sit down and look at myself. Seen as the first person under the saint.¡± Thinking of this, the face of Dong Huang Taiyi could not help but reveal a bit of self-deprecating color, and shook the shook head bitterly. Ye Jia expression Indifferent, arms waving, boundless darkness is like a huge wave, and suddenly hit the hundreds of millions of sword aura. ¡°boom¨C¡° Just listen to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, the Thunder is full of the world, the voice is beautiful! The darkness and the streamer annihilated together, and a vast expanse of power was filled with the glory of the storm. Only the blue sky was washed, and it was calm. As if everything had never happened, Ye Jia and Fu Xi were opposite each other, and Fu Xi still had two hands to sing the piano, and his face was as usual. All sentient beings were amazed at the two peerless Expert¡¯s fighting methods. I saw the body of Fuxi standing upright, and the Fuqin in the hand stood in front of him, one hand bent over the piano, one side of the side stroking the strings, the vast breath assaults the senses. ¡°ï£-¡± The sound of the piano is shocking, and the strength of the singularity is soaring, like a cloud, a rush of anger, if there is any terrifying Strength, it will be manifested in this Great Desolate World! Chapter 696 The 100 Tenth Chapter Chaos Demon! ¡°ï£ï£ï£-¡° The flying fingers are playing, and the sound of the piano is falling. It¡¯s just that this sound comes out, but there is no half-power. Instead, it gathers a vast array of clouds around the strings, swirling around, revealing a mysterious atmosphere. The fairy music is fluttering, although it can touch people¡¯s minds, but the Great Desolate all beings are unknown for a while. ¡°What is Divine Ability in Fuxi?¡± ¡°Must be the need to accumulate Strength¡¯s formidable Divine Ability¡­¡± Fuxi is getting faster and faster, and the sound of the piano is becoming more and more dense. It is like a blast and a horseshoe. ¡°Oh¨C¡± At the end, the tone of the Tremor is turbulent, and the sound is like a clash of metal, like a bell, like a bell. At this same time, the gas on the Fuxiqin is getting thicker and thicker, and between the rushing, there is a faint human figure. ¡°That is¡­¡± Ye Jia expression, a look at the human figure. His eyesight is not comparable to that of ordinary creatures. This attention has been seen clearly. Originally in the cloud, it is a mysterious existence of a human dragon tail, the giant tail flips, the burst of formidable breath. ¡°Human dragon tail¡­ Is chaotic demon?¡± Ye Jia flashed in his eyes, but he remembered some mysterious Legend about Fuxi. However, these mysterious Legends are not what he cares about. The Hollow shadow from the Fumonqin summon is undoubtedly extremely formidable. If he doesn¡¯t do it, he can easily send it, but it is too insincere. Thinking of this, Ye Jia gestures change, the power of darkness is surging, and it is surrounded by the sun, as if the clouds are haunting and tumbling. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Hey!¡± Just listen to Ye Jia shouting loudly, the power of the darkness is like a long whale that absorbs water and is covered by its All Things¡¯ End. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± The power of darkness returned to the flesh again, but it was soaked in the flesh and blood, blended into it, and brought a thunderous sound. Ye Jia¡¯s body suddenly bursts with blazing black light, like a burning black flame, exuding a strange and formidable Strength. The whole person is like a dark incarnation, standing proudly in the sky! This Strength appeared, and the billions of creatures near Zhoushan were not shocked and stunned. ¡°The strength of Jiuyin has already reached this point¡­¡± Yi Jia, who looks at the god of the formidable in the sky, said complexly. On the Monster Race side, I feel that Ye Jia¡¯s horrible Strength is even more shocking. Dong Huangtai startled looµØlooks at the sky in the Ye Jia: ¡°Is this the strongest Wudao¡­¡± In the past, the vastness of the flames around Fuxi has been like the essence, the extreme, and the mysterious silhouette hidden in this cloud is now manifested in front of all beings. The human dragon tail, the atmosphere is vast, like the sea, although it is not clear, but it is obviously a formidable. The cloud was like a sea wave, and it was not overwhelming. Fuxi eventually slammed the strings, and a streaming light hit it, and it did not enter the air. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± The cloud is moving, the eyes are expanding more than 10,000 times, covering the sky, and the vast silhouette of the human dragon tail in the cloud is more and more visible. ¡°Hey!¡± Just listen to the silhouette angry roar, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, the huge dragon tail swaying, bringing the ripples of time and space. ¡°Go!¡± Fuxi shouting loudly, immediately twitching the strings, the law flies out, the huge silhouette of the human dragon tail suddenly flew out of the clouds, a terrible roar came and rang through Nine Heavens. ¡°ºð ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡°What is that!¡± All the students exclaimed. ¡°Good strength of formidable¡­ Could it be a chaotic demon before the day!!!!¡± ¡°What! Chaos Demon before the opening of the sky! How is this possible!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s face is not changed, the power of darkness is like a Flame, burning and swaying, and stunned the yin and yang Five Elements. ¡°Ha!¡± He sighed softly, and a black flame immediately made a fuss, and it was hard to see. Immediately after the black glow circulates, Ye Jia turns into a black rainbow and goes straight to the giant shadow chaos. Both are lightning fast and come instantly. I saw the thunder burst, the arc glittering, and Ye Jia hit a chaotic demon with the dragon¡¯s tail. The bang of ¡°hong¡± is full of anger, and if the sea is soaring, it will surge into the sky, and the amount of water will be transpiration, turning into a cloud, and there will be thunderstorms in a moment. Ye Jia¡¯s body shape is not too big, it is insignificant compared to the chaotic god demon. However, it is this tiny silhouette, the body of the burning Strong, is not afraid of chaos. The two are facing each other and are still evenly matched, and it is difficult to distinguish between high and low. Ye Jia¡¯s power of darkness is vast and magnificent, covering the whole body burning, as if there is an unimaginable extinction. ¡°How is it possible? How can someone fight against the chaos gods!¡± Under the mountains, they all lost their voices, and they were shocked by Ye Jia¡¯s revealing Strength. If they know that this is just a detached skin of Ye Jia, I don¡¯t know what kind of expression it should be¡­ Ye Jia holds the power of darkness and faces the chaos goddess. He does not give in. He only sees his fist in one hand, and squats down the arm of the chaotic god demon! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°Boom¨C¡± only heard a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, the sorrowful sorrow of the chaotic gods, the infinite cloud of arms bursting, and the entire arm was blasted by Ye Jia! ¡°Good formidable flesh Strength!¡± People were shocked. Is this the strength of Wudao? ! ! Ye Jia did not change his face, then flew up, to soar into the sky, came over nine days, overlooking the chaos of the gods. ¡°Hey¨C¡± Chaos Gods face, there are black clouds in the eyes, and the other arm drives the boundless power, and slams to Ye Jia. ¡°hmph!¡± Ye Jia coldly snorted, the power of darkness in the whole body, the black light is blazing, the whole person is like Beyond the Heaven Meteorite, slamming down! ¡°Boom¨C¡± a loud bang, Ye Jia incarnation, a black rainbow, with the power of thunder, straight through the clouds, in the chest of the chaos gods. Light thunder jumped, smoke and dust burst, and the infinite amount of cloud gas seemed to vent the flood, which spread out. The chaotic demon mourned, and the cloud of the whole body ran quickly, and it was turned into a cloud of smoke, which disappeared completely. At this moment, Fuxi slammed the strings, and it was a burst of melody. The chaotic demon listened to this sound, suddenly screamed in the sky, and immediately turned into a vast cloud, and it was filled with the moment, and Ye Jia was surrounded by the infinite cloud. If there is no amount of clouds, if you are hurricane, you will be surrounded by Ye Jia, exuding infinite power, all-knowing, as if to tear Ye Jia into pieces. However, Ye Jia, who burned the endless darkness of Strength, was not afraid of it, and his face did not change. Chapter 697 The 100 eleventh chapter of Fuxi died! Just listen to him shouting loudly, the whole body black glow excites, between the vastness of the universe, the whole person is like a pure dark incarnation! He is the master of darkness! Dark Supreme! The power of darkness is surging, and Ye Jia is in the midst of innumerable clouds of gas, which spins up and wraps in the air and rushes into the sky. Clouds and winds hurricane, not whistling under the mountains, many close-know creatures have been rolled into powder, disappeared without a trace! ¡°This is the Strength of Great Desolate!!!¡± Many humble creatures shiver coldly. However, there is a silhouette that melts into the darkness. He is at the core of the wind and the clouds, but he does not move, just like the sturdy heavenly pillars! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The wind is moving, and the roar is making a thunder, just like the Great Desolate is going to a heavy rain. Ye Jia expression Cold, arms wide open and left, straight through the clouds, then the black light of the whole body skyrocketing, the power of the vast darkness from the two arms straight through the infinite cloud. The power of darkness is poured into the cloud, and the combination of the wind and the cloud is instantly swaying, shrinking and transforming, as if it will break at any time, and will dissipate at any time. It looks so impossible to withstand a single blow. ¡°bang!¡± The thunder exploded and the wind was turbulent. Just listening to a loud bang, the boundless winds suddenly burst, all-knowing, instantly sweeping countless mountains and rivers, destroying countless prosperous scenery. ¡°Ah ¨C help!¡± Among the raging clouds, many weak creatures were swept away, and how they struggled, still disappeared. The wind whistling, Fuxi was screaming in a white robe, and his face was solemn, and then the five fingers buckled, audidly a glimpse. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°zheng!¡± The sound of the strings of the strings was shocked, and immediately took off from the top of the Fuqin, and turned into Ye Jia, and the Fuqin was as if it were made of these strings. Flying out, the body is also rapidly shrinking. Thousands of silk thread, »Ð Íò Thousand Thunder Thunder, straight thorn Ye Jia, very fast, and instantly flew to Ye Jia body, ¡°ï£ï£ï£¡± consecutive sounds, turned into a rope will firmly tie Ye Jia, hands and feet are bundled . ¡°Jiuyin!¡± Dijiang and the others pupil suddenly shrink, the face changed greatly. However, Emperor Jun and the others are ecstatic, saying: ¡°Dry beautiful!¡± In the hands of Fuxi, Wan Jia binds Ye Jia, and the five fingers are still in the string. The body has disappeared. ¡°String kill!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, and then immediately succumbed to the 10,000 string, making it a ¡°squeaky¡± voice, murderous! ¡°ï£ï£ï£ï£ï£ï£-¡° Every sound of the sound came out, and the end of Ye Jia was filled with a raging cloud, and Ye Jia was wrapped in it in an instant, but it was invisible from the outside. ¡°Kill!¡± Fuxi five fingers and one combination, only heard the sound of the Thunder bursting sound, the gas suddenly gathered, as if to crush Ye Jia into a powder! However, at this moment, I only heard a sudden scream from the cloud, and even if there was a lot of black light flashing, a terrifying breath suddenly came, so that countless creatures were shuddering! Ye Jia¡¯s power of darkness surged, and suddenly it shrank, and it condensed into a pure, extreme darkness like a real thing. It swayed on its side, and the abyss of Strength swelled out. ¡°Destroy the first light!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, the whole body darkness when the big earthquake, immediately a mysterious and mysterious mysterious explosion broke out ¨C with the endless destruction and immortality of the founding power! The ultimate darkness ¨C the first light. The brilliant light that blooms from the darkness, as if the king of God returned from hell! Kamui is like a prison! I saw that Ye Jia was full of annihilation of the first light, and the power of infinite destruction rushed out, and the thousands of strings bound to him were immediately destroyed, leaving nothing left! Emperor Jiang and other ancestors pupils shrank, shocked: ¡°annihilation of the first light! So many annihilation primaries! Jiuyin¡¯s Strength has exceeded the previous peak?!¡± In contrast, the face of Monster Race is extremely ugly. The emperor¡¯s expression is gloomy and says: ¡°The demon teacher¡­ the demon teacher, do you know what it is to annihilate the first light?¡± Jin Peng stood aside, slowly said: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± When I was in the first place, I was shocked: ¡°The demon teacher doesn¡¯t know?¡± Jinpeng nodded, said: ¡°After all, the great Desolate power, its means are ultimately unique, not others can peep.¡± Paused, but he said: ¡°But although I don¡¯t know what it is like to annihilate the first light. But I can guess some of it. The bright Strength born from the darkness of tact is definitely not a normal thing, and its power is sure. Big!¡± The East Emperor Taiyi listened, and couldn¡¯t help but look down on it. ¡°Oh¡­¡± With the explosion of the annihilation of the first light, the strings Collapse, the final swan song, as if the rest of the movement¡­ Fuxi sees this, his face changes dramatically, and then he changes his finger five fingers. Suddenly, under the vibration, thousands of strings are like a sword aura, flying out! ¡°call out¨C¡° The sword screamed like a dust, and the thousands of solid sword aura spurred out and went straight to Ye Jia, who was infinitely annihilated. Ye Jia is not afraid, and the annihilation of the first light is still sharp, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, but all close, all are swept away. What countless creatures don¡¯t know is that in the instinct of Fuxi¡¯s instinct, there is a silhouette in the Hollow space around him that no soul can pry into. This silhouette is exactly the body of Ye Jia. When Ye Jia appeared on the body, she turned to look at Fuxi and secretly nodded. ¡°So, there is no distracting thought, and then I am obscured by the sky. It must be a seamless thing.¡± At this moment, Ye Jia Ye Jia, who has broken countless strings of sword aura, is shouting loudly, and then the Light of Annihilation is so vast that it is full of vibrations. Hollow was shattered, and Ye Jia crossed the endless time and space, smashed the glory and went straight to Fuxi. It was lightning fast and almost instantaneous. Just before he was about to come to Fuxi, when the first light was destroyed, the shackles of Ye Jia¡¯s body were smashed, and the power came out. It immediately set up an infinitely accelerated space-time barrier, surrounded by himself, his body and Fuxi. stand up. 1.4 Within the time and space barriers, the time flow rate is infinite, and the progress of all processes is naturally infinitely fast. Ye Jia¡¯s body palm is a glimpse, and when the annihilation of the first light comes, the soul of Fuxi is in the palm of his hand and sealed with divine power. The next moment, Ye Jia came down, annihilated under the glint of the first light, Fuxi¡¯s flesh was smouldering, and there was no residue left. Ye Jia is the Supreme Spiritual God. It is immortal and natural. It is only natural that he can easily remove the time and space barriers. At the same time, he will leave. The scene of the scene was seen from outside the time and space barriers, but only Guanghua suddenly flashed, and immediately Fuxi disappeared and disappeared, as if it was forcibly erased, even a trace of traces could not be left! Above the sky, there is only one ancestor Expert that flashes Light of Annihilation. Fuxi ¨C just ¡°death¡±! Chapter 698 The 100 Twelve Chapters Hua Wei! Fuxi is dead! The sentient beings were shocked. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Who is Fuxi? That is the pro-big brother of the Nuwa sage, so it was killed, it is still! Do not say that a lot of ancestors, that is, Monster Race everyone saw it, it was a shock in the heart. After all, Fuxi came to help them, but the result was killed. How can this kind of thing be explained to the Nuwa saint? Jinpeng didn¡¯t think there was anything. Anyway, he came to make trouble. After he had finished the drowning, he took it away. He went to the clothes and went to hide his work and name. The whole amount of robbery had nothing to do with him. But Donghuang Taiyi would not think so. Fuxi came to help Monster Race and help him fight against the witches, but they were killed and they couldn¡¯t get away with it. Too swallowed, and his face was pale. Ye Jia took a annihilation of the first light and restored the usual appearance. Even in the stunned eyes of hundreds of millions of souls, he flew back to the witch camp. This ancestor even sages his brother to dare to slaughter! Under the mountains, hundreds of millions of souls are forced. The emperor was extremely anxious, and he quickly came over and asked: ¡°Jiuyin! How do you kill that volt? You know, Fuxi is¡­¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, 15 interrupted him and said, ¡°I know that Fuxi is the brother of the Nuwa saint.¡± ¡°Do you know that you will kill him?¡± Dijiang was surprised and suspicious. Ye Jia said: ¡°Heavenly Dao sages are far away from the dust, and there is no such thing as the joys and sorrows of ordinary creatures. If the Nuwa maiden is really angry, I am afraid that I will be jealous.¡± Paused, he added: ¡°Further, Fuxi is a voluntary battle, life and death, all days, Nuwa can not intervene even if the saints. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± As soon as this statement came out, a group of ancestors looked at each other in dismay. It feels very reasonable¡­ Ye Jia looked up and down the back of the soil, and said with a confused look: ¡°Jiuyin¡­ Your Strength¡­¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°All recovered, and even better.¡± The co-workers said at this time: ¡°You Strong recovered why you didn¡¯t tell me, etc.? I am so worried, now Monster Race is also dead, Fuxi is also dead, only the East Emperor Taiyi and the unidentified demon teacher Jinpeng My witches are still not winning!¡± Ye Jia smiled in disapproval and said, ¡°Which is so simple.¡± The emperor stood by and looked at it for a while, and immediately said: ¡°Jiuyin, no matter what, that Fuxi is the brother of the Nuwa saint, I am still cautious about doing things.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°I guess that after that, the Monster Race will also be scared, and will not dare to start the war in the short term. As a result, I will wait and see.¡± After the ancestors nodded and discussed a few issues, there was no movement in the Monster Race. It is expected that, as the emperor said, it was the vibration of Fuxi¡¯s death, and there was no war in the moment, and then the twelve ancestors dispersed. And on the Monster Race side, from Taiyi, Jinpeng, down to the ordinary demon, all of them were shocked by Fuxi¡¯s death, and they hurriedly took over the battle and went back to the camp to discuss countermeasures. Monster Race has a great hall, Taiyi and Jinpeng sit opposite each other. ¡°The demon teacher, Fuxi is the brother of Nuwa sage, so it was killed by the candle, and it will not be¡­¡± Donghuangtai had a pair of eyebrows locked, and some said awkwardly. Jinpeng hearing this, sinking a little, then said: ¡°It should not. How noble is the Nuwa sage, since his brother volunteered to help me, and accidentally died, I will not come to me for sin.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°Furthermore, the Nuwa sage¡¯s respect, the possessive remarkable abilities are boundless, and it is impossible to resurrect Fuxi.¡± The East Emperor Taiyi listened, and the brow was a little comfortable, nodded said: ¡°It is such a truth¡­¡± ¡°In any case, Fuxi is the brother of Nuwa sage. I accidentally died under this mountain. I am still cautious and wait and see, and I will stop it in the short term.¡± He then said again. Jinpeng thought about it and said nothing, he nodded: ¡°Good.¡± Fuxi died and shocked Great Desolate. Regardless of the Witchcraft or the Monster Race, I was waiting for the Nuwa sage¡¯s attitude to make another decision. No one expected that there was no movement at Nuwa, as if I didn¡¯t know the matter at all. The two families were puzzled, but they did not dare to start the war. It was a brief truce for a while. After saying that Fuxi was ¡°dead¡±, the soul was taken away by Heavenly Dao by Ye Jia, and he had to find a place to reincarnate Fuxi. On this day, Ye Jia strolls through Hollow, and holds the ball of the power of the hand. The ball is the soul of Fuxi. I saw that the soul of the Fuxi is purple gold, shining, in the Ye Jia power, no loss of life. Ye Jia walked in Hollow, stepped on Great Desolate, and came to Daze, not far from Zhoushan. The expression suddenly moved and looked down. But there is a Human Race Tribe near Daze below, the people are thriving, the village is adjacent, although there is no Expert existence, but the folk customs are simple and everyone is kind. Ye Jia nodded, then I counted it, Yan Yan smiled and said: ¡°Hua Weiguo¡­ It¡¯s good here, it is time to let Fuxi reincarnation.¡± Just thinking about it, but seeing the swamp below, the mist is vaginal, giving birth to black gas, with a bit of unknown, straight into the sky. These visions, when they arrived, shocked the Chinese people, and after a panic, they came out with a group of dozens of gorgeous people dressed in costumes, out of the ordinary. The dozens of people saw the swamp vision, and when the 720 color was dignified, they rushed to the vicinity of the swamp and watched with vigilance. ¡°What is this vision?¡± A young man from a dozen people couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I have never seen such strange things since I settled in this Daze,¡± an old man explained. ¡°Be careful, wait and see.¡± More than a dozen people gathered around and stared at the change of the swamp. After a while, the mist that transpires over the swamp is getting wet and heavy, and it is even more faintly exuding a strange and strange atmosphere. ¡°Oh¡­hey¡­¡± The weird scream came from the depths of the swamp, and a breath of formidable came from it, making this people all trembling in fear. ¡°This is¡­¡± Someone was frightened. Ye Jia stood in the sky and looked down at the swamp, not lightly smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to hide a small thing inside¡­interesting.¡± The marshes swelled, the black gas was flowing out, and the mist was smouldering, with the sound of screaming. At this moment, I only heard a loud bang of ¡°hua la¡±, the whole swamp was suddenlyly Tremor, and the black mist rushed into the sky, filling the square. ¡°Roar¨C¡° A huge silhouette broke through the swamp, roaring in the sky, huge momentum, watching its appearance, full of thousand zhang, full of dark, but a giant snake. Chapter 699 Chapter 100 Chapter 13 Reze! ¡°God ¨C Monster!¡± ¡°Help!¡± When the Chinese people saw this thousand zhang snake, they were flustered and fled, and the whole Huaying country was in chaos. The dozen or so people in the vicinity of the swamp saw the serpent, and all of them were pale and trembling. ¡°This¡­ what is this Monster¡­¡± They are the highest cultivator of the cultivation base of Huaying, most of them have the theme of Hollow, and some even have stepped into immortal dao, but this giant beast is at least more than the celestial, how are they? Can be dealt with. ¡°What to do, Great Elder¡­¡± Someone was horrified to look at a white hair ruddy complexion¡¯s old man. This old man, called Great Elder, is the highest person in China¡¯s domestic cultivation base, and is only half a step away from the human race. But Great Elder¡¯s face was also ugly, and he said, ¡°Be prepared for the formation! In any case, you must not let this giant snake out of the swamp!¡± Although a dozen people were afraid, they accused themselves and did not dare to violate them. Immediately, they said: ¡°Yes, Great Elder!¡± ¡°Oh¨C¡± The giant snake seemed to be alarmed. He slammed the first sentence, and a pair of green snakes flashed with a fascinating look. It seemed to be full of disdain and ridicule to the people below. ¡°Alert!¡± Dachang Boss gave a drink, then waved with one hand, recruited a wooden stick, Ruiqi transpiration, Huaguang Wandao. The remaining dozens of people also recruited their own instruments, raised a movement technique, and stared at the serpent with vigilance. ¡°Oh¨C¡± The serpent screamed, and the huge body suddenly shook. When the swamp was in the middle, there were a lot of mud splatters, and it was like a thousand. These muds are unusual, but they are played by the thousand zhang giant snake. The formidable power is amazingly large, and the speed is extremely fast. It is sweeping across the square. When everyone was shocked, they fled, but the mud speed was too fast, but some people avoided it. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Ah!¡± When even a younger cultivation base is hit by this mud, the body is disintegrate, soul destroyed. When everyone saw it, they all turned turn pale with fright, and they escaped a lot faster. The giant snake is also screaming in the sky, and the sound is shocking to the earth. Then the rich water above the swamp is one of the condensation, the cold light flashes, turns into countless water swords, and the volley floats. ¡°Hey!¡± The serpent screamed, and the thousands of water swords rushed out and hit the flying scorpion. The sharpness of this water sword is even more victorious. When two people were defeated while they were in the middle, they were hit, but they did not even scream and body dies and Dao disappears. Seeing this, Great Elder both shocked and angry, and finally had to say: ¡°I can¡¯t escape this evil creature, and I¡¯m going to have a chance!¡± Tough barely fell, he is in the hands of a wooden stick, transporting mana, and turning out the colorful clouds. The remaining ten people listened, and immediately bite their teeth, come back separately, take up the implement, and stand with Great Elder. More than a dozen pieces of rituals are radiant, and each man¡¯s mana is smashed into one piece, faintly making a huge battle, pointing to the thousand zhang giant snake. Among the battles, the brilliance of the brilliance, the suffocation of the suffocating, the ray of light. I saw a flash of lightning, a dozen pieces of musical power gathered together, turned into a hedge zhang light sword, sharp and aggressive, sharp and vast. When the serpent saw the lightsaber, he also showed his vigilance expression, spit the serpent, and the glory of the green. Obviously, this is a light sword that is manifested by the battle. For it, it is not without deterrence. Just listen to the lightsaber, the sound is clear, the sword aura is like the Tao, the vastness is amazing, there is a road to the colorful clouds, the sharp gas is overflowing, and the formidable power out of the ordinary. ¡°Roar¨C¡° The serpent stared at the light sword with vigilance, and screamed from time to time. Great Elder has a robes without wind and drums, glaring and round, and the sword is a little far away, loudly shouted: ¡°Hey!¡± Bone barely fell, the light sword will be brilliant, great Haohuang, sword aura whistling. ¡°Hey!¡± Great Elder furiously shouted, the lightsaber screamed and slammed into the serpent! The wind is moving, and the lightning is thunder. The giant snake screamed in the sky, and the black gas transpiration came out, and the surrounding became wet and heavy. ¡°Hey!¡± He only listened to him a loud roar, the steaming black gas and water flew into the sky to gather, and eventually turned into a gray misty ball, greeted the hundred zhang light sword. The lightsaber and the foggy ball instantly arrived at one place. The time fluttered, the fog was transpiration, and there was a sword light, and it was sharp. Just listening to a loud bang, the fog suddenly burst, but it did not dissipate, but turned into an infinite fog, went straight to the hunting zhang lightsaber. The vastness of the mist is instantaneous, and the light swords that have been damaged by the aura are surrounded, leaving no gaps. ¡°Not good!¡± Great Elder will change color immediately. However, it was already late, and only heard the sound of ¡°click¡±, and the light-sworded light sword, Shatter, dissipated. The lightsaber dissipated, and the battle of more than a dozen people was also broken. They were all white, and a movement technique was damaged more than half. ¡°Hey¨C¡± The giant snake screamed in the sky, and the boundless mist sizzled out, with the power of endless corrosion, flocked to more than a dozen people. ¡°Fast escape!¡± The people turned pale with fright, and without the reminders of others, they flew up and tried to escape. However, the fog can break the lightsaber, and it is unusual. I saw that the vast mist was instantaneous, and even swallowed five or six people. And the five or six people did not even make a scream, and All Things¡¯ End was killed, and there was no bone. The remaining five or six people saw this, and they all turned turn pale with fright. They also didn¡¯t care much. They mentioned the full movement technique and single-mindedly only fled. But the fog is soaring, it is really big forformable power, letting everyone fly again, but it is also difficult to escape, and immediately two people were swallowed by fog, and immediately died. Just when the rest of the people were unmanned, and desperate, nine days above, suddenly there was a loud thunder! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Lightning thunder, sound Nine Heavens Thunder! Somehow, when the thunder rang, it seemed that the smog and mist of hell would dissipate as if it had never existed before. Several people who are fleeing startled, can not slow down some speed. The giant snake is lightly moving and looks at nine days, but it reveals the color of fear. I saw a cloud of thick clouds floating above it, and the thunder was rumbling in it, and the vast breath came from it. It knows that it is Strength that it can¡¯t resist! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡-¡± is another thunder blasting, and then the dark clouds roll, the sky suddenly suddenly bright, actually a number of thousand zhang huanghuang Shen Lei appeared out of thin air, floating over nine days, the arc flow glittering. The next moment, this vast thunder flashed, and immediately turned into a huge Thunder¡¯s sole, and fell from above nine days! ¡°Hey¨C¡± The serpent is unwilling to go to the sky, but under such Huanghuang Tianwei, its resistance seems so weak and ridiculous! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng!¡± Thunder¡¯s footprints slammed into the giant snake, and the thousand zhang giant snake, who was still in the prestige, was hit by this blow, and the slag was dead. Thunder Kamui, Miles! The giant snakes flew away, and the swamps of the past left a huge footprint. The water, All Things¡¯ End, evaporated to the surface, exuding the vast Force of Thunder¡­ Chapter 700 The 100 14th chapter four guards the Emperor! Ye Jia casually licked his squat and said: ¡°This little snake is too weak and it is not good to cast spells¡­¡± It turned out that the thunder of the foot, it is the foot of Ye Jia¡¯s foot, one foot will step on the giant snake into a fly ash. Look. Wool, Chinese net And said that the giant snakes fly away, several ethnic cultivators squatted, and immediately rushed to the ground, thank God Kamui. Even if you lose a lot of companions, avoided a catastrophe will inevitably make them feel good. Quickly pack up your mood and inform the people. Several cultivators recruited All Things¡¯ End from Huaying, and sincerely bowed to the swamp and grateful to Raytheon. At this time, the swamp has passed through the thunder, and the water has been exhausted, turning into a hard land. The center has left a huge footprint of thousand zhang. Great Elder led the people to bow down. When he named this Daze as ¡°Leize¡±, he was grateful to Raytheon. When people finished the day, they left Lei Ze. And a young girl stared at no one, and jumped into Reese, and before she reached the huge footprint, she looked at the curiosity. In the air of Hollow, Ye Jia feels a little, and when she looks down, she sees this curious girl. ¡°The body of the virgin, the body is clean, is suitable for the birth of the emperor ¡­ 513.¡± Ye Jia nodded, said, ¡°Well, I have to grieve you. After Fuxi came to the world, I will let you achieve Da Luo Jinxian.¡± After all, he turned over the palm, and the ball of divine power wrapped around the soul of Fuxi is now on the hand. ¡°Go.¡± Ye Jia smiled, and the ball of divine power turned into a golden light and flew straight down. ¡°Under the land of Reze, the girl is very curious about this huge footprint: ¡°How can there be such a big footprint¡­¡± After thinking about it for a long while, she couldn¡¯t help it. She lifted her foot and gently stepped on the huge footprint. As soon as she reached the ground, the ball of divine power wrapped in the spirit of Fuxi flew in the air, and it disappeared into the girl¡¯s lower abdomen. The girl shook her body and took back her foot in an electric shock. She looked at the huge footprints a little. After hesitating, she left Lei Ze here and returned to China. Above the sky, Ye Jia smiled nodded, then immediately thought of it, fell, and stood in Lei Ze. ¡°Fuxi reincarnation, the emperor should have a few guards.¡± He murmured, then pointed a little in front of him. The sound of ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng¡± sounded in succession, and the earth suddenly rose apart. A piece of Jiuzhang boulder appeared from it, but it was warm and jade, full of the thick atmosphere of the earth. Ye Jia Gently glimpsed, the power came out, and fell into the boulder. The boulder immediately flashed, and the earth became more and more intense, and it was full of vitality. Then I heard only two clicks of the ¡°click¡±, the boulder suddenly cracked the Shatter, turned into a stone man, and the atmosphere of the earth circulated, Fuxi was on the ground, full of respect: ¡°many thanks the master.¡± This stone man was spotted by Ye Jia, and there is a cultivation base of the quasi-speaking peak, and the power of the earth is the ultimate Expert of the Great Desolate World. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Since then, you have been called ¡®the guard of the earth¡¯, and you will never be half-slipped, you can understand?¡± The defender of the land is obeying the commandment: ¡°The guardian of the earth will be the leader of the earth.¡± Ye Jia nodded, and then once again pointed to a certain place not far away, I saw a flash of water, there is a clear water volley, floating in front of Ye Jia, with a clear glow, filled with the gentle atmosphere of soft water. Ye Jia Gently glimpsed, the power came out, and all of them fell into the clear water, and then I saw that the clear water flashed, and the breath of water became more intense and soft. Then I heard only ¡°hua la¡±, the water slipped into a water person, and the breath of water circulated, and immediately became the head: ¡°many thanks the master.¡± This water man was spotted by Ye Jia, and he also had a cultivation base of Quasi-St. Peak. He was the Force of Water and was the ultimate Expert of Great Desolate World. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Since then, you have been called ¡®Water Guardian¡¯, and you will never be half-slipped, you can understand?¡± The defender of the water guards listened to the fate: ¡°The guard of the water will lead the way, and will always keep the emperors.¡± Ye Jia nodded, then once again pointed a little in front of him, only to see a flash of fire, ¡°hu¡± with a red rose floating, the flames beating, filled with hot atmosphere. Ye Jia Gently glimpsed, the power came out, and all of them fell into the Flame. Then I saw that the Flame was surging, the heat was flowing, and the spirit was big. Just listening to the ¡°hu¡±, Flame jumped into a fireman, and the heat was raging, and immediately the head of the scorpion: ¡°many thanks the master.¡± This fireman also has a cultivation base of the quasi-speaking peak, and the power of fire is the ultimate Expert of Great Desolate World. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Since then, you have been called ¡®Fire Guardian¡¯, and you will never be half-slipped, you can understand?¡± The Guardian of Fire is obeying the commandment: ¡°The Guardian of Fire will take the command and will surely keep the Emperor of all ages.¡± Ye Jia nodded, and pointed a little in front of him, only to see the wind whistling, the wind is arrogant. With a glance, the power of the gods rushes out, and when the wind is swaying, there will be a wind-winding person, hidden and invisible, which is difficult for ordinary people to see. The wind man squats: ¡°many thanks the master.¡± This wind man also has the cultivation base of the quasi-speaking peak, and the power of the wind is the ultimate Expert of the Great Desolate World. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Since then, you have been called ¡®the guard of the wind¡¯, and you will never be half-slipped, you can understand?¡± The defender of the wind defended his life: ¡°The guard of the wind will lead the way, and will always keep the emperors.¡± Ye Jia looks at the ground, water, fire, and wind, and satisfactorily nodded, saying: ¡°You wait for four people. In the future, you must guard the ancient generations of the emperor, and you must not squander. Of course, you only need to guard their safety. Do not intervene. If the emperor is undecided, you can wait.¡± Four defenders: ¡°I am waiting for the purpose.¡± Ye Jia waved his hand again, and his power came out. He didn¡¯t enter the body with the body. He said, ¡°Give you a Body of Undying, invisible body, no, no die and extinguish. You wait for this to find the woman.¡± To guard the person and the fetus in the abdomen, the fetus is the first person.¡± The four guards got the Body of Undying and the invisible body, and they followed the Ye Jia decree, and found the girl who was pregnant with the Fuxi, secretly guarding. And said that after the girl passed through Lei Ze, she was pregnant. When Huaying people learned that their virgins were pregnant, they thought they were ominous and they wanted to kill the girls. But somehow, no matter who wants to damage the girl, it will fail and return. If it is to kill, it will die. Under the horror of Huaying, the girls were driven to the wilderness. Let him live alone and ignore it. The girl is lonely in her heart, but she is helpless. One person will come to live in the world and stay away from the world. In this way, twelve years have passed. Chapter 701 The 100-15 chapter is called the king! On this day, Huayingguo beyond a thousand miles. In a cave, a woman was very big belly, and her face was pale and lying on the stone bed. The sweat was flowing and she was breathing heavily. This woman is the girl of Huaying, who is pregnant with Fuxi. At first she was considered unclear by the Chinese because she was pregnant, and drove out. It has been a whole 12 years since the beginning. In the past 12 years, she has survived alone at Great Desolate World, and I don¡¯t know how many difficulties have been experienced. But what surprised her was that no matter what dangers and difficulties they encountered, they would be inexplicably solved. Even once, a thousand zhang giant beast wanted to swallow her, and as a result of a breeze blowing, she had almost no feeling, and the thousand zhang giant beast turned into a fly ash. Including her own sometimes desperate, when she wants to commit suicide, she will also be inexplicably failed. Jumping from the cliff, the ground is as soft as water, unscathed. Jumping into the water, obviously sinking to the bottom, but still breathing freely, and there is no difference between the land and the land. Burning himself with fire, the Flame is no longer close, and there is no heat. Cut the wrist with a sharp weapon, and turn the weapon into a fly ash. All kinds of magic, she couldn¡¯t understand at all. At first she was still puzzled. Gradually, she stopped paying attention and stayed away. But all this is naturally the work of Ye Jia¡¯s Earth, Water, Fire, Wind. Earth, Water, Fire, Wind Four guards are the cultivation base, Strength formidable, does not die and extinguish, which can be compared with the four robbers under the Nine Heavens, even if the saints come, escape. At this time, the Experts in Great Desolate are gathering under the mountains, temporarily taking a break, and the Experts in other places can be strong and strong, and there is a golden fairy. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Jinxian meets Earth, Water, Fire, Wind and four guards. I am afraid that it will become a residue in an instant, and where it can be damaged to a woman. She has been pregnant for twelve years, but she has not had any results. Until today, she has had a feeling in the heart and knew that it was time to give birth. Great Desolate World, nine days above, twelve rainbow lights flying past. Among the twelve rainbows, it is twelve Da Luo Jinxian. ¡°big brother, can we really avoid this robbery?¡± said a handsome man. I saw the current one of the twelve rainbows, but a white clothed thin man, hearing this: ¡°Do not hide in this move, if you continue to stay in Monster Race, I wait for the cultivation base of the 12 Yuan Chen Da Luo Jinxian Sooner or later!¡± It turns out that these twelve people are Monster Race twelve yuan, which are: Gong Cao Yuanchen, Taichong Yuanchen, Tianzhu Yuanchen, Taiyi Yuanchen, Shengguang Yuanchen, Xiaoji Yuanchen, Transmission Yuanchen, from Kui Yuanchen , He Kui Yuanchen, Deng Ming Yuan Chen, the gods of the future, the Daji Yuanchen. The original form of the twelve yuan is: rat, cow, tiger, rabbit, dragon, snake, horse, sheep, monkey, chicken, dog, pig. The white clothed thin man is a good mouse, and he is born with a sense of Divine Ability. This time, the lich was robbed, and the 12-year-old was divided into Monster Race. Even so, it is really a last resort. After all, the Monster Race is huge, and the family is convinced. Even though the 12-year-old has a heart to avoid the world, it is difficult to avoid the Monster Race and it has been collected by the heavens. Seeing the outbreak of the robbery, the mouse Yuanchen refers to a calculation, knowing that if they participate in the war, their twelve will die undoubtedly, and immediately the heart will be gray. It is expected that half a way to kill a Fuxi ticket to play themselves to death, the two families therefore temporarily suspended. The mouse Yuan Chen was curious in his heart, but he was convinced that they could avoid this amount of robbery, and the way to avoid it was exactly what they were searching for. Although I don¡¯t know what the chance is, I will finally try it, otherwise I will not be embarrassed by this body dies and Dao disappears. Just ahead, there was a sudden spread of pressure between the heavens and the earth, and a mountain in front of it was shaken. I saw the top of the mountain, and there was a thunderstorm, and between the clouds, the arc pulsated and the pressure was high. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Lightning Åùö¨, Tianweihehe. ¡°What is that!¡± The twelve yuan was a big surprise. The mouse Yuanchen surface changed, and the Æþ finger counted, saying: ¡°That is the eighty-nine is the opportunity for me to go¡­ let¡¯s go.¡± After that, he flashed his body and turned into a rainbow. Fly away. The remaining eleven people looked at each other and immediately turned into rainbow light to keep up. The entire group of twelve rainbow lights flew to the mountains. When the twelve people went to the mountains, but there were black clouds and thunders, the arcs flowed, and there was a cave underneath, and a mysterious breath came out. At this moment, Hollow had a wave of volatility, and Ye Jia came out from it. When he saw the thunder on that day, he couldn¡¯t help but frowned. He said, ¡°I forgot, but I have never had a baby for twelve years. Give Heavenly Dao an account.¡± Just thinking, he looked down, but saw the twelve yuan to fly here, could not help but smile, said: ¡°Twelve Yuanchen, it is wonderful, you can find this by yourself, I will send you Wait for a make-up.¡± After all, Ye Jia was in the cave and appeared in the cave. But in the cave, the woman lay on the stone bed, holding the stomach in one hand, and the sweat of the beans rolled down. The eyes were closed and pale, which seemed to be extremely painful. ¡°Ah¡­¡± she groaned in pain. I saw it on her lower abdomen, there is a flash of light, faintly visible in the shape of a fetus, but the mysterious air above the nine days is also implicitly implicated in this fetus. When I saw this woman in the 12th Yuan, I went on a trip: ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Jia concealed Hollow, they couldn¡¯t detect it. They only heard the sound of the cave, and there was a sudden voice: ¡°You wait for twelve yuan.¡± Twelve Yuan Chen heard a shock: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Twelve Yuanchen, can you avoid the lich?¡± The vocals came from all directions, sacred and majestic. The mouse Yuanchen surface changed, and then he said, ¡°Please ask Senior to save me and wait for a life.¡± ¡°This woman has twelve years of pregnancy, and Heavenly Dao has an unnamed cause and effect. If it is directly produced, it will be wiped out. If you are willing to bear the cause and effect for twelve years, you can avoid the amount of witch. Robbery.¡± Huang Huang said. ¡°To bear the cause and effect of twelve years?¡± Twelve yuan look at each other in dismay. ¡°Yes, bear the cause and effect of twelve years, you can be proud of the fetus, and lose everything.¡± Rat Yuan Chen said: ¡°One glory and glory, one loss and damage? If the birth of the fetus is a disaster, I will not wait to suffer?¡± ¡°It is true, but this fetus is unusual. After birth, it will only be glory, and the world will be king. The air will be the same as the saints. You don¡¯t have to be proud of it. Misfortune, does not die and extinguish.¡± Twelve Yuanmingsimultously reveals amazement: ¡°Only glory does not hurt, Wanshi is king!¡± Chapter 702 The 100 Chapter 16 Fuxi reincarnation! Only glory does not hurt, the world is called the king! The twelve Yuanchens were greatly shocked. They could hardly imagine that there could be such existence in this world. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The sages of the heavens are no different. Is it true that the woman is not a saint? ¡°Would you like to be willing?¡± The rumbling voice came from the crowd. On the 12th Yuan, he hesitated for a while, but the Rat Yuanchen said: ¡°Junior has never heard of anyone who has no glory, unless he is in the realm of the sages of Myriad Tribulations Inextinguishable. Is it true that this fetus is not a saint? ¡± The majestic and vocal voice seemed to be silent for a while, and then said: ¡°Yes, that is the holy child.¡± After Fuxi became the Terran of the Terran, the air transport connected all the people, it is indeed the existence of Myriad Tribulations Inextinguishable, saying that this is not bad. Holy fetus! Twelve Yuanchen was shocked again. ¡°Holy fetus¡­ How is this possible¡­¡± Rat Yuanchen said with some incredulity. ¡°The seven heavens of the heavens are full, how can one more saint come?¡± ¡°The Holy Child is not necessarily a saint. You can understand it later.¡± The voice is thunderous, slowly said. The Holy Child is not necessarily a saint¡­ The glory of the glory of God as the god went on to say: ¡°But Myriad Tribulations Inextinguishable, it is true that it is only glory, but if you want to annihilate it, you can only do it.¡± Twelve Yuanchen looked at each other and seemed to think about it. Then the Rat Yuanchen came over and said: ¡°In this case, the 12 Yuan is willing to accept cause and effect.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The sacred sacred voice said. At this moment, a mysterious Strength descended from the nine days and fell into the cave, and it was full of four moments. The woman above the stone bed screamed, holding the big belly, the abdomen at the abdomen, and the body twisted hard, as if suffering a great pain. The mouse Yuanchen expression is a glimpse, and then the original Hollow shadow is revealed, but a golden light mouse stands in the air. Just listen to him and say: ¡°The mouse Yuan Chen is willing to bear the cause and effect of Heavenly Dao, and the sacred sacred glory, all damage!¡± Immediately, the woman¡¯s body was shaken, and a light flashed out from the lower abdomen, and the mouse¡¯s original Hollow shadow was in the middle. Hollow shadowed, and suddenly appeared in the clear light, then suddenly fell into the mouse Yuan Chen within the body. I saw the rat Yuanchen expression big move, the whole body was full of mysterious atmosphere, straight through the sky, Heavenly Dao immediately gave birth to the induction, the avenue of the full-filled cave was just a little. At this time, Niu Yuanchen stepped forward and called out the original Hollow image, abruptly said: ¡°Niu Yuanchen is willing to bear the cause and effect of Heavenly Dao, and the sacred sacred glory, all damage!¡± Bone barely fell, the woman¡¯s lower abdomen has a radiant sensation, the original cow Yuanchen original Hollow shadow. The gods are masterpieces, and the Hollow image is immersed in the cow Yuanchen within the body. Subsequently, Hu Yuanchen came forward again and said: ¡°Hu Yuanchen is willing to bear Heavenly Dao¡¯s unnamed cause and effect¡­ The twelve yuan ancestors came forward in turn, bearing the 12-year cause and effect of Fuxi, the air transport connected, one glory and all glory. Finally, when the original Hollow of the pig Yuanchen had a causal return, the Heavenly Dao air machine was completely disappeared and the sky was filled with thunder. I saw that the woman¡¯s lower abdomen was in the light of the light, and immediately the shadow of a fetus was directly manifested from the light of the gods. This boy is the reincarnation of Fuxi. When Fuxi was born, he first sighed and immediately turned around and bowed to the woman. He said: ¡°Twelve years of bred grace, Fuxi is grateful.¡± The woman saw such a scene, and she was speechless for a while. She was pleased with joy, she was relieved, she was lost, and she was relieved. Ye Jia concealed Hollow empty, dark nodded, then stretched out a finger, gently touched the woman, infinite power, no woman into the body. The woman¡¯s body shape is shocked, the imposing manner suddenly changes, the whole body is a great work, and the glory is beautiful. From the body of a mortal man, the immortal dao is established, and the Da Luo Jinxian is proved. Waiting for the brilliance, whether it is the woman herself or ¡°Nine Heavens is the destination of yours¡­¡± A word came from the ear, and the woman¡¯s eyes showed a complex color. Ye Jia¡¯s sleeves glance, the gods bloom, the woman¡¯s body shape disappears immediately, appearing in the northwest of the mysterious, Nine Heavens. As soon as I see the gods, I see a golden dragon, squinting in front of me, an imposing manner. Tianlong opened the giant eyes, slowly said: ¡°This is the Nine Heavens, you have the merits of the Holy Emperor, you can address here.¡± The woman who had become a big Luo Jinxian flashed a stunned color, and immediately sighed. Under the guidance of Tianlong, she found a place to live. Fuxi turned and worshipped, and said to the twelve Yuan Chen: ¡°Fuxi many thanks, everyone is helping¡­¡± Fuxi! The sorrow of the candle is nine yin! The twelve yuan is a big shock, and the face is incredible. Originally, Fuxi was killed and the Lich and the two were horrified. They worried that the Nuwa sage was blaming. As a result, the Nuwa sage was slow to move. Now it seems that this volt is already, but it is causal, and it is born to the human race. Twelve yuan died quickly and said: ¡°Twelve yuan Chen did not dare to be.¡± Fuxi lightly smiled, said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for this. In the future, the people will be divided into the following years.¡± Twelve yuan hearing this first startled, immediately overjoyed, and quickly thanked. The Terran is the main character of Heaven and Earth, and the Heavenly Dao is the clock. The Twelve Yuanchen divides the age of the world, which means that they are closely connected with the human race. In this way, as long as the Terran does not die, Fuxi does not die, they are naturally the existence of does not die and extinguish. This identity is much stronger than the Quasi-Saints, second only to the sages of the Myriad Tribulations Inextinguishable. Fuxi nodded and said: ¡°From now on, the twelve yuan is the twelve zodiac, in the order of my year, respectively, the mouse, the ugly cow, the tiger, the rabbit, the dragon, the python, the afternoon horse, the sheep, the Shen Monkey, pheasant, hyena, and Hai pig.¡± The twelve zodiac signs are all over. Fuxi said again: ¡°This time the lich is robbing, it is the robbery of the Terran, you can wait until the Nine Heavens can be avoided.¡± 2.4 ¡°Nine Heavens!¡± The zodiac is moving. It¡¯s impossible to say that Nine Heavens is a impossible place to enter. After all, the is Heavenly Dao censor¡¯s site of the four robbers, even the sages are too ridiculous and incomprehensible, and now Fuxi let them go to Nine Heavens, how can they not be surprised. Fuxi lightly smiled and said: ¡°There has been the permission of the four robbers, you will wait for the past.¡± The twelve zodiac is hearing this, and it immediately shows a happy color. Since the permission of the Four Robbers, to the Nine Heavens, this Great Desolate World is hard to beat others. When I thought of it, the Zodiac immediately went to salute, and went to Fuxi to go to Nine Heavens. When the 12th Yuan departed, Ye Jia came out from Hollow. He lightly smiled and said: ¡°Fuxi, this will go to Huaying, I can make you the king of Hua Tuo.¡± Chapter 703 The 100 Chapter 17 Longma! Beyond a thousand miles, there is Guohua. On the side of Huayingguo, there was a flash of light, and Ye Jia and Fuxi were born. Ye Jia pointed her finger at the Huaying country not far away and said, ¡°Fuxi, that is Huayingguo, you are waiting here, I will come and go, how to act, you will understand.¡± ¡± ¡°Yes, adults.¡± Fuxi said reverently. Ye Jia nodded, then disappeared in place, disappeared. Not far from the north of Huaying, it is a vast river, wide and thousands of miles wide, and the water is extremely urgent. This river is the Yellow River, the largest river in Great Desolate. At this time, Great Desolate was not cracked, and the Yellow River was still the original Yellow River. It was a thousand miles wide and it was hundreds of millions of miles long. It passed through Great Desolate World and went straight to East Blue. On the side of the Yellow River, there is a glimmer of light, and Guanghua is full of brilliance. It is a silhouette, it is Ye Jia. Ye Jia looked at the water of the Yellow River and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°It¡¯s the Great River of Great Desolate, and the imposing manner is really extraordinary.¡± 15 After all, he is a pair of sleeves and a slap in the face. ¡°Boom¨C¡± Giant-shaking, Earth-shattering, the Yellow River blooms, swells the waves, the rapids change, showing a dragon horse, 12 feet high, Jinxian Strong, like a dragon like a horse, white snow There are scales covering the whole body, and the qi is transpiration. Long Ma is still amazed. Ye Jia lightly smiled, with a wave of his hand, a god light hit the dragon horse, turned into a pattern, posted on the dragon horse. This pattern is half of the Tujun Book of the Dijun River ¨C the river map. The river map carries a strange spiritual power, which is engraved on the dragon horse, glittering, and revealing a mysterious atmosphere. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Ye Jia lightly smiled said: ¡°Longma, you have to be a mount of Emperor Fuxi since then.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Longma heard that he wanted to be a mount of another person, and he felt that he didn¡¯t know what was going on. He twisted it separately, and immediately became angry, and Yang Tian was a scream. I saw that it was in a shape, and even if it suddenly jumped up, it broke the Yellow River and rushed into the sky. ¡°ao -¡± Long Yu came out, I saw the dragon horse¡¯s body surging spiritual power, and rushed to Ye Jia. Ye Jia expression did not change, the wind was light and the clouds were light. I saw him waving a hand, and the dragon horse mourned, and fell to the ground and shattered the ground. The dragon horse fell into a slap in the air, but it was still angry. After shaking his head, he continued to mention a spiritual power and slammed into Ye Jia. Ye Jia, this will not flash, do not hide, let Longma rushed over. ¡°ºð-¡± Longmaang roar, in front of Ye Jia, the huge impact of the mountain will surge. The dragon horse hit Ye Jia, but Ye Jia was completely motionless. Ye Jia smiled and then walked in, and flashed three miles away. ¡°Longma, you can¡¯t do this.¡± Longma hearing this anger, is the angry roar, and then stepped on the four hooves, rushed straight ahead, and slammed into Ye Jia again. The big earthquake trembled, the dragon horse was like lightning, and it was about to hit Ye Jia. However, just in the moment when it was about to hit Ye Jia, Ye Jia¡¯s heart moved and appeared again outside the three miles. Longma naturally did nothing. Look at Ye Jia who laughs at it not far away. Longma only feels extremely annoyed. When even the four-legged step, continue to Ye Jia. In this way, as soon as the two retreat, they came to the vicinity of Huaying State from the side of the Yellow River. The strength of Longma Jinxian, although not worth mentioning for Ye Jia, is unimaginable formidable for Huaying. After all, the entire Huaying country, even one immortal road Expert did not. After arriving in Huaying, Ye Jia applied his power and immediately disappeared his body shape and disappeared. The dragon horse is running wildly, seeing Ye Jia suddenly disappearing, first a glimpse, and immediately anger is unstoppable, roaring again and again. ¡°ºð-ºð-¡° Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Hua Tuo¡¯s national vibrancy, no hundreds of surnames All Things¡¯ End came out, swarming. ¡°Oh my God! What is it!¡± Someone saw Longma and exclaimed. Longma saw that many people appeared, immediately angry roar, shaking his head and rushing to the crowd. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± ran to the earth, like a thunder. All Things¡¯ End turn pale with fright, the Chinese people fled. ¡°Run fast -¡° ¡°Don¡¯t die¡­¡± Longma Jinxian Strong, as soon as this Huaying country is mixed up, everything in disorder. At this moment, the Great Elder of Huaying State flashed immediately, standing in the air, facing the dragon horse with a wooden pole, but the surface was pale. Great Elder trembled and said: ¡°This is¡­ Longma.¡± Dragon horse! It turned out to be a dragon horse! The Dragon Horse¡¯s Legend, or Great Elder, told the older generation when he was young. The Legend Longma family is sparsely populated at the bottom of the Yellow River. At least there is a cultivation base of Jinxian. Although it can be hollowed out, it is extremely formidable. In front of this dragon horse, although it can not be hollowed out, it is only the gold fairy realm, but for Huayingguo, it is really difficult to imagine the formidable creature, it is his Hollow peak absolutely can not cope. ¡°ºð ¡± ¡± ¡± Áú ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ang ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Run fast -¡° When Hua Tuo was in a state of chaos, people ran wildly and fled. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng¡±, many of the tall buildings of China¡¯s high-rise buildings, All Things¡¯ End, collapsed and were in ruins. Great Elder pale, silhouette trembling, expression changed a bit, 417 immediately bite his teeth: ¡°that¡¯s all that¡¯s all, life-saving matter.¡± Then he turned into a rainbow of light, skyrocketing. Jinxian realm is not the existence that he can compete with. If it is necessary to be strong, the consequences can only be his body dies and Dao disappears. In this way, only a moment later, Hua Tuo died in the country, fleeing and chaos. Ye Jia looks at ,slightly nodded, and then immediately took a move, led Fuxi to a close, and shot a glimmer of light on him, letting his body shine, saying: ¡°Fuxi, you have to conquer this dragon horse.¡± At this time, Fuxi was reincarnated, and it was still a juvenile form. The cultivation base has not recovered, and it is no different from the mortal. Without Ye Jia Gang Lord, it is difficult to deal with the dragon horse of this golden fairy. Fuxi looks at the body of glittering, and nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± After that, he looked forward towards going forward. In this way, in the chaotic Huaying country, countless fleeing races, only a teenager looks calmly toward the dragon horse, without fear. ¡°Youth, run¨C¡± someone kindly reminded that it was immediately awarded by Ye Jia, and lifespan was doubled. ¡°Brainy brains, find the dragon horse to die!¡± Someone cursed evilly, and Ye Jia took it with him, and he was overwhelmed by his misfortune. Ye Jia uses his supreme power to create momentum for Fuxi, and there are more and more miracles. Fuxi¡¯s body is full of Xia Guangwan, and Ruiqi is transpiration. Huaying people gradually come to their eyes and smile. Chapter 704 The 100 Chapter 18 is long lived! Fuxi walked in front of the dragon horse in the glory of the gods, indifferently said: ¡°Longma, surrender to me. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, Net¡± Longma¡¯s anger has not disappeared, looked towards Fuxi¡¯s eyes with hatred, only to hear him scream, immediately four hooves, rushing out. Fuxi sees this, although there is Ye Jia¡¯s divine protection, but it can¡¯t help but change. After all, today, his strength is far from being restored. Ye Jia hides Hollow, lightly smiled, and says, ¡°Nothing, it can¡¯t hurt you.¡± Fuxi¡¯s face was slightly fixed, and he stood in the same place, letting Longma collide. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The dragon horse angered on the four hooves, the earth shook, and the wind and smoke spurred. ¡°Youth Lang, be careful!¡± Someone exclaimed. ¡°God! What the teenager is doing!¡± ¡°No¡­ you see that he has a good light, will it be Sage coming, to surrender this dragon horse!¡± ¡°Hey¨C¡± Longma rushed to the ground and slammed into Fuxi, and made a sound of h¨­ng l¨°ng. However, Fuxi had the protection of Ye Jia¡¯s divine power. This collision, the dragon horse hit seven and eight, but Fuxi was unscathed. Longma õÔõÔõÄõÄretreat a few steps, dizzy his head, his eyes are full of ecstasy, it seems that I can¡¯t believe Fuxi, a man with no mana can easily block its Attack. ¡°What! That boy is all right!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t he really be Sage coming!!!¡± ¡°Sage ah¡­¡± When Huaying people saw this, they no longer fled, and instead turned around Fuxi, squatting and saluting Sage. Ye Jia looked at Fuxi, and there was no mana in his heart. I am afraid that it was somewhat troublesome. When I thought of it, he browed and counted his heart. Look at the dragon horse again, shaking his head, but still unwilling to look toward towards Fuxi, then angry roar, once again hit Fuxi. The dragon horse came to the fore, like a lightning bolt, and instantly hit the Fuxi body. At this moment, Ye Jia reached out and shook his spirits. Fuxi¡¯s body was full of glory, and the imposing manner immediately rose from the mortal to the peak of the Hollow. The dragon horse is also a masterpiece, but the imposing manner is a steep drop, from the golden fairy peak to the early Jinxian. Longma bounced back, and immediately horrified, stunned, but it did not open, how can distinguish the situation. Fuxi from the mortal skyrocketing to the Hollow peak, countless Huaying people can clearly see, and immediately shocked. ¡°What!! This¡­this¡­this is how this is possible! Instantly approaching immortal dao!¡± ¡°It really is Sage coming!¡± ¡°Long live Sage!!!¡± Huaying people are crazy. Longma was more and more horrified, and out of fear instinct, it slammed into Fuxi again. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± A loud bang came, and Fuxi, under the guardianship of Ye Jia, was unscathed, and Longma bounced back and turned. At this same time, Ye Jia once again pointed out that Volt¡¯s Strength had skyrocketed and had been broken into the fairyland. The Longma is then descending and descending to the heavens. ¡°Instant breakthrough immortal dao !¡± ¡°God!¡± The Huaying people were shocked, but they had seen the Expert of the Realm. In their view, the immortal is the top-level Expert, and what has been the concept of the fairy realm. Fuxi and Longma realm are all fairy. Fuxi immediately smiles and immediately deceives himself and keeps the dragon¡¯s head straight. ¡°Ha!¡± Only listened to him loudly shouted, mana poured out, under the sacredness of the whole body, the dragon horse screamed, and his body fell, almost fell. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fuxi turned over and put his legs on the horse¡¯s back with both hands clasping the dragon horse. ¡°Hey¨C¡± was riding on the body, the violent dragon horse was furious, and immediately swayed his body in a frenzy, trying to get rid of Fuxi. Fuxi will let him do what he wants, and only hug the dragon¡¯s head, and sometimes mana, so that the dragon horse is falling. ¡°Good formidable¡­¡± ¡°You can beat the dragon horse by hand!¡± In the past, Fuxi shouting loudly, the dragon horse was stunned, and finally could not support it. After a wailing, he fell to the ground. Just listening to the bang, Longma was unable to kneel on the ground, panting. Fuxi still rides on it, and suddenly says: ¡°You can surrender!¡± Longma has no Strength resistance. After a little hesitation, he conveyed the message of surrender and lowered his proud head. In the air of Hollow, Ye Jia lightly smiled, and then pointed out a little, the power of the gushing, I saw Fuxi and Longma at the same time, the light of the sky. ¡°That is¡­¡± Hua Tuo people were shocked. Among the infinite amount of light, Longma slowly rose and skyrocketed with Fuxi¡¯s imposing manner, and the same as Luojinjin realm! The next moment, the dragon figure on the dragon horse flew out immediately, floating above the Huaying country, releasing the ray of light and shining the earth. ¡°ao -¡± Longma a dragon roar Ò÷, a million surprises, immediately flying from the sky, the clouds and fog, came to the river map, accompanied by infinite sea of ??clouds! In the light of God. Fuxi rode the dragon horse and took the river map in the air. The imposing manner was immediately sacred, all-knowing. Just listening to Fuxi said: ¡°I am the king of China, Fuxi!¡± The Huaying people were first glimpsed, and then they showed their enthusiasm, and Fuxi was on the ground, and the daggers repeatedly, shouting: ¡°The King of Hua Tuo ¨C Fuxi!¡± ¡°The King of Hua Tuo ¨C Fuxi!¡± ¡°The King of Hua Tuo ¨C Fuxi!¡± In the air of Hollow, Ye Jia smiled and smiled, and then the sleeves and gowns rushed out, swaying the whole Chinatown. Even in the eyes of countless Huaying people who were shocked and delighted, all the dead in the Huaying country, All Things¡¯ End, was unrelenting, and all the buildings collapsed by Longma have been restored and become more solid. Everything in Huayingguo seems to have returned to perfection. ¡°I¡­I am not dead¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ I am resurrected! I am alive again!¡± The resurrected people were pleasantly surprised and quickly bowed to worship, thank God. ¡°Thanks to God!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s palms are scornful, and Huaying¡¯s country is shrouded in innumerable light, thousands of miles away, and magnificent. Ye Jia¡¯s physique, appeared on the top of the nine days, overlooking the Huaying country on the earth, slowly said: ¡°I am Heavenly Dao¡­ This life is the king of Hua Tuo, the world is king!¡± Ye Jia uses the power of the gods to speak with the words, and to speak out, turn into the sounds of the heavens, and reverberate throughout the Huaying Kingdom. All the Things of End of the Huaying people can hear clearly. ¡°Heavenly Dao!¡± Huaqiao¡¯s people were shocked and unable to add. Heavenly Dao lowered his will and made Fuxi the king of Hua Tuo! Of course they don¡¯t know that this is the decree of the true god Ye Jia, not the purpose of Heavenly Dao. But for them, there is not much difference between the two. ¡°Long live Heavenly Dao! Long live Fuxi!¡± people shouted wildly. Chapter 705 The 100 chapter 19 is rekindled! It is said that Fuxi succeeded in reincarnation of the human race, and with the help of the true god Ye Jia, the king of Hua Tuo, and the First Step to the position of the Terran. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network At this time, it was already 12 years since the death of the previous life. The war between the Lich and the two races began to brew new flames with the constant silence of the Nuwa saints. Not at the foot of the mountain, somewhere in the witch camp. Ye Jia was separated from the couch, and the eyes closed to raise her spirits. Suddenly she frowned and slowly opened the eyes of her eyes. ¡°The war between the Lich and the two¡­ Continue.¡± Ye Jia faintly sighed, said. After all, he floated up, went out to live, shuttled to the witch camp, and went straight to the emperor¡¯s residence at the head of the twelve ancestors. In any case, Ye Jia is now the first expert of the Witch. When he arrived at the emperor¡¯s residence, Dijiang quickly got up and greeted. ¡°Jiuyin, how come you are.¡± Dijiang said. Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°I thought that the war between the two lichs could continue.¡± Dijiang hearing this surprised, said: ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It has been twelve years since I was killed by Fuxi. In the past 12 years, the Lich and the two have feared the accountability of the Nuwa saints, and they have stopped doing anything. There is no big movement on the surface.¡± Ye Jia slowly said, ¡°But The Nuwa sage has not heard the news, as if the death of Fuxi has never been heard.¡± 483paused, Ye Jia went on to say: ¡°Nuwa is the first saint of the mixed sage. For 12 years, I don¡¯t know if my brother is dead. I thought that the Nuwa sage is not interested in accountability. Or it is already reviving Fuxi.¡± The emperor is hearing this, brows slightly wrinkle, seems to have fallen into meditation. After a while, he only listened to him: ¡°You are not without reason, but Saint prestige, I am still careful to be better¡­¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head and said, ¡°This is a Time of Battle. The fighters are fleeting. I can¡¯t wait for a half-slack. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen, Net.¡¯ ¡°Warcraft? There is no major event happening recently. Why did the fighters say it?¡± Dijiang doubted. Ye Jia said: ¡°I heard that Monster Race fled the Monster Race a few days ago and deliberately paid more attention. Now it seems that this matter is true.¡± ¡°Twelve Yuanchen!¡± Dijiang hearing this surprised. It turns out that these twelve yuan are the famous 12 Experts of Monster Race. They are all in the world of Da Luo Jin Xian. Divine Ability is different. They are mutually subsidized and complement each other. The battle is enough to match the top experts in some quasi-saints. . If you don¡¯t talk about it, if you let the emperor on the 12th Yuan, how is the exit, it¡¯s really hard to say. It can be seen that the status of the 12th Yuan in Monster Race is absolutely extraordinary. The 12-year-old escaped from Monster Race, which is definitely a major event. The surface of the emperor changed and immediately said: ¡°Jiuyin, how much do you have to grasp this matter?¡± Ye Jia took a few points on the face and said: ¡°10%.¡± The person is sent by him, of course, 10%. When Dijiang listened, he couldn¡¯t help but change his face. ¡°Do you think I will change how to deal with Monster Race?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Twelve days are all gods!¡± ¡°If you come up, you will use a big array¡­ I am afraid it is not very good.¡± Dijiang could not help but wipe the cold sweat. I have known that the 12-day gods are the gates of the twelve ancestors, which can be regarded as the ultimate killings of the witches. Big moves are generally released at the end, and there are big moves when they start. Ye Jia said: ¡°In a spurt of energy, and then decline, and exhausted. Since you are determined to fight, then you will fight hard and make a finale!¡± The emperor is hearing this, and he can¡¯t help but feel a little awkward. He seems to be hesitant. After a while, he gradually revealed the color of identification, saying: ¡°War!¡± ¡°ßË-ßË-ßË-¡° If you don¡¯t go down the mountain, the battle drums will be thunderous and shocking, and you will be shocked by Great Desolate. It seems that something amazing will be awakened. The drums of the witches! Countless creatures were shocked, and the heavens and the earth were once again frantically coming to the mountains and smashing the sky. The war of the Lich and the two races is about to rekindle! Monster Race position, the palace of the center, the East Emperor Taiyi and the demon teacher Jin Peng. ¡°The demon teacher, the witches suddenly went to war, what do you think about this matter.¡± Too frowned. Jinpeng looks as usual, saying: ¡°In the past 12 years, there has been no semi-distribution in the palace. The death of Fuxi is obviously not an important thing. In this case, the witches must fight, and the first battle is.¡± Donghuang Taiyi is hearing this, can¡¯t help but brows slightly wrinkle, the surface seems to be a bit embarrassing, only a long time said: ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty is to say something about the 12th Yuan?¡± Jinpeng said with a smile. Dong Huangtai one after another Õú, then nodded, said: ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Peng said: ¡°Ten Yuan Yuan Strength can not be underestimated, but it is also difficult to control the overall situation. After all, although the 12 Yuan Chen is Da Luo Jin Xian, but it is not in the three hundred 65 Da Luo, will not affect the Sunday Star Wars ¡­¡­¡± Paused, he narrowed his eyes and then said: ¡°The Zhou Tianxing fight is the biggest killer of my Monster Race. Since it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a big day, it¡¯s not important¡­¡± The East Emperor Taiyi listened, thoughtfully nodded, said: ¡°The demon teacher said that it is not without reason.¡± Then he asked again: ¡°The demon teacher thought, what strategy should I use to deal with the witches?¡± Jin Peng lightly smiled, said: ¡°Sunday Star Fighting!¡± Under the foot of the mountain, the sound of the drums is no different from the thunder, and it sounds all the way. ¡°ßË-ßË-ßË-¡° The witches are simply arrayed in an array, and the front Monster Race camp is waiting to be seen. In addition to the witches, the Wu people also have a large number of Terrans participating in the battle against Monster Race. Above the sky, the twelve rainbows flashed past, and then a thunder burst into flames, and the body of the twelve ancestors was vividly out. The emperor came out first, and the Shen Rong Zhuang Mu, the vibrating arm shouted: ¡°War!¡± Twelve ancestors expression stunned, all are shouting loudly, said: ¡°War!¡± For a time, fighting intent ÌÏÌÏ, straight through the sky, stirring up and down the wind, the entire Great Desolate World anti-corrosion has a battle of arrogance. Hundreds of thousands of witches and human races are boiling, following the twelve silhouettes on the sky, and roaring together: ¡°War! Fight! Fight!¡± ¡°War! Fight! Fight!¡± The witches up and down, fighting intent ÌÏÌì! At this time, the blue sky is like a wash, a golden red fire is suddenly blooming, the fire waves are like a spin, and the East Emperor Taiyi holds a chaotic clock and comes out. ¡°Hey¨C¡± The chaotic bell rings and rang through the clouds. The East Emperor¡¯s eyes were sharp, Qi of Primal Chaos lingered, only to listen to him loudly shouted, saying: ¡°The Witches dare to fight, I am afraid of Monster Race!¡± Chapter 706 The 100 20 chapter is the best! The emperor of the East was standing in the air, and the emperor¡¯s imposing manner was so unconstrained. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°war!¡± The chaotic bell rings, and the eight deserts are moving. The Monster Race is a group of people. Under the mountains, the endless wild wild spirits roared in the sky: ~ ¡°War! Battle! Fight!¡± war! Twelve years later, the war has rekindled! This decisive battle, the Lich and the two are all without a retreat, Sheng Rong ¨C death, here. The emperor was standing in the air, with a robes and no wind and drums, and his arms were open, suddenly shouting loudly, saying: ¡°Twelve days are all gods!¡± ¡°Array!¡± The twelve ancestors were simultaneously angry and stunned. The twelve ancestors were surrounded by a week, and the battles were connected, such as this, there was no amount of arrogance, and the ink was dyed and ploughed all over the sky! ¡°kill!¡± The suffocation of the suffocating gas, like the convergence of the ink color, is a result of a vast expanse. The dark suffocating condensate is a group, and it is above nine days. At this moment, there are countless witches roaring to tremble! Twelve ancestors are in the ink, the vast atmosphere hiding the sky and covering the earth, alarming the entire Great Desolate World, as if there is any incredible existence to break through the world! ¡°Panggu true body ¨C out!¡± Twelve sounds and loudly sounded in the same place, and the sound was loud and loud, and the time was full of turmoil. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± »Ð »Ð µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ All All All All All All All All All All The next moment, the lacquer black of the solid body smashed and ruptured, and immediately a giant giant Zhang Tian came out, holding a big axe, an imposing manner. ¡°Ha!¡± Pangu really appeared in the body, it was loudly shouted, shocked countless creatures dizzy. Pangu really holds the giant axe, and looks at towards the East Emperor Taiyi, who is empty and arrogant. At this moment, Hollow Kong on the side of Dong Huang Taiyi suddenly had a wave of fluctuations, but it was the demon teacher Jin Peng and the three hundred 65 Da Luo Jinxian. Donghuang Taiyi holds a chaotic clock, loudly shouted, and said: ¡°Zhou Tianxing fights big battle!¡± Bone barely fell, three hundred 65 Da Luo Jinxian Ethereum, Jinpeng as the center, according to the order of Zhou Tian, ??the group is surrounded by the array, immediately there will be boundless mysterious atmosphere. On the top of the nine days, Force of Stars spread from Hollow, and gathered to three hundred 65 Da Luo Jinxian and Taiyi, Jinpeng around, lingering, emitting a little starburst, like a cloud. Jinpeng waved with one hand, and the nose was sentudedly, and the sword aura whistling. The East Emperor Taiyi holds a chaotic clock, and the expression is awe-inspiring. Bone barely fell, three hundred 65 big Luo Jinxiansimultaneously shouting loudly, Zhou Tianxing moving, the infinite starlight will wrap up the big array everywhere, turned into a blank Yinhua! On the top of the nine days, a giant giant with a giant axe, a group of silvery starlight, like the sea, is relatively unfettered! In the 12th day, the gods burst into a big array, and the Sunday starry battles, the Great Desolate two great lore at the same time appeared in the mountains, killing intent ÌÏÌÏ. Under the billions of creatures, regardless of people, demon, witch All Things¡¯ End blood, boiling at the two extremely dominable existence, could not help but shout. ¡°kill!¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± The killing of the sound, the two camps of the Lich, the endless creatures swarmed out, brought a mighty smoke and spurt, crashed into a place! When you have time, there is a blood splash! Not under the mountain, it has been turned into an Asura abattoir, everywhere slaughter, bloody gas is not long when it is filled. On the top of the sky, Pangu was suddenly enough to hold the giant axe, glaring and screaming, and immediately shouting loudly, immediately, the moment, the giant axe in the hands fell. Giant axe falling, there are popular clouds, lightning and thunder, endless Qi of Primal Chaos, whistling, and you can¡¯t help but shake! The axe blade has not yet arrived, and the endless burst of gas will come, and if hundreds of millions of sword aura, traverse nine days, straight into the silvery day of the week. Zhou Tianxing¡¯s big battle is of course not to be outdone. I saw that the starburst around it was so fierce as the fire, and immediately began to rise to the sky, and went straight to the giant axe in Pangu¡¯s hands, intending to make it two. Starlight, the axe slammed into a collision, and immediately there was a thunder and thunder, and the sky was shining. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡± The breaking air swelled and starlight burst out. Pangu real body, Zhou Tianxing fighting big arrays are rumbled retreat a lot, will be stopped, after the starry sky starry awesome masterpiece, Haohao Huanghuang, immediately a starlight sword will be suddenly from the vast starlight Fly out. Starlight Excalibur spurt out, sword aura whistling in the middle, straight into the ancient body. Pangu real face looks at the starlight sword piercing the long day, but his face is dignified but not afraid. He only listens to his shouting loudly, and immediately makes a palm. When the Hollow draws, a black and white two-color Supreme Ultimate Diagram is revealed. Rotate at a very high speed. Supreme Ultimate Diagram Flows like electricity, the mysterious atmosphere is hiding the sky and covering the earth, the mountains and the sea are vast, and like the smoke of the mysterious. The starlight sword instantly arrives at the Supreme Ultimate Diagram. Supreme Ultimate Diagram Suddenly accelerates, black and white blends like chaos, and the gods are brilliant, shining and infinite, shining through the heavens and the earth. The sword of starlight spurred, and the violent temper of the eternal temperament, the violent temperament of Kamui, made the Supreme Ultimate Diagram forcibly a sharp, sharp. However, the Supreme Ultimate Diagram is also very different, even though the starlight¡¯s sword edge is sharp, but it has not broken the Supreme Ultimate Diagram. The two are deadlocked and dilemma. ¡°Ha!¡± Pangu really angered and rounded, shouting loudly, immediately holding the giant axe, aiming at the sword of starlight, slamming down! Qi of Primal Chaos is turbulent, and the rupture of the atmosphere is shocking. Giant axe Fallen, the starlight sword in the middle, just listen to a loud bang, the sound of the heavens. The sharp air is stirring, the starlight is plentiful, I saw a thunder burst, and immediately the giant axe, the starlight sword simultaneously disintegrate, but it was a perish together. Pangu really squats up, holding the giant axe, seduce the sky, killing intent, the boundless air hitting the sky and covering the earth, above the sky, there are hundreds of millions of broken axe flashing, the front Sharp gas is connected to the sky, and finally gathers on the giant axe. ¡°Kill!¡± Pangu was furiously shouted, and immediately became a masterpiece. When the air broke out, the hundreds of millions of broken air would rush down and smash the starry sky. If Zhou Tianxing¡¯s big battles are felt, it will suddenly be shocked. Even if there is starlight shaking, it seems that the sea is fluctuating, and the tide is rising and falling, one after another. Hundreds of millions of broken air from nine days down, went straight to the Sunday Star Wars, as if Myriad Swords Returning Sect, blasted! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± It seems that there is no shortage of thunder and blasting. Zhou Tianxing¡¯s big tremors trembled again and again, as if the waves were shaking, rising and falling, and the inexhaustible spurt of the air seemed to break through its defense. The star-studded Haohao, suddenly bright and glorious, seems to have a huge wave of rushing out of the sky, that billions of broken gas is successively stabbed to the star, but this is a simultaneous shock, suddenly sway! Hundreds of millions of broken gas, straight to Pangu real body! Chapter 707 The first 100 20 chapter! Pangu real expression expression changed, and quickly waved the giant axe, inviting the rest of the infinite amount of breaking gas, turned into a hurricane, and swayed in front of him. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The two groups broke open in an instant, and they slammed into each other. They shocked the infinite amount of force, all-knowing, and some of the sharp edges were scattered to the bottom of the mountain, and many of them were dying, and even the screams failed to be issued. One sound. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The Thunder blasted and shined. After the hurricane broke, Pangu really showed his body shape, but there were many wounds in his body, and there were many ink-colored suffocates. Looking at the big starry array of Zhou Tianxing, the starburst trembles, obviously already dimmed a lot. It was only a blow that both suffered a lot of injuries and incompleteness. Pangu real body expression cumin, holding the giant axe, the figure seems to be breathing. Zhou Tianxing¡¯s big battles are ups and downs, and suddenly and suddenly, as if they are also adjusting interest rates. After a while, Pangu really stood up and stood up, shaking hands in the giant axe, swaying high, screaming innumerable heaven and earth, turning into an all-knowing giant light blade, shining the world. If Zhou Tianxing¡¯s big battles are felt, then the mighty starlight shock suddenly illuminates, as if the tide is blowing up and rumbling. Starlight turned into a thunder, glittering beating! Infinite amount of starlight spray, if there are countless sword aura whistling out. Pangu really shouting loudly, immediately issued a hand in the hands of giant axe, Huang Huang Shenguang sharply fell, like flying power, went straight to the Sunday star battle! The color of the gods and the sharpness of the blade is multicolored, and the air is in the air, and there is an endless stream of turbulence. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Starlight is full of starlight, and imposing manner. I am not afraid of the infinity of the killing intent. The next moment, the gods of the blade, the boundless starlight crashed, bursting with endless brilliance, burning eyes, not direct. The power of starlight and the temperament of breaking through are fascinating, and they have scattered and annihilated countless creatures. ¡°Boom¨C¡± The skylight burst, and the smoke was immediately spread. The whole sky was shocked by this shock, turned into a gray, seemingly mysterious. Then black light, starlight burst, Pangu true body, Zhou Tianxing battle array of simultaneously Shatter, turned into twelve ancestors, East Emperor Taiyi, Jinpeng, three hundred 65 Da Luo Jinxian two sides. After this blow, both sides are injured, and each and everyone is looking at the opposite side. Ye Jia said: ¡°I am fighting for the East King!¡± After that, he flew up and went straight to the East Emperor Taiyi. Seeing Monster Race in the Dijiang River, there are also Jinpeng and many big Luo Jinxian, and the face is a bit gloomy. After a while, I only listened to him: ¡°Accept, sentence mang, Tianzhu, Xuan Ming, Qiangliang Jinpeng, the rest of the people killed Da Luo Jinxian!¡± Tough barely fell, he led the five ancestors to go straight to the three hundred 65 Da Luo Jinxian, killing will be up. The collection, sentence mang, Tianzhu, Xuan Ming, and Qiang Liang all rushed to Jinpeng, and they came to the fore. When it was said that it was too late, in the blink of an eye, the two great loots were evenly defeated at the same time, and then the top experts of the Lich and the two races were each found to fight each other. And said that the six ancestors headed by the emperor rushed to the three hundred 65 Da Luo Jinxian, fighting. The six ancestors are quasi-cultivation bases. These big Luo Jinxian are certainly not opponents, but the so-called heroes can¡¯t stand many people, the double fists are hard to beat four hands, the big Luo Jinxian has three hundred 65 people, while the ancestors have only six people. It was the six ancestors who entered the public Luo Jinxian, and they fell into a hard battle, and they left the right and left, even if they could kill a few Luo Jinxian, but they were numerous, but they were inexhaustible. Three hundred 65 Da Luo Jinxian was involved in the majority of the six ancestors, and the fight was right, but the small half of the more than one hundred Luo Jinxian was unable to insert the hand, looking left and right, the face is somewhat awkward. Dong Huangtai looked at Ye Jia with a strict color and said to the more than one hundred Luo Jinxian: ¡°Go to the mountains and fight!¡± More than a hundred Luo Jinxian hear this, immediately bowed and led the life, said: ¡°Yes!¡± said to go straight to the bottom of the mountain, joined the low-level battlefield of the Lich and the two. More than a hundred Luo Jinxian, in this battlefield is nothing, but to the bottom is a strength of the formidable. It is with such a hundred Luo Jinxian, and they like tiger among a flock of sheep. They will slaughter the witches and the human races in a will, and the battlefield below them will show a one-sided situation. Just then, there was a sudden wave of fluctuations in the Hollow space, but see Ye Jia¡¯s body manifested. Of course, others can¡¯t see him¡­ Ye Jia looked down at the battlefield below and couldn¡¯t help but frown, saying: ¡°There are more than a hundred big Luo Jinxian is really trouble¡­how to do it.¡± As he said, he looked down and searched. After a short time, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Hey.¡± But seeing the battlefield below, there is a big witch, a hand-held axe, a shield, a strength formidable, between the Monster Race, and a wail like ghosts and howl like wolves. Ye Jia saw it, and then nodded, said: ¡°It turned out to be a punishment¡­¡± He lightly smiled: ¡°Since it is a punishment, I will send you a make-up¡­¡± After all, Ye Jia had a sling of gowns, and the power came out, and he did not enter the body. Not in the mountains, the big slaying scorpion from the hand-held axe shield in the Monster Race smashed, suddenly a strange Strength did not enter the body. The form of punishment was shocked, and there was a hint of ecstasy in his eyes. He whispered in his mouth: ¡°This is¡­¡± Just as he was worried about this, there was a Monster Race, and Luo Jinxian was ready to take the opportunity to immediately rush out of the palm of his hand. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± Shen Lei is in the middle of the chest, the thunder of the thunder, the screaming of the punishment, the chest immediately broke a big hole, the blood splashed, and immediately fell to the ground. That big Luo Jinxian sees this, immediately sneer, said: ¡°Idiot ¡­ life and death, dare to 4.2, let your Wu people body tough, Heart Shatter still not dead? I see this¡­¡± His words were not finished, at this time, a sharp gas suddenly dipped out, just cut the head of this person. Sharp, this Monster Race has not yet had time to react, it was directly played two, body dies and Dao disappears. The body of this Monster Race can¡¯t be compared to the witches. If you have two cuts, unless you have a Great Divine Ability, you can¡¯t live. The criminal smashed the big axe in his hand and looked at the body of the great Luo Jinxian with a mocking look: ¡°Who is Idiot¡­hmph!¡± Then he touched his undamaged chest with some doubts and muttered, ¡°What is going on here¡­ When did my recovery Ability become so strong?¡± Chapter 708 The 100 20 Chapter 2 is not dead War God! Ye Jia exerts his power and gives the body of punishment not days and extinguishes. The punishment has not been discovered at first, and gradually realized that after the doubts, more is a big joy. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Does not die and extinguish ! The punishment day only feels arrogant and passionate. Immediately, regardless of the enemy¡¯s Attack, he only rushes forward and screams in his hands. Tiger entering a flock of sheep, blood splash. ¡°Kill!¡± The sentence is snarling in the sky, and the cognac is like a wind, and everything that passes through is full of flesh and blood. ¡°Flee away¡­ah!!!¡± ¡°Help!¡± The people of Monster Race saw the punishment days, they were all shocked and could not afford the idea of ??half-resistance, either to escape or to die! Experts of Monster Race, if they want to stop, are all killed by the punishment, no matter what kind of Divine Ability is displayed, they can¡¯t eliminate the punishment. The punishment day rushed between Monster Race, it is already the existence of the devil Asura, if Gods block, kill the Gods, if Buddhas block, kill the Buddhas, is invincible. At the end of the game, the shields in the hands of the criminals did not know where to put them. Anyway, there is an immortal body, just kill the 15 people. At this point, the three big Luo Jinxian are opposite to the criminal day, and there is some paleness on the face ¨C because they really don¡¯t know how to deal with the punishment! After the punishment, he smashed his hands, and coldly smiled and smiled: ¡°Death!¡± The voice did not fall, and he held the hand dry, flying forward, and the sharp air stirred. The three big Luo Jinxian turn pale with fright, and quickly cast a lot of Divine Ability to cope, one summoned a flying sword, a sword pierced the chest and abdomen! Even if he didn¡¯t even look at the sentence, he waited for the flying sword to wear the chest, and took it out, and then struggling to make a spurt and flew to the big Luo Jinxian. The flying sword went to the rainbow, and the sword aura whizzed past and killed the man. The man turned pale with fright, and quickly drove the law to control the flying sword, let the flying sword light glimping, and then ruined the sword. Look. Wool, Chinese net But he just took back the Feijian, he was about to take some action, but he was deceived by the punishment, and the axe cut his head and the gods burst! Immediately, the wound pierced by the flying sword at the chest of the sentence was quickly heal, and even half of the scars were not left! Another big Luo Jinxian took out a can of Bi Green¡¯s highly toxic, a little law, so that his brilliance flashed, and then thrown to the penalty. The poison flew in the air, and there was a smoky smog, showing great toxicity. If you look at it, if there is a cockroach, there will be no good end! The punishment day did not even hide, and flew forward under the feet, letting the shocking poison fall to the left. The effect of the poison was too astounding. Rao was the body of the sorcerer, and the poison fell. Immediately, the sound of ¡°chi chi¡± emerged, and the smoke was lingering. After a while, it was eroded half a body. However, although the left half of the sentence was almost corroded, he still endured the pain, and went to the front and held the man to the man. The big Luo Jinxian was self-satisfied, and had not yet had time to respond, he was cut off by the punishment day, and then several axe fell after the punishment day, could not help but say, it was turned into a meat sauce, destroy both body and soul, no bones. The half body that was eroded by the penalty day was long enough to grow out intact, unscathed! In the end, a large Luo Jinxian made a fire, Zhan blue¡¯s flames, heat and surging, assaults the senses, very terrible. This person shouting loudly, said: ¡°Go to hell!¡± Then he will throw the blue fire to the penalty day. The fire came out and fell to the top of the sentence, only to hear the ¡°hu¡±, the blue of the blue rose, and instantly spread all over the body. ¡°Ah ¨C ah ¨C ah!!!¡± The fiery Flame of the whole body was painfully smashed, and immediately fell to the ground, and the Flame burned and the heat was surging. The big Luo Jinxian coldly smiled and said: ¡°does not die and extinguish¡­ How about burning slag?¡± Zhan blue¡¯s Flame is burning wildly, and the punishment is rolling on the ground, but it can¡¯t extinguish this fire. After all, it is burned into fly ash and spilled on the ground. The big Luo Jinxian looks at the ashes on the ground, can not help but laugh out loudly: ¡°Hahahaha ¡­ not dead??does not die and extinguish, oh¡­what! impossible!¡± He was talking, but he saw that the ashes of the beach suddenly burst into a clear glow, a mysterious and mysterious Strength assaults the senses. The big Luo Jinxian µÉ big eyes, full of face can not believe: ¡°This ¡­ this is impossible!¡± I saw the ashes of the criminal days suddenly fluttering, flying to the air, faint light, and the accumulation of dust and smoke, gradually becoming a human form. The big Luo Jinxian was so desperate that she could not speak. Under the glory of God, the perfect day of punishment appeared again in front of his eyes! In the hands of the criminal day, he was dry and looked at the person. He said, ¡°Your spirit is very powerful¡­ Hey¡­¡± Ton barely fell, he flew up, holding a dry, suddenly kneeling. The dry scorpion is just fierce and unparalleled, and the blade of the past is in the hands of today¡¯s criminal days. The formidable power is even bigger. I don¡¯t know how much it is, but when it comes to dryness, there will be sharp air and sudden alarm. That big Luo Jinxian was panicked, how can he still cope, critically, just will avoid half a body, then an arm is cut by an axe, blood splash! ¡°Ah¨C¡± only listened to him screaming, and immediately lifted the mana. After the punishment, he was willing to let him go, and immediately screamed and screamed, and his body jumped up, holding the cognac and directly slamming the head of the man. If this is done, it is not dead. Big Luo Jinxian courage entirely to break, immediately desperately drove mana, forcibly flashed a little, once again avoided a fatal blow. However, this attack still caused him to be seriously injured, dying, waiting for him to land, and a few steps to come, it is necessary to let the cognac know. ¡°You¡­ I want to be with you¡­perish together!¡± Da Luo Jinxian saw that he must die, and immediately began to perish together. I saw him with a movement technique, and there was a ray of sunshine, such as the wild Wang Yang, 473 gave birth to the ruined Strength. ¡°Death!¡± Da Luo Jinxian screamed wildly, and immediately the week moves the force together with the Yuanshen, All Things¡¯ End burst, releasing the mighty power! The blazing white light drowned the square, and countless creatures were wiped out! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The thunder blasted, the dust dusted the sky and covering the earth. In the past, the smoke and dust settled, and the place was absolutely empty, and the square was all flat! Undead War God punishment day ¨C is it finally dead? Just when the people in the distance were shocked, a mysterious and mysterious Strong suddenly surged, and immediately the center of the vacant land showed a little bit of glory, and the dust accumulated, eventually turning into a human form. Under Guanghua¡¯s masterpiece, the punishment day is revived! ! ! After a sneer, the criminal day looked at the four, and immediately sneered, saying: ¡°Monster Race ¡­¡­ oh¡­¡± After that, he flew out and rushed into the Monster Race again! For a time, there were a lot of Monster Races being brutally murdered, and there was no resistance. Some even gave up their escape and resistance and simply sat down to death. This shows that the punishment is what terrifying! Because of the terrifying existence of the criminal day, the advantage of the more than a hundred Luo Jinxian brought to Monster Race was immediately offset. Even because of the imposing manner of the criminal days, the morale of the witches has soared, the fighting spirit is high, and the Monster Race has been defeated for a while! Chapter 709 The 100 20 Chapter III is the ash god! It is said that Ye Jia has been fighting as a sorcerer and a god of the East, and at this time, they are standing in the air and facing each other. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The East Emperor Taiyi was holding a chaotic clock, and Qi of Primal Chaos was lingering. Its momentum, facing Ye Jia, was not afraid. He only listened to him: ¡°I don¡¯t think that you are in the twelve ancestors. If the mountains are not dewy, there is a Strength that kills Fuxi.¡± The twelve ancestors are quasi-holy, and most of the strengths are flat, and this candle has always been low-key, and it is no wonder that Donghuang Taiyi thinks so. Where does Donghuang Taiyi know? The candle in front of his eyes is not the original candle, but the ashes of the gods after the body possession. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°There are not many things you can¡¯t think of, and this is what it counts.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Donghuang Taiyi is coldly snorted, coldly said, ¡°Even if you can kill Fuxi, my Strength is not what you can imagine!¡± ¡°The name of the East Emperor, no one in the Great Desolate knows about everyone, the name of the chaotic clock, the world of Megatron, who is not afraid of three points¡­¡± Ye Jia expression calmly, slowly said, ¡°The East Emperor is known as the saint The first Expert, I just came to ask for advice!¡± After all, the imposing manner of it began to rise, the power of darkness is like the boundless wave, straight into the sky, the ink stained the sky. ¡°Boom¨C¡° The chaotic bell rings, the East Emperor is one after another, the chaotic clock, the sound of the heavens, the sound of Nine Heavens. The chaotic god clock is the jewel of the heavens. It is the same as the Supreme Ultimate Diagram of Pan Guzhen and Old Monarch Taishang of Yuanshi Tianzun. The formidable power is vast and there is no magic. The East Emperor Taiyi¡¯s vibration, the mana surged out, and the chaotic bells immediately turned into a sound wave, breaking through Ye Jia. Hollow is empty, a path of mysterious waves that are invisible to the naked eye, sweeping toward Ye Jia, wrapped in innumerable Kamui. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø This sound wave is hard to detect, but Ye Jia can see it clearly, but although he sees it clearly, he does not make any defense or evasive action. I saw Ye Jia¡¯s face indifferent, arms folded across the chest, standing in the air, motionless, let the chaotic sound waves sweep away. When Dong Huang Tai saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but show a sneer: ¡°It¡¯s so big, even if you die, it¡¯s unusual¡­¡± ¡°Boom¨C¡° The bells echoed, and the chaotic sound waves cut through the sky, as if they were thousands of miles across the waves, and instantly hit Ye Jia! I saw Ye Jia¡¯s body full of black glow, blazing and beating, the strong dark power assaults the senses, the world. Donghuang Taiyi is a coldly snorted, saying: ¡°Chaotic sound waves can break the mind, only use force to stop, can play a role!¡± However, at the next moment, the chaotic sound wave in the middle of Ye Jia, was first blocked by the dark force, and the rest went into Ye Jia within the body, but it was like a mud cow into the sea, no news. After the sound wave, the force of darkness converges, and Ye Jia expression does not change, faintly smiled, saying: ¡°The chaotic clock is just like this.¡± When Emperor Dongyi called him unscathed, he was shocked and said: ¡°You have nothing to do!¡± The chaotic bell is a Divine Ability that can ruin the mind, not just as simple as the Attack of Mana. In fact, if other people are coming, I am afraid that I will have a dark loss on this chaotic bell. After all, it is the Divine Ability of Attack, which is hard to defend. But Ye Jia is different, he doesn¡¯t need defense at all. Although his body is only the ultimate in quasi-holy, but its soul is directly separated from the body, it is the soul of the gods, it is a Donghuang Taiyi with a chaotic clock can shake. Therefore, the chaotic bells are dispensable and meaningless even through the body of Attack to the heart of Ye Jia. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°I have tasted this chaotic clock. If so, you can also try my dark power.¡± After all, he turned over the palm, and the power of darkness immediately rushed out, and the ink stained empty and condensed in the palm of his hand, as if he would devour all the light. The power of the darkness is not a small test, but the Strength contained in it is not the same. When it appears, there is boundless darkness, stirring the Nine Heavens. ¡°The power of darkness¡­¡± The emperor¡¯s expression was dignified, and then the chaos of the palm of the hand was shaken, and the world was shaken. The Qi of Primal Chaos turned into a wave and surged in front of it. Qi of Primal Chaos is in front of you, like a mountain barrier. Ye Jia expression Indifferent, palm grip, the power of darkness turned into a near-substantial dark ball, exuding a strong dark Strength. ¡°Go!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, and then the ball of darkness will spurt out, the wind is turbulent, the thunder is beating, the ball of darkness is coming. The East Emperor Taiyi¡¯s chaotic clock stunned, only listening to the ¡°ßË¡ª¡ª¡±, the chaotic wave rushed out and flew toward the flying dark ball. The ball of darkness is like the spread of the power of darkness. It is also like the collapse of light, and instantly hits the wave of chaos. ¡°Boom¨C¡± only heard a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering! This is the collision of darkness and chaos! The gray chaotic waves are surging, the darkness can destroy all the bright dark balls of Strength, and there are endless dark forces flowing and bursting, and the Qi of Primal Chaos shines. The ball of darkness bursts openly, the darkness dyes the sky, and the chaotic wave is three years old, and it will not be swayed. Ye Jia This avatar is a gray sorcerer, even if it is only using the power of darkness, it is not unusual, and the Force of Primal Chaos of the Eastern Emperor is difficult to deal with. ¡°What!!¡± Dong Huangtai changed color greatly, and then quickly turned the chaotic clock, the bells continued to linger, like the waves! The infinite Qi of Primal Chaos rushed out and went straight to the chaotic wave in front of it, plunging into it, injecting the formidable Strength into the barrier made up of Force of Primal Chaos. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The thunder of chaos jumps, like the madness of destruction and killing! The power of darkness on this surging chaos, flashing on time, a few breaths of effort in the past, suddenly burst, disappeared without a trace. The Force of Primal Chaos converges and returns to calm. ¡°Your power of darkness is so strong¡­¡± The East Emperor was too ugly, and the arm holding the Chaos clock did not disable much effort. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°The Emperor Chaos clock, Strength is still barely enough, probably enough for me to make the real Strength.¡± Without the spirit of the gods, his smattering of Stamina is not enough for the saints of the heavens. Compared with this prince of the East, he has not dealt with as easy as pie. Donghuang Taiyi hear this color change, then coldly snorted, said: ¡°hmph! All Strength? Your great voice! Who do you think you are!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°I am a gray witch!¡± Chapter 710 100 20 Chapter Four Ashes Kamui! ¡°Grey Witch God?¡± Donghuang Taiyi pupils shrank, in my heart inexplicably gave birth to a bad foreboding. Look. Wool, Chinese net This name seems to exist with some taberifying terrifying! Ye Jia looked calm and saw his hand in front of his hand seal, gesture changes, the power of darkness swayed and penetrated. The tide of darkness is under Tremor on the body, as if it is a roaring ocean. The power of this darkness is so strong that the emperor of the East has a big expression, and he quickly clenches the chaotic clock and keeps it in front of him. Ye Jia¡¯s two palms merged, and the power of the darkness of the whole body immediately raged and wrapped the whole person inside. The purest power of darkness flutters in the sky, as if the sky has been torn apart in time and space. The power of darkness is more and more intense and deep. After a while, the power of darkness suddenly changes, as if it is the ultimate sublimation, turning into a mysterious and mysterious Strong. This is the ashes of Strength! The gray breath, as if the Raging Flames burned after the ruins, with the vicissitudes of life from the ancient times, and the indescribable shackles, shattered the world of heaven and earth, and shocked the world! East Emperor Taipu pupil suddenly shrink, as if some are unbelievable: ¡°This is¡­¡± This formidable horrible Strength, even though his vision and Strength, is unheard of, and there is no way to tell anything, let alone the 497 calendar. The ashes of the ashes are surging, as if the Raging Flames are dancing and dancing, and like the waves of Tremor, the endless sturdy Strength all-knowing. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± thunder rumbled, the ash wave three times, then suddenly burst, the ash of the air through the sky, shattered the darkness and light of the surrounding miles. Amazing breath! The entire Great Desolate World was alarmed by this vast expanse of Strength! This is the Strength that belongs to the ashes! Not only the East Emperor Taiyi, but even the rest of the ancestors and hundreds of millions of Monster Race felt, are turn pale with fright, shocked by this ashes. Jin Peng is fighting with the five ancestors, feeling the terrifying breath, and can¡¯t help but suddenly change his face. Suddenly turned his head and looked. I saw that the ash wave has been exhausted, revealing the new look of Ye Jia. At this moment, after the ashes of baptism, the avatar of Ye Jia finally reveals the true colors of the ashes and witches. I saw that his skin was turned into a grayish gray, and the whole body was rune, faintly discernible, flickering, revealing the mysterious and deep breath, like the ancient gods. Ye Jia lightly smiled, lifted one hand and let it flow out of the ashes. He gathered in the palm of his hand and said, ¡°Donghuang, this is my ashes Strength¡­ You want to see it?¡± Donghuang Taiyi is hearing this, and the face has changed a lot, as if there is some indecision in the heart, then he gnawed his teeth and said: ¡°The power of the ash? hmph! I have to see how the power of this ash can be a little bit can!¡± The barely fell, he is a chaotic clock, the elbows are strong, and the Qi of Primal Chaos is shocked. ¡°ßË-ßË-ßË-¡° Chaos bells, sound shakes Nine Heavens and Ten Earths! Ye Jia smiled and was not afraid of the infinite Qi of Primal Chaos. Then he saw his two palms, like the Buddha¡¯s hand seal. ¡°Boom¨C¡± The power of the ashes suddenly compressed, and the striking Strength broke out, the winds and clouds, the lightning and thunder! There was a gray thunder between Ye Jia¡¯s two palms, and even a grayish sword light emerged. He slowly separated his hands and held the ashes sword light with a right hand, letting his ashes power the mighty, all-knowing. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°East Emperor¡­ Come and try the formidable power of my ashes!¡± Bone barely fell, he is the palm of the hand, the sword refers to a quote, the ash sword screams, immediately rushed out, went straight to the East Emperor Taiyi, sword aura whistling. The ashes of the ash are all the power of the smoldering scorpion, and when the lasing is violent, the thunder will be destroyed. When the East Emperor saw the sound of this ashes, it was so embarrassing that he couldn¡¯t help but reveal the shock. He quickly mentioned a movement technique and rushed into the chaotic clock. ¡°ßË-ßË-ßË-¡° The chaotic bell rings, the sound is thousands of miles long, and there is a quantity of Qi of Primal Chaos that surges out and goes straight for nine days. Donghuang Taiyi is loudly shouted, said: ¡°Primal Chaos Heaven Wall!¡± The barely fell, the infinite Qi of Primal Chaos emerged from the chaotic clock, immediately formed into a wall, solidified, like a substance. ¡°The town!¡± The East Emperor was too angry and stunned, and a movement technique rushed out. The chaotic clock followed the bells, and the chaotic Strength was endless, injecting the formidable Kamui into the Primal Chaos Heaven wall. Primal Chaos Heaven¡¯s wall became thicker and thicker, and eventually the thunder flashed and turned into a real sky wall, traversing nine days. The next moment, the ash sword is lightning fast, and instantly hits the sky. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± The power of the ashes surged out and turned into a sharp edge, thousands of absolutely, like the rain and falling, breaking the Primal Chaos Heaven wall! The ashes of Strength and the chaotic Strength are intertwined, and there are endless thunder bursts, thunder and lightning, and the storm is ruined. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ -¡± Thunder is alarming, Hollow is empty, terrifying Strength all-knowing. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi expression dignified, holding the chaotic clock, pointing to the Primal Chaos Heaven wall, the endless Qi of Primal Chaos surged out and went straight to the sky, the endless stream. Immediately, I heard only a loud noise, and the ashes of the smashed light burst into time, turning into a sharp force and breaking the sky! Hundreds of millions of words aura whistling, Primal Chaos Heaven when the wall is suddenly flickering, crumbling, as if it will burst at any time. Ash Kamui, terrifying like this! The East Emperor was too big and changed, and he quickly made several rumors. The chaotic clock screamed loudly and the Chaos Strength was boundless. ¡°Oh¨C¡± There is a radiant glow on the chaotic clock, like destruction, rushing to the Primal Chaos Heaven wall! ¡°boom¨C¡° The tension of the chaos and the ashes is close to the violent, infinite boundless, the thunder of the nine days is full of beats, and the top and bottom are filled with the destroyed Strength. The brilliance of the daylight shines through the sky, and the sun and the moon are eclipsed! At this moment, there are hundreds of millions of souls looking up at this vast Kamui! No small and weak creatures were scared by this terrible scene, and shivered coldly on the ground. After Guanghua passed, the winds returned to the net, and the blue sky was washed, and everything seemed to have never happened. However, Dong Huangtai one after another has already had a lot of damage, he looked pale, from time to time wearing a rough gas, looked proudly towards Ye Jia, as if for the terrifying gray sword and heart. In contrast, Ye Jia, but he still arms crossed his chest, the wind on the face was light and dark, standing in the sky, not shocked. ¡°The ashes of Strength¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect that Great Desolate World would have such terrifying Strength.¡± East Emperor Taiyi deeply exhales one breath saying, said. Chapter 711 The 100 20 five chapters are a nose and a witch! However, he said that the five great ancestors of the sacred, sentence, man, sacred, and sturdy battles with Jin Peng. Jinpeng is not the first Expert of Monster Race. Even if it is a dozen, it still doesn¡¯t fall, and it looks like a full power. It is very casual. The nose is in the hand, just arbitrarily slashed. More Divine Ability is revealed. The five great ancestors saw it, and they all looked gloomy and drummed in their hearts. It is the ancestor of the Golden Age, born to manipulate the Force of Metal Element in Five Elements, and can display the Force of Sharp Metal Attack. The sorcerer of the Wood Witch, who was born to manipulate the Force of Wood Element in Five Elements, can use the power of Attack. Scorpio is the ancestor of the wind, and masters the strength of the wind, can lead the call ¨C call the hurricane, destroy everything! Xuan Ming is the ancestor of the rain, and masters the power of the rain, but the rain is the front, killing intent! Strong is the ancestor of Lei, who is born to control the Force of Thunder, can lead the Thunder, kill everything! The five great ancestors Divine Ability are different. They have been together for many years, and they have a very tacit understanding. However, Jinpeng¡¯s body is the son of Phoenix, the golden-winged Dapeng, and the master of the four robbers, holding the sacred ancestors to the treasure of the nose, can be described as a saint, the crown of Great Desolate. With a single hand wave, hundreds of millions of Sharp Metal Qi swarmed out and turned into a sword aura, squatting over nine days, only listening to him shouting loudly, under the arm, that billions of sharp gold sword aura immediately The volley came out and went straight to Jinpeng. Jinpeng is indifferent, holding a nose sword, facing the billions of sharp gold sword aura, and there is a magnificent black sword aura rushing out, welcoming the billions of words aura. A nose sword aura Although only one, but the magnificent imposing manner, but it is not lost to the release of the billions of sharp gold sword aura. I saw the sky under the sword light, the two competed for disintegrate, turned into smoke and scattered in Hollow. The slap in the face has not yet passed, and the scorpio on the side will follow a gust of wind, and the world will roar. Jinpeng coldly smiled, and then the golden light was released, and there was a golden winged Dapeng Hollow shadow. The golden-winged Dapeng Hollow shadow appeared on its own, and the vast and infinite giant wings suddenly slammed, bringing up the infinite wind, rushing to the hurricane that the monmo came out that day. ¡°Boom¨C¡± storm surges, giant force tears around the world, not flying mountains running stone running stone, smoke and sky. Both winds are annihilated, but they are stirring up! Jinpeng followed a sword and shouted out. A nose sword aura blasted out and went straight to the sky, the sharp gas assaults the senses, if you want to make the day two halves. Scorpio sees this turn-turned pale with fright, and quickly evokes another gust of wind, rushing to the wild sword aura. ¡°Boom¨C¡± endless screams, and the sword aura smashed a place, there is Hao huge, Tianzhu fights full power, will block that sword aura. He can block this sword aura, but thanks to the sentence Mang timely shot, called out the shadow of Wanmu, mad dance, like a billion dragon snake, the Jinpeng entangled thousands of ways, a gap. Wan Muzhi entangled Jin Peng, not waiting for Jin Peng to respond, there are hundreds of millions of rain in the sky falling like a sword. Rainy front, like this! With this at the same time, Lei Zhizu flew up and went straight for nine days, then he had two hands, and there was no amount of thunder flashing. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The thunder jumped, the arc circulated, and the thunder flew into the rain, falling for nine days. Thousands of rains such as Blade and Sword, and Force of Thunder attached to it, immediately fell all-knowing, went straight to Jinpeng! Rain and wind thunder, beating glittering, the demise of the drops from the sky, but Jinpeng is fearless. I saw him suddenly appearing a burst of golden glow, shining on the heavens and earth, burning eyes, can not look directly. ¡°Ha!¡± Jinpeng¡¯s body shape swelled, and the force of Wanmu, who was wrapped around him, broke down and turned into a cloud of smoke! Wanmu Shatter, but the rain and wind thunder is coming soon! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± Endless rain like the front and the thunder crashed, All Things¡¯ End hit the whole body of Jinpeng. Jinpeng Zhou is full of fascinating light, such as the essence, the golden light flow to the thunder, the rain and the madness, all in vain, turned into a smog! He expresses a glimpse, then he holds the sword of the nose and rises to the sky, breaking the thunder of hundreds of millions of rains, and the thunder is shattered, and a sword is strong. Strong good time to turn pale with fright, quickly gathered a thunderball, slamming to Jinpeng, Force of Thunder assaults the senses. Jinpeng only coldly smiled, only to see him go forward with the other hand, directly pinch the thunder ball, and then move slightly between the fingers, hear ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng¡±, the light thunder beats, the arc is dissipated, then the thunder ball will be him Health and pinch! Followed by, sharp and unremarkable, a nose sword, a sword, terrifying sword aura assaults the senses! Sword aura like a whistle, black glow ÌÏÌì! A nose sword kills people without leaving cause and effect! Strong and good-minded, but desperately desperate, but unable to resist, had to let the sword aura to make one of his swords in two! Blood Splash, a generation of ancestors died here! ¡°Strong!¡± But when you see this scene, the ancestors are all vividly changing, swearing, and anger. Before the strong body fell to the ground, there was a fluctuation in Hollow¡¯s air. Ye Jia body came out from it, turned over the palm, and took away the strong body. He smiled and nodded, and immediately said: ¡°The body of the ancestor of Lei Zhi¡­ It¡¯s not bad, for the time being, it may be useful.¡± After that, he waved his sleeves and disappeared from the place. That sighs and hates, immediately called the infinite sharp gold sword aura, the mighty, brought up the golden light, all-knowing, with the devastated Strength rushed to Jinpeng. ¡°Jinpeng! I swear to kill!¡± Only listen to his angry roar, the infinite sharp gold sword aura will cross the endless sky, and go away. At this same time, the ancestors of the wind, the sorcerer of the scorpion, turned sharply, and also called out the boundless wind, wrapped the sharp gold sword aura, and came straight to Jinpeng. Jinpeng did not change his face. After killing the strong, he took the sword and flew up. He took out three swords one after another. The three-a-sword aura screamed out and greeted the mighty scream aura. Both sides are sharp and violent, but that a nose aura only three, are dark as ink, dyed the sky! And the sharp gold sword aura and the hurricane of the sky is between the vast world, hiding the sky and covering the earth are golden, sharp, whistling. Jinpeng released three a nose sword aura not to be outdone, on the edgeless sharp sword aura does not fall, listen to the general thunder of the sound, the sky two sword aura are annihilation dissipated! The sword aura is exhausted, and Jinpeng is unscathed. I saw that he turned his head and smiled. He held a sword and a golden light flashed on his body. Jinpeng speed is so fast, and immediately flies, sword aura whistling, a sword squat! Chapter 712 The 100 20 Chapter 6 Desperate East Emperor Taiyi! Ye Jia, who is not far from the East Emperor, is a little gloomy. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network He hesitated a little, then hand-held chaotic clock, skyrocketing, standing on top of nine days, overlooking the entire Great Desolate land, the imperial impering manner. Ye Jia didn¡¯t change his face, looked up and did not move at all. Then he saw his arms stretched and made the sky, and there was no end to the rush of Strength. In his hand, it seemed to hold up a gray world! The East Emperor Taiyi held the chaotic clock, and the Qi of Primal Chaos surged, and then he only listened to his shouting loudly, and the chaotic clock in his hand suddenly spurred. ¡°Hey¨C¡± The chaotic bell rings, and the sound of the sky is loud. The infinite Qi of Primal Chaos spewed out, and it was raging for nine days. It turned into a chaotic sea of ??clouds, covering the sky, and the terrifying breath shocked the whole mountainous terrain, and there were countless souls slaying underneath, and there was no way to cover it up! Qi of Primal Chaos Surging, immediately turning into an infinite sword aura, floating in the chaotic sea of ??clouds, ups and downs. Chaos sword aura is endless, thousands of absolutely, over nine days, Kamui vast. Ye Jia expression Indifferent, then I saw him with both hands and the sky, the power of the ashes was violent. Above the two hands, there is a rising ash of strength, like two gray dragons, roaring in the sky! Two ash-strengths rise up in the sky, blending in half-space, turning into a vast, gray pillar of light, breaking through the sky. The East Emperor Taiyi expression dignified, the hands of the chaotic clock suddenly rose. ¡°ßË-ßË-ßË-¡± The chaotic bells resounded through Nine Heavens, and the Great Desolate was not heard. The chaos of the sea is soaring, like the waves in the endless ocean, the mountains rise and fall, bring the great power! Endless chaos sword aura Falling from the sea of ??chaos, smashing into the ash column! The gray light beam is coming, and the imposing manner is like a rainbow. In the face of the chaotic sea of ??clouds, the millions of chaotic swords aura, but they are not afraid, they rise to the sky and go straight to chaos! Hundreds of millions of chaotic swords aura rushed to the ash column, lingering, bringing up the boundless destruction of Strength, and wanting to make that ash light column into a cloud smoke Scatter! The gray light Kamui is so vast, boundless, shocking the Great Desolate, crashing into the sky! Both hit an instant. Look. The strength of the wool, the Chinese network terrifying, and the transformation of the destruction, make the Endless Space All Things¡¯ End twist! ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª¡± ash ½ý s s s s s s s s s , s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý ½ý! ¡°What!¡± The East Emperor saw this, and turned pale with fright, which was pale on the face. His mind turned sharply, and he quickly lifted the chaotic clock and suddenly rose. ¡°ßË ßË ßË ßË ßË ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± The chaotic clouds suddenly tumbling, and the Heavenly Dao imposing manner began to rise. The whole chaotic cloud suddenly shrank, together with the gray dragon and the millions of chaotic sword aura All Things¡¯ End! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± In the chaotic sea of ??clouds, there are thunderous rumblings, as if the chaotic Strength began to tremble. The next moment, the whole chaos of the sea, All Things¡¯ End condenses, turns into a huge wave of chaos, wrapped with the infinite chaos of sword aura and the power of the ashes, surging above the clouds, the devastating Strength reveals , Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Donghuang Taiyi looks at the chaotic light ball that is surging, and his face can¡¯t help but be pale. Just listen to him and mutter: ¡°How is this possible¡­ The ashes of Strength is soformable, and even the chaotic chaos can¡¯t break it?¡± Ye Jia Seeing this, I can¡¯t help but reveal a sneer, and said: ¡°Since you are courting death, let you see it¡­¡± After all, he raised his hand, facing the chaotic ball of light, a hand in the distance, the five fingers quickly closed, the mouth interrupted shouted: ¡°explosion!¡± Bone barely fell, the chaotic light ball suddenly furious, the destruction of the strength of Zhang Zhang, as if to bring a terrible burst! Dong Huangtai changed his face and immediately exclaimed: ¡°Not good !¡± Immediately, he quickly drove the mana and made the chaotic clock fly. ¡°ßË-¡± The chaotic bells resounded through the clouds, the chaotic sound waves were vast, and the entire chaotic clock burst into the glory of the gods and the Qi of Primal Chaos, shrouded in the head of the East Emperor Taiyi. Unbreakable and honestly, the imposing manner unfolds from the chaotic bells, and covers the Kedong Emperor Taiyi. Under the great light, the group is surrounded and tightly wrapped. The next moment, the chaotic ball of light can¡¯t stand it at first, only to see its violent surge, which is the brilliance of the brilliance. The breath of the ashes is the irresistible imposing manner. ¡°bang!¡± The huge chaotic light ball bursts in the air, and the faint gray rays of light seem to be endless and vast, and instantly cover the vast sky, the god shines for nine days, the sun and the moon All Things¡¯ End is eclipsed! Between the heavens and the earth, there is a gray color, as if before returning to Pangu Kaitian, the long chaos! Under the mountains, hundreds of millions of people, regardless of the Terran, the Witch, and the Monster Race, are looking up at the sky, shaking by the terrifying scene like the end of the world, and the body can not help but tremble! What is this Kamui! The formidable power of this chaotic light ball explosion is beyond everyone¡¯s imagination, and the scope of the spread is incredible¡­ Over nine days, 200¡¯s more Da Luo Jinxian avoided it, even when several people were rolled in. In the vastness of the gray light, it is the atmosphere of destruction. These screams of the great Luo Jinxian, who were involved in the screams, failed to make a sound and disappeared in despair. Even if the ancestors were unable to escape because of their escaping, they were swept by the ruined Strength. Even if he tried to resist the full power, he was immediately severely wounded. ¡°Luxury than the corpse!¡± Dijiang pupils shrank, a sudden change in color, quickly flew up, turned into a streaming light, instantly flew to the luxury than the corpse, and reached back to pull it back. It¡¯s more expensive than the corpse to get back from the ghost door. If the non-Dijiang is to save, it is not impossible to die. That piece of gray, full of devastating Strength, destroys endless creatures, and makes countless 5.3 spirits tremble and fear. In the past, the gray light was exhausted. Ye Jia¡¯s body did not know when it had arrived here, and before it was blocked, the wind blew away to the shocking explosion, and the body was unscathed. Ye Jia¡¯s body brows a move, can¡¯t help but say: ¡°The explosion¡¯s formidable power was really huge. If this body comes in time, I am afraid the trouble is not small¡­¡± The gray light was exhausted. On the top of the nine days, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also showed his body shape. The chaotic clock on his head gave out a vast chaos. Strength was holding him. However, despite the protection of Chaos Strength, Dong Huang Taiyi was still seriously injured. I saw that his week was ruined, and the wounds were all over, the blood was flowing, and the imposing manner was wilting. How could it be miserable? More importantly, in the eyes of Donghuang Taiyi, besides being awkward, it is despair. Chapter 713 The 100 20 Chapter 7 Jinpeng is fierce! Jinpeng took the sword to the sentence, and the sentence turned pale with fright. He quickly waved out the power of Wanmu, and the green light was blocked in front of him. At the same time, the figure retreated quickly and disappeared. Jin Pengyi will let him escape, and immediately the body shape is shocked, the golden light of the week is skyrocketing, and the hands of the nose are sharp and discouraged. Tongtian sword aura whistling out and crashing! ¡°Bang!¡± The sword fell like a thunder, and the power of the long wood was shattered in a flash. The infinite amount of sharp air passed through the verdant light and rushed to the mang. Shoumupupils shrank, face pale white, I saw his hands crossed, the shoulders at the green light masterpiece, the time there is a solid wood, surrounded by the whole group of people, with a strong power of Wanmu. Jinpeng coldly snorted, said: ¡°such insignificant ability!¡± The voice has not fallen, he is holding a nose sword, left and right swords, rumbling sword aura whistling, and the previous sword aura convergence, straight through the sentence . ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± The magnificent sword aura cut through the sky, and has been smashed to the outside of the body. The sentence of Mang, which seems to be incomparably tenacious, is full of strong wooden shields. It is the smashing aura of Jinpeng, which is actually crying dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, bursting instantly! ¡°Ah-15¡± only listened to a scream of screaming, and the sentence was smothered by the vast sword aura, falling from the air, and the blood splashed. Ye Jia¡¯s body immediately came over and flashed in Hollow¡¯s air, waving and taking away the body of Mang. ¡°Sentences!¡± See also Mang is also dead, all the ancestors All Things¡¯ End íö¿ô ÁÑ , bo, both shocked and angry. ¡°Jinpeng ¨C I am fighting with you!¡± Xuan Ming both eyes red, immediately reached out to call the endless rain front, from the sky, there is a great Kamui, mighty, killing Jinpeng. Jinpeng is not afraid, holding a nose sword, casually wave, there will be a huge sword aura rushing out, breaking the rain front, all-knowing. Listening to a loud bang, there will be sharp air, the rain front will spin down and the sword aura will go straight up! Xuan Ming sees this, can not help but be shocked, immediately rolling the rain, turned into a blue shield, blocked in front of. But that Jinpeng Strong is soformable, and the rain shield is not enough. I received it, and I saw it, and my heart was alarmed. I quickly helped. I saw that there was a golden light sword aura in the sky, and it swayed in the sky, exuding a sharp breath. ¡°Go!¡± Called this long-sword aura, squatting, that is, a wave of arms, pulling and flying to A nose sword aura. Scorpio is not backward, waving a slap in the wind, the clouds are wrapped up, and it is so solid. But seeing his body shape, he urged the wind and went straight to Jinpeng. ¡°hmph!¡± Jinpeng coldly snorted, the sword aura, the wind is not afraid, the hand of a nose sword a turn, that vast sword aura on time, a black light, under the black light, turned into thousands thousand absolute, sharp gas, immediately He slashed his fingers, and a thousand words aura flew out. Sword aura whistling, flash of light, the sky of the word aura surge. The golden light sword aura was first hit by a nose aura, and the winds of Scorpio followed, not to be outdone. For a time, thousands of miles in the sky, all the sword aura wind, there is a strong aura sword aura, there is the golden light sword aura boundless, violent wind, under the sky, are whistling, breathtaking. Jinpeng is not a heavenly demon, Strong, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, even if the two ancestors tried to block, then the nose aura also wears the golden light sword aura and the sky, bringing the infinite light Straight through the mysterious. ¡°Not good!¡± All the ancestors are turn pale with fright, but A nose sword aura instantly stops, immediately blasted to the Xuan Ming rain shield! ¡°Boom¨C¡± only listened to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, before the nose aura rushed to the rain shield, the infinite sharpness of the gas surged out, the rain shield suddenly flickered, glittering uncertain, as if It will burst at any time. You know, this a nose sword aura, after breaking through the golden light sword aura and the sky wind, only to kill the rain shield, if not, this rain shield can hold it, I am afraid that the moment will be broken. This is so, the formidable power of the a nose sword aura is still not to be underestimated, and between the sharp and the violent, the rain shield will be dashed. And there are six great ancestors fighting against a large group of Luo Jinxian, the fighting is fierce, the six sacred realm¡¯s ancestral means out of the ordinary, formidable power is vast, for the big Luo Jinxian is extremely terrifying existence. However, the so-called ¡°Han Han can not stand many people, double fists are difficult to rival four hands, Da Luo Jin Xian Lin Lin total 200 Yu people, there are countless magic weapons, under the force, the six ancestors will also score hard. The emperor was in the middle of the battle group. When he turned his head, he noticed that Jinpeng had killed the strong and sentence, and now the both shocked and angry, but it was difficult to get out of it, but it was extremely helpless. But the eyes look at Jinpeng and want to kill a ancestor, the emperor as the head of the ancestral witch, finally can no longer bear, immediately said: ¡°You wait carefully, I will go!¡± Bone barely fell, and did not wait for the remaining five ancestral witches to react, then they flashed, crossed the battle group, and went straight to the mysterious. The next moment, between the side of the Xuan Ming body flashing light, the emperor crossed the Space, appeared in an instant, then his expression is gloomy, both hands suddenly waving, there is Space twisted, blocked before the nose aura. ¡°ï¬ï¬ïÏïÏ¡± A nose sword aura hit on the twisted Space, the formidable power is greatly reduced, the imposing manner will be abolished a lot immediately, and then through the rain shield, finally burst. Jinpeng changed his face, and he received a nose sword. Looked towards the sudden appearance of the emperor, saying: ¡°Dilijiang, do you want to try my nose sword?¡± 380 After all, in the hands of a nose sword, the light is shining, there is a murderous day. This emperor is the first of the twelve ancestors. Strength is extraordinary. In addition to being the body of the body possession, Ye Jia is the first expert of the witch. And Dijiang is good at Space, very strange, even if Jin Peng¡¯s Strength, can not easily deal with other ancestors. Emperor Jiang expression chilly, said: ¡°Jin Peng ¡­ you dare to kill the strong and sentence mans, this hatred does not share the sky, I have to kill you today!¡± Jinpeng coldly smiled and said: ¡°Life and death have a life, skills are not as good as people will kill. If you dare to come to fight with me, then you are ready to die!¡± ,sword aura whistling, ÁÝÙý long sky. When the emperor saw this, he did not dare to care about it. After the face changed, he immediately said: ¡°Accept, Scorpio, Xuan Ming, you three help me, kill it as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Good.¡± The three ancestors screamed and screamed, and the emperor station was made up of Jinpeng, ready to go. Jinpeng holds the sword of the nose and faces the four great ancestors. Not only does it have no fear, but it shows a little smile. He shook his nose sword and said: ¡°I have to see, you can have a bit of Divine Ability!¡± Chapter 714 The 100 20 Chapter 8 is a fierce battle! And said that the emperor is in a hurry, in order to save Xuan Ming, from 200 Da Luo Jinxian across the Space, successfully saved the life of Xuan Ming. However, the emperor was the first of the twelve ancestors, and the strength of the fortification, he walked, and the five ancestors who were surrounded by the great Luo Jinxian were in a critical situation. Extravagant than the corpse face cold, hands in a group of wind and rain Lightning, popular clouds, a palm shot, that wind and rain Lightning immediately flew out, went straight to a place where the big Luo Jinxian gathered. ¡°Boom¨C¡± wind and rain Lightning burst into time, turned into Hao Hao Kamui, instantly killed two big Luo Jinxian, and several other Luo Jinjinxian were injured. His expression was gloomy, and when he was about to show Divine Ability Attack again, the back soil was not far away but suddenly came out in surprise. However, I saw six Tsing Yi Da Luo Jinxian surrounded by the Houtu group, sometimes releasing the green light, gathering a place to attack the back soil, although the back soil has a cultivation base, but it is difficult to deal with this green light. These six Tsing Yi Da Luo Jinxian look like a difference, it seems that the same life, the Divine Ability is the most common, so that is the extremely sharp wood Attribute Divine Ability, thousands of green light glittering, Ruo Ruoli sword, Straight through the soil. Five Elements Sheng Ke, Mu Ke Tu, is the reason that although there is a ancestral Strength in the post-earth, facing the Attribute Divine Ability of restraining himself, it is also helpless. When it is instant, it creates a khaki-colored light and condenses the geotechnical wall. , force to resist. Fighting is fierce, one of the big Luo Jinxian laughed, said: ¡°I waited for the ¡®forest wood¡¯ six brother, today can also catch a ancestral witch bullying, it is wonderful.¡± When this statement came out, another person followed and said: ¡°The big brother said it is good. Although the soil is a ancestral witch, the appearance is still not bad. If it can be caught¡­¡± After the soil is the only woman among the twelve ancestors, and because of the shallowness of the formation, it is neutralized by the generosity of the earth. Therefore, although it is a ancestral witch, it is all humanoid, and the face is also soft and beautiful. It is extremely rare throughout the Witch. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Forest wood six brother is a famous thief of Monster Race. Normally, there is nothing to do with bullying the male tyrants. ¡°Hahaha¡­The ancestors are all true, and although the soil is a beautiful and different, but the ¡®hole¡¯ is still not wide, you dare to think¡­¡± Then there was another Tsing Yi Luo Jinxian said. When the words came out, the remaining five people were first stunned, and then they reacted, and a burst of slutty bursting out and rang through the clouds. After listening to the soil, immediately became angry and angry, Divine Ability turned to attack in the hands, the khaki sacred sky danced, and there was flying sand running stone, which broke through six big Luo Jinxian. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± Feisha rumbling, Huang Xia sky, vast terrifying power all-knowing! ¡°The people of the Witch are stupid¡­¡± A big Luo Jinxian suddenly sang with a big smile, ¡°Mu Ke Tu does not know, brothers, insert her!¡± After all, I saw him with both hands and a wave, and immediately there was a giant wood illusion, emitting a strong wood Attribute Strength. The rest of the five people follow the same method, all of which are illusory giant trees, the wooden Attribute is vast, six Optimus wood pillars stand in the air, straight into the long flying sand. ¡°Boom¨C¡± only heard a loud bang, and six Things¡¯ Ends into the flying sand, swaying back and forth, and the Attribute Strength of the ebony was spilled out. The sky was scattered by the six Optimus Primes, and it was immediately turbulent, like a huge wave in the sea. A stalwart wood column is still difficult to pull, but it is six, but the latter is only a woman, how can bear the giant pillars of these six thieves. I saw her face turned red, sweat on her forehead, and she was panting, but she was not satisfied. After the soil was closed, the wrists were turned over, and immediately there was a magnificent luxuriant glare of the glare, and went straight to the slowly yellow sand. When the light comes in, the sky is yellow and the sky is skyrocketing, the formidable power is better than three points, Huang Xia is full of days, and the imposing manner is amazing. Rao is the forest wood six brothers met, and can not help but be a little alarmed. ¡°Brothers, shoot her!¡± Tough barely fell, six people simultaneously gesture change, when the empty six Optimus wood column on time azure light masterpiece, burning eyes, deep wood¡¯s Strength surge. ¡°Shoo!¡± The six Optimus wood pillars immediately followed a shock, as if they were stunned, even if there were countless green arrows flying out, there were hundreds of millions, hiding the sky and covering the earth, slamming inside the long yellow sand. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± Huang Xia, azure light acquainted with each other, and the thunderous general loud noise came from the sky. After the soil expression dignified, I saw her two hands change, volley Hollow, the gods are full of light, shrouded the world. The long yellow sand immediately shrank, and under the glory of the glory, it was much tighter. The green arrow Momentum, which was insanely surging, was frustrated. Forest Mubrother was furious at the time, saying: ¡°The little girls dare to hold it so tight! Courting death!¡± Then he only listened to him: ¡°Explosion!¡± Toughly fell, within the long yellow sand, there will be Qingxia bloom, the sand group frantically surging, sometimes protruding, sometimes curled up, exudes a devastating Strength. ¡°Not good!¡± After seeing this, the face changed dramatically, and it was necessary to flee. ¡°I still want to run!¡± Azure light skyrocketed, and the sand group will see it explode! Among them is the vast power, not just the general, the power of the direction, pointing to the ground after the earth! At this moment, suddenly there was a scarlet-red rainbow that galloped from a distance, exuding a vast blazing scent, as if it was a raging fire! ¡°Hey!¡± Only listened to shouting loudly, the ancestral sorcerer of the fire wished to melt into the air, and the flames in his hand blew, and the brilliance came out, breaking through the six brothers. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± Flame is bursting wildly and bursting with heat! Above the sky, it is like a Sea of ??Fire, it is a fire. Six people on the turn back pale with fright: ¡°Not good, is Zhu Rong!¡± After that, but also refused to provoke the six Optimus Wood column explosion, they flew up and flew to all directions, intending to escape the wish. It is also a wish for the fear of detonating the sand group, and received a few Divine Ability, otherwise the forest wood six brothers will be so easy to escape. Six people out, the boundless Raging Flames immediately rushed, the heat surging, six brothers even if they escaped, but also have a lingering fear, looking towards the scattered Flame, the face is full of fear. ¡°hmph!¡± Zhu Rongli behind in front of the soil, a force of Flame is surging, positive expression cold at the at six brother. After the soil helped him, he finally escaped the danger, could not help but sighed in relief, said: ¡°Fortunately, you come over in time¡­¡± Zhu Rong directly interrupted and said: ¡°Take me here, you can go to the side to fight!¡± After the soil hearing this startled, then seriously nodded, said: ¡°Good.¡± After all, she flew up and left the battle group here. Chapter 715 The 100 20 Chapter 9 is born with a dragon! The expression of the East Emperor Taiyi was wilting, and the eyes of the look at Ye Jia were full of fear and fear. The hand holding the chaotic clock shivered slightly. Ye Jia looked at him indifferently at the light, and the wind was light and the whole body was not awkward. Dong Huangtai stretched out a finger and pointed to Ye Jia. He said: ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What are you, do you want to fight? Or are you already planning to surrender?¡± Ye Jia frowned, some said impatiently. Dong Huangtai was on the side of a white, and he couldn¡¯t speak. In a moment, his expression gradually recovered, only to say that he was first long exhales one breath saying, then the pale face regained some calm and calm. ¡°Hey¨C¡± The chaotic bell rings and the sound vibrates. Dong Huang Taiyi is very strict, just listen to him and say: ¡°Candid nine yin! I am Monster Race East Emperor, even if the war is dead will never surrender!¡± ¡°If you are even more powerful, after all, not the saints of the heavens, I will not believe that you can do not die and extinguish, this chaotic clock is a treasure, will kill you!¡± he said. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Can you kill, you can¡¯t know if you come to try?¡± ¡°hmph!¡± said Donghuang Taiyi, a coldly snorted. ¡°Try it and try it. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t!¡± 463 Bone barely fell, I saw his hands clenching the chaotic clock, the elbows suddenly rose, and the majestic chaotic bells resounded between the heavens and the earth: ¡°ßË-¡° The mighty bell seems to have brought a different meaning. The imposing manner of the East Emperor Taiyi gradually picked up and only listened to him loudly shouted, saying: ¡°I am the emperor of the East!¡± Tough barely, there is no thunder in the sky, the arc is full of sky, and the rumbling sounds ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡-¡°. The East Emperor Taiyi arm suddenlyd the sky, the chaos clock pointed to the sun and the moon, Primal Chaos Qi machine, the wind turbulent, as if there is a vast existence to wake up, with an unparalleled terrifying Strength. ¡°Panggu opened the sky!¡± Donghuang Taiyi screamed like a thunder, and swayed Nine Heavens, only to see him fly up, until nine days, holding a chaotic clock, as the shape of the sky. Between the clouds and the air, there are colorful thunders, and there is no sound, but it is a loud sound, and ordinary people are elusive. ¡°Big Yin Xisheng¡­¡± also flashed a trace of strangeness in the eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not a chaotic clock, and formidable power is not ordinary.¡± The East Emperor Taiyi holds a chaotic clock, and stands in the sky, and if the sky is open, the imposing manner is sacred and inviolable. ¡°ßË-ßË-ßË-¡° Three chaotic clocks, suddenly there will be popular clouds, lightning and thunder, with the sky as the curtain, the wind condenses, immediately turned into a Pangu open map, if the stars, the gods flash! Above the sky, Pangu opened the sky map, a sacred giant holding a giant axe, footing Earth, Water, Fire, Wind, and the surrounding transpiration. Pangu manifestation, Great Desolate vibration! The East Emperor was too strict in color. He saw him holding a chaotic clock and yelling at Ye Jia, vibrating the bell, saying: ¡°Repress the ages!¡± Repression of the ages! And said that the four ancestors of the emperor, the sacred, the scorpio, and the sacred sorcerer, in order to deal with the heavenly sorcerer Jinpeng, have been surrounded by the square, the size is not allowed, the imposing manner ÌÏÌÏ, enveloped the world. In the middle of Jinpeng¡¯s body, holding a nose sword in his hand, the sword screamed like dust, and he was not afraid of it. The emperor was facing him, his face was solemn, and the power of Space in the palm of his hand was surging, causing the distortion of the surrounding Space and the mysterious color of the demon. Just listening to the emperor shouting loudly, immediately palm closed, from the space in front of him suddenly burst into a wave, went straight to Jinpeng, as if to fight it together with Space! Space is distorted, and there are cracks in the road, revealing the mysterious Strength, as if to lead to an unimaginable real World. The twisted and torn Space spread and smashed to Jinpeng, but Jinpeng did not change his face. He only clenched the nose sword in his hand, and faced the crack in the space, suddenly stabbed, and there was a strong killing force. Turned into a black sword aura, as if it can devour the darkness of everything. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª¡± A seemingly inconspicuous blow, the nose sword and the Space crack collided, immediately sounding the sound of Heaven Falls and Earth Rends, shaking the world. This kind of brilliance, shocking people. The emperor is even more afraid of looking at it. Looked towards Jin Pengyi can¡¯t speak. I saw Jinpeng holding a nose, standing in place, completely motionless. Jinpeng coldly smiled and said: ¡°Space ancestor? I see it.¡± Emperor Jiang hearing this, the face suddenly ugly, expression changed and changed, then only coldly snorted, said: ¡°The demon is really boundless, but I am waiting for the four great ancestors, is it still afraid?¡± After all, he jumped up and went straight to Nine Heavens, and he stood on the sky. Seeing this, Jinpeng can¡¯t help but reveal the strange color, look up at the sky, see what kind of Great Divine Ability the Dijiang River will exert, but there is no action in the hands, obviously it is just curiosity. After all, he is the pro-discipline of the Jia Jia, the master of the four robbers, who has the qualification to be proud of everything, even the saint! The emperor was standing in the air, and the two hands of Hollow were pressed to the ground. A mysterious and mysterious mysterious Strength gradually emerged, shrouded in the sky. I saw his expression strict, a movement technique force surged, the vast breath assaults the senses, as if the waves beat the shore. The emperor¡¯s two hands, the gesture change, the space around the space seems to be swaying, and gradually there is a storm! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± This is Space¡¯s Thunder is beating! Jinpeng looked at the next time, but he saw between his upper and lower Liuhe, both of which were the surging forces of Space, as if tearing a Space from Great Desolate World forcibly. Space Divine Ability , terrifying So! ¡°The congenital sleepy dragon!¡± The emperor sullenly stunned, suddenly moving out loudly, a movement technique violently violent, the space below immediately violently, immediately turned into a Level 1 ÌÏÌÏ Space wave, isolated the inside and outside of the space, inside Do not enter, not outside. The emperor¡¯s body was surging, and he closed his eyes. He did not move, and immediately formed Hollow, which seemed to be integrated into Space. The next moment, a mysterious Strength from its with the body, traversed through this space, and fell into it. Jinpeng fixed his eyes and saw that there were three auras. After a few flashes, he flew to the top of Three Great¡¯s ancestors and fell into it. The three people who received the sacred, the scorpio, and the sacred meditation suffered this kind of aura, and they could not help but feel a shock. The imposing manner suddenly changed. Jin Peng¡¯s eyes condensed and said: ¡°This is¡­¡± Just then, there was a burst of Space waves on his side, and a dangerous breath came from it. Jinpeng pupils shrank, between the electric and the flint, quickly blocked the sword. The sound of ¡°hong¡± is that two sword auras offset the annihilation. ¡°Sword aura¡­¡± Jinpeng turned his head and looked at it, but he did not know when he came to his side, and he looked at him with a vigilant look. Jinpeng stunned and looked back. On that day, where the place where Xuan Ming stood, there is still the existence of the collection! ¡°This¡­ is this teleport?¡± Back to Home | Today Ranking | Online Library | Set Home Chapter 716 The 100 30 chapter kills the Quartet! Teleport! Jinpeng expression a move, look towards towards the ¡°congenital sleepy dragonfly¡± around, secretly nod, the heart of the original space inside, the enemy can be teleported through the strength of the emperor. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Transient shift¡­¡± Jin Peng flashed a cold light in his eyes. ¡°How about the teleport, I will see what the mysterious dragons can have!¡± After all, I saw that the golden light flashed on him, and suddenly disappeared again and again, and then appeared on the side of the squatting body, holding the sword of the nose, the sword screaming like a dust, a sword smashing-falling! When he saw him coming over, he did not show any fear. Instead, he showed a mocking smile, his body flashed and disappeared instantly. The next moment, Jinpeng¡¯s grand sword aura was killed, so naturally lost, only Hollow empty and then dissipated, in vain. Jinpeng¡¯s figure was slightly fixed, his face was a bit gloomy, and he muttered to himself: ¡°This is a bit bad to deal with¡­¡± At this moment, behind Hollow was shocked, a hurricane suddenly flew out and went straight to Jinpeng, as if it would be strangled! Jinpeng expression changed, the whole body flashed, and instantly flew out, the wind rushed, but the Golden Wing Dapeng speed is also a small, even after several chases still failed to catch up. Jinpeng was hard to get rid of the hurricane, but there was a flash of rain on the side, and the rain was sharp and sharp. Seeing the rain front approaching, Jinpeng expression a glimpse, holding a nose sword, the body of the gods suddenly shocked, only said: ¡°I really fear that you are not!¡± The voice did not fall, then the nose of the sword will suddenly send out a clear sound, the word aura whistling, the volume of the front of the space inside, the mighty, imposing manner. When the rain front is not over, the sword aura will scream out, and the sky rain front will be dissipated as a fly to death! With this at the same time, the mighty sword aura has not been reduced, and it has broken through the clouds. Under the turbulence of Space, only a scream is heard. Xuan Ming falls from the Hollow space, the whole body is hurt, the blood is dripping, it is It is not lightly hurt. As soon as Xuan Ming came out, Jin Peng flew in, and a nose sword was suddenly fell, and he went straight to the door! Hollow is empty and turbulent, and Xuanming sees it again with the help of Space teleportation. Jinpeng is coldly smiling, his wrists are flipped, and the mana is rushing out. A nose sword is screaming, and the sword aura is soaring, thousands of absolutely, bursting open. Come. ¡°boom¨C¡° For a time, countless sharp and turbulent, all directions, no hole can¡¯t enter ! ¡°Ah!¡± Only heard a scream, Xuan Ming fell from Hollow again, blood dripping, breath. ¡°Xuan Ming!¡± Hollow is empty, someone is shocked. Jinpeng will once again take out a sword and wipe out Xuan Ming. Hollow is once again turbulent, and Xuan Ming is directly transmitted from Space here. Although the emperor¡¯s eyes closed, but he was familiar with the scene of the congenital sleepy dragon, he saw that Xuan Ming would die, and he had to send it out of the congenital dragon. However, at this time, outside of Space, a mysterious wave of sudden growth surged, the Xuan Ming who had just been sent out had a flash of light, disappeared without a trace, and did not know where to go. ¡°what!¡± All the ancestors are turn pale with fright. In their view, it is clear that nothing has happened, and no one has come here, and that Xuan Ming has disappeared so unclearly, it is really incredible! This scene, do not say a lot of ancestors, it is Jin Peng saw, but also some puzzled, do not know what happened. This kind of scene is undoubtedly the result of Ye Jia¡¯s body. When Xuan Ming was sent out, he was seriously injured and dying, and he directly annihilated his mind and took it away. The twelve ancestors were made by Pangu blood essence combined with the earth¡¯s turbidity. It is not unusual to follow the foot. After receiving it, it may be useful in the future. After all, after the lich was robbed, the witches nearly died. After the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, the Wu people were completely integrated into the Terran, and there was no one left. Within the congenital trapped dragons, the emperor hated the heart, although he did not know what happened, but Xuan Ming was already dead. In this way, it is impossible to send people out of this space. The emperor is angry and hateful, and he is self-restraint. However, there is no such thing as this. He had no choice but to sigh. After all, he had to cheer up Spirit, and he continued to fight with Jinpeng. Although Jin Peng did not understand why, but he also knew that things were good for himself, he immediately smiled coldly and said: ¡°Dijiang, it is ridiculous to see you as a congenital dragon.¡± ¡°hmph! Jinpeng, who laughs at the end is not necessarily!¡± Jinpeng laughed and said: ¡°Good, good, good. I have to see who can laugh at the end¡­¡± He said, Suddenly flashed a cold light. ¡°Ha!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, immediately golden light slamming, mysterious atmosphere all-knowing, the original shape of the golden-winged Dapeng gradually manifested: ¡°Hey¨C¡± only listened to a scream, and the 10,000 Zhang Jin-Feng Dapeng was incarnation-shaped, and the imposing manner began to fill the entire Space. This is Jinpeng¡¯s true manifestation! Jinpeng Fangyi turned out the body, and immediately stretched the wings, urging the endless wind, turning into thousands of absolutely sharp, and breaking through the eight wild! The huge wings suddenly shocked, the infinite sword aura spewed out, and the whole congenital dragons were the vast Strength, surging! ¡°Not good!¡± Seeing this, Ýê,Ììê»,µÛ½­All Things¡¯ End turn pale with fright. Sure enough, Jinpeng¡¯s fan, the infinite sword aura, rushed out, hiding the sky and covering the earth, the whole congenital sleepy dragons are invisible, filled with millions of ruinous sharp air. ¡°Boom¨C¡± The mighty power burst immediately, and the Space wave, which is the edge of the innate trapped dragon, trembled with trepidation. ¡°what¨C¡° ¡°what¡­¡­¡± Two screams came out, and the body that was seriously injured and smashed from the sky immediately fell from Hollow, and the blood dripped. Surprised and angry The voice of mourning came: ¡°ÝêÊÕ!Ììê»!¡± Jinpeng was sneer and sneered, saying: ¡°Death!¡± After that, he was shocked, and there must be a sharp edge of the wind. Emperor Jiang suddenly opened his eyes, and the face changed. Then he gritted his teeth, extended a hand, and screwed out a very strong Space around him. Then God read it and sent it to Tianjian. Within the thick space of Space. I saw a flash of light, dying, and the scorpion disappeared from the congenital dragon, and fell into Space here, and then quickly closed eyes closed. The next moment, Golden Peng Feather Wings shaking, the sharpness of the infinite edge of the wind swells out, scattered all the victims, but fortunately, the scorpion is rescued in time, otherwise it will die. This Space is extremely solid and extraordinary. Even if someone can break open, it is not easy, and by his side, it should be able to protect two people. The emperor was thinking like this, and he could breathe a sigh of relief in the future, and he saw an incredible scene. ¡°what!!!!¡± Chapter 717 The 100 30 chapter of the East King Road! I saw Hollow in the air, and one of the palms came empty, silent, and pointed a little, and turned the thick space that he had unscrewed into nothing, disappearing without a trace. Then, that only turned over the palm, the harvest, the sky will disappear directly, disappear without a trace. After doing all this, the palm of his hand disappeared immediately, as if it had never appeared before, and there was no trace of it. When it was said that it was too late, the palm of the hand came and went like electricity, and it was impossible to see it. Although the emperor looked at it, he couldn¡¯t even reach out and block it. ¡°Ah!!!¡± The emperor was so angry that he wowed. Jinpeng is still in the congenital sleepy dragons. When I saw this scene, I first saw it, and then I showed a sneer. The golden light flashed, and the golden-winged Dapeng faded. It was re-appeared as a human figure, and it looked ridiculously at the emperor. River. And said that the East King Taiichi full power to promote the chaotic clock, so that the ultimate suppression of ¡°repression of the ancients¡±, igniting the boundless Qi of Primal Chaos, and even the Pangu Kaitian map to show the Tianzhu, Kamui is mighty. Ye Jia looked at the suppression of the ancient times, can not help but reveal the color of dignity. The chaotic clock is the jewel of the heavens, the supreme power of the gods and the unparalleled merits of the Pangu, which is far from the ordinary Spirit Treasure. According to legend, when the Pangu was opened in the early days, the gods were transformed into Three Great, and this chaotic clock was used to suppress the divine object of the chaos. It can be seen that its repressive force is forformable. Of course, the strength of the East Emperor Taiyi can not be compared with the Pangu nature, the chaotic clock in his hands naturally can not make the suppression of the ten-party chaos of Strength. However, the suppression of the ancient style is still vast, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, stirring the wind and the clouds, there are thunder and magic, and Vientiane. Ye Jia looked up, but on the nine days above, there was the Qi of Primal Chaos, which contained a great Strength, magnificent and sacred, and directly suppressed the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths¡¯ imperative manner. The East Emperor was too strict, only listening to him shouting loudly, the chaotic clock banged, the boundless thunder burst, the infinite Qi of Primal Chaos immediately condensed and transformed, turned into a gray mysterious rune flowing in the sky, flashing , emits the strength of terrifying. This terrifying Strength appeared, and immediately shocked the heavens. The Endless Life All Things¡¯ End looked up and looked at it, and it didn¡¯t calm down for a long time. Ye Jia Seen here, I know that I can¡¯t care about it. Immediately, the gesture changes, and the power of the ashes bursts out. It is not only flowing down in Zhou, but the power of gray and gray is extremely sublimated and turned into a blazing gray light. The Strength of this ash light is also vast and boundless, with both life and death, stirring the heavens, imposing manner, and burning and beating in Ye Jia. Ye Jia expression Suddenly, the ash of the gray is extremely strong, the two hands are suddenly clenched, and the grandeur is stirring, and it is moving. The light of the infinite ash suddenly shrinks, attached to the body surface, and the more it gathers, the more it looks thicker, the blazing rays of light are too eye-catching. The light of the ashes is extremely concentrated in the surface of Ye Jia. If the level 1 is solid, it makes the whole person like the incarnation of the ash light, the light and full of energy, the vastness and the mighty power. The East Emperor Taiichi clenched the chaotic clock, and suddenly shocked, causing huge earthquakes in the sky. The infinite rune of the chaotic clock flashed, as if the billions of flow vectors were cut through the 9th layer cloud and went straight to Ye Jia. That billions of rune stirred the heavens and clouds, brought the mighty Kamui, turned into a blazing Profound Light, filled with the rich Heavenly Dao air machine, thundering and smashing, as if to throw Ye Jia! Ye Jia¡¯s light is blazing through the sky, and Huang Huang can¡¯t be looked at. He only listened to him shouting loudly, and immediately flew up, turned into a gray long rainbow, suddenly spurred into the sky, attracted Hollow empty Tremor, and the gas burst. Under the sky, hundreds of millions of runes are like torrents, wrapped in Heavenly Dao air, huge and crashing. Ye Jia incarnation Ashes and rainbows, Changhong Guantian, straight up, no hesitation and embarrassment. The ruined Strength is brewing in the sky, and the shocking collision is in sight! Under the mountains, Wanling was alarmed. The next moment, the torrent of Heavenly Dao, and the singularity of Ye Jia incarnation. Silent. There is no light mine that destroys the earth and destroys the earth. There is no loud noise that shakes the mountains. Everything seems to be still. Everything seems to be solidified. On the nine days, only two groups of gray light will kill each other, and time and space will twist and tremble, as if they are bursting. The torrent-like chaotic rune flickers and flies, and the vast Strength is surging among them. Below it, the ash of the light of Ye Jia incarnation burns with blazing, killing, dying, and repeating. Ashes, chaos rune, Hollow volatility, as if there is something terrifying Strength is about to break out¡­ ¡°boom¨C¡° The vast gray rays of light swept the world, the All Things¡¯ End was gray, the chaotic thunder bounced, and the ruined Strength suddenly burst! The horrific destruction of Strength stretched out, but there was nothing wrong with it. At the center of the explosion, Hollow¡¯s empty twisted tears, terrifying Strength for a long time. The days are shaking! In a moment, the devastating Strength gradually dissipated, revealing an empty sky. Above nine days, there is only one chaotic clock floating, faintly emitting Qi of Primal Chaos. This chaotic clock is a treasure trove, even in such an amazing explosion, it is unscathed, and the glory remains. ¡°Hey¨C¡± chaotic bell ringing, flying out of the bell a flow of fire, a little flashing turned into a silhouette, it is a good East Dong. However, at this time, the East Emperor was pale and ragged, and the atmosphere was like a candle in the wind, and it came to an arrow at the end of its flight. If you don¡¯t hide in the chaotic clock in time, with his Strength, in this shocking explosion, it must be ruined. He looked around and slowly breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Is it finally over¡­¡± This suppression of the ancient times is the Panguth of Pangu Kaitian to suppress chaos. It is not comparable to ordinary creatures. Even if it is a saint of the heavens, it will never be 0.1 without a hit. The candle is only a quasi-real real. Even if it is stronger, there is no reason to survive. The sentient beings look up, the eyes are shocking, and the people of the Witch are more mournful. Can the candle yin die? Donghuang Taiyi exhales one breath saying, the face is better, four views, can not help laughed heartily: ¡°haha, candle nine Yin, how strong can you? Pangu suppression of chaos of Strength is also you can escape ¡­ what!!!¡± At this time, I saw the sky above, and there was a wave of volatility. Immediately, a silhouette appeared out of thin air. It was Ye Jia! Ye Jia came out of the Hollow space and took a few steps at random. There was no damage to the body and the wind was light. The East Emperor is amazed: ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Chapter 718 The second chapter of 100 30 is too much! And said that the body of Ye Jia killed and took away the body of the sacred, Xuan Ming, which led to the grief of the emperor. The emperor¡¯s both eyes are red, and the Hollow is empty. The look at the Hollow empty break, the Divine Ability, and the summon, but the Hollow is not half-fluctuated, as if nothing has happened. ¡°Impossible¡­how there will be no traces, this¡­this is impossible!¡± Dijiang was shocked. In the Hollow space, there is really no trace of traces, and the mysterious palm has not appeared. This is not a horror from the imperial river. He is the ancestor of Space. He knows more about this Space. He knows that there are no ordinary creatures in this world that can cross time and space, and can erase all traces in an instant. Even if it is a Space Ripple, it is no easy task to completely remove it from the Imperial¡¯s Strength. It seems that it is impossible to get rid of the Space cage and take away the Space Divine Ability of the two ancestors. It is almost impossible to erase the traces. Unless, that person is a mixed saint¡­ 15. Even Daofather Hong Jun, the Lord of the Four Robbers, etc.! When I think of it, the emperor can¡¯t help but jump in his heart. The existence of saints and even saints! Jin Peng was in a congenital sleepy dragon. The expression was only heard by him. ¡°Dilijiang, your two brothers have already gone, and you have come down with me, how?¡± Emperor Jiang hearing this, immediately furious, shouted: ¡°Jinpeng, I swear to kill!¡± Jin Peng laughed and said: ¡°If you have that ability, even if you kill it!¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Dijiang expression sinks, said, ¡°If you are so big, I would like to see how hard your life is.¡± Tough barely fell, I saw him standing Hollow empty, two hands Hollow grip, aiming at the congenital trapped dragon¡¯s place suddenly pinched, Space¡¯s power surged out. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°H¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± Space Tremor, the sound of rumble, screaming. The Space wave violently rolled, as if boiling, and it was getting more and more turbulent. The Space tearing force was also more and more thick, as if to isolate the inside and outside. Seeing this, Jinpeng saw a slight flash in his eyes, waved his hand to call out the sword of the nose, and looked around. He said: ¡°I am interested¡­ It is Space ancestor, and Strength is extraordinary.¡± The emperor is only coldly snorted, does not speak, gestures change, the space below becomes more and more distorted, and gradually condenses toward the center. Space compression! The Space of Congenital Difficult Dragons has been compressed for thousands of miles, and it has been compressed into a hundred miles. The rest of the space is full of the mighty Space Wave. Jinpeng held a sword and his face gradually became dignified. The emperor once again gestured a change, with the body mana surged out, and the congenital sleepy dragon suddenly condensed and turned into a size! ¡°Boom¨C¡± Space waves, the ruined Strength shop unfolds, and there is nowhere. Jinpeng expression stunned, immediately saw him shouting loudly, the golden light flashed at the same time, at the same time there is a yin and yin yang, surrounded by the whole body, mysterious and mysterious air blast. Under the rush of this formidable strength, the cohesive congenital dragon squatting is one of the slowest, and it is difficult to deposit. ¡°What!¡± The emperor¡¯s face changed greatly and he was very alarmed. ¡°This¡­this is impossible!¡± Jin Pengsen smiled: ¡°Hey, there is nothing impossible, even if it is the power of Space, we must also see who is in the hands.¡± After all, I saw that the Force of Yin-Yang suddenly skyrocketed, and the hands of the nose were sharp and irritating. ¡°Ha!¡± Jinpeng shouting loudly, the magnificent Strength broke out, the congenital sleepy dragon slammed, shaken, and the eyes will be shattered! The emperor¡¯s face was pale, the expression changed sharply, and eventually he gritted his teeth, saying: ¡°Explosion!¡± Bone barely fell, the congenital sleepy dragon burst immediately, the surging Space¡¯s power came out! At this moment, a vast sword aura slammed into the square, and the silhouette of Jinpeng immediately rose into the sky in golden light and yin and yang, and it was magnificent! ¡°Boom¨C¡± congenital sleepy dragons burst into ruin. Dijiang expression was shocked and quickly reversed Space and fled. The next moment, Jinpeng holding a nose sword, a sword fell, the sword aura rushed, shattered. When a sword is thrown out, he is standing Hollow, looking straight ahead, expression is stunned: ¡°Dilijiang, let it die!¡± After all, I saw that his body was full of brilliance, and the violent mana All Things¡¯ End poured into the nose sword, and the nose was a sword aura, and there was no amount of Kamui. Jinpeng brow raised, loudly shouted, and the sword is falling! ¡°boom¨C¡° The sword is like a thunder! Hollow is empty! ¡°Ah!¡± Only heard a scream, Hollow was empty, the emperor fell out, his body was dripping, and he was cut off by Jin Peng. ¡°hmph!¡± Jinpeng expression is cold, once again a sword swings, Guanghua flashed past, and the emperor rushed away. However, Jinpeng full power provokes a nose sword, formidable power Æñ is leisurely, Dijiang¡¯s Space Divine Ability simply can¡¯t avoid Activate! ¡°Ah!!¡± Sword aura came to the fore, and Dijiang was once again pulled out of Hollow, and fell out, seriously injured, the whole body is blood, dying, the eyes are full of shock and shock. Jinpeng clenched his nose and saw that he would swing the sword again, killing the already seriously injured Emperor Jiang! ¡°The demon!¡± Just then, a scream came, Jinpeng expression moved and turned to look. Seeing the sky in the distance, the chaotic clock is vacant, 477Qi of Primal Chaos lingers, the East Emperor Taiyi shrinks into a group of Flame, hiding in the bell, revealing the color of panic and sorrow, left and right to hide. Beyond the chaotic clock, the candle nine yin is like a rain, like a wave, madly beaten the chaotic clock, the terrifying Strength rushes out, attracting the chaos clock, Qi of Primal Chaos Tremor. Obviously, the East Emperor Taiyi is already an arrow at the end of its flight, just relying on the remaining mana to support the chaotic clock and keep his life. Jinpeng saw this, his face changed, he had to save the East Emperor Taiyi in the past. Just about to leave, he suddenly remembered the words of the Master: Do not fight with the candle. Thinking of this, Jin Peng suddenly showed hesitation. He had known the East Emperor for many years, and even if he didn¡¯t have a heart, he wouldn¡¯t let him be killed. But the Master did not let him play against the candle, so there was some contradiction. However, for a moment, Jinpeng felt that he should still listen to the Master. As for the death of Donghuangtai, he had to sigh. When Emperor Dongping saw Jinpeng not to save him, he thought that it was the Strength of the candle, and the heart Chunin couldn¡¯t live with grief, but he also knew that he could not blame others. Now he only had a long sigh and said: ¡°The demon teacher, I am already dead¡­ ¡­but there is still a nephew on Sun Star, I hope you can save his life, Taiyi is here to thank¡­¡± Chapter 719 The 100 30 Chapter III Donghuang is dead! Jinpeng hearing this, the surface changed, and then said: ¡°Good. Look at 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± Bone barely fell, he turned into a golden rainbow, and went straight to the sky 30 three days away! As he went, the Lijiang and the East Emperor Taiyi were both sighed in relief. The East Emperor Taiyi was faintly sighed, and immediately showed his decisive color. ¡°I am Monster Race, I am rather unyielding!¡± To put it bluntly, he handed a hand seal, and his body rushed out. The sun shone in the sun, the hot atmosphere spread out, and the devastating violent Strength gradually rose. ¡°Boom¨C¡° The chaotic bell sounded like a trace of sadness. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Countless Monster Race sees this, suddenly screaming. Donghuang Taiyi is to blew himself to death! His face was full of decisiveness, and then Sun¡¯s fire was extremely sublimated, turning into a boundless sigh of violent, Kamui was mighty. The infinite god inflammation is the essence of Sun Shenhuo. Even if it is the three-legged Jinwu, it can¡¯t be driven at will, so it is already inspired by Inner Strength summon. The infinite amount of gods swelled and thundered, and the blazing atmosphere filled the hustle and bustle. The East Emperor¡¯s body gradually became hollow, lost its form, and turned into a pure Flame, shining in the air. Listening to the ¡°hu¡±, Flame rises and blazes, if a Sun hangs in the air! ¡°His Majesty!¡± Wan Yao is sad. Ye Jia Seeing this, I can¡¯t help but reveal the color of dignity. Immediately, the gesture changes, and the power of the ashes bursts out. It turns and tumbling in the body of Zhou, and the power of gray and gray is extremely sublimated, turning into a blazing gray light. The light of the ashes is vast, the glory of death, the stirring of the heavens, the imposing manner, and the burning and beating in Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø His expression is stunned, the glory of the gray is fierce, the two hands are suddenly clenched, and there is a magnificent air, and it is moving. The light of the infinite ash suddenly shrinks, attached to the body surface, and the more it gathers, the more it looks thicker, the blazing rays of light are too eye-catching. The light of the ashes is extremely concentrated in the surface of Ye Jia. If the level 1 is solid, it makes the whole person like the incarnation of the ash light, the light and full of energy, the vastness and the mighty power. ¡°East Emperor, don¡¯t finish struggle¡­ Nothing is worthy of the gods.¡± Ye Jia sneered, his hands stretched out, and stunned into the Sun of the Incarnation of the East Emperor, and he was not afraid of the fire! ¡°hmph!¡± The East Emperor Taiyi is still annihilated, coldly snorted, said, ¡°Candid nine Yin, you have to pay for your arrogance!¡± Tough barely fell, the amount of smoldering suddenly slams, and the raging and hot Strong is violent. ¡°Hey¨C¡± chaotic bells, Qi of Primal Chaos immersed in the infinite amount of inflammation, immediately turned into a chaotic fire, great! Ye Jia Seeing this, I can¡¯t help but change my face: ¡°Chaos God!¡± If there is a chaotic magical fire, formidable power can be extraordinary. Think of it here, Ye Jia thinks sharply. Speaking of it, his avatar is somewhat ribbed. In addition to being useful in this robbing, the identity of the ancestors is probably abandoned in the future. But the power of the ashes is also interesting, and he does not want to give up. He wants to think about it. It seems that he really wants to come out with a golden shell. Thinking of this, his heart moved, the face was made a horror, looked towards the group of chaotic fire: ¡°Chaos God!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The East Emperor is too crazy, ¡°Death!¡± The barely fell, the devastating Strength emerged, and the chaotic fire evolved into a chaotic Sea of ??Fire, hiding the sky and covering the earth. Chaos Sea of ??Fire! Ye Jia is very pretentious, and deliberately stays a little longer and then breaks into Hollow, which seems to be caught in the Chaos Sea of ??Fire. As soon as he was separated into Hollow, his body flashed. Ye Jia is the body of the true god. The chaotic Sea of ??Fire is not worth mentioning at all. It is the infinite chaos of the fire, but he looks calm and innocent. ¡°Boom¨C¡° In the Sea of ??Fire, the chaotic bell rings, and the East Emperor is one after another. The chaotic clock will break into the Hollow space and avoid the world. Ye Jia lightly smiled, only a wave of the hand, the chaotic clock was unstoppable from the Hollow air, back to Ye Jia. ¡°Hint: Get two World pieces!¡± said System. ¡°Two?¡± Ye Jia slightly startled, then stunned, and reached out, a faint Sun fire escaped from the chaotic clock. ¡°I said, it turned out to be the soul of the East Emperor¡­¡± Ye Jia smiled and turned the Sun fire. Then he looked at towards the chaotic clock, nodded, and said: ¡°Yes, good, open to the treasure, I have accepted it.¡± After that, the sleeves glance, the chaotic clock will be taken away. The next moment, Ye Jia¡¯s body flashed, and disappeared in place, disappearing without a trace. ¡°boom¨C¡° Chaos Sea of ??Fire continues to expand, devastating Strength hiding the sky and covering the earth, Flame falls, I don¡¯t know how many ordinary creatures die, not down the mountain, it is the voice of mourning. Between the heavens and the earth, the suffocating rushes toward the mountains and the North, and the climax of the looting is coming. After a while, the magnificent chaotic Sea of ??Fire is exhausted, and it is empty and empty. Whether it is the East Emperor Taiyi, the candle nine yin or the chaotic clock, All Things¡¯ End disappears. ¡°His Majesty¨C¡° The emperor blew himself up, and he was sure to die, and he still had no bones. Monster Race was so sorrowful that some of them were sorrowful, and some of them were loyal to death. Ye Jia will be separated, and many witches think that the candle is also smashed by the Chaos Sea of ??Fire, and it is also a great sorrow. Seeing this, the 200 Da Luo Jinxian who besieged the five great ancestors was the extreme of anger and anger. Someone immediately said: ¡°If you are self-defeating, I will be able to live as a person. I will give up my ancestors today. made money!¡± After all, he suddenly jumped up and went straight to the ancestors of the electric ancestor Wu Zhezi. After coming to him, he showed a decisive color. A movement technique was extremely cohesive, only shouting loudly: ¡°Explosion!¡± I saw this, surprised and angry, but the incident was sudden, but he was difficult to avoid, and immediately had to carry a group of lightning bolts, blocking in front of him. ¡°boom¨C¡° A loud bang, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and a magnificent destruction of the brilliance of the glory of the sky, smashing a piece, will wrap it. Guanghua dispersed, and the silhouette of the wandering scorpion appeared. The face was pale and the body was disordered. It was already injured. After all, a big Luo Jinxian blew himself, formidable power is not the same, even if it is a ancestral witch, the incident is sudden, it is difficult to be safe. A group of great Luo Jinxian met, and the heart shook, even if some people followed suit: ¡°I will follow you!¡± ¡°Bulging can kill people, earning it!¡± Many of the great Luo Jinxian faceless dews, flying to the front of the five great ancestors, they blew themselves. ¡°boom¨C¡° ¡°Boom ¨C Boom ¨C Boom -¡° After a series of self-destruction, the brilliance of the brilliance of the brilliance, the devastating Strength is filled with thousands of miles! Chapter 720 The 100 30 four chapters of land pressure! On top of the Sun star, the endless Sun God is burning. Golden light flashed, Jinpeng¡¯s silhouette appeared in an instant, standing on the Sun Star, and after sweeping it, the rainbow light flew out and went straight to Tanggu. In the valley of the valley, the sacred god tree is splendid, above the branches, a wooden nest, a small golden black scorpion on it, seems to be sleeping. The next moment, Jin Hong flashed, Jinpeng appeared in front of the wooden nest, looks at the little Jinwu, silent, half past, he faintly sighed, reached out and waved it. Xiaojinwu moved his eyebrows and immediately woke up. He saw Jinpeng, first startedled, and then asked: ¡°The demon?¡± Jinpeng nodded, said: ¡°It is me¡­ the Lich War is almost over.¡± Xiao Jinwu is hearing this, immediately showing a big joy, fanning his wings and saying: ¡°Will the war be over, did the father and uncle kill the witches?¡± Jin Peng was silent, and immediately said: ¡°Yes, the witches are almost dead.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Xiao Jinwu shouted excitedly. ¡°I have said that these witches should kill! It¡¯s damn light!¡± Jin Peng let him be happy for a while. Xiao Jinwu seems to think of something, and asks: ¡°Right, father 533 and uncle, why didn¡¯t they come back?¡± Jinpeng was silent for a while before he said: ¡°The witches are Monster Race, perish together. Your father and uncle¡­ are dead¡­¡± Xiao Jinwu listened. If he was struck by lightning, he suddenly stopped and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°Impossible!!!¡± After a moment, he yelled angrily. ¡°You are lying to me! How can the father and uncle die? You deceive!!¡± As he said, he fanned his wings and flew around. A Sun fire blazed and beat, showing his chaotic mood. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Jinpeng faintly sighed and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, I am here to save you.¡± ¡°You lied to me!! This is not true!¡± Xiao Jinwu couldn¡¯t believe it, and denied it, jumping up and down, causing Sun¡¯s fire to surge, and the heat wave was rampant. However, this Sun Shenhuo is nothing to Jinpeng, and he can¡¯t be damned to him. Xiaojinwu flew for a long while, see Jinpeng still expression indifferent, body trembled, suddenly quiet down, standing on the wooden nest, looking up at the Jin Peng: ¡°What you said¡­¡± ¡°¡­is it true?¡± Xiaojin said. Jinpeng nodded. Xiao Jinwu shook his body and immediately burst into tears. The tears of Jin Wu¡¯s tears shook, and Sun¡¯s fire was surging. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ It¡¯s my father¡¯s death, it¡¯s my uncle¡¯s death!¡± Xiaojinwu wow, crying. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ I blame me¡­¡± Xiao Jinwu did not know how long he cried, until he stared at Venus, and his dizziness gradually stopped, waiting for him to cry for so long, a little calm. At this time, Jin Peng only said: ¡°The Lich and the two people perish together, this is the inevitable amount of robbery, no one can stop and change, you can survive, you are lucky, you should cherish it.¡± Xiao Jinwu is languid and does not move. Jinpeng added: ¡°You are the 10th Crown Prince of Monster Race, but in the future it is just the ordinary Great Desolate. You should remember.¡± Xiaojinwu did not move. Jinpeng faintly sighed, said: ¡°I give you one, you are called the land pressure.¡± Xiao Jinwu got up and thought for a moment, and immediately said: ¡°Land pressure¡­ Thank you for your name.¡± Jinpeng then reached out and handed out a glimmer of light, immersed in its within the body, Guanghua flashed, the land pressure was a sun, the fire of the fire, and immediately converged with the body. ¡°I will turn you into a human form, and hope that you will remember the path of cautiousness in the future.¡± Jin Peng slowly said, then the physical power of the formidable rushed out, wrapped in the land pressure, let its Guanghua beating, the impressing manner of the land pressure suddenly skyrocketed. ¡°Hey¨C¡± Jin Wu screamed, Sun¡¯s fire flashed past, and the imposing manner of the whole body skyrocketed, and suddenly it reached the state of Da Luo Jinxian. The fire flashed, and a red robe man manifested it. He stood up in the Fusang Tree and bowed his thanks: ¡°The land pressure is thankful to the demon.¡± Jinpeng nodded, hesitated a little, said: ¡°Land pressure, can you worship me as a teacher?¡± The land pressure is hearing this startled, and then hesitated, and immediately bowed to the dagger: ¡°Disciple land pressure, see Master!¡± Jinpeng hearing this to reveal the news, then reached out and led the red gourd around the land pressure to the hand. ¡°You are my Disciple, I will give you a face-to-face ceremony.¡± After that, he put the red gourd on his hand, and then waved his hand to call the nose sword, and the volley floated. Jinpeng pointed to a point, a nose sword is murderous, and there is black gas, suffocating. ¡°Chemical!¡± His face was a positive, murderous, black gas, sharp gas immediately condensed, and finally the brilliance flashed, turned into a knife, smashed. Jinpeng immediately recruited Jinwu Nest, pinched in his hand, and the yin and yang were surging, and the Jinwu nest was refining into a stream, flashing the mysterious rays of light. He sighed lightly, and the aura shot, and did not enter the stream. The brilliance flashed and the air swayed. After a while, a flying knife appeared and volleyed. Jin Peng cited the knife and merged with the flying knife. Hearing, the thunder beat, and a flying knife that murdered the sky was manifested, and the volley flashed. Jinpeng also recruited the red gourd, yin and yang two points, yin refining gourd, yang refining flying knife, let it kill the air, Xuanli thick, then he joined hands, red gourd, flying knife combined into one, flying knife It flashed and fell into the red gourd. The sound of ¡°hong¡±, Guanghua masterpiece, red gourd immediately restored to calm. Jinpeng lightly smiled, handed the red gourd to the land pressure, said: ¡°This is the Õ¶Ïɷɵ¶ I made for you, formidable power out of the ordinary, and there is a nose sword aura, no cause and effect, unpredictable You are well received.¡± The land pressure was quickly taken over and said: ¡°The land pressure thanked the Master.¡± Jinpeng nodded, said: ¡°In the future, if you take this Õ¶Ïɷɵ¶, you should use it with caution. Don¡¯t act recklessly.¡± The land pressure is this, and I can¡¯t help but sigh. After a while, he said: ¡°The land pressure is determined to follow the teacher¡¯s life and dare not violate it.¡± ¡°Okay, if so, let me go with me.¡± Jinpeng said. After all, he is incarnation, a golden rainbow, skyrocketing and heading for Great Desolate World. The fire on the land pressure flashed, and it was about to fly. Suddenly, he was moving and slowly turned around, looking at Fusang Tree, looks at Tanggu, and looks at Sun Star. After a while, I only listened to him faintly said: ¡°Since then, there are no more Crown Princes in the world, only landlords¡­¡± Bone barely fell, a fire-colored Changhong will rise to the sky, and the head will not fly back to Sun Star, followed by the golden rainbow, and went straight to Great Desolate¡­ Chapter 721 The 100 III 15 chapter blew the frenzy! And said that the East Emperor Taiyi blew himself, Monster Race is full of sadness, there are many Monster Race people have also blew themselves, intending to be perish with the witches. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Boom ¨C Boom ¨C Boom -¡° Above the sky, a group of flames burst, the thunder burst, but it was 200 Da Luo Jinxian rushed to blew himself, killing the five great ancestors. 200 Da Luo Jin Xian competes in self-destruction, formidable power He Qihao! Even if it is the body of the ancestors, it is absolutely unbearable. When you see the place where the air is empty, the thunder is like a wave of turbulence, and the devastating Strength is one after another. The five great ancestors are in the midst of this violent self-destruction, and soon one after another is wounded and the situation is critical. ¡°What to do ¨C all a group of madmen, we are surrounded!¡± After the dirt at the Monster Race, the face ¨C some whitish. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­ In the end, it was such a point¡­ It¡¯s hateful!!¡± The extravagant body swims around the body and winds, and looks sullen, gnashing teeth said. This time the Lich War, not only did not have a distinct outcome, but the situation of the bone side suffer. The Monster Race is dead, and the Witch¡¯s ancestors have gone through halfway. There are countless deaths in the next battles. Seeing that the current siege is heavy, Da Luo Jinxian blew one by one, and the five great ancestors were like a wind and rain, and they were erratic. ¡°Kill!¡± A big Luo Jinxian boss eyes red, face-faced, transported a rushing mana, the atmosphere of destruction immediately rushed, rushed to the ancestral work. ¡°Damn!¡± The co-worker was gloomy, but gnashing teeth, but had to guard against it. Immediately, the two arms were shaken, and the water vapor was transpiration. When the sky was clear, the blue sky was visible, and the sky was formed when the sky was standing. This water curtain is blue and has ripples on it, which looks like a thin Level 1, but it is tenacious and hard to destroy. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The next moment, the big Luo Jinxian flew in, and stopped before the sky curtain, then violently screamed, the week movement technique force burning, and immediately the whole person blew himself! ¡°boom¨C¡° The devastating tension is like a wave, and it slams into the curtain of the sky, causing the blue brilliance to tremble. The curtains of the sky are swaying and swaying, as if they are dumping at any time. Co-work expression, stunned, only listen to his coldly snorted, immediately the arm elbow big vibration, a movement technique force rushing, straight into the sky, so that the water curtain immediately grows three points, blue light through the sky, the devastating self-explosive Strength rewind And return. After a while, the Thunder¡¯s flame gradually converges, and the long sky is calm, and the self-destructive Da Luo Jinxian has been destroying both body and soul, disappearing without a trace. The sympathetic expression is gloomy, but it also consumes a lot of mana to defend its formidable power. Just listen to his coldly snorted, gesture change, it is necessary to remove the sky curtain. However, at this time, there is a killing sound coming from not far away: ¡°kill ¨C die!¡± Co-work expression changed, but see another Monster Race Da Luo Jinxian flew out, went straight to his place, a raging violent mana burning, wrapped in the devastating Strength, straight through the sky. The hand seal is working soon, the water curtain is already going to disperse, the old force has not gone, the new force is not born, it is the extreme of vulnerability. ¡°Be careful!¡± Extravagant than the corpse shouting loudly, even if there is a group of wind and rain Lightning condensed from the palm of his hand, Guanghua flashed, and then rushed out, greeted the big Luo Jinxian. The next moment, wind and rain Lightning and the big Luo Jinxian who flew in the air will collide! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡±wind and rain Lightning and the devastating blast of Strength burst, there is endless thunder and blast, the arc is flying, the horrible Strength hiding the sky and covering the earth! However, this blow wind and rain lightning is a luxury than a corpse in a hurry, formidable power is inevitably inferior to three points, even if it is against the magnificent self-explosive Strength, it is ultimately incapable. Seeing that the brilliance of the brilliance of the brilliance of the brilliance, sweeping all directions, Fengning Lightning will gradually annihilate it, the line will be destroyed. ¡°Not good!¡± All the ancestors were shocked. At this time, the ancestors of the electric ancestors flew up, and a group of hands in the hands of the thunder, the light arc flashed, immediately rushed with the self-destructive Yu Wei. ¡°Boom¨C¡± is another loud noise, the Thunder burst, the lightning released by the Ùß×È finally canceled this blew, and both at the same time annihilated. When it was said that it was too late, this scene was rushing like electricity, and there were repeated thrills in the blink of an eye, which made this ancestor feel scared. At this time, the joint work of Tianshui Water was slowly dispersed. He only listened to him: ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous¡­¡± ¡°This Monster Race¡¯s Da Luo Jin Xian is really crazy, it¡¯s almost impossible.¡± After the earth sighed with a sigh. At this time, she was suddenly called shrink, but it was noticed that there was another Monster Race, and Luo Jinjin flew out and went straight to the place. However, he only released a blow and his body was back, and he never noticed. And this big Luo Jinxian is really a sinister sinister, to blew himself and did not inform, but also deliberately converge! Immediately after the cry out in surprise: ¡°Ùßz!¡± Ùß h h h h h ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ h h h h h h h h h h h h Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Mon Tough barely, only listen to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, there will be wind and thunder, the brilliance, the heavens and the earth are all smashing, devastating Strength hiding the sky and covering the earth. It was too late for me to respond, and without any precautions, I was involved in the horror of being violently involved in the horror. The light thunder burst and the wind thunder stirred. ¡°Ùßz!¡± All Things¡¯ End turn pale with fright, exclaimed. However, the rest of the Da Luo Jinxian sees that Ziz is actually being blown up, and suddenly he is eager to move, and the heart of death is surging. ¡°I can really kill my ancestors¡­ I can earn it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too cost-effective!¡± Daluo Jinxian is getting more and more excited, and he is full of blood, and he is full of fanaticism. ¡°Kill¨C¡± Ùßz is still alive and dead, and then there are several big Luo Jinxian swarming to fly, mentioning a bear mana, blazing wild, terrifying Strong is as turbulent as the wind. ¡°Be careful! Quickly defend!¡± The remaining four great ancestors themselves are difficult to protect, and they don¡¯t want to see what it is like. They immediately turned amazed and showed Divine Ability to defend themselves. ¡°Boom ¨C Boom ¨C Boom -¡° It is another series of crazy self-destruction, more and more, and formidable power is getting bigger and bigger. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Ùß ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ¡°Boom ¨C Boom ¨C Boom -¡° The self-destruction is still going on, and the four great ancestors are quickly bruised and bruised, and the situation is extremely critical! Chapter 722 The 100 30 six chapters of the emperor body! The self-destructive frenzy is still frenzied. Under the sky, it is the atmosphere of destruction. Between the heavens and the earth, there is boundless power, and it is swarming to the land of the mountains and the mountains. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Just listen to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, and there is a devastating brilliance that annihilates the heavens. ¡°what¨C¡° Zhu Rong suffered several injuries and finally screamed, the blood spurted out and was killed by life. ¡°Zhu Rong!¡± Gonggong, extravagant than the corpse, after the soil see this, it is all sorrowful, grief, but now they can¡¯t help themselves, and how can they care for others. ¡°Kill¨C¡± Da Luo Jinxian still flies, blew themselves, terrifying Strength one after another, as if to destroy the ancestors! The Three Great ancestors were all bruised and bruised at this time, and the atmosphere was greatly reduced. In the face of this continuous self-destructive frenzy, there has been some fatigue. Eyes at the vast destruction of the sky and covering the earth, it is necessary to kill the Three Great ancestors one after another, at this moment, a broken drink came: ¡°Hey!¡± Immediately, Hollow¡¯s empty place was like a wave, as if there was a wave of surges, the seriously injured Emperor Jiang immediately appeared Hollow empty, and saw his whole body Guanghua masterpiece, Space¡¯s power came out, and immediately there was a congenital sleepy dragon smashed into the air! ¡°Here is my guard! You are waiting to leave, the holy things of the temple are absolutely impossible!¡± The emperor was pale, but full of decisive. ¡°big brother!¡± Three Great ancestors sorrowful, and the look at the emperor was seriously injured, clearly it must be dead. The emperor of the Yangtze River opened up the congenital trapped dragons, letting it have a lot of space waves all-knowing, vast expanse, the outside world, a lot of Luo Jinxian blew himself, but it shook it, but it was not shattered. ¡°Come on!¡± he shouting loudly, said. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Three Great ancestors looked at each other and immediately revealed the color of the decision, nodded heavily, saying: ¡°big brother rest assured, the heart of Pangu will not lose!¡± After all, the three men moved toward the crowd surrounded by the big Luo Jinxian. ¡°Want to run! There are no doors!¡± A big Luo Jinxian met, immediately annoyed, immediately violent mana, flying up and went straight to Three Great. Followed by, there are more than a dozen big Luo Jinxiansimultaneously killed to Three Great ancestors, intended to perish together. ¡°You are waiting for me!¡± Dijiang was suddenly and angry. Bone barely fell, I saw his whole body Guanghua masterpiece, the mighty space of the magnificent Huang, and straight into the congenital sleepy dragon! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± The congenital sleepy dragon suddenly rose, and the Space wave was soaring, as if the tide of the sudden rise was unstoppable. Even if several big Luo Jinxian were swallowed, they could not be screamed, and All Things¡¯ End body dies and Dao disappears, there is no bone. Kamui, the grand exhibition of the Dijiang River, attracted many of the eyes of the great Luo Jinxian, which caused them to kill the emperor. And said that there are more than a dozen Da Luo Jinxian fleeing to escape the Three Great ancestors, intended to intercept. Three Great ancestors were seriously injured, and they were not good at flying. In a short time, they were caught up by the dozens of big Luo Jinxian, surrounded by groups. ¡°Hahaha ¨C I see how you still run!¡± A big Luo Jinxian screamed wildly, proudly looking towards Three Great. The remaining dozens of Da Luo Jinxian are also unwillingly look at towards Three Great ancestors, and the eyes are full of fanaticism. Look at the outer ring of the dozens of Luo Jinxian, Three Great ancestors face gloomy, restless. ¡°What to do¡­¡± the back soil said a little panic. But after listening to the dozens of big Luo Jinxian, one of them asked: ¡°Brothers, how are we going to kill these three fools?¡± ¡°I think we are still blew ourselves. After all, it is safer.¡± ¡°I also feel that the self-destruction is safe. If you kill a ancestor, you will make a big profit!¡± ¡°Not bad, blew!¡± The leader of the Luo Luo Jinxian hearing this, also followed nodded, Sen Ran said: ¡°Yes, kill one without losing, kill three blood earned!¡± ¡°Brothers, kill!¡± After that, he was the first to take the lead, and his violent mana surged and went straight to Three Great. Here, the Three Great ancestors changed in color, and the extravagance sighed more than the corpse, saying, ¡°Give it to me¡­¡± And said that one person in Dijiang attracted most of the Monster Race, and drove a congenital dragon, and set aside the big Luo Jinxian here. ¡°Kill¨C¡± The Monster Race is crazy, some use Divine Ability, some drive the magic weapon, and some simply blew themselves, intending to break the congenital dragon. Congenital sleepy dragons are attacked by Attack, Space¡¯s trembling echoes, and the eyes are about to burst. Dijiang expression stunned, then shouting loudly: ¡°Exhausted!¡± The barely fell, his whole body trembles immediately, and there is no half of the blood on the face, and at the same time, its imposing manner then rises to the peak state¡­ This is the supreme secret of stimulating potential. It is mysterious and infinite, but it is extremely depleted. It is displayed in his current state. Once it is finished, it will be dead. But now he has no choice. ¡°Hey¨C¡± knows that he must die, and his heart is mixed, and the emperor sighs. Immediately, he saw a sudden burst of light in his eyes. He said: ¡°I am waiting for Monster Race to die!¡± After all, its movement technique was so violent that it immediately fell into the congenital trapped dragons, and it caused a huge earthquake, which was magnificent. ¡°Destroy all directions!¡± Dijiang shouting loudly, immediately the space wave of congenital sleepy dragons suddenly surged, bursting out, the whole congenital sleepy dragon suddenly like a burst of Space, tearing eight wild and six, breaking the yin and yang! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Space has shattered its own Thunder. A lot of Da Luo Jinxian were involved in the bursting of the congenital trapped dragons, and between the space burst, the stalking of the body dies and Dao disappears, the film ÂÆ ÂÆ !! ¡°Ah-ah!¡± Sometimes there is a scream of screams spread all over the place, so fierce, but all helpless, All Things¡¯ End is dead! Congenital sleepy dragons led to the destruction of hundreds of millions of Space, for a long time, finally killing many of the great Luo Jinxian! In the past, under the influence of Heavenly Dao¡¯s 0.8, the broken Space slowly closed, and the space that was still magnificent was gradually calming down. The emperor stood in the air, looked at the four sides, saw the big Luo killing, showing a smile of gratitude: ¡°Is it finally over¡­¡± The barely fell, its imposing manner is suddenly reduced, it is wiped out, the vitality is cut off, and a generation of ancestors ¨C the ancestor of Space, Wu Dijiang, is here! When Dijiang died, he fell from the sky and fell to Great Desolate. Suddenly, Hollow emptied a mysterious wave of volatility, and then Ye Jia appeared out of it, and when the sleeves glanced, the body of Dijiang was taken away. He looked around and saw that it was a battle in the mountains. He couldn¡¯t help but nodded. He said: ¡°It seems that the Lich War is coming to an end. It¡¯s better to collect another ancestor¡­¡± Chapter 723 The 100 30 Chapter 7 Vientiane is one! ¡°Luxury than the corpse¡­ These dozens of madmen, you alone¡­¡± The workers can¡¯t help but say. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The extravagance sighs than the corpse, saying: ¡°Otherwise, how can it be done? Only one person can hold it, otherwise three people may die.¡± After the land reveals the color of grief, I only listen to her: ¡°But you don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Extravagance said that the corpse was interrupted: ¡°Is it not for me that you two can contain geometry?¡± This is a good thing. After all, extravagance is a sacred ancestor, and it can manipulate wind and rain lightning, such as yin and yang, and such elements. Strong is stronger than most ancestors. In contrast, after the work of a sacred ancestor of a water, a ancestral ancestor of the soil, Strength is inferior to many, and it is better than the corpse to better contain these Da Luo Jinxian. ¡°Death is dead, it is no big deal. Greed is afraid of death is the nature of life, leaving aside the nature, it is really no big deal.¡± After a while, extravagance is more than the corpse, and it is inevitable that there is some sadness in the tone. . As soon as this statement came out, the work and the post-earth All Things¡¯ End were silent. ¡°You two will take the opportunity to escape, the temple holy things must be kept 15 good, the rest, it depends on how the fate.¡± Extravagant said. ¡°You can rest assured that I will wait for the heart of Pangu!¡± ¡°Working together, the soil is firmly nodded,¡± said. At this moment, there was a wave of fluctuations in the Hollow space, and Ye Jia, who had hidden Hollow, became apparent. When he looked at the scene, he shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not finished¡­ it¡¯s really trouble¡­¡± After thinking about it, I only listened to him: ¡°In this case, I will help you wait for a hand.¡± After that, he pointed out a little, and the mighty power came out silently. When this power came out, the dozens of great Luo Jinxian immediately violently screamed and screamed: ¡°Kill Kill Kill -¡° Sound and earth, murderous. Look. Wool, Chinese net If more than a dozen big Luo Jinxian like crazy, go straight to the place where Three Great ancestors stood, no fear! Three Great ancestors are shaking, extravagant than the corpse of a sudden change, busy said: ¡°You wait for it!¡± The co-workers and the back-to-earth look at each other, and then they reveal a decisive color and fly away. When they left, they did not attract a big Luo Jinxian. They were surprised by the heart, but they also seized the opportunity to go away and go straight to the temple of the Witch. Extravagant than the corpse, the expression is gloomy, looking toward the dozens of big Luo Jinxian, a terrifying breath is gradually rising¡­ ¡°wind and rain Lightning!¡± Just listened to his shouting loudly, his arms stretched, and there was a huge wind and rain lightning in the body, and he jumped up and down, revealing the strength of the formidable. The gust of wind swayed like a straight drop in nine days, and there was no suffocating anger in it. The rain is raging, and the sky is endless, and it is like the tens of thousands of rain fronts. The thunder rumbling, the sound of the ancient heavens, the vibration of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, the power of vast. Lightning flashes, there is a smashing shape to stir the clouds, and between the light and the arc, there is an imposing manner. Extravagant than the whole body wrapped in wind and rain Lightning, expression ÌÏÌÏ huanghuang, majestic. Then I saw his gesture change, and shouting loudly, said: ¡°Yin and Yang!¡± The barely fell, the whole body of the body has a yin and yang rushing out, and it is not only endless, emitting a rich Heavenly Dao air machine, rich and boundless, breathtaking. The yin and yang two-gas cross-phase flow, the speed of the flow, the brilliance flashing, like a chaotic chaos! Immediately, the extravagant brow raised, and shouted: ¡°Five Elements !¡± The barely fell, one of them has Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth Force of Five Elements flashing, imposing manner ÌÏÌÏ. The Force of Metal Element is endless, golden light, and has the power to break through, revealing the image of Blade and Sword. Force of Wood Element is a vivid, life-giving, creative effect that manifests the image of Wanmusen. The Force of Water Element is a blue, magnificent, inexhaustible, manifesting the infinite image. The Force of Fire Element is red and full of flames, with a burning heat, showing the image of the Sea of ??Fire. Strength of earth The earthy color is thick and thick, and it is rich and heavy. It has the virtue of carrying all things and manifests the image of the earth. When Five Elements came out, it was full of enthusiasm. Extravagant than the corpse expression cold, two arms crossed the chest, one has wind and rain Lightning, yin and yang Five Elements. For a moment, just listen to him shouting loudly, said: ¡°wind and rain Lightning, yin and yang Five Elements¡­ Vientiane manifestation!!!¡± When this statement comes out, there will be Trekking Tremor, the heavens showy, the wind and thunder are rolling, and there is a tempering temper, the material is condensed, the frost wind and rain are connected, the wind is whistling, the wind and rain are swaying, there are The cumulus clouds are thundering, and the sky is full of rain. The yin and yang Five Elements illuminate each other, the avenue¡¯s air machine hiting the sky and covering the earth, immediately there is chaos and chaos, chaos, order, and the so-called Daosheng, one life, two, three, three things, yin and yang, Five Elements Due to chaos, chaos has evolved two instruments and three talents, all-knowing. Three talents, four phases, Five Elements, Liuhe, Qixing, Gossip, Jiugong, and finally Vientiane! Dragon and Phoenix flying, Qilin Xiaotian, the group of birds and beasts do not evolve, the ground moves the mountain, the river flows across the river, there is no amount of big mystery! These vast scenes, more than a dozen Da Luo Jinxian, but still unconscious, still both eyes full of redness, a violent mana surge, devastating atmosphere is more intense. ¡°Kill!!!¡± A dozen of Luo Jinxian screamed in the sky, rushing to the luxury than the corpse. Extravagant than the body in the light, the face is strict, only listen to him loudly shouted, said: ¡°Vientiane 557 one!¡± As soon as this statement is made, all the heavens and the likes are shaken and condensed, and they are merged into one. The all-knowing of the mighty and mighty atmosphere is vast! Ye Jia stands Hollow, nodded, said with a smile: ¡°This Vientiane power is excellent¡­¡± Immediately, the dozens of great Luo Jinxian immediately blew themselves, and the magnificent powers surged out, colliding with the Vientiane! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± between the heavens and the earth, suddenly burst into a wave of destruction, hiding the sky and covering the earth, vast and boundless. The glory of destruction is a glory, covering the sky, and it will not be scattered for a long time. Ye Jia stood in the center of the destruction of Strength, but the wind was light and the face was normal. The Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering terrifying Strength was completely incapable of hurting him! In a moment, the devastating terrifying strength slowly dissipated, and the horizon was empty. More than a dozen of the great Luo Jinxian ash and smoke, the eternal life offsets the vast power of Vientiane, and the extravagance is as powerful as the corpse, and the body is broken and falls from the air. Ye Jia lightly smiled, when the mind is moving, it will come to the luxury of the body below the body, the gown is smashed, and it will be taken away, then said with a smile: ¡°At this point, there are ten ancestral witches, it should be for me. I made some changes in the avatar.¡± As he said, he suddenly expressed a move: ¡°Right, that ancient heart¡­¡± Chapter 724 The 100 30 Eight chapters mysterious mood! The Creation of the World is the Supreme Spiritual God of the Great Desolate World. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network According to legend, it is open to the sky, and the blood essence combines with the turbidity of the earth to evolve the twelve ancestors. And the place of its blood essence, the heart of Pangu, but also belonged to the hands of the twelve ancestors. The divine object of the Pangu heart, ordinary creatures can not imagine, the witches will not come out to reveal. The so-called divine object is self-proclaimed, Pangu¡¯s heart is superb, even if it is a mixed saint, it is difficult to calculate, it is the Great Desolate, never confirmed the news about Pangu heart. For a long time, people thought that the heart of Pangu was only a rumor, but it was already integrated into everything, and it was no longer manifested. However, Ye Jia is a true god, and there is a ancestral witch. The things that are known are naturally not comparable to the ordinary creatures of Great Desolate World. He is very clear that the heart of Pangu is real, just inside the Wolverine Temple! To be precise, it is in a space outside the world called the mysterious mood! Ye Jia stood Hollow empty, thought for a moment, then nodded, said: ¡°This will go on.¡± After all, I saw a flash of light, he suddenly disappeared in place, disappeared without a trace. The next moment, the witch temple, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette appeared out of nowhere, silent. Ye Jia looked up and saw the temple of heaven, gently nodded, and then moved out to the temple. The temple room is made of earthly turbid iron. It is seamless, thousand zhang square, but Nine Hundred Ninety Ninth is thick, so there is only one space in it. These secret rooms, it is reasonable to say that except for the twelve ancestors, no one else can enter. However, Ye Jia is a god, and all of this Rule is naturally nothing. In the secret room of the temple, there is no darkness, and Ye Jia comes out of Hollow and sees the ultimate darkness here. ¡°It¡¯s really secret here. It¡¯s a secret room with the gateway to the mysterious mood. I am afraid that even if the saints come, it is not easy to break open.¡± Ye Jia slowly said. Then he slammed his sleeves and there was a flash of light shining through it. No roots of light, clear inside. Ye Jia turned and looked, but see Space here is actually twelve or six, in other words, here is the twelve-dimensional Space! Ye Jia startled, immediately with a smile: ¡°Interesting, I didn¡¯t expect this to be twelve or six¡­good.¡± Twelve and six joints, non-sages can not be peeked. For Ye Jia, it was simple. He only swept away and found the hidden map of Pangu. Ye Jia lightly smiled, then pointed out a little, the vast power of the gushing out, slammed the ancient map of the ancient times. Ye Jia fingered and said: ¡°Out!¡± The barely fell, that hidden in the Twelve-six-six-year-old Pangu Kaitian is clearly visible, and at this same time, the space of the twelve dimensions is reduced, turning into the usual Space. At this moment, before Ye Jia, it was a starlight glittering Pangu open map, the mysterious breath assaults the senses. Ye Jia expression As usual, just stretch out your hand and gently squat. The ancient open sky map is like Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, slowly spread out and slowly close. However, after the close, it is not the appearance of the Pangu Kaitian map, but a shining hole, the Hollow air force came, the mysterious. ¡°Mysterious mood¡­¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, ¡°Let me have a look.¡± After all, he stepped out and entered the Hollow empty hole¡­ Mysterious mood. This is similar to the twelve or six, but it is a little different. To some extent, this is a zero-dimensional Space, but he can accommodate twelve images. Except for the specific twelve images, under the saints, they will be destroyed. These twelve images naturally correspond to the twelve ancestors of the witches. Within the mysterious mood, it is a Hollow empty environment, sometimes there is a light of the gods, the color of the clouds is long, sometimes sometimes empty, the cause and effect flip, but it is a mystery. Ye Jia¡¯s physique was manifested out of thin air, and he couldn¡¯t help but nod his head. He said: ¡°It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s not bad. It seems that this rudeness is a good thing.¡± When he first came out, Space suddenly shocked, and then the twelve Hollowized silhouettes appeared. The face of these twelve Hollow-like silhouettes is the same as that of the twelve ancestors. It is like a avatar, but its body is made up of gods, a glory, a mysterious atmosphere, hiding the sky and covering the earth. . Then there is, these twelve ancestors, the eyes of the sorrowful, stunned, lifeless, I do not know how it is a wonderful state. ¡°Without mercenary, kill without mercy!¡± Suddenly, twelve light shadows are simultaneously shouting loudly, imposing manner ÌÏÌÏ, pointing to Ye Jia. Ye Jia Seeing this, I can¡¯t help but show a smile: ¡°interesting¡­ But I have to see how many of these twelve Hollow movies are there.¡± After all, he waved his hand and there was a wooden stick to hold it in his hand. A wooden stick, a flat wooden stick. This stick is the most common stick, neither a spirit nor a god. However, when it is held in the hands of Ye Jia, it is destined to be no longer normal. Twelve Hollow shadows look directly at Ye Jia, expressions are stunned, only listening to them simultaneously shouting loudly, immediately swarming, showing Divine Ability, killing Ye Jia. The first one is to collect Hollow Shadow. I saw that he had two hands and one trick, and there was a thousand sharp and sharp, and went straight to Ye Jia. This sharp air is in the mysterious mood, and it seems to be somewhat mysterious and mysterious. The formidable power is also very different. It is so vast that it is ten times better than the outside world. However, the enemy he faced was Ye Jia. Ye Jia looked relaxed, only lightly smiled, then grabbed the stick and gently swept the billions of sharp air that flew in the face. With such a sweeping sweep, there was no surprise, and Ye Jia didn¡¯t even use any power. However, just sweep it away. That billions of sharp air is like hitting into the infinite chaos. When the mud cows enter the sea, there is no news after they suddenly fall into the sea. Sweep the infinite amount of sharp air! Ye Jia licked the coffin stick, the face did not change, the wind was light and the sky, the shook head said: ¡°No, no. This is too far.¡± If you haven¡¯t heard of Hollow¡¯s shadow, you will only shake your arms again, attracting a lot of sharp air and condensing in front of you. After a while, a squid Hollow shadow will be suddenlyed out! Sharp Metal Qi all-knowing, the vastness of the world, a sword of aura is magnificent, pointing to Ye Jia. The next moment, the sword refers to a quote, the vast sword of the sword immediately burst into the air, spurs Ye Jia, wrapped in the amount of Sharp Metal Qi, as if to break everything! Ye Jia smiled, her face was calm, and she was not surprised by the shadow of the smashed sword. Chapter 725 The 100 30 nine chapters are mysterious! It is still the unremarkable wooden stick, not a godsend, only a gentle wave in the hands of Ye Jia. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± As if the wind and thunder are in hand, scratching the sky, breaking through the grand sword of Hollow, the brilliance. The magnificent power came back, and the Shenling Hollow shadow was like a lonely boat in the ocean, humble and helpless, brilliance and faltering. The next moment, I saw the infinite amount of gods skyrocketing, all-knowing, the vast sword of the Hollow shadow was destroyed, disappeared. I took a smashing sword and smashed it to Ye Jia, but it was wiped out by Ye Jia. Even though it was not wise, I was at a loss. Ye Jia lightly smiled, then the body shape teleported, immediately came to the front of the Hollow shadow, lifted the stick and said: ¡°broken!¡± Tough barely fell, the wooden stick suddenly fell, since the collection of Hollow shadows such as electric strokes, then the Hollow shadow will suddenly burst, disappear without a trace. Ye Jia took back the stick and looked at it lightly, but saw that the Hollow shadow was broken, and it turned into countless Hollow without golden light, and the whole mysterious mood was flowing. ¡°This is¡­¡± Ye Jia brows and can¡¯t help but reveal a bit of curiosity, quietly looking at the countless Hollow without golden light. Hollow has no golden light 383 is full of life, scattered all over the life, overflowing all directions, all the way, making the whole mysterious state of mind is a golden light. These Hollow no golden light reveals a mysterious atmosphere. Once it has flown, it touches the rest of the eleven ancestors Hollow shadows, and immediately flicks into it, as if it is a fusion. After the eleven ancestors Hollow shadow was merged by this Hollow without golden light, the golden light flashed on the time of the arrival, and the imposing manner was one of the gains. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ye Jia looked and couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed and nodded and said, ¡°interesting.¡± A moment later, the golden light was exhausted. ¡°Without mercenary, kill without mercy!¡± At this time, the Hollow shadow of the ancestors of the wood ancestors flew up and went straight to Ye Jia, with thousands of flashes in his hands, and the power was vast. Ye Jia looks as usual, just picking up the coffin sticks, and then quietly waiting for the portrait of Hollow, as if waiting for the rabbit. The sentence of Mang Hollow is a billion-year-old green light, and the power of Wanmu is surging wildly. It turns into 10,000 and passes through the Tianmu column. It flies out and kills Ye Jia. Ye Jia lightly smiled, when the wooden pillar flew to the vicinity, immediately waved the stick and went away. ¡°Boom¨C¡± plain and unremarkable wave, but there are infinite winds and thunders violent, stirring all the heavens. As soon as the Wanzhu wooden column passed, it was hit by the wooden stick in the hands of Ye Jia. In the hands of Ye Jia, the wooden stick is like a vast sword, wrapped in the raging force of suffocation and strangled. When the wooden pillars are opened immediately from the top, the layers are cracked and turned into a green blasting scatter. Ye Jia stands Hollow empty, holding a wooden stick, against the wooden pillar, the body is completely motionless, the face is full of calm. After a while, I only listened to him and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for it¡­¡± After that, he got his arm in his hands, and the wooden stick in his hand immediately made a great effort. All-knowing, the vast Strength came out, as if he would pierce the sky. . Wan Zhang Muzhu finally could not bear Ye Jia Kamui, and it was destroyed. ¡°disappeared!¡± Then Ye Jia pointed out a little, and the power came out. The sentence of Hollow was not yet able to react, and Ye Jia was killed. ¡°boom¨C¡° Hollow¡¯s shadow burst, turned into a green light, scattered in the mysterious state of mind, soaring, and then like the Hollow no golden light, one touches the remaining ten ancestors Hollow shadow into it, making it The imposing manner is immediately stronger. Ye Jia sees this and can¡¯t help but say: ¡°This is indeed a few doorways¡­¡± After thinking about it, I didn¡¯t wait for the green light to be exhausted. He stretched out three points, the ancestral work of the water, the ancestor of the fire, the wish of the ancestors, the Hollow shadow of the ancestral home of the earth, and then the same, at the same Time turned into a god light, overflowing. The Five Elements ancestors died, turned into Five Elements, and they merged into the rest of the body, and the rest of the ancestors Hollow shadow seven, the imposing manner has risen. Wind and rain Lightning, Vientiane, Space, time seven ancestors Hollow shadows are fascinating, imposing manner has suddenly changed, it is already the strength of Quasi-Speaking. Ye Jia met, and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a touch of smile: ¡°This is interesting.¡± At this moment, the sorcerer Hollow Shadow jumped up and came to Ye Jia, shouting loudly, said: ¡°Hey! I am good at mysterious mood, kill without mercy!¡± Ye Jia hearing this, a brow: ¡°How does the Hollow shadow of this time seem to be a lot higher¡­ or, let¡¯s see how the mysterious mind can have a few doors.¡± Tough barely fell, he stood silently, silently looking at the day of Hollow Shadow. Scorpio asked for no results, and then flew up, and reached out and waved, provoked a violent hurricane, arrogant, straight to Ye Jia. This raging wind is full of power, and the power can be arrogant, wrapped in the incomparable murderous atmosphere. Ye Jia still holds the unremarkable wooden stick in his hand, and the expression is indifferent, and he slams into the whirlwind of the roaring whistle. ¡°boom¨C¡° The winds and clouds are stirring, and for a time the wind is full of winds and whistling, and the power of the hustle and bustle is boundless. The Strength that the ancestor of the wind, Hollow Shadow, can drive, is obviously much stronger than the previous Five Elements. However, in the face of the god Ye Jia, this kind of Strength is insignificant and simply not worth mentioning. Although this gust of wind was huge, but after the usual blow of Ye Jia, it was shattered and disappeared. ¡°But that¡¯s it.¡± Ye Jia brows and immediately sighs. The scorpio Hollow has no time to react. It is like a candle, and it is blown out by Ye Jia. Sure enough, this day Hollow shadows are shattered, as well as the previous Five Elements ancestor Hollow shadow, dissipated, turned into a mighty light, blending into the body of the remaining six great ancestors Hollow Shadow. With this at the same time, I got the six great ancestors Hollow Shadow of Scorpio Hollow Shadow, and Strength grew for it, imposing manner ÌÏÌÏ. Ye Jia lightly smiled, then the body shape, turned into three light and shadow, spurt out, went straight to the rain, thunder, electricity Three Great ancestors Hollow shadow, a wave of hands in the hands, the power of the mighty, the path of the Three Great ancestors Hollow Shadow shattered! Xuan Ming, Qiang Liang, and the Three Great ancestors Hollow Shadows have been shattered together, and they have all turned into boundless gods, shining in the whole mysterious mood and flowing everywhere. The remaining candles, nine yin, emperor, and extravagant ancestors, Hollow, have captured this boundless light. After absorption, an imposing manner will skyrocket and look very different. ¡°More and more¡­¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, gently rubbing the coffin stick in his hand. At this moment, the extravagant than the corpse Hollow shadow suddenly flew out and went straight to Ye Jia, only to listen to him loudly shouted: ¡°Who is arrogant!¡± Ye Jia is accustomed to it and ignores it. However, the extravagant reaction of Hollow Shadow is somewhat unexpected. Chapter 726 The 100 40 chapter is endless! ¡°Who is the trespasser!¡± Luxury is more than the corpse Hollow stunned and stunned. Ye Jia hearing this, can not help but glimpse, but the previous ancestors Hollow shadows are expressionless, behavior is stiff, clearly no saga. However, at present, this extravagance is more meaningful than the Hollow shadow, and there is a anger to give birth. If there is no saga, it is really unbelievable. Ye Jia took a closer look and saw that the luxury was more incomparable than the Hollow shadow, just like the entity, and there was no difference compared with the actual luxury than the corpse ¨C and suddenly became interested. I saw him lightly smiled and asked: ¡°You ask me who I am, I am coming to ask you, who are you?¡± As soon as this statement came out, the extravagance was stunned by the Hollow shadow, and the booth eyes showed a faint color. Ye Jia Seeing this, I can¡¯t help but secretly shook the head. The mental level of my heart is still not high enough. ¡°I am¡­¡± Extravagant Hollow shadow whispered to himself, his body flashed, faintly discernible, but it was caught in a contradictory situation. After a while, I saw his eyebrows wrinkled, and the expression on the face was extremely confused. It seemed to be more and more entangled: ¡°Who am I??¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°You don¡¯t even know who you are. Why do you still ask who I am? Since you don¡¯t know who you are, of course you don¡¯t have the right to ask who I am. I don¡¯t know who you are, you And why do I say that I am good at it?¡± Extravagant than the corpse Hollow, the more and more demented, ignorant: ¡°I¡­ this¡­¡± After a while, there was no way to think about it. The extravagance was more shocking than the corpse, and it immediately revealed the color of the cockroach. He only listened to him and said: ¡°kill without mercy !¡± Bone barely fell, he flew up and went straight to Ye Jia, imposing manner. ¡°Interesting, I thought I could directly fool the past. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, Net.¡¯ Ye Jia shook the shook head with disappointment. I saw that the extravagant Hollow shadows, the wind and rain Lightning, the yin and yang Five Elements all emerged, and they rushed to Ye Jia. Ye Jia Seen here, the face does not change color, the wind and rain Lightning, the yin and yang Five Elements in his eyes, as if it is just soft wind and rain, not worth mentioning. He waved a stick of wood, and the vastness of his power rushed out, welcoming the wind and rain Lightning, the yin and yang Five Elements, and the imposing manner. Both are fast and undetectable, and they are instantly colliding. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Rising winds, scudding clouds, thunder bursts. The seemingly vast wind and rain Lightning, the yin and yang Five Elements are immediately ruined, and the stream is exhausted, if nothing happens. Ye Jia is still windy and light, and I don¡¯t care. The extravagant than the corpse Hollow shadow is obviously alarmed, and the figure is slightly retreating. ¡°What!¡± Luxury than the corpse Hollow, see Ye Jia completely motionless, suddenly shocked. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Your Strength is not very good.¡± Extravagant than the corpse Hollow, shocked and angry: ¡°I want to kill you!¡± steak barely fell, I saw his arms crossed, wind and rain Lightning, yin and yang Five Elements All Things¡¯ End rushed out, smashed, traveled all over the body. ¡°Ha!¡± He stretched his arms,ududly to the sky, on the one side is wind and rain Lightning, on the other side is the yin and yang Five Elements, both hands are empty and ten, that is, there is chaos Kamui pervasive, mighty. Extravagant than Hollow¡¯s glare, the two hands smashed out a group of Force of Primal Chaos, and they were all together, and they were loudly shouted. The arm of the Force of Primal Chaos flew out and went straight to Ye Jia. Ye Jia expression does not change, even some is intolerant. He shook his shook head helplessly, and then waved his hand like a fly, and the mighty power suddenly burst out. The Ocean of Primal Chaos, which was released by Hollow Shadows, was instantly and instantly collided with Ye Jia, and immediately listened to Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, and arrogant soidable power. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± The Thunder burst and the arc jumped. The seemingly invincible Force of Primal Chaos was turned by Ye Jia into a Hollow, disappear without a trace, which was really shocking. That extravagance than the corpse Hollow, this is already alarming, staying in place. Ye Jia sees this, can not help but shake the shook head, said: ¡°This is too stupid¡­ change smarter.¡± After all, I saw that his wooden stick was separated from the sky, and the power of the magnificence surged. The extravagant than the corpse Hollow shadow had not yet had a reaction, and it was hit by a blow to become Hollow, and turned into a stream of brilliance. Glittering, overflowing all directions. As always, the billions of streamers that have been smashed after the ruin of Hollow¡¯s shadows have been everywhere, and then all the remaining Hollow shadows within the body. The emperor, the candle nine yin two Hollow shadows immediately imposing manner, soaring, all-knowing, stunned to the holy road! Ye Jia is indifferent and still unmoved. After a while, I saw that the Emperor River Hollow shadow was a masterpiece of the light, and immediately flew out, directly killing Ye Jia, Space¡¯s power, it is a comeback. Ye Jia brows and can¡¯t help but say with a smile: ¡°There is a bit of a brain, knowing that there is no need to talk nonsense.¡± This Emperor River Hollow shadow body is solid, there is no half difference between the body and the body, and the eyes eyes are fascinating, and the mind is wide open, which is not a simple Hollow shadow. I saw him with both hands, and turned out the power of a surging Space, aiming at Ye Jia and flying out. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡± Space is full of waves, and Kamui is so vast that it cannot be seen directly. Ye Jia smiled casually, didn¡¯t take it easy, just listened to him and said, ¡°Well, I will try to try this Imperial¡¯s Strength.¡± After saying this, he stood still in the same place, letting the vast space screaming. The great earthquakes of the heavens, the eight ruins are destroyed. But see Space¡¯s wave of riots, power is vast, Space is everywhere. Ye Jia is in the middle of the room, Space is mad, and when it is on the road, it is submerged and can¡¯t see the silhouette. Emperor Hollow sees the picture, can¡¯t help but coldly smile: ¡°Hurricane¡­¡± However, a moment later, the crazy Space wave gradually subsided, and after everything was normal, Ye Jia¡¯s unscathed silhouette was still standing proud. ¡°What!¡± The emperor Hollow filmed the turn pale with fright. Ye Jia with a mocking smile, just listened to him and said: ¡°Your Strength, but this, some disappoint me¡­ let me see your congenital dragon.¡± Emperor Hollow shadowing this, the complexion suddenly changed, asked: ¡°Who are you, why do you know the congenital dragon!¡± Ye Jia thought about it, then said with a smile: ¡°You ask me who I am, then you know who you are?¡± The Emperor Hollow listened, but coldly snorted said: ¡°I am who I am, anyway, I want to kill you!¡± Ye Jia hearing this a smile: ¡°Interesting¡­¡± The Emperor Hollow filmed that he did not answer, and his face could not help but be gloomy. ¡°hmph!¡± After a while, I only listened to his coldly snorted and said: ¡°Since you are eager to die, I will let you see and see how this congenital dragon is.¡± The voice has not fallen, and within the mysterious mood, there is a mysterious space force that surges and thunders, as if boiling! Chapter 727 The 100 41 chapter is shattered! Congenital sleepy dragons, but the power of Space, a place of sleep, there is a great power to shake the heavens. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network In the mysterious mood, the strength of this Emperor Hollow Shadow is far more than the previous Emperor, as it should be by rights, and its congenital dragons will be stronger. I saw the Emperor Hollow shadow stretching both arms, urging the power of the boundless Space, as if Wang Yangbo suddenly started, all-knowing, in an instant, spread throughout the mysterious state of mind. ¡°Congenital sleepy dragons!¡± The Imperial River Hollow shadows shouting loudly, the vast Strength rushed out, and the Space Tremor immediately had the space trapped by Space in 10,000, and Ye Jia was covered with no gaps. Ye Jia smiled and looked around. She couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°It¡¯s good¡­ it¡¯s a lot stronger than before.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Dijiang Hollow has a gloomy shadow and says, ¡°Hurricane!¡± Tough barely fell, I saw his arms booming, the Space wave that was confined to the edge of the dragon¡¯s owl was more and more turbulent, and there was a glory that could not be seen directly. After a while, Ye Jia was trapped by a thick, thousand-day-old trapped dragon. Immediately, the emperor¡¯s hands were closed, and suddenly shouting loudly, said: ¡°Refining!¡± Tale barely, the whole congenital sleepy dragon suddenly shocked, there is boundless Space tide surge, in the interior of the congenital trapped dragon, there is also the force of the infinite Space Tremor, ups and downs, ups and downs, such as the tide of water, as The flame of fire, mysterious is very. Ye Jia is standing in it, and can¡¯t help but reveal a few strange colors: ¡°Is this kind of magical use?¡± Paused, he nodded with a smile: ¡°Not bad, this mysterious mood is really a treasure, and let me wait and see¡­¡± This congenital trapped dragon has been filled with the power of the space inside and outside, and it trembles in the shape of a fire and water. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø However, with the rise of Space¡¯s power, the power of intense refining has gradually emerged. I saw that Space Tremor is getting more and more intense, igniting Qiankun, not distinguishing Yin and Yang, and the accompanying, naturally, is the melting and melting of everything in Space. If the ordinary creatures are here, they must have been exhausted by the surging Space blazing waves. However, Ye Jia is the body of the true God. It is still unreasonable to cross the World. The space blazing wave in this area is what he has. Therefore, no matter how violent the congenital dragons are, Ye Jia is indifferent to them. He only looks left and right at random, as if he is traveling in a general way. He can see the Emperor Hollow¡¯s shadows. ¡°No, no, your level is too far¡­¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head. Emperor Hollow listened to the film, his face was ugly, I saw his gesture change, an imposing manner followed, shouting loudly, said: ¡°Shock!¡± Tough barely fell, the congenital trapped dragons and the huge earthquakes, the boundless space frenzy seems to be shaking the mountains, Hao Hao hit. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± The thunderous sound disillusioned the heavens, and the whole Space became more and more blurred in Tremor. Ye Jia Faced with the Space frenzy, the face is not changed, it is still the appearance of the wind and the light, I saw his palm scorn, when the body is standing up, there is a divine power, open a divine shield, shrouded it, Shenguang Glittering. Ye Jia pointed a finger and said in his mouth: ¡°Scatter!¡± The divine shield shuddenly shocked, and the mysterious contrast hiding the sky and covering the earth. Although this strength is only released by Ye Jia, it is far superior to the Imperial River Hollow Shadow, both in terms of quality and quantity. Just listening to a rumbling bang, Ye Jia¡¯s power is like a roaring frenzy, and the volume of the Space of the Hollow Shadow of the Emperor River is broken, and the whole congenital dragon is ruined. ¡°Not good!¡± Emperor Hollow shadow turn pale with fright, quickly in front of the hand seal, mana surged out, straight into the congenital sleepy dragon, making its imposing manner soaring, magnificent. Space frenzy under the madness of Tremor, this makes Ye Jia¡¯s divine power retreat, gradually resisting, melting and shattering each other. In the past, the congenital sleepy dragons returned to calm, the Emperor Hollow shadow was greatly relaxed, and the face was not too ugly. I saw Ye Jia with a smile, standing in a congenital sleepy dragon, still completely motionless, not shocked, as if the space burst did not have any effect on him. ¡°This person is¡­¡± Dijiang Hollow is full of haze. Ye Jia smiled faintly and said, ¡°Give you the last chance.¡± The emperor Hollow shadows this this, his face is gloomy, just listen to his coldly snorted, said: ¡°Hurricane ignorance! Let you look at the real formidable power of my congenital dragon!¡± Bone barely fell, only listen to him shouting loudly, immediately around the body, the whole congenital sleepy dragons will change¡­ ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¡ª¡± The Miles Space, which was shrouded in congenital dragons, immediately stirred up, and the power of the rich Space was full of enthusiasm. From the outside to the inside, the Space frenzy is like a smashing wall, and it is gradually approaching Ye Jia. In the end, with the fierce Space frenzy, it is within the limits of Ye Jia, and Kamui is fierce. At this moment, Tremor¡¯s Space surge has manifested the terrifying strength of the destruction of the earth, and everywhere is surrounded by the scene of Space bursting. Ye Jia looks at the ruined Space around, still not moving, and there is no meaning to resist. ¡°hmph!¡± Dijiang Hollow saw it, his face was heavy, loudly shouted: ¡°Destroy!¡± Tough barely fell, the raging frenzy that permeated the congenital trapped dragons, as if it had been detonated, burst into bursts after a violent tremor. ¡°boom¨C¡° The entire congenital dragon ãÚ All Things¡¯ End is shattered! Space¡¯s Strength is a leisurely one, and there is an endless burst of power to fill Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, tearing up countless Spaces and turning them into a dark color. Ye Jia is in the middle, and it has already been drowned by the endless destruction. Only one is absolutely dark, but can not see its silhouette. Emperor Hollow sees this, not 1.8coldly, said: ¡°After all, I am still dead, I think how strong you are¡­ this¡­ this is!!¡± He was talking, and suddenly his face changed, and he was amazed at the expression. Look up, but in the middle of the congenital trapped dragon, the shattered Space sways, left and right, and behind these bursts, you can see a perfect silhouette, looking at him with a smile. The wind is light, not Ye Jia, who is it. Can actually stand in the burst! Emperor Hollow¡¯s shadow is unbelievable and horrified: ¡°How is it possible!! How could you be in a ruin!¡± Ye Jia smiled and shook the head, and said a little helplessly: ¡°You don¡¯t need these, because¡­ you are dead.¡± Chapter 728 The 100 40 Chapter 2 is the mysterious candle! I am already dead? The Imperial River Hollow Shadow is this, and there is still a glimpse of effort, there is endless power, and the involution, killing intent, as if to destroy everything. He has a feeling in the heart, and his face has changed dramatically. He will soon be escaping, but Ye Jia will give him this opportunity. The devastating dao divine force is under the urging of Ye Jia, and it is swept away in an instant. Emperor Hollow shadow body. There is no sound, no sound, in the face of Ye Jia¡¯s killing intent, the emperor Hollow shadows, the body dies and Dao disappears! After the death of the Imperial River Hollow, Ye Jia turned around and looked towards the last candle, and the look of the face was a bit of anticipation. I saw that after the collapse of the Imperial River Hollow, it turned into a god of light, soaring, as if the whales were so absorbent, they did not enter the candle. ¡°boom¨C¡° The great Kamui is coming out! Candle Nine Hollow Shadow has won all the strengths of the twelve ancestors Hollow Shadow, and finally the ultimate sublimation, imposing manner skyrocketing! Ye Jia Seeing this, I can¡¯t help but stun the color: ¡°Is it possible to improve so much?¡± I saw that the candle is not under the sky, it is unstoppable, and immediately breaks through the sage of the sage! ¡°Ha!¡± Candle nine 15 under the Hollow shadow shouting loudly, the whole body flashed, Kamui is soaring, the whole person rises to the sky, standing opposite Ye Jia. His expression is indifferent and says: ¡°The stupid existence, since you wake me up, you must face the destruction!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I am a mysterious candle, and the ancient heart of the fire.¡± Xuanxiang candle spirit slowly said. ¡°Xuanxiang candle spirit, Pangu heart fire¡­¡± Ye Jia nodded, immediately said, ¡°So, the eleven are just your avatar that¡¯s all?¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The mysterious candlelight sank, coldly snorted said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know!¡± Tough barely fell, I saw a wave of his palm, a mysterious Strength stretched out, almost invisible and colorless, if a group of Hollow no, the fly will come out and kill Ye Jia! ¡°Is it the power of Pangu¡¯s heart¡­¡± Ye Jia saw this, but he was not afraid, only his sleeves and gowns, and the magnificent powers poured out, and immediately extinguished the power of this fire, there is no left! ¡°What!!¡± Xuan Xiang candle spirit sees this, suddenly shocked, ¡°This is impossible!¡± What is the existence of Pangu, his power of heart is a leisurely, Xuanxiang candle spirit is really unbelievable, there are people in this world who can easily destroy his Attack! However, the facts do not allow him to disbelieve. Ye Jia is indeed a one-handed blow to destroy the power of Pangu, and it is not easy as easy as pie. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Seeing this, the mysterious candle is already known, and Ye Jia is an extraordinary enemy, and he must be very cautious. Thinking of this, his expression ÁÝÙý, looked towards Ye Jia is full of vigilance, obviously it is a big taboo. I saw him with his hands on the sky, and he was folded into the shape of a lotus platform. The mysterious Strong came out, all-knowing. ¡°Xuanxiang heart candle, change!¡± The barely fell, the mysterious candle is convenient to have a purple candle manifestation, which is burning with mysterious Pangu heart fire, invisible and colorless, neither burning nor cold, but with a shocking mysterious Strength. Seeing the mysterious heart, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but reveal a playful smile: ¡°interesting¡­¡± The mysterious candle is the heart of the candle, the fire is burning, only to listen to him shouting loudly, the Pangu heart fire will rise, the fire will smash. ¡°Out!¡± He glared at the enthusiasm, Pangu heart fire immediately rushed, turned into a fire pillar, swept to Ye Jia, killing intent ÌÏÌÏ. Ye Jia met, without fear, the palm of the hand was twisted, and an invisible barrier was formed, and it was in front of him. The next moment, the endless Pangu heart fire came to the fore, flew to Ye Jia, and killed the invisible barrier. ¡°boom¨C¡° Pangu heart fire hit the invisible barrier, and the majestic powers rushed out in time, and the power was infinite. The ancient heart of the fire seemed to be a raging wave, and it was inexhaustible, madly impacting the invisible barrier in front of Ye Jia. However, the invisible barrier seems to be insignificant, but the impact of the Pangu heart fire, but only as a reef, not moving, firm. Ye Jia is light and cloudless, and it is unmoved, as if the mysterious Strength of the ancient heart fire is not worried at all. ¡°What!¡± Xuanxiang candle spirit sees this, the turn pale with fright, shocked, ¡°Impossible¡­ this is impossible!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°How is this impossible? If you don¡¯t have a stronger means, I will shoot.¡± The mysterious candlelight is this, and the face is heavy, and coldly snorted says: ¡°It¡¯s mad!¡± ¡°If this is the case, let you look at the strength of the Pangu heart!¡± After that, he suddenlyd to fly into the sky, and the heart candle came up with it, and there was no trace of the ancient heart burning, and the power was great. The mysterious candlelight holds the heart and candle, the gesture changes, and the imposing manner suddenly changes, all-knowing, the ancient heart fire seems to be boundless Sea of ??Fire, blazing endless. Ye Jia Seeing this, the face is calm, quite a bit of expectation, quietly at the at, does not speak. ¡°Panggu heart fire, I will come to feel some.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, I don¡¯t care. Xuan Xiang candle spirit sword refers to a quote, the vast ancient brilliant Pan Gu heart fires out, wrapped in infinite Kamui, as if to destroy everything. Invisible and colorless Pangu heart fire, rising from the shining light of the purple light of the mysterious heart candle, blasting around, Ye Jia, turned into the infinite Sea of ??Fire burning. Hollow empty Tremor, as if even time and space have been burned to melt. 543Ye Jia is in the boundless Pangu heart, completely motionless, not afraid of the mysterious Strength of the heart. Xuanxiang candle spirit sees this, expression suddenly cold up, I saw him waving with both hands, mana surged out, the infinite disk ancient heart fire suddenly rose. ¡°boom¨C¡° Just listen to the bang, time and space will be burned to burst! Destroy the raging, eight wilderness Tremor. Ye Jia was in it, his face was light and smiled: ¡°Good, interesting.¡± Then he saw him reach out and beckoned, and the endless Pangu heart fire was like a long whale, and he was absorbed into the palm of his hand. Burning, releasing the mysterious mysterious Strength. The mysterious mood is everywhere, and the party is still full of enthusiasm. Ye Jia mastered the Pangu heart fire, lightly smiled, and then the palm of the hand suddenlyd a grip, the group of ancient heart fires the ultimate condensation, turned into a needle tip size. ¡°boom¨C¡° Infinitely, the ancient heart fires the size of the needle tip, and there is a time and space disintegrate! Disintegrate in time and space, terrifying extreme destruction of strength assaults the senses. This terrifying Strength, only Ye Jia can be contacted with empty hands. The mysterious candle is looked at towards the time and space of the disintegrate, and the face is full of sorrow: ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Jia smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try my Pangu heart fire.¡± Chapter 729 The 100 40 four chapters of Pangu heart! Once this new body appears, there will be a placid Primal Chaos Qi, wind and rain Lightning flashing, yin and yang Five Elements flow, Tremor, imposing manner, and heart-warming. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ye Jia sees this, can not help but nodded with satisfaction, said: ¡°Yes, this body is like a word, the former gray witch god is still too simple¡­¡± After all, he squatted three times around his sleeves, and the vastness of his power rushed out, for his baptism, changing his appearance and washing his body. In the past, this body has changed from the inside to the outside, and the form, imposing manner, and meridian have changed a lot. The body of the witch¡¯s formidable is as usual, but the defects such as the bad fly are corrected by one after another. At this point, this should be an extremely perfect body. Ye Jia smiled and even drove the Spiritual Body into a sneak peek into the body. ¡°Boom¨C¡± time and space vibration, after the Spiritual Body is attached, the terrifying impering manner immediately emerges, hiding the sky and covering the earth. Both eyes suddenly opened, flashed a blazing radiance, only listened to him and said: ¡°My name is the mysterious Venerable Lord ¡®!¡± Ye Jia avatar ¨C mysterious Venerable Lord! Ye Jia satisfactorily nodded: ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Then he slammed his sleeves and collected it, then turned around and looked at the mysterious mood. He looked around, but saw the infinite amount of colorful clouds flowing, the mysterious atmosphere of assaults the senses, and within this deep atmosphere, there is a squatting thickening of Strength, there is Tongtian Kamui. Ye Jia¡¯s heart is condensed, her mind sweeps across all directions, and she immediately feels, immediately smiles and says: ¡°originally is this way¡­¡± After all, I saw his hand seal, Hollow empty, there is a raging light, hiding the sky and covering the earth, the mysterious and mysterious impulse manner. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The whole mysterious mood is a great earthquake. The heavens are shaking, there is a great light, and the All Things¡¯ End is twisted everywhere, and the colorful clouds are bursting. The roots of Space, as if the whole mysterious state of mind, have been shaken. Ye Jia stretched with both hands, Hollow closed the fingers, as if holding the general, the next moment, just listen to him lightly, said: ¡°Panggu heart!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡-¡°¡±bonely fell, the mysterious mind immediately Tremor is endless, time and space disintegrate, Caixia dissipated, grotesque, breathable chaos. ¡°Oh¨C¡± Suddenly, a vast muffled sound exploded, and the endless gods shattered and shattered, and the whole mysterious mood was trembled. ¡°Hey¨C¡± is another screaming and shocking. At this time, the mysterious mood of the mysterious glory, immediately a blood red number thousand zhang giant mountain gradually manifested, imposing manner ÌÏÌÏ. But see the size of this scarlet-red mountain peak 30,000 feet, Ρ¶ëÐÛÎä, imposing manner vast, »ÐÈôͨÌì. Above this mega-peak, there are large and small blue-red lines, exuding a scent of breath, jumping from time to time, issuing terrifying tremors. This 30,000 feet blood red peak, it is the heart of the Pan ancient! Ye Jia saw this ancient heart, could not help but smile, then saw him with a wave of his hand, the power of the gush, the 30,000 feet size Pangu heart covered, at the same time the vast Strength suddenly launched. ¡°ßË¡ª¡ªßË¡ª¡ªßË¡ª¡ª¡± Pangu¡¯s heart was immediately inductive, only to see its big light, Kamui ! It is not the heart of Pangu, even though Pangu has already died, the heart of his heart is still not to be underestimated. Under Ye, it was not able to win it. Ye Jia met and couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised: ¡°This ancient heart is not a small power¡­but I will be officially good.¡± After all, I saw his gesture change, brilliant power suddenly burst out, hiding the sky and covering the earth, all are the vastness of the gods, even the scene of the paradise of the mysterious mind is washed away A lot. ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Jia has a prosperous Profound Light. When the air is turned into a giant palm of 10,000, there is no amount of brilliance, and the heart of the Pangu is caught! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Pangu¡¯s heart is fiercely rebellious, scarlet-red¡¯s rays of light are surging, vast Strength Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. However, Ye Jia has God¡¯s Strength after all. After this seriousness, the heart of the Pangu, which has died in the area, naturally has no power to fight back. I saw that the blood light is getting weaker and weaker. After a while, Guanghua flashed through, and the entire Pangu The heart settles down immediately, and there is no longer any movement. Ye Jia lightly smiled, Xuan Li poured out, Pangu heart under the shock, immediately glory, then slowly shrink, the atmosphere is more and more restrained. For a moment, I saw Ye Jia reached out and beckoned, and a fist-sized Heart flew to his hand. ¡°Hint: Get a World Fragment!¡± Just then, System suddenly screamed, and Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Sure enough, Pangu¡¯s heart does have a World fragment.¡± This ancient heart is still beating slightly, and the sultry faintly discernible. Ye Jia turned over the palm, Pangu¡¯s heart was taken away by him, and disappeared. After doing this, the whole mysterious mood ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng¡±, Heaven Falls and Earth Rends, endless glory disappeared, went on the go. When the sky flashed, Ye Jia re-stands in the secret room, and at this moment, the secret room is also ordinary, without a half-point abnormality. Even the ancient map of the ancient day was printed directly on the wall, and the brilliance was not obvious. Only the icon of the ancient dish lacked the part of the heart. Ye Jia looked around and thought about it, then nodded and said: ¡°These turbidity irons are still a good thing, and the amount is so much, let it be closed.¡± After all, I saw a glimpse of his sleeves, and when Space was shocked, it was immediately fascinating, and the secret room disappeared, and Ye Jia appeared inside the Witch Temple. Ye Jia looked up at the Witch Temple, faintly sighed, and said: ¡°The Lich¡­ is coming to an end.¡± Tough barely fell, I saw a flash of light in his body, and suddenly disappeared from the original place, nowhere to go. Ye Jia just left, there are two rainbow lights galloping in the sky, heading for the temple of the Witch, and the color is in a hurry. Among the rainbows, it is the two men, a man and a woman, and the male Attribute of the water is full of breath. The female has a body of Attribute Strength. These two people are the two remaining ancestors of the Wu people ¨C Gong Gong and Hou Tu. At this moment, the two were under the dying of the emperor, the extravagant corpse, and came to the temple of the Witch to take away the sacred heart of Pangu. In the past, the rainbow light of the two men flew over the temple of the Witch, and then Guanghua was convinced, then fell and went straight into the temple of the Witch. After a while, the whole temple of the Witch suddenly vibrated, and immediately heard the co-workers screaming and shouting: ¡°Where is the heart of Pangu!!!¡± Chapter 730 The 100 four 15 chapters work together and anger! The temple of the Witch is shaking, and the emotions of anger are as real as they are, soaring into the sky and stirring the heavens. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° Only heard a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and then the entire Witch Temple suddenly rose up, split and finally fell back to the earth, only another ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng¡± loud noise, it fell into powder. The silhouette of the workmanship skyrocketed, I saw his both eyes red, a look of anger, loudly shouted, said: ¡°Monster Race !!!¡± sound vibration. Bone barely fell, he turned into a blazing rainbow, galloping away, went straight to the mountains! ¡°Working together!¡± At this moment, the Houtu also quickly flew up, seeing the co-workers violently gone, can not help but be anxious. After a while, I saw that her face had changed. After all, she still bite her silver teeth and went away. She went straight to the mountains. Great Desolate World center, not a mountainous terrain. After the Lich War, Monster Race died, and the demon teacher Jin Peng did not know where to go. Three hundred 65 Da Luo Jinxian was almost completely annihilated. The Monster Race, which once crowned Great Desolate, has finally fallen apart and turned into a mess. And the Monster Race, built by Monster Race, is even more impressive. The Witches are also not much better. The 12 ancestors died ten, and the Great Witch also lost most of them, leaving only a few. The people of the Witch under 583 are even more fierce, with countless deaths and injuries. As for the Terran who participated in the war, there is no one to pay attention to. After all, although the Terran dead and wounds are equally heavy, compared to its anti-averse productivity, this loss is really nothing. The only thing to note is that the Terran has recently emerged as an Expert known as Fuxi. Great Desolate The sentient beings listened to the name of Fuxi, and they were all very puzzled. However, Fuxi was the top Expert of Great Desolate, but he died only for more than ten years. At the moment, this Fuxi is a real human race, and there is a formidable of Da Luo Jinxian. Cultivation base . Therefore, almost all of the red light creatures believe that this person is only the same name as the brother of the Nuwa saint. Of course, there are some inevitable suspicions in life. However, these suspicions are simply untenable and have no effect. Both the Lich and the Clan are mostly ruined. It is already the Corpse Mountain Blood Sea. It is full of sinister and horrible scent. The people with weak cultivation base are coming. This is a strong suffocation. Enough to melt it out! With the death of the two families of Captain, the war has gradually subsided, and the survivors have no intention of fighting again, just want to go back and lick the wound. However, at this moment, there was a blue rainbow flying in the distance, and it went straight to the bottom of the mountain. In the past, this blue rainbow will suddenly arrive at the bottom of the mountain. Guanghua scattered, showing a person¡¯s silhouette, but it is one of the witches¡¯ surviving ancestors ¨C co-work. When the co-workers appeared, they looked gloomy and looked at the four sides, and then suddenly changed: ¡°What! This is impossible!!¡± However, it is the co-worker¡¯s heart and soul. Under the vicinity of Zhoushan, there is no body of the ancestors, and one can¡¯t find it! The co-workers dared to fly away and searched repeatedly around Zhoushan, trying to find the body of the ancestors. However, no matter how he looked for, he could not find a body belonging to the ancestors, none of them! The working eyes are red, the body is trembling, and it is already extremely angry. Just listen to his suddenly angry roar, and roaring in the sky: ¡°I hate Aaahhhhhhh! !!!!¡± This life roaring Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, can not be heard, it is within the entire Great Desolate, almost can hear clearly. The Lich War has just subsided, and the anger that never came from Zhoushan immediately stunned the hearts of the Great Desolate. Thus, within the entire Great Desolate World, countless creatures, All Things¡¯ End, look to the mountains, with deep fear and incomprehension. The anger of the co-workers was full of anger and roaring, and immediately there was a stormy effect. The days were shaking. The endless suffocating suffocation of the mountains and the mountains suddenly stirred up and rushed to the work. The boundless hurricane tumbling, forming a huge suffocating vortex within the heavens, vast, whirlpool, suffocating as much as the essence, flocking to the body. The suffocating gas enters the body, and when the work is done, the blood eyes are full of the meaning of the slaughter, and the sorrows are everywhere. ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± The blood is surging, and the mind of the workers is almost directly rushed away. He can¡¯t control himself at all, and roars in the sky! kill! Great Desolate alarmed, an unpredictable hunch filled the hearts of all beings! At this moment, the back of the earth drove the rainbow and flew to the bottom of the mountain. She saw the appearance of the work, and turned pale with fright: ¡°work!¡± However, the co-workers are unheard of, the eyes eyes are red, and the killing intent is like this, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering: I saw him volleying, and then suddenly turned around, facing the front of the Tianzhu Tianzhu! Working eyes blood red, unconscious, but there is a faint voice in his mind in summon him: ¡°Bumped off the mountain¡­ hit it!¡± Hit it¡­ hit it¡­ As the voice of this call became more and more urgent, the suffocation between the heavens and the earth also rushed to the co-workers, and the co-workers could not help but tremble. Only the remaining gods struggled. No¡­ It¡¯s the father¡¯s spine, it¡¯s not awkward¡­ absolutely not! However, the Devil-like summon is getting stronger and stronger, and with the raging world, there is almost an irresistible temptation of Strength. Hit it¡­ hit it¡­ it won¡¯t break the Zhoushan Tianzhu! Hit it! That is the Father¡¯s¡­ Hit it¡­ Under the temptation of these magical sounds, the wisdom of the co-workers became more and more muddy, and more and more lost control. Gradually, he finally ran out: ¡°Crash!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the soil after the arrival changed greatly, shouted: ¡°Working together! Are you crazy?! That is the spine of the Father, that is the Great Desolate Pillar!¡± Working eyes blood red, a sigh of anger, almost condensed into the essence, if not heard, just listen to him screaming in the sky, the sound is shocking, All Heavens and Myriad Realms are not shocked! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± between the thunder bursts, the wind is moving, the fascinating light is full of sorrows, but it is the co-workers that suddenly show the true body, the formidable breath burst out, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering ! ¡°Bump!¡± shows that the real work of the real body is a roar of heaven, and immediately the glory of the gods, the devastating Strength condenses in the body. He pedaled Hollow empty, and a vast stretch of explosion broke out, and the whole person turned into a thorny blue rainbow, like a comet in the sky, crashing into the Tianshan Tianzhu! The work of anger is not overwhelming! Countless Great Desolate Life All Things¡¯ End! That is not the Tianshan Tianzhu, it is the support of the Great Desolate World. Once it collapses, the consequences¡­ Chapter 731 The 100 40 Chapter 6 Tianzhu collapses! Northwest Wilderness, Nine Heavens, within the center of the sky. Look. Wool, Chinese net Ye Jia is standing in the middle of the hand, and in the Qi of Primal Chaos, the ordinary people can¡¯t see the appearance. In front of him, two people were kneeling on the ground, and they were very respectful. Among them, there was a red robe who was sincere and fearful, and shivered coldly on the ground. The two men, one of whom is his pro-discipline Discipe Jinpeng, the other is Jin Peng¡¯s Discile land pressure on Sun Star. ¡°The sun and the sun, seeing the ancestors!¡± The land pressure is extremely fearful, and repeatedly slammed the dagger. He can¡¯t believe it until now, his Master¡¯s Master is actually the four-robbery over the Heavenly Dao! ! However, the facts are in front of him, and he is not allowed to believe. His ancestors are the Heavenly Dao reviewers on the Nine Heavens! The land pressure is shocking and happy, but it is also extremely fearful, and it is inevitable that it is extremely restrained. Ye Jia looks at the land pressure on the ground, can not help but indulge for a moment, then lightly smiled, said: ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Jinpeng and the land pressure shouted at the same time, then got up and stood still and respectfully. Ye Jia glanced at the land pressure and immediately said, ¡°Is there a knives flying knife in your hand?¡± Jin Peng and Lu Jiang listened, and they were all shocked. After all, only two people can see the knives of the knives. There should be no second person in the Great Desolate. However, the two thought a little, but they were relieved. After all, the Lord of the Four Robbers is not an ordinary creature. He can be an Heavenly Dao reviewer. It is the unimaginable existence of Great Desolate World. These little things are just too normal. In the heart of the land pressure, I became more and more respectful and fearful. I immediately said, ¡°Returning to the ancestors, Master has already refining the Õ¶Ïɷɵ¶. kanmaoxian.com¡± Ye Jia hearing this, my heart is very different, but I did not expect that this ·ÉÏɷɵ¶ was actually made by Jin Peng, but the surface is not quietly nodded: ¡°Good.¡± Paused, he immediately said: ¡°land pressure.¡± The land pressure should be busy: ¡°The grandson is here.¡± ¡°The Õ¶Ïɷɵ¶ has to be collected, and it will be used in the future.¡± Ye Jia said casually. This statement, Jin Peng and Ye Jia are both simultaneous startled, some unknown. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°It is normal for you not to understand now. You will understand it when you get there.¡± He said, he turned his head to look at Jin Peng, said: ¡°Jin Peng, this amount of robbery, you have to gain experience to complete, no matter what, you will practice on this Nine Heavens.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Jinpeng said respectfully. Ye Jia nodded, then said: ¡°You two go on.¡± After all, he waved his hand at random, after the flash of light flashed. The two were directly moved out and disappeared. When the two left, Ye Jia reached out and beckoned, and his avatar Venerable Lord appeared in front of him. The mysterious Venerable Lord appears to have Hollow Empty Tremor, and its Strength is already formidable. Look at this avatar, Ye Jia can not help but reveal the color of satisfaction, then he faintly sighed, and then manipulated the body out of the center. Ye Jia was separated from the center of the sky, and went straight to the side of the dragon, and wakes it up with a wave. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± Tianlong squatted from sleep, and immediately woke up with sleepy eyes. ¡°Who are you¡­¡± It first looked at Ye Jia¡¯s avatar in a blank look, and immediately noticed the scent of the owner, slightly distinguishing, and quickly changed his mouth, ¡°Master!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t Zhoushan?¡± Tianlong asked with suspicion. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t explain it to him, and immediately flew to his faucet and said. ¡°Yes, the master!¡± Tianlong quickly responded, and then the scales of the claws flew, the body of the giant dragon rises, straight into the sky. ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª¡± ÍòÁú½ðÁú a dragon roar Ò÷, mighty, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering! And said that the co-workers were invaded by the boundless smoldering spirit, entered the violent state of unconsciousness, and even dared to hit the Tianshan Tianzhu, it is crazy, Jane until the shocking level! ¡°boom¨C¡° Just listening to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, showing that the real work of the real body crashed into the Tianshan Tianzhu. It stands to reason that it is not the Zhoushan Tianzhu that is the ancient spine. It is the tenacious pole. It is said that the Gonggong is difficult to destroy when the saints come. However, the co-workers at this time have already fallen into a crazy situation. Strength certainly can¡¯t wait and see it. In addition, there is the boundless power of the addition and Heavenly Dao Strength¡¯s intention to destroy the Tianshan Tianzhu. It is like the Heaven Falls and Earth Rends. ¡°ßÇßÇ-ka-cha¨C¡± When Zhoushan was born, there were countless huge cracks, all over it, and the gravel collapsed! Not cracking the mountain! ! ! The Tianshan Tianzhu, which supported Great Desolate World, broke open! ! ! Great Desolate All Things¡¯ End is eclipsed, looked towards the cracked, not Zhoushan Tianzhu, shocked and fearful. This is not the case when the mountains are cracked, there are popular clouds above the sky, lightning and thunder, the devastating breath is coming, like the end of the world! Working eyes blood red, a sigh of anger, only listen to him once again angry, tens of thousands of real body stunned! ¡°Boom ¨C h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡° On the top of the Tianshan Pillar, the cracks that have spread all over the place have been expanded, and the sound of ¡°ka-cha ka-cha¡± has been heard continuously. There are many gravel that have collapsed and faltered. At this same time, nine days above, thunder rumbled, sometimes heavy rain, and sometimes the wind whistling, suddenly clear skies, suddenly rain and snow. Above the earth, the mountains and rivers are splitting, the rivers are flowing backwards, and the ruined Strength is filled with the entire Great Desolate World! The natural disaster is coming! ! Great Desolate The sentient beings have just experienced the Lich War, and they are very fierce, and most of them are gathered near the mountains. With the collapse of the mountains and the outbreak of natural disasters, they immediately became the most tragic victims. For a time, with the center of the mountains, the entire Great Desolate World is mourning! ¡°Working together!¡± After the soil was eclipsed, but the co-workers were surrounded by strong suffocation, but she was not close, and now can not help but be anxious and angry. If you don¡¯t smell the work, you still roar in the sky, and you are full of anger! ¡°Crash!!!¡± He screamed and screamed, and once again, slammed into the not-toothed Tianzhu, which was already crumbling! ¡°H¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± This collision, there is no amount of thunder to blow up, time and space Tremor! The gravel collapsed, ¡°ka-cha ka-cha-¡°, a few breaths of effort, more and more cracks on the top of the mountain, the spread has expanded faster and faster. ¡°boom¨C¡° Finally, not Zhoushan Tianzhu can no longer bear, crashing! The all-knowing¡¯s Tianzhu is cracked everywhere, the gravel is worn out, and the vast atmosphere is blasting! ¡°H¨­ng l¨°ng Long¡± countless boulders fell to the ground, sending out thunder-like terrifying loud noises, sounds the heavens! At this moment, countless Great Desolate creatures are in horror! Chapter 732 The 100 40 seven chapter mountain spirit body possession! Not Zhoushan Tianzhu collapsed! Countless gravel collapsed, the Great Earthquake cracked, the mountain Shatter, the river reversed! Above nine days, there are thunderstorms, hurricane whistling, chilling Stress drops from the sky! Floods, Raging Flames, Thunder, the entire Great Desolate World is full of all natural disasters, such as purgatory in the world, countless souls! ¡°Help!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die Aaaaaahhhh!!¡± Above the earth, the humble creatures can only follow the tide, let the various natural disasters insult, have no resistance, and have no power to escape ¨C life and death! There are only twelve ancestors who can fly, and the twelve ancestors have gone to ten. Naturally, there are only two ancestors left to fly. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The Lich War has just ended, and there are still many people of the Witch who are stranded in the mountains and have not had time to move. Therefore, this natural disaster broke out, and there were countless people of the Witches who were ravaged by the floods, especially flooded with floods. For a time, the witches suffered heavy damage. After the war, there were not many clansman who had suffered from natural disasters. Afterwards, they looked at them. Seeing that the workmanship is crazy, the responsibility of saving clansman naturally falls to her. I only listened to the sigh of grief after the earth, and immediately manifested the true body, and no matter how the co-workers, they flew down to save the people of the Wu people who did not have the power of flying. ¡°After the earth girl ¨C save me -¡± the Wu people saw her and shouted for help. After the soil saved a group, placed in a safe place, and then to save another batch, so back and forth, but half a minute can not stop. It is said that the co-worker has broken the Tianshan Tianzhu and seems to be a little more awake, but he has a forceful technique to force him to break the mountain. At this moment, he is extremely weak, without any Strength. Words. After working together, Spirit »Ðã±, after breaking the mountain, suddenly felt that the body was hollowed out and immediately fell from midair. No one noticed that when the Tianshan Tianzhu collapsed, there was an invisible barrier in the interior of the mountain, and there was a silhouette in the barrier. This silhouette is naturally the seal of the mountains that was sealed by Ye Jia. Speaking of it, this is also the negligence of Ye Jia. He learned that one of the purposes of the lich¡¯s looting was to Heavenly Dao to destroy the mountain spirit, but the stronger the Zhoushan Mountain, the more it would stir the world, and the more attractive it would be to attract Heavenly Dao. Therefore, in order to make the amount of robbing more violent, Ye Jia forced the strength of Zhoushan Mountain Spirit to a higher level, stirring the heavens. At the same time, in order to prevent the mountain from escaping, he set up a time and space barrier to seal it. At that time, not Zhoushan collapsed, the power of disintegrate wrapped in Heavenly Dao killing intent and then not to kill the mountains, but it is convenient. The problem, however, is that Ye Jia ignores his Strength. To be precise, what he did not expect at all was that the power of the disintegrate and the Heavenly Dao killing intent did not break through the time and space barriers he set, but only made it tremble that¡¯s all. In this way, it is not sealed at the age of Zhoushan, but it just avoids the death! Not Zhoushanshan Lingben has been stronger than the original. When he realized this, he decided to break the seal at all costs. I saw that the Zhoushan Mountain spirit was solemn, and then the two arms trembled, the Force of Primal Chaos suddenly rushed out and filled the week. ¡°Hey!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, and immediately the infinite Force of Primal Chaos melts into his body, completely covering it from head to toe, leaving no gaps. The whole person was wrapped up in the heavy Force of Primal Chaos and it became a lot bigger. Not Zhoushan Mountain spirit stood in the time and space barriers, the look at the raging Heavenly Dao ruined, could not help but bite his teeth, said: ¡°Escape anyway!¡± Said, he could not help but clenched the fist, gnashing teeth. Immediately, I saw his both hands and a seal, and the Force of Primal Chaos was full of enthusiasm. He shouting loudly, and immediately the whole body is full of gods, the whole person is like an arrow from the string, lightning fast, smashed into time and space barriers! ¡°Boom¨C¡± only heard a loud bang, not the entire Zhoushan Mountain spirit hit the time and space barriers, a thick Force of Primal Chaos immediately broke out of the devastating Strength. ¡°Explosion!¡± Under the shouting loudly, its entire Force of Primal Chaos exploded! The infinite chaos is extremely sublimated, and it is transformed into the boundless destruction of strength, hiding the sky and covering the earth. I swept across the eight sides and rushed to the empty barrier at that time. In addition to this at time, the time and space barriers, the power of the disintegrate of Zhoushan Tianzhu and the destruction intent of Heavenly Dao are bound to be twisted into a group, impacting the time and space barriers¡­ ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¨C¡± time and space barriers tremble, the Ming and Qing are uncertain, and they will burst at any time. Although this is the time and space barrier set by the god Ye Jia, tenacious is incomparable, but after all, it is just set. Moreover, after the addition of the Zhoushan Mountain Spirit and the force of the Disintegrate and the Force of Heavenly Dao, it is too great, and the saints are categorically squandered. It is this time and space barrier that knows how to breathe a few breaths, and is strangled by Jianghu terrifying¡¯s Strength. ¡°boom¨C¡° Just listen to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering! Time and space barriers have burst, and the devastating Strength has swept through all directions! The Zhoushan Mountain Spirit was shocked by this terrifying Strength, and could not help but scream: ¡°Ah-¡° However, just as he was about to collapse, he turned his head and saw that he was seeing a co-worker who was falling from midair. As if to seize the life-saving straw, and then the endless destruction has not yet erupted, he rose up his strength, suddenly rushed out and went straight to work! If you don¡¯t feel the work, you will be rushed into the body with the Zhoushan Mountain Spirit! ¡°Ah!!¡± As a witch, the soul is weak. How can it be compared with the mountain spirit? It is not the spirit of Zhoushan Mountain, but the spirit of the work will be erased immediately.ȵ ,, ¡°become¡± a joint work! Not Zhoushan Shanling instant body possession work together, and then the destruction of the tide and the power of time and space barriers, successfully escaped the monitoring of the 2.8 Road, even if the vitality of the injury, but also eventually reborn. When I think of it, I can¡¯t help but ecstasy: ¡°I succeeded!!¡± He is always in a lifetime, and he naturally does not win, even when he screams out of his own words. However, at this time, Ye Jia was separated ¨C the mysterious Venerable Lord was coming from the sky dragon, both of which were hidden by Hollow, and they just came over, which is of course not known. He was so weird, and it caught the attention of Ye Jia. Ye Jia frowned, in the stealth Hollow empty, turned around and saw that the co-work madness is not like the normal state, under the doubts of the heart, can not help but count. After a while, he showed a sneer, saying: ¡°originally is this way¡­ you won Heavenly Dao, you can¡¯t beat me!¡± Chapter 733 The 100 40 eight chapter Nuwa fills the sky! And when the Tianshan Tianzhu collapsed, the Great Desolate World immediately became a natural disaster, and the clouds were sloping, the earth was splitting, and it was a scene of the end. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Not many people of the tribe gathered in Zhoushan, and after a difficult time, suddenly suffered a great loss, and a cry. Nuwa, as the Terran of the Terran, has a touching call, and she descends from the 30 Three-Day Palace to the Great Desolate World. Seeing this last scene, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh and said, ¡°There will be a return.¡± After all, she was in a flash of shape, and she came to the outside of the mountain in an instant, standing in the sky, the sky was shining, and the gods were shining. Nuwa appeared on the scene, not the hundreds of thousands of creatures in Zhoushan. All Things¡¯ End bowed, the dagger continued: ¡°Nuwa Niangniang saves life -¡° ¡°Seeking Nuwa saints to save me!¡± ¡°Thank you for your grace!¡± Nuwa looked towards not being at the top of the mountain. However, it is a popular move, lightning and thunder. The wind is Nine Heavens Astral Wind, and Ray is a chaotic thunder. The Hurricane Thunder broke through the sky and fell to Great Desolate World. I didn¡¯t know how many lives were destroyed! Originally, the Zhoushan Mountain is a group of nine days of clean air. At this moment, the nine-day clean air of the group is shaking under the bombardment of Wind, Thunder, and it seems that it will be destroyed. Nuwa sees this, his face changes slightly: ¡°Nine days of clean air is the foundation of heaven, and there is no room for loss¡­ 15¡­ It seems that it can only make up the sky first.¡± Thinking of this, I saw her hand wave, and there was a rainbow of flying around, and the five light flowed, and a colorful stone was coming out, and she was pinched. ¡°Refining!¡± Only listened to Nuwa tenderly shouted, the mana rushed out, covered the colorful stone, with the flow of light, shining. Bone barely fell, the colorful stone is floating in the air, with multi-colored light. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net Nuwa mana influx, that is, like a fire, the colorful stone will melt in half, and turned into a heavenly god, she was placed in her hand. Nuwa handed the glory, flew away, and went straight to the sky. The hurricane danced and the thunder beat, but it was not worth mentioning for the sage Nuwa. I saw her through the endless hurricane thunder, directly to the top of the sky, nine days of gas. Seeing it in the eye, it is a smashing scorpion that reveals a hollow in 10,000. From here, you can see the scenery outside the sky. From this huge hole, it is a huge amount of hurricane thunder! Among the giant caves, it is nine days of clear air and arrogance. Nuwa¡¯s hands are full of glory, and she only saw her arm, and the long glow of the sky rushed up and went straight to the huge hole. The colorful shrine flew into the sky and turned into a long and small piece of six-seven thousand. When it was handed over to the hollow hole that day, it merged directly into one. After the flash of light, the scorpion was damaged and it was filled up. Most of the damages were repaired by the Scorpio, and the Great Desolate was immediately weakened by the majority of the victims. ¡°Thank you Nuwa Sage for the sky!¡± ¡°Thank you Nuwa Niangniang!¡± However, there was still some damage in the day, and there were still hurricanes and thunders. Nuwa looked at it and immediately refining the colorful stone in his hand. After he turned it into a god, he raised his arm again. The light of the sky is shining, the light is shining, the time is connected with the sky, and the sky is full. When the repair of the Scorpio was completed, the hurricane thunder suddenly disappeared, and the natural disaster immediately weakened most of it. ¡°Thank you Nuwa Niangniang!¡± Countless creatures bowed to thank you. Nuwa looked up at the sky, and saw that a group of nine days of clear air floating in the air, because there is no support from the Zhoushan Tianzhu, it seems that some of the floating time seems to be scattered. ¡°The nine days of clean air is the foundation of the heavens. Without the Zhoushan Tianzhu, it is difficult to survive for a long time¡­¡± Nuwa¡¯s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. ¡°Is this the timing of the manifestation of heaven?¡± Thinking of this, she had a feeling in the heart and looked around. Suddenly, Nuwa shines: ¡°That is¡­¡± It turned out that she looked at the heavens abandoned by Monster Race not far from the sky. But seeing this Monster Race, the heavens stand for a long time. Although it is unmanned, it is also brilliant, and the light is bright, and the end is the out of the ordinary. Nuwa thought for a moment: ¡°I can see this Monster Race, I think it is the Heavenly Dao purpose. If so, take this opportunity to cast this Monster Race heaven into Heavenly Dao.¡± After all, she flew up and immediately came to the Monster Race. Before she waved, she was full of light, and in the rumble, the brilliant heaven trembled. Nuwa pointed to the lead, and the big heaven flew in the air, talking about the direction she directed, and went straight for nine days. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± The vast Monster Race was galloping in the air, bringing up the wind and thunder, and went straight for nine days. In a short time, the Monster Race will fly to the side of the nine-day clean air. When the two touched each other, the nine days of clear air suddenly surged, like a boil. And the Monster Race is a flash of motion, and it has fallen into the vast air of nine days. The Monster Race is surrounded by nine days of clean air, leaving no gaps. For a time, Heaven Descending Auspicious Qi, Xiaguang Wandao. Monster Race is above the heavens, and nine days of clean air, such as the long whales, absorbs into the Monster Race. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± Monster Race The heavens are bright and the atmosphere is suddenly changing. Monster Qi is exhausted, and there is no limit to Xianxia. Heavenly Dao Heaven manifestation! The wind is surging, and the heavens are stunned and the clouds are lingering, and ordinary people are not seen. 30 Three days away, Hollow is empty in the Purple Palace. Daofather Hong Jun sat on the ground, motionless, and the atmosphere became more and more mysterious and deep, and the end of the heavens was vast and vast. Daofather Hong Jun is now a Heavenly Dao, a saint, not a saint, far more than a Great Desolate creature, just like a cloud. 503 is on his side, and there are two powdered jade children, a man and a woman standing respectfully. It is the two boys he had previously collected in Yujingshan, Haotian and Yaochi. Suddenly, Daofather Hong Jun expression moved, slowly opening the eyes, I saw him waving a hand, the light of the gushing, surrounded by two boys. When Hao Tian and Yao Chi had not yet had a reaction, they were immersed in this light, and the next moment imposing manner changed greatly. From the childhood, they became adults. Haotian became a handsome and majestic man, and Yaochi turned into a beautiful and dignified woman. Daofather Hong Jun indifferently said: ¡°Heavenly Dao has already been released. In the future, it will be the Jade Emperor, and Yaochi will be the Queen. He will be in charge of Heaven, acting as Heavenly Dao.¡± After that, he took another hand and took out a few treasures and gave them two people. He said: ¡°This celestial mirror can monitor everything, and it is specially given to Heaven, so that you can lead World¡¯s All Living Things. Another plain cloud banner is given to Yaochi, gathering Tianxian There is also the spiritual root Peach of Immortality Tree, which you can plant in heaven to strengthen the foundation of heaven.¡± The two quickly and respectfully took the treasure. Daofather Hong Jun went on to say: ¡°I have been in Heavenly Dao, it is not a creature, and there is no need for you to serve. You should wait.¡± Hao Tian and Yao Chi looked at each other and immediately respected and said: ¡°Follow.¡± After all, the Purple Palace opened, and the sky and the Yaochi flew out of it, and under the Great Desolate World, they entered the heavenly court. Chapter 734 The 100 49 chapter Venerable Lord is coming! But he said that the Spirit possession of the Gongshan Mountain had destroyed his mind and occupied his body. He was screaming in the sky, but he did not realize that Ye Jia was nearby. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Ye Jia patted the dragon and said: ¡°You will save the Terran in a moment, and then honor the position of the Fuxi Emperor. After you finish this, you will return to Nine Heavens.¡± Denon hearing this promised: ¡°Yes, the master.¡± After that, they flew up and concealed Hollow, and the dragon traveled for nine days. Waiting for Denon to leave, Ye Jia turned his head and looked towards the work of the state seems crazy ¨C or not. He coldly smiled, and then his body shape, instantly appeared in front of the mountains and mountains, showing his body shape. Not Zhoushan Mountain Lingbi self-emotional madness, suddenly appeared in front of a silhouette, immediately shocked, standing in the air and retreat again and again. Waiting for his mood to be fixed, stop the pace, this is a bit of a surprise to look at Ye Jia, just listen to him: ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Jia The avatar of the genus Venerable Lord, although not a saint, but the body of Strength has far surpassed the saint, not to mention his distraction. In the absence of Zhoushan Mountain Spirit, the loss of Strength is naturally not seen. Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°Who are you?¡± If Zhoushan Shanling could not see through his depths, he would not dare to care about it. Immediately, his eyes turned and he said, ¡°I am the ancestral worker of the water, do you not know me?¡± ¡°Working together?¡± Ye Jia coldly smiled. ¡°Do you know what you owe me?¡± Not the body of the Zhoushan Mountain has been the body of the co-workers, and naturally gained some memory. It¡¯s just that this memory is really incomplete, so it¡¯s not clear that he has a lot of things. As soon as he heard Ye Jia¡¯s breath, he was shocked and secretly thought: ¡°Is it so bad luck, I just encountered a body possession to collect debts¡­ This person looks unusual, I just have body possession, soul The flesh is weak, but it is not good to fight with him¡­ Or, let¡¯s take a soft start and fool around. See 1 wool 3 Chinese website¡± When I thought of it, I didn¡¯t smile at Zhoushan Mountain. I said, ¡°I¡¯m not so good at my mind. I can¡¯t remember it¡­ I don¡¯t know what I owe Fellow Daoist? If it can be repaid, I will return it early.¡± Ye Jia sees this, can not help but secretly snicker, but the face is still cold, just listen to him said: ¡°On that day you and me made a gamble, I said that you will one day will be broken off the mountain, you do not believe, set a bet Let me wait and see¡­ What are you going to explain today?¡± Not Zhoushan Mountain spirit hearing this a surprise, the heart of this person is so good, even if the Zhoushan was broken by the workers, this Heavenly Dao secret can be counted. However, he did not score the matter. He immediately turned his mind and turned his face. He said: ¡°Fellow Daoist Divine Ability is very powerful, and the co-workers really admire¡­ But please let Fly Daoist feel the bet, otherwise I am not good. Repay.¡± Ye Jia made a furious expression on the face, saying: ¡°Work together! How do you say so without words, use these despicable excuses to blame!¡± Said, an imposing manner, mixed with a little killing intent, terrifying extreme, alarming the heavens. If Zhoushanshan saw that he was soformable, his heart was shocked and afraid, and he could not help but implicitly shouted bitter. But now he has no choice. He has to wave his hands again and again: ¡°Fellow Daoist misunderstood¡­ Fellow Daoist really misunderstood! I am working together, that is, the unbelievers, the so-called gentleman is a slap in the face. Chasing, Fellow Daoist and saying what a bet, I have no choice but to work together!¡± Ye Jia looks a little slower: ¡°This is what you said.¡± Not Zhoushan Shanling nodded and said: ¡°Yes, it is what I said!¡± Ye Jia listened, and when I thought about it, I couldn¡¯t help but lightly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not really difficult. It¡¯s just to let you dance outside this mountain.¡± Not Zhoushan Mountain Spiriting this one: ¡°Dancing?¡± Ye Jia nodded, said: ¡°Not bad.¡± I don¡¯t know about Zhoushan Mountain, but I see a lot of creatures on the land, but I struggled in the flood disasters. I have a heart to consider him. Although his generation of ancestors danced a little shame, there was no actual damage. Even if you have the heart to agree, just listen to him and ask: ¡°What dance?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Striptease.¡± Moreover, the Tianzhu collapsed, and the endless natural disasters came to Great Desolate. Although the Terran population was large at this time, the Strength was still weak. It was because of the natural disasters that many Terrans were swept away. The floods were particularly raging, and the entire Terran died most of the flood. Hua Weiguo, Fu Xi is the first Expert of Hua Tuo, riding a dragon horse, is saving the Terran. He came to a place, saved a group of people, moved it to a safe place, and returned to save another group of people. However, Fuxi is not a big Luo Jinxian, one person¡¯s Strength is limited, and the rescued person is only one hair from nine oxen. When there are more people, they are crying for help, and it is difficult to save. After the rescue of a group of people, they stood up in the air, a sigh, and some confusion in their eyes. There are countless Terrans on the ground crying for help. When Fuxi feels powerless, the horizon has a boundless golden light, and the sacred and majestic atmosphere hides the sky and covering the earth. This vast breath appeared, and the days shook! Fuxi was shocked and quickly turned around and looked. But see the Hollow empty Tremor in the sky, then a 30,000 6,000 Zhang¡¯s 12-pronged golden dragon came out in the air, the scales of the claws flying, the sky is full of clouds. ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª¡± a dragon roar Ò÷ Ìì Ìì, ÌìÁú immediately turned into a golden rainbow and flew, plucked the infinite wind and thunder. ¡°Divine Dragon !¡± The dragon¡¯s divine aura is vast, and the countless Terran All Things¡¯ End is decapitated and full of fear. ¡°Please Divine Dragon to save me!¡± countless souls beg. Tianlong swims in the sky, and the breath of the dragon is vast. It flew up and stood for nine days, overlooking the earth, and the vast atmosphere enveloped Great Desolate. Just listen to it and say: ¡°The goddess of the emperor, Fuxi, I am the life of Heavenly Dao, to save the people of the people.¡± As soon as this statement came out, countless people took a look and immediately reacted and shouted: ¡°I am waiting for the people of Fuxi, and please Divine Dragon to save me!¡± Tianlong screamed in the sky, and even if there was a mighty force, the group of people was instantly moved to a safe place and turned to safety. Countless people see this, and immediately beheaded: ¡°I am the people of the Emperor, and please Divine Dragon to save me!¡± ¡°ao -¡± Tianlong once again urged the mighty power to save those people in full and turn to safety. As a result, more and more people recognize that they are the people of Fuxi, and that they are the emperors, and the dragons are responsive, one after another. Tianlong¡¯s Strength is still far beyond the average saint. Even though there are many people, he will save almost after a period of time. In this way, although the Terran suffered a lot, it was also the first to break away from the bitter sea and turn to danger. Chapter 735 The 100 50 chapter plays the mountain spirit! ¡°Not bad. kanmaoxian.com¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, ¡°is a striptease.¡± There was a burst of white in the face of Zhoushan Mountain, and I couldn¡¯t speak. Although he has no flesh for a long time, he is now the body of the co-workers, but the shameless heart is not. Just dancing a dance is acceptable. But if you are dancing striptease, it¡¯s definitely not a big sight in this mountainous situation. Imagine that at this time, the work of the co-workers is a manifestation of the body, and the original shape of the ancestors is also fierce. So looks like this, but you have to dance in the air, what a scene! I don¡¯t want to be in the heart of Zhoushan Mountain, but seeing Ye Jia¡¯s appearance is not easy to provoke, and I can¡¯t help but hesitate. Ye Jia Seeing this, the face suddenly made a look of cold and severe, just listening to him coldly snorted, said: ¡°Is it really you can¡¯t afford it!?¡± said, an imposing manner, Heaven-shaking, Earth -shattering. The terrifying breath began to unfold, and when Zhoushanshan was in a state of anger, he was shocked and stunned, and he waved his hand: ¡°No, not¡­ Fellow Daoist misunderstood. I will never succumb.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Ye Jia coldly snorted, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to pay your bills, don¡¯t you deliver your promises quickly? You know, just 020 skips a striptease and doesn¡¯t break anything.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I said that I have to ask for advice.¡± As I said, there was a killing intent. The face of Zhou Shanling has changed, and this person is really not irritated. His own strength is very bad. In any case, he should not fight with him. Otherwise, the bitterness of countless years is not in vain? Just dance a striptease. It doesn¡¯t hurt to lose meat. If you throw someone, you will lose it, or your life will matter. When he thought of it, he no longer hesitated, and immediately bit his teeth, and then revealed a lamentable color: ¡°This¡­if you agree to bet you must accept to lose¡­ I jumped.¡± Ye Jia listened, my heart is already laughing, but the face is still indifferent, I saw him nodded, said: ¡°Yes, you have a little integrity ¡­ jump. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. network¡± After all, he waited with a look at the show, and he was very interested. Not Zhoushan Mountain can not help but face the color of embarrassment, but there is no choice, left and right looked, a lament, then set the sky, twisted the body, slowly danced. He jumped, the entire Great Desolate World, but anyone with some cultivation base can see clearly, even if there are days of shaking! ¡°What! Let¡¯s dance together!¡± The entire Great Desolate World is in horror, and the ancestral work of the water is actually dancing! For a time, the sound of the collapse of the Three Views came one after another, and the sound of Shatter¡¯s voice was full of sound! ¡°Working together is crazy.¡± ¡°To¡­ the cliff is crazy.¡± Not Zhoushan Mountain Lingbi with embarrassment, twisting the waist. Among the twelve ancestors, most of them don¡¯t wear much clothes. It seems that the workmanship has always been exposed to the upper body, and the lower body is also easy to wear. In the end, he actually has two pieces of clothing, but also the lower body. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but laugh a few times, but she finally endured it. He said: ¡°You take off the two clothes and turn around three times around the originally not the place of the mountain. If you say a word, even if you complete the bet.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Tell that many, I will tell you later.¡± Ye Jia is not at all polite. ¡°Oh¡­¡± The Zhoushan Mountain spirit was taken back. Take off two pieces of clothes¡­ Isn¡¯t that early to get out early? When I think of this, I don¡¯t know that Zhoushan Mountain¡¯s eyes are shining, then I change the dance steps and start to pull my clothes. ¡°God!¡± Great Desolate The people can¡¯t help but exclaim, stunned! ¡°I¡¯m right, the ass of the co-worker definitely has the size of thousand zhang!¡± ¡°This¡­ this is a striptease! The ancestors are dancing striptease!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this World!¡± The entire Great Desolate World, I do not know how many festivals and three views were instantly destroyed, turned into powder! In the past, the workers took off in the twisting dance steps and faced the world! ¡°So big!¡± ¡°Fuck, still shaking!¡± ¡°This is swaying, this is clearly what!¡± The scenes that are difficult to describe are displayed in front of hundreds of millions of people, and I don¡¯t know how many people will grow up overnight. For a moment, I don¡¯t feel embarrassed by Zhoushan Mountain: ¡°Can I turn?¡± Ye Jia nodded: ¡°Go.¡± If the Zhoushan Mountain spirit is not around the original, it is Hollow, and it is flying. This turn, a million body will tour the Quartet, all-round display in front of hundreds of millions of people. Some creatures that are originally invisible or invisible can be seen clearly at this time, as if they are close at hand. For a time, Great Desolate went up and down, I don¡¯t know how many people are calling for spicy eyes, and it¡¯s hard to understand and collapse. ¡°My goodness!¡± ¡°What the hell is this World!¡± Not Zhoushan Mountain Spirit is still flying around, circle after round, round and round, flying to three laps, when returning to the original place, the name of the Gonggong has spread throughout the Great Desolate World. After three rounds of work, I went back to the original place and asked: ¡°The three circles are gone, what do you want me to shout?¡± ¡°Not bad¡­¡± Paused, he smiled with a touch of play. ¡°In fact, I only let you shout when there is a sentence¡­ that is ¨C not Zhoushan Mountain spirit likes to dance striptease.¡± I didn¡¯t feel that there was any accident in the mountains and mountains. After all, it seemed to be completely consistent with what he did. Anyway, the face has been lost, and I don¡¯t care about it. Thinking of this, not Zhoushan Mountain Spirit began to shout: ¡°No ¨C Zhou ¨C Mountain ¨C Mountain ¨C Spirit¡­¡± The sound is shocking, and the turmoil is turbulent. Great Desolate Once again, the sentient beings looked at him with incomprehensible eyes, and his heart was full of horror ¨C this is what to do¡­ However, when the Zhoushan Mountain Lingfang shouted out the words ¡°not Zhoushan Mountain Spirit¡±, it stopped abruptly and stayed in place. Not Zhoushan Mountain Spirit? I have been working with the body possession! Who knows not Zhoushan Mountain Spirit? Thinking of this, not a mountained spirit shivered, and quickly turned to look towards Ye Jia. I saw that at this moment, Ye Jia was smirking at him at that time, and the expression was clearly full of ridicule! Chapter 736 The 100 50 chapter of the Venerable Lord is amazing! ¡°Why don¡¯t you shout?¡± Ye Jia said with a mockery. Not a white burst of white on the surface of Zhoushan Mountain, it is anger and panic, expression is ugly. ¡°You¡­you¡­what are you!¡± He pointed to Ye Jia and said with a trembling voice, his voice was full of shock and anger. ¡°I?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, the wind is light and dark, said, ¡°I am the mysterious Venerable Lord!-¡° At this point, the name of the mysterious Venerable Lord begins with Great Desolate! ¡°Xenxiang Venerable Lord!¡± Not Zhoushanshanling hearing this surprised. Then his expression changed several times in succession, and he said in a bad voice: ¡°I don¡¯t care where you are sacred. If you know my identity, you have to die!¡± Ye Jia smiled and shook the head: ¡°You really are so arrogant and ignorant¡­ there is no growth.¡± Not Zhoushan Mountain spirit hearing this, the face changed. Listening to the tone of this, how does this person seem to have seen him before? This is impossible! He is not a mountain spirit, has always been trapped in the belly of the mountains, can not come out, no one has ever seen him, what is the saying. He forgot Ye Jia, after all, Ye Jia at this time is hard to let him think of the brilliant god. Thought for a moment, no clue. ¡°hmph!¡± The mountain is not cold and snorted, and the face is snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I mean, I will make you long remember!¡± After all, I saw his two arms and a shock, the blue brilliance immediately emerged, the vastness of the sky, covering the sky and covering the earth, but it is the endless water of Strength. The work of the body is not the work of the Zhoushan Mountain spirit, but the work is the ancestors of the water, the water Attribute Divine Ability is superb, and the formidable power is naturally extraordinary. Not Zhoushan Mountain¡¯s tens of thousands of water Attribute Strength, vast, all-knowing, Zhan blue¡¯s brilliance is boundless. Ye Jia looks as usual, and looks at the mountains and mountains. His virgin Venerable Lord is a avatar, and the body of Strength is far beyond the sage. Without Zhou Shanshan¡¯s Strength drop at this time, there is nothing to worry about for him. Not Zhoushanshan see Ye Jia like this, can not help but coldly snorted, then the huge arms shock, the mighty water Attribute Strength blasted out, wrapped in infinite Kamui, killing Ye Jia! Ye Jia lightly smiled, with a move, there will be Huang Xia full of sky, then the long yellow sand will come out, the strength of the soil Attribute is surging. Five Elements Sang Ke, Tu Ke Shui, not to say that Zhoushan Mountain Spirit has greatly reduced. It is the Attribute Divine Ability that is not used when Zhoushan Mountain is full of prosperity. In the face of Ye Jia¡¯s Attribute Strength, it is also extremely frightening. ¡°The Strength of the Earth!¡± is not a Zhoushan Mountain turn pale with fright, but his vast stretch of Strength has already surged out and went straight to Ye Jia, and the collection could not be accepted. ¡°Boom¨C¡± only heard a loud bang, and the vast stretch of soil and water hit a place. The so-called soldiers will block, and the water will cover the earth. When this vast water of Strength touched the soil of the soil, it was imposing manner, and it was defeated in a few days. ¡°What!¡± Not Zhoushan Mountain Spirit turn pale with fright. Tuoke Water is unusual, but his Divine Ability is so easily defeated but it still makes him feel a little shocked. After all, according to this situation, even if you let go of Five Elements, the strength of Ye Jia is far more than that of the mountains. Thinking of this, the expression of Zhoushanshanling became more and more gloomy and terrible, and my heart sank to the bottom. Ye Jia smothered his Divine Ability with a smile and asked, ¡°This is Divine Ability for co-work. Why do you have to take it for yourself?¡± Not Zhoushan Mountain spirit this this, can not help but eyebrows sink, said: ¡°But small test knife that¡¯s all, Five Elements who do not know, I am afraid you are not?¡± After all, I saw him hand seal again, holding the sky, an imposing manner, turbulent, stirring the heavens. This time, the striking Strength is no longer what is the Strength of the Water, but the vast chaos of Strength! The chaos of the air came out, turning into a vast chaotic cloud, flowing to the heavens, and imposing manner. Ye Jia still does not change the expression, only sees his hands and waves, the five colors of light are long, the Force of Five Elements is full of energy, and then there is a yin and yang evolution. Yin Yang Five Elements! Ye Jia This avatar is a collection of the top ten ancestors and the Pangu heart fire, and the Ye Jia body fusion, the Strength is extraordinary, the yin and yang Force of Five Elements is very easy. Seeing this yin and yang Force of Five Elements is so thick and solid, and Ye Jia makes it so familiar, not Zhoushan Mountain can not help but reveal the shock. However, the current situation does not allow much to think about it. You must die and fight in any case. Not Zhoushan Mountain spirit screamed, the Qi of Primal Chaos surged in the hand, the magnificent atmosphere of the assaults the senses, shaking the earth. ¡°Kill!¡± The chaotic cloud blasted out, wrapped in a devastating Strength rushed to Ye Jia. In the face of this chaotic cloud, Ye Jia was not afraid, only to see his arm tremble, and the front and back of the fascinating fascination. ¡°Go!¡± He brow raised, sighed, and even if there was a raging Strength, the yin and yang Five Elements suddenly spurred and greeted the group of chaotic clouds. Above the sky, the gas is Tremor, and the lightning is thunder. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Thunder burst, chaotic cloud and yin and yang Five Elements instantly hit a place! For a time, there was Kamui¡¯s mighty, hurricane thunder that was devastated with the destruction of Strength. It is reasonable to say that the Force of Primal Chaos is higher than the yin and yang Five Elements. After all, this is a more basic and more fundamental Strength. However, this also depends on who is in the hands of the show. Ye Jia¡¯s body is the body of the true God. It has long since surpassed the yin and yang of the Five Elements and even the chaos. All the Strength of the Great Desolate World is only a formal difference for him. The Strength he has is the source. Therefore, even if it is only a avatar in the yin and yang of the Five Elements, it also implies the ultimate power of the original Strength. What¡¯s more, the two sides fight, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is far beyond the mountains and mountains. Therefore, although it is the Force of Primal Chaos that is not mastered by Zhoushan Mountain, in the face of the yin and yang Five Elements that Ye Jia has made, it is still somewhat incapable. The trend of defeat. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Thunder rumble, yin and yang Five Elements and chaotic Strength fiercely kill, terrifying breath assaults the senses. However, as time went on, the yin and yang Five Elements prevailed more and more, and gradually the Force of Primal Chaos was swallowed up. ¡°What!¡± When Zhou Shanshan saw it, he turned pale with fright and said, ¡°This is Force of Primal Chaos, how can it be lost to Yin and Yang!¡± Ye Jia is lightly smiled, a little finger, the yin and yang Force of Five Elements will be rewinded, and the Force of Primal Chaos will be wiped out in an instant, and then rushed to the mountain, killing intent ÌÏÌÏ. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Chapter 737 The 100 50 Chapter 2 is clear and chaotic! Without the collapse of the Tianshan Tianzhu, the Great Desolate was a disaster, and for a time I did not know how many people had ruined their lives. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The Nuwa saints used the colorful stones to make up the sky, which caused the natural disaster to drop a lot, but it still could not be eliminated. This is because the sky is tilted and the earth is damaged. Seeing that Wan Zhongsheng is still struggling in the natural disaster, Nuwa can¡¯t bear it. He intends to completely relieve the scourge and renew the support of the sky. However, the Zhoushan Tianzhu is not the ancient spine, but its tenacious is strong, and it is comparable to ordinary things. When there is no clue, she swears, and gradually reveals the faint color, saying: ¡°originally is this way.¡± Saying, she nodded, she picked up the aura, and suddenly disappeared under the flash. The next moment, somewhere in the Northland. Hollow was shocked, and Nuwa¡¯s figure appeared instantly. Looking down, I saw the mighty Heavenly Dao killing intent in the bay. I couldn¡¯t help but show my eyebrows. ¡°Heavenly Dao killing intent¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± She thought for a moment, without a clue, and immediately shook the head. ¡°That¡¯s all that¡¯s all, and go and see it.¡± After that, she flew down, did not enter the water, avoiding the NUM15 Ìϱ±Ë®, I saw a 10,000-mile time and space barrier. Among the time and space barriers, there is a mysterious turtle with a size of a thousand miles. The atmosphere is endless and the power is vast. Beyond the time and space barriers, it is the destruction of Strength from Heavenly Dao, which is very sharp. Nuwa sees this and can¡¯t help but reveal the shock: ¡°This is¡­¡± Not Zhoushan Mountain sees that yin and yang sinister Force of Five Elements breaks the chaos, flies, killing intent infinity, immediately turn pale with fright. The yin and yang Force of Five Elements is chaotically gone, but it is still big forformable power. He dare not try it. He quickly hands his hand seal, evokes a vast chaotic cloud, condenses a chaotic grind, and squats in front of him. . This chaos is full of tens of thousands of feet, and its Qi of Primal Chaos is so sturdy, with a heavy breath assaults the senses. Not Zhoushan Mountain spirit is solemn, only listen to him shouting loudly: ¡°condense!¡± The barely fell, the chaotic big grind of the size of the tens of thousands of people will slam, and the sound of the thunder and thunder will come out, and the sound will be shocked. The terrifying breath hid the sky and covering the earth, and the Qi of Primal Chaos suddenly condensed, between the lightning and the thunder, and the time became the shape of the thousand zhang, and it was not in front of the Zhoushan Mountain spirit. The yin and yang Force of Five Elements flew to the ground and slammed into the chaos. ¡°boom¨C¡° Just listen to a loud noise, like Heaven Falls and Earth Rends! The yin and yang Force of Five Elements came to the fore, like a comet in the sky, slamming on the chaos, and igniting the Qi of Primal Chaos. The sky is full of chaos, the chaos is flowing, and the ruined Strength is full of enthusiasm. This is already a ruinous and unpredictable situation. After this blow, it is even more miserable. Some of the weaker living creatures are killed by life! Even though the Chaos Grinding is not the result of the Zhoushan Mountain spirit, the yin and yang Force of Five Elements has been weakened for a long time, but when the two collided, the Chaos Grinding was still consumed by the Yin and Yang Five Elements. Qi of Primal Chaos When the cracking of the eight sides, when the crumbling, the yin and yang Force of Five Elements slowly dissipated. The Zhoushan Mountain spirit is eclipsed, and the mysterious Venerable Lord is so powerful. Ye Jia lightly smiled, I don¡¯t care to say: ¡°Your Strength has only these¡­ It really disappoints me.¡± After all, it seems to have shaken the shook head with great disappointment. Not seeing the mountains and mountains, the face can not help but a piece of iron blue, the expression is gloomy. Just listen to him and say: ¡°hmph! I have to look at it, how many Divine Ability you have!¡± After all, its imposing manner suddenly changed, Hao Hao Huanghuang, all-knowing. The Qi of Primal Chaos is not lingering in the mountains, but in the chaos, there is easy to change the power, flesh and blood. Ye Jia brows, some curiously looking towards not Zhoushan Mountain spirit, the eyes flashed a look of hope: ¡°interesting ¡­¡­¡± Qi of Primal Chaos Surging, the physical body of the work is slowly changing. However, the water Attribute in the flesh is getting weaker and weaker, until it disappears. At this same time, the chaotic atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger, gradually filling the whole body. In the past, this is already a body full of Primal Chaos Qi. Then, not Zhoushan Mountain spirit ignited Qi of Primal Chaos, and it was full of people. After the boundless chaos came to the sky, there was a rush of anger and ignorance into the body of the co-workers. The ancestral witch is the Pangu blood essence combined with the earth turbidity, so most of the faces are eccentric and not good. The use of Force of Primal Chaos by Zhoushan Mountain Spirit first replaced the water Attribute of the co-worked body with the chaotic Attribute, and then took it to the air to neutralize it and neutralize it with the turbid gas phase. In this way, the turbidity is not divided into chaos, chaos chaos, plus Pangu blood essence. Today¡¯s co-worker body is already close to the Attribute of Pangu. ¡°originally is this way ¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, ¡°Is this going to morph the Pangu? I don¡¯t know that after having the flesh, the formidable power has geometry.¡± When chaos comes to the sky, there will be a mighty breath assaults the senses. The air is infinite, pouring into the body of the mountain, while the hand is turbid and sinking, more and more solid, looming in an Axe shape. Gradually, there is a fascinating flash of light, and it is hard to see. The rays of light are getting more and more prosperous, and suddenly they are suddenly plunged into the body. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡± thunder and thunder, not Zhoushan Mountain spirit burst into the boundless 490Primal Chaos Qi interest, pounce on all directions, as if a violent wave. ¡°Ha!¡± shouting loudly came, the chaos burst immediately, and immediately Zhoushan Mountain spirit reappeared, but the appearance is very different. I saw that his figure is more burly and strong, and his body is like a dragon, his face is awkward, his prestige is high, his imposing manner is boundless, and he is chaotic. In his hands, he was holding a rough and heavy axe! ¡°And see if you have a little bit of ability!¡± said Zhou Shanshan Ling sneer. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°What am I supposed to be? It turned out to be a illusion of Pangu. You are just not Zhoushan Mountain Spirit, and how much difference it is from Pangu, why bother to be stubborn.¡± Not Zhou Shanling brow raised, said: ¡°hmph! Even if it is not Pan Gu, it is more than enough to deal with you!¡± After all, I saw that he had a big axe, causing the infinite Force of Primal Chaos to condense on the axe and turn it into a weather blade. Thunder flashing, Space Tremor! ¡°Open the sky!¡± Not Zhoushan Ling screamed and screamed, and then the whole body was surging, and there was no limit. A huge axe blade slammed into the air! Where the gas blade passed, Space distorted the Shatter, and Spiritual Qi turned into Hollow without disappearing. With the Thunder, the sound of rumbling is endless, and the vastness of the open air is soaring, killing Ye Jia! Chapter 738 The 100 50 chapter three chapters of the mountain spirit! Ye Jia Faced with the open air, there was no fear on the face. I saw him waving with both hands, and the Profound Light in front of him surged, and there was chaos evolved immediately. Although the Force of Primal Chaos evolved from him, it was not bad compared to the Heavenly Dao chaos. Compared to the Chaos Strength of Zhoushan Mountain Spirit, it is to be stronger. Ye Jia held the chaos and let the chaos surging. Then he saw his arm wave, and the Qi of Primal Chaos suddenly became a chaotic cloud. When the air surged, there was a rumbling sound from time to time. This chaotic cloud looks like a long piece, but in reality it is tenacious and extremely solid. When there is a rush, there is a powerful force to churn. Not Zhoushan Mountain Spirit released the magnificent air, the vastness of the killing, the imposing manner, the inexhaustible force of killing, only a moment, they slammed into the chaotic cloud. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± a burst of rumbling sounds, chaotic clouds suddenly surged, as if boiling, sometimes thunder beating, arc glittering. Not the Zhoushan Mountain spirit released this open air, as if the consumption is not small, just breathing heavily. Although the formidable power of this hit is not trivial, his expression is more and more ugly. It is this Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering that hits the chaotic cloud, although the sound is quite amazing, but there is no other movement, as if it is left and right, but it is difficult to breakthrough. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ªh¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡­¡± The chaotic cloud is more and more fluent and faint, and it is getting weaker and weaker. ¡°This¡­ damn ah¡­¡± The Zhoushan Mountain spirit is blue and green, holding a giant axe, hateful. ¡°No!! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Then he seemed to be igniting and igniting the fighting intent, suddenly standing up, holding the giant axe, facing the chaotic cloud, and then pulled out three axes, wrapped in the air. The power of infinite killing, coming out, like a ruin. The three heavens opened up in the air, and they plunged into the chaos. ¡°Boom¨C¡± When the atmosphere of the heavens entered, there was an endless burst of breath and rumbling. Ye Jia Seeing this, the face is still indifferent, as if there is no worry. Instead of Zhoushanshan, seeing his expression, after all, the look is even more difficult to look at. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± Chaos cloud gas surges, but one after another, several times have manifested the image of the destruction, but always strong, still calm. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ªh¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ªh¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡­¡± The sound of rumbling gradually subsided, and finally quietly, no movement, as if the air of the open air was melted. ¡°What!!¡± If you don¡¯t see Zhoushan Mountain, you will turn pale with fright. The eyes are full of sorrow. ¡°This¡­ how is this possible!!¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Is there anything impossible?¡± After all, I saw him sneak a sigh of relief, and the chaotic cloud rumbling, and then burst into a rush, and rushed straight to the mountains and mountains. Come, come to the fore. ¡°Not good!¡± If you don¡¯t see the mountains and mountains, you will see this. It¡¯s just that the chaotic cloud is coming, and it¡¯s lightning fast, so he can¡¯t do it. Seeing this, without a mountain of Lingshan grit, he immediately grasped the giant axe in his hand, Qi of Primal Chaos squatted and lingered around the body. ¡°Repression of the ages!¡± Only listen to him shouting loudly, immediately clenched giant axe, suddenly elbows, from the giant axe there will be a mysterious rune emerges, and goes straight to the chaos, killing intent infinite! Ye Jia sees this, the brow moves: ¡°Repression of the ancient times? Um¡­interesting.¡± After all, he is still unmoved, quietly at. Repressing the ancient times, the infinite mysterious rune rushed out and killed the chaos. The next moment, the two collided! Who would have expected that the chaotic cloud slammed into a collision, and immediately shocked, even if the eyes of Zhoushan Mountain were so violently exploded! ¡°Boom¨C¡± only listened to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, and the chaotic cloud turned into a mighty Kamui, hiding the sky and covering the earth, with the infinite destruction of Strength, the excitement Come. ¡°Not good!¡± If Zhoushan Mountain Spirit only had time to say this sentence, it would be swept away by the mighty power, and it would be hard to find. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± Thunder burst, the light arc flashed. For a time, there was a lot of wind and waves, and the long-knowing, terrifying ruin of the world filled the world. ¡°Ah¨C¡± only heard a scream, the sky was full of clouds and smashed, and a silhouette fell from it, bruised and bruised, blood dripping, how a miserable. Surrounded by the turbulent flow of the ruin of Strong, there are still many entangled in the mountains and mountains, flashing blazing rays of light, as if burning life. Under one blow, when Zhoushanshan Ling Deng was seriously injured, he flew out. Ye Jia is light and cloudless and does not see any change. Not Zhoushan Mountain spirit flew out from the air, struggling to play Spirit, slowly stopped the castration, fell in the air, pale complexion. His body trembled and slowly stood up, looking to Ye Jia, full of unwillingness and fear. ¡°You¡­is you!¡± he said with a trembling, fearful and angry. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°It looks like you are not stupid enough to come home¡­¡± After all, I saw him waving a hand, and the Qi of Primal Chaos poured out again, turning into a force of annihilation, killing no Zhoushan Mountain Spirit, as if to destroy the earth. The Heart of Primal Chaos, which was flying around the mountains, felt the raging destruction of the crowd, and was greatly shocked. ¡°What to do¡­¡± He gnashing teeth, ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Is it going to die?¡± Not the mountains and mountains are splitting, ¡°I am not willing to Aaah!!!¡± Then I saw him in the face of the face, Yang Tian angry roar, said: ¡°I am not willing!¡± tonnely fell, his whole person is integrated into a group of light, turned into a gray rainbow, with a forward The decision was made and rushed to the group of Qi of Primal Chaos. The two are in an instant, only to hear a loud bang, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, the boundless destruction of Strength, the rush of time, the mighty, as if to destroy everything! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ªh¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡± The thunder rumbled, the arc circulated, and the Qi of Primal Chaos gradually spread with the ruin of Strength. The smoke settled, the wind and the clouds swelled, and there was nothing in the sky. The Zhoushan Mountain Spirit, which seized the co-worked body, was completely disappeared in the attack of Ye Jia and disappeared. ¡°Hint: Get a World Fragment!¡± System suddenly sounded. Look at the vast clouds of smoke under the heavens, Ye Jia¡¯s face is indifferent, and with a wave of his hand, the endless cloud will gather and exhaust, under the sky, all traces are converged, as if nothing has happened. Chapter 739 The 100 50 four chapters of Vientiane three Xuanyuan! However, it was said that Zhoushan Mountain Spirit was completely destroyed by Ye Jia, and there was no left. Ye Jia finished all this, then turned around and looked down. From this point of view, I saw that there were countless Shanshan Tianzhu in the Shatter, and it fell on the Great Desolate land, emitting a burst of scent. Great Desolate Tianzhu, even if it collapses, don¡¯t have a magnificent imposing manner. Ye Jia met, and couldn¡¯t help but glimmer in the eyes. It seemed to be in meditation. According to the original time and space, after the collapse of Zhoushan, Yuanshi Tianzun felt that its texture was excellent, and took a large piece of refining for the Overturning Heaven Seal, the power of the vast, famous. But nowadays, there are not many pieces of Zhoushan Tianzhu in front of Ye Jia, but he will not leave it to Yuan Shitian to refine what Overturning Heaven Seal. When I think of it, he can¡¯t help but lightly smiled, saying: ¡°This is not absolutely invincible compared to the body. It still needs some magic weapons¡­ This is not a good material, but it is a rare good material¡­ not bad.¡± As he said, he waved his hand and rushed out of the earth. The Great Desolate was on the ground. There were many pieces of the mountains, and the big ones were big, and the little things were hundred zhang, All Things¡¯ End Tremor, and they went straight into the sky. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± countless boulder dances, spurred the thunder of the heavens, and gathered in front of Ye Jia. Ye Jia lightly smiled, then hand seal, the boundless chaos of the gods emerged, surrounded by many pieces of 447 group, transporting the mighty power. ¡°Refining!¡± Only listen to his shouting loudly, the power of the gods surges, violently, this is not the tenacious material of Zhoushan Tianzhu, but it is also difficult to resist the repeated burning of Ye Jia¡¯s powerful power. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø It is a moment in the past, this is not a lot of fragments of Zhoushan Tianzhu one after another melt, turned into a group of gray and murky, when the air flow, exudes a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. Ye Jia gesture change, the power of the gods will flow, the gray flow of the pulp is tens of thousands of feet in size, after being ignited by the power of the gods, gradually gather and concentrate. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡± Thunder rumbling, the gray muddy slurry is getting more and more pure, and the volume is getting smaller and smaller. At the same time, a purple is gradually emerging. In the past, when there was only a group of thousand zhang-sized slurries in the air, the whole body was already a purple purple, and there was a lot of magic. Immediately, Ye Jia waved his hand, and the turbid iron that was taken from the Witch Temple was taken out. I saw him pointing a little, the power of the gushing out, and a ¡°smelting¡±, the turbid iron of this place slowly melted under the mighty power, turned into 10,000 Zhang Dark Gold color paste. His power surging, constantly refining the earth and turbid iron, for a moment, the turbidity of the earth is also turned into the size of the thousand, zhang, the whole body presents the color of Dark Gold, exudes a thick and solid atmosphere. ¡°Hey!¡± tonnely fell, purple slurry, Dark Gold color slurry immediately flew, slowly blending in the air. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡± purple golden violently bursting, the vast pressure hitting the sky and covering the earth, and at the same time, the two groups of fluids blend with each other, more and more thick, showing mysterious deep The color of funds. In the past, thousands of miles above the sky, there is a group of purple golden thousand zhang slurry, shining, exudes a mysterious and vast imposing manner, touching. ¡°»¯!¡± looks at this group of purple golden pulp, Ye Jia gesture change, the power of the vast expanse. The purple golden slurry suddenly boiled, the shape changed sharply, stretched out, and it shook. After a while, there was a Trident shape that appeared, full 10,000 2000 eight hundred zhang high, severe hundred zhang thick At the top of the three forks, the middle and high two low, but like a three-blade like Yue, stunned! ¡°Vulture!¡± to barely fell, but seeing the flash of light, the entire Trident is flying up and down, the mysterious rune emerges, attached to it, at the same time Trident¡¯s outline is more and more clear. In the past, this Trident has been formed, the whole body is finely crafted, the rune flashes, and the vast breath of assaults the senses. Seeing this Trident Kamui, Ye Jia can¡¯t help but nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Yes¡­ this is not the same as the Trident of the refining of the mountains and the earth.¡± Then he held the palm of his hand and said in his mouth: ¡°Quench!¡± As soon as this statement came out, there was boundless flash of light on the top of Trident. Trident was immediately visible and solid. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª¡± Purple Golden¡¯s Thunder flashed over the Trident, and then the gods stunned, and Trident came out of the air, Kamui passed. Ye Jia turned over the palm, Trident flew in the air, at the same time gradually shrinking, turned into a two feet and eight lengths, a few inches wide. Holding this Trident, seeing its superb, deep and heavy breath assaults the senses, Ye Jia can¡¯t help but nodded with satisfaction. Then he held the Trident and stood Hollow empty, and he cast a slap in the air. For a time, the shadows danced wildly and there were countless afterimages. Above the sky, the vastness of the Qi of Primal Chaos is mad, and the ruinous formidable power has spread from the trident, shaking the heavens and stirring the time and space. Ye Jia screams Trident, the vast imposing manner becomes more and more fierce, and the smashing atmosphere between the shadows and the smashing hides the sky and covering the earth, while the best in his booth eyes is better! In the past, Yi Jia, who was dancing Trident, has become a group of purple golden gods, Holy Light, in the air, and in nine days, shines, and the atmosphere is all-knowing. ¡°Ha!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, and immediately hold Trident, aiming at Hollow in front of him, and collapse. ¡°Boom¨C¡± only heard a loud bang, and even if there was boundless destruction, Strength rushed out and broke through. The wind is moving, and the lightning is thunder. Time and space are torn apart! However, Trident¡¯s formidable power is still in the forefront, vast and unparalleled, as if to destroy everything in front of you! The terrifying Strength breaks through the endless time and space, and instantly rushes to the Great Desolate land. He hears a loud noise from the ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng¡±. Under the tremor of the earthquake, it suddenly bursts and bursts from the middle. There is a full 100,000 length and a hundred miles. Wide cracks across the earth, horrible to see. This huge crack seems to tear the wound of the earth, and there is a black hole in it, no light, no idea how deep it is. Ye Jia A Prestige of Strike, even Yus! Look at this terrifying earth crack, Ye Jia can¡¯t help but nodded satisfactorily: ¡°Good, good, good. This Trident is the best fit for this one.¡± After all, he flashed in his eyes, but he said: ¡°This Trident is supposed to have a name¡­¡± Thinking of this, Ye Jia holds Trident in one hand and a slightly wrinkle in the side, thinking about it. In the past, I saw his eyes bright, saying: ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Vientiane Sanxuan¡¯!¡± Tough barely fell, Trident immediately rushed up the purple golden light, but it recognized the name ¡°Vientiane Sanxuan¡±. Chapter 740 The 100 50 five chapters Nuwa Dou Xuan turtle! But he said that Nuwa¡¯s heart-sensing, along the heavens and the earth, went straight to Beiming, and when he entered the bottom of the water, he saw the sealed turtle. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø At this moment, the space-time barriers are covered with thousands of miles, and the mysterious turtles are trapped in them. The movements are not allowed, and due to the slowdown of time, the movements are very slow and almost stagnate, and the face is still a surprised and angry expression. In addition to the time and space barriers, Heavenly Dao¡¯s ruined killing intent is madly impacting time and space barriers. This barrier is set by Ye Jia and is not too strong. Or, he originally wanted to set it up a little, so that Heavenly Dao breakthrough would kill the mysterious turtle. However, Ye Jia still underestimated his own strength. Even though he was able to set the time and space barriers, Heavenly Dao has not been able to break through. Nuwa sees this mysterious tortoise, and the slap in the face, then the eyebrows are slightly moving: ¡°originally is this way, but it is necessary to use this mysterious tortoise to support the scorpio [¡­] As she said, she looked at the time and space barrier again, and could not help but reveal a bit of confusion: ¡°What about the seal?¡± After thinking for a moment, without a clue, Nuwa had to shake the shook head and said: ¡°that¡¯s all that¡¯s all, and the seal will be broken first, otherwise it will not be able to get its limbs.¡± After all, I saw that she had a handful of waves, and there was a lot of ecstasy, and it was so vast that she went straight to the empty barrier. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± only listened to a series of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering loud noise, colorful Shenxia rushed to the time and space barriers, thunder and thunder, causing time and space barriers trembled and swayed. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¡­¡± The sound of rumbling continued, but it was impossible to break the time and space barriers for a long time. After all, this is the time and space barrier set by Ye Jia. Even if it is free, it is absolutely sturdy. Nuwa, although a saint, still can¡¯t be arbitrarily broken. ¡°This¡­ what is this seal, why is it so strong?¡± Seeing this, I can¡¯t help but frown. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network After thinking about it, I only saw her both hands and hand seals, and the vast mana surged out and shocked the heavens. The next moment, the boundless colorful clouds are rolling, and then under the glory of the gods, suddenly became a sacred sword, all-knowing, Kamui arrogant. Nuwa expression is strict, only listen to her tenderly shouted, then the sword refers to a quote, the Wan Xiaguang Shenjian will crash and pluck the boundless wind and thunder. This Xiaguang Shenjian is like a lightning bolt, and it instantly arrives at a time and space. ¡°Boom¨C¡± For a time, Guanghua blew, and there was boundless power to surge, accumulating, and impacting time and space barriers. At this time, Heavenly Dao seems to be inductive, destroying the killing intent, and suddenly rises sharply, and merges with the raging power of the Xiaguang Shenjian, killing the barriers of time and space. Time and space barriers were hit by this blow, and Tremor was on the verge of ignorance, flickering, and faltering. As soon as this time and space barrier was experienced, its internal time order was also disrupted by Shatter. The time sequence of infinite deceleration suddenly changed, and it was slow and fast. When the time order changed, the mysterious turtle responded with it. I saw that it was shocked, and the huge Wang Batou crashed into a place with time and space barriers. ¡°boom¨C¡° Time and space barriers immediately shocked, the light arc flashed, and there was thunder. In the past, I only heard the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, the time and space barriers burst, and the terrifying devastating Strength came out. Nuwa had expected that she would emerge from the explosion and avoid the vast destruction power. ¡°Boom¨C¡± blazing wave hiting the sky and covering the earth, the endless seawater was evaporated to water, and disappeared. Heavenly Dao ruined the killing intent. As soon as I was shunned, I didn¡¯t know how to avoid it. It was this devastating Strength, and the will of Heavenly Dao was directly washed away and destroyed. Time and space barriers have shattered the power, and the mysterious tortoise is the tortoise, but the full power defense is hard to avoid. It is to wait for the brilliance of the brilliance, even if it shrinks the body into the turtle shell, it still becomes a pattern of bruises, blood dripping, wearing a thick mouth. ¡°His mother, the explosion just really terrifying, Laozi¡¯s head is almost blown up¡­ scared me.¡± Xuangui said with a lingering heart. He was sealed by Ye Jia with time and space barriers, and he was unaware of the outside time, but thought it was just due to Ye Jia¡¯s cast. It looked up and saw that Nuwa was standing not far away, looking at it at the police. Mysterious turtles rushed to the scene: ¡°How to become a woman?¡± Nuwa didn¡¯t notice the mysterious turtle¡¯s gibberish, and immediately the eyebrows picked, tenderly shouted: ¡°Mysterious turtle, come to life!¡± Bone barely fell, she is a handful of waves, calling for boundless colorful clouds of the sky, killing the mysterious turtle. ¡°bully intolerably !!¡± Xuan turtle sees this, but also does not think much, just feels surprised and angry, immediately a huge mouth, spouting a water column, direct Nuwa. The body of the mysterious tortoise is full of thousands of miles, and its giant mouth is naturally no less than a hundred miles. At the bottom of this North Blue, the water column ejected from this huge mouth, the power of the power, is far beyond the ordinary life. Just listening to a loud bang, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, the vast water column will greet the colorful glory of the sky, the terrifying power is endless, hiding the sky and covering the earth. The waves are tumbling, the splashes of water, and the entire bay is full of raging waves, turbulent waves, as if the river is over. Even though the living creatures in the Beibed seabed are the existence of some formidables, but under such a blow, they have all been bombarded into powder, body dies and Dao disappears, soul destroyed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°This mysterious turtle is so powerful!¡± Nuwa saw that the mysterious turtle had such Divine Ability, and could not help but change his face. Then she saw her gesture change, and the sky was changed. The mighty temperament turned into a thousand sharp and violent. The vast sea of ??water is surging, and the hundreds of millions of sharp air whistling, only listening to a loud bang, the two competing to burst, countless drops of water flying, undercurrent, the bay is full of turbulence. Nuwa expression is dignified, and quickly spurs the Shenxia body, and finally avoids the turbulent and obscure flow, so that the light of the body is also trembled and faint. This was born before the opening of the gods and mysterious turtles. At this time, the Strength still surpassed the mixed-age saints, and even Nuwa fought with it. Mysterious turtle sees this, can not help but coldly smiled and said: ¡°Who is my name, it is a mixed saint¡­ You are Nuwa?¡± Not waiting for Nuwa to answer, it would not disdain: ¡°The saints of the heavens, but this is the case.¡± Nuwa bites silver teeth and shows the color of anger: ¡°Destiny, you must escape!¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The mysterious turtle coldly snorted, ¡°Heavenly Dao? Heavenly Dao can help me how? Now Heavenly Dao killing intent muddy and retreat, the deity broke this Heavenly Dao killing intent, what do you want in the future, not the seat has the final say !¡± After all, I saw that it was shocked, and a vast atmosphere rushed out, as if the endless strength from the deep sea, shocked Kunyu. Chapter 741 The 100 50 six chapters of Jiangshan Society! The rushing Strength brings the undercurrent of the seabed and the crazy waves on the sea! Within the bay, the endless sea water is lingering, like boiling, forming a fierce water-shaped hurricane in the seabed, rolling all the creatures in the sea. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± At the bottom of the deep sea, there are thunder jumping! This is the ultimate ocean of Strength! This is the mighty power to manipulate the boundless North Blue! The mysterious turtle laughed wildly: ¡°Trembling, stupid Great Desolate! Stupid sage¡­ Hahahaha Ha¡­¡± The barely fell, the endless vast sea of ??suddend tumbling, even if there is a brilliant thunder in the deep sea flashes. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± The light arc flashed, thunder rumbled. Nuwa expression is solemn, only to see her change hands, under the force of the force, there will be colorful clouds dancing. ¡°Condensation!¡± Only listened to Nuwa¡¯s screaming, the long sea of ??water, the colorful sacred gaze immediately accumulates condensation, and finally the gods flashed into a ray of light shield, in front of him. ¡°hmph!¡± The mysterious tortoise¡¯s face is bright, ¡°Thunder, go!!¡± Tough barely fell, the deep sea thunder blasted out, and slammed on the glare shield. ¡°Boom¨C¡± only heard a loud sound, and under the riot of the sea, the endless arc flashed out. With this at the same time, Nuwa was in front of the Shenxia shield, and he struggled to resist the Thunder. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡± Thunder rumble, Nuwa looks pale, lovable body faintly trembles, obviously blocking some of the difficulty. The power of the mysterious turtle, terrifying like this! In the past, Nuwa¡¯s movement technique surged, supporting the Shenxia shield, and finally relied on the endless light to kill the thunder in the sea. Only heard a bang, the light thunder disappeared, Nuwa both hands forward, the Shenxia shield suddenly flickered, her sword pointed a lead, the shield immediately dissipated. At this moment, Nuwa¡¯s face is whitish, and a movement technique has been somewhat turbulent. Mysterious turtles saw this and immediately sneered, saying: ¡°The sage of the mixed yuan, but this is¡­ This is just a small test, you are so stretched¡­ oh, let¡¯s take a look at this seat. Real Strength!¡± Tough barely fell, the mysterious body of Strength stretched out and turned into the Force of Water. Within the entire bay, combined with the infinite coldness of Innate in the North, like the solid ice crystals, scrolling the shocking Strength. The ocean¡¯s mysterious power is boundless, the seabed¡¯s water vortex becomes more and more fierce, with Nuwa as the center, formidable¡¯s Strength, tearing the entire North Blue! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± The whirlpool is extremely fierce, and there are endless thunder and flashing, which contains the strength of the formidable, as if it were destroyed. Nuwa expression is dignified, and the surface changes several times in succession. In the end, it only has to be sighed, and it is a wave of light, and the sky is long, and a picture scrolls suddenly. This picture is marked with Jiangshan Society, which is the innate Pilate Treasure of Dawa, which was given to Nuwa by Daofather Hong Jun. There is a golden light, the sacred and majestic atmosphere of the sky and covering the earth, and when there is a glimpse of the sky, there is a lot of light flashing in the whole bay. ¡°Innate Spirit Treasure!¡± The mysterious turtle sees this, and the pupil suddenly shrinks, and the face can not help but reveal the color of the alarm. Nuwa summoned the Jiangshan community¡¯s map, only to see her hand waving, left and right, and there is no amount of Shenxia sprinkling. When Jiangshan Society is in the picture, there will be Profound Light, which will become a long scroll, flying up and stacking, I don¡¯t know how much. The layer, Nuwa is protected in it, exudes a sacred atmosphere. The next moment, the strong deep sea whirlpool suddenly surged, swept to Nuwa, and came to the fore. However, Jiangshan¡¯s map is a leisurely one. This turbulent whirlpool slammed into the air, and Jiangshan Society had a fascinating flash of light when it was on its way, and Kamui was mighty. ¡°H¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± The vortex was under the impact of this turbulent power, and it was impossible to enter the moment, and it was resisted by the long light of the Jiangshan community. The whirlpool of the bottom of the water is still frantically surging, the devastating Strength all-knowing, stirring the entire North Blue ocean, bringing up the boundless ocean Strong, raging. In the past, I saw that the Jiangshan community¡¯s smuggling suddenly shook, and the magnificent glory of the glory of the glory was raging, and the smoldering atmosphere rushed out and rushed to the thick water vortex. After the vortex slammed, it immediately trembled and faltered, and the Thunder was faint and faint, and the desire was shattered. Finally, the Jiangshan community¡¯s attempt to see it again, the vast Kamui Holy Light flashed immediately. ¡°Boom¨C¡± loud-hearted, Earth-shattering, the infinite water vortex suddenly shocked, and immediately seemed to be a tangible cylinder, crashing and collapsing! The sea is chapped and scattered, the whole bay is simulaneously vibrating, the undercurrent is frantically surging, and the waves on the sea go straight to the sky¡­ As the water vortex shattered together, there was still a vast ocean of strength! In a moment, the water vortex was shattered, the light glare was exhausted, and the layers of the Jiangshan community twitched and shook, and immediately showed the shape of Nuwa. With the help of this Jiangshan community, Nuwa finally resisted the tension of the mysterious turtle, but this is so, her face is still dignified. The mysterious turtle¡¯s Strength is far beyond her expectations. Although Nuwa is a mixed saint, she is the only woman among the seven saints, but she is not good at fighting, and fighting this mysterious turtle is inevitable. However, she has no choice at the moment. Heavenly Dao has guidelines, and it must not be a dead end. ¡°In the end, it is a sage of the mixed yuan. After all, the family is not comparable to the congenital gods. The Jiangshan community is trying to look at these treasures. It looks dazzling.¡± Black Tortoise God is gloomy, and an imposing manner rises. ¡°hmph! What about Spirit Treasure? I can kill you!¡± The mysterious turtle is louding loudly, glaring, and the imposing manner is getting bigger and bigger. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Thunder! In the deep sea, a thunder burst and stirred the boundless sea! After a thunder, hundreds of millions of thunders followed, blending into the surging sea, the vastness of the vast, powerful and terrible. This Thunder is composed of sea water! Thunder composed of sea water! Among the thunders, if there are boundless waves, the mighty, powerful, and shocking 4.4. Nuwa expression is solemn, and the hands are linked, and the light of the gods is long. The Jiangshan community spreads out and stacks them to protect them. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The thunder in the sea is getting deeper and more terrible, and the whole piece of seawater seems to have turned into a thunder! As the number of thunder increases, the seawater is gradually decreasing, but the thundering seawater is sharply decreasing in the thunder of h¨­ng l¨°ng. I saw the outline of the entire bay, the sea of ??the outside world has become a water curtain, covering the entire bottom of the bay, without revealing a gap! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The thunder is constantly increasing, and the sea water is continuously decreasing. However, the mysterious turtle has turned the seawater All Things¡¯ End into a thunder! The mysterious turtle faces the color of the dew, and said evilly: ¡°Destruction!¡± Chapter 742 The 100 50 Chapter 7 Venerable Lord kills! The barely fell, a huge thunder suddenly slammed, and then the rest of the sea suddenly shrank, plunged into thunder, and thundered at the seabed. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Outside the bay, the waters of North Blue surround it, becoming a water curtain that completely surrounds the ground and slowly rotates. Within the entire bay, All Things¡¯ End is the thunder of the thunder, and the sound of the thunder is endless. The thunder that is condensed by the sea, in addition to the devastating Strength, seems to have a mountain tsunami and it is difficult to resist the mighty power! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Mysterious turtle loudly shouted: ¡°Coag!¡± Bonnely fell, the endless thunder of the land of the Gulf All Things¡¯ End flocked to Nuwa, forming a thunder water vortex, surging, vast. Endless thunders hit Nuwa, each of the formidable power can be disintegrate a quasi-sacred! With the smashing of the Thunder, not only the Attack of the Thunder is getting denser, but the formidable power of each Thunder is getting bigger and bigger. The formidable power of each Thunder 15öª is approaching the Strength that destroys the saints! Nuwa stands within the Thunder Water Vortex, and his face is solemn, and the layers of Jiangshan Society are stacked, and the light is long. After a while, when the sea of ??Thunder was extremely condensed, it turned into a beating of lightning, and surrounded Nuwa. The mysterious turtle is extremely loudly shouted: ¡°Dead!¡± Bone barely fell, then the thunder will burst into tears! After the burst, the sea of ??thunder, turned into a vast sea of ??water, splashing out, endless, flocking to all directions, shaking the entire North Blue domain! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long-¡± With the sound of the mighty Thunder, the Thunder¡¯s Sea bursts! The mysterious tortoise gasped, it seems that the Attack just cost a great Strength, and then he said: ¡°Oh¡­ this Strength of the Thunder Sea is enough to destroy all the saints of the heavens, just rely on you a Nuwa¡­¡± When the voice is not falling, he is licking big eyes, looking towards the front, revealing a pair of horrifying expression: ¡°What!!¡± After seeing the Thunder burst, a tall and majestic silhouette stood in front of Nuwa, holding a Trident in his hand, and his face was cold at the sight of the mysterious turtle. And Nuwa is pale, standing behind, with a lingering expression, she looks at towards the silly silhouette in front of her, some doubts: ¡°You are¡­¡± But when the time and space were broken, Ye Jia had a feeling in the heart, thinking about everything, and immediately came to the land of Beiming, which came to save Nuwa. Black Tortoise God is gloomy, gnashing teeth: ¡°You¡­what are you sacred?!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t answer him, only coldly snorted, said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a life! If so, I will kill you!¡± Bone barely fell, I saw his body shape, flying up, holding the hands of the three-dimensional Xuanzang in the hands, volley standing, aiming at the mysterious turtle, suddenly glimpse, there will be three vast and sharp air blasting out. Three dazzling spirits came out, and went straight to the mysterious turtle, the sigh of breath, killing intent infinity, seeing the mysterious turtle was shocked. When the mysterious turtle saw Ye Jia, the three sharp spirits came to the fore, so terrible, immediately turn pale with fright: ¡°What!¡± At this time, it did not think much about it. I saw that it was shocked by the body, and there was a vast stream of water that rushed out and went straight to Ye Jia¡¯s three sharp air. The blue water is so vast, grand and heavy, only one shock, and instantly meet three sharp. ¡°Boom¨C¡± The two collided in an instant, and the terrifying Strength exploded and stirred the boundless ocean. Ye Jia This is a detachment, but the strength of the mysterious Venerable Lord is a leisurely one. Even if it is just three random, the formidable power is not too small, full of ruin. The mysterious blue water of the mysterious tortoise is not bad, but it is far worse than the three-dimensional Xuan Zang of Ye Jia. It is only one moment, the blue light will burst, but the spirit is still there. The mighty kills the mysterious turtle. ¡°What! Impossible!¡± The mysterious turtle saw this, and turned to pale with fright. Then I saw it with a huge mouth. The vast water column rushed out and went straight to the rest. ¡°Boom¨C¡± sharp and smashing, destroying the Quartet, the huge water column meets the raging anger, even if it is smashed and shattered, igniting thousands of undercurrents. However, this water column is a constant source, even though it can be annihilated for a while, but after all, the spirit is weak, and only after a moment of effort, it will be her life. However, when the sharp gas burst, the water column in the mysterious tortoise is only less than ten zhang, which is also dangerous. Seeing this, Nuwa, standing in Ye Jia behind, couldn¡¯t help but smack a little, revealing surprise expression: ¡°This person¡­ very powerful.¡± Looking at this back at the back of Ye Jia, Nuwa felt a move, but suddenly felt that his back seemed to have a feeling of deja vu. The mysterious turtle received the water column, looked towards Ye Jia, and the face was full of fear. Ye Jia smiled coldly and said: ¡°The ability is not bad, but it is really arrogant. Do you not know how to write the dead words?¡± ¡°You!¡± The mysterious turtle listened, and was furious at the time. ¡°This seat is a congenital demon, you can impudent!¡± After all, I saw that it was in the imposing manner, and there was no thunder and thunder, stirring the bottom of the water. Under the thunder of the thunder, only listen to it ¡°kill¡±, there will be a violent thunder burst out, rushing to Ye Jia, killing intent endless. Ye Jia expression Indifferent, let the infinite Thunder come to a close, and then the palm of the hand waved, in the vast sea of ??water, there will be wind and rain Lightning glittering, until the Thunder came over, I saw the arc after a while, then by the wind and rain Lightning absorb. After a few 507 sonars, in addition to the wind and rain Lightning in the hands of Ye Jia, the bottom of the water was calm. The mysterious turtle saw this, and when he was on the scene, he couldn¡¯t speak. Ye Jia smiled coldly and said: ¡°Since you don¡¯t know how to write the dead words, then let me teach you!¡± Tough barely fell, Ye Jia immediately clasped the three-dimensional Xuan Zang, the foot water waves, the whole person is like a comet in the sky, facing the mysterious turtle, banging away. He flew in an instant, the speed was fast, the strength was great, and there was an infinite wave of water bursting on the road, and the sky was full of vibrations. Ye Jia imposing manner Like Hong, only listen to him shouting loudly: ¡°Death!¡± Immediately, suddenly raised the three-dimensional Xuan Zang, aiming at the mysterious turtle, slammed. The mysterious turtle saw him so fast, but there was no way to defend under the shock, but he had to retract his limbs into the turtle shell, intending to resist. Ye Jia Seeing this, only coldly smiles, but it doesn¡¯t care. The hands of the three-dimensional Xuanzang are like a rainbow, and they fall on the mysterious turtle. Pure flesh Strength, slamming! ¡°Boom¨C¡°rays of light, the Thunder burst! North Blue Tremor, the tide is all day! Within the boundless ocean, the undercurrents are surging, the endless seas are smashing, and hundreds of millions of people are turned into powder. A Prestige of Strike, even Yus! Chapter 743 The 100 50 eight chapters four-dimensional heaven! Ye Jia this Prestige of Strike is the full power that promotes the physical strength of the mysterious Venerable Lord. It is the ultimate physical force, without any mana and no Divine Ability. A thorn is a simple thorn! However, it is this unfettered Attack, which instantly destroys countless creatures, terrifying Strong lasing, and the sea in the 100,000 is bombed into Hollow! Terrifying ! Nuwa, who stood not far away, saw that the color of the shock could not be hidden in a pair of eyes. This attack is mainly aimed at the mysterious turtle, even though the aftermath is vast, but it also hurts Nuwa who is a saint. When the sea wave subsides, there is only one shoal left behind! Among the shoals, the whole body of the mysterious turtle, together with the tortoise shell, was pierced by the Vientiane Sanzhao, creating a huge wound with a thousand miles and a flesh and blood. And Ye Jia is holding a Vientiane San Xuanzang, standing Hollow empty, and his face is indifferent. The mysterious turtle broke the turtle shell and the five viscera and six bowels, and it was already dying, the head stretched out, the corner of the mouth was full of blood, and the eyes were full of horror. ¡°You¡­¡± it trembled and said, as soon as the party spoke, there was a large bloom in his mouth. Ye Jia waved his hand to the three Xuanzang and said, ¡°Why, are you still not satisfied?¡± The mysterious turtle body trembled immediately felt bitter: ¡°I¡­ I serve¡­¡± It finally knows that with its Strength, it is impossible to sanctify the heavens. Not to mention the mysterious person who sealed him easily, it is this person in front of him, it is absolutely not an opponent. Wap.kanmaoxian.com What¡¯s more, Great Desolate World is so vast that there are no other terrifying existences. However, it knows where the two people who have easily defeated them are actually the same person. And the Great Desolate is no bigger than Ye Jia. Ye Jia saw him yielding, and immediately nodded with satisfaction, said: ¡°You are not guilty, no matter me, but also Heavenly Dao, will not Exhausted ¡­ However, your body is is Heavenly Dao repairing the Scorpio But it can¡¯t be done anymore.¡± The mysterious turtle is this, and the figure is trembled, but I still honestly bowed my head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s listen to you¡­¡± Ye Jia thought about it, then reached out and took a thousand miles of water from the depths of North Blue. When he floated to the front, he said: ¡°Refining!¡± Bone barely fell, the sea of ??water is surging, even if there is a lot of light. Among the gods, the sea water has become more and more cohesive. In the past, only the first nine miles of the sea was left. Although it is only nine feet, it is the essence of the sea at the bottom of North Blue. It contains the infinite water of Strength, which is refined by Ye Jia. It is no longer a thing. Ye Jia then pointed a little more, took the blood from the mysterious turtle, and said: ¡°Refining!¡± The barely fell, the blood of the miles is rushing and condensing. At the same time, there is boundless light glittering. After a while, there is only a group of nine-foot-sized black turtle essence floating in the air, giving off a thick and solid atmosphere. . A group of nine feet of water essence, a group of nine feet of the mysterious turtle blood essence. Ye Jia turned over the palm, the two immediately blended. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± In the thunder of the thunder, there is a mysterious and vast breath of momentum, the two merged and then turned into a group of nine feet of purple pulp, flashing mysterious brilliance. Ye Jia, once again, a little finger, the vitality rushed out, and the purple stream rushed for a while, and it was as if it was going to live. Seeing this, the mysterious turtle was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak, and Nuwa was stunned and muttered: ¡°This is not the Divine Ability of Ye Jia¡­¡± Ye Jia said to the mysterious turtle: ¡°The soul is separated.¡± The mysterious turtle is hunting this startled, and immediately the soul is separated from the body. A mysterious turtle Hollow shadow floats in the air. Ye Jia¡¯s palm, Black Tortoise God¡¯s soul suddenly danced, under his guidance, into the purple stream. ¡°Chemical!¡± Just listen to him and drink lightly, the sword refers to a quote, and the purple stream suddenly becomes a masterpiece, and the vitality is booming and surging. In the past, between the purple pulp rolling, gradually changing the shape of a mysterious turtle, and more and more vitality. ¡°Out!¡± Tough barely fell, this nine-footed mysterious turtle immediately shocked the body, slowly opened the eyes eyes, the eyes are somewhat confused. Then it reacted and said with respect and respect: ¡°Thanks to the adults for giving Freshman!¡± Ye Jia created the body, even if it is only on the spot, but it is not leisurely, plus the spirit of the mysterious turtle itself, with the fresh turtle of the black turtle, there is a quasi-cultivation base, which is considered to be less in the Great Desolate. There are Experts. Ye Jia didn¡¯t change his face and said, ¡°You still have a big job in the future, but you must be careful.¡± The mysterious turtle is unknown, but still honestly said: ¡°I want to follow the wishes of the adults.¡± Ye Jia nodded, immediately said: ¡°Well, you will settle in the Yellow River. When the big appointment comes, I will find you.¡± Xuangui Gong promised, and even turned into a rainbow of light, skyrocketing, went straight to the Yellow River¡­ When the black turtle left, Nuwa suddenly reached out and said, ¡°I am Ye Jia, right?¡± Ye Jia hearing this startled, then smiled awkwardly: ¡°haha¡­ I was seen by you.¡± Nuwa listened and couldn¡¯t help but grin and said: ¡°Really, how come you can save me now.¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± Ye Jia touched the forehead. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the mysterious turtle to be bombed by time and space, but there is such a Strength.¡± Then he quickly transferred the topic and said: ¡°The body of this mysterious turtle is already here, and you still have to make up the sky.¡± Say, Ye Jia waved Vientiane and Xuanzang, and released a few sharp anger, and the mysterious turtles were fallen. Although Nuwa is still a little depressed, but also knows that the matter is important, immediately flew over and took the turtles and limbs. I saw her flying, and the colorful Shenxia came out in the sky. The vastness of the dragons covered the huge limbs of the mysterious turtles as if they were infinitely flaming. Nuwa expression is solemn, said: ¡°Refining!¡± ton barely fell, the sky is full of turbulence, the mysterious turtles have slowly changed their limbs. In the past, the mysterious tortoise¡¯s limbs were refining through the colorful gods, and eventually turned into four huge pillars, standing on the ground, tenacious thick and extreme, exuding mysterious colors. Nuwa looks at these four pillars, and immediately said: ¡°East, West, North, and South, all in all directions!¡± Tough barely fell, the four giant pillars fluttered and turned into four rainbows, flying to the east, west, south and north respectively. When the four giant pillars are all in the world, Nuwa gestures change, and again: ¡°Four Dimensions!¡± As soon as this statement came out, there were infinite numbers of gods and light in the heavens and the earth. The four pillars were in the longness of the gods. Under the earthquake, they eventually turned into Tianzhu, and the heavens were grounded and stood on one side. Chapter 744 The 100 50 nine chapter teaches Jade Emperor to be a man! Nuwa complements Tianzhu, and refining the four-dimensional with the limbs of the mysterious turtle, which makes Great Desolate World recover. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Four-dimensional manifestation, the world is determined, nine days above, there is a long-standing merit of golden light, and most of them are assigned to Nuwa, and a small part is given to Ye Jia. At this point, the climax of this mass robbery has passed, Great Desolate World has gradually returned to calm, and the war has also been extinguished. However, although World is calm, it has not settled down. At this moment, above the heavens, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are sitting opposite each other, and there are depressed colors on the faces. ¡°Hey, you said that Daofather sent us down to be the jade emperor and the mother, what is the meaning?¡± The mother-in-law sighed, suddenly said. Daofather Hong Jun served as the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. They were in charge of Heavenly Dao¡¯s heavenly court. On behalf of the heavens, the name sounded very prestige, and both of them were invigorated. But the good times are not long, it didn¡¯t take long before the two were full of depression. There is no reason for him. There are only two of them in the whole heaven. Even though they are known as the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, they are only the commander of the polished pole. Throughout the day, the two people look at the empty heaven, and 437 is full of bitterness and depravity, and sometimes laments. When the Jade Emperor listened to the mother¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but shout the head and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t understand what you said, but this is the way. The life of Daofather, we can¡¯t violate it.¡± Wang Mu said: ¡°Daofather let me wait for the words of the day, how can I speak the law, but I don¡¯t know, but the vast heavens are empty, how can I manage the Great Desolate World?¡± The Jade Emperor¡¯s hearing this silence, immediately said: ¡°Since Daofather is speaking, it must be justified in it, I am still waiting for it, and it should be clear in the future. kanmaoxian.com¡± The mother listened and was silent. At this moment, the two people were not far away from the Hollow air volatility, and immediately a silhouette shrouded in the Qi of Primal Chaos. The person who came is Ye Jia. As soon as he appeared, Jade Emperor and Queen Mother were turn pale with fright: ¡°Who are you!¡± The two of them were originally the boy under the scorpion. They lived in the Purple Palace for a long time. They never went out. They didn¡¯t know much about Great Desolate. The name of Ye Jia, the owner of the four robbing, was not famous. However, there are nine days of heaven and earth in the heavens. Under the concealment of the heavens, it is difficult for ordinary people to find their way. It is impossible to see the two people appear directly here. Ye Jia saw him look like two people, could not help but smile, said: ¡°Two small stones, not much knowledge.¡± In this statement, the jade and the mother were angry and felt extremely shocked. After all, the two were made of stone. No one knows except Daofather Hong Jun and Sanqing saint. However, this person is so clear about this matter, because they are not surprised and angry. ¡°Where are you sacred?!¡± Jade Emperor both eyes rounded, shouted. Ye Jia shook the shook head and said, ¡°In the end, I still don¡¯t know anything¡­ I will teach you how to be a man.¡± The Jade Emperor listened, immediately to get really angry. He is the singer of the singer, the singer of the heavens, the singularity of the world, the sage, the sage, the sage, the sage, the arrogance. I saw him rushing up and said: ¡°Well, I have to look at it, you can have a bit of ability to see the unspeakable guy!¡± After all, I saw his cuffs, even if there is a golden light dragon The gas surged out. This golden light is derived from its mana by Heavenly Dao enforcement. It is not a general quasi-Saint Attack. Its formidable power is vast and magnificent. Under the saint, it is hard to resist. However, Ye Jia faced this golden light, but it was a light face, the ancient well did not wave, completely put it in the eyes, only a pair of indifferent face, don¡¯t care, let the golden light dragon The gas is coming wild. Golden light The dragon is wrapped in the mighty power, the turmoil is turbulent, the wind is moving, and the lightning is thunder. The next moment , golden light The dragon is instantly there, killing Ye Jia. Just listen to a loud bang, golden light under the vastness, the cloud is aerodynamic, there is a dragon whistling, the Guanghua masterpiece, the vast formidable power lasing. Golden light long, blazing breath assaults the senses, Jade Emperor coldly smiled, said: ¡°It¡¯s really recklessly!¡± Tough barely fell, the golden light in front of the eyes dissipated, the smoke settled, and Ye Jia stood in front of the two in good faith, looking calm and not seeing any change. The Jade Emperor met, and turned pale with fright, saying: ¡°How is it possible!! You are unscathed!!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, waving a sleeve, the wind is light and dark, said: ¡°Jade Emperor, but this is the case.¡± Between words, it is proud and indifferent. As soon as this statement came out, the Jade Emperor immediately looked upon and angry, and the blue veins on the face: ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± ¡°hmph! I just looked down on you!¡± Then I saw him turned over the palm, and a small mirror appeared out of thin air. This small mirror is the innate Spirit Treasure by the official Daofather Hong Jun. This celestial mirror is the treasure of the Jade Emperor. It can monitor everything and has a strong destruction of Strength. The name of the Jade Emperor, the name of the Emperor, is accompanied by this celestial mirror, which is why it is also known as ¡°Heavenly God.¡± ¡°This is the innate Spirit Treasure, see how you can handle it!¡± There is no jade emperor holding a celestial mirror, the expression is solemn and solemn, half-divided, and then he only sees his law. When the mirror is on the top, there will be Profound Light, lightning and thunder. ê»Ìì¾µ is the innate Spirit Treasure, and the power is different. Although it has not yet launched all formidable power, the Jade Emperor has never tried to push it, but under the attack, there is still a great horrible to see. I saw that there was a strong cloud in the air, lightning and thunder, and the light of the sky, and the blazing turmoil of the ruined sky. In the next moment, under the glimmer of the light, there was a golden light beam that rushed out and went straight to Ye Jia. The light beam that emerges from the celestial mirror is naturally the light of the gods, and its breath is as big as it is, just fierce and violent. Ye Jia met, still looking pale, don¡¯t care, as if the god of heaven does not exist at all. The light of the gods was instantly and slammed on Ye Jia. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª¡± Light thunder beats, stunned light, blazing breath assaults the senses, Ye Jia The whole person is drowned in the vastness of the gods, can not see the face, can not see the figure . The blazing Strength burns Hollow empty, turbulent, powerful, and inspiring, as if it is sometimes emptied at any time, horrible to see. In the past, the breeze came, the smoke settled, and after the brilliance converges, the blazing Strength gradually dissipated, the terrifying breath still remained, and a silhouette gradually became apparent. Chapter 745 The 100 Sixty Chapter is awesome! Ye Jia stood in front of the two men in perfect condition, and his face was calm and could not see any change. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network When the Jade Emperor met, he was horrified and said: ¡°Impossible!! This is impossible!¡­ Under the light of the gods, you are unscathed!!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, waving a sleeve, the wind is light and dark, said: ¡°Hey Mirror, ê»ÌìÉñ¹â, but so.¡± Between words, it is with ~ meaning. As soon as this statement came out, the face of Jade Emperor was very gloomy: ¡°You¡­you-¡­¡± ¡°hmph! You can¡¯t help you with a sacred light! How can you do thousands of things!¡± Then he saw him turned over the palm, and the mirror was shining. There is no jade emperor holding a celestial mirror, the expression is solemn, and the face is anger, only to see him a little law, there will be Profound Light surge, lightning and thunder. The wind is moving, the lightning is thundering, the light is fascinating, and the blazing turmoil is surging. This time, the fascinating light on the mirror is a little bit more, but it is better than the too much, devastating Strength hiding the sky and covering the earth. In the next moment, under the glimmer of light, there will be thousands of golden light beams rushing out when you arrive, going straight to Ye Jia, as if there is an endless rain front, imposing manner. Thousands of thousands of sacred gods and gods are naturally not comparable, and the atmosphere is as great as ever, just fierce and violent. Ye Jia met, still looking calm, don¡¯t care, thousands of words, the god of light in his eyes is like nowhere. Ten Thousands of Heavenly Lights came instantly and slammed into Ye Jia. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª¡± Light thunder beats, stunned light, blazing breath assaults the senses, Ye Jia The whole person is drowned in the vastness of the gods, can not see the face, can not see the figure . The blazing Strength burns Hollow, the turbulent, turbulent, powerful, and fascinating, time-space twisted and torn, horrible to see. The Jade Emperor held the celestial mirror, and the expression was gloomy. He only listened to his coldly snorted. He said: ¡°Millions of sacred gods, Heavenly Dao Kamui¡­what!!¡± Just saying, he suddenly had a look at the eyes, full of horror . However, when the breeze blew, the blazing Strength gradually shattered, the terrifying breath remained, and a silhouette gradually manifested. Ye Jia, unscathed! Thousands of thousands of sacred gods ¨C still ineffective! Ye Jia stood in front of the two in perfect condition, and his face was calm and could not see any change, as if it were so old. The Jade Emperor met, and turned pale with fright, saying: ¡°What!! This is impossible!¡­ That is the eternal light of the gods, the power of destruction is so great! You are unscathed!!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, waved his sleeves, the ancient well did not wave, said: ¡°A mouth can not bite, ten mouth can be bitten open? You are a god of light, the formidable power is flat, not worth mentioning, thousands of thousands How can it be?¡± Talk between, chic and casual. After listening to this, the face of the Jade Emperor was overcast and pointed to Ye Jia. He couldn¡¯t speak: ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± At this time, the Queen¡¯s expression on the side was strictly tense, and came over quickly, and said to the Jade Emperor: ¡°This person is really possessive remarkable abilities, I am afraid that it will force the sages to be mixed, and the ordinary means may not be used¡­¡± The Jade Emperor listened, and his face changed: ¡°Do you want to use that trick?¡± The mother is silent. When the Jade Emperor saw it, some gloomy and uncertain could not be seen on the surface. Ye Jia looked at the two people, could not help but shake the shook head, did not take a smile, did not speak, did not see any action. In the past, the Jade Emperor finally showed his firm color and said: ¡°In this case, I will show it!¡± After all, he turned to look at Ye Jia, coldly snorted, and said: ¡°hmph! Oh, you can¡¯t help me! And look at me, how can you be so!¡± Then I saw him turned over the palm, ê»The light arc flashes above the sky mirror, and the power is vast. The jade emperor holds the celestial mirror, and the expression is solemn and solemn. I only see his gesture change, and the law is a little bit. When the celestial mirror is on the top, there will be a Profound Light surge, and the mana will burst out and thunder. The wind is moving, and the light is shining. The thunder¡¯s breath swept over the mirror, and the devastating blazing swells seemed to be the ultimate Strength from Heavenly Dao. This time, the fascinating light on the mirror has changed in essence. Compared with the genius, it is like a cloud, and the devastating Strength is surging. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ -¡± Thunder blasted, and when the celestial mirror was on the top, there was a thick terrifying thunder. Ye Jia sees this, brow raised: ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­ there is something so interesting.¡± After that, he still has a light expression and is innocent. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± between the thunder and the beating, there is an ultimate golden thunder, suddenly flashing with the sacred and magnificent destruction of Strength. The next moment, after the Thunder flashed, there was a golden blazing thunder rushing out of the way, going straight to Ye Jia, imposing manner, and coming. This extremely embarrassing day is the ultimate strength of the celestial mirror, the yang to the beginning, full of devastating terrifying Strength, thrilling. Ye Jia met, and there was a very interesting expression on the face: ¡°Good¡­good¡­¡± The next moment, the sky is almost instantaneous, hitting Ye Jia. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª¡± Light thunder beats, stunned light, blazing breath assaults the senses, Ye Jia The whole person is drowned in the vastness of the gods, can not see the body shape, can not see clearly Face expression. The devastated Strength smashed Hollow, the smashing, the mighty, the breathtaking, the twisted and tearing of time and space, horrible to see. The Emperor of the Jade Emperor held the celestial mirror, and the expression was proud. He only listened to him with a sneer. He said: ¡°The sky is extremely embarrassing, the power is great, the saint will die undoubtedly¡­ Hey, it¡¯s really arrogant, I dare to come to my heavenly market.¡± However, when he had just finished speaking, he suddenly felt a sigh of blood, full of horror, as if he had seen something incredible. ¡°what!!¡± But seeing the breeze blowing, after the brilliance converges, the blazing Strength is gradually shattered, the terrifying breath still remains, and a silhouette gradually manifests itself. In his hand, a golden thunder slowly beats, devastating breath. Surging out. Ye Jia looks at the fascinating day, smiled and said: ¡°There is a bit of meaning in this stunned sky¡­but the formidable power is too small.¡± After all, he shook the shook head, and then the palm of his hand was lightly held, and he heard ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng¡± and the thunder shattered. Chapter 746 Chapter 100 Chapter 61 Heaven Court! Empty hand to break the scorpion! The Jade Emperor and the Queen had already been shocked to say nothing, and they were at the sight of Ye Jia. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Ye Jia was lightly smiled, turned his head and said: ¡°Jade Emperor, Queen Mother¡­ but that¡¯s it.¡± In this statement, the two responded one after another, surprised and angry. Wang Musu waved her hand, and even if there was a small flag that appeared in the air, it was held in the hand. It was the plain cloud banner. She looked toward Ye Jia, with a look of vigilance and surprised and angry, saying: ¡°Where are you sacred, if you don¡¯t come and announce your name, I am welcome!¡± Said, the plain cloud flag in his hand has a flash of light, the mysterious Strength assaults the senses. Ye Jia sees this, can not help but shake the shook head, said: ¡°Two little guys, but really do not understand things ¡­ the loss is the law of the day, otherwise you do not know what to do.¡± The mother-in-law listened, and immediately became furious, only to see her hand waving, the plain-colored cloud banner when the sun shines, even if there is a vast turbulent cloud, it is turned into a cloud in front of it, thick and thick, a few As the essence. Ye Jia turned a blind eye to this, letting him display Divine Ability, the corner of the mouth and a hint of faintly discernable sarcasm. The mother-in-law is fascinating, and she only sees her gesture change. Under the shackles of the law, the thick cloud sea is full of Tremor, and the thick atmosphere is hiding the sky and covering the earth. As her mana rushed out, the sea of ??clouds became more and more heavy, more and more real, with an indelible Strength. Wang mother waved the plain cloud banner, and then sighed lightly, saying: ¡°Cloud out!¡± The barely fell, the arrogant clouds rushed out, and the wind whistled, and the sound of rumbling continued. In the face of the heavy and heavy sea of ??clouds, Ye Jia lightly smiled, let the sea of ??clouds rush to the vicinity, then slowly extend a hand and gently glance. It¡¯s just a glimpse of it, like a half-force, the wind is light and cloudless, not worth mentioning. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, it is such a glimpse, the seemingly mighty cloud suddenly rushed, and if it was boiling, then it was only between the popular clouds, and the sound of ¡°rumbling¡± rang. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡± The thick cloud sea was stunned by Ye Jia, and finally stopped and motionless. ¡°What!¡± Jade Emperor and Queen Mother were vividly exclaimed. Ye Jia looked as usual, and then only saw him turned over the palm, flexing his finger, and the mighty power surged, and he heard the sound of ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡±, and the thick cloud rushed out. Against the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, the imposing manner is as if to destroy. The two saw this, and turned pale with fright, saying: ¡°Not good !¡± The Jade Emperor quickly rushed to send a mirror, and thousands of rumors of the gods rushed out, screaming at the thick sea of ??clouds. Wang Mu is even more white, and quickly urged the plain cloud banner, the mysterious Strength of the mysterious, violent, left and right, then pounced on the thick sea of ??clouds. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± The grand sound of the vastness of the vast, heavy clouds and seas go forward. Thousands of thousands of sacred gods spurt out, but they can¡¯t stop the clouds. The plain color cloud flag is arrogant, but after all, it is difficult to rival Ye Jia, and it still does not play any role. Eyes at this thick and boundless sea of ??clouds will come to an end, the two will be destroyed, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have already looked pale and flustered. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± At this time, only heard a rumbling sound, and immediately the thick cloud suddenly stopped. The next moment, Ye Jia instantly appeared in front of the two, lightly smiled, and broke the cloud with a wave of hands. The only infinite cloud of the sea was swayed by Ye Jia, and it was shattered when it was timed. Seeing this, both of them were greatly alarmed. What a Divine Ability! What a great power this is! Ye Jia smiled and said, ¡°You two are still not satisfied?¡± The Jade Emperor and the Queen looked at each other and finally smiled bitterly. They bowed and said: ¡°I am waiting for the oral¡­¡± Ye Jia listened, couldn¡¯t help but shook head and smiled and said: ¡°It has been too young to stay in Hongjun for so long.¡± The two listened and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised: ¡°Is Senor old with Daofather?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°That is natural. I am here to see how you will build the heavens, but it will surprise you both.¡± The Jade Emperor and the Queen are hearing this, and they can¡¯t help but show their shyness. Ye Jia thought about it and asked: ¡°I want to ask you, but you are not in the heavens, it is difficult to say the law?¡± The Jade Emperor startedled, and then nodded and said: ¡°Yes, this is the case. Daofather ordered me to come to take charge of the heavens, but this heaven is empty, and there is no magical effect. I really don¡¯t know how to speak the law.¡± Ye Jia nodded, said: ¡°When Tian Ting wants to officially take charge of World¡¯s All Living Things, it is at least tens of thousands of years to go. This is really not a big use.¡± ¡°Thousands of years?¡± The two men are afraid this. ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Jia slowly said, ¡°After tens of thousands of years, you will understand.¡± ¡°But, since it has to wait for tens of thousands of years, why should Daofather send me now to take charge of the heavens?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°There is a reason for nature¡­ If you want to control everything, you must have control over the cause and effect of everything, and if you want to have control¡­ but what is the return of life, Karmic Retribution Things must be converted.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°So, if you wait to take charge of the heavens, you have to be able to measure Karmic Retribution and lead the reincarnation of all sentient beings.¡± ¡°Measuring Karmic Retribution, leading the sentient beings¡­ This¡­¡± Jade Emperor hearing this, not only reveals a few awkward look. Ye Jia laughed, said: ¡°You wait and announce to the sentient beings that the heavens will speak the word of the heavens. As for the place of the reincarnation, there will naturally be.¡± The two looked at each other and thought about it. Then they said with respect: ¡°many thanks Senior.¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± Clear skies, suddenly there are thunders. This rumbling, alarming Great Desolate World, the heart of the people, the Great Desolate people listened, and looked up. I saw that at this moment, nine days above, there was a brilliant heaven, and when it was empty, it was magnificent, and there was Kamui infinite. On the magnificent heavenly court, another man and a woman stand side by side. The man¡¯s face is majestic, wearing a crown, a golden robed, a beautiful woman¡¯s beauty, and a palace dress. These two people are the original Hongjun sitting down the boy, Haotian and Yaochi are also. The two manifested the heavens, and the sentient beings looked up, and the heart touched 5.1 Mu, and bowed to the ear. After a few days of walking, he overlooked the mortal beings and only listened to him: ¡°Great Desolate Dading, Heavenly Dao Jiantianting, leading the world, I am the Jade Emperor, on behalf of the heavens!¡± In this statement, there is a splendid atmosphere above the heavens, and the heavens are vast, and the millions of people are not going to bow down. Yao Chi also took a few steps and said: ¡°I am the king of heaven, leading the world female fairy!¡± There are countless female gods worshipping. After all the people have worshipped the Emperor of Heaven, the heavens are hidden and there is no sound, so it is a mystery to see all beings. Is this finished? The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother came out to make a turn, and they showed their faces in the Great Desolate. It is too casual to say that two sentences are even the rule. However, no matter how confused the sentient beings, the existence of heaven is no doubt. Although there is no obvious sense of existence at the moment, since it is an agent of Heavenly Dao, it will not really be the same as Hollow. Chapter 747 100 Chapter 62: Six Path Reincarnation! Great Desolate World center. The lich has been robbed, but there are still many creatures that have died, and the earth is cracked everywhere, and the floods are rampant, or like a purgatory. After the earth stood on the barren land, looking at the four sides, the face showed a sad and awkward expression. The Lich went to war, and the twelve ancestors went to eleven, leaving her alone. The entire Wu nationality is also a major injury, the foundation is no longer, only a few disabled soldiers will retreat to one side, not a climate. There may be no victory in the war. After the expression of loneliness, strolling on the ridiculous, I do not know where to go. At this moment, Hollow was undulating in front of him, and immediately a silhouette shrouded in chaos became apparent, and he could not distinguish the appearance. After seeing this, the first is a glimpse, then turn pale with fright, and quickly decapitated, said: ¡°The land has seen the Lord of the Four Robbers.¡± The silhouette of this chaos can only be Ye Jia, the owner of the four robbers. Ye Jia looks at the front and back, lightly smiled, said: ¡°Get up. I know what you think.¡± After the soil did not rise, still lie on the ground, said: ¡°Also ask the Lord of the Four Robbers to point to the maze.¡± Ye Jia hearing this silence, immediately said: ¡°The battle of the Lich is inevitable, the death and injury geometry is the number of days, 15 is not to be placed. The amount of robbery has cause and effect, the Avenue of Heaven, you may understand one or two in the future.¡± After listening to the soil, lovable body trembled, silent. Ye Jia thought about it and said: ¡°There is a lot of Monster Race Innate in the past, and it is impossible to destroy. Your witch is a little dangerous.¡± After the white soil on the back of the soil, biting the lips, after the expression changed, it seemed to be determined, and immediately bowed to the ceremony, screaming: ¡°Please ask the four lords to teach me!¡± Qi of Primal Chaos circulates, can¡¯t see the fascination of Ye Jia. After a while, I only listened to him: ¡°In fact, the witches want to continue, it is not difficult.¡± Paused, Ye Jia went on to say: ¡°The witches are involved in mass robbery, killing is very heavy, and they are contaminated with too much fierceness. If it is longer, it will inevitably have a catastrophe. Only when it is defeated by great merits can it be killed.¡± For the Wu people to win a lifeline.¡± After the soil is getting this, I immediately looked up and asked: ¡°I don¡¯t know what merit?¡± Ye Jia slowly said: ¡°Gongde is in Heavenly Dao, Heavenly Dao has a heavenly court, but the heavens are just empty shells, which can¡¯t be used¡­ In addition, this slayer has been robbed, and there are countless souls wandering between heaven and earth, messing up Heavenly Dao, but needs guidance.¡± When it comes to this, he is silent, leaving a deep meaning, and letting him back. After listening to the soil, I couldn¡¯t help but reveal a lot of sorrowful colors. I didn¡¯t speak for a long time, but I was still motionless. After a while, she suddenly lovable body trembled and bowed down, saying: ¡°Thanks to the Lord of the Four Robbers, the later generations of the Wu people are grateful.¡± Ye Jia slightly nodded, said: ¡°You can understand, it is the opportunity, I will help you.¡± After all, I saw his sleeves and gowns, the power of the surging, the space around the waves fluctuating, and then there was a glimmer of light from the horizon, and Ye Jia reached out and grabbed it. This is a book of books, emitting a glimmer of light, full of mysterious and awe-inspiring atmosphere. ¡°This is a book, you take it.¡± After that, Ye Jia turned over the palm, and the book was floated over and was taken back by the soil. Seeing the back of the earth to pick up the book, Ye Jia slightly nodded, no longer say more, then Space volatility flashed past, he disappeared and disappeared. After the earth looks at the book in his hand, he was speechless, then got up and slowly sighed. She was condensed for a moment, and her face was firm. I saw the back of the earth, and stood in the sky, holding the book, and the face was solemn and solemn. She said: ¡°Heavenly Dao is on the top, and the land is willing to use the power of the earth as the root, and the disk ancient essence is the root. Gas-based, incarnation Six Path reincarnation, bearing Heavenly Dao, connected to heaven, governing the reincarnation of life.¡± Bakedly fell, on top of the book, suddenly there is a fascinating light, rushing out, and connecting the sky. On the nine days, the heavens became manifest, and the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother came out, standing in the sky, and worshiping the back soil. Heavenly Dao gave birth to a sense of innocence, and it was covered with the back soil. At the same time, the meditation book flashed into the light and merged into the light. After the back soil was covered by the Force of Heavenly Dao, it immediately melted and disappeared in the glory, and turned into a dark yellow radiance, wrapped in the Force of Heavenly Dao, and carried the verse to the Great Desolate. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± Great Desolate The earth rumbling, since the mountains were split, revealing 10,000¡¯s seams, deep bottomless. The light of the incarnation of the post-earth rushed into the ground and disappeared as if it had merged into the earth. Immediately, the cracks in the earth were again closed in the rumble. After a shock, the earth was intact, as if nothing had happened before. The next moment, the world is up and down, there is a great light, and the Great Desolate is swept over, and the millions of creatures All Things¡¯ End is shocked. At this time, above nine days, the Jade Emperor¡¯s feet were auspicious and his face was solemn. He only listened to him: ¡°After the soil path, the Six Path reincarnation, the palm of everything is alive and well, the merits are infinite!¡± After the incarnation Six Path reincarnation, the witches have a chance to live. At this point, the Lich and the two have become weak, no longer the same year. The Lich and the two races were partial, and between the heavens and the earth, the Terran began to emerge. When the mountains collapsed, there were many floods on the ground. With the help of Tianlong¡¯s Strength, the loss of the Terran was greatly reduced, and Fuxi gained great prestige. In name, it became the emperor of the Terran, and led the Terran. . However, after all, Fuxi is only a nominal commander, not an actual commander. There are many Human Race Tribes, and many people are inevitably convinced that Fuxi is not convinced. Can not completely lead the Terran, Fuxi¡¯s position of the Emperor is naturally only Hollow name, it is difficult to become the Holy Emperor, does not die and extinguish. Ye Jia is the behind-the-scenes manipulator of all this, of course, I have to be careful. On this day, on the side of the Yellow River, Hollow volatility, and then Ye Jia appeared out of thin air, standing on the edge of the Yellow River 497. He pointed to a calculation, then lightly smiled, nodded, said: ¡°Not bad.¡± After all, I saw him flexing a finger, the power of the gushing, the vast Yellow River immediately stirred up. The tide surged into the sky, and under the rolling of the Yellow River, there was a mysterious tortoise flying up, standing in front of Ye Jia, respectfully said: ¡°The mysterious turtle meets the grown-up.¡± Ye Jia slightly nodded, said: ¡°Your master is here.¡± After that, he turned over the palm, a book flashed with radiance, flashed past, and instantly blended into the turtle shell on the back of the mysterious turtle. A mysterious turtle said: ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°This is Luoshu, it is your mission.¡± Ye Jia slowly said, ¡°Your Quest is to hand this book to Fuxi.¡± The mysterious turtle is this, and immediately said: ¡°Follow.¡± Ye Jia waved again and said, ¡°This is not that simple.¡± ¡°Please enlighten me adults.¡± Xuangui said respectfully. ¡°When the Terran is prosperous, it is necessary to have a person who is a master. You need to do it to let the kings of the world come to compete for this book, and then make Fuxi get it, and thus become the human race.¡± Ye Said Jia. ¡°The mysterious turtle understands.¡± Ye Jia nodded: ¡°In this case, after three days, you will go to Human World in Luoshui, and there will be kings from all over the world.¡± After all, when the black turtle was ordered, he disappeared into Hollow and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Chapter 748 100 Chapter 63 The Light of Six Path! Deep in the earth, the place of nine secluded. This secluded land was originally developed from the Pangu Navel. It is congenital to gather the endless haze and deep underground. It is the extreme shade of Great Desolate World. The spiritual root cannot be entered. At the beginning of the birth of Nether, there is a Netherworld Blood Sea. The evolution of the soul of the blood is called the ancestor of the River, and it is the first master of the land of the Nether. After the ancestors of the Styx were completely wiped out by Ye Jia, Nether became the land of nowhere. However, even though the bloody sea is dry, the old ancestors of the river are killed, but the gloom of the entire nine secluded remains, filled and deepened. Years passed by, and this hazy gas finally re-emerged in the nine secluded, finally gave birth to a formidable creature ¨C meditation! Like the ancestors of the Styx, the eternal gloom of the sacredness that was born in the land of the Nether is the endless life, the existence of does not die and extinguish, is the second master of the nine secluded places. Since the endless years, this kind of meditation has been hidden since the birth of the nine secluded, and has a lot of ghosts in the haze, and has collected many ghosts and ghosts, and the land of rulers. However, after the lichs were robbed, the Houtu in order to save the witches from the dead, they petitioned Heavenly Dao, incarnation Six Path reincarnation, staying in Jiuyou, and the life and death of the heavens and the earth. Six Path reincarned to the Nether, and the body was a nine-supreme supreme. It was naturally both shocked and angry. When even a group of devils were recruited, the Six Path reincarnation was to be taken down. At this moment, Land of Nine Nether, Six Path is outside the circuit. Thousands of absolutely of the ghosts like the waves of the ocean, pounce on the Six Path reincarnation, baring fangs and brandishing claws, ghosts crying. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network and in the middle of the Six Path reincarnation, the back soil stands on it, the face is strict. Although the soil was converted into the Six Path reincarnation, but the mind did not melt, and the Heavenly Dao shelter, it is the land after the Six Path reincarnation is almost the saint¡¯s existence, Heavenly Dao is not broken, the cycle is not extinguished, the back soil It also does not die and extinguish. Thousands of ghosts rushed to the Six Path reincarnation stage, and the endless gloom of the turmoil slammed the Six Path reincarnation. ¡°Kill ¨C kill -¡° Most evil spirits have no intelligence, or low intelligence, only know slaughter and fanaticism. In the face of these low-level ghosts, although the back soil is serious, it is not very concerned, I saw her change, the law flashes, and the Six Path reincarnation has an endless golden glow, all-knowing. This Six Path reincarnation does not go into the yin and yang Five Elements, but it is directly intercepted from Heavenly Dao¡¯s Force of Tribulation. Kamui is so powerful that it is very easy to deal with these little devils. I saw that the light of this Six Path burst into bloom, and there were thousands of absolutely devils who were directly baked into fly ash, and the ghosts burst into tears. The light of Six Path is still blazing, shining all directions, and the endless evil spirits are burned to ashes. However, when the land of this secluded land is missing the evil spirits, it is because the light of Six Path is extremely violent, but the evil spirits that are culled are also endless and inexhaustible. After a full moment, the back soil is already close to the eyebrows, and it is obviously uneasy. ¡°Kill ah ¨C kill -¡± Endless evil spirits are still madly rushing to come, the gloom of the gloom. The haze of the haze is like a tide, impacting the Six Path reincarnation, even though the light of the Six Path is extremely violent, but under the impact of this yin wave, it can not help but shake a little, flickering. ¡°Killing¨C¡± the evil spirits are coming, the pressure of the haze is getting bigger and bigger, and the back soil is slightly nervous. After a while, her gestures changed, and the mana rushed out. The light of the Six Path skyrocketed, and the blazing rays of light came out. The whole place of the Nether was almost alarmed by the light of the sky. The Six Path reincarnation of the Strength is raging, and the endless evil spirits are turned into ash, disappearing. ¡°what¨C¡° ¡°Roar¨C¡° The ghost is crying, and the air of the haze is scattered around. The light of Six Path is the power of this. I don¡¯t know how many dead souls have completely disappeared. The smoke is gone, and the Six Path reincarnation has a vacuum, and there is no ghost. After killing so many evil spirits, the remaining ghosts, even if they are stupid, have also feared, standing in the distance, looking at the Six Path reincarnation, afraid to come forward. However, before the soil is still a bit sigh of relief, there are hundreds of obvious formidable evil spirits coming out of the ghost, giving off a rich atmosphere, suffocating, forming a piece, the light of Six Path Stand up to death. These hundreds of evil spirits, each of Strength formidable, there is no shortage of quasi-holy, Da Luo, the worst is also Jinxian realm, hundreds of evil spirits yin connected, forming a huge yin barrier, will be Six Path After the light has withstood, it will slowly advance. ¡°There is still the evil spirit of Quasi-Real!¡± After the change of the soil, I saw her waving, and the light of the Six Path rushed and thrived. The light of Six Path once again flourished and came out, going straight to the yin barrier. Hundreds of evil spirits were stagnation, and then immediately sounded loudly, saying: ¡°Get up!¡± to the barely fell, I saw that the yin barrier rushed and swelled, and the stunned light of the Six Path was not afraid. ¡°boom¨C¡° The light of Six Path collides with the yin, and the terrifying Strength sweeps through all directions. However, although the light of Six Path is formidable, the vaginal barrier is supported by hundreds of formidable evil spirits. It is also a small matter. Therefore, when the two collide, they will stand still in the same place. After the face color is strict, then she only saw her gesture change, a singularly brightly lit, and immediately sneaked out of the book, with a vast expanse of days Dao Aura surged out. There are three books in the world, namely, the book of heaven, the book of earth, and the book of meditation. The book of heaven is the list of gods in the future. The book of the earth is the treasure of the great fairy of the town, and the book of the book is the object of the earth. The three books evolved from Heavenly Dao, all of which have their own unpredictable use. The extraordinary treasure is the ultimate existence of the innate Spirit Treasure. Except for a few treasures, the three books are heaven and earth. . It is the result of the meditation of the book, the vastness of the mysterious atmosphere, and the hundreds of evil spirits on the face of the horror. However, at this moment, suddenly there was a hazy laugh: ¡°Oh¡­ this is the book, and the deity has been accepted.¡± Half barely fell, then there is a black light surging, then a palm out of it, the haze of the haze is boundless, directly break the light of Six Path, stretched to the back soil. ¡°Not good!¡± After the face was shocked, and the gestures changed quickly, the book was fascinating and smothered to the palm of the hand. However, she has to manipulate the light of Six Path to hold on to hundreds of evil spirits, and to push the meditation book. It is inevitable that she will not be able to catch it. It is her shot, which is turned over over the palm, making it sultry. When the sigh of anger erupted, the light of the book would be broken. Then, with the palm of his hand flashing, he immediately held the book in his hand. Chapter 749 The 100 sixty-four chapters of the book! The hand of endless haze is in control of the book, and even if there is a rush of yin, the light of the book is broken, and a sneer is heard, and the book is taken away by the palm of the hand. The yin surging, the palm disappeared. After seeing this, I quickly waved a light, and Kamui was so arrogant that I wanted to break Hollow¡¯s empty book. However, her distraction, the Six Path light, the imposing manner was greatly reduced, and hundreds of evil spirits took advantage of the yin and rushed to the Six Path reincarnation. After the earth was white, he had to take back the mana, and the full power resisted the hundreds of evil spirits, which made the evil spirits stop again. At this time, not far from the yin, a black robe will show up. The black robe is full of yin and flustered, and he is holding the book in his hand, smirking at the expression of the back. After the soil, the expression is gloomy: ¡°Who are you!¡± ¡°I am a god!¡± Just listen to him. Mighty coldly smiled and said: ¡°You are a ancestor, not good at the ground, but you want to set up the Six Path round. This nine secluded with me, it is act recklessly¡­ In this case, it is not 333 to blame me. ¡°¡± After listening to the soil, the face changed a lot, and immediately said: ¡°Six Path reincarnation is Heavenly Dao manifestation, do you want to confront Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao?¡± A gentle smile, said, ¡°I am playing against the sky, can you help me how?¡± ¡°hmph!¡± After the soil is coldly snorted, ¡°Counter? You can¡¯t afford yourself!¡± He is hungry this and is furious, just listening to him and saying: ¡°Now the book is already in my hands, you incarnation Six Path reincarnation, no action, I see how much you can!¡± After all, he waved his hand and said: ¡°Give me all!!¡± Tough barely fell, the millions of ordinary evil spirits began to roar in the sky, suffocating, and then swarmed up, swept up the boundless wind, and rushed to the Six Path reincarnation. ¡°Kill ¨C kill -¡° Guided by the dignity, the endless evil spirits madly smashed to the Six Path reincarnation, fearlessly dying, not afraid of the blazing Six Path light. After seeing this, I couldn¡¯t help but change my face. I quickly urged the light of Six Path to resist the endless wave of evil spirits. In the blazing Six Path light, hundreds of evil spirits finally stopped, motionless, and the size of Six Path was stunned and the size was not allowed. And the endless evil spirits swarmed up, and they were burned to the ashes by the blazing Six Path. But the endless evil spirits, driven by the dignity, are less sensible, and now they are even more mad, and the light of the Six Path is rushing, and they are still rushing to death. Of course, the light of Six Path will not be weakened by the madness of these evil spirits. Therefore, these evil spirits are madly rushed, but they are also in vain. They are burned by One Path and one after another. The evil spirits are raging, and they are rushing to the Six Path reincarnation, as if there is no end. The meditation is in the yin, quietly at the sixth path, and it doesn¡¯t move, it seems to be waiting for the moment when the Six Path collapses. In the face of these ordinary ghosts, there is not much worry about it. It just ignites the light of Six Path and makes it impossible to move forward. The evil spirits are still madly culling. The light of Six Path is vast and boundless. After a moment of effort, I don¡¯t know how many evil spirits have been burned to death. Even though there is a big army of evil spirits, but seeing it, I can¡¯t help but feel a lot of pain. He bit his teeth and said: ¡°Is it difficult to make this Six Path reincarnation? hmph! How is this possible! I have to look at it, it is the light of your Six Path, or my evil spirits!¡± After all, he swung his arm again, shouted: ¡°Go on! Give it to me! Be sure to turn the Six Path into a disintegrate!!!¡± ¡°Kill ¨C kill ah -¡± evil spirits are even more fanatical, flocking to the Six Path reincarnation. The light of Six Path is blazing, the vastness of the sky is hiding the sky and covering the earth, and the evil spirits are smashed and burned as soon as they enter. You know, this Six Path light is the interception of Force of Heavenly Dao, not between yin and yang, not within Five Elements, and is completely different from all the Strength in the world. Under the saint, if there is no heaven, the light of the Six Path is almost restrained. Even though these evil spirits have a Strength, facing the light of Six Path, they are still a mantis trying to stop a chariot. In addition to the neck, there is no second way to go. In this way, the evil spirits flocked to the face, and the light of Six Path was not afraid, but the back soil was still full power to spur the light of Six Path, and the evil spirits were smothered, one foot and one inch did not let Come over. For a long time, the evil spirits continued to flow like a wave, madly impacting the Six Path reincarnation. However, after such a long period of impact, the Six Path light on the Six Path reincarnation is still blazing, not weakened. At this moment, the face of Mighty is very ugly: ¡°How could it be¡­ my evil spirits are dead, that many, this Six Path light is still not broken!¡± Then he gnawed his teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s all, I will try the formidable power of this meditation book.¡± After all, I saw him turned over the palm, and the confession was faint. . The meditation hand holds the meditation book, and the imposing manner changes immediately. When he sees his sword pointing, he has a mana rushing out. His handwriting is also shocked, and there is no amount of God to release it. After seeing this, I can¡¯t help but look at the book. After all, the book is one of the three books. It has the mysterious Strength that inherits the cause and effect of life and death. It is far beyond the ordinary strength. After being taken away by the existence of the dignified land, no one knows what will happen to the place. Power. He held the book, and coldly smiled and said: ¡°The book is written!¡± The bell barely fell, and the top of the book will suddenly scream the gods, the mighty, killing the Six Path reincarnation. This eternal sensation rushed into the light of Six Path, with a terrifying strength of the mysterious, sweeping all directions. The book is not the leader of the innate Spirit Treasure. This book is obviously not a general power. Even if it encounters the light of Six Path, it is not afraid, and it is evenly matched. I saw it in the air, the enthusiasm of the book and the path of the Six Path entangled, bursts of mysterious and mysterious atmosphere scattered, surging, turbulent. With the entanglement of the book, the path of the Six Path¡¯s light is reduced, the brilliance converges, and the overall imposing manner is not as good as before. The light of the form of the Six Path light is reduced, and there is a ghost crying and suffocating. ¡°Kill ¨C kill ah -¡± Endless evil spirits crazy impact Six Path reincarnation, in the weak Six Path reincarnation, slowly approaching, igniting endless haze. Chapter 750 The 100 65 Chapter Six Path Door Activate! The hundreds of formidable evil spirits were even more arrogant, and they were mad and rushed to the Six Path reincarnation with a ruinous posture. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Hundreds of formidable evil spirits drove the yin and screamed, and the power of Six Path was so great that they couldn¡¯t make a big difference. Seeing hundreds of formidable evil spirits approaching, the back of the earth is white, biting the lip, and then the gesture changes, the digital method is played, and the Six Path reincarnation is accompanied by a shock. Immediately, a mysterious atmosphere gradually surging, and on the Six Path reincarnation, there were six magnificent doors that appeared. The back of the soil was solemn and solemn, and there was a hint of helplessness. I saw her hands clasped together and said: ¡°Six Path Gate of Reincarnation ¡ª~¡ªActivate ! ¡° Although the Six Path reincarnation has evolved, there is no yin to operate, so the door to Six Path is not open. But now the situation is critical. If you don¡¯t open the Six Path reincarnation, maybe the Six Path reincarnation will be broken by the endless evil spirits. When the time comes, the soil will lose money, and it will not be sad. After the soil is barely fell, the entire Six Path reincarnation is full of light, surging, endless mysterious and mysterious all-knowing, full of ups and downs. The power of Six Path! At this moment, the power of the first Six Path between heaven and earth came! The power of Six Path is on the horizon, Six Path is on the reincarnation stage, and six magnificent gates are manifested! ¡°Gate of Heavenly Dao ¨C Activate!¡± After the expression is solemn, shouting loudly. Bone barely fell, among the six gates, the most magnificent purple door opened, and the endless Kamui came out! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± thunder rumbling, as if Heavenly Dao Kamui is right in front of you! After the opening of Purple¡¯s Gate of Heavenly Dao, the mysterious and sacred breath will pierce through the nine layers of earth, straight into the sky, imposing manner. Look. Wool, Chinese net Above nine days, one time is popular, lightning and thunder, and between the clouds, there is a mysterious pattern on the top of the sky, and the Great Desolate World. The mysterious pattern composed of boundless cloud is a long scroll. The first painting of the long scroll is the Pangu open map, which symbolizes the first amount of robbery, or the beginning of the robbery. On the top of the robbery map, in addition to the Pangu Kaitian, there are also Pangu sweeping the demon gods, Pangu Chengtian and other heavenly scenes, Xuansheng is very, can not help but awe. The main body of the second picture is the dragon and phoenix Qilin trio, which symbolizes the second amount of robbery ¨C the early Han and the early robbery. On the robbery map of the early Han Dynasty, in addition to the dragon and the phoenix Qilin, there are also Daofather, and countless patterns of the ancestors of the ancestors. The third picture is the devil¡¯s decisive battle, which symbolizes the third amount of robbery ¨C the lich¡¯s robbery. On the robbery of the Lich, in addition to the devil¡¯s decisive battle in the mountains, there are also Nuwa creations, Kuafu daily, Hou Yi shooting, Gonggong anger, Zhoushan, Nuwa, and incarnation Six Path reincarnation. Very prosperous. After the third picture, there are countless patterns, and the densely packed can¡¯t be seen. Only these patterns began from the beginning of the sky, and the urine and urine gradually decreased. At the end, it was close to nothing, but it was not without, between the presence and the absence, the mystery was very. If you look closely, you can find that the size of each of these mysterious patterns is the sum of the size of all the patterns behind it. Without exception, it seems to indicate something vaguely. Great Desolate All the seeing people in the sky have such visions, and they can¡¯t help but look up and look up, full of shock and horror. What a heavenly thing! Wanling shocked! Within the nine secluded, the back soil is still full of sorrow, only listen to her and shouting loudly, said: ¡°Asura Road Gate ¨C Activate!¡± Bone barely fell, Six Path on the reincarnation, and another scarlet door opened, Profound Light is plentiful. All Heavens and Myriad Realms also have a boundless vision, and all the immortals are manifest, and the gods are full of light! ¡°The door to humanity ¨C Activate!¡± said the back soil. As soon as this statement came out, a golden gate opened and the grandeur was all-knowing. Great Desolate World has a long history of turbulence, even if there are Nuwa creations to show the heavens, at the same time, there are people in the world who are manifested, especially Fuxi is the most. After the soil, he said: ¡°Activate!¡±, then see a blue door opened, Profound Light surging. And at the same time, between heaven and earth, all the untouched primitive creatures, All Things¡¯ End, trembled and bowed. ¡°Gakid¡¯s door ¨C Activate!¡± tonne barely fell, a secluded green door blasted open, hundreds of millions of ghosts qi surging. Within the nine secluded, the yin Tremor, the vastness of the haze of the sigh. ¡°Jigokud ¨­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¿ª ¿ª ¿ª Æô Æô Æô ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë This aura rushes out, the endless evil spirit All Things¡¯ End reveals a terrified shocking expression. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Endless evil spirits began to withdraw one¡¯s head out of fear, and they retreated backwards, intending to avoid this terrifying Strength from Jigokud¨­. However, after the soil mastered the Six Path reincarnation, they would let them escape, only to see her gesture change, the mana emerged, and even with the grandeur all-knowing, the terrifying strength in the door of Jigokud¨­ skyrocketed, hiding the sky and Covering the earth. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± The horrible atmosphere is surging, the endless evil spirits crying loudly, desperately trying to escape from here. The hundreds of formidable evil spirits felt the mysterious terrifying strength from Jigokud¨­, and the heart was also terrified, unbelievable, all showing the color of fear, retreat at the foot. After the soil, the eyebrows are frosty, and they whispered: ¡°Would you like to run?¡± Ton barely fell, the door of Jigokud¨­ was suddenly shocked, and the power of Jigokud rushed, swept away and went straight to the hundreds of formidable evil spirits. ¡°Running¨C¡± Hundreds of evil spirits turned to pale with fright, panic, and fled. However, the power of Jigokud is the power of Six Path. The power of the power is extraordinary. The hundreds of evil spirits, even the Strength formidable, face the strength of Jigokud¨­, but there is no way to scream. In the middle, it was sucked in by the strength of the door of Jigokud¨­, and disappeared instantly, disappear without a trace. Hundreds of formidable evil spirits are in sight, Jigokud¨­¡¯s Strength spurts out, and most of the time. The glory of the gods is fascinating, and hundreds of evil spirits have been destroyed. Only 100 is left to escape, but most of them have a lingering fear. They are shocked and stop, and they never dare to go forward. These hundreds of formidable evil spirits are still the same, the endless low-level ghosts not to mention, Jigokud¨­¡¯s Strength is so violent, there are some unknown low-level evil spirits being swallowed up. In this way, the gates of Jigokud Ó¿ Ó¿ ·­ , , , ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter te Chapter 751 The 100 sixty-sixth chapter is a million years! The door of Six Path opens. In this Land of Nine Nether, Jigokud¨­¡¯s Strength is the ultimate. With a moment of effort, the endless evil spirits are swept away and lose their climate. Seeing this in the glory, when you are on your way, the eyes are screaming: ¡°After the earth!! I am not finished with you!!¡± After all, I saw him turned over the palm, the fascinating rush of the book, the vast expanse of Profound Light, and went straight to the back and the Six Path. In the face of the sly light of the book, the back of the earth is solemn but not afraid. Under the gesture change, with the body mana surged out, several methods of smashing out, Six Path reincarnation on the top of the sky, the door of Asura Road suddenly Tremor, terrifying Asura¡¯s light radiance, Go straight to the light of the book. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ -¡± Thunder rumbling, the light of the book and the light of Asura instantly collided, the collapse of the hiding the sky and covering the earth. The book is the top of the innate Spirit Treasure, but the Six Path Force of Samsara is the Heavenly Dao manifestation, the generation of words, Kamui, and more extraordinary treasure. Moreover, this book is also given to the back soil, and now it is in the hands of the meditation, even if the body of the meditation is the sullen shape of the land of the secluded land, you can not use it freely. The power of the book to the power of Asura was completely destroyed in a moment, and there was no left, and the power of Asura was still going to the momentum and went straight to the dignity. Seeing this in the glory, the turn pale with fright, and then quickly motivated the weekly movement technique, the Profound Light on the meditation book, the magnificent Strong burst out and meet the power of Asura. ¡°Boom¨C¡± only heard a loud bang, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, the entire Land of Nine Nether trembled, and the turmoil. Popularity, lightning, thundering, and the strength of the book finally offset the power of Asura. As soon as Guanghua passed, the power of Asura shattered. At this moment, when the sorrow is looked towards the back of the earth, among the booth eyes, it is already a big taboo. After his face was gloomy and coldly snorted, he said: ¡°Six Path reincarnation¡­not heavenly Dao manifestation, the earth is extraordinary¡­¡± After the soil, the expression remains unchanged, and the method is swayed by the law. The swell of the Strong is surging. The Six Path is on the reincarnation. The magnificent Gate of Heavenly Dao is immediately Tremor, and the terrifying Strength is full of enthusiasm. Although Medieval has not seen the power of this Force of Heavenly Dao, but this aura he feels distinct, and now I can¡¯t help but be a little scared. The face changed a lot, he couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡°This is the incarnation of the Six Path reincarnation, and Heavenly Dao, and now the Six Path door All Things¡¯ End is open, Heavenly Dao under the big Zhang, I simply took her The way¡­ Again, this Force of Heavenly Dao is terrifying, if I stay here, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too dangerous¡­¡± When I think of it, I don¡¯t hesitate to hesitate. When I stand down, I set off a book of meditation and turned it into a rainbow of light, far away from the path of Six Path. And as he went, the endless evil spirits were also like a big beggar, making birds and beasts scattered, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After seeing this, the complexion changed, and eventually sighed, and received mana. After all, although the force of Six Path¡¯s formidable is unmatched, it is born in the Land of Nine Nether, and it is impossible to kill it. ¡°Just the book¡­¡± After the soil frowns thought for a moment, after all, there was no clue, full of disappointment, and finally turned into Hollow shadow, disappeared¡­ The door of Six Path is open, and the weather is thousands of times. Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and Great Desolate are all unseen. Ye Jia, who is the owner of the four robbers, is deeply touched. Nine Heavens In the center of heaven, Ye Jia sits quietly. He screamed, and then he frowned. ¡°Six Path reincarnation was actually opened¡­ but it was going to see it.¡± The Six Path reincarnation is the core of the government, which is the top priority of Heavenly Dao. If there is no support for the gods, it is a lot of trouble to open it in advance. Ye Jia thought about it, and immediately thought of it, instantly across the endless time and space, instantly appeared on the Land of Nine Nether, Six Path reincarnation. When Ye Jia appeared, the Six Path reincarnation was inductive, and when the light was beating, the back soil became apparent. After the land became apparent, I saw Ye Jia, who was shrouded in the Qi of Primal Chaos, and was full of hustle and bustle. He said, ¡°After the bandits, they lost their books, and they asked the Lord of the Four Robbers to punish¡­¡± Ye Jia waved her hand and said, ¡°This is not to blame you.¡± After that, he walked slowly on the Six Path reintroduction platform, and then pointed a little, the stage was surging, the Six Path door was faintly discernible, and the grand force was surging¡­ ¡°Is the door to Six Path already open?¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. After the soil nodded, said: ¡°The sturdy and aggressive, after the soil, had to turn the Six Path turn, driving the power of Six Path, which drove away the meditation.¡± Ye Jia sees this, silent for a moment, and immediately said: ¡°The heavens, the Great Desolate world, the three worlds of the underworld, but there are still many laws undecided, this opening is a little troublesome.¡± After the soil hearing this can not help but silence. Ye Jia thought about it and immediately smiled: ¡°I forgot this, but it is not difficult to say it.¡± After the earth danced, there was some doubtful color. Ye Jia didn¡¯t explain much. I saw him turned over the palm. The law was played, and then there was a wave of volatility in front of time and space. The mysterious mysterious atmosphere was surging. ¡°This is¡­¡± After seeing this, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. After the fluctuation of time and space, it became more and more turbulent. After a while, there was a time and space cloud floating in front of it, exuding the mysterious and magnificent atmosphere. Ye Jia held the sky and air, and the elbows were lightly shaken, letting the Force of Space-Time surging, and swarming toward all directions. The time and space are filled with clouds, and the mysterious stretching hides the sky and covering the earth. The time and space will cover the entire Land of Nine Nether, full of gloom, and 0.2 will be stirred up. This Force of Space-Time will cover the gloom, and the flow rate will suddenly change throughout the time. Ye Jia held time and space, touched the nine secluded, and saw his sword pointing, said: ¡°In the nine secluded, time and space accelerate, one to three hundred 65 million.¡± Bone barely fell, the entire nine secluded as a shock, there is a Level 1 space-time diaphragm instantly, the Land of Nine Nether and Great Desolate ground. In the Great Desolate World outside the space-time diaphragm, the time and space are as always, and in the Land of Nine Nether within the space-time diaphragm, the space-time flow rate is accelerated to 300 65. In this way, the Great Desolate World is over, and the Land of Nine Nether after the acceleration of time and space has to pass three hundred 65 days, that is, 10,000 years. Even if there are many trivial matters in the Nether, it will be dispersed, not so much. I am nervous. One day in the world, all over the world! Chapter 752 The 100 Chapter 67 makes a ghost! Fuxi¡¯s achievement of the emperor¡¯s position is imminent, but the Six Path reincarnation can¡¯t make a mistake. After Ye Jia resets the Nether time and space, there will be a lot of space to move. In the future, the local government will be in charge. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Although the reset time flow rate is not worth mentioning for Ye Jia, the anti-heavenly divine ability is deeply shocked by the back soil, and the eyes are full of incredible expression. Modify the time flow rate! What is this Kamui! ! Is this the true strength of the Heavenly Dao reviewer¡¯s four robbers¡­ When the back soil is looked towards the silhouette that shrouds in chaos, the heart is full of awe. Ye Jia didn¡¯t care about it. He turned to ask: ¡°Who is the person who took the book?¡± After the soil nodded: ¡°Yes, it is the deity, he led the endless evil spirits to destroy the Six Path reincarnation, and took away the books, I have no choice but to force open the door of Six Path and let it go.¡± Ye Jia hearing this, indulge in a moment, immediately said: ¡°The meditation was born in the depths of the secluded, Strength formidable is almost a mixed sage 15, you do not open the door of Six Path is really difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°Also ask the Lord of the Four Robbers to help each other.¡± ¡°Six Path reincarnation is about Heavenly Dao, I naturally have to take a tube, you can rest assured.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said. ¡°Many thanks the four robbers to help each other!¡± After the soil, this is the color of joy. Ye Jia nodded, then I will not say more, just disappeared without a trace. The meditation is the incarnation of the gloom, the strength of the strength, but also the gathering of countless evil spirits in the depths of the secluded, it is unsurpassed to say that it is the nine sacred supreme. Look. Wool, Chinese net The underworld evil spirits of his men, naturally have to be divided into three or six, etc., are ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts. The ghosts are the lowest existence, and they are not influx. The strength is mostly low, slightly stronger than the mortal who does not cultivate the immortal, and the intellect is inexplicable, only a large number, almost infinite. The name is also a ghost, the number is also numerous, Strength is low, but far more than ghosts, roughly the lower-order Immortal Cultivator¡¯s Strength, a little smart, at least knowing that he is afraid of death. On the other hand, it is a ghost, the number is much less than the ghost, and the strength is much stronger. There is probably the strength of the Middle Level Immortal Cultivator. The spirit is already wide open, and it is no different from ordinary people. Then there will be fewer ghosts, and Strength is naturally higher. It can compete with the high-end Immortal Cultivator, which is roughly the same as the Middle Level Immortal Cultivator. Then on the ghost handsome, the number is only a few thousand, Strength is almost Sennin, and the intelligence is equal. When it comes to the ghost king, it is very different from the ordinary ghosts. It is like a mortal being a fairy. The ghost king is a male in the ghost. The strength of the Strength is at most comparable to the fairy, and the intelligence is inseparable. On the ghost king, there are only a few dozen that¡¯s all, Strong has Jinxian, the most Expert is comparable to Da Luo Jinxian. The last ghost emperor, a few, can be comparable to the quasi-holy, Strong, no slightest. As for the sacredness itself, it is hard to count as a sage, but it may be called ¡°Demons and Gods¡± if it is to be counted. At this moment, the depths of the nine deep, originally bloody places. After the blood sea was drained by Ye Jia, the remaining infinite basin, which gathered endless gloom, long and thick, nourished many ghosts, but also gave birth to a ghost like the deity. In the boundless yin, the flash of light flashed, Ye Jia instantly appeared here, he looked around and saw the long-lasting yin, could not help but lightly smiled, said: ¡°Ghost qi is prosperous, really a good place¡­¡± He swept away, naturally knowing that there is no evil spirits here. With his Strength, it was enough to instantly destroy this hidden place, but it was not too boring, Ye Jia thought about it, and then smiled: ¡°The ghost is the supreme, I have a big show¡­ ¡­¡± As a god, Ye Jia can naturally control the fate of countless creatures. He wants to arrange a big show. Naturally, it can rise winds, scudding clouds, and magnificent. He turned over the palm, and then the power of the surging, there is a cloud of darkness in the depths of the darkness, which was taken by him and appeared around. This group of smoldering gas is full of hundred zhang size, surging around Ye Jia, rolling over, giving off a deep dark atmosphere. Look at this group of yin, Ye Jia slightly nodded, showing a satisfactory color, said: ¡°Not bad.¡± After all, I saw him turned over the palm, and after the power surged, he wrapped the smoldering mass. ¡°Refining!¡± Only listened to a light drink, this group of yin began to surge and tumbling. In the middle of the tumbling, the deep breath assaults the senses tempering the yin, making it more and more pure and solid. In the past, this group of hundred zhang yin has been refining to a size, turned into a yin-like existence, flashing and flowing, deep and dark. Waiting for this yin, Ye Jia has a gesture change, said: ¡°Coag!¡± The barely fell, the yin will instantly condense, rolling between, turning into a human form. ¡°Chemical!¡± This statement came out, under the shadow of the glory, the human form suddenly became prominent, and then a humanoid evil spirit will manifest itself. This evil spirit is created by Ye Jia¡¯s condensed yin, the ghost is pure, and Talent is extraordinary. It is a cultivation base at birth, and the ghost is far from the ordinary ghosts, and the potential is endless. This ghost has a full zhang high, which is quite tall and burly in the humanoid ghost, sullen, imposing manner 503. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s just a ghost, there¡¯s no intellectual evolution, it¡¯s a dull, motionless. Ye Jia sees this, and then points out, with the body, there is a glimmer of light, but it is one of the billions of billions of his soul, almost no, except for the will with his body, there is almost no extra Divine Ability. He wants to refining this ghost into its avatar. Considering that his power is far beyond the Holy Order, it is rarely used. It is only a little bit of wisdom, and there is no Divine Ability, so it is more convenient. Moreover, there is a body cover, and divine power is also optional. The mysterious spirit of the Venerable Lord was also transformed by him, and there was no big change in Strength. Ye Jia turned his zero Star God soul into a real spirit, and then he slammed into a ghost, making this spirit fly into the ghost. The true spirit did not enter the ghost body, and there was a long gloom in the moment, and the yin was incessant, and the ghosts were raging. After a while, the ghost body possessed the mind, and the expression of the clear eyes appeared in the booth eyes. He moved the body and could not help but reveal the satisfaction. ¡°This ghost has a good potential, and it¡¯s not a problem to win the show in the future,¡± says Ye Jia nodded. Then he thought about it, and he had to have a Talent Divine Ability in his mind. Otherwise, it would not be upgraded quickly. Chapter 753 The 100 Chapter 68 Ghost Domain! ¡°What kind of Talent Divine Ability is it?¡± Ye Jia thought about it, suddenly it was bright, ¡°have it!¡± ¡°Since you want to quickly upgrade the getting stronger, then the best Divine Ability should be to devour Divine Ability. See 1 2 line 3 Chinese network,¡± he nodded. When I think of it, he turns over the palm, and the power surges, and eventually turns into a chaotic rune. Profound Light beats, he bends a finger, and a string of chaotic rune flies out and falls into the ghost. Chaos rune û û û , , , , , , , , , , , , run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run run . Devouring Divine Ability ! At this point, the ghost body has the ability to devour Divine Ability. Ye Jia satisfactorily nodded, and said: ¡°Not bad, so this avatar can be mixed into the ghost domain.¡± After all, he manipulated the ghost body and went straight to the ghost field, and soon disappeared. Ye Jia manipulated the ghost body, ran away from the ghost field, went straight to the ghost domain, and soon came to the vicinity of the ghost domain, saw two ghosts who were stationed. Ghosts are not very intelligent, and they are easy to deceive. Yes, Ye Jia only lightly smiled, and they walked away with ease. ¡°Stand up!¡± Two ghosts are simultaneously shouted, expression vicious. Ye Jia stopped and faintly turned around and asked, ¡°Why, what¡¯s the problem with both of you?¡± He hasn¡¯t revealed Strength yet, and the two ghosts clearly don¡¯t know the cultivation base of their ghosts. They are still welcome, and ask: ¡°Who are you, where are you from!¡± Ye Jia brow raised, said: ¡°Who am I, tell you that two are not?¡± One of the ghosts was furious when they boarded, saying: ¡°Of course! I have not seen anyone coming out of the ghost domain. You are not here to report your identity. It is really impossible!¡± Ye Jia thought about it, then smiled and asked, ¡°I want to ask you, how many outlets does Ghost Domain have?¡± When the words came out, the two ghosts slammed at the time, look at each other in dismay, and some were at a loss. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø They have been stationed at this entrance all the time. They have never walked too far and don¡¯t know any formidable ghosts. Where do you know that there are several exits in the ghost domain? Ye Jia asks that both ghosts are in vain. Ye Jia went on to say: ¡°I tell you that there are three hundred 65 exits in this ghost domain, which are divided into eight parties. Each exit is separated by no less than ten thousand miles. Why do I have to go in and out from your exit?¡± There are several outlets in the ghost domain. Where does he know that the three hundred 65 exports are naturally sloppy, and although they are casual, these two ghosts may not be able to distinguish them. ¡°This¡­¡± It didn¡¯t matter. After the two ghosts heard it, they suddenly said nothing. At this time, a ghostly soldier suddenly asked: ¡°I still can¡¯t walk thousands of miles in my life. How do you get another exit?¡± Ye Jia listened, coldly smiled, and then the ghost body shocked, the ghostly¡¯s formidable breath suddenly revealed. This aura began to spread out, and the two ghosts turned pale with fright, shiver coldly, and stunned. ¡°It turned out to be a ghost man¡­¡± The two ghosts fell down and smashed their heads. ¡°There are small eyes and no beads, offending the ghosts, and asking the adults to forgive!¡± This ghost field has always been the weak are prey to the strong, there is no law at all, the power of the strong XIXX level, is a big fight, kill you without discussion. Here, in addition to Supreme¡¯s devotional mastery, the remaining ghosts have all the ghosts, ghosts, ghosts and kings, and they are all in one place. Not long ago, the Ming dynasty smashed the Six Path reincarnation. The ghost domain was heavily damaged. Not to mention the low-level ghosts and ghosts, the ghosts, ghosts, and ghost kings were damaged. The whole ghost field showed chaotic appearance and chaos. Leading this piece of tens of thousands of miles of original is a ghost king, and the result is dead outside the Six Path reincarnation, this piece of land is easily divided by a group of ghosts and ghosts. Directly here, but a ghost will be that¡¯s all. Ghosts are the general existence of this place, how can the two ghosts in the district not fear. Seeing that the two ghosts were so interested, Ye Jia took the imposing manner and immediately said, ¡°You two small pawns are still smart, not as stupid as ordinary ghosts.¡± When the two ghosts listened, they said, ¡°When you return to the ghosts, I am different from most of the naturally evolving evil spirits in this ghost field, but the dead creatures in Great Desolate have been collected. ¡± Ye Jia listened, and couldn¡¯t help but look up and down the two ghosts. This look, but see two ghosts are standard human figures, no difference. When he thought of it, he asked: ¡°Do you two are human?¡± Ghosts and the like, only the ghosts of the human race have evolved the most intelligent, plus this shape, presumably good. The two ghosts listened and immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I was a human being before I was alive¡­ Isn¡¯t the ghost and the adult are also human?¡± Ye Jia thought about it, then said with a smile: ¡°Not bad.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the two ghosts suddenly showed a surprise expression. Ye Jia asked: ¡°What is your name before your life?¡± ¡°Return to adults, my name is Zhao Xuan.¡± ¡°Back to adults, my name is Zhou Wu.¡± The two ghosts said one after the other, respectful. Ye Jia nodded, for a moment, asked: ¡°Do you both want to recognize me as your Lord?¡± These two Terran ghosts are quite intelligent, and at first glance, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu are both latent talents. He wants to fight the ghost field, but he has to have a helper. Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu looked at each other and immediately went to the ground with the slightest hesitation. He said: ¡°Zhao Xuan has seen the Lord!¡± ¡°Zhou Wu has seen the Lord!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, then said: ¡°Get up.¡± The two ghosts immediately got up and stood respectfully to Ye Jia. ¡°You two told me about the situation of this ghost field, so I have a reference.¡± Ye Jia said. Zhao Xuan thought about it and immediately said: ¡°When you return to the Lord¡¯s office, it is a hundred miles away. It is all led by a ghost. Under the ghost, there are seven ghosts. The rest are ghosts and no inflows. The ghost is gone.¡± Ye Jia nodded, and asked: ¡°Where is the ghost who you originally belonged to?¡± Zhou Wu said: ¡°He is near the entrance to this ghost field, and often comes over to patrol¡­ I don¡¯t know why the Lord asked this question?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°I don¡¯t have a place to stay, naturally I have to find one.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the two ghosts were startled, and then they showed excitement. Listening to the meaning of this, the Lord¡¯s grandfather is about to start fighting the Quartet. Nowadays, the ghost domain is chaotic. When the time is making Hero, who wouldn¡¯t want to fight for it? Ye Jia told him to look like this. They couldn¡¯t help but lightly smiled and said, ¡°You both lead the way. I am going to find the ghost, and I will go out with him.¡± ¡°Follow, the Lord!¡± Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu said with excitement. Chapter 754 The first 100 sixty-nine chapter of the ghost field! Ye Jia told the two men, and they led Ye Jia all the way to the ghost. The area here is not only a circle or a li, so only a ghost, dozens of ghosts, naturally find very good, so in a short time, Ye Jia found the place where the ghosts are. ¡°The Lord, this is it.¡± Zhao Xuanyi pointed to the front and said. Ye Jia looked up and saw a palace with a black ink, and the 30 feet were high and the size of the hundred zhang. The body was magnificent and heavy, quite majestic and sultry. Seeing this, Ye Jia can¡¯t help but lightly smiled and said: ¡°It would be quite enjoyable¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, the Lord.¡± Zhou Wu said, ¡°This person has been lazy. This is the border of the ghost domain. It is very poor, but it still has to build a palace. It is really a big ambition.¡± Ye Jia nodded, then he said: ¡°In this case, this person should die.¡± After all, I saw a wave of his palm, and there was a gloomy ghost qi rushing to the palace. Ghost qi between the rushing, plundering the wind. Seeing this ghost qi will have to rush, the palace suddenly flying out of a ghost, face with anger, a wave of arms, there will also be a gloomy ghost qi rushing out, meet the ghost qi. 853Ye Jia called him out, slightly strange, and then did not care, indifferent to look at. Just listening to a loud noise, the two groups of ghost qi competing to disappear. ¡°Who are you! Why do you bother me!¡± The height of the ghost is 30 feet. If you are a cow, imposing manner ÌÏÌÏ, angrily said. Ye Jia looks at him, only smiled disdainfully, shook his head and didn¡¯t talk. The ghostman was furious and was waiting for a masterpiece, but turned to see Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu. At that time, he was shocked: ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhao Xuan coldly smiled and said: ¡°Nature is to annihilate you!¡± ¡°What!¡± The ghosts were furious, ¡°Two traitors!! I am going to wait for you to smash the dead!!¡± After all, I saw that his palm wave had a grand ghost qi rushing out and went straight to Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu. Seeing this, both of them are turn pale with fright. But the ghost qi came to the forefront, and it was not for him to react. Seeing that ghost qi was coming, they would completely melt them. At this moment, a palm suddenly extended and blocked in front of the two. Silent and uninteresting, the ghost qi slammed into the palm of his hand, and it was like a long whale that absorbed water, and was instantly swallowed up by it. ¡°What!!¡± The ghosts see this, turn pale with fright, and the eyes are full of horror. After Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu reacted, they were also full of shock. In the eyes of looked towards Ye Jia, in addition to awe, there is deep disbelief. Devouring Attack! What a Divine Ability! Whether it is the ghosts, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu, they have never seen such a counter-divinely divine ability, and their hearts are shocked. Ye Jia swallowed the ghost qi, the ghosts grew slightly, and the face was as calm as water, as if there was nothing worth making a fuss about nothing. ¡°You¡­¡± The ghostman looked gloomy and his eyes were full of taboos. Ye Jia sees this, then coldly glimpses, then flies up, the whole person turns into a group of ink rainbow, suddenly rushed out and went straight to the ghosts. The ghosts saw this, and they were so shocked that they only saw his two arms shaking, and the ghost qi rushed into a huge barrier. ¡°Coag!¡± Only listen to the ghosts shouting loudly, immediately ghost qi will suddenly condense, turned into a dark black ink crystal wall, squatting in front of the two, looks very strong. Ye Jia sees this, but she is not afraid, only coldly smiles, then suddenly fly to the crystal wall before the two arms stretch, the both hands hold the crystal wall, a ghostly move. As if there was a whistling wind, the terrifying Force of Swallowing was awesome. This formidable Force of Swallowing appeared, and there was a thrilling Ma Dawei ability, amazing shock. The huge and violent Force of Swallowing surged, and the ghost qi crystal wall was shaken by this Strong, and it was swaying and swaying. ¡°What!¡± The ghosts saw this, and turned pale with fright, and the eyes were full of horror. ¡°This¡­this is impossible!!!¡± ¡°How can your Force of Swallowing be soformable!!¡± Be aware, but all ghosts, more or less will master some Divine Ability. Otherwise, relying solely on absorbing yin and wanting to advance, although the risk is extremely low, the feasibility is really too low and too low. With the ghosting seeking instant benefit and the cruel and ruthless nature, I will choose the upgrade path that is quite normal and step by step. Therefore, swallowing the same kind is the most popular victory road among the ghosts. Although most ghosts will have some Force of Swallowing, they are only limited to swallowing the same kind of resistance. Do not say Attack, it is a kind of similar kind of resistance, they want to absorb is a difficult thing. And Ye Jia¡¯s Force of Swallowing can even be swallowed up by Attack, which is somewhat ridiculous and shocking. Ye Jia mastered these formidable Divine Ability, of course, not easy to stop, I saw him a ghost, terrifying Force of Swallowing. Even though the ghost wall is strong, Ye Jia¡¯s Force of Swallowing is better. So, the ghosts and Zhao Xuan, Zhou Wu and both of them will look at Ye Jia forcibly to swallow the ghost qi crystal wall, no points left, the heart can be imagined. The ghosts were shocked and couldn¡¯t speak, standing in the air. Ye Jia sees this, immediately sneer, then flies up and goes straight to the ghosts, imposing manner ÐÚÐÚ, killing intent ÌÏÌÏ. The ghost man turned pale with fright and got up to escape, but how could his clumsy body compare with Ye Jia, so Ye Jia flew up and went up, and he did not touch the ghosts and put his hand on him. . ¡°You can rest in peace¡­¡± Ye Jia showed a smirk of smile, coldly said. After all, its both hands have a violent Force of Swallowing, which is transmitted to the body of the ghost. The ghosts felt the raging Force of Swallowing, and the eyes were horrified and desperate. He wanted to escape, but the Force of Swallowing firmly adsorbed him, and he couldn¡¯t move. He was like a dyke, bursting out and being absorbed by Ye Jia. Ye Jia¡¯s engulfing Divine Ability is the power of the body, the formidable is extraordinary, and the absorbing power is naturally refined and refined. As soon as this ghost force enters his body, he will gradually increase his Strength. As he increases his Strength, the Force of Swallowing increases, the Force of Swallowing increases, and the amount of ghosts absorbed is increasing¡­ As a result, the resurgence of the ghost and the strength of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength enter a cycle, getting stronger and stronger. Finally, when his Force of Swallowing reached a certain level, the huge body of the ghostman suddenly collapsed and completely turned into a ghost force, absorbed by Ye Jia! Chapter 755 The 100 70 chapter is compiled! Absorbing a ghost, the strength of Ye Jia¡¯s ghost has grown significantly, but it has already approached the ghost. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ghost force, gradually calmed down, the mysterious rune above the Ye Jia ghost body disappeared, then he suddenly opened the booth eyes, the flash suddenly flashed, sharp. Ye Jia turned her head, looked toward Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu, lightly smiled, and then waved, two pure ghosts flew out, drifting to the front of the two ~ ghost. ¡°Is this ghost force absorbed,¡± he said. These two groups of pure ghost power is the result of the refining of Ye Jia after the devouring of the ghost, which is extremely pure and has no impurities, and can be directly absorbed by the two ghosts. Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu saw this, the first is a glimpse, then the expression of overjoyed, and quickly collapsed the dagger: ¡°many thanks the Lord!¡± After the dagger was three times, the two ghosts used to absorb the pure power into the body. Ye Jia See this, the slight nodded, the heart of these two little devils can still be cultivated, at least know that thank you and then absorb the ghost power. Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu are not too high in the ghosts of Strength, but the victory is higher in intelligence. In general, it is also considered to be the elite of the ghosts. Nowadays, this ghost force is absorbed into the body, and Strength rises in abundance, and the ghosts are surging, and an imposing manner is almost a ghost! Feeling the unprecedented formidable Strength, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu are very pleasantly surprised, and immediately they are down and thanked: ¡°Thank you for cultivation!¡± Ye Jia nodded, immediately said: ¡°Now I am here to lead, and both of you will take all the ghosts here to take charge.¡± The two ghosts listened, and they all showed excitement and said: ¡°As you bid!¡± After all, the two ghosts left the place of the ghost hall. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Ye Jia saw the two ghosts leave, then turned and walked into the ghost hall. I have to say that the original ghosts are quite enjoyable. This ghost hall is quite beautiful and has everything. Although Ye Jia doesn¡¯t value these things, but in any case, it¡¯s cheap to come to him. And said that Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu both left the ghost hall, they went straight to a place where ghosts gathered. With the strength of Yes Jia, Strength, the two ghosts were extraordinarily excited, and they arrived at the place in a short time. Here is a basin, the terrain is low, and a large amount of yin accumulates in this ghost field, which is a favorite for all ghosts. Of course, the ghosts that can occupy this place are also the existence of the ghost level 1, and the strength is relatively high. At this moment, there are more than a dozen ghosts gathered here, most of them are eagerly consuming and absorbing the rich and deep haze of this place, slowly accumulating their own Strength. After a while, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu both came to the low depression. They looked down at the ghosts and meditated. Zhou Wu thought about it and immediately asked Zhao Xuan: ¡°How do we gather these guys?¡± Zhao Xuanbrow raised, said: ¡°If it is the most convenient to convince nature, but we are a ghost, how many are good to talk? Moreover, most of the ghosts below are not human, low intelligence, violent personality. So I am only afraid to kill a few. Let¡¯s take advantage of our strength, even if it¡¯s a dozen or so.¡± Zhou Wu nodded, and asked: ¡°But, if you kill a lot, is it a loss for the Lord?¡± Zhao Xuan shook the shook head and said: ¡°The Divine Ability is amazing. The Force of Swallowing is really ridiculous. It is a ghost, a ghost, and not a few ghosts.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°These ghosts are not worth mentioning to the Lord. There is no value. It is best to be able to gather. It is no big deal to lose.¡± Zhou Wushen has the same feeling of nodded. The two ghosts now think of Ye Jia¡¯s incredible engulfing of Divine Ability, and they feel extremely shocked and difficult to understand. In any case, there is such a fordable master, the two ghosts are full of confidence in their future. ¡°Let¡¯s go on,¡± Zhou Wu said. Zhao Xuan listened, not too much, immediately flew up and went straight into the depression, Zhou Wu followed, and the two went to the place one after the other, appearing in front of a dozen ghosts. Although ghosts are only a low-level existence in the ghost domain, there are many differences in the interior. In this World, as long as it is a slightly sensible creature, it is inevitable that the party will be in the same place. At the moment, these ghosts are naturally assigned. A dozen ghosts are divided into two sides, one side is tall and burly, face vicious, not directly evolved from the yin, it is the undead of some Great Desolate Ferocious Beast. These ghosts are Strength formidable, but relatively inferior. On the other side, the ghosts are smaller, and the shapes are mostly regular and almost human. This side is dominated by the undead of the human race and the soul of the Spirit Beast. The Strength is weaker, but the spirit is higher. On the whole, the two sides are not divided. After all, long-term share of this, how much can explain the problem. However, because of the difference between the origin of the foot and the personality of the latent talent, although both sides belong to the same place, they often have friction conflicts. If there is a ghost in the upper part, I am afraid that it will be chaotic. Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu both came down, and both ghosts turned their heads and looked at them with horror. Are these two not keeping the entrance? The vicious side of the vicious side, the leader is a huge tiger-shaped monster, an imposing manner. Growing up like this, most of the bottom of the heart is also suffocating. He turned his head and saw the two ghosts, immediately coldly snorted, said: ¡°You two are not guarding the door? How to run this to get away?¡± Zhao Xuan hearing this, immediately sneered, said: ¡°Gamekeeper? Ghost Hall is occupied, how come the goalkeeper?¡± ¡°What!¡± When this statement comes out, all the ghosts are turn pale with fright. ¡°Zhao Xuan, you said clearly, how can the ghost hall be occupied?¡± A ghostly drink immediately asked. Zhou Wu stood by and said: ¡°Strength formidable, the owner of newcomer, will kill the original master with only one stroke, and there will be no residue left.¡± ¡°one move!¡± After listening to this, all the ghosts are exposed to fear expression. They were born in the ghost domain. The gap between the ghosts and the strengths of the ghosts is clear. It is possible to kill a ghost, and most of them are capable of praising the existence of ghosts. It is not the existence that these little devils can resist. Zhao Xuan saw their expression, and could not help but reveal a meaningful smile. He immediately said: ¡°I and Zhou Wu have already returned to the new master. Compared with the former melancholy guy, this lord is obviously more able to lead us to the ghost field. , achievement of the strength of formidable.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Zhou Wu is also nodded, ¡°The Lord¡¯s Strength formidable, the future will certainly become the absolute existence of the ghost domain!¡± When the two finished, a group of ghosts looked at each other and showed a heart-shaped expression. Chapter 756 The 100 Seventy-one Chapter Nether Ghost Crystal! And said that Ye Jia killed the ghost, turned and went into the ghost hall. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø There are several room door rooms in this ghost hall, including the main hall and the living room. Ye Jia turned for a while and went into the living room in a short time. This room is also spacious, with a black-and-black bed, exuding a strong yin and sturdy. Ye Jia Seeing this, I can¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. This walk, the thicker haze of the gas became more and more obvious, and it was rushing out, almost to the naked eye. ¡°Weird.¡± Ye Jia said quite surprisedly, ¡°How does this couch have such a strong haze?¡± Then he reached out and touched the couch. The hand feels cold and chilly, and the chilly air lingers. This feeling, if the weak Great Desolate creature touched, most of them have to lose their lives, but for the ghosts, it seems like a spring breeze, and does not feel uncomfortable. However, the haze of this couch is somewhat inexplicable. Without it, it is the flat material of this couch. It is not like what has the material of the dark Strength. It is so difficult to release such a yin. ¡°What is going on here?¡± Ye Jia brows slightly wrinkle, muttering to himself. He looked at this huge couch for a moment, thought about it, suddenly it was bright, some stunned. ¡°Most and pretty is good.¡± Ye Jia said as he drove a formidable ghost and slammed the couch. Through the creation of the body, his ghostly talent is extraordinary, and there is a cultivation base of the ghosts peak. This ghost force drives up, even when there is a huge force. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The violent vibration rumbling. Look. Wool, Chinese net Then the whole giant couch was turned over by Ye Jia, and only when he heard ¡°hong¡±, he fell to the ground, and the smoke rose and fell. After turning over the couch, Ye Jia looked down and immediately smiled and said, ¡°Sure enough.¡± It turns out that there is a groove under the giant couch, which is roughly the size of the skull. The inside of the groove is inlaid with a piece of ink-colored spar, which gives off a strong yin. ¡°I said where many haze, there is a ghost of ghosts,¡± Ye Jia said. This Nether Ghost Crystal is a kind of extremely yin-to-cold spar produced from the depths of the Nine. It contains a deep chilly power and has a great use in ghosts. Don¡¯t say anything else, with the quality and size of this ghostly ghost crystal, the ghosts at the level of ghosts are practicing in their vicinity, and the speed doubles. This thing is invaluable for low-level ghosts, but it is nothing for Ye Jia. If you use the cultivation to cultivate, it is even more ribs. Because the ghosts of the ghosts are thick and solid, the ghosts of ordinary ghosts cannot be absorbed directly, but can only be used indirectly through the amplification practice. So, if you want to consume this ghostly ghost crystal, you don¡¯t know how much it will take. Ye Jia is different. He is devouring Divine Ability, can swallow and absorb all the Strength, and has no side effects at all. It is not difficult for him to absorb the ghosts of this area. In any case, this Nether Ghost Crystal is a solid force, and after the absorption, Strength will inevitably advance. After thinking about it, Ye Jia immediately reached out and buckled the Nether Ghost Crystal. Then the wrist turned over and used a few ghosts to directly buckle the Nether Ghost Crystal and put it on the hand. The Nether Ghost Crystal took it out and put it on his hand. A feeling of chilliness that made him feel very comfortable came instantly, and Ye Jia was not inspired by Spirit. ¡°The quality of this ghostly ghost crystal is not bad,¡± says Ye Jia nodded. After all, he drove a ghost, and when the body was standing down, there was a mysterious rune, and Profound Light ran, giving off a mysterious atmosphere. Devouring Divine Ability ! launch! A terrifying Force of Swallowing suddenly emerged as if to tear the world. The Nether Ghost Crystal bears this formidable Force of Swallowing, and when it arrives, there is a rush of chilling power, and a chilly fog rises throughout the living room. The gloomy glittering, the ghostly ghost crystals beating, exudes a strong sullen atmosphere. When these chilly forces came out, they were madly smashed by Ye Jia¡¯s Force of Swallowing. It seemed to be a whirlpool, and it surged into Ye Jia¡¯s palm. It disappeared into it and disappeared. As the Force of Swallowing became stronger and stronger, the Nether Ghost Crystal began to turn into a dark stream, flashing in the hands of Ye Jia. Ye Jia both eyes, whispered: ¡°Devouring!¡± ton barely fell, the dark stream of crystals formed by the ghosts of the ghosts flashed, and was absorbed by Ye Jia. The darkness of the stream flashed away, and the endless haze of Strength rushed into the body of Ye Jia. The intrusion of the yin Strength, the terrifying breath spreads out on time, surging¡­ Ye Jia was sitting on the ground, with the body¡¯s violent yin under the guidance of his mind, flying fast, not into the ghosts. With the absorption of the yin force, the imposing manner of Ye Jia¡¯s ghost body is getting stronger and stronger, and it is getting thicker and thicker. Ghosts peak ¡­¡­ Ghosts are absolutely¡­ Ghosts Perfection¡­ Although the strength of Ye Jia¡¯s ghost has long been a ghostly peak, the realm division of ghosts and cross-classes is very large, and the same as the ghosts peak, the strength can also be difference between Heaven and Earth, but it is not the same. Greatly growing into Space. Moreover, the so-called one hundred miles is half. This last piece of road, practice is not so easy. But fortunately, this phantom ghost is enough, Ye Jia¡¯s imposing manner is constantly rising, and finally breakthrough the ghost stage, stepping into the ghost will level 1. Ghost will! Just listening to a loud bang, the powerful ghosts came out, Tremor four! At this point, Ye Jia ghost body is the achievement ghost will cultivate base! After becoming a ghost, the Strength of the Nether Ghost Crystal is no longer so strong. Ye Jia estimates a little, knowing that there is no longer a breakthrough, even if the remaining ghosts of the ghosts are saved for his use. After all, the ghost field still depends on the younger brother. After doing this, Ye Jia opened his eyes, lightly smiled, and even got out of this room. 1.4 ¡°hmph! What am I? It turned out that you two betrayed my Lord!¡± The tiger head screamed and screamed, immediately said, ¡°Betray my lord, even dare to come here to show off! It is time to kill!¡± As a matter of fact, his ghost power is in full swing, and the killing intent rises up, which is shocking. This formidable breath is first-class, and Rao is Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu have been greatly increased in strength, and they can¡¯t help but change. However, although the color change, they are not necessarily afraid of this tiger head ghost. Zhao Xuan coldly snorted, said: ¡°You stupid tiger, Ming master does not talk about loyalty, it is ridiculous!¡± The tiger head ghost is crying and said: ¡°Well, you are a Zhao Xuan! I tell you, I still can¡¯t take you to teach¡­ It seems that it is time to teach you how to be a ghost!¡± Chapter 757 The 100 Chapter 72 is the gift of the Lord! After the tiger head ghost finished, even if the imposing manner came over, a killing intent was like a wave, and it was clearly meant to be done. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Boss, kill them both!¡± ¡°Yes, beat him slyly, tear him into pieces!!¡± The tiger head behind, a group of fanatical ghosts shouted. The ghosts on the other side are silent and keep a wait-and-see attitude. Zhao Xuan Zhou Wu¡¯s two ghosts said that this trip could not be smooth, but both of them were ghosts who had been pointed out by Ye Jia, and they were not afraid of this tiger-headed ghost. This is the tiger¡¯s head, and Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu are not afraid, but they have gone over. Seeing this, the tiger-headed ghost was startled, and then coldly smiled and said: ¡°The lord of the lord is also arrogant.¡± Zhao Xuan expression is unchanged, Zhou Wu has counterattacked and said: ¡°Listen to the meaning of your words, is it that you are a loyal ghost? I see, you just want to take the opportunity to kill me, etc., or play the ghosts. prestige.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the tiger head was violently thundering, and the both eyes were killing intent. She bite 15 and said: ¡°Well, you have a long time, it seems to be really long!¡± After all, I saw him suddenly shocked, and immediately flew up and went straight to Zhao Xuan Zhou Wu, the ghost force, killing intent endless. Seeing the tiger¡¯s head imposing manner, such as rainbow, rushing to the two ghosts, Zhao Xuan, Zhou Wu are not afraid. To deal with this tiger-headed ghost, it is actually not necessary to join forces with two people, as long as one is enough. It was to see Zhou Wu welcoming up, Zhao Xuan hesitated a little, but stayed in place and looked at it. And Zhou Wu is a ghost, striding out, and stunned. When it was said that it was too late, between the electric and the Flint, the two collided, and a raging ghost force burst into the air, with a boundless imposing manner. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°very powerful!¡± ¡°Boss¡¯s Strength seems to be getting stronger again!!¡± ¡°Calling Zhou Wu, this brat is arrogant, Boss doesn¡¯t blame him!¡± ¡°Right, what do you say after we die?¡± ¡°This¡­ take care of him. Honestly, Boss will not let the brat die!¡± ¡°Right, right, that brat!!¡± This pair of collisions, the ghosts are excited, expression is excited. Only Zhao Xuan expression is indifferent, after saying ¡°Idiot¡±, he is silent, and coldly looks at the field. Sure enough, after the smog whistling, the scene was settled, and the silhouette of both Zhou Wu and Hutou ghosts appeared. This came out, and the ghosts turned pale with fright: ¡°What!! This is impossible!!¡± After the smoke was settled, everyone saw it, but Zhou Wu and the tiger head were equally powerful, regardless of each other. The tiger head ghost is the top expert of a ghost, and it is also the formidable of the whole territory after the ghost. Before Zhou Wu, he was just an ordinary ghost. Even if he calculated a higher than average intelligence, he would not be strong. At the moment, the two sides collided. Zhou Wu was forcibly resisting the attack of the tiger-headed ghost. They each retreat a few steps, and they were evenly matched and difficult to distinguish between high and low. The tiger head ghost sees this, his face can not help but gloomy, only to hear a low voice in his throat, immediately said: ¡°I really surprised me¡­ Zhou Wu, how can your Strength become soidable?¡± When Zhou Wu listened, he immediately showed a bit of pride and said: ¡°This Strength¡­ is the gift of my Lord!¡± This Strength, which Ye Jia gave him, is Ye Jia, which makes Zhou Wu and Zhao Xuan Strength soar, becoming the Expert in the ghost, and getting rid of the weak state. When this statement came out, the tiger head ghost was shocked and some could not believe it. In addition to the tiger-headed ghosts, the murderers are also greatly astonished. Look at each other in dismay and ask: ¡°What does he mean by what he says??¡± These fierce ghosts are low-minded, and it is difficult to distinguish meanings when speaking a little more complicated. ¡°Stupid! He said that there is no pig thorn, which means that pork is not thorny,¡± said a ghost. ¡°originally is this way!!¡± The rest of the murderous ghosts revealed the color of ignorance, nodded and nodded, the look of awakening, I do not know that I thought it was the understanding of the heavens. On the other hand, those more intelligent humanoid ghosts see them so stupid, can not help but reveal the sorrowful color, disgusted and said: ¡°Idiot ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Is Zhou Wu¡¯s Strength really the one given by the new master? It feels very powerful¡­¡± said a humanoid ghost. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­ Zhou Wu¡¯s Strength has become well-formable¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, that said, the new owner is still worthy of trust.¡± Another humanoid ghost said. ¡°don¡¯t be impatient, things are not yet clear, let¡¯s take a look and talk.¡± The two ghosts discussed fiercely, and Zhou Wu and the tiger head ghost continued to fight. However, between the two ghosts, the ghosts and the turbulent winds roared, and from time to time they were so cold and horrible. When you come to me, Zhou Wu will fight dozens of back and forth with the tiger head. Between dozens of rounds, the two fights are still in the same position, evenly matched. However, there are some clues between the vagueness. Even though the ghosts of the tiger¡¯s head are huge, the ghosts are strong, and there is a great power between the ones and the ones, but the strength is scattered, the movements are clumsy and not flexible, and the Divine Ability is single and lacks change. In contrast, although Zhou Wu is relatively small, Strength is weaker but more concentrated, and his movements are quick and Divine Ability is changeable. When the two played against each other, although there was no outcome at the moment, Zhou Wu seemed to be calm, and Divine Ability was able to display 477 without any confusion, and it was stable and stable without any flaws. The tiger-headed ghosts are indiscriminately bombing, and the ghosts are surging, but it is clearly a slap in the face, not ingenious, and the ghost power is very expensive and difficult to last. In this way, the two sides will continue to fight, and the form will naturally be clear. This kind of battle trend, the more intelligent humanoid ghosts are clearly seen, only those fierce ghosts can not see, still shouting in the wild. ¡°Boss mighty!¡± ¡°Boss is really mighty!¡± ¡°Boss is especially powerful!¡± Zhou Wu and the tiger¡¯s head are getting more and more fierce, and all the tricks are sinister and killing, and the killing intent is endless. Zhao Xuan stood by and watched quietly, then he said to himself indifferently: ¡°It is over¡­¡± At this moment, the two ghosts in the field have already passed more than a hundred rounds. Between these hundreds of rounds, the situation suddenly became clear. Zhou Wu¡¯s steady and steady play has already steadily prevailed. At the time of Attack, it was as continuous as moving clouds and flowing water. In contrast, the tiger head ghost, after some consumption, reveals the exhaustion of fatigue, Divine Ability is particularly slow to show. As a result of this change, Zhou Wu gradually played the tiger¡¯s head ghost without the power to fight back, letting his rushing Attack come in, the tiger head ghosts retreat. Chapter 758 The 100 Seventy-three chapters are majestic! Finally, Zhou Wu turned around and stood up in the air. Under the gesture change, there was a blazing black light coming out of the scene, wrapped in killing intent, and went straight to the tiger. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø This black light came to the forefront of the lore, even though the Demons and Gods passed out of the ordinary, and they also turned pale with fright. It¡¯s just that Zhou Wu¡¯s move is fierce, not an ordinary Attack, and he will make it easy for him to hide. It was only when the black light flashed, and even when it came, it hit the tiger head ghost. For a time, the black light burst and the ghosts started to rise. Hearing ¡°ah¨C¡± a scream, the huge ghost of the tiger-headed ghost was burned to the ruin by the blazing black light, and flew out when it was empty. The sound of ¡°hong¡±, the tiger head ghost landing, shook the dust. When he landed, everyone saw that the whole body of the tiger head ghost was severely burned by the blazing black light, and the yin overflowed and dispersed, and slowly dispersed in the air. Suffered from such a heavy blow, the tiger head ghost fell to the ground and suffocated, the body¡¯s yin volatility, the breath declined, even the ghosts are no longer solid, flickering, and I don¡¯t know if I can survive. At this time, Zhao Xuanfei came out from the side, and there was a black light surging from the hand, and instantly hit the head of the tiger head. The tiger head ghost was not even able to make a scream, but it was murdered by black light, only to hear a loud noise, its ghost body turned into a group of ghost qi, shattered and dissipated, completely disappeared. The only one of the geniuses is the body dies and Dao disappears, and there is no residue left! Such a scene, in addition to Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu two people have been expected, the rest of the ghosts are unpredictable, the moment has been shocked, long time can not speak. Zhou Wu walked two steps forward and looked at it. He immediately said, ¡°Who else can¡¯t accept it?¡­ Although I refused to stand up, I will be with Zhao Xuan at any time!¡± As soon as this statement came out, all the ghosts were a bit timid and did not dare to speak. Look. Wool, Chinese net Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu, who used to be ordinary in the past, actually became the Expert among the ghosts, and even the existence of the tiger head ghost was killed by it. In this way, the ghosts look at each other and see each other have a heart-warming meaning, even if they want to agree, they will return. However, at this moment, the angry roar suddenly broke out in the fierce ghost, only to listen to him: ¡°I want to avenge Boss!!!¡± As soon as this statement came out, all the ghosts changed. The fierce ghosts listened more and turned their face, and it was a stunned color. In a blink of an eye, it restored some fierce expression. These fierce ghosts are low-minded, and most of them do not rely on reason, only knowing the temperament. As long as someone is slightly provoked, it will be tempered and difficult to control. Therefore, these fierce ghosts listened to the phrase ¡°I want to avenge Boss¡±, when the blood eyes are red, full of fierce light. ¡°God ¨C I am so unconscience!!¡± ¡°Boss is so good to me, I have to betray him! I am not a human!¡± For a time, all the murderers were excited, and they had to destroy the two ghosts of Zhao Xuan Zhou Wu. Although there are only six or seven fierce ghosts here, but after all, the heroes can¡¯t stand many people. Zhao Xuan Zhou Wu does not have Ye Jia¡¯s amazing engulfing Divine Ability. In the face of these six or seven fanatical fierce ghosts, it is really dangerous. ¡°Damn¡­¡± Zhao Xuan gnashing teeth said. Zhou Wu brows tightly: ¡°This is a bit bad¡­¡± Just when the two were guilty, suddenly another blazing black light came from the sky, and the vast breath hid the sky and covering the earth. The ghosts were so violent that they slammed on the ground and shocked all the ghosts. ¡°This is¡­ the atmosphere of the ghost!!¡± Ghosts All Things¡¯ End was shocked, and his eyes were full of gloom. For them, the ghost is the amidof and remote unimaginable formidable existence, it is not that they can be ridiculous. In the face of ghosts, some formidable ghosts may still be able to raise the head. And in the face of ghosts, they can only swear! In the midst of fear, the black light flew near. The black light dissipated, and then a tall silhouette stood proud. When the ghosts saw it, the black robe came in the darkness of the unfathomable haze, as if coming from the darkness, full of mysterious atmosphere. Vaguely visible is the face of mankind. In addition to the dark atmosphere of the ghost Innate, this face is quite heroic, with a bit of the king of the world. On this person¡¯s face, there are some mysterious rune faintly discernible, which seems to have a mysterious Strong, which is shocking. The one who came is Ye Jia. Ye Jia came, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wuxian were a glimpse, and immediately realized that the Lord had broken through the ghosts, and immediately overjoyed, quickly fell to the ground, and shouted: ¡°Congratulations to the Lord¡¯s Breakthrough Ghost!¡± When this statement came out, the ghosts were even more shocked, and the eyes were full of horror. The new owner is actually a ghost! This is a ghost, the ghost will be their new owner! When I think of it, all the ghosts are excited and fanatic. The fierce ghosts who had shouted for revenge saw this, and immediately threw all the so-called morality and hatred behind them. The first one fell to the ground and called the Lord. ¡°I waited for the original intention to return to the Lord!¡± Someone came out to start, and all the ghosts fell to the ground immediately, and they bowed and said, ¡°I will wait for the original intention!¡± Ye Jia sees this, lightly smiled, and immediately said to Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu: ¡°You two get up.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhao Xuan Zhou Wu shouted excitedly. Ye Jia nodded, then I counted and asked: ¡°I ask you, are these ghosts rebellious?¡± Zhao Xuan said: ¡°Returning to the protagonist, the humanoid ghost is still good. Most of these fierce ghosts are obedient and obeying me, and many times they have been provocative, and I have been killed by one.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the fierce ghosts suddenly showed the horror of the color, and they screamed like this: ¡°The Lord Gong¡­this is not the case¡­I¡­we really succumb to it¡­¡± Ye Jia looks indifferent, looked towards them. They seem to be watching the ants: ¡°If you are obedient, I might have spared you, etc¡­ But in this case, I know the nature of your murderous ghosts.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°In this case, from now on, this seat will not accept the stupid! But the ghosts of the inferiority will not accept the alliance, and will kill for the enemy!¡± The murderer can also open the mind in the future, but it is not good to kill a stick. However, the murderer in front of him is undoubtedly supposed to kill. Then I saw only Ye Jia coldly, turned over the palm, and there was a raging ghost, which turned into a Force of Swallowing and rushed to the six or seven murderers. ¡°Ah-ah¨Cno¨Chelper¡­¡± The murderers were terrified, and the tragedies continued. However, the majesty of Ye Jia, do not allow them to resist! Chapter 759 The 100 Seventy-four Chapter Ghost Lord! Ye Jia¡¯s devouring Divine Ability is unusual, and it is said that these little devils are the ghosts that will be swallowed in the future. When Ye Jia devours Divine Ability, terrifying¡¯s swallowing of Strength is as tidal as the tide. And the six or seven little ghosts were wrapped in this vast Force of Swallowing, just like the boat facing the sea wrath in the ocean, wind and rain drifting, a wave hit, and immediately shattered! ¡°Ah-ah¨Csave me¡­¡± Devouring Strength rushed, and all the murderers had only a few screams, and they were instantly torn into a group of ghost qi, swallowed up by Ye Jia. Ghost qi flashed away, even if it didn¡¯t enter Ye Jia within the body. The pure ghost power of the ghost qi refining of these six or seven ghosts, although it is not very useful for the Canadian, but the amount is also quite a lot. In addition to some of the pure powers that had been kept in the body, Ye Jia, even if turned over the palm, went through the pure spirits and went straight to Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu. The two ghosts saw this and they were very surprised. After all, Ye Jia refining¡¯s ghost power is very incomparable, can directly absorb the promotion of Strength and there is no trouble, the previous two ghosts have had experience, and now it is extremely joyful. You know, 490 now has a strength of the ghost peak, as long as it absorbs this pure power, maybe it will break through the ghosts! I can¡¯t help but feel excited when I think of myself as a ghost. Immediately, the two pure spirits were all immersed in Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu within the body. The pure ghosts poured into the two ghosts with the body, and the two ghosts quickly ran their minds, drove the ghosts to flow, and quickly refining them. The imposing manner of the two ghosts followed by skyrocketing, and between the yin and the temper, the two people¡¯s imporing manners soon reached the ghost and died, and then they became Perfection. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The few humanoid ghosts were met and they were shocked. Can actually directly enhance the cultivation base! And in a moment, it was the ghost of Perfection, but the ghosts were separated by Level 1 film. This film is so thin and light, it must be enough to plug in as soon as it is inserted! The imposing manner of the two ghosts is still rising, impacting the ghost realm. All the ghosts see this, the eyes are incredible expression, the heart is alarmed. After a while, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu¡¯s two ghosts of the imposing manner immediately rose, as if the explosion was fierce and vacated. For a moment, two ghosts are simultaneously breakthrough the world of ghosts! ! ¡°What!¡± Feel the formidable atmosphere of the ghosts, all ghosts are turn pale with fright, and the eyes are full of horror. ¡°This¡­this¡­how is this possible!¡± If they don¡¯t see it, they will never believe that this can happen. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, their hearts were still full of unrest, and they could not be calmed for a long time. Breakthrough ghosts realm, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu¡¯s body is still skyrocketing, imposing manner is more and more majestic, people dare not look straight. Ghosts first step¡­ Ghosts Middle Level ¡­¡­ Ghosts high-order¡­ In the past, the two ghosts finally stopped at the high level of the ghosts and became the formidable existence of the ghosts. Even among the ghosts, it is also a rare Expert. Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu stepped into the realm of ghosts, and they were still high-ranking ghosts. They couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. They immediately fell to the ground and said with respect and respect: ¡°Thank you for your contribution!¡± Entering the realm of the ghosts, the two ghosts are all open, and they are even better than before. When they are clear and clear, they naturally know that they have everything, which is given by Ye Jia. The so-called wisdom is the foundation of wisdom, stupid will not be kind. The two ghosts are more respectful to Ye Jia, and they are really dead. Ye Jia sees this, can not help but nodded with satisfaction, said: ¡°Good¡­ you can have this loyalty, and I don¡¯t want to cultivate for you.¡± ¡°Peace to go through water and tread on fire!¡± said the two ghosts. ¡°Get up,¡± Ye Jia said. When the two ghosts got up, he turned his head and said to the six or seven human ghosts on the side: ¡°You are both humanoid, and you must be quite intelligent. Therefore, I am willing to take you in¡­. Can you wait for me to be honest?¡± Seeing that the new Lord Strength is soformable, and so benevolent to the subordinates, where the ghosts will not be willing, immediately beheaded and said: ¡°I am willing to be sincere¡­¡± Seeing this, Ye Jia nodded said: ¡°Very good, if this is the case, you will be my affiliate, led by Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu.¡± The ghosts are hearing this again, shouting: ¡°I have seen the Lord!!¡± Ye Jia nodded said: ¡°Okay, get up.¡± The ghosts are getting this up. Ye Jia sees that there are already two high-ranking ghosts under his own hands, and there are six or seven ghosts. Together with the current one-acre three-point land, the ghost field has finally passed the First Step. And he, finally, is a ghost to the lord. It is difficult to start everything, and Ye Jia, since he chose to go to the ghost field, must start with a little devil and conquer the ghost domain ¨C become the sole ruler of the entire ghost domain! Ye Jia thought about it and immediately turned around and asked: ¡°Is there a few ghost-stricken areas nearby?¡± Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu looked at each other and listened to Zhao Xuan: ¡°Returning to the Lord, according to the knowledge, there are roughly seven or eight ghosts in the vicinity, and all belong to the same ghost.¡± Ye Jia nodded, ask: ¡°Who is that ghost?¡± Zhou Wu said: ¡°The ghost will be my nominal commander. The famous black scorpion will rule the three hundred miles. Except for the centuries in the center, the rest are controlled by ghosts and tribute to him regularly. ¡°¡± ¡°The black scorpion will¡­¡± Ye Jia recited the name, revealing a sly expression. After a moment of silence, he turned his head and asked: ¡°I will ask you two people. Within three days, can you accept the surrounding areas?¡± Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu are hearing this. Immediately responded, and immediately promised, suddenly said: ¡°In three days, I will wait to accept this territory of all ghosts, in the Lord!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, ¡°After three days, I will look at you and you will be captured by all the ghosts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t live up to the boss¡¯s high hopes!¡± said the two ghosts. Ye Jia was satisfied with nodded, and immediately after the Profound Light flashed, it turned into a blazing black rainbow, rising into the sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye¡­ When Ye Jia left, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu got up. Zhao Xuan stepped forward, and looked at a few humanoid ghosts and said: ¡°The lord is arrogant, and you have all seen it¡­ I am waiting for my subordinates, and I am sure that I will be troubled by the main division. Follow this kind of lord, the future ghost field. There will be a place for me to wait!¡± As soon as this statement is made, several ghosts are excited. Seeing the fire is almost the same, Zhao Xuan immediately waved his hand and said: ¡°Depart! The main public battle for the ghost field!!¡± ¡°Departure! The main public battle for the ghost field!¡± shouted. Chapter 760 The 100 Seven 15 chapter goes or die! [3 is more complete! ¡¿ After Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu left the ghost, they first gathered together dozens of ghosts in 10 li and then began the process of conquering other territories. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø After Ye Jia¡¯s ingenuity, the two ghosts have the strength of the ghosts, and it is of course very easy to deal with a few ghosts. The hit, the killing, the fierce and fierce, dozens of ghosts were cured to obey the posts, honest. In addition to those ignorant murderers, the two ghosts were eventually compiled into 20 ghosts, which were divided into two teams, belonging to the two ghosts. With two ghosts and squads, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wuyi together, immediately decided to split the two roads, one to the west, one to the east, to the rest of the ghosts ~ territory. After all, the two ghosts of strength formidable, the ghosts of the high-order, plus ten ghosts, and then sneak attack, I am afraid that the general ghost ¨C the lord is difficult to resist. Zhao Xuan led his men to ten ghosts, all the way to the east, arrogant, and raging. The east side is the jurisdiction of a ghost lord. This ghost lord is a ghost of a lion¡¯s body, Strength formidable, and has a fierce and violent reputation. When there were not many trips, Zhao Xuan came to the ghost hall of the ghost lord with ten ghosts. Looking up, this ghost hall style is rough and heavy, a savage gas assaults the senses, its body is cast by the most common ghost stone in the ghostly ghost field, showing a dark and dark color, emitting a strong chilly atmosphere. . There are several ghost guards patrolling around the ghost hall, but it is not worth mentioning for Zhao Xuan¡¯s ghosts, not to mention the fact that these ghost guards are full of careless patrols. Zhao Xuan stepped forward and waved his hand and said: ¡°Give these ghost guards to me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The ghosts are vividly sounding shouting loudly. The ghost guards were already patrolling carelessly, seeing this, listening to such sounds, and immediately turned pale with fright. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø But behind is the ghost hall of Sir Lord, so you can let them slacken away, so they have to rush to turn around. ¡°Guards!¡± Several ghost guards rushed to line up and wait for the battle. They responded in a row, but the opposite is a dozen ghosts, and they are in a state of turmoil, so they can cope. ¡°Kill! Kill!¡± Ten ghosts rushed to the ground, killing the sound, went straight to the ghost guard, imposing manner. A few ghosts and guards were alarmed, but behind was the lord¡¯s ghost hall. They really didn¡¯t dare to quit. It was because of fear, but they only had to kill oneself. ¡°kill¨C¡° The two people immediately killed one place! When the two sides came together, there was a ghost qi lingering, and there was a lot of gloom and screams of screams and screams. However, most of these screams of roaring voices are issued by the ghost guards. After all, the ghosts under Zhao Xuan¡¯s hands can not be trifled with. Of course, Blade and Sword have no eyes. In the battle, Zhao Xuan¡¯s men are also injured, light and heavy. Zhao Xuan stood by, staring at himself, and said to himself: ¡°Do not to gain experience. How can these little devils fight for the main enemy?¡± With the overwhelming advantage, the duration of the battle is not long. Only a moment of effort has passed. Zhao Xuanyi easily and easily crushed the enemy and killed them all. ¡°Returning to the command, the enemy has been killed!¡± A ghost walked over and said respectfully to Zhao Xuan. Zhao Xuan nodded, said: ¡°Not bad.¡± At this moment, I suddenly heard the angry roar broke out inside the ghost hall: ¡°Who would dare to come to my ghost hall!!!¡± Immediately, I saw the ghost qi over the ghost hall, and the next moment, a huge ghost of a lion¡¯s head appeared in the air. It¡¯s an imposing manner, it¡¯s a ghost realm! Seeing this, it is inevitable that some ghosts will be a little scared. Zhao Xuan will go forward and say: ¡°If you wait, you will be able to deal with this ghost lord.¡± After all, he stepped forward and confronted the ghost lord with no fear. The ghost lord of the lion¡¯s head was seen by him, and he was furious and shouted: ¡°Who are you!¡± Zhao Xuan did not answer, only coldly said: ¡°Return, or die!¡± The ghost lord of the head of the lion¡¯s head is screaming, and then reacts, and immediately violently jumps, saying: ¡°impudent!¡± Tough barely fell, he made a huge mouth, spurting a black light, terrifying Strong rushed out and went straight to Zhao Xuan! This killing intent-like Strength appeared on the scene, and it was astonishing to hear Hollow empty, as if Zhao Xuan would kill him! The ghosts are still horrified, Zhao Xuan has an expression of indifference, the corner of the mouth and a faintly discernable sarcasm. I saw him waving a hand, even when there was a group of violent black air, and instantly met. ¡°hong¡±, black light and black gas hit a place, the turbulent atmosphere hiding the sky and covering the earth. Waiting for the black light and black gas All Things¡¯ End dissipated, Zhao Xuan stood in the same place without any loss, and his face was still quiet. ¡°How is it possible!¡± The ghost lord of the head of the lion¡¯s head suddenly turned pale with fright, and his eyes were full of incredible colors. ¡°How come you are soformable!!¡± he said with shock. ¡°This is the strength that my Lord has given¡­ It is so humble¡­¡± Zhao Xuan said indifferently. Then he coldly sighed and said: ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for me!¡± ton barely fell, he both hands Hollow grip, suddenly condensed a group of raging ghost qi, killing intent majestic, shocking. This is the strength of the ghost qi, anyone can see it, it is absolutely not the same. It is the ghost lord who is the head of the lion¡¯s lion. I feel that the strength, the time of the push shrank, is about to evade. But can Zhao Xuanzhen let him do it? I saw that he had a hand, and the rushing ghost qi flew out and went straight to the ghost lord of the head of the lion. ¡°hong¡±, rushing ghost qi instantly, wrapped in killing intent, as if to destroy it! ¡°Ah¨C¡± The ghost lord of the head of the lion¡¯s head screamed in the air, and his voice was so fierce. A moment later, after the raging ghost qi dissipated, the ruined Strength gradually faded, and the ghosts looked up and suddenly they were shocked. ¡°what!¡± The ghost lord of the lion¡¯s head was slammed by Zhao Xuan. It was seriously injured and dying. There was no force of resistance. Zhao Xuan sees this, and even if he is indifferent, he asks: ¡°Return, or die!¡± The ghost lord of the head of the lion¡¯s lion is wearing this, and the body is shocked, and the face is struggling, but then it becomes a fierce color, big shouted: ¡°You are going to die!¡± When the voice did not fall, he rushed to Zhao Xuan, killing intent ÌÏÌÏ ¨C this is ready to die! Zhao Xuan expression Indifferent: ¡°ridiculous¡­¡± After saying that he saw a wave of his hand, the ghosts were raging, and the ghost lord of the head of the lion was completely killed. The ghost lord of the Niu Shou lion is even screaming in the future, and it is completely disappeared and turned into Hollow. After killing it, Zhao Xuan still expressions indifference: ¡°Netherland ghosts¡­ If you don¡¯t return to Shunwu, it is a dead end!¡± After all, I saw his hand wave, turned and said to the ghosts: ¡°Start! Collect the territory! Kill when you kill!¡± ¡°Kill¨C¡± the ghosts suddenly became enthusiastic, shouting and killing, killing intent. Chapter 761 The 100 Chapter 76 is surrendered! And said that Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wubing are divided into two roads, Zhao Xuan goes east, Zhou Wu goes west. Look. Wool, Chinese net At the time of Zhao Xuan¡¯s killing, Zhou Wu also led the ten ghosts of his men, coming all the way to the west, killing intent Haohao, coming to the fore. The west side is also the jurisdiction of a ghost lord. There is a radius of more than 10 li. This ghost lord is a ghost of the snakehead, Strength formidable, and has a reputation of insidious deceit. When there were not many trips, Zhou Wu took ten ghosts to the ghost hall of the ghost lord. The ghosts looked up and saw that the style of the ghost hall was soaring and severe, and a haze of sorrow was swaying. The whole body was cast by the most common ghost stone in the ghostly ghost field. There was nothing special about it, showing a dark and dark color. Exudes a strong chilly atmosphere. There are several ghost guard patrols around the ghost hall. Although the patrol is quite rigorous, Strength is not worth mentioning. Zhou Wu took a few steps and looked around. Then he waved coldly and said, ¡°Give these ghost guards to me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The ghosts are vividly sounding shouting loudly. The ghost guards saw this, and they heard such a sound, and immediately turned pale with fright, and hurriedly turned to cope. ¡°Guards!¡± Several ghost guards rushed to line up and wait for the battle. They responded in a row, but there were ten ghosts on the opposite side. They were tempted. Even though they were quite rigorous, there was a great disparity in the relationship, so they could deal with it. ¡°Kill! Kill!¡± Ten ghosts rushed to the ground, killing the sound, went straight to the ghost guard, killing intent ÌÏÌÏ. A few ghosts and guards were alarmed, but they did not show the color of fear, and they were slightly embarrassed. After all, they rushed up. ¡°kill¨C¡° The two people immediately killed one place! When the two sides came together, there was a ghost qi lingering, and the gloom and screams of screams and screams were shocking. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, most of these screams of roaring voices are issued by the ghost guards. After all, the ghosts under Zhou Wu¡¯s hands can not be trifled with. Of course, Blade and Sword have no eyes. During the battle, Zhou Wu¡¯s men are also injured, light and heavy. Zhou Wu stood by, and wanted to go forward. I thought about it and finally resisted it. I only listened to him and shook the shook head and said, ¡°It¡¯s still a gain experience. After all, it¡¯s going to be a master Domain¡­¡± It is said that these ghost guards are really close, even though the number of people is too small, and Zhou Wu¡¯s side is very different. However, with close cooperation, it is unbeaten and will hold Zhou Wu¡¯s ghosts. As a result, the ten ghosts were a bit red-eyed, and the scene was chaotic. When Zhou Wu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but frowned and said: ¡°The strength of this ghost is not bad¡­ I don¡¯t know what the lord looks like.¡± At this moment, I suddenly heard a sharp roar in the hall of the ghost: ¡°Who would dare to come to my ghost hall!!!¡± Immediately, I saw the ghost qi over the ghost hall, the vastness, the next moment, a giant ghost of a snakehead appeared in the air. Its imposing manner is vast, and it is the ghost realm! When he saw the scene of the ghosts and wars, he immediately became angry, shouted: ¡°I wait for damn!!!¡± The voice did not fall, he rushed to the ghosts! Seeing this, Zhou Wu¡¯s ghosts are inevitably a little scared, and the ghost guards cheered: ¡°Long live the Lord!¡± Zhou Wu expression solemnly said: ¡°This ghost lord will hand it over to me to deal with it!¡± After all, he flew away and confronted the ghost lord, without fear. He blocked the ghost-headed lord of the snakehead, and all the ghosts immediately sighed in relief and continued to attack the ghost guard. The ghost lord of the snakehead saw this, and he was furious and shouted: ¡°Who are you!¡± Zhou Wu did not answer, only coldly said: ¡°Return, or die!¡± The ghost-headed lord of the snakehead is here, and then reacts, and immediately violently jumps, saying: ¡°What! You dare to let this seat go!!¡± Half barely fell, he waved his arm and called a black long spear. Holding a long spear thorn, the terrifying Strength slams out and goes straight to Zhou Wu! This killing intent-like Strength appeared on the scene, and it was astonishing to hear Hollow empty, as if Zhou Wu would be killed! The crowds were shocked, Zhou Wu was expression indifferent, and he was completely afraid of this Strength. I saw him waving a hand, even when there was a group of violent black air, and instantly met. ¡°hong¡±, the black light and black gas hit a place, the sigh of breath hiding the sky and covering the earth. Waiting for the black light and black gas All Things¡¯ End dissipated, Zhou Wu was standing in the same place without any loss, and his face was still quiet. ¡°How is it possible!¡± The ghost lord of the snakehead suddenly turned pale with fright, and his eyes were full of incredible colors¡­ ¡°You are so forformable!!¡± he said with shock. ¡°This is the Strength that my Lord has given¡­¡± Zhou Wu said indifferently. Then his grace converged and said: ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for me!¡± Tough barely fell, he both hands Hollow grip, suddenly condensed a group of ÌÏÌÏghost qi, killing intent majestic, shocking. This is the strength of the ghost qi, anyone can see it, it is absolutely not the same. It is the ghost lord of the snakehead who feels the strength, and when he is on the stage, he will sneak away. But can Zhou Wujun let him do it? I saw him shake his hand, ÌÏÌÏ ghost qi instantly flew out, went straight to the ghost head lord of the snake head. ¡°hong¡±, ÌÏÌÏghost qi instantly arrives, wrapped in Haohao killing intent, as if to destroy it! ¡°Ah¨C¡± The ghost lord of the snakehead was screaming in the air, and his voice was so fierce. A moment later, after the ghost qi dissipated, the ruined Strength gradually faded, and the ghosts looked up and suddenly they were shocked. ¡°what!¡± The head of the ghosthead who was the head of the snakehead was hit by Zhou Wu. It was seriously injured and dying. There was no force of resistance. Zhou Wu saw this, and even if he was indifferent, he asked: ¡°Return, or die!¡± The ghost-headed lord of the snakehead is wearing this, and the body is shocked, and the face is exposed to 2.4. In this way, the ghost lord is clearly intentional, but some are frightened and unacceptable. Zhou Wu saw this and immediately persuaded him and said: ¡°I let you go to the Lord is my main lord, the Lord¡¯s Strength formidable, the strength of the ghost, and the favor of the subordinates, you are absolutely no loss!¡± ¡°Ghosts will!¡± The ghost-headed lord of the snakehead is afraid of this and is moved. ¡°Yes, the Lord Justice is a formidable ghost!¡± Zhou Wu said proudly. The ghost-headed lord of the snakehead thought for a moment and immediately asked, ¡°If I don¡¯t want to return¡­¡± After he had not finished speaking, Zhou Wu interrupted and said: ¡°Return and die, there is no other.¡± The ghost-headed lord of the snakehead is wearing this, and the body is shocked. After a moment, he suddenly sighed and said: ¡°I am willing to return¡­¡± Chapter 762 The 100 Seventy-seventh chapter black scorpion will! The ghost lord of the snakehead thought about it after all, and decided to return to Ye Jia and offer his loyalty and territory. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Zhou Wu saw this, immediately exposed, hi Laughed, said: ¡°You will not regret today¡¯s choice!¡± After he said that he turned his head and said: ¡°Do not stop.¡± The two ghosts had previously known that the ghosts had surrendered and had already stopped. At this time, Zhou Wu ordered that they would finally stand still. The ghost-headed lord of the snakehead thought about it and asked, ¡°I have now returned to the Lord, I don¡¯t know when I can see it?¡± Zhou Wu said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, you can see the Lord for a long time.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°The main public ambition is in the Quartet, not a discerning generation. As long as I wait for my loyalty, I will definitely look forward to the future.¡± The ghosthead of the snakehead said: ¡°I have eight 15 ghosts here, and they are all compiled. I will gather them.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Zhou Wu nodded. Subsequently, the ghosts of the snakeheads gathered together and told them that they had returned to a ghost. They made a slight adjustment to the preparation of all the ghosts, and they were included in the division of Ye Jia and integrated into their power. To 15, Ye Jia has finally had another force and the territory is much bigger. Gathering the two sides, Zhou Wuling, the ghost-headed ghost, slightly adjusted his interest, and then rushed to the land of the next ghost territory, and continued to expand the land for Ye Jia¡­ In this way, during the three days and three nights, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu led a group of ghosts, and rushed to the west, fighting in all directions, destroying and surrendering many territories. In the end, Ye Jia¡¯s site expanded more than ten times, and he was controlled by more than a hundred miles. His subordinates also changed from two ghosts, 20 ghosts to five ghosts and three hundred ghosts. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø When three days passed, Ye Jia came out of the ghost hall and saw Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu two ghosts leading the remaining three ghosts and three hundred ghosts to see them. ¡°See the Lord!¡± The ghosts were silently falling to the ground and shouting. In addition to Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu relatively calm, the rest of the ghosts are mostly nervous, speaking quite restrained, but dare not look up to see the true content of Ye Jia. Ye Jia looks at this ghost, nodded with satisfaction, said: ¡°Not bad¡­ Zhao Xuan, Zhou Wu, you both did a good job.¡± ¡°To go through the water and tread on fire,¡± said the two ghosts. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°The armor is full, and after two days, open the black scorpion territory!¡± ¡°Black!¡± When the words came out, all the ghosts were shocked. After all, the black scorpion is the ghost of the land, Strength formidable, the six major parts of the hand will be the same Divine Ability out of the ordinary, the paradox of the five hundred ghosts. Ye Jia saw them like this, immediately laughed and said: ¡°The black scorpion will be, I still don¡¯t look at it¡­ I will like a hot knife through butter!¡± The ghosts looked at each other and finally showed excitement. After all, this is a crusade! When I think that I am going to participate in the crusade against the ghosts, this ghost is inevitably a little excited. And the three newcomer¡¯s ghosts thought about it, and the heart of the lord was really a thousand miles, but it was a stream of arrogance. Following such a master, there is a bright future. In this way, the ghosts are up and down and they are fully respected by Ye Jia. In the next two days, Ye Jia ordered the ghosts to rectify the ghosts and make them more standardized. The five ghosts, the highest status is still his old ministry Zhao Xuan, Zhou Wu. The two ghosts are Ye Jia¡¯s right arm and the ghost¡¯s high-level Strength. The status is naturally different. After two days, after the team was reorganized, Ye Jia stood up and looked at the ghosts and ghosts. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Depart!¡± The ghosts shouted with one of them, and then hundreds of ghosts will be fully and smoothly open to the army, going straight to the black scorpion. From the place where Ye Jia is located, a large and thick ghost temple is sitting opposite the seven ghosts. Centered one, tall, imposing manner, and there is already a Strength of Strength. This ghost will look like a squat on the upper body, and the lower body is a person. The whole body is dark and dark, giving off a strong chilly atmosphere. The six ghosts sitting beside him are all ghosts cultivation bases, each looks different, and most of them are fierce and sorrowful, emitting a strong chilly power, which is breathtaking. ¡°A few days ago, the unidentified forces successively captured my subordinates. At this time, in addition to the one hundred miles that I directly ruled, the remaining territory All Things¡¯ End was taken over by it.¡± The ghost in the middle will be cold. Said, the face is gloomy. It turns out that this ghost will not be someone else. It is Ye Jia who will be crusted. In a few days, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu successively captured many forces, such as strong wind scattering the last clouds. So moving, black is the lord of this place, naturally I will not know. Therefore, the black scorpion will convene the ministry to discuss the matter. Paused, the black scorpion will say: ¡°You must know a little about this thing, what do you think?¡± The six ghosts will look at each other and the faces are quite gloomy. In the past, one of them said: ¡°Return to the Lord. Under the circumstances, the only possibility is that the ghost will be unfavorable to me, so I will quickly eclipse me and other peripheral forces¡­ It¡¯s not bad. After a long time, there will be enemies attacking and attacking me.¡± When this statement comes out, all the ghosts are expressions and 470 is eliminated. Strong enemies have to be cautious. The black scorpion will be deeply aok a deep breath, and immediately said: ¡°Yes, I think so too¡­ Can you have any good strategies to deal with these situations?¡± Six ghosts will think about it, and then another ghost will say: ¡°Return to the Lord, who thinks that the Strength of the upcoming attack is at most not a ghost.¡± Black eyebrows moved and asked: ¡°What is this?¡± The ghostman went on to say: ¡°If the coming strength is far beyond the ghosts, such as ghosts and even ghost kings, you don¡¯t need to deal with it at all. Just hit it directly.¡± The ghosts listened and they nodded: ¡°Yes, it makes sense.¡± The ghosts then went on to say: ¡°Since the winners are at most ghosts, I don¡¯t have to be afraid, as long as I am prepared, I will not be afraid of him.¡± ¡°Not bad¡­¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to the field and let him walk right into a trap!¡± The black scorpion will see this, think for a moment, and finally nodded, saying: ¡°If this is the case, things will be settled¡­ Within this time, most of the territory within the territory will be transferred to the vicinity of the ghost hall, full power alert, ready to The enemy is fighting!¡± Paused, he took a look at the eyes, revealing the chilly color, Sen Ran said: ¡°No matter who it is, I have to let him¡­ there is no return!¡± Chapter 763 Chapter 100 Chapter 78 Destroyer! The black scorpion will be the great lord within a few hundred miles. There are ghosts, strengths, and appearances, people under the body, Strength formidable, and cruelty. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The black scorpion will lead the party, and there are six ghosts under the command of the general. The Six Ghosts will be Striketh, but it is a great help. Ye Jia decided to fight the black scorpion ghost, led the ghosts to strike, went straight to the ghost hall, and drove straight into the momentum. This road rushed to the black scorpion temple, and it is reasonable to say that there should be some obstacles, but in fact the ghosts are all the way, and have not encountered any strong obstruction. So it is quite strange, Zhao Xuan brows tightly locked, can not help but say: ¡°Lord, how no one on the road to hinder, is there anything wrong?¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°You have strong wind scattering the last clouds for a few days, and you will be a fool, and you will be prepared for it.¡± Zhao Xuan nodded: ¡°originally is this way.¡± Zhou Wu said: ¡°But the Lord, if they are to be prepared, they will not set up military obstruction, but will let me wait for the long drive?¡± Ye Jia went on to say: ¡°Three days to attack the many territories, they must have guessed how much I waited for Strength. They must think that I am not a good deal, so I adopted a strategy of strengthening the wall, shrinking the strength, gathering in the ghost hall. Nearby defense.¡± Zhao Xuan hear this with some sorrows and said: ¡°They gather all the troops and gather in the ghost hall. Presumably there will be at least three hundred ghosts and five or six ghosts around the ghost temple. So, I am not waiting. Is it harder?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°At most, just like me, the strength of your two strengths is difficult for the opponents in the ghosts. The six ghosts will be even the same, and will not be the opponents of our five ghosts. ¡°¡± Zhou Wu nodded, and then asked: ¡°There are a lot of ghosts¡­¡± ¡°There is nothing to worry about. Our ghosts are close to human form, with high intelligence and understanding. In this kind of scuffle, the black scorpion will mix those ghosts with fierce ghosts. But it is not comparable to me. Look. Ye Jia said with a smile, ¡°As for the black scorpion will be himself¡­ I am there, it is nothing.¡± The ghosts around me can¡¯t help but reveal the color of admiration. After all, a formidable master is a source of confidence for them. In this way, all the ghosts drove straight into the hall, and finally saw the ghost hall after a while. The ghost hall of the ghost is extraordinary, not the ghost temple of the ghost. Looking up, this ghost hall is full of seventy-eighty feet high, the top is towering, but the lower part is also wide, the whole body is black as ink, although the material is not rare, but it also has the power of raging and chilling. When the ghosts came to the vicinity of the ghost hall, they saw a place where ghosts and ghosts were surrounded by ghost temples. They waited and watched their own. ¡°Sure enough.¡± Ye Jia sees this, can¡¯t help but lightly smiled, said. The ghosts stopped and were opposite to the enemy. At this moment, there was a black light suddenly flashing in the hall of the ghost, and a tall silhouette immediately flew out of it, standing in the air, and a sulky sigh. The comer is the black scorpion. When he comes out, his eyes are swept away. When he notices Ye Jia, he asks, ¡°Who are you! Why did you commit my territory!!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Who is who I am not important, you only need to know, I am the person who destroyed you¡­ You are the first ghost I killed, but I have no intention of conquering.¡± As soon as this statement is made, the enemy is surprised and angry. ¡°What! What does this mean!!¡± ¡°This person is too crazy!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too much!!¡± The enemy was furious and the scene was slightly confused. The black scorpion will also be gloomy at this time, with anger on his face, only listening to his coldly snorted, immediately said: ¡°hmph! Your lord¡¯s big tone, as you said, I am not sure, I must be killed by you. died?¡± Ye Jia looked calm and smiled and said: ¡°Yes¡­ you will die, and you will die in my hands.¡± The black scorpion will blow out into laughter caused by anger and say, ¡°If I am not dead in your hands, what?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. ¡°hmph!¡± The black scorpion will be furious. ¡°Well, if that is the case, I will come to teach you how to teach you!¡± After all, I saw him flying in the air, waving his arm, and even if there was a black knife to evoke, the gloom of the gloom. Calling the big knife, the black scorpion will hold the big knife and rush to Ye Jia, at the same time loudly shouted, and the ghosts will surge, and a grand knife will blow out and kill Ye Jia. ¡°Kill¨C¡± and at the same time, the two armies began to shout loudly, rushing to the opposite side, going forward. Ye Jia looks at the knife, the face is calm as water, no fear, no even dodge. Seeing this, the black scorpion will not sneer at the expression: ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities !¡± The knife is close at hand, and Ye Jia¡¯s body suddenly shines, Profound Light is very plentiful, and even if there is a mysterious rune, the body is flashing, flashing, and exudes a mysterious atmosphere. This aura comes out, and Ye Jia will wave his hand in an instant, and the empty hand will face the magnificent knife. Empty hand! The black scorpion will see this, can¡¯t help but push shrank. Then, what made him even more shocked happened! I saw that the magnificent knife rushed to the top of Ye Jia¡¯s palm, and there was a vast Force of Swallowing, which was so vast. Under the turbulence of this Force of Swallowing, the majestic knives seemed to be muddy cows into the sea, and they disappeared into it in an instant. Only in the imposing manner, the knives of the scorpion are swallowed up in the blink of an eye, and there is no left, and there is a ghost, then All Things¡¯ End is refining and integrated into Ye Jia within the body. ¡°What!¡± The black scorpion will turn pale with fright, and the eyes are full of incredible colors. ¡°This is impossible!! You can swallow my Attack!!¡± Ye Jia expression, as usual, smiled uncomfortably and said, ¡°I see you too.¡± The black scorpion will surpised and angry: ¡°Where are you sacred?!¡± Ye Jia laughed: ¡°I? You don¡¯t need to know who I am, I said, I am the one who will destroy you!¡± The black scorpion will look ugly: ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Jia said again: ¡°What moves do you have, even if you let them out.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The black scorpion will suddenly send a big knife. ¡°I want to see, you can have some points!¡± Tough barely fell, I saw that there was a rush of suffocating suffocation in his body, and the knives in his hands were full of gloom, giving off a strong chill. ¡°Kill!¡± The black scorpion will be shouting loudly, with a long knife in his hand, and the sigh of anger is surging. Immediately from the big knife, there will be thousands of knives surging, and then slammed to Ye Jia! Chapter 764 The 100 Seventy-Nine Chapters are black! Thousands of knives are in full swing, and the killing intent is endless. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Between the knife and the spray, there will be a whistling wind, a chilly chill, and a sharp and sharp relationship with a little darkness, like a slaughter in the underworld! Thousands of knives seem to be only a change in quantity. In reality, there is a change in quantity that causes qualitative change. The vast power of tens of thousands of knives and qi together can not be compared with the one. However, even though the hitformable power is vast, the Ye Jia face is still indifferent, as quiet as Shisui, and there is no such thing as a wave. It seems like this blow, just like the breeze. As if this world is like a game, there is no such thing as a heart that can provoke him. Ye Jia ghost body avatars, even if the only strength of the ghost, the difference between the body and the body is not many billions, but the soul is exactly the same. Therefore, his eyes are still the eyes of the gods overlooking the living beings! î¢íþ Wanshi! These majestic looks, after seeing the black sorrow, couldn¡¯t help but shudder: very terrifying eyes¡­¡± But then he shook his head and changed his color: ¡°No, how do I feel that he is terrifying? It must be that he is showing what Divine Ability is confusing my heart¡­ otherwise I will be afraid from his eyes?¡­487¡­ Yes, it must be like this.¡± The black scorpion will talk to himself and the expression will gradually return to vicious. Ye Jia met, and could not help but reveal a touch of meaningful smile, with a touch of ridicule. Humble creatures, do you know what you missed? His expression was indifferent, and then the palm of his hand waved, the rune of the body skyrocketed, the Force of Swallowing surged, like a wave of waves, irresistible. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The strong Force of Swallowing rushed out, and immediately like the Hollow whirlpool, frantically tearing around the world. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± seems to be thunderous. The terrifying Force of Swallowing Tremor, the tens of thousands of knives seem to impering manner ÐÚÐÚ, but when faced with Ye Jia¡¯s Force of Swallowing, it still seems to be a bumpy boat in the ocean. I saw a wave of swallowing, and that tens of thousands of knives, no matter how chilly, how sharp, have been collected, and instantly crushed into a pure ghost by the Force of Swallowing, thoroughly absorbed Go in. There are no points left. In midair, nothing is empty. After doing all this, Ye Jia still looks as usual, as if the incredible devour of Divine Ability just for him is nothing to him. And in fact it is. ¡°This¡­this¡­this is impossible!!!¡± However, the black scorpion will be shocked and unable to speak. His face is utterly stunned, and the eyes are round and full of incredible expression. ¡°My knife is so well-formable¡­that¡¯s an endless knife, how can you absorb it so easily?!¡± The black scorpion will be shocked. ¡°This is fake¡­this is impossible!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°There are so many things in your world that are impossible for you¡­ The reason is that you are too humble.¡± ¡°I am humble?¡± The black scorpion will listen, suddenly revealing the expression of surprised and angry, ¡°If I am humble, what are you worth!¡± Ye Jia smiled in disappointment: ¡°Humble creatures, there are things you can never understand. You are dead in my eyes, you are just a group of ghosts to be taken for me.¡± Paused, he reveals a mysterious smile and says: ¡°Come on, humble life, use your life to please me.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The black scorpion will both shocked and angry. ¡°Hurricane! I have to see, can you afford me a few Divine Ability?!¡± After all, I saw his arm swayed, the terrifying darkness of the thunder, as if from the dark wave of the ultimate Kido, with a slaughter-like sinister. This terrifying breath appeared, and all the ghosts were shocked, whether it was the Ye Jia side or the black scorpion. However, the black scorpion will show the excitement of all the ghosts on one side. ¡°Is the Lord finally showing his true Strength?¡± ¡°haha¡­haha, the great Lord will show his majesty to this World!!¡± ¡°Is the Lord finally getting serious?¡± The black scorpion will be one of the originally pressed by Ye Jia, but after this morale rose, it was a slight reversal of the situation, and the Ye Jia side was almost flat, and some were difficult to distinguish. Ye Jia¡¯s ghosts don¡¯t face the expression of worry, but Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu still look the same. ¡°I bet that the main bird can take the bird¡¯s head within three strokes.¡± Zhao Xuan said. Zhou Wu shook the shook head and said: ¡°Two tricks.¡± The black scorpion will drive the raging power, and a dark tidal wave, terrifying breath, is suffocating. In this dark and chilly atmosphere, there is a vaguely visible silhouette of a huge vulture. This vulture phantom is hidden in the darkness, huge in shape, emitting a dark and decadent terrifying breath. The huge vulture eyes turn slightly, and even if there is a chilly force, it seems to pierce all light and heat. Ye Jia sees this, not only is not afraid, but also reveals an expression of interest, lightly smiled, said: ¡°interesting ¡­¡­¡± The black scorpion will see Ye Jia still so calm, can not help but some blue violent violent jump: ¡°Damn ¡­ hate, I must kill you!¡± After all, I saw his gesture change, the ghosts rushed out, the huge vulture phantom immediately shocked, the great breath assaults the senses. ¡°Oh¨C¡± only listened to the vulture of the vulture, and immediately screamed, and then it was full of wings, and there was an endless rot and a dark sigh of breath, which was breathtaking. Then the black scorpion will shake another big knife, the ghost force emerges, at the same time shouting loudly: ¡°sacrifice!¡± Bone barely fell, the big knife will immediately flash in black light, floating in the air, exudes the breath of slaughter. ¡°Fu!¡± The black scorpion will be shouting loudly again. When the big knife arrived, Profound Light blew, and then the blazing slaughter light suddenly appeared, wrapped around the blade, and shone. The light of this slaughter appeared, and the huge vulture Hollow had a sudden look down, and a pair of giant eyes slammed it. ¡°à¦ ঠ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± The light of slaughter flashed in front of the eyes, the black scorpion will raise the head, looked towards the huge vulture phantom, respectfully said: ¡°I am a great life, I wish you to give Strength, bless me after death¡­ ¡­¡± Listening to his tone, this vulture phantom turned out to be the appearance of his life! ! Chapter 765 The 100 Eighty Chapters of Necromancer! Ye Jia Seeing this, I can¡¯t help but reveal the color of doubt: ¡°What is going on? Previous life? Dead soul? It¡¯s really rare¡­¡± This black scorpion will be able to summon out the Hollow shadow of his life. It is really ridiculous, even though Ye Jia has never seen it before. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Ye Jia thought about it, then carefully looked towards this vulture phantom. I saw that this vulture phantom is black and black, not like flesh and blood, but also emits a rotten smell, as if it is a long-lost corpse. Ye Jia looked at the moment and finally nodded, saying: ¡°originally is this way¡­ I thought it was, it turned out to be a dead spirit. No wonder, no wonder¡­¡± This necrotic blackbird is also strange. Necromancer is a kind of different kind of Great Desolate World, Strength formidable, many can be repaired to immortal dao. This black scorpion is very different in character and is completely different from all creatures. It is no different from ordinary vultures and demon birds in one lifetime, or no difference from any normal creature. After the death of the black scorpion, normal growth, survival, and Strength will gradually get stronger. However, because they are extremely fond of decaying bodies, they are contaminated with deep decaying gas, which makes the body gradually become a zombie. The body is zombie, almost does not die and extinguish, but the soul is still lifespan. Therefore, as time passes, the soul of the Necromancer will gradually decline, and will be disconnected from the flesh, and eventually completely separated from the body and turned into a ghost. The process of destroying the soul is exactly the same as when other creatures died, so to some extent, at the moment they are separated from the body, they are already ¡°Death¡±. Look. Wool, Chinese net The souls of the dead spirits, like the other dead souls, have become ghosts and ghosts, floating around, may die out completely, may reborn, or may become ghosts. But the Necrotic Black Skull differs from other creatures in that the flesh becomes a near-zombie, and after they die, the flesh is still free to move. Although they only follow instinct and may not even be sensible, their flesh is actually still alive in the world. So sometimes there will be a situation in which the dead soul of the dead spirit is made into a ghost, and its body becomes a carrion. In addition to the highly intelligent creatures of the Terran, most of the souls of the dead after the death of the soul will be greatly reduced, even from scratch. It is the reason that the zombie flesh of the Necromancer is often much more forformable than the ghost. The black scorpion will be a necrotic black scorpion before his death. After he died, he wanted to practice near the body. However, he did not want to be diverted to Divine Ability. Together with hundreds of millions of ghosts, he was photographed in the ghostly ghost field. . In this way, the black scorpion who lost his body will drop the Strength and will be trembling in fear all day. Until then, he came up with a formidable Divine Ability that could contact his body and obtain a Strength through the Slaughter sacrifice. He continued to slaughter with a knife, accumulating the power of slaughter, and finally sacrificed to his body, acquired a devastating Strength, and killed the enemy. Judging by the mystery of these mysterious formidables, even though the black scorpion will be Talent, the Strength is not outstanding, but it has been able to defeat many rivals and practice the realm of the ghost. This shows that the Divine Ability¡¯s formidable power is too big to say that it is impossible to win. At this moment, the black scorpion will summon the phantom of his body and show the strength of the slaughter accumulated by the knife. The vulture phantom saw the big knife full of slaughter Strength, and the eyes showed ecstasy. He couldn¡¯t help but fan the wings, and screamed and screamed, and the ghosts were all over the top, standing unsteadily. ¡°What is this!! How could it be soformable!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that there is such a formidable Divine Ability in this world!!¡± The ghosts were alarmed, only to hear the vulture Hollow shadow screamed, and immediately opened the giant python, facing the blazing slaughter light! The light of slaughter was instantly taken by the entrance of the slaughter, and then the breath of the slaughter was as long as the whales absorbed water and immediately disappeared into the vulture phantom. ¡°Boom¨C¡± as if the Thunder burst, a vast sigh of breath suddenly rushed out, utterly boundless. Then the vulture phantom became clear and solid at the moment, as if it were the essence, its own vast atmosphere was also exposed¡­ Ye Jia sees this and can¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Is it equivalent to a half-step fairy¡­¡± In fact, the body of the dead spirit, Black, must be far more than half a step, and may have reached the golden fairy. After all, this is just a phantom. And half a step of the fairy in the ghost domain corresponds to the strength of the ghost handsome peak! This is the appearance of this aura, all the ghosts in the field are discolored: ¡°What!! How is it possible! This is actually a ghost of Strength!!¡± ¡°It turned out to be a ghostly strength!! My God! I can¡¯t imagine it!¡± Many ghosts All Things¡¯ End are shocked and unbelievable. But Ye Jia is still indifferent, and she doesn¡¯t care about it. She thought it would be like, but I thought it would be a half-step immortal dao that¡¯s all¡­ ridiculous.¡± His ghostly body does not have the power of the body, strength is limited, although the Force of Swallowing formidable is extreme, but there is a limit. This limit is that the road cannot cross immortal dao, immortal dao can not cross the mixed yuan. That is to say, although Ye Jia has the strength to completely devour a ghost in the ghost stage, even if it is a ghostly peak, it is difficult for him to completely devour a ghost king. Because no matter how many times the ghost¡¯s Strength is a ghost, both of them belong to the category of the Tao. There is no essential difference between the Strengths. But the Ghost King is different. The Ghost King is already equivalent to the immortal dao. The difference between the ghost handsome peak and the ghost king¡¯s initial strength may not be very large, but the engulfing Divine Ability is greatly limited because the strength of the two is fundamentally different. However, if Ye Jia¡¯s ghost is separated into the realm of the ghostly peak, with its amazing latent talent and ghost power, it can still fight with the ghost king. Divine Ability, even if it is compromised, can still play a key role. The phantom of this necrotic black scorpion is only half-step immortal dao, still can be easily swallowed by his use of Divine Ability. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡± Ye Jia said, shaking the shook head casually. The Necromancer of the Necromancer devours the power of Slaughter, the imposing manner is soaring, and it is immortal dao, î¢íþ ¹í ÁÝÙý ÁÝÙý ÁÝÙý ÁÝÙý im im im im im im im im ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ter ¡°à¦-¡° Just listen to the Necrotic Hollow Hollow shadow and scream, and then the huge head will suddenly turn, the breath of assaults the senses, booth eyes squint at Ye Jia. Chapter 766 The 100 Eighty-one Chapter is decaying! The sorcerer of the Necromancer singer turns the sentence, and the eyes eyes look at the Ye Jia, the imposing manner ÌÏÌÏ, killing intent. Look. Wool, Chinese net Ye Jia is right and right, not afraid. ¡°à¦-¡° The necromancer blackdishly screamed, and immediately stretched the huge wings, slamming. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± the wind whistling like thunder! The Strength of the Necromancer of the Necromancer rushed out, stirring up the boundless wind and whistling out. Ye Jia bears the brunt of the hurricane, as if there are countless arrows, and the killing intent is endless. However, despite the madness of the wind, Ye Jia is still indifferent, the face is not waved, turned over the palm, Force of Swallowing suddenly. Force of Swallowing, even if the gust of whistling, it seems as if the river is back to the sea, and it is silently into the Force of Swallowing. If it is a whirlpool, it will eventually become a little bit of power and will be completely absorbed by Ye Jia. Everything in this world is composed of matter and energy, and matter and energy can be transformed into each other. Therefore, World¡¯s Strength is united. Even if it is the wind, driven by the ghost force, and swallowed by Ye Jia, it can also be transformed into pure ghost power and absorbed by him. This situation, see the black scorpion will turn pale with fright: ¡°How is it possible! You can even swallow the wind!!¡­¡­ This is impossible!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Why, in your opinion, is there anything special about the strength of the wind?¡± As he said, he turned over the palm, and the violent Force of Swallowing was immediately overwhelming. The vastness of the sky, the endless squally wind was immediately swallowed up by Ye Jia, turned into a pure ghost force was absorbed by it, there is no left¡­ The only black-skinned wing of the dead spirit is arrogant, and the hurricane brought by it is fierce. Even though Ye Jia bears the brunt of it, it blocks most of the formidable power, but the wind is spreading, and it¡¯s whizzing past. I don¡¯t know how many ghosts are blown. I have to fly out. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Even if it is a ghost, in the face of these squalls, it is too weak, let the wind blow, barely keep the shape, but can not do other things. Seeing Ye Jia was so casually to turn this madness away, all the ghosts were shocked, and the eyes were full of incredible colors. ¡°How is this possible? It doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s unimaginable, even the wind can be swallowed¡­ incredible.¡± ¡°How come there will be such a formidable ghost!!¡± Ye Jia went to the wind, facing the dead black scorpion, it is still so indifferent, the points are not moving. He smiled casually and said: ¡°What other means, even if it comes out.¡± After that, he stood quietly in the air, as if Shisui. ¡°Oh¡­¡± the black scorpion said gnashing teeth. Then his gesture changed and the ghosts came out. The Hollow shadow of the Necromancer trembled with tremors, and immediately heard a scream, and the sorcerer of the Necromancer ignited the rotten gas, and suddenly rushed to Ye Jia! ¡°à¦ ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± This necrotic blackbird is extremely fond of decaying corpses, and it is not a normal decaying corpse. It must also be a kind of corpse. The long-suffering of the decaying Strength, its shackles are naturally full of strong decay. This decaying Strength is the most formidable weapon of the Necromancer, and the ordinary creatures have met, but they are afraid to avoid it. They simply don¡¯t dare to fight against it ¨C once you are ruined by this decadent, you can do it first. It is also necessary to have body dies and Dao disappears, and there is no reason to survive. So in the Great Desolate World, the rotten scorpion of the Necromancer is a well-known fierce ghost, representing destruction, death, slaughter, and decay¡­ But the devour of Strength by Ye Jia¡¯s ghost is endowed by his body¡¯s divine power, and is it comparable? Even though this rotten cockroach is stronger, it is made out of this murderous black illusion, and it is still under immortal dao, and Ye Jia will be afraid of him. I saw Ye Jia coldly smile, then both hands turned, the gestures changed one after another, and the ghosts and rushing out, turned into the boundless Force of Swallowing. This Force of Swallowing is extremely extraordinary, even though the strength of the singularity of the singularity of the singularity of the singularity of Strength formidable, with such a formidable Force of Swallowing, is finally difficult to resist. The Necromancers of the Necromancers, the Force of Swallowing burst out suddenly, as if from the hollow whirlpool of Hollow, full of torrents, full of raging tearing power. Under the influence of this formidable tearing force, the rottenness of the Necromancer¡¯s rotten scorpion, the slaughter Strength burst, and it seems like a cloud of smoke, rushing away¡­ The decaying, Slaughter¡¯s Strength, if the long whale absorbs water, flies out, is taken by Ye Jia, and puts it up. Losing the power of decay and slaughter, the sorcerer of the Necromancer slammed Hollow, and suddenly it was as if it would be broken. ¡°What!¡± The black scorpion will be shocked. He was a black scorpion in his life, and he was unclear about the ruin of Strength. He used such a Strength many times and did not know how many difficult opponents were solved. At the moment, Ye Jia is clearly a ghost, but it is such a ghost that forced him to make a trick even if he made a trick. Even the phantom of the Necromancer must be broken! What the hell is this? How is this unimaginable terrifying Divine Ability! ! The black scorpion will be shocked by the inner shock. However, Ye Jia didn¡¯t care about it. I saw that after he took the power of decay and the power of Slaughter, he immediately rushed to devour Divine Ability. The Force of Swallowing was raging and surging. swing. Formidable¡¯s Force of Swallowing is thrilling, and after swallowing the rotten cockroaches, it continues to pounce on the sorcerer of the Necromancer! ¡°Hey¨C¡± The body of the dead spirit is trembled, and the huge wings are fanning, but they are struggling. 3.3 But Ye Jia¡¯s Force of Swallowing is forformable, but it can also engulf the entity, not to mention the phantom of the dead black cockroach. Therefore, under the influence of Formidable¡¯s Force of Swallowing, the Necromancer phantom only had a few struggles and was completely involved in the Force of Swallowing. ¡°What!¡± The black scorpion will see this, and he will be shocked and angry, but the Force of Swallowing is terrifying. Although he is angry, he does not dare to rush directly. After all, even the Necrotic phantoms of the Necromancers can¡¯t take or even be killed. He went to the game. ¡°Oh¨C¡± into the vortex of Force of Swallowing, the Necromancer finally lost all resistance, and only instinctively screamed, and then was torn into pieces by the formidable Force of Swallowing, and finally turned into pure Ghost power, in the vortex of the Force of Swallowing, was absorbed by Ye Jia¡­ Chapter 767 The 100 Chapter 82 will be! The Necromancer phantom is based on the turbulent ghost power, using the power of the slaughter as the half-step immortal dao Expert. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In this way, its Strength is naturally extremely formidable, and the refined ghost power transformed is even more magnificent. After the single male power was absorbed by Ye Jia, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength suddenly rose. The ghost will be the first step¡­ Ghost will be Middle Level¡­ Ghosts will be high-order¡­ Ye Jia, an imposing manner, such as a thick, strong hiding of the sky and covering the earth, skyrocketing, finally stopped when the ghosts will be high-order, no longer rising. When Ye Jia took over Divine Ability, he already had the amazing Strength of the high-order ghost. Even if he didn¡¯t devour Divine Ability, he can now positively crush the black scorpion. The sky of his sky and covering the earth, she did not know how many ghosts were shocked. They never dared to imagine that a first-order ghost would be able to soar into a high-level ghost in a blink of an eye! This is exactly what 15 and other terrifying devour Divine Ability! The ghosts that were shocked by Ye Jia were almost afraid to think again. In their view, Ye Jia is itself an incomprehensible forformable existence. The eye looks at the Necromancer phantom is absorbed by Ye Jia, and the black scorpion¡¯s heart is plunged into an unspeakable shock and fear. He started panicking¡­ ¡°This¡­how is this possible¡­¡± he muttered in disbelief. ¡°Strength of the Necromancer Phantom is a ghostly peak, you are a ghost, how can you swallow him up!¡± Ye Jia smiled in disapproval and said: ¡°There is nothing impossible¡­ everything is just because you are too weak. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± The black scorpion will be dull at at Ye Jia, as if there are still some unbelievable: ¡°How can I be weak¡­¡± In this way, he seems to have been demented for a long time before he came back to his senses. When he came back to his senses, the expression on his face has become extremely embarrassing. There is no doubt that he has failed¡­ He has completely lost to a peer, or even a complete defeat. He is very clear that he is not the opponent of the former ¨C but he is not willing! The black scorpion will gnashing teeth, blood eyes, and he will go away, just listen to him and say, ¡°I am not your opponent, I will never give in to you!!¡± After all, it¡¯s a sudden change in the power of a ghost, and a smashing scent of breath suddenly bursts out! ¡°Lord!¡± Many ghosts and ghosts saw this as both shocked and angry, and they shouted. The black scorpion will blew this up! Just listen to him shouting loudly, shocked four, screaming: ¡°Death!!¡± After that, he flew out, wrapped in the raging power of destruction, killing Ye Jia. ¡°hmph!¡± Ye Jia coldly said, ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities !¡± After all, I saw him turned over the palm, swallowed Divine Ability, and the violent Force of Swallowing immediately surged, like a wave of boiling. This Force of Swallowing is so great, even if the black scorpion will carry a mortal mentality, driving the whole body, intending to be with Ye Jia perish, and can not compete with this sly Force of Swallowing. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The Force of Swallowing thundered and the tearing tension raged. The black scorpion will not come to Ye Jia near, but it will be swept by this Force of Swallowing. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Fang was involved, even when it was screamed by screams. Then I only listened to the loud noise of ¡°hong¡±, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and vastness. This is the black scorpion will finally force a self-destruction before dying! I saw a black light suddenly flashing in the air, even if there is a raging ghost qi with a devastating Strength. However, the devastating destruction of Strength has not yet had time to unfold, and it was wrapped in the Force of Swallowing, as if the vortex of the cockroach, the strength of the deflation of the strength, and ultimately the escape of the Force of Swallowing. Immediately, the ghost qi gradually calmed down under the influence of the Force of Swallowing. After the Force of Swallowing, all the ruined Strength disappeared. The rest, only a group of pure power, and was taken away by Ye Jia. Ye Jia turned over the palm, the Force of Swallowing suddenly dissipated, and then he stood proudly, turned and looked down at the ghosts on both sides. ¡°Win!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s ghost army saw this cheering, full of excitement and excitement. ¡°Long live the Lord!!¡± It is said that some people are happy and some people are jealous. Ye Jia is a big winner, but the black scorpion will be body dies and Dao disappears. In this way, the black scorpion will have a sense of loss and sorrow, and the mood will be depressed and sorrowful. ¡°The Lord is dead¡­¡± ¡°What should I do¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia kills the black scorpion ghost. At this point, the war is over, and both sides are gradually stopping. Ye Jia looked around and said, ¡°The black scorpion will be under the Ministry, you can return to me!¡± When this statement comes out, the black scorpion will look at the ghosts and think about each other. After some fighting, both sides were damaged. The black scorpion killed two ghosts, and the ghosts died in a hundred. The Ye Jia side was a little better. The ghosts died one, and the ghosts died in dozens. Which ghosts have their wisdom and wisdom, although they are somewhat sad, but they are not so dead-headed. Therefore, one after another means obedience and willing to recognize Ye Jia as the main. As for the ghosts, they have not responded and hesitated. 510Ye Jia See this, brows slightly wrinkle, immediately said: ¡°I am willing to return to the east, do not want to stand to the west. My Strength is not something you can resist, it is life and death to choose.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the ghosts rushed and whispered, and their expressions varied. Some sorrows are lost, some are filled with indignation, some are numb and indifferent¡­ But in general, most of them are still willing to return to Ye Jia. In the past, these ghosts were divided into two parts, and some were willing to return, occupying the majority, and standing east. However, some people are unwilling to return, and they are unyielding to the west and are bent on death. Ye Jia Seen here, not to mention, immediately turned over the palm, swallowed Divine Ability, and the Force of Swallowing came out. The ghosts who chose to refuse to return were even smashed by the Force of Swallowing, which was smashed into pure power. Look at that group of pure power, Ye Jia thought about it, and then took the black scorpion to refining the group of ghosts, so that the two merge into one, turned into a group of pure and pure ghosts Force, he was held in the palm of his hand. He looked down and said: ¡°Whoever is willing to return to me, I will certainly not treat it badly. These Strengths will be a little military¡­¡± After all, he waved his hand and swayed that group of pure ghosts into the body within the body¡­ Chapter 768 The 100 Eighty-three Chapters control the way! The pure ghost power is like a cloud of rain and haze, when it is empty, it is not among the ghosts. Look. The strength of the wool and Chinese nets is taken from the ghosts who refused to obey and the black ghosts. The number is quite a lot. With so many ghosts swaying down, even though there are so many ghosts, the demons of the ghosts have also undergone significant changes. In the vastness of the ghosts, all the strengths of the spirits are skyrocketing, and the imposing manner rises up, stirring the clouds, and the anger is stirring. Of course, Ye Jia¡¯s distribution of ghost power is also important. After all, there must be a big difference between ghosts and ghosts, and the order in which the ghosts join naturally determines their position under Ye Jia. A group of ghosts and ghosts who have come to the forefront have benefited a little, and there is a slight improvement in Strength, which is not obvious. But Rao is so, they are still rejoicing for this, and the big feelings are not wrong with the Lord. The old batch of ghosts and ghosts are quite obvious, and the imposing manner has obvious changes. As for Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu, as the earliest follower of Ye Jia, the ghost power obtained is naturally the most, and the two ghosts are already the existence of the ghosts¡¯ high-order, and the imposing manner will rise sharply. . Zhao Xuan, Zhou Wu imposing manner ÌÏÌÏ Hao Hao, straight to the ghosts, all the ghosts are greatly envious. ¡°Thank you for your contribution!¡± The ghosts immediately fell to the ground and bowed to the ground. In this way, the ghosts and ghosts who have just returned to the heart are more loyal, and some are unwilling to be disappeared, and the rest are only fanatic and loyal. Ye Jia sees this, can not help but reveal the color of satisfaction, nodded, and even said: ¡°The black scorpion will be dead, since then, within a radius of three hundred miles, I will be the leader, and I will be my minister!¡± All the ghosts immediately bowed down and bowed, and silently shouted: ¡°Long live the Lord!¡± ¡°A thousand years! A ghost field!¡± The ghosts are crazy. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ye Jia smiled and immediately turned to the other ghosts and said: ¡°Within three days, within three hundred miles, all forces but disobedient will kill! After three days, what I need is A complete and unified territory!¡± ¡°As you bid!¡± The ghosts bowed their heads with respect and respect, and the voice was full of respect. Ye Jia nodded, then looked toward towards Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu, said: ¡°Zhao Xuan, Zhou Wu, you come with me.¡± The two ghosts startedled, and immediately said: ¡°Yes, the Lord!¡± Although I don¡¯t know what it is, but the life of the Lord can not be violated, the two do not think much, they directly agreed. Afterwards, a group of ghosts and ghosts met, and they could not help but reveal the color of envy. After all, Ye Jia is able to leave two subordinates alone, so in all likelihood, there is a great good thing to come. If you are not entrusted with a heavy responsibility, I am afraid that there is another reward. After doing this, Ye Jia turned into the ghost hall and stopped talking about others. All the ghosts saw this, except Zhao Xuan Zhou Wu, they all left. Zhao Xuan Zhou Wu turned and followed into the ghost hall. Into the ghost hall, Ye Jia found a place to sit down, and let Zhao Xuan Zhou Wu two ghosts seated. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Lord called me to wait for?¡± said the two ghosts. Ye Jia smiled and turned over the palm, and there were black and red two groups of mysterious breath. Two groups of mysterious breath a red, a black, a full of kills, a ye full of decay and gray defeat. ¡°This is¡­¡± Feeling the strength of the two groups in the formidable, the two ghosts could not help but be alarmed. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°This is the power of decay and the power of the slaughter, but I have previously obtained from the Necromancer, and I am giving you two.¡± The two ghosts were startled first, and then they showed the color of happiness. They quickly stumbled over the dagger: ¡°Thank the Lord!¡± ¡°This is what you deserve.¡± Shen lightly smiled, said. After all, he turned over the palm, and the two groups of breaths floated out, went straight to the two ghosts, and did not enter the body. The power of slaughter is integrated into Zhao Xuan within the body, and the power of decay is integrated into Zhou Wu within the body. These two strengths slammed into the body, and the two ghosts were shocked when they boarded, and the imposing manner began to rise. Zhao Xuan¡¯s Strength of a Slaughter is extremely sharp, and the bloody red glow is coming out. Zhou Wu¡¯s body was full of glory, dark and full of decaying Strength. The two ghosts are the absolute existence of the ghosts. Although these two strengths did not directly promote the realm, they made the two masters the superior strength of the ordinary ghosts, the power of slaughter and the power of decay. With these two strengths, although the two ghosts are only absolute ghosts, but it is not impossible to compete with the first-order ghosts, it is said that Strong has risen. As for the ghosts, it is impossible to be their opponent. After the two strengths are completely integrated into the two ghosts with the body, the two ghosts and the accompanying manner will converge, thus completely absorbing the power and decay of the slaughter. Only two corresponding temperament flows up and down, which seems quite mysterious. The two ghosts felt with the body formidable¡¯s Strength, and they were very surprised. They immediately decapitated again: ¡°Thank you for your contribution!¡± Ye Jia is slightly nodded and said: ¡°The two of you will then preside over the power here, but there is no dissatisfaction, kill without mercy!¡± ¡°Yes, the Lord!¡± The two ghosts are simultaneous. Later, Ye Jia let the two ghosts retreat. In the next three days, under the leadership of Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu, Ye Jia¡¯s ministries and divisions split a few roads and killed the forces that had not been conquered within a radius of three hundred miles. Originally, Ye Jia has already conquered many peripheral forces, and the remaining forces have not been able to achieve climate. Now Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu and Strength have risen greatly. It is far from being comparable to ordinary ghosts. It is so easy to kill all the way. If the enemy does not surrender, he will soon be killed and lose his armor. It was very fast, and all the forces within a radius of three hundred miles were completely conquered by Ye Jia, leaving almost no residue. After some rectification, Ye Jia has already had ten ghosts and nearly a thousand ghosts, and they are all subordinates. They are strictly prepared and are completely different from the loose state of ghosts and powers in the past. This is what Ye Jia deliberately made, for the reason. Within the ghost domain, the size of the forces is the lord. The relationship between the upper and the lower is not strict. There will be many small lords under one big lord, but these small lords are likely to listen to the big lords and do not work hard. . So scornful, for Ye Jia who wants to completely rule the ghost domain, naturally it is impossible. Therefore, Ye Jia began to expand from the beginning, and he attached great importance to the absolute control of his opponent. But all his subordinates must listen to his orders and not allow half-dissenting. In the future, he is in the ghost domain, not only the first Expert, but also the same time! Somewhere in the ghost field, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu are both flying and flying. The expression is cold, but it is chasing the last enemy. Chapter 769 The 100 Eighty-four Chapter Venom will be! However, Ye Jia made a will, so that all the people gathered all the forces within three hundred miles. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Thus, Zhao Xuan Zhou Wu two members of the extraordinary ghosts will lead the ghosts, ghosts and killing the square, strong wind scattering the last clouds, the general annihilation of unknown forces, countless ghosts trembling in fear. Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wuben are the ghosts, and they have the power of slaughter and the power of decay from Ye Jia. Strong naturally rises. You must know that the power of slaughter and the power of decay can be the half-step immortal dao of the necromantic phantom. It is unusual, and the two ghosts are far superior to the same level, so the ghost will not taste it. Can¡¯t fight. But whenever you encounter a ghost, any one of the two ghosts can be easily solved. It doesn¡¯t cost as easy as pie, so it is easy to kill all the way. However, there are exceptions to everything. There are always enchanting things in the world, and there are some unreasonable existences in the land of ghosts. Strength tyranny is comparable to ordinary ghosts. While sweeping the territory here, they met a striking, equally extraordinary ghost, who had a good relationship with Zhou Wu, and was extremely good at escaping. When Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu defeated the ghosts here, they turned to chase the ghost. The two picked up the rainbow, one red and one black, and the 443 broke the ghost field, catching up with a green rainbow in front, imposing manner. In the green rainbow in front of it, there is a green ghost. This ghost is also quite strange. It is the head of the sheep, and the head of the sheep is a green single horn with a faint green light. At this moment, this green ghost face has a bit of panic, and is flying wildly in the air. The two sides chased each other. Zhao Xuan saw an opportunity. He saw that he had a shot, and immediately a slaughter sword light spurted out and went straight to the front of the ghost. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The ghosts didn¡¯t notice at first, but turned pale with fright, and quickly fled to avoid the slaughter sword light. After some fights, he already knew that the two ghosts who chased him were higher than the other. The strength of the two ghosts and the strength of the slaughter was so hard and difficult to deal with. With one enemy two, he has no choice but to escape. He drove the ghost force to turn over and would avoid the slaughter sword light. However, Zhou Wu immediately followed the gesture change, and the ghost force emerged into a decaying light, which came straight. ¡°Not good!¡± The ghost of the sheep¡¯s first human body tail turned to pale with fright. But the scene at the moment is not to be thought of by him. The decaying light is coming. He has to bite his teeth, and the single horn suddenly bursts out with blazing green light, suffocating and going straight to the decaying light. The green light collides with the decaying light immediately, and even if it is a kind of screaming thunder, it is very heart-rending. The decaying light was close at hand, and even though he struggled to resist, it was hard to avoid the aftermath, and immediately screamed and fell from midair. ¡°Ah¨C¡± He fell to the ground, and when he was in danger, he quickly drove him with the help of the ghosts. He squatted and slid away, and ran away with a wound. ¡°hmph!¡± Zhao Xuan Zhou Wu looked gloomy, then dropped the rainbow, and also killed the past. The ghost of the sheep¡¯s first human body was injured, and he could run through Zhao Xuan Zhou Wu¡¯s two ghosts. Therefore, as time goes by, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, and it is necessary to catch up. ¡°Nan is coming!¡± Zhao Xuan¡¯s eyebrows are upside down. Immediately, the sword points to three points, and three slaughter sword lights spurt out and go straight to the enemy. The ghosts of the sheep¡¯s first human snake tail met, and immediately became shocked. These three slaughter sword lights were practiced in one piece, and they were close at hand, but he really did not know how to avoid it. At this critical moment, he had to turn around again, and the gesture changed to a green barrier in front of him. In the next moment, the first slaughter sword light will come to an end and directly break the green barrier! However, this green barrier is obviously not the same, even if it is shattered by the slaughter sword light, its backlash power will also smash the slaughter sword light. Second slaughter sword light followed, he drove the single horn above his head, a sensation of green light, greeted the slaughter sword light, and then only heard a loud bang, the two annihilated. Finally, only the last slaughter sword light is spurred, imposing manner. At this time, the distance is close, and the ghost is already a bit poor, and when he sees it, he feels weak and has to laugh, and eyes closed. Slaughter sword light imposing manner Hey, he will kill him. Between the electric and the flint, there was suddenly a green rainbow irritating, and the power was so vast that the slaughter sword light was instantly played as Hollow and dissipated. The situation was reversed instantly and both sides were shocked. ¡°What is going on!¡± Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu are simultaneously morphing. The ghosts of the head of the sheep¡¯s body are exposed to the color of surprise: ¡°family brother!¡± Tough barely fell, I saw a sudden shocking shock, and immediately a huge silhouette will manifest. Zhao Xuan Zhou Wu looked up and looked at it, all of them were dignified. It turned out that this huge silhouette looks very similar to the ghost, they are the first human body snake tail, the single horn above the head, with a green ray of light, imposing manner. The biggest difference is that the imposing manner is extremely magnificent, far from being comparable to the ghost, but it is clearly the ghost! Moreover, this ghost is also very different among the ghosts. At the very least, the black scorpion will be forced out. Of course, this is in the case that the black scorpion will not use the necromancer. ¡°The poisonous gazelles will!¡± Zhou Wu said with a dignified face. The huge silhouette sneered: ¡°brat is a bit savvy.¡± It turns out that this huge silhouette is exactly what the poison gazelle will be. The poisonous gazelles will belong to the poisonous antelope family, which is a strange ghost that evolved directly from the ghost domain. The strength of the strength is also extremely rare. Among the ghost domains, the number of poisonous antelopes is sparse, and it is basically a hundred miles to get one. Although they are sparsely populated and like to be alone, they are extremely united. However, all the poisonous antelopes in the vicinity are secretly holding the group, but there is no demand, and the addition of the poisonous genus Talent is supernormal. It is the reason that most of the strengths are superior, not ordinary ghosts. Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu looked at each other and they were very dignified. The poisonous gazelles will stand in the air and slowly move forward a little and say: ¡°When you are deceiving my clansman, you have to bear the anger of this seat¡­ I am thinking of you as a junior, so that you can make three moves!¡± After all, he is holding his arms across his chest and he is proud. Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu listened, and their hearts were all moving. If they are to be confronted with the poisonous gazelles, they are naturally not opponents, but if the poison gazelles will make three tricks, the two ghosts will unexpectedly, and maybe there will be a chance. Thinking of this, the two ghosts looked at each other and decided on a plan. ¡°Well, in this case, we have to ask for advice.¡± The two ghosts showed their brilliance and immediately said. Chapter 770 The 100 Eight 15 chapter is a smash! The poisonous gazelles will look proud and despise them. Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu are concentrating on the alert, and they are ready to go. Immediately after Zhou Wu took the first two steps, he raised his hand and set the posture, and he was able to rise up and scream. Seeing the ghosts, the poisonous gazelles will not be moved, saying: ¡°Sure enough, Strength is good, no wonder I can bully my brother.¡± Zhou Wumo did not say anything, but gestures changed, accumulated ghost power, and then the body shape shocked, hands closed the hand seal, if you hold the lotus platform in the chest, there is a smashing force of surging. The next moment, Zhou Wu¡¯s face is awe-inspiring, and a black light flashes between the two hands, giving off a strong rotten atmosphere ¨C it is moving. This rotten atmosphere is derived from the decaying Strength of the Necromancer. The name of the dead spirit black scorpion is rotten. In fact, this name is not accurate. There is no reason for it, but it is this decaying scorpion. There are two kinds of Strength, one is the power of decay, and the other is the power of slaughter. The reason why it is called rotten blasphemy is that the necromantic scorpion is only the body of decay at first, and there is no force of slaughter, and its killing will naturally be called decaying. Afterwards, with the power of Slaughter, this name has not changed. But in any case, the power of the rotten spirit from the Necromancer and the strength of the Slaughter are really powerful. Zhou Wu¡¯s rotten Strength appeared, and the horrible rotten atmosphere rushed into the air. The ghost qi was integrated into it, and it became more and more gloomy and inspiring. Seeing this, the poison gown of the poisonous antelope immediately reminded: ¡°The brothers are careful, his power of decay is not trivial, one will not be damaged. kanmaoxian.com¡± The poisonous gazelles will not be too nodded, saying: ¡°It is true that the formidable power is not small, but I have to look at it. He is a ghost, can have some degree of ability.¡± After all, he continued to look indirectly toward Zhou Wu. The surface of the ghosts has changed, and after all, they have not spoken. Zhou Wu accumulates the raging decaying force, surging on his chest, and the formidable breath assaults the senses is shocking. In the end, he only listened to his shouting loudly, and the force of the group¡¯s decay immediately burst into a million glory, thrilling, and the power of decay immediately condensed, turning into a blazing decaying light, slamming out and killing the poisonous antelope. Ghost will! This decaying light is imposing manner. At first glance, there is formidable power infinity. However, the poisonous gazelles will be the top ghosts after all. Strength is extraordinary, and the decaying light is sharp, but it is nothing to him. The decaying light came out, and it was about to hit the poisoned antelope. At this moment, I saw that the poisonous gazelles had a sudden turn of the palm, even if there was a vast green rays of light. The poisonous gazelles will hold the light, and when they wave, they will hit the decaying light directly. Just listening to a loud bang, the decaying light collided with the secluded green rays of light, and the two radiances spurted out and flashed. The blazing breath is soaring and shocking, and people are shocked. Zhou Wu sees this, and the complexion sank is quite unwilling: ¡°Sure¡­¡± The radiance is exhausted, but the poisoned gazelles will still stand in the air, and the expression is as usual, but it is not affected by the Strength at all, and there is no change. The poisonous gazelles will look at Zhou Wu and say: ¡°Your Strength is enough to rival some weak ghosts¡­ but compared to me, you have to go too far.¡± After that, he smiled in disapproval. Then he said again: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao Xuan stood by and thought about it. Then he stepped forward and set the posture. An imposing manner went away. The red glow was full of slaughter¡¯s Strength, which was shocking. Zhou Wumo did not say anything, but gestures changed, accumulated ghost power, and then the body shape shocked, hands closed the hand seal, if you hold the lotus platform in the chest, there is a smashing force of surging. The next moment, Zhao Xuan complexion grave and stern, between the two hands flashed a surge of red light, exudes a strong slaughter breath, moving. It accumulates the power of the surging slaughter, surging on its chest, and the formidable breath assaults the senses, which is shocking. In the end, he only listened to his shouting loudly, and the force of the slaughter immediately burst into a million glory, thrilling, and immediately the power of the slaughter suddenly condensed, turning into a blazing slaughter sword, slamming out and killing the poisonous antelope. Ghost will! The slaughter¡¯s sword aura is temperamental. At first glance, there is informable power infinity, and the sharpness of the air is stirring. The sword of slaughter is coming, it¡¯s lightning fast, and it¡¯s going to hit the poisonous antelope. At this moment, I saw that the poisonous gazelles had a sudden turn of the palm, even if there was a vast green rays of light. The poisonous gazelles will have a faint green light, and then the palms will be held together, and the slaughter sword will be held directly in the hand. I saw him sneer, immediately in the hands of the sudden force, the green mans flashed, when you hit the time you have to hear a loud bang, the power of the slaughter will burst, the green mangling beat. The blazing breath is soaring and shocking, and people are shocked. The radiance is exhausted, but the poisoned antelope will still stand in the air, and the expression calms and does not change. ¡°There are still other moves, all come out!¡± he said indifferently. Both Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu were gloomy and looked at each other. They finally made up their minds and stood in one place, each showing a slaughter and a decaying Strength. Zhao Xuan is on the left, the right hand is placed on the chest, and the force of the slaughter is lifted. The red glow is sharp and sharp, and it is rolling. Zhou Wu is on the right, his left hand is on his chest, and he carries the power of the rot, the rotten atmosphere is so vast, the vastness is long. Slaughter¡¯s power, the power of decay, one left and one right, complement each other, exudes a mysterious terrifying breath, as if one yin and one yang attract each other, and may become a more formidable Freshman Strength at any time! In this imposing manner, even if the poisonous gazelles will be stronger than the general ghosts, they can¡¯t help but change the face, and they have a little bit of Spirit, with some serious meaning. Zhao Xuan Zhou Wu two ghosts are expression solemn, a face of dignity, driving the strength of slaughter, the power of decay, at the same time Ghost palm slowly approaching, the power of slaughter and the power of decay gradually blending, the imposing manner is more formidable. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Finally, the palms of the two ghosts come together, at the same time, they hear the thunder like a blast, the power of the slaughter merges with the decaying force, terrifying¡¯s strength hides the sky and covering the earth. The two ghosts are close together, a knife-shaped brilliance, like light, exudes a mysterious and powerful Strength, so stunned, thrilling. Slaughter with decaying Strength! A smash! The two ghosts at the same time loudly shouted, the knife-shaped Strength immediately slammed out and went straight to the poisonous antelope, its imposing manner was magnificent, as if it were ruinous, as if it would be poisonous The ghost will be completely killed! Chapter 771 Nothing is allowed between the 100 and the eighty-sixth chapters! The smoldering blast came out, and the mighty killing of the poisonous antelope would be magnificent and thrilling. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The poison gazelles will see this and can¡¯t help but reveal the dignified color: ¡°Good guy¡­¡± Then I saw him change hands, the hand seal on the chest, the green of the rays of light will surge, like a whirlpool, the raging Strength is vast. The glory of the secluded green flashed, and the mysterious Strength was gripped by both hands, and even if it was condensed and merged, it turned into a near-substantial green cloud. This secluded green cloud surges and exudes a strong formidable breath, which is a Strength of the poisonous antelope family, with blazing destructive power and amazing toxicity. Not to mention its destruction of Strength, alone that this toxicity is already peerless. In the ordinary ghosts, this strange poison will die, not to mention those who are born in the world. The power of this poisonous antelope is obvious, and there is a brilliant power. Even if it is a huge reality, it cannot win its imposing manner. Then he will only listen to the poisonous antelope and will shouting loudly, and the power of the poisonous antelope will spurt out and go straight to the smoldering one, heading up, without fear. The power of the poisonous antelope and the smashing of the scorpion are all powerful, and the momentum is like a thunder, which is not comparable to the ordinary Divine Ability. The next moment, the two collided. ¡°boom¨C¡° For a time, the power of the poisonous antelope, the power of the slaughter, and the power of decay were all released, and the power was boundless, thrilling, and shocking. The thunder jumped and the arc flashed, and the scene was extremely grand. The poisonous gazelle was on the side of the look at, and the heart was greatly alarmed. The face was full of incredible colors: ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± You must know that the gap between the ghosts and the ghosts is a world apart, and the strong ghosts can¡¯t compete with the ghosts. It is like such a super-ghost, but barely the equivalent of a weakest ghost. Will that¡¯s all. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø And Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu together can actually compete with the poison gazelles! You know, this poison antelope will not be an ordinary ghost, but a super ghost! The poisonous antelope is known as Expert, and this poisonous gazel will be compared to the general ghost, which is roughly equivalent to the poison gazelles relative to the general ghosts. It is such a formidable ghost, at this moment, it is impossible to kill two ghosts, so that the carnations do not disturb the heart. The scene of the burst is still going on, the ruined Strength is surging, the vastness is boundless, the heart is full of people, and the Tremor is full of smashing and smashing. Under the influence of this vast Strength, the surrounding places were shattered and there was a lot of smoke. In the past, the smoke was settled, the brilliance was exhausted, and the scene in the field reappeared in front of everyone. In this view, the poison gazelle immediately shocked: ¡°How is it possible!!¡± However, the poisoned gazelles will still stand proudly and without any major damage, but the face has been quite a bit stunned, and it has obviously been affected. Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu both were unscathed, and they stood in the field. This blow was actually the two ghosts who had the upper hand! However, it is obviously a huge cost for the two ghosts to launch this attack. I am afraid that they will not be able to issue a second strike at all, and this move is a joint blow. It takes too long to prepare, so it is not too much threat. This is so, two ghosts can hurt a super ghost, and this situation is still unbelievable. The poisonous gazelles will look gloomy and immediately coldly snorted, saying: ¡°Very good! You two really have good strength, even I can hurt, but¡­ everything is here!¡± After all, I saw his arm spurt, the power of the poisonous antelope suddenly rose and thundered, and the ray of the ray of light was so pleasing. The power of the poisonous antelope rushed out, and he waved his arm, driving the bang out, and rushing straight to Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu! So powerful, the two ghosts saw the turn back with pale: ¡°Not good !¡± When the time is not allowed, the two ghost gestures change, at the same time, the power of the endless slaughter, the power of decay, the two strengths are combined into one, and the body shape is retreat, which drives the Strength to the power of the poisonous antelope. ¡°Boom¨C¡± only heard a loud bang, two Strength suddenly collided, Haohao imposing manner surging, Guanghua burst. Zhao Xuan Zhou Wu Lianlian retreat, rushed to avoid, and finally dangerously avoided the past. However, although the strike was avoided, the two ghosts exhausted all the ghosts and were in danger at an arrow at the end of its flight. The poisonous gazelles will see this, not a cold smile, Senran said: ¡°I see you two also went to the arrow at the end of its flight, then the attack, but I do not know how you want to resist!¡± After all, I saw that he waved with both hands, and the power of the poisonous antelope was so vast that it was empty, but the next change was different¡­ The power of this vast poisonous antelope appeared, but it was condensed and turned into two green sword lights, flashing the atmosphere of formidable, thrilling. Two poisonous safari sword light brilliance, Yishen Hollow empty. ¡°Go!¡± The poisoned gazelles will shouting loudly, the two poisonous sacred sword light, immediately turned into two secluded green lightning, blasted out, respectively, to Zhao Xuan, Zhou Wu two ghosts. Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu saw this, and their face changed greatly, but they were unable to resist. They had to mention the residual power and rushed to avoid. However, the formidable power of these two sword lights is unusual, lightning-fast, and all have a sense of ingenuity, staring at the two ghosts, chasing after them. In this way, the two ghosts were chased after being miserable, and they couldn¡¯t take off the sky. The eyes look at the poisonous sorcerer¡¯s sword light getting closer and closer, and the two ghosts were greatly scared. The poison gazelles will meet, and the sneer will not stop: ¡°Hey¡­ I see how you can escape this blow!¡± After all, the sword pointed to a lead, the two poisonous sorcerer sword light became more and more fierce, the speed suddenly increased, and the volley came out, and the eyes at the at the end would kill the two ghosts. The situation is critical, life and death are at stake! At this time, a rush of rainbow light suddenly emerged from the horizon, imposing manner grand, faster than lightning, instantly killed! ¡°boom¨C¡° Two poisonous sables at the same time burst, fearing that 4.3¡¯s breath is full of breath, and the heart is stunned, and the mid-airborne time is flooded by a secluded green brilliance. The poison gazelle will see this, and the face will change and be alert. After a while, the smoke settled, the brilliance was exhausted, and above the sky, a silhouette wearing a black robe was revealed. This silhouette is dressed in a black robe, can¡¯t see the face, only the mysterious rune flashes, full of deep breath. Come here is the Ye Jia ghost! See Ye Jia at this point, Zhao Xuan Zhou Wu two ghosts when they were surprised. The poisonous gazel will have a gloomy expression, coldly snorted, and ask: ¡°Who are you! How dare you come to bad me!!¡± Ye Jia raised the head, an imposing manner is like this, just listen to him slowly said: ¡°I? I am the future master of this ghost field¡­ that is, the person who destroyed you at this time.¡± Chapter 772 The 100 Eighty-seven Chapter Peerless Talent! The poisoned gazelles will hear this, their face will change, coldly snorted, and said: ¡°Hello, you are not afraid to flash your tongue!¡± Ye Jia said with a sigh of light: ¡°The tone is not big, but you have to try it before you know it. Look. Wool, Chinese.¡± ¡°Why, is it true that these two little devils have something to do with you?¡± The poisonous gazelles will look at them, Senran said. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Yes, they are my men, but I can¡¯t save them!¡± He said, one of them has a ghost qi surging, the majestic breath is faint, and it is shocking. ¡°hmph!¡± The poisonous gazelles will be cold-hearted. ¡°You want to intervene, but you still have to look at the means!¡± After all, I saw that his hand waved, and there was a thick and powerful glory. The cloud is tumbling between its hands. Ye Jia looked slightly and said: ¡°Surely the poisonous antelope family, I said how can I bully me both.¡± ¡°Since I know the name of my poisonous antelope family, I don¡¯t want to get ready!¡± The poisoned gazelles will sneer and say, ¡°You are a ghost in the district, facing 15, I am waiting for the poisonous antelope family, what is it?¡± Ye Jia hearing this, can not help but reveal a touch of smile: ¡°Poisonous family? Hehe¡­ In the end, Talent is stronger. If it is better than Talent, there is nothing better than you in this ghost field.¡± The poisonous gazelles will reveal a contemptuous color: ¡°How about relying on Talent? Even if there is a ghost in the ghost domain that is better than me, can you still be your?¡± ¡°How can¡¯t it be?¡± Ye Jia smiled, at the same time turned over the palm, the whole body rune flashed, and the mysterious Strength rushed. Devouring Divine Ability! Force of Swallowing in the Hollow space as an invisible vortex, stirring around, causing infinite mystery, breathtaking. This mysterious Strong, the poisonous antelope will be spotted and will be Pupils Shrank. What is this Strength! The poisonous gazelles will be Strength formidable, which is also considered to be the upper class in the ghost domain. The knowledge is very broad, and the ghost king and the ghost king have also had knowledge. However, Ye Jia¡¯s mysterious and mysterious Force of Swallowing appeared, he actually felt that he had never seen it, as if this Strength is the existence of unique and unmatched in the ghost domain. Most importantly, in the depths of this Strong, it seems that there is a huge Kamui hidden, thrilling. Intuition tells the poison gazelle that this great Kamui will be the unbelievable existence of his unbelievable! Under the circumstance of the mind, the poisonous gazelles will not dare to support the big ones. They will change their gestures and spur a force. The poisonous scorpion will come out and become a group of green clouds, which will flow and sway. Profound Light. ¡°Go!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, the palm of the hand shocked, the force of the vast poisonous antelope immediately flew out, rumbling to kill, imposing manner ÐÚÐÚ. The power of the poisonous antelope is the ultimate yin and toxic power. There is endless erosion of Strength, which is the first-class Strength Attribute in the ghost domain. It was so plentiful, the power was amazing, and went straight to Ye Jia, as if it would be destroyed. Ye Jia saw the power of this poisonous antelope, but she did not panic. It was still as quiet as water, as if everything in this world could not be alarmed. And in fact it is. As long as Strength does not cross immortal dao, whether it is a ghost or a ghost, it is nothing but a glimpse of Ye Jia, not worth mentioning. Seeing the power of the horrible poison antelope, Ye Jia expression did not change, just waved and swallowed Divine Ability, and the formidable Force of Swallowing rushed out. This violent and wild Force of Swallowing came out like a king, stirring all directions. Such a powerful, poisonous gazelles will see can not help but pupils shrank, revealing the alarming color: ¡°This is¡­¡± Immediately, the force of the poisonous gazelle that he released was unrelenting, and he still rushed to Force of Swallowing, killing intent, and thrilling. Both are lightning-fast, swift and incomparable. Just listening to the ¡°Boom¨C¡°, Force of Swallowing and the power of the poisonous eagle collided, swaying the boundless and sturdy Strength, the cloud is aerodynamic, and it is breathtaking. The afterglow of terrifying is diffused, and Hollow is surrounded by faint vibrations. The mysterious atmosphere is hiding the sky and covering the earth. However, the center of the vast collision, in addition to a series of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and the thunderous bang, there is no movement. Guanghua faintly flashes, and a mysterious and mysterious Strength suddenly skyrockets. ¡°What!¡± The poisoned gazelles will be shocked when they are on the scene, but it is his distinct feeling that his poisonous gazelles have been madly absorbed by a mysterious Strong, and they are fierce and unwilling to react. Ye Jia, inexplicably revealing a smile, said: ¡°Yes, no loss is the power of the poisonous antelope, even my Force of Swallowing can compete slightly¡­ not bad.¡± After all, I saw his gesture change, the formidable atmosphere came, and all directions were shrouded in a raging Force of Swallowing. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± It seems that there is a thunderous thunder, and the Force of Swallowing is surging. The power of the poisonous gazelles is like a long whale absorbing water, and it is instantly absorbed and exhausted. Guanghua is exhausted and the smoke is settled. Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering¡¯s terrifying power, was swallowed up by Ye Jia¡¯s engulfing Divine Ability, but it was turned into a Hollow no, no point left. What is this Kamui! ! ¡°What!¡± The poisonous gazelles will see this, and they will turn pale with fright, and they will be ashamed of their eyes, as if they are unbelievable. ¡°How is it possible!!¡± He pointed to 493 and Ye Jia, and was shocked. ¡°I am the power of the poisonous thorns. How strong is the strength of the erosion, how can you dissipate it unscathed!!¡± Ye Jia waved her hand and said with no intention: ¡°What is this? I have already said that within this ghost domain, you can¡¯t count the power of Talent of the poisonous antelope¡­ At the very least, it is true for me. Nothing.¡± ¡°Talent¡¯s power¡­¡± The poison gazelles will be dull and say, as if they are incredible. The only person who swallowed Strong, he felt clearly and clearly. This mysterious Strength, he is clearly unheard of, it is not clear whether it is a force of Talent. After all, the vastness of the ghost domain is tens of millions of miles, the ghosts are countless, and the power of the ghost¡¯s Talent is naturally endless. Although his poisonous antelope family is a middle-ranking leader, it is nothing but a sea of ??chestnuts. Therefore, in the ghost domain, is there any formidable to the power of Talent, which he can hardly imagine, and he is not clear at all. But in front of this person¡¯s Strength is soformable, it is the power of Talent, and it is too embarrassing. The poisonous gazelles will think for a moment, and the faces will change in number, and then they will show their coldness. After coldly snorted, they said: ¡°Since you have this talent, I have to ask for advice!!¡± Chapter 773 The 100 Eighty-eighth chapter! The poisonous gazelles will say, immediately the hand seal, the gesture change, an imposing manner squatting, heavy and heavy, straight into the sky, vast. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The power of the poison antelope is so vast that its All Things¡¯ End is wrapped in a strong green Profound Light, almost invisible. The next moment, only listen to him shouting loudly, arms suddenly shocked, green Profound Light immediately, arrogant, surging, as if Wang Yang anger, shocked the shore. Ye Jia sees this, can not help but reveal a kind of expression, lightly smiled, said: ¡°interesting ¡­ This poisonous eagle¡¯s power is superior, after the transformation into a ghost force is also out of the ordinary, presumably this should be able to borrow him The achievement is handsome¡­¡± The poisonous gazelles will be the absolute existence of the ghosts, and the power of the poisonous antelope is superior in quality. As a result, he swallows the poisonous gazelles, and in all likelihood, he can break through the ghosts. The ghostly situation is equivalent to the half-step immortal dao of the Great Desolate. Once again, the essential changes can be made to achieve the ghost king. The ghost king, as the name suggests, is the king of the ghosts who dominate the party. However, the ghost king can occupy more than a million miles, and has strong power. There are several 100,000 ghosts and a group of ghosts. It is the first-class Expert in this ghost field. And after becoming a ghost king, you can officially have a title, telling the Nether, and achieving the kingship! With this in mind, Ye Jia is expecting more and more of this poisonous gazelles, and he can¡¯t help but reveal a playful expression. This expression is like a hunter who is pegged to prey¡­ The poisonous gazelles will be full of power, and the power of the green poisonous antelope is boundless, thrilling and uplifting. Among the endless green light, I saw his arms tremble, the power of grandihood was suddenly made, and the plentiful green light followed, and when the air became a stream, it flashed. Within this stream of light, it is the power of the extremely solid poisonous antelope! The erosion of the power of the poisonous eagle stretched out from it, and the Hollow space around it trembled. The poisonous gazelles will express expression coldly, only to listen to him: ¡°I don¡¯t care where you are sacred, since I dare to break my good things, I will kill you!¡­ I am endlessly poisonous, so condensed In fact, its power is not something you can imagine, so you can die with peace of mind!¡± Said, he is the two hand hand seal, the power of the poisonous antelope will change one after another, the terrifying breath is coming out, and the sky is connected. Ye Jia Seeing this, it is still that windy and light, and does not care. ¡°I am looking forward to¡­¡± He smiled faintly and said casually. He didn¡¯t move, letting the endless surge. Not moving. The poisonous gazelles will be stunned, and the sword will be pointed at the end of the sword. The power of the poisonous antelope will be vicissitudes and turbulent. ¡°Hey!¡± Under the shouting loudly, the power of the poisonous antelope was a great earthquake, and it was extremely condensed. It turned into a gimmick of the twelve-handed green, and the sky was sharp, and the sharpness of the air was thrilling. Look at the twelve-handed giant blade, feeling the force of its surging terrifying poisonous antelope, Ye Jia is still unmoved, but the eyes are slightly flashing, the interest is more and more intense. The poison gazelles will evoke the twelve-handed giant blade, and the look is a bit pale, obviously this trick is not easy for him. In the end, he looked a positive, shouted: ¡°Go!¡± ton barely fell, the twelve handles of the heavenly giant blade immediately shocked, rolled up the power of the boundless poison antelope, killing Ye Jia! The twelve handles of the heavenly giant blade are suffocating, and the force of infinite abrasion is as if it is going to destroy the land and kill it directly to Ye Jia, leaving no room for half. Seeing this, Ye Jia immediately became the hands of the hands, the rune flashed on the body, the Profound Light was magnificent, and the grand and mysterious power was thrilling. Devouring Divine Ability, Force of Swallowing, all-knowing, imposing manner, is no worse than the 12-handed giant blade, even before! ¡°What!¡± The poisonous antelope saw this kind of power, and the heart was shocked and beyond words. It was just a tremor, and the eyes were full of sorrow. The twelve-handed giant blade is like a thunder, it is so vast that it kills Ye Jia, and the cast is undiminished. Kamui is surging. However, Ye Jia gesture changed, under the elbow shock, Force of Swallowing suddenly became a whirlpool, and the Force of Swallowing was so vast that it was tearing around the world. The next moment, the twelve-handed giant blade blasted, wrapped in the raging power, hit the devour vortex. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡± Thunder rumbling, when swallowing the whirlpool, there will be a violent Strength riot, stirring the wind and stirring. Ye Jia expression is unchanged. Under the gesture change, the rune of the whole body flashed, and the Strength that swallowed the vortex suddenly rose. Force of Swallowing is so violent. The twelve-handed giant blade was able to compete with it. After undergoing such a formidable Force of Swallowing, it finally couldn¡¯t support it anymore. It was devastated and was swallowed up by Strength. The devour of Strength is so raging, once it enters, it resists failure, and naturally there is only one dead end. It was the power of the poisonous antelope that was still surging, and it was suddenly annihilated, as if the long whale absorbed water and was instantly absorbed in it! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± Thunder rumbled, there was a thunderstorm in the whirlpool. Ye Jia lightly smiled, turned over the palm, the swallowing vortex suddenly shocked, condensed and contracted, turned into a little aura, and he was included in the palm of his hand. The powerful power of the poisonous antelope was completely annihilated and transformed by Divine Ability, which turned into a pure and powerful ghost and was absorbed into the body by Ye Jia. This pure and powerful force is in the body, and Ye Jia is a spurt of Spirit. It is a flying sensation. Not to mention the little mana that has been worn out, even Strength has risen a lot. Eyes at Ye Jia absorbs all the power of the poisonous antelope, and the poisoned gazelles will change their face, and they are full of incredible expression: ¡°This¡­this¡­how is this possible!!!¡± You must know that the power of this poisonous antelope is extremely large and extremely strong. It is said that the ghosts will be here, and it may not be unscathed. However, the reality is so ferocious, Ye Jia, a ghost will be forcibly resisting the strength of his sour poisonous antelope¡­ This is unimaginable! ! The poison gazelles will be shocked and can¡¯t talk for a long time, but it is hard to believe the scene. Ye Jia patted his hand easily and said, ¡°What other means do you have¡­ let it all come out, I will continue.¡± After all, he crossed his chest with both hands, expression easily looked toward the poisonous antelope, this appearance, as if you already know everything, never put the enemy in your eyes. Hey the world! ! Chapter 774 The 100 Eighty-Nine Chapters of Poison Leyok! The twelve handles of the heavenly giant blade are the poisonous antelopes that condense the power of the poisonous antelopes around them, but the power is huge and consumes a lot. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø That trick hit out, fearing that it would cost at least half of the poisonous gazelles. However, this move not only did not damage to Ye Jia, but was reversed by him to become a ghost force. In this way, under the circumstance, the poisonous gazelles will impering the way, while Ye Jia will be in the imposing manner and will be crushed. Seeing this, the poisonous gazelles will look pale and seem to be somewhat unbearable. He raised his hand and pointed at Ye Jia, and he snorted and asked, ¡°You¡­what are you sacred!!¡± ¡°I?¡± said Ye Jia lightly smiled. ¡°I said, I am the one who will destroy you.¡± When this is said, the poison gazelles will suddenly shock in their hearts, and their body shape will tremble faintly. Destroy yourself! If he said it before, he may not care, but after seeing the Jiar¡¯s terrifying Divine Ability, it is all that he does not believe. This person, there is really a Strength that can destroy him! Thinking of this, the poison gazelles will suddenly have a deep fear of 477 fear. After all, at this moment, what he is facing is a formidable that can really kill him! How to do! ¡­¡­ The poisonous gazelles will be a little panicked and stunned, and they will barely cover up the expression. However, they are thinking of a sharp turn, and they want to come up with a good way to get out of it and get out of danger. Ye Jia sees him like this, can¡¯t help but lightly smiled, showing a little smile, just not much, let his face become more and more scared, but he is always as Shisui, unmoved. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The poison gazelles change the expression and change, but it is difficult to suppress the complex thoughts in the heart. At the moment, he clearly can¡¯t beat Ye Jia and continue to fight with him. It is just a self-deprecating that¡¯s all, and there will even be life and death. Can¡¯t beat it, naturally it can only escape. Although running away is too shameful, it is better than no life. As the saying goes, Qingshan is not afraid of burning wood. Today, he first escaped his life. It is not too late for him to return to revenge. Thinking of this, the poison gazelles will immediately make up their minds and show a certain firmness. Ye Jia sees this, then lightly smiled and said: ¡°Why, have you made up your mind to run away?¡± The poisonous gazelles will hear this first, then they will be angry and point to Ye Jia. ¡°I am the ghost who is afraid of death! I tell you, I am principled. I am absolutely not going to escape this kind of thing.¡± Will do it, if I run away, I will be a ghost!!¡± Ye Jia listened, but only shook the shook head and said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡­ you will die sooner or later, let¡¯s take it.¡± After that, he quietly stood in the air, the old well did not look at the poison. Antelope will. The poisonous gazelles will see this, and they will be on the surface: ¡°You¡­¡± His face changed and he finally put his hand in anger and said: ¡°Well, since you really want to die, how can I fulfill you!!¡± After all, I saw his hand seal on the chest, poisonous antelope. The force is coming out, and it¡¯s thrilling. The faint green Profound Light shines, and the surging power of the poisonous antelope is Tremor. The poisonous gazelles will turn over with one hand, and then the palm of the hand is held by Hollow. The force of the poisonous antelope immediately shrinks and shrinks, turning into a surging green Profound Light. ¡°Hey!¡± He shouting loudly, the green Profound Light immediately evolved and turned into a sheep¡¯s first human body, the image of the poisonous antelope. Seeing this, Ye Jia can¡¯t help but express: ¡°What is Divine Ability?¡­interesting.¡± As soon as this phantom appeared, there was a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere that spread out and was heart-rending. The poisonous lord Hollow shadow seems to have an unusual mysterious Strength. The poison gazelle who has been watching the war is not far away. He saw the poisonous Hollow shadow, startedled on the surface, and fell into meditation. The expression was somewhat alarming. The poisonous gazelles will drive a ghost, and the poisonous holly Hollow shadows in front of the Profound Light are full of mysterious power. As the poisonous Hollow shadows approached, some subtle changes began to emerge. Initial is the time, this poisonous holly Hollow shadow face and poison antelope will be the same, together with the figure, like a mold carved out. Gradually, the face of this poisonous holly Hollow shadow is increasingly blurred, and the more and more Hollow illusion, together with its body shape, has become more and more unreal, flickering, faintly discernible. The poisonous gazelles will gradually reveal the color of the face, inexplicably have the meaning of chills. Ye Jia is unmoved and interested in looking at his move, quite looking forward to the power of this Divine Ability. In the past, I saw that the poisoned gazelles would suddenly shock the arm. The poisonous lord Hollow became Hollow, and it was reinvented as a group of green poisonous antelopes. It was in the air, and it burst into a mysterious atmosphere. Ye Jia is a bit strange. The poisonous gazelle who is not far away from the battle has changed his face: ¡°Not good!¡± The voice did not fall, and he hurriedly picked up the light and rushed out. Whoever poisoned the gazelles will be a sneer: ¡°Want to run! There are no doors!¡± After that, he is a sword, and the power of the poisonous eagle flies out immediately. It is as fast as lightning, and it is violently shot. Antelopes within the body. ¡°Ah¨C¡± The poisonous gazelles screamed on time, and then the green light of the whole body, the power of the poisonous antelope was swollen, and the time was wrapped up. ¡°Hahahaha Ha ¨C you will die on my behalf, I will go.¡± The poisoned gazelles will laugh at the sky, and immediately turn into a dawn, and go empty, there is no trace in the blink of an eye. After the poisonous gazelles were possessed by the power of the poisonous antelope, the All Things¡¯ End was mixed and screamed, but it gradually disappeared. After a while, the power of the poisonous antelope faded. When he appeared again, it turned out to be the appearance of the poisonous antelope, and the imposing manner also broke through from the ghosts to the ghosts. At this moment, he is looking at the cold at the sight of Ye Jia. Ye Jia Seeing this, I can¡¯t help but reveal a few surprises: ¡°What is this?¡± After the transformation, the poisoned gazelles heared this, and the eyes flashed, and coldly said: ¡°I have been smelted into a scorpion, and I will stop you!¡± ¡°Interesting, you are being smashed into shackles, how it seems that even consciousness is assimilated.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°Not bad.¡± The poisonous gazelle coldly said, ¡°I am a poisonous family refining ¿þÀÜ , ±ã ±ã ±ã ±ã , , , , ±ã ±ã ±ã ref ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ËäÈ» ËäÈ» ËäÈ» ËäÈ» ËäÈ» ËäÈ» ËäÈ» ËäÈ» ËäÈ» ¡°Not bad¡­¡± Ye Jia showed a smug smile. ¡°It¡¯s amazing. Just, do you think you can stop me? And can he escape my palm?¡± The poisonous gazelle is this silent, and the eyes are still stunned. Then I saw his arm wave and shot it! Chapter 775 The 100 Chapter 90 Ghost will be under! The poisonous gazelles waved their arms, and when there was even the power of the venomous antelope, they rushed to Ye Jia. Look. Wool, Chinese net Ye Jia saw this, but waved his hand indifferently, swallowed Divine Ability, and the boundless Force of Swallowing was boundless, and it turned into a whirlpool. The power of this poison antelope is much weaker than that of the poison antelope. Therefore, when it was entered into the Force of Swallowing, it was immediately torn into pieces and absorbed instantly. With such a blow, it bursts instantly. The poison gazelle saw this, and the eyes flashed slightly, but there was no unexpected expression. ¡°Sure enough¡­ seems to be self-sacrificing.¡± He only whispered, and then he vacated and stood up, his hands flying fast. Between the gestures of change, the power of a poisonous antelope rises and rises, and it turns into a long green Profound Light. After a while, I only listened to him shouting loudly, and there was a green light flashing around him. His imposing manner suddenly rose, wrapped in a devastating Strength, rushing to Ye Jia, and a pair of perish together! Ye Jia sees this, shakes the shook head and says, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous¡­¡± After all, I saw him turn around and swallow Divine Ability, and the raging Force of Swallowing came out and turned into a huge whirlpool. When the air flows. The sound of ¡°rumbling¡± fainted, and the terrifying Force of Swallowing immediately rioted. However, the poison gazette is still unmoved, with a mortal temper! However, this has no effect. The poisonous gazelles imposing manner skyrocketed, and as soon as they swallowed the whirlpool, they were smashed into it, and they were completely smashed into pieces after only a little struggle, and finally refining became pure power. Ye Jia expression Indifference, turned over the palm, the devour whirlpool wrapped in a ghostly suddenly condensed, turned into a group of solid Profound Light, flashing in the palm of his hand. He thought about it, and then he moved his hand and scored two points. He flew to Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu who were not far away. Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wuxian are startled, and then they are overjoyed ¨C the Lord will reward them with Strength! Two points of the ultimate cohesive pure ghost force instantly flew into the two ghosts within the body, the two ghosts got this pure power, the imposing manner immediately soared, the violent atmosphere hiding the sky and covering the earth. The two ghosts are the strongest of the ghosts. After this, they are strengthened, the imposing manner is skyrocketing, and the realm diaphragms are also shaking. Finally, under the imposing manner, the two ghosts are one after the other, and All Things¡¯ End breakthrough is in the realm of ghosts! boom¨C The vastness of the hiding and sky and covering the earth, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu officially stepped into the realm of ghosts. The two ghosts entered the realm of the ghosts, and they were very happy. They immediately fell to the ground and bowed their thanks: ¡°Thank you for your contribution!¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but reveal the color of satisfaction. He said, ¡°Well, you both have the Strength of the Ghosts. It¡¯s an Expert within a few thousand miles.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°The poisoned gazelles will be Strength formidable, the territory will be vast, I will go after him, and the two of you will go to conquer their territory and quickly assemble the whole, simply not be missed!¡± ¡°Follow! The Lord!¡± said the two ghosts, and immediately turned into two rainbows, and flew away from here. Ye Jia stood in the same place, revealing a touch of smile, saying to himself: ¡°Let¡¯s see where he went¡­¡± After all, he was shaped and immediately turned into a vast rainbow of light, lightning fast, and instantly rushed out. The poison gazelles will be driving in the light at this time, galloping in the air, and from time to time they will look back and see, there is a strong color on the face. After a period of escape, he consciously finally moved away from the comet, and he was safer. He immediately stood in the air and rested. ¡°hu ¡ª¡ª¡± He exhales one breath saying, ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous, I¡¯m almost going to be killed by him¡­¡± In the past, he showed the color of hatred: ¡°It is abhorrent. When I am so excited, I will definitely want to bring back today¡¯s humiliation! hmph!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait that long, you can do it now.¡± Suddenly, the yin wind blew, and a cold voice echoed in my ear. The poisonous gazelles were shocked and quickly turned to look. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look at it. This is a big shock: ¡°What!! You¡­you, you¡­how can you catch up with me!¡± But seeing not far from him, Ye Jia stood up in the air and looked at him ridiculously. ¡°You speed, how can I not exceed you?¡± Ye Jia smiled mockingly. ¡°It¡¯s just too foolish!¡± The poisonous gazelles will see this, and they will be on the surface: ¡°You¡­¡± His face changed, and after a burst of white, he finally said angrily: ¡°Well, since you really want to fight for you, how can I be perfect!!¡± After all, I saw his hand seal on both hands, and the power of the poisonous antelope was soaring and thrilling. The faint green Profound Light shines, and the surging power of the poisonous antelope is Tremor. The poisonous gazelles will turn over with one hand, and then the palm of the hand is held by Hollow. The force of the poisonous antelope immediately shrinks and shrinks, turning into a surging green Profound Light. ¡°Hey!¡± He shouting loudly, the green Profound Light immediately evolved and turned into a sheep¡¯s first human body, the image of the poisonous antelope. Seeing this, Ye Jia can¡¯t help but express: ¡°What is this Divine Ability?¡­ How is it so similar to the previous one?¡± As soon as this phantom appeared, there was a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere that spread out and was heart-rending. The poisonous lord Hollow shadow seems to have an unusual mysterious Strength. The poisonous gazelles will drive a ghost, and the poisonous holly Hollow shadows in front of the Profound Light are full of mysterious power. As the poisonous Hollow shadows approached, some subtle changes began to emerge. This Divine Ability is similar to the previous refining ¿þÀÜ Ö® , , but in reality it is very different. Initial is the time, this poisonous holly Hollow shadow face and body shape are a Hollow no, can not see clearly. Gradually, the face of this poisonous holly Hollow shadow is getting clearer and clearer, and it is becoming more and more real, along with its shape. The poisonous gazelles will gradually reveal the color of the face, inexplicably have the meaning of chills. Ye Jia is unmoved, and has a lot of interest in his action, quite expecting. In the past, I saw that the poisoned gazelles would suddenly shock the arm. The poisonous lord Hollow became Hollow, and it was reinvented as a group of green poisonous antelopes. It was in the air, and it burst into a mysterious atmosphere. ¡°Fu!¡± Just listened to him suddenly shouting loudly, the force of the vast poisonous gazelles immediately litling, stunned into the body, the green ProProde Light is boundless. After the poisonous gazelles will be possessed by the power of the poisonous antelope, the All Things¡¯ End will be blended with it, and the mysterious atmosphere will flow. After a while, the power of the poisonous antelope faded. When he showed up again, although the appearance did not change, the imposing manner was forcibly breakthrough. The ghost was the realm of the ghost! Chapter 776 The 100 Chapter 91 is a ghost! The poisonous gazelles will display Divine Ability, inspire the Strength, and instantly break through to the ghostly realm. The imposing manner is magnificent and amazing. His expression is cold, looked towards Ye Jia, with a bit of ridicule in his eyes: ¡°If you want to step by step, then no wonder I have come up with real Strength to do it with you!¡± Ye Jia listened and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Real Strength? Is your real Strength only a ghost realm? How long can you maintain this state? Real Strength¡­ ridiculous.¡± The poison gazelles will hear this anger: ¡°Hurricane! Even if it is only a moment of ghosts, it is enough to kill you here!¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Ye Jia showed a faint sarcasm. ¡°You are not afraid to flash your tongue if you say this. If you have this ability, you can try it.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The poisonous gazelles will have a gloomy expression. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let you see and see my Strength!¡± After all, I saw his gesture change, urging a ghost force, the power of the poisonous eagle came out, turned into a group of green clouds, flowing, flashing Profound Light, the power of abrasion surged. ¡°Go!¡± He shouting loudly, the palm of his hand shocked, the force of the vast poisonous antelope flew out immediately, if the rushing thunder, rumbling to kill, imposing manner ÐÚÐÚ, go forward. The power of the poisonous antelope is the power of extreme yin and the power of anti-drug. There is endless erosion of Strength, which can kill everything and can also corrupt all beings. It is the top Strength Attribute in the ghost domain. It is so vast, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, sultry, straight to Ye Jia, as if to destroy it. Ye Jia saw the power of this poisonous antelope, but she did not panic. It was still as quiet as water, as if everything in this world could not be alarmed. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Although the poison gazelles will be able to inspire all the strengths, to reach the ghost handsome, but after all, not the ghost king. As long as Strength does not cross the ghost king, that is, the immortal dao scorpio, whether it is a ghost or a ghost, it is nothing but a glimpse of Ye Jia, not worth mentioning. Seeing the power of the horrible poison antelope, Ye Jia expression did not change, just waved and swallowed Divine Ability, and the formidable Force of Swallowing rushed out. When the raging wild Force of Swallowing came out, it was like a dragon that went out to sea and stirred up all directions. Such a powerful, poisonous gazelles will even have a ghostly handsome situation, can not help but reveal the color of surprise: ¡°This is soformidable ¡­ this ¡­ how is this possible!!¡± At this point, the force of the poisonous antelope that he released was unrelenting, and he still rushed to Force of Swallowing, killing intent, and never going forward. Both are lightning-fast, instantly. Just listening to the ¡°Boom¨C¡°, Force of Swallowing and the power of the poisonous eagle collided, swaying the boundless and sturdy Strength, the clouds were aerodynamic, and the Qiankun vibrated. The ruin-like terrifying wave is diffused, and the Hollow space is faintly shaken, and the magnificent atmosphere is hiding the sky and covering the earth. However, the center of the vast collision, in addition to the huge noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, there is no movement. Guanghua faintly flashes, the Force of Swallowing suddenly skyrockets, as if the rage surges, all-knowing. ¡°What! How is it possible! I know that there is a ghostly strength, you are just a ghost¡­this is impossible!!¡± The poisoned gazelles will be shocked, but he clearly feels that the mighty Force of Swallowing is crazy. The power to swallow his poisonous antelope. The power of his poisonous antelope is much stronger than before, but it is still not worth mentioning in front of this Force of Swallowing. He had not previously cultivation base, but it is understandable. This time he is already a cultivation base, but he is still abused by Ye Jia. Ye Jia smiled and said, ¡°How? I said, you can¡¯t even reach the ghostly world.¡± After all, I saw his gesture change, the formidable atmosphere came, and all directions were shrouded in a raging Force of Swallowing. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± It seems that there is a thunderous thunder, and the Force of Swallowing is surging. The power of the poisonous gazelles is like a long whale absorbing water, and it is instantly absorbed and exhausted. The brilliance is exhausted, the smoke is settled, and the grandeur is finally converged and smashed, calm and calm. Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering¡¯s terrifying power, was swallowed up by Ye Jia¡¯s engulfing Divine Ability, but it was turned into a Hollow, and there was nothing left, as if it had never existed before. What is this Kamui! ! ¡°Impossible!¡± The poison gazelles will see this, and they will turn pale with fright, and they will be ashamed of their eyes, as if they are unbelievable to the sight¡­ ¡°How is it possible!!¡± He pointed at Ye Jia and was shocked. ¡°I am a powerful force of strength, and the power of abrasion is eroding everything. Now it is more ghostly¡­ How can you unscath it? dissipate!!¡± Ye Jia waved her hand and said with a disapproval: ¡°Because you¡­weak!¡± As soon as this is said, the poison gazelles will look pale, gnashing teeth, and trembling: ¡°You dare to say that I am weak!!¡± You must know that he can now have a strong and powerful strength, how to be weak in the ghost domain. And he also has the power of formidable poisonous antelope, which can be despised by Ye Jia, how can his dignity be tolerated. It is often said that the Taoist lived a sigh of relief, and this ghost is actually the same, and cannot solve a problem of dignity. Being humiliated in person, no matter who is going to rush to the crown. He was so angry that he jumped his feet: ¡°Damn!! You dare to say that I am weak! If so, I will let you see my formidable!!¡± The poisonous gazelles will say, immediately the hand seal on the chest, the mysterious atmosphere rises, the gesture changes, an imposing manner is like a tide, and the sturdy and heavy, straight into the sky, the mighty vibration. The power of the poison antelope is so vast that its All Things¡¯ End is wrapped in a strong green Profound Light, almost invisible. The next moment, only listen to him shouting loudly, arms suddenly shocked, green Profound Light immediately made a huge, 5.0 surging, as if Wang Yang anger, shocked the shore. Ye Jia sees this, can not help but reveal a kind of expression, lightly smiled, said: ¡°interesting ¡­ poisonous genus, is extraordinary.¡± The poisonous gazelles will be born out of the ordinary. It is a rare poisonous antelope in the ghost field. Talent is outstanding and the power of the poison antelope is superior. More importantly, it is able to promote the Strength cross-order, so that the power of the poisonous antelope can be described as superior. In this way, the utility that is absorbed by it is also inevitable, and it is inevitable that he will enter the realm of ghosts and handsomes. With this in mind, Ye Jia is expecting more and more of this poisonous gazelles, and he can¡¯t help but reveal a playful expression. In his eyes, the poison gazelles will be clearly savoured and delicious, waiting to be enjoyed by him¡­ Chapter 777 The 100 Chapter 92 is still crushed! The poisonous gazelles will display full power, and the power of the green poisonous antelope is boundless, thrilling, and rising like a wave of heaven. Look. Wool, Chinese net In the endless green light, I saw his arms burstingly shocked, the magnificent power of Huanghuang masterpiece, the glory of green light followed, and when the air became a stream, flashing. Within this stream of light, it is the power of the extremely solid poisonous antelope! If it is streamer! The erosion of the power of the poisonous eagle stretched out from it, and the Hollow space around it trembled. The poisonous gazelles will express expression coldly, only to listen to him: ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Since I dare to force me three times and five times, I will kill you!¡­ I am endless with the power of endless poisonous antelopes. So solid, and its power is so vast that it is not something you can imagine, so you can die!!!! Said, he is exposed to the color of the hand, the hand seal, the power of the poisonous antelope will change one after another, the terrifying breath is fascinating, and the sky is connected. Ye Jia Seeing this, it is still that windy and light, and does not care. 15 ¡°I am looking forward to¡­¡± He smiled faintly and said casually. He didn¡¯t move, letting the endless surge. Not moving. The poisonous gazelles will be stunned, and the sword will be pointed at the end of the sword. The power of the poisonous antelope will be vicissitudes and turbulent. ¡°Hey!¡± He shouting loudly, the power of the poisonous antelope on the time of the great earthquake, the ultimate cohesion, the brilliance of the brilliance, and eventually turned into a sixteen-handed green green Tongtian giant blade, across the sky, sharp and thrilling. Look at the giant blade of the sixteen handles, feeling the force of the terrifying poisonous antelope on it, Ye Jia is still unmoved, but the eyes are slightly flashing, the interest is more and more intense. The poisonous gazelles will evoke the sixteen-handed giant blade, and the look is pale. Obviously this trick will not be easy for him. In the end, he looked a positive, shouted: ¡°Go!¡± to the barely fell, the sixteen handles of the heavenly giant blade immediately shocked, rolled up the power of the infinite poisonous antelope, killing Ye Jia! The sixteen handles of the heavenly giant blade É· ÌÏÌÏ ÌÏÌÏ Ð® Ю Ю Ю Ю Ю gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi gi Seeing this, Ye Jia immediately became the hands of the hands, the rune flashed on the body, the Profound Light was magnificent, and the grand and mysterious power was thrilling. Devouring Divine Ability, Force of Swallowing, all-knowing, imposing manner, is better than ever. Even the 16-handed giant blade is also no different, even more than it! ¡°What! How is this possible!!¡± The poisonous antelope saw this kind of power, and the heart was shocked and beyond words, but the body was slightly trembled, and the eyes were full of sorrowful colors. The 16-handed giant sky is like a thunder, it is so vast that it kills Ye Jia, and the cast is undiminished. Kamui is surging. However, Ye Jia gesture changed, under the elbow shock, Force of Swallowing suddenly became a whirlpool, and the Force of Swallowing was so vast that it was tearing around the world. In the next moment, the giant blade of the sixteen handles rushed to the ground, wrapped in the raging power, and hit the devour vortex. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡± Thunder rumbling, when swallowing the whirlpool, there will be a violent Strength riot, stirring the wind and stirring. Ye Jia expression is unchanged. Under the gesture change, the rune of the whole body flashed, and the Strength that swallowed the vortex suddenly rose. Force of Swallowing is so violent. Even though the quality and quantity are better than the original, the Force of Swallowing in the face of Ye Jia is not worth mentioning. Originally able to compete with it, after undergoing such a formidable Force of Swallowing, finally can no longer support, burst, and was swallowed up by Strength. The devour of Strength is so raging, once it enters, it resists failure, and naturally there is only one dead end. It was the power of the poisonous antelope that was still surging, and it was suddenly annihilated, as if the long whale absorbed water and was instantly absorbed in it! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± Thunder rumbled, there was a thunderstorm in the whirlpool. Ye Jia lightly smiled, turned over the palm, the swallowing vortex suddenly shocked, condensed and contracted, turned into a little ghost essence, was included in his palm. The powerful power of the poisonous antelope was completely annihilated and transformed by Divine Ability, which turned into a pure and powerful ghost and was absorbed into the body by Ye Jia. This pure and powerful force is in the body, and Ye Jia is a spurt of Spirit. It is a flying sensation. Not to mention the little mana that has been worn out, even Strength has risen a lot. Eyes at Ye Jia absorbs all the power of the poisonous antelope, and the poisoned gazelles will change their face, and they are full of incredible expression: ¡°This¡­this¡­how is this possible!!!¡± You must know that the power of this poisonous antelope is extremely large and extremely strong, and it is evoked by the strength of his now handsome, and the power of the power is the ghost, and it may not be possible. However, Ye Jia, a ghost, would have forcibly resisting his powerful poisonous gazelles¡­ This is simply unimaginable! ! The poison gazelles will be shocked and can¡¯t talk for a long time, but it is hard to believe the scene. Ye Jia patted his hand easily and said, ¡°What other means do you have¡­ let it all come out, I will continue.¡± After all, he crossed his chest with both hands, expression easily looked toward the poisonous antelope, this appearance, as if you already know everything, never put the enemy in your eyes. Hey the world! ! The sixteen handles of the heavenly giant blade are the poisonous antelopes that condense the power of the 490 antelope, and the power is huge. However, this move not only did not damage to Ye Jia, but was reversed by him to become a ghost force. In this way, under the circumstance, the poisonous gazelles will impering the way, while Ye Jia will be in the imposing manner and will be crushed. Rolling is still! Seeing this, the poisonous gazelles will look pale and seem to be somewhat unbearable. He raised his hand and pointed at Ye Jia, and he snorted and asked, ¡°You¡­what are you sacred!!¡± ¡°I?¡± said Ye Jia lightly smiled. ¡°I said, I am the one who will destroy you.¡± When this is said, the poison gazelles will suddenly shock in their hearts, and their body shape will tremble faintly. ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Is this fate? Even though Strength has risen a lot, he still has nothing to do with Ye Jia, and he can only squat. Thinking of this, the poison gazelles will suddenly have a deep fear in their hearts. He had failed to escape before, and now he will not run away. If he does not escape, he is not willing to give in. He looked pale and white, changed his mind, and finally gnawed his teeth, revealing the ochre, saying: ¡°If you are bullly intolerably, you will blame me and you either fish the dies or the net splits !!!¡± Chapter 778 The 100 Chapter 93 Ghosts and Lords! The poisonous gazelles will be like crazy, I saw the hand seal in his hand, and there is the power of the endless poisonous antelope under the body, and the manifestation of the Hao Hao Profound Light, imposing manner is amazing. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Ha!¡± He shouting loudly, immediately the power of the poisonous antelope skyrocketed, the green of the rays of light all-knowing, breathtaking. The majestic power of the poisonous antelope is boundless, shrouded in its body, and immediately under the Guanghua earthquake, it suddenly converges. ¡°Boom¨C¡± a thunderous bang, under the glory of the glory, the poisonous gazelles turned the entire ghost into a body that was almost Hollow-free, as if it was formed by the power of pure poisonous antelope. . Ye Jia quietly looks at this Divine Ability and is unmoved. The poisonous gazelles will express expression coldly and say: ¡°This is the poisonous secret art, I would like to see if you have Strength to take it!¡± Tough barely fell, he is suddenly flying out, as if the lightning is generally fast, killing Ye Jia, the mighty. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ -¡± Between galloping, if there is a thunder blow, the green glory of the power of the poisonous eagle all-knowing, inspiring. Ye Jia expression Indifference: ¡°There is no need to struggle¡­ stupid!¡± Then he saw his palms stretched out, suddenly turned, and the rune became manifested. The Force of Swallowing immediately came out. ¡°Boom¨C¡± poisonous gazelles will come as if by thunder, imposing manner ÐÚÐÚ, staying close, his arms tremble, even if there is a surge of poisonous gazelles like a sea of ??frenzy, banging, strong sink. Ye Jia urges the ghosts to swallow Divine Ability, and the Force of Swallowing ÅìÅÈ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ , , , , , ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ ¼¤ »Ð »Ð »Ð »Ð »Ð »Ð »Ð »Ð »Ð ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡°What!! How can it¡­¡± The poison gazelles changed their expression and their eyes were horrified. ¡°Damn!¡± Then he slammed his teeth, and his strength was raging, and the power of the powerful poison antelope was endless. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª¡± Thunder-like loud noise shook the world, the air is everywhere, thrilling. The power of the poisonous antelope is more and more fierce, and the violent force of the violent rush is like destruction. It has been madly eroding Ye Jia¡¯s Force of Swallowing. But the Force of Swallowing is unusual, even though Ye Jia only has a ghost, but manipulating this power is still handy and unmovable. The sound of rumbling is endless, and the great power can spread all over the place and the air is long. The poisonous gazelles will be full of the Profound Light, and the glory of the green shines on one side. However, he was pale and biting his teeth. It was clearly trying to resist the Forbidable Force of Swallowing. ¡°How come¡­how can it be soformable!!!¡± Gradually, as Force of Swallowing becomes more andformable, the poisonous gazelles will become more alarmed and stunned. Ye Jia expression Indifference, said: ¡°Hey tree, ridiculously not self-sufficient!¡± After all, I saw his palms shaking, and the Force of Swallowing skyrocketed, as if a vast whirlpool, stirring all over the world. ¡°Ah¨C¡± The poisoned gazelles will be around the Profound Light Tremor, as if they are about to be torn apart, he can¡¯t help but groan and scream. Ye Jia expression Indifference, with a palm of his hand, Force of Swallowing, if it explodes, all-knowing terrifying Strength is violent. The poisonous gazelles will finally be unable to withstand them. The green Profound Light is fascinating and gradually Hollow. If the clouds are scattered, the eyes will be swallowed up. His expression was frightened and then turned into an angry color: ¡°You want my life, I will let you perish together with me!!!¡± The barely fell, the power of a poisonous antelope seems to burn, and it is like boiling, the blazing Strength is full of terrifying breath, and it is breathtaking. The ruined Strength is brewing, as if it would burst at any time. Under this terrifying Strength, Ye Jia¡¯s Force of Swallowing is stagnant, difficult to penetrate, and deadly with the poisonous gazelles. ¡°Hahahaha Ha¡­¡± The poisonous gazelles will be like crazy, and they will scream in the sky. ¡°You are just like this. Dreams are so genius perish together, it is worth it!!¡± After all, the power of a poisonous antelope rises, and if it is a thunderous fire, the devastating Strength gradually spurts out and rushes into the sky. Ye Jia saw this, but he was still indifferent, and then he saw him indifferently laughing: ¡°Do you think you can really perish with me?¡± Speaking, I saw his palm Hollow grip, the ghosts, the devour of Divine Ability also skyrocketed, terrifying Strength all-knowing, thrilling. Under the force of Swallowing, the surrounding world was full of clouds, lightning and thunder, and the mighty Strong spurted out. ¡°What! This is impossible!!¡± The poisonous gazelles trembled as the ghosts of the Hollow body, and he was shocked and yelled. Ye Jia indifferently said: ¡°Everything is over¡­¡± After all, his arm was mentioned, and the Force of Swallowing was better than 30%. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± Thunder Rumble, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. ¡°Ah-no-no Aaah¡­¡± The poison gazelles will scream in pain, their faces are distorted, and they are full of horror, but the Force of Swallowing is not the Strength that he can resist. Finally, the raging Strength is so thin that the poisonous gazelles will turn into a secluded green cloud, which is smashed by Ye Jia¡¯s engulfing Divine Ability into a group of pure power, with the body. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The sound gradually disappeared and everything was calm. The poisonous gazelles will be Strength formidable, plus the foot out of the ordinary, because the ghost power of his refining is also extraordinary, pure and extremely, and abundant. This strong force entered with the body, Ye Jia immediately closed the eyes, using the idea, pulling the ghost power, tempering himself. As the ghosts flowed, the imposing manner of the whole body became more and more vast, and it stirred up and stirred up the temperament. In the past, Ye Jia¡¯s imposing manner has become more and more powerful, and it has become more and more prosperous. At this same time, the week is full of fascinating vain Profound Light. The Ghost¡¯s Strength is getting stronger and stronger, and finally touches the peak of the ghost, and faintly touches the threshold of the ghost. Ye Jia closed his eyes, his hands were hand seal, the whole body was blazing, and the thirifying atmosphere seemed to explode. ¡°boom¨C¡° Listening to the bang, the grandeur of the air spread throughout the square, Ye Jia¡¯s ghost body finally broke through to the ghost handsome! The vast atmosphere is like a wave, rushing out, slaps the ghost field here, stirring the infinite yin spirit. In a moment, calm, Ye Jia slowly opened the eyes eyes. ¡°Is this the ghostly situation?¡± Feeling the ingenious power of the body, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but whisper, muttering to himself. Ghostly handsome, it is equivalent to the cultivator peak of Great Desolate, and further immortal dao. Ghost handsome goes further, it is the ghost king. ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to¡­¡± Chapter 779 100 Chapter 94 The name of Asura! Advanced ghosts, in this ghost domain can lead thousands of miles in the area, at the same time can be the impact of the king of ghosts. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network It is also Ye Jia¡¯s journey from the edge of the ghost field. There is no such thing as the presence of the Ghost King to rule this place, so that he can have a more stable environmental development force. In the 100,000 circle, the strongest is just a hurricane ghost who is close to the inside of the ghost field. In addition to the Hurricane Ghosts, there are only a few dozen ghosts in the vicinity, and the distribution is scattered, far apart, not enough. Most of the rest of the region is divided by the existence of a large number of ghosts, the closer to the edge of the ghost domain, the more and more scattered forces. This time Ye Jia advanced ghosts, but it is necessary to accumulate their own power, in order to impact the ghost king in the future, and even in the future to destroy the deity, become the new master of the Nether World and support the Six Path reincarnation. In the long run, he naturally has to pay more attention to his heart. Thinking of this, Ye Jia thought about it, swept through all directions, and immediately understood the territory of the seven hundred miles. This is a hundred miles, and it is the poisonous antelope that will have a good territory. Its land is also quite wide among the ghosts, so its strength is indeed forformable. However, although he was forformable, he met Ye Jia, and he was inevitably destroyed. Seven hundred miles, plus his own previous three hundred miles, add up to the 1000 territory, with 1000 903 territory, he also has an expansion of foundation. Ye Jia thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, saying: ¡°Since you want to fight for the king, you should have the name of a king and the capital city¡­¡± Within the ghost domain, naturally, the center of the ghost domain is the most sinister, and it is the best choice for the capital city. But it¡¯s still very early to get away from the dignity. But there is no need to think about it. Just pick a place and it¡¯s almost done. ¡°Name¡­¡± Ye Jia looked up at the dark ghost field and fell into meditation. His avatar will be the master of the whole ghost field and even the Nether World. If there is no name, it is naturally inappropriate. And if you take the name, you must also take an unusual name, otherwise you can match the identity of the Nether Master? After thinking for a moment, Ye Jia flashed in his eyes and smiled slowly: ¡°In this case¡­ the name of this avatar is called ¡®Asura¡¯.¡± The name of Asura! At this moment, in the secluded land of Great Desolate World, a great real name, Asura, was born. Ye Jia lightly smiled, then he slammed into a bullet, and there were two glare shots that rushed to the distance and disappeared instantly. Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu both acquired the gift of Ye Jia, and finally broke through the ghosts and became the most formidable kind of existence in this neighborhood. Coupled with the power of the unique and unmatched slaughter, the power of decay, the two ghosts will not be bad in the same rank even if they first enter the ghost. Ye Jia ordered them to conquer the territory and gather the army, so the two ghosts were divided into two ways, and they were able to gallop within the territory of the poison gazelle. It is said that the soldiers are divided into two ways, and in fact they are one person all the way. The Ghost¡¯s Strength, facing a few ghosts and ghosts, is naturally stress-free, even though both ghosts are one attacking party, but there is no sense of pressure, like tiger among a flock of sheep The gazelles swayed within the territory of the gorillas and annihilated countless ghosts and ghosts. At the foot of Zhou Wu, riding on the rotten light of the endlessness, across the sky, it is like a thunder, flying to a place where ghosts gather. Here is a huge yin cave, with three ghosts stationed inside, and nearly a hundred ghosts. A group of ghosts are in the yin, and they are greedily swallowing the infinite yin of this place. At this moment, a leading ghost actress expression, looked up, saw a magnificent dawn, immediately slammed: ¡°What is that?¡± As soon as this statement came out, all the ghosts of All Things¡¯ End stopped their movements and turned their eyes to look at the magnificent light. There was a strange color: ¡°This is¡­¡± The ghosts sighed at the gods¡¯ efforts, and the dawn of the light flew immediately, under the glory of the glory, slammed down, stirring the boundless haze, and the clouds. In this imposing manner, although the ghosts have not yet seen the appearance of the people, the heart is already shocking. ¡°very powerful Strength!!¡­¡­¡± ¡°Which is the existence of formidable?¡± When the ghosts were horrified, the dawn fell, the brilliance converges, and Zhou Wu emerges from it. As soon as he appeared, the formidable breath of the ghost would come out, thrilling, and all the ghosts would be trembling with fear and would not speak. Zhou Wu expression indifference, stepping forward, said: ¡°I am Zhou Wu, you have been killed by my Patriarch, and now you are waiting for my Lord, otherwise kill without mercy!!¡± When this statement came out, all the ghosts were shocked. ¡°What!! The Lord is dead!!¡± ¡°How is this possible!! Our lord is soformable, who is killing him?!¡± ¡°To be the main communion, you must not surrender!!¡± ¡°There are such a formidable ghosts, and that kills the presence of the Lord¡­ My God, I can¡¯t imagine it!!¡± ¡°We still wait and see what happens¡­¡± There are many arguments, and most of the fierce murderers advocate revenge, while the more intelligent humanoid ghosts are much more rational and clear, mostly revealing the color of their heart or watching. Zhou Wu saw this and was not surprised. The Lord has said that he only accepts the ghosts that are open to the mind. He has several gains to gain experience, and he knows which ones can be collected. Thinking of this, Zhou Wu is too lazy to talk nonsense, immediately with a wave of arms, under the turbulent force, there will be a decadent force to fly out, vast and savage, to those ghosts who do not want to return. Those ghosts didn¡¯t want to say what they shot, and immediately turned pale with fright :¡±Not good !!¡± As they said, they set off Divine Ability to resist. For a time, the ghosts are raging, the yin is sullen, and all kinds of streamer ghosts are spurred on one side, and the power is good. Zhou Wu saw this, but it was unmoved, but it showed a touch of sarcasm: ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities !¡± The barely fell, the rot of the rotten force, and the killing of the ghosts. The ghosts seem to be defended by formidable. In the face of this decadent power, it seems to be weak, not worth mentioning, but it will be wiped out by a sweep. Crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood The grounds of the demons and Gods are shattered, and even if they rise up, the waves of the ocean will come. How can these little devils be soformable of decaying power, even if they are hit by a bomb, they will die. ¡°what¨C¡° ¡°Help!!¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die -¡° ¡°I surrender! I surrender!¡± The sound of ghost crying is shocking, and the yin is raging. Under Zhou Wu¡¯s decadent power, I don¡¯t know how many little devils have turned into flying ash¡­ Chapter 780 The beginning of the 100 nine 15 chapter king! The power of decay was raging, and the little devils were wiped out, and they were completely wiped out. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Zhou Wuyi smashed out, as if the autumn gale sweeps away the fallen leaves, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, so the power, the rest of the ghosts are trembling with fear, dare not offend. Zhou Wu¡¯s arm waved, and the decaying force then dissipated. He immediately stepped forward and asked, ¡°I will ask again¡­ who is willing to return to the Lord!¡± The sound is powerful and breathtaking. The ghosts look at each other in dismay, and they will pass in the past. ¡°Don¡¯t ask your Lord¡¯s honor?¡± At this moment, a ghoster suddenly came out a few steps and asked carefully. Zhou Wu is hearing this startled, but he still doesn¡¯t know the name of Ye Jia, and he can¡¯t help but hold it. At this moment, there was a glimmer of light coming from the distant sky, as fast as lightning, flashing past, and instantly flew into Zhou Wu within the body. The glory entered with the body, Zhou Wudang was the body shock, and the face was shocked, then turned to look happy. The ghosts saw this, and suddenly they were puzzled and some could not understand. Zhou Wu came back to his senses, and his eyes flashed, and immediately said: ¡°My name is¡­ Asura!¡± ¡°Asura!¡± Zhou Wu does not mention that, Zhao Xuan naturally also gathered ghost power here. At that time, the two ghosts have already conquered some of the ghosts, so that they can gather at the designated place and wait for the two ghosts to come and direct. At this point, Zhao Xuan flew away from Fang Caizhi and ran to the next destination. At his feet, he took the glory of the Slaughter, and he was like a thunder, smashing through the sky and heading straight to a place where ghosts gather. Here is a huge yin mountain, there are four ghosts stationed on the mountain, and there are hundreds of ghosts. Yinshan ghost qi is rich, cloudy and heavy, a group of ghosts in the Yinshan, is greedily swallowing the infinite yin of this place. Just then, a leading ghost actress gestured and looked up. I only saw the sky above, and there was a blazing red light, murderous, imposing manner. The ghostman immediately said: ¡°What is this?¡± The ghosts are hearing this, All Things¡¯ End stops the action at hand, and they turn their eyes to look at towards the blazing red twilight, with a strange color: ¡°That is¡­¡± This sacred god¡¯s effort, the dawn of the light came to the sky and went straight over the Yinshan. However, at this moment, when the ghosts thought that the blazing red light was about to fall, the distant sky suddenly had a ray of lightning that was faster than lightning, and instantly fell into the red light. The glory passed away, and many ghosts did not even notice. But the blazing red light suddenly shocked, and immediately stopped in the air. Among the red light, Zhao Xuan stood in the air and felt a sudden increase in the information in the consciousness. First, a glimpse, then the color of surprise was revealed, and the excitement was extremely astounding: ¡°The main public is in the ranks of ghosts and handsome, and finally revealed the name!!¡± It turned out that this light was sent by Ye Jia, which contained several pieces of information. One was Ye Jia¡¯s advanced ghost, and the two were his name ¡°Asura¡±, but the three were selected by him. In one place, I plan to build a ghost town there, thinking that he is the foundation of Xu Tu. This information undoubtedly shows Ye Jia¡¯s ambition! Thinking of this, Zhao Xuan could not help but be excited, then he converges, driving the dawn, and falling straight. I saw Guanghua masterpiece, murderous scorpion, bloody scorpion slammed down, stirring the boundless haze, popular clouds. In this imposing manner, although the ghosts have not yet seen the appearance of the people, the heart is already shocking. ¡°very powerful Strength!!¡­¡­¡± ¡°terrifying like this!!¡± When the ghosts were horrified, the light fell, and Guanghua converges. Zhao Xuan emerged from it. As soon as he appeared, the ghost¡¯s formidable breath came out, hiding the sky and covering the earth. A group of ghosts immediately trembling with fear, afraid to speak. Zhao Xuan expression Indifference, said: ¡°I am Zhao Xuan, you have been the main public poison antelope has been my Patriarch public Asura, now you are willing to return to my master Asura, otherwise ¡­ kill without mercy !!¡± While speaking, the power of a slaughter overflows, thrilling. The ghosts were shocked. ¡°What! The Lord is dead!¡± ¡°To be the main communion, you must not surrender!!¡± ¡°Where is that Asura, I can¡¯t imagine it!¡± There are many arguments in the ghosts. Most of the murderers advocate revenge, while the more intelligent humanoid ghosts are much more sober. Most of them show their heart color or wait and see. Zhao Xuan saw this, not much nonsense, immediately a wave of arms, ghosts and surging, a slaughter sword light blasted out. The vastness is long, killing those arrogant ghosts, murderous. Those murderers immediately turn pale with fright :¡±Not good !!¡± As they said, they set off Divine Ability to resist. For a time, the ghosts are raging, the yin is sullen, and all kinds of streamer ghosts are spurred on one side, and the power is good. Zhao Xuan saw this, but it was unmovable. Instead, he showed a sneer and said: ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Tough barely fell, the slaughter sword light will come to an end, killing the ghosts. The ghosts seem to be defended against the formidable. In front of this slaughter sword light, it is like a paper-like one. It looks weak and smashed. Slaughter sword light crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood The ground broke the demons and Gods, and even whizzed, urging endless killing intent. How can these little devils be soformable by the strength of the slaughter, even when they are hit by a bomb, they are shattered. ¡°hong¡±, the terrifying murder of the Strength explosion is generally surging, I do not know how many little ghosts in this here completely turned into fly ash, dissipated without a trace. The power of slaughter swept through, and these fierce ghosts were wiped out even if they were destroyed. The rest of the ghosts see this, can not help but trembling with fear, if you are chilling. At this time, Zhao Xuan went up a few steps, Senran asked: ¡°My Lord Asura is on, I will ask again¡­ who is willing to return!¡± The sound is chilly and shocking. The ghosts look at each other in dismay. ¡°Dare to ask where the Asura is?¡± At this moment, a ghostman walked cautiously and asked with respect. Zhao Xuan looked at him and immediately said: ¡°My master is the ghost and handsome Expert, who is leading a thousand miles, and now I am going to be in a hundred miles away from the famous capital.¡± ¡°You are all!¡± The ghosts are afraid this. Ghost handsome selected the capital! This is clearly to attack the king! Could it be said that there is a ghost king born on the edge of this ghost field? ! The ghosts look at each other in dismay, and the eyes are quite exciting and exciting. After all, it is a ghost king! ! Thinking of this, when there are ghosts in the first few steps, Gong Sheng said: ¡°I am willing to return to my master Asura!¡± When this statement came out, all the ghosts immediately rushed to the front, and they expressed their intention to return: ¡°We are willing to return to the Asura!¡± The ghosts surrender, Zhao Xuan sees this, can not help but reveal a few satisfaction colors¡­ Chapter 781 The 100 Chapter 96 is a quiet! Within the ghost domain, under the glory, there are ghost emperors, ghost kings, ghost king 3rd-layer realm, corresponding to Strength is the immortal dao Expert of Great Desolate. Look. Wool, Chinese net Therefore, when it is above the Ghost King, it is completely different from the ordinary ghosts. There is an essential improvement and change in Strength. Therefore, the ghost king, the ghost king, the ghost emperor will not establish the capital city, control one party, and prestige. However, according to different aspects such as Strength, their respective forces are also very different. Generally speaking, the ghost king will be tens of thousands of miles, there will be a nominal ghost or ghost emperor for the bulk, tribute to him, seeking asylum. In the 100,000, most of the ghost kings, some will act on their own, only tribute to the tribute, and some tribute to the six ghosts. In the realm of the ghost emperor, the multi-collar led to the territory of several millions li, hand-eyes, directly surrendered to the supreme of Supreme within the ghost domain, listening to its dispatch, in addition, there is no other constraint, it can be described as a ghost Next, above the ghosts. It is the depths of the ghosts that there are six major capitals, and the six capitals are the land where the six ghosts live, that is, the capital of their territory. The glory of the ghost is the core of the entire ghost domain, but it is the land where the meditation is living, and it is also the capital of the tens of millions of literary territories that he directly leads. In addition to these seven places, within the ghost domain, the residences of the ghost kings and ghost kings are also quite magnificent, but in the end they cannot be famous. Further down, those ghosts and ghosts will mostly have only one ghost hall. There is no real city in the real sense, and naturally it will not flow. Of course, in the vicinity of some big ghost halls, there will still be some towns rising, and they can also be famous for their capitals. Look. Wool, Chinese net Since entering the ghost field, Ye Jia¡¯s ghost body has been fighting all the way, crusade against countless ghosts. In a very short period of time, the forces have grown from nothing, and then expanded dozens of times at a rapid speed. However, if the expansion is too fast, it will inevitably lead to hidden dangers. Ye Jia has always only considered the growth of his own strength, but it is less than the nursing territory. So now, under his hand is still a very primitive form. And apart from Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu, there is no one available. At the moment, he has broken into the realm of ghosts and handsomes, and it is necessary to attack the king of ghosts. It is still singlehanded but it is not appropriate. Therefore, when Ye Jia thought about it, he chose a place to prepare for the establishment of the capital, to lead the forces, to rectify the subordinates, and to wait for expansion. The capital is located in the inner edge of the ghost field. It is a place of Yin Mountain. It has a strong yin and a rich ghost, which is quite suitable for Ye Jia. As for how to build a capital, his bottom of the heart has long had an idea, but this is no trouble. At this moment, a yin mountain on the edge of the ghost field. This yin mountain is as high as 30,000 feet, and the mountain body is generous and majestic. It has a hazy atmosphere like the sea, deep and heavy, which is the rare shade of the land on the edge of the ghost field. Ye Jia stood in the air, looking at the broad and majestic Yin Mountain under his body. He flashed in his eyes and muttered to himself, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not bad¡­ it¡¯s a good stuff.¡± With his flying upgrade speed, it is natural to build a capital city ghost hall like other ghosts, so he has already made up his mind. The ghost hall in the center of this quiet city was built by him alone! His Force of Swallowing can be given by his body, and the essence is nothing, even if it is limited to the ghost, but it is not too difficult to build a ghost hall. Thinking of this, Ye Jia slightly nodded, then immediately moved to the top of the Yinshan, overlooking the bottom. Then I saw him with both hands and a wave, and the magnificent ghosts surged and twitched, even if there was a devour of Divine Ability, it was launched. Once the Force of Swallowing was launched, it was like an endless whirlpool, madly tearing around the world, causing the smog and whistling. Ye Jia expression Quiet, between gestures, the Force of Swallowing is getting stronger and stronger, and the invisible vortex is getting more and more powerful. Under the influence of this formidable Force of Swallowing, the majestic Yinshan below began to tremble slowly, and the grand Strength gradually came. The vision is so amazing! Ye Jia This is the intention to use its own swallowing Shentong to uproot the yin mountain to engulf and refine it into a building city. With the material of this Yinshan, after condensing, it must be much stronger than ordinary materials. Ye Jia continues to drive the ghost, Force of Swallowing continues to increase. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± The ground moves, the sound of the rumble is thunderous, thrilling¡­ After a while, with the increasingly strong Force of Swallowing, the swaying of the Yinshan became more and more powerful, and finally it could not resist, only the ¡°hong¡± Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, the whole block. The huge Yinshan was driven by Ye Jia to uproot the Force of Swallowing and stand in midair. The mountain body breaks, dragging a large piece from the ground, full and wide, near thousand zhang high. Between the ground and the mountain, with the original mountain body, there are many cracks in the earth, and the endless haze is emerging from it. After the soot settles, the mountain body floats empty, and in the place where the original mountain body is located, a huge pothole near thousand zhang is formed, which is dark. Look at the magnificent mountain body, Ye Jia lightly smiled, fordable Force of Swallowing continues to launch, the entire mountain body immediately shocked, it began to approach the phagocytic vortex, its suffocating sputum, gravel cracked. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ -¡± The mountain body under the cover of the Force of Swallowing, finally began Shatter cracking, turned into countless gravel, shattered countless. The mountain body is cracked, turned into a boulder, the boulder is cracked, turned into a stone, and the stone is cracked and turned into a powder. In the end, the speed of the devour of the whirlpool is exactly the endless smoke and dust, blending with the yin and yin, as if it is a huge quagmire, flowing in the sky. Ye Jia palms Hollow grip, Force of Swallowing masterpiece, swallowing vortex skyrocketing, within which Kamui is mighty. Endless smoke mixed with yin under the influence of this 5.6Kamui, immediately accumulating and condensing, and it is gradually clear by Hollow. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± It seems that there is a tumultuous thunder, devour the whirlpool, the smoke and the yin are extremely condensed, and more and more substantial manifestation. The huge yinshan, which was the size of the previous ousand zhang, gradually became the size of the weekly hundred zhang under the gathering of this Strong. In the end, the Ye Jia gesture changed, the Force of Swallowing suddenly shocked, and immediately there was a vast Profound Light, and a huge square black crystal was revealed. This black crystal is like an ink, black and incomparable, and extremely transparent. If it is a gemstone, it is sinister and sinister, and it has quite a few appearances. Ye Jia sees this, can¡¯t help but lightly smiled, said to himself: ¡°Not bad¡­ It is really a good material for building a ghost temple.¡± Chapter 782 The 100 Chapter 97 Chapter of the Ghost Hall! Ye Jia drives the Divine Ability to make this mountain body refining into these materials, but after all, it is not the body, there is no great power to change the shape, but it will take some effort to build it. Look. Wool, Chinese net He looked at the empty hundred zhang-sized black crystal floating in the air, and for a moment, he pondered the shape of a ghost temple. After thinking about it, he was slightly nodded and said to himself: ¡°Not bad¡­¡± After all, he stretched out a finger and lifted the Force of Swallowing at his fingertips. Then the Force of Swallowing suddenly rose and turned into a 10,000 spike, reaching the huge black crystal. Ye Jia pulled the Force of Swallowing and made a stroke on the black crystal. Under the Profound Light, the tenacious black crystal was immediately marked with four deep nicks. He then pulled the palm of his hand, the crystal turned, and the Force of Swallowing bent deeper, like a sharp edge, even if he squatted down the inner raised piece, roughly the length of the ten zhang. This piece came down, and Ye Jia was a little carved, and it became two doors, floating in the air. He then moved the Force of Swallowing from the depression deep into the black crystal within the body, Profound Light flashing in succession, even if there is a piece of 15ten zhang-sized black crystal flying out of it. These black crystals are dug out of them, all of them are similar in size, all square, and after they come out, they are completely simultaneous and piled together, floating in the air. To be hollowed out, the prototype of a ghost Palace Lord Hall will come out. Look at this main hall prototype, Ye Jia can¡¯t help but lightly nodded, showing a satisfactory color, then he drove the Force of Swallowing, carved in the temple, carved the throne, windows, inner court and so on. Then, the shape was simply trimmed, revealing the carving decoration, which is quite gorgeous. Finally, a little beautification, stimulating the two doors to go up one after another, this main hall is formed. The main hall was formed, and Ye Jia then urged the Force of Swallowing to build a few partial temples to make it integrated. Finally, a large hundred s high roof was set up, and a ghost temple was formed. Now! This ghost hall is cast by the black crystal, tenacious extreme, and beautiful in appearance, the overall full 1000 zhang high, looks magnificent, extremely amazing. Ye Jia immediately waved her hand and pulled the ghost hall into the deep pit. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡± only heard a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and shaking the ground. The earth cracked, and the ghost temple immediately fell into the severe ten zhang, tied in the deep pit. Then Ye Jia used the Force of Swallowing to smooth the ground of the pit. At this point, the ghost hall was officially completed. From a distance, this ghost hall is hidden in the deep pit and nothing can be seen. Looking in the deep pit, the ghost hall is as tall as thousand zhang, standing tall, only a little distance from the upper edge. Within the ghost domain, the depression is easier to gather the haze, so it is the best location for the gigantic crater, and the large open space. It is really good. Ye Jia satisfactorily nodded and said: ¡°Since I am separated from Asura, this ghost hall is called Asura Ghost Hall!¡± Asura Ghost Hall! At this point, Ye Jia finally has his own ghost hall. Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wufeng, the life of Ye Jia, went around and took over the seven hundred-mile territory, and then led the ghosts of a surrender. Ye Jia ordered the rest of the men to come to the ghost hall. So a few days later, in front of the Asura Ghost Hall, thousands of ghosts were simultaneous and gathered. The majority of the ghosts are neatly and perfectly standing outside the ghost hall, black pressure, a ghost qi sensen. And dozens of ghosts and two ghosts will stand in the Asura Ghost Hall, bowing their heads respectfully and respectfully, facing Ye Jia sitting on the throne. Ye Jia sat on the throne, looks at the crowd, and finally slowly said: ¡°Now I have advanced to the ghost, so that the name will be revealed, since then, I will be known as ¡®Asura¡¯!¡± All the ghosts in the hall heard it, and all of them were very excited. Immediately, they succumbed to the ground, and the dagger shouted: ¡°Long live Asura!¡± Beyond Asura¡¯s Ghost Hall, thousands of ghosts will bow down, and Shan Huh: ¡°Long live Asura!!¡± Ye Jia listened, nodded, said: ¡°Get up.¡± Immediately, outside the temple, all the ghosts got up. Ye Jia followed up and said: ¡°I have built a capital city here, occupying the local six 10 li, the famous ¡°Youdu¡±, in order to lead the local. With the Asura ghost hall as the center, the outward six 10 li, is You are all!¡± Quiet! Although I already knew it beforehand, this news was spoken from Ye Jia¡¯s mouth, and the ghosts were still excited. After all, this is the establishment of the capital, it is the symbol of the king! This shows that their lord is not a small wealthy, but an expert who is interested in the Quartet. Moreover, Ye Jia Strength has made rapid progress, and Jane has been in an incredible situation. The ghosts do not feel that he has any problems with the advanced ghost king. Even the ghost kings and ghost emperors are promising. At that time, become the strong ghost emperor in the ghost domain, and these veterans will naturally be the prominent existence in the ghost domain. With such a master, the future will certainly not be bleak, and all the ghosts are full of hope. In fact, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t just want to be a ghost emperor. His goal is the Demons and Gods in the Nether World Supreme! He knows that it won¡¯t take long for him to use his avatar to kill and conquer him and become the new master of the Nether World! Paused, Ye Jia continued: ¡°Since then, you are my vassal, and I am appointed to 520 private rights!¡± ¡°As you bid!¡± said the ghosts analogously. He wants to rule the entire ghost domain, and naturally he can¡¯t let his subordinates be as independent as they used to be. What he needs is a courtier who is unconditionally obedient and highly loyal to him. Ye Jia added: ¡°Zhao Xuan, Zhou Wucai, Strong, outstanding qualifications, should be the first of the group.¡± Paused, he continued: ¡°So. I decided to seal Zhao Xuan as Asura Zuo, Feng Zhouwu as Asura right, Zhao Xuan in charge of the Ghost Army, Zhou Wu in charge of internal affairs, directly ordered by me, leading the group of ministers!¡± When this statement came out, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wudang fell to the ground, and the dagger said: ¡°Thank you for your contribution!¡± They thanked them for their enthusiasm and no sham. You know, the two of them were just a humble ghost at first, and Strength was low and his reputation was not obvious. It is because of the appreciation of Ye Jia that they have the strength of today¡¯s formidable and the prestigious fame. Today, the two ghosts are very fortunate that they have chosen Yi Jia, loyalty. Ye Jia nodded, said: ¡°Get up, in the future, except for the major event, everything in the territory will be handled by you.¡± After the two ghosts got up, Ye Jia also booked several important ghosts and established their own powers of authority. Only then did the ghosts disperse and reorganize. Chapter 783 The 100 Chapter 98 is steady and steady! Ye Jia built the Asura Ghost Hall, and delineated six 10 li secluded, which is the beginning of his own sphere of influence, the beginning of the king. Look. Wool, Chinese net The collar is a thousand miles away, the elite ghosts are thousands of soldiers, the ghosts are dozens, and the two ghosts will be. The power of Ye Jia is also beginning to become a climate. He appointed Zhou Wu as the right-hander of Asura to govern the internal affairs of the territory. After Zhou Wu went down, he began to set up an official office and appointed bureaucrats to take charge of the affairs within the entire territory. After all, it was a human race before his death. Zhou Wu had rich experience and Ye Jia¡¯s dialing. It was not long before the government agencies in the territory were fully set up and the staff began to operate. Although the Ghost Domain is not like the Great Desolate Earth, its darkness and scarce resources, but after all, there are many ghost activities, it is inevitable to give birth to many things. At this point, there is not much difference between the ghost domain and the human world. With a complete government agency, Ye Jia¡¯s territory gradually revealed a different weather. Many formal buildings have begun to rise, as if they have sprung up. Road repairs, wall blocks, and a thousand miles of prosperity. Zhao Xuan was appointed by As Jia as the left-hander of Asura, in charge of all military affairs and penalties within the territory. After the Asura Ghost Hall came out, he began to reorganize the Ghost Army. First, count the number of ghosts, then register and rescreen. Facts have proved that although the humanoid ghosts are a little less powerful, they are more intelligent, and they are good at uniting and know how to cooperate. The combat power of the army is far better than those grotesque ghosts. As a result, those savage ghosts and ghosts who were already pitiful were completely eliminated, and the remaining ghosts and pawns were refined, removing the weaker and less loyalists of Strength. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The last thing left is exactly the 1000 name 200 ghosts, all of them are elite. This 1000 200 name is a sharp ghost, and Zhao Xuan re-edited them and divided them into eleven teams. A team of 200 directly led him, and the remaining 1000 ghosts were divided into ten teams and led to ten ghosts. These ten ghosts are naturally not his casual choices, but they are also carefully selected and evaluated by many parties. First of all, these ghosts are still dominated by humanoid ghosts. After all, the spiritual advantage of human form cannot be ignored at any time. Even though the ghosts have been ingeniously open, the human form is still higher. Then it was loyalty. After Zhao¡¯s observation over this period of time, there was a general understanding of the loyalty of the dozens of ghosts. Those who were not very reliable ghosts would not choose. Then there is Strength, which is both a strategy and a force. After all, in the ghost domain, the two complement each other and exist as wings. After several screenings, the remaining ten ghosts are the direct commanders of the Ghost Army. As for the remaining ghosts, they also have their own posts. Although they are not as important as those who are leading, they are also useful. At this point, all functions within the territory of Ye Jia have been established and are beginning to function. This is unique in the entire ghost domain, and can even be said to be extremely rare throughout the Great Desolate World. After all, Ye Jia has a wide range of insights, spanning countless worlds, and it is not something that can be compared here. With Ye Jia¡¯s dialing, it¡¯s no wonder that Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu can make this series of detailed and detailed arrangements. The ghost domain is a thousand miles away, the territory of an alternative ghost master, in an unheard of style, began its steady, steady, step-by-step journey. Ye Jia¡¯s body has long set up time and space barriers, and then this Nether World does not have to worry about the passage of time, even after thousands of years, the outside world is only a snap. Moreover, the ghost¡¯s ¡°lifespan¡± theory is infinite, and there are many low-level ghosts who have lived for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, Ye Jia, who established the starting territory, does not need to worry about anything. Thus, above his territory, he began a slow and deep internal development. On the land of the Ghost Domain, there is criminal law ¨C this is something that has never been seen anywhere else in the Ghost Zone. Because of countless years, the only law of the ghost field is the weak are prey to the strong. Whose is big, who is the unquestionable Boss, others will bow down to the court. For this reason, the chaos of the ghost domain has never stopped for a day, but the war is endless, and the disaster is not limited. For so many years, only the law of Ye Jia has appeared in the territory ¨C the law of ghosts. Backed by the formidable ghost army, Supreme¡¯s Asura pays close attention to the territory at all times, and once the law is established, it reveals the majesty of supremacy. No matter which ghost is guilty of the law, it will be punished by the ghost army, absolutely fair, and absolutely cruel. At first, the wild ghosts were still uncomfortable. It was only because of the supreme prestige of Ye Jia and the deterrence of the ghost violence. But gradually, the ghosts found that the law is not only limiting themselves, but also protecting themselves at the same time. Because of the law, although they can no longer randomly damage other ghosts, other formidable ghosts can no longer damage them. As a result, the ghosts began to turn abnormally and became a staunch supporter of the law, and no one was allowed to marry. In a good public security environment, the territory of Ye Jia gradually began to become famous. More and more ghosts began to visit and migrate, and they rushed to the place. Over time, there are more and more ghosts in the territory. Under the coordination of the perfect organization, the whole territory has begun to prosper and prosper, and it has gradually become the most prosperous ghost land within the millions. In the past decades, the number of ruling ghosts in the Ye Jia territory has been several times, the number of ghosts has been 100, and there are more than 3,000 elite ghosts. So far, Ye Jia¡¯s power has risen sharply, the background is already strong, and the foundation is solid, but it has a kingly weather, and it is the leader on the edge of this ghost field. On this day, Ye Jia was sitting on the throne of the Asura Ghost Hall. Eyes closed and raised her spirits. Zhou Wu walked from the outside and came to Ye Jia and said, ¡°The Lord.¡± Ye Jia slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°What is it?¡± Zhou Wu Gongjing said: ¡°reporting to the main public, there are ghosts in the north eight 10 li found a Nether Ghost Crystal vein, the reserves are quite large, especially the Lord¡¯s ruling.¡± ¡°Ye Jia Ghost Crystal veins?¡± Ye Jia hearing this, can not help but flash in the eyes, seems to be in meditation. After a while, he suddenly lit up and smiled and said: ¡°Zhou Wu, you will form a money house as soon as possible, I want to let the ghost domain reach the world!¡± There are also transactions in the ghost domain, so it is necessary to measure the money. Now it is better to find the Nether Ghost Crystal. Chapter 784 Chapter 100 99 Chapter Nether Chase! The Asura Ghost Hall is located in the north of 10 li, a yin-mountain. There is a group of ghosts and a few ghosts. The expression is heatedly discussed. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network There is a deep pit in the land where the ghosts gather, and there are several seams in the deep pit. The spar is exposed in the darkness, and the ghost qi is transpiration. There is a ghost in the ghosts. The appearance is personal and well-behaved. It must be a personal family before his death. At this moment, he is smiling. ¡°Old money, you can be really good luck, you can find a Nether Ghost Crystal vein!¡± A ghost next to him said without envy. ¡°Yeah, you are developed this way! The Lord is kind to others, and your rewards are sure!¡± ¡°I know that Qiantong is a ghost that can become a major event!¡± The ghosts are talking and there is a lot of excitement. This is also normal. After all, Qiantong accidentally discovered a ghost crystal vein on this yin mountain, and after confirmation, it is a very large reserve. This vein is naturally dedicated to the Lord, but the Lord has always been generous, and the money has made great contributions to this, and the rewards are quite a lot. In this way, the ghosts who once had a good relationship with Qian have come up to hug their thighs, in the hope that they can be reached as a ghost. Those ghosts who did not deal with Qiantong, under the annoyance, had to 997 to take a soft, accompanied by a smile. At this time, Qian Tong was proud of the spring breeze, smiled and nodded, and said: ¡°It¡¯s good to say¡­ I can say it.¡± The ghosts listened, and they all smiled. They followed the nod and they were flattering. At this moment, the sky suddenly burst into a turbulent wave of turbulence, and the magnificent pressure hit the sky and covering the earth, and the rainbow was immediately emptied. A group of ghosts were shocked and shocked. The ghosts reacted and quickly fell to the ground and shouted: ¡°Welcome to the Lord!¡± At this time, those ghosts reacted, and then shouted: ¡°Welcome to the Lord!¡± When the rainbow turned around and flew, it came to the front of the crowds, and Guanghua suddenly disappeared, showing the silhouette of Ye Jia. The black robe is added, the whole person is like being in the darkness, the mysterious and deep breath is full of enthusiasm, full of the magnificent Strength, can not help but give birth to the idea of ??surrender. Ye Jia is here, seeing the ghosts, nodding and saying: ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± The ghosts got up and got up. Ye Jia immediately walked, and before the deep pit, looked down and saw the ghost crystals in the seams, which were full of ghost qi, endless, extremely sinister. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help but nodded with satisfaction, saying: ¡°Yes, it is a good quality, rich reserves of ghosts.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the ghosts were even more gratified. After all, the things confirmed by Ye Jia are different from those confirmed by others. Ye Jia then asked: ¡°Who found this vein?¡± The ghosts are hunting this, and the eyes are burning towards the money pass, saying: ¡°It was the first one that Qiantong discovered.¡± At this time, Qian Tong was excited and said: ¡°Reporting to the Lord, it is a small discovery here.¡± Ye Jia nodded: ¡°Yes, were you a human being before you were born?¡± ¡°The small life was a human race.¡± Qian Tong said respectfully. Ye Jia said: ¡°Okay, if so, I will give you some rewards.¡± After all, I saw that his arm waved, facing the ghost crystal in the seam, and only heard a sound of ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡±, the earth cracked, even if there was a huge ghost of ghosts pulling out . This ghostly ghost crystal came out, and immediately there was a smoldering smoldering turmoil, and all the ghosts were great. Ye Jia looks at the huge ghost of the ghost, then turned over the palm, Force of Swallowing suddenly, and the devastating Strength smashed out and wrapped the whole ghost. The sound of ¡°rumbling¡± is stunned and continually continually, and the phantom ghost crystal gradually begins to melt under the influence of Formidable Force of Swallowing. In the past, the huge ghosts of ghosts have finally melted away, and the gas of endless haze has been swallowed up by whirlpools. The sly ghost room beats, and Ye Jia¡¯s palm flips, and the endless gloom suddenly converges, turning into a group of pure and powerful ghosts, floating in the air. Ye Jia recruited ghosts and put them on the hands, then looked toward towards Qian Tong and gave a shot, saying: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bone barely fell, the group of pure ghost power will spurt out, instantly immersed in the money with the the body, the sly ghost force on time. When Qian Tong was worried about it, the ghost force began to flow in his with the body, gradually turning into the ghost. As the power of the ghosts continued, Qian Tong¡¯s strength gradually swelled, and the imposing manner skyrocketed. He was originally a ghost, and after this Strength skyrocketed, he directly broke through to the ghosts. This situation is very envious of the ghosts. However, this is not over. Although Qiantong has broken through to the ghosts, its enthusiasm with the body is still rolling. As a result, the cultivation base that has just been breached continues to rise, and it is rising all the way, as if it is a rising tide. Ghosts first step¡­ Ghosts Middle Level ¡­¡­ Ghosts high-order¡­ The breath gradually calmed down. In the end, Qian Tong¡¯s Strength finally stopped at the high level of the ghosts and no longer rose. Ghosts high-order! A blink of an eye, from a ghost to a high-level ghost, how fast! The ghosts were shocked, and the look at towards Ye Jia became more respectful. Standing there with money, it seems that some people can¡¯t believe that they have become high-ranking ghosts. After a while, he was shivered and immediately fell to the ground. The dagger said: ¡°Thank you for your contribution!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°This is what you deserve.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°This ghostly ghost crystal is of extraordinary significance, it is used for money, it is about the big deal. This ghost crystal vein is enough to form a money house to begin to regulate the currency.¡± ¡°Qian Tong, Zhou Wu has already established a Qianzhuang in Youdu, and then you are the owner of the Qianzhuang, in charge of the division and circulation of all ghost crystals.¡± Ye Jia slowly said. Qian Tong is hearing this overjoyed, and is the decapitation of the beggar: ¡°Thank you!¡± In charge of the division and circulation of ghost crystals, what is the power! ! All the ghosts see this, and the eyes are all envious. It¡¯s just that Ye Jia¡¯s intention is that they dare not violate it. He appointed Qian Tong as the owner of Qian Zhuang, and Qian Tong naturally means that the ghosts naturally have to bow down. Ye Jia nodded, said: ¡°Get up.¡± Money came up, and then suddenly seemed to think of something, asked: ¡°Lord, do not know what the name of the money?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°It¡¯s called Nether Chase!¡± Nether Chase ¨C the first money house in Ghostland was born! Chapter 785 Chapter 200! Soon after, Zhou Wu established Datong Qianzhuang in Youdu, which is for the Nether. Qian Tong was the first owner of Datong, and he was in charge of the mining, division and circulation of the ghosts. It can be said that it is to grasp the financial lifeline. According to Ye Jia¡¯s instructions, Nether Chase will separate the Nether Ghost Crystal from the next product, the middle product, the top product, and the best product. A piece of Chinese Ghost Crystal is equivalent to the 100 block. The top grade is equivalent to the 100 block. The best Ghost Crystal is equivalent to the 100 block. The four levels of ghost crystals define the monetary system of Nether World. In the future, starting from the Ye Jia territory, all items are traded in accordance with these four products, the equivalent exchange. Shortly after the establishment of Chase, Ghost Crystal began to circulate. At first, the ghosts were still uncomfortable, but then they realized the convenience of this ghost crystal currency. In the past, buying and selling items in the ghost domain was a direct exchange of things, without a fine price. With Ghost Crystal, the price of the same thing is clear at a glance, and there is nothing to be discussed. As a result, transactions within the Ghost Domain are naturally much more convenient. If you can¡¯t buy something you want to buy, you can sell the things you want to sell as a ghost crystal reserve. Ghost crystal reserves, one can help practice, and second is also convenient to use, not as troublesome as some items. In this way, as a currency, Ghost Crystal has become popular in the territory after a long time of promotion. All the ghosts use the ghost crystal as the wealth, and all the items are marked with the price of the ghost crystal. In this way, within the territory, trading transactions have been prosperous, driving countless ghosts to come in, and the entire territory suddenly flourished. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø So over the past few decades, the wealth of Ye Jia¡¯s territory has risen sharply through the formidable role of the ghost crystal currency, which has brought influx of countless foreign ghosts. Under the prosperity of the territory, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength rose accordingly. At this time, there are already more than three hundred ghosts in his hand, and there are nearly 10,000 elite ghosts. Within a thousand miles, it is extremely prosperous and bustling. And the solitude has become the most famous ghost town in the square 100,000 and even the millions li. Ye Jia¡¯s powers will inevitably provoke others to be jealous. After all, the land of a thousand miles is richer than many thousands of miles of territory, and even the territory of many ghost kings can not match, how can people not be jealous? Within a few 100,000 nearby, the biggest force is the territory of the hurricane ghost, its square is eight thousand miles, the ghosts are tens of thousands, the ghosts are five hundred, and the Three Great ghosts will be directly led by them. The pole of formidable. However, it is such a formidable force that the degree of richness is far less than the territory of 1000 in Ye Jia District. It was the time when the hurricane was handsome and always wanted to attack the Ye Jia territory. It was for himself, but for a moment there was some uncertainty about Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, and it was only late. On this day, within the Hurricane Ghost Hall, the Three Great Ghost will sit opposite the Hurricane Ghost, talking about something. ¡°That Asura¡¯s territory is really rich, you said, what should I use to capture it?¡± Hurricane Ghost Shuai is a ghost of a horse, he said. Three Great Ghosts will look at each other, one of them said: ¡°Returning to the Lord, the subordinates suggest that they drive straight in, and rely on me to force them to wipe them out and get them together.¡± He said this, he is not nonsense. After all, in their view, with the formidable strength of the hurricane and the subordinates, the area is a thousand miles away, and there is no reason to attack. However, some people came out against it and said: ¡°It is not appropriate. In this way, it will always destroy the richness of the territory. When I get a piece of wasteland, there are some gains do not make up for the Loss.¡± Hurricane Ghost Shuaiying this nodded, said: ¡°I am exactly what I mean.¡± The four ghosts were silent for a while, and then a ghost would say: ¡°Lord, I thought I could find someone to lead the past and explore the details of Asura and make a decision.¡± Hurricane Ghost Shuai shook his head and said: ¡°What do you mean, you talk about it.¡± The ghost will continue to say: ¡°A few days ago, the evil egret ghost is not always showing me what to do, let us use this opportunity to let the evil heron explore the situation in the past.¡± ¡°The evil heron is not the first stage of the ghosts. The forces under the command are only in the 2000 and the barren, how can they win?¡± said the hurricane ghost. The ghost will smile and say: ¡°Because of this, let the evil heron pass. Otherwise, change the ghost to the past, if it is hit, it will be difficult. In addition, the evil heron is limited to the innate talent, until The ghost is realm, and the brain is quite simple. It¡¯s so deceptive, don¡¯t look for someone to look for.¡± Hurricane Ghost Shuai listened, can not help but look bright, nodded, said: ¡°nice¡­¡± ¡°If this is the case, then it is the evil heron. It is up to you to contact us.¡± Hurricane Ghost Shuai said. ¡°Follow, the Lord.¡± The ghost will lead. A few days later, within the Asura Ghost Hall, Ye Jia was sitting on the throne and closed the eyes. At this moment, Zhao Xuan came in from the door and said with respect and respect: ¡°The end will meet the Lord!¡± Ye Jia slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Get up, let me talk about it.¡± ¡°Xiezhugong.¡± Zhao Xuan got up and said immediately, ¡°reporting to the Lord, in the territory of the territory, there is a group of ghosts in the army, it seems that I am waiting for you, but also the Lord¡¯s ruling.¡± Ye Jia hearing this, can¡¯t help but brow, said: ¡°What is the specific situation?¡± ¡°According to the striker, there are probably 1000 ghosts and not elite, and 20 ghosts, but it is not clear.¡± Zhao Xuan said. ¡°On this strength?¡± Ye Jia asked with some doubts. ¡°Exactly, so far, only these forces.¡± Zhao Xuan said. Ye Jia thought about it and said, ¡°You send twice as many troops but the border guards. If they really come to attack, you will come to me again.¡± ¡°Follow, the Lord!¡± Zhao Xuan took the lead and retired. Ye Jia has a thousand miles in the local area, but it is the smallest of the ghosts, but it is prosperous and prosperous, but it is the most prosperous territory among the ghosts. At this moment, more than 10 li outside his territory, a group of ghosts are running, imposing manner, as if to break through the territory. Behind these ghosts is a group of strengths of Strength formidable. Among them is a huge heron-shaped ghost, an imposing manner, showing the ghostly handsome formidable Strength. By his side, there are two ghosts who are respectful. ¡°Can you get to the territory of Asura?¡± said the demon-like ghost. ¡°Return to the Lord, and 10 li,¡± said a ghost. ¡°Accelerate the march! As soon as possible, rush to the territory, divide the ghost crystal!!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 786 The 200 Zero Chapter is the Egret coming! The ghost domain can be roughly divided into 3rd-layer, and the center is called the meditation domain in tens of millions of miles. It is the direct territory of the meditation, and the most formidable prosperity. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The one outside the meditation area is called the inner domain. It is the land of the kings and ghosts, and it is also a tens of millions of miles. The inner domain is the outer domain of the ghost domain, and it can also be called the edge of the ghost domain. It is the place where the ghosts under the ghost king stand. The ghosts on the edge of the land are mostly weak, and the ghosts are strong, but the ghosts are also divided into high and low strengths. In the marginal land where Ye Jia is located, the strongest ghost is the hurricane, and the strength is the peak of the ghost. Even if it meets the ghost king, it may not have the power to resist. It is said that there is also a formidable unknown asylum on the Hurricane Ghost, so the Hurricane Ghost is only a direct territory of 8,000 miles, but it is the first-class Expert in this 100,000, which has great influence. There are such experts as Hurricane Ghosts, and naturally there are some weak and handsome ghosts. For example, the Ghosts of the Ghosts is the first one, but the territory will only be the size of 2000. In the ghost field of the same lord than the territory, it is a very shameful thing. But this is normal. After all, the evil heron is advanced from a low-level ghost. The origin is extremely low. Talent is also shallow, until the ghost is handsome, and the intelligence is not too low. If not, he is not good enough to be tricked into testing the details of Ye Jia. At this moment, the evil deer ghost is leading the 1000 ghosts and a group of ghosts, and slammed to Ye Jia. Speaking of it, there are as many as two ghosts under the ghosts, but there is no one in the evil heron. By his side, there are only two ghosts and ghosts, Perfection. Kanmaoxian.com This is his fear that the two advanced ghosts will threaten themselves afterwards, and use the power to forcibly suppress the realm of the two. The two ghosts don¡¯t dare to say anything on the surface, but they are inevitably full of grievances and do not want freedom at all times. After a while, the evil heron ghost led a group of ghosts and finally approached the border of Ye Jia territory. However, waiting for him, it is 2000 elite ghosts, nearly a hundred formidable ghosts, a guard of the formidable ghosts, waiting for it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter!¡± The evil heron Ghost Shuai saw this. ¡°Are we not coming to attack? Why are they here in advance?¡± A ghostist Perfection next to him immediately said, ¡°I think¡­ it should be that we are too swaying.¡± This is the truth. If it is a sneak attack, it is the right way to choose a soldier to be violent. However, the evil heron is handsome, but the whole staff is dispatched. The ghosts of the few men are mostly used, and the ghosts are almost all. Moreover, the troops that are dispatched are not elite. The 1000 ghosts were loose and swaying, and there was no military discipline. He himself did not hide in the slightest, and he came here in such a grandiose place. Whoever saw it knew that he was going to attack, and even the resolution was not needed. It is also this evil heron ghost handsome brain lacking roots, otherwise such a stupid strategy can not be done. But he just made it. In this way, they naturally can only face the defense of Zhao Xuan carefully prepared. Who knows the evil heron ghost handsome wing, Hahaha laughed: ¡°Even if they have some defenses, why not, there is a handsome formidable ghost here, whoever sees not to surrender, bow down to the first minister! afraid of him a bird!! ¡± The two ghosts, Perfection, seem to be the dog¡¯s day. With such a brain-destroyed master, it is really a decline, and the heart can¡¯t tell the wrongs. At this time, the two ghosts thought about it, and they did not leave this morning. They stood on their own feet and were no longer immune to the birds of this evil heron. However, they saw that they were separated from the evil heron by two big realm. They were not opponents at all. Naturally, they could only endure anger and make a smile. They dare not show their points. ¡°The lord Divine Martial!¡± said the two ghosts respectfully. ¡°Oh Hahahaha -¡± the evil heron ghost laughed and screamed, ¡°Go forward!¡± The ghosts immediately marched into the border, facing the opposite side of the opposite side. Zhao Xuan expression Indifference, said: ¡°The evil heron ghost handsome, you wrap the army here, what is it?¡± In fact, 1000 ghosts are really not a big army, and the ghosts of the evil herons are all melons and leaves, which is already a face. The evil heron ghosts eagerly came out of the ghosts and came over a few steps. He said, ¡°Your Patriarch son Asura, but the new ghosts and handsomes, dare to be so arrogant, and engage in heresy, the handsome guy can¡¯t see the eye, especially to ask you. a saying!¡± When this statement comes out, Zhao Xuan and so on are frowned ¡­¡­ ¡°Our masters do what they love on their own sites, shutting you down!¡± Some ghosts immediately smashed cursed. The ghosts have echoed, and the cursed Egret is shameless and ignorant: ¡°It is obviously to rob, it is so funny¡­ Restaurant!¡± After a pass of cursed, the evil heron ghost handsome immediately turned to the blue, said: ¡°This handsome is going to break you, so that Asura kiss for mercy!!¡± After all, I saw him waving a wing and said: ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill -¡± a command, 1000 ghosts immediately swarmed out and rushed to the opposite side. Said to play, brief remark and a sentence to kill, Zhao Xuan one side is not suitable, but it does not hinder the order. Zhao Xuan expression is indifferent, only to listen to him: ¡°Forward 500, play!¡± Tough barely fell, there are five hundred elite ghosts out of this ghost army, killing intent smashed into the sky, killing the opposite. The ghosts of Ye Jia are all human spirits with high intelligence and good cooperation. After training, Strength is not comparable to ordinary ghosts, but is the elite of elite. Most of the evil herons are handsome ghosts, regardless of the strength of the Strength, military discipline, coordination is not worth mentioning. In this way, even though Zhao Xuan only sent 500 strikers, the 1000 ghosts in the face of the enemy are not afraid. ¡°kill¨C¡° ¡°Kill it¡­¡± The two ghosts rushed out of the 0.4 battle, killing the opposite side, ghost qi rushing, killing intent ÌÏÌÏ. When the two sides of the military and horses touched, they immediately shouted and killed the sound, and the swordsmen met, Divine Ability. For a time, the entire part of the battlefield was killed by the Strength sweeping, shouting and mourning. Although the scene seems confusing, the reality is very clear ¨C the five hundred ghosts sent by Zhao Xuan are killing the enemy. Yes, it is the massacre. The elite ghosts who are good at coordinating, on the battlefield, the strength of the collective exertion is endless, even though the number of enemies is twice that of their own, they are not afraid. The five hundred strikers became more and more brave, and the scenes were increasingly showing a one-sided situation. Not long after, the evil demon ghost and the 1000 ghost will be killed and defeated, dead, escape, lose their helmets, and leave. Chapter 787 The first 200 zero two chapter one trick! The two sides have been fighting for a while, but the scene has become like this. The eyes look at the evil heron and the ghosts will be wiped out. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The evil heron ghost handsome and stunned the gods, seeing their own ghost army routing to this point, immediately sighed with anger: ¡°anger me to death also!! How to raise these useless waste!!¡± It¡¯s just that nothing is said at this time. The ghost army is defeated and flies away. It is useless to let him summon. The evil heron ghosts see this, immediately boosted and angry, and finally loudly shouted, said: ¡°bully intolerably, you dare to bully me weak!¡± Zhao Xuan can¡¯t help but say with a smile : ¡°What else?¡± ¡°You should send 100 Ghosts to fight against my 1000 Ghosts, otherwise it would be unfair!¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Zhao Xuan is too lazy to talk to this mentally handicapped. The evil heron ghost sees this, more and more surprised and angry, immediately jumped up and said: ¡°If this is the case, then let you taste the unfair taste!¡± After all, I saw that he was a big fan, and under the spur of the moment, he quickly flew in, killing intent, and rushed to the ghosts. His evil egret is a 15 ghost, even if Strength is worse, compared with the ghost, it is also strong to no solution. Even if the ghosts of Ye Jia¡¯s hands are fine, and they encounter this ghost, they naturally have no backhand. I saw the evil heron ghosts under the arrogance of the wings, when even the wind whistling out, the wild winds are like thunder, Wei Nenghe. ¡°what¨C¡° The wind whispered, and for a time I didn¡¯t know how many ghosts were caught in the wind, and the raw materials were ground into powder, and the bones were gone. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Hahahaha¡­ See how you are arrogant!! Succumb to the superb slutty of this handsome!¡± The evil heron is handsome and proudly with a big smile. Zhao Xuan saw this, his face could not help but change, hesitated a little, immediately formed a vertical shape, flew up, straight into the sky, killing the evil heron ghost handsome. Although he is a ghost, but after several times, Ye Jia dials, Strength is far more extraordinary, coupled with the strength of the unique and unmatched slaughter, even if it is against the ghosts, there may not be a fight. The evil heron ghost sees him and a ghost will come over, and immediately reveals the color of ridicule, saying: ¡°The general existence of the ants, dare to come to violate the handsome statue!¡± Said, he is suddenly waving the wings, causing the wind to come, killing intent ÌÏÌÏ. The violent wind is more than the other, and all the ghosts are turning pale with fright. However, Zhao Xuan still expression cold, I saw his hand on the chest hand seal, the ghost force surged, through the body. Slaughter¡¯s power bursts into a burst of blood light, and finally condenses a blood-colored barrier, squatting in front of Zhao Xuan, facing the raging wind, no fear. The next moment, the strong hurricane released by the evil heron Ghost Shuai came to an instant and slammed into it, hitting the bloody barrier. Just listening to a loud bang, the wind is raging, the blood light is masterpiece, and the majestic power is pouring the sky and covering the earth. These magnificent Strengths are fascinating, and even when they stir up all the noise, they are thrilling. Both ghosts saw it as a shock. Guanghua converges, the smoke settles, Zhao Xuan is unscathed and stands alone. The blood-colored barrier in front of him is very shallow, but still stands stubbornly. ¡°what!¡± ¡°How is this possible! Ghost handsome, a ghost will be able to withstand it safely¡­ I am not dreaming!¡± ¡°This is too exaggerated!¡± All the ghosts saw this, they were shocked and unbelievably looked toward Zhao Xuan. You must know that even if the attack is only a common blow of the evil demon ghost, but the big of the formidable power is not the ordinary ghost will be able to easily block. But now Zhao Xuan is not only resisting, but also unscathed, which makes the ghosts not shocked. The evil heron ghosts see this, but the expression is gloomy: ¡°I just looked down on you¡­ hmph! But then, how about it, the ghost will be a ghost, and it will not be able to turn the sky.¡± After all, I saw that his wings were shaking, and the wind was stirring, but there was boundless gloom and it was filled with the wind. Zhao Xuan sees this, can not help but expression dignified, hand in hand after the hand seal, gestures change, turbulent ghosts come out, into the weak blood color barrier in front of them. So, he is planning to fight hard again. The wind whistling, the yin sighed, and the eyes looked at the sinister wind that was bombarded to Zhao Xuan. At this moment, a magnificent black light came from the sky, cut through the sky, and slammed into the whistling wind. This kind of power, Rao is the evil demon ghost handsome, and can not help but turn pale with fright. The next moment, the magnificent black light slammed into it, hitting the whistling wind. I only listened to the loud noise of ¡°hong¡±, the black light made a big splash, the yin wind burst into time, and the flow spread out. Black light has such power! All the ghosts saw it, and Zhao Xuan¡¯s side was mostly excited. Sure enough, after the black light passed, when the sky was crossed, a rainbow of light, lightning, and instantly, until the Guanghua dispersed, Ye Jia immediately showed the silhouette. The one who came is Ye Jia. He looks at the evil heron ghost, coldly smiled and said: ¡°Jokes¡­ I would like to see if you can have a bit of a good ability, but I dare to come to my site to scatter wild!¡± The evil egret ghost listened, 437 immediately coldly snorted, said: ¡°You are what Asura? You are a new ghost, really dare to talk to me, do you know the rules?¡± ¡°Rules?¡± Ye Jia brow raised, revealing a bit of ridicule. ¡°There can be any rules in the ghost domain, but the Expert is king that¡¯s all, everything is fist!¡± ¡°Hahahaha Ha¡­ Good! Since you think so too, then the handsome is not nonsense, you come to surrender with me!¡± The evil heron said with a sly smile. Ye Jia coldly snorted, said: ¡°You can see yourself, so if you can take my shot, I will take the initiative to admit defeat, how, you dare or not?¡± ¡°A trick?¡± The evil egret ghost, a pair of body eyes, immediately said, ¡°What are you afraid of!¡± After all, he stood up in the air: ¡°I miss you as Junior, let me make a move ¨C come on!¡± He said, he stood in the air, motionless. Ye Jia sneered in the heart, but the face was not revealed. I saw him turned over the palm, and the Force of Swallowing immediately rushed out and turned into an invisible vortex. The terrifying Force of Swallowing surged out and stirred up the air. The power of this is enough to make people wary. However, this evil heron is really stupid, but she didn¡¯t know anything about it. Ye Jia¡¯s palm flips, the Force of Swallowing is getting bigger and bigger, and it swallows the whirlpool and slams into the evil spirits! Chapter 788 The 200 Zero Chapter 3 is accepted! The Forbes of Swallowing came to the fore. At the beginning, the evil heron was not careless, and immediately felt the terrifying strength on it, and the face changed greatly: ¡°Not good !¡± Terrifying¡¯s devour of Strength, the thrilling, and the horrible ghost of the evil heron, she must fly to escape. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Ye Jia is willing to let him escape, immediately coldly snorted, under the turmoil, Force of Swallowing is even more embarrassing, and the formidable power is even better! This kind of Force of Swallowing, when it rushed out, there was an unstoppable trend. Even though the evil spirits were fighting hard, they were sucked. ¡°Ah-Aaah¨CNo¨Chelper¡­¡± The evil heron was so screaming, but after all, she couldn¡¯t compete with Ye Jia¡¯s Force of Swallowing, after a pause, even if it was swallowed by the whirlpool. Immediately, the surging Force of Swallowing, if it is infinitely sharp, stirs up, and instantly annihilates the evil heron, and turns it into a group of pure and powerful ghosts. A trick! It is such a trick, only to be able to kill the evil spirits of the evil spirits, and the bones are gone, and the catastrophe is gone. Ye Jia¡¯s amazing Divine Ability greatly shocked all the ghosts present, even if they were their own. What an amazing Kamui! ! At this moment, the evil demon ghost handsome side has long been full of stunned eyes, eyes full of incredible colors. Those ghosts are more trembling with fear, and my heart is full of horror. Ye Jia received the ghost power of this evil heron, and then looked down and saw that the ghost army that had already collapsed was mostly dominated by fierce ghosts, and the heart was too lazy to compile, immediately re-emphasizing Force of Swallowing, magnificent The force is coming out, and it is coming. The devour of the vortex is vast, and when it empties, it rushes to the ghosts on the ground. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network This Force of Swallowing is so grand and heavy, even if the ghosts are to be refining into powder, not to mention the ghosts in these areas. With Ye Jia¡¯s swallowing vortex, there is an endless Force of Swallowing, which seems to swallow the abyss of everything, sweeping the ghosts, swallowing them into the whirlpool, and igniting the hustle and bustle of Force of Swallowing, annihilating its All Things¡¯ End. ¡°Ah ¨C life-saving¨C¡± Many ghosts only had a scream, and they couldn¡¯t compete against the surging Force of Swallowing, which was instantly sucked and swallowed. Force of Swallowing was milled, but when it was involved in the devour of the vortex, it was all annihilated and turned into a pure ghost force and was taken away by Ye Jia. The remaining hundred ghosts were swallowed up by Ye Jia¡¯s swallowing vortex in a short time, and there was no one left. And within the devour of the whirlpool, first gathered a ghostly ghost force, and gathered a lot of ghosts and ghosts, under the power of the ghost, is already very strong. Ye Jia thought about it, and then turned to look at the dozens of ghosts under the evil heron. These ghosts are also mostly murderers, with low intelligence. In addition to the two ghosts of Perfection¡¯s humanoid ghosts, they are all overwhelming. He looked at it, and the dozens of ghosts changed their faces. ¡°Not good, run away!¡± When even a dozen ghosts couldn¡¯t stand it, they immediately took off the light and fled to the distance. Ye Jia Seeing this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, then ignited Divine Ability again, and the violent Force of Swallowing gushed out, and the vast swallowing whirlpool rushed out to catch up with the dozens of ghosts. The devour of the vortex is magnificent, and the idling speed is also extremely fast. Only one moment catches up with the dozen or so ghosts, and then the Force of Swallowing masterpiece is vast and boundless. ¡°Ah ¨C no ¨C Aaah ¨C help!¡± At this moment, there is no difference between these ghosts¡¯ Strength and the ghosts, even with the ants ¨C there is no resistance. The devour of the vortex is vast, as if there is a Strength that can destroy everything, no matter who can¡¯t hinder it, it can only be shackled and smashed. For a moment of effort, this ghoster only had a scream, and was swallowed up by this swallowing whirlpool. The refining became a group of pure ghosts and was taken away by Ye Jia. Later, Ye Jia turned to look at the dozens of ghosts, lightly smiled, and asked: ¡°Why don¡¯t you escape?¡± The leader is the ghost of two ghosts, Perfection. At this time, their faces are a little pale. After all, in the face of the formidable such as Ye Jia, they are inevitably nervous. One of the two ghosts hesitated a little, then immediately said: ¡°Because we know that even if I run away, I have no hope.¡± Ye Jia listened, the corner of the mouth showed a slight smile, after a moment of silence, said: ¡°You are still smart.¡± These dozens are all humanoid ghosts, with high intelligence and no stupid things to rush to escape, so they can survive. Ye Jia said this, a dozen ghosts are slightly relaxed, after all, listening to this tone does not have any killing intent. As long as you can save your life, it is the best. Ye Jia looked at them and asked: ¡°I want to ask you, can you be willing to return to me and become my courtier?¡± He directly said the meaning of the solicitation. A dozen ghosts have long been fed up with the stupidity of the evil heron. After listening to this, almost without any hesitation, they immediately promised: ¡°I am willing to return¡­ I have seen the Lord!¡± Speaking half, a dozen ghosts will kneel down directly, and the dagger will return to surrender. Ye Jia nodded, immediately said: ¡°You two come over.¡± He pointed to the two ghosts Perfection. The two ghosts startedled, and then they honestly passed, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t ask the Lord what to order?¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°If I expected it to be good, your cultivation base should be sealed by the evil demon ghost, so that it has been stuck in the ghost realm. The two ghosts are hearing this big shock, the heart of this master is really possessive remarkable abilities, even this can be seen at a glance. The two ghosts are more and more respectful: ¡°The Lord is clear, this is the case.¡± Ye Jia nodded, then a finger, a ghost, and directly into the two ghosts within the body. When the raging power came in, it turned around and wraped around, breaking the seal of the two ghosts with the body. After the seal was broken, the two ghosts immediately changed their manners, suddenly and suddenly, suddenly weakened and weakened, and suddenly burst into the sky. Two ghosts imposing manner skyrocketing, instant breakthrough to the ghost will realm! The two ghosts were very pleasantly surprised and immediately bowed to the dagger: ¡°Thank you for your grandfather!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, ask: ¡°What are you calling?¡± ¡°Return to the Lord, the name is Sun Qing.¡± ¡°Return to the Lord, the name is Li Wei.¡± The two ghosts said. ¡°Sun Qing, Li Wei, I am asking you, why is the evil heron ghost to attack me for no reason?¡± Ye Jia asked, and then asked. The two ghosts listened, and they looked at each other and said, ¡°The evil heron is deceived.¡± Chapter 789 The 200 Zero Chapter 4 is rekindled! ¡°Cheats?¡± Ye Jia frowned, could not help but ask, ¡°What is going on here, you can talk about it. Look. Yarn, Chinese.¡± Sun Qing said: ¡°Return to the Lord. This evil heron is a low-level ghost. The strength is not low, and the wisdom is also very slag. If it is not later a big chance, it is a ghost, it is a ghost. The death is not necessarily.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Li Wei followed. ¡°The evil heron is really stupid, and it is almost in a state of inconspicuousness. His Strength is low, and his heart is naturally full of jealousy, as if both of us were sealed by him.¡± ¡°How to say?¡± Ye Jia asked again. ¡°It¡¯s not that he is worried that my two strengths will threaten him.¡± Sun Qing said that there is no lack of contempt for the soft look of the evil heron. ¡°This evil heron is really good enough.¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile, but it was quite stupid to think that the evil heron was handsome. Li Wei went on to say: ¡°Because Strength is low, in addition to being wary of us, he often seeks refuge from several formidable ghosts. This is mainly the ghost of the formidable in the 100,000. ¡°¡± Ye Jia listened, thoughtfully nodded. ¡°But he is weak and stupid, and the hurricane is handsome and will see him. He has never looked at him.¡± Sun Qing said. ¡°Until long ago, the hurricane ghost handsome suddenly said that as long as the evil demon 003 handsome can capture and dedicate him to the land of the lord, he promised to protect the evil heron.¡± ¡°The evil demon ghosts have heard that the main public domain is only in the 1000 area, regardless of whether they directly kill people.¡± After listening to this, Ye Jia finally understood. It turns out that this evil demon ghost is just a pathfinder. The real behind-the-scenes black hand should be the hurricane. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø This hurricane, the Strength formidable, is also very wide, and it counts as a rival with a strength of Strength. After the evil demon ghosts, I am afraid that it will not last long, and the hurricane ghosts will be unable to hold back and send troops to fight. Thinking of this, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but blink, and thought about it. ¡°Back to the quiet!¡± He black robe a glimpse, under the black air, immediately broke out and went straight to the quiet. Asura territory, secluded, ghost temple. Within the Hall of the Ghost, Ye Jia sits on the throne, sitting below with several formidable ghosts and ghosts. These ghosts are the important ministers of Ye Jia, either in charge of important government affairs or in the command of the ghost army. The two ghosts of newcomer have Sun Qing and Li Wei respectively become the deputies of Zhou Wu and Zhao Xuan, assisting them in their affairs. Ye Jia looks at a few ghosts, slowly starting to talk: ¡°After these years of development, what¡¯s the situation inside the territory?¡± ¡°Returning to the lord, now in the territory, there are resident Xunx 200 50 million to three hundred and six 100,000, counting the flow of ghosts, roughly five million to eight million.¡± Zhou Wu, who leads the internal affairs, said. ¡°There are another Asura court officials with 7,930 15 names.¡± Zhou Wu¡¯s internal affairs in the entire Asura territory were based on the fact that the ghosts were called ¡°ghosts¡± and the Ye Jia¡¯s officials were unified into the ¡°Asura Court¡±. In addition, he has many pioneering efforts to create a precedent for the entire ghost domain. At this point, Zhou Wu has long been known as the domestic and foreign Zai Fu talent, Wan Gui revered. ¡°Returning to the main lord, through the mining of the Nether Ghost Crystal veins and the gathering of ghost crystals, now within the territory, there are 1000 8 million under the ghost crystal circulation, the middle product Ghost Crystal three 100,000, the top grade Ghost Crystal three thousand, the best Ghost Crystal 50 block Within the Datong Qianzhuang, there is no circulation. The fiscal reserves total 50 million.¡± Qian Tong, who is in charge of the financial power, said. Paused, he went on to say: ¡°There are two small shops 10,000 2000 four hundred 50 two, medium-sized shops 2000 200 30 six, and large shops 100 fourteen.¡± Zhao Xuan said: ¡°After several expansions and rectifications, there are elite ghosts 10,000 in the territory, and the leader of the 100.¡± ¡°In the past decade, theft within the territory has been significantly reduced, and the law has spread widely¡­¡± After listening to the report of the group, Ye Jia nodded, knowing that the background of the territory is already very strong, it is time to go further. Further¡­ He flashed in the eye and immediately said: ¡°I see the background in Asura is already strong, Strength formidable, can go one step further¡­ Next, you have to be prepared.¡± When this statement came out, the group of ministers was startled, and then they showed excitement expression: ¡°The Lord is not to be¡­¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, not to mention, just turned over the palm, and he took the pure power of the ghosts, hundreds of ghosts, and a dozen ghosts. These ghosts are extremely rich, and although they can¡¯t make the Ye Jia ghost break through to the ghost king, it is extremely precious for this group. The group of officials saw this, they were all a little excited. Ye Jia¡¯s palms were shocked, and the ghost power was divided into several parts, each of which was of different sizes. Then they slammed into a single shot, and these ghosts rushed out and rushed to the next few ghosts. These are the top officials of Asura Court. Strong is also the highest level of the Ghosts. With this kind of powerful power, the immediate manner has skyrocketed. ¡°boom¨C¡° A few imposing imposing manners are screaming, and the turmoil is turbulent. The ghosts of the crowds have skyrocketed, and the ghostly realm¡¯s simultaneous breakthrough has reached the ghosts, and this is the ghost that takes the realm¡¯s gimmicks a step further, and Strong is stronger. The strongest of the ghosts, Zhao Xuanben, is the strong existence of the ghosts, and the most powerful ghosts are obtained. The imposing manner immediately surges. Ghost will be Middle Level¡­ Ghosts will be high-order¡­ Ghost will peak¡­ In the end, Zhao Xuan¡¯s Strength stopped at the ghost and peaked. It was a step away from the ghost and became the absolute first expert under Ye Jia in Asura! Zhao Xuan is in charge of the Ghost Army, and Ye Jia is raising his Strength. The meaning is obvious again ¨C the war is about to reignite. The group of ministers thought of this, they were greatly excited. The group of ministers got the heroic power, All Things¡¯ End became the ghost, and even the Expert in the ghost, immediately bowed to the dagger: ¡°Thank you for your contribution!!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Okay, get up.¡± When the group of ministers rose up, he said: ¡°A few days ago, the evil heron ghost attack came, I have already checked, it is the hurricane ghost handsome. It seems that Asura has been crouching for too long, it is time to let the edge The land is burning again!¡± As he said, his eyes flashed and said: ¡°In March, the conscription of millions! After March, all the ghost troops gathered outside the temple, in addition to the need to station officials, the ghosts must also go together Outside the temple, must not be missed !¡± Recruiting millions! ! ! The ministers were greatly excited and sighed: ¡°Follow the command, the Lord!¡± Chapter 790 The 200 zero five chapters are thousands of ghosts! The ministers ordered the retreat to go out of the Asura Ghost Hall, and each of them sent a command down. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø As soon as the news of Asura¡¯s levy of a million ghosts came out, it caused an uproar in the whole Asura, and the wind and rain in March. However, the efficiency of the Asura officials can not be trifled with. After the release of Ye Jia, the great plan for recruiting a million people will be launched quickly, and millions of ghosts will not know. ¡°Asura adults want to recruit, do you know?¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know this, I heard that I have to recruit a million!¡± ¡°Is it really 100? This is too much!¡± For a time, the entire Asura environment was about the news of the million conscriptions, and there was a lot of discussion in the streets and lanes. ¡°What is this recruitment of millions? The ghost kings don¡¯t have so many troops.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than a ghost king. I don¡¯t think the ghosts may have a million soldiers!¡± ¡°Asura adults have been crouching for nearly a hundred years, and finally have to fly to the sky!¡± ¡°Asura is wise Divine Martial, I have decided to join the army!¡± ¡°I am going too! I will go too¡­¡± Ye Jia Although the act is low-key, but the Ability formidable, the prestige of Asher, the name of Asura has spread throughout the Quartet, but it is the forbidable existence of the forbidden. In Asura, millions of ghosts are adored by Ye Jia, the Asura. When Ye Jia ordered the recruitment of millions, many ghosts signed up to join the army. The slaughter nature of the ghost family Innate is revealed. A conscription order has attracted nearly half of Asura¡¯s ghost registration! However, Ye Jia only accepts 100 10,000, and the rest will naturally be eliminated. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Fortunately, the Asura court is fast, even if it is a million conscription, it can be carried out in an orderly manner. It took only one month for the soldiers to pick and prepare quickly. After the recruitment of the million soldiers, they have to undergo simple training and running-in, otherwise these ghosts will not be able to weather. So, for the remaining two months, Zhao Xuan, who is the Admiral of Asura, began training for the million ghosts. I have to say that Zhao Xuan is indeed a material of the unified army. After several times, Ye Jia dialed, and at this time, the Admiral style was awesome. After two months of running-in training, the million ghosts have already had a new look. They all think that 10,000 is inseparable and unstoppable. Two months passed by, and it was time for Ye Jia to gather the ghosts. At this moment, outside the Asura Ghost Hall, millions of ghosts are standing, gloomy ghost qi ÌÏ º³ º³, thrilling. Before the million ghosts, there were thousands of ghosts and more than a dozen ghosts. After all, within Asura, there is not only the official power of Ye Jia, but also a lot of civilian-like ghosts. Experts have also been recruited by Ye Jia in this million conscription. Three months ago, it was still a 10,000 ghost, and after three months it was a million ghost army! Not to mention the ghosts and ghosts, and in just three months, the strength of Ye Jia Asura has skyrocketed! At this moment, Ye Jia has reason to believe that he is the master of the edge of the ghost field in the 100,000 circle! ! He stood in the air and looked down at the ghosts. After a while, he slowly started to talk and said, ¡°My people¡­¡± As soon as this statement came out, the million ghosts immediately excitedly screamed at the sky: ¡°Long live my Lord! My eternal life!!¡± ¡°Long live my Lord! My Lord will live forever!¡± Thousands of ghosts whispered in the sky, and the sounds were so loud that they stirred up the clouds, and they were Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Ye Jia sees this, can not help but smile, and said: ¡°I am willing to peace, the establishment of Asura court for the benefit of everyone, not involved in the battle of Kido ¡­ why others do not make me wish, from which to provoke, intends to do things.¡± ¡°There is a person who does not commit me, I am not a prisoner. Since someone wants to invade our territory and our wealth, can I continue to squat?!¡± Ye Jia sounded like a thunder, but it has already used the heroic power. ¡°I have been squatting for a hundred years. Everyone thinks that Asura can bully. If I have been squatting for a thousand years, can¡¯t Asura kill?!¡± The thunderous voice shook the heart of every ghost. Ye Jia expression solemnly said: ¡°So, I will no longer crouch, I want this ghost domain to look at my Asura¡¯s Strength! Let this ghost field look at my Strength of Asura!¡± ¡°Long live Asura! Asura is eternal!!¡± Millions of ghosts screamed in the sky, and thundered, thrilling, shaking the mountain. Ye Jia waved his hand, but it was a mysterious force. This mysterious power is mysterious and mysterious, unheard of, this is the first of Ye Jia unique and unmatched. ¡°This is the engulfing rune. After you have this rune, you can upgrade your individual strength by killing the enemy in the battlefield. Take the ghost as an example, kill ten peers or a ghost, and you can advance!¡± Ye Jia said. . In fact, there is still a point he did not say, that is, when the companions are killed, the rest of the ghosts can also be assigned to the ghost power, and thus advanced. However, the ghost force of the companion¡¯s death is scattered throughout the army. It is almost invisible in a short period of time, so he did not say much. Kill the enemy advanced! Millions of ghosts listened, and they all showed excitement. Among the ghost domains, Strength is respected, both inside and outside Asura. Even if Asura is bound by the Asura law, the fact that Expert is still the same is still true. Therefore, all the ghosts are full of strong desire for the Strength, and they can create these runes. They are naturally excited and will certainly work harder when they kill the enemy. Ye Jia sees this, lightly smiled, flexing a finger, the Xuan Li immediately burst into thousands of absolutely, but look at it in a thousand, scattered, and rushed to the next million ghosts. This mysterious force spreads out, it is a million mysterious rune, flying in all directions, as the million ghosts within the body, Profound Light flashes, millions of ghosts are covered with mysterious lines. These runes seem to be roughly similar to the rune on the Ye Jia ghost, but the key points are quite different. It is only passively phasing the power of fusion, and can¡¯t use the Divid Ability of the formidable like Ye Jia. And Ye Jia can give rune at any time, and naturally he can take back these runes at any time. The million ghosts have gained the mysterious Strength of this engulfing fusion, and they are all very excited. Ye Jia saw it and couldn¡¯t help but smile and silence for a moment. After a while, he stood up in the air, and his sleeves roared, and the sound of grandeur resounded like a thunder: ¡°After three days, the army opened up and conquered the edge!!¡± ¡°Conquer the edge of the land!!¡± Million Ghosts All Things¡¯ End excited, screaming in the sky, shocking all directions. ¡°Conquer the edge of the land!!¡­¡­ Asura Long live!!¡± ¡°Asura Eternity!!!!¡± Chapter 791 The first 200 chapter six chapters drive straight into! After Wan Guixiaotian, Ye Jia ordered three million ghosts to open up after three days, killing the Quartet. There are millions of people, they are not afraid of the damage of the troops, just kill the Quartet, even if you encounter the fordable ghost, he does not have to worry. After all, there is a swallowing merge rune there, if the million army loses nine 100,000, then the remaining 100,000 is at least a ghost realm. If 99 is broken, then the remaining 10,000 are all ghosts. . Of course, this power of engulfing fusion can only make ghosts reach the realm of ghosts and ghosts, and the ghost king is still not. But in any case, no matter what kind of enemy, even the ghost king, the ghost king or even the ghost emperor, the last thing they face will be thousands of ghosts and experts. In front of thousands of ghosts, I am afraid that the ghost emperor will also be afraid of three points. If he encounters a siege, he will also drink and hate on the spot. So three days later, Ye Jia immediately ordered Zhao Xuan to lead a million ghosts, and the soldiers divided the roads to kill the Quartet and vowed to conquer the entire margin. Ye Jia, alone with the Initial 10,000 elite ghosts and a few ghosts, went directly to the hurricane territory, killing the hurricane ghost handsome! ! Millions of ghost soldiers are divided into 10 roads, all the way is 100,000, one or two ghosts will be commanded, and there are hundreds of ghosts, from the Asura, with a blazing killing intent, rushing To all directions. Such a huge momentum, everyone in the margins of the land is self-defeating, do not know why Asura is suddenly so violent. In addition, they are shocked by the formidable force of Asura! Millions of ghosts, this is what it is! Formidable¡¯s military power is like a wave of slaughter, and the waves are swept away. The ghosts and ghosts will not be worth mentioning at all. Just like the small boat in Wang Yangli, a wave is shot and the smoke is gone. Only those ghosts and heroes have the power to fight, but they dare not take the initiative, but despite this, the Asura army will not give up. Li Wei led the 100,000 Ghost Army, killing one side, coming to the momentum. Wherever he went, the flow of ghosts did not dare to resist, and immediately dropped. On this day, he came to a ghostly territory. This ghost¡¯s Strength is also forformable. It must be at least the strength of the peak of the ghost, or it will not occupy a full 900-degree territory, and there are 30 ghosts and 2000 ghosts. So Strong, when it is the ultimate in the ghosts, it is no wonder that there is courage to block Li Wei from marching. This ghost will be the head of the ox, with a huge body and a big iron rod in his hand. It is a mighty, imposing manner. Li Wei sees this, knowing that such a fordidable ghost will be, except for the main public and the Admiral army Zhao Xuan, no one can deal with Asura, he is definitely not his opponent. But there are 100,000 ghosts under the command, and both have enenforced the engulfing merge rune, and a ghost in the district will count what counts. The ghost of the first man will stand in the air, looked towards Li Wei, full of anger, just listen to him and say: ¡°Who are you!! Why come here!!¡± In fact, he also saw that the opposite side was so loud that it was not easy to provoke, but he could not swallow it. In addition, he does not know how to devour the fusion rune, only when he and the ghost will peak the formidable Strength, when it is too big to come and go. How can he think that once this battle is fought, it won¡¯t take long, and under the formidable effect of swallowing the power of fusion, even if he has a ghost, the strength of the peak will not go away. Li Wei expression is indifferent and said: ¡°I am the general leader of Asura, and I am going to crusade you, and I will not surrender quickly!¡± The ghost of the cow¡¯s first person will hear this and scream at the time, saying: ¡°impudent !this General is the surrender, you have to fight, this General is absolutely with you!!¡± Li Wei listened, and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile that was full of playfulness. He said: ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a sigh¡­ So, I will be happy.¡± After all, I saw his arm wave, loudly said: ¡°All the troops attack!¡± With one order, 100,000 ghosts and hundreds of ghosts flocked out. Shouting and killing the sound, the bang came, the earth was trembled and rumbling. ¡°Kill ¨C kill -¡° ¡°kill!!¡± The ghost of the cow¡¯s first person will never think that the opposite side is so unruly, saying that the war will start, and that the whole army will attack when it comes up. It really makes him somewhat unexpected and overwhelmed. However, the situation was in jeopardy, and he did not want him to think too much. He immediately had to bite his teeth and said: ¡°All the troops attack!!¡± Baklyly fell, his 2000 ghosts are not afraid to go forward, each and everyone shiver coldly in the place, pale, no one has escaped is very amazing¡­ After all, the opposite is 100,000 elite! 2000 vs. 100,000? ? I can¡¯t play at all! The ghost of the Niu Shou people will see this, look pale, and then furiously shouted, waved a fierce light, killed a few ghosts on the spot, said: ¡°All the troops attack!!¡± After that, the 2000 ghosts did not attack and also attacked. Under the encouragement of death, they also took up the courage, shouting and killing, and imposing manner, and greeted the opposite 100,000 enemy! The two armies had just contacted, but Li Wei had flew out more than a dozen ghosts and rushed to the enemy camp to fight for it. The two sides screamed at the gods, and Li Wei rushed out to nearly a hundred ghosts and killed the enemy. This is the ghosts of Li Wei¡¯s side. I think that since the same level can be advanced and the high level can be advanced, can it be advanced to kill a certain number of low orders? The ghosts kill the enemy¡¯s ten advanced stages, so killing the local 100 ghosts, can you advance? For the ghosts, it is much easier to kill 100 ghosts than to kill ten ghosts. So that some of the brains are ready to go, the two armies are just about to touch and they rush out to harvest. The ghost is gone. Li Wei saw this is also a glimpse, and then reacted, shot a thigh: ¡°I did not expect it!¡± In the same way, as long as he kills 1000 ghosts or 100 ghosts, he can also enter the ranks of ghosts! Even if you can¡¯t kill 1000 1.1 ghosts and kill him hundreds, Strength will definitely rise. Ever since, Li Wei immediately flew out and killed the enemy. This time hundreds of ghosts, a ghost will be like a tiger among a flock of sheep, into the enemy camp, even if it stirred up a mess. The enemy camp was full of screams, but it was defeated by Li Wei and others. Only a moment of hard work was slaughtered, and the death and death of the dead. In the process of slaughtering on this side, the ghosts on the side of Li Wei are getting stronger and stronger. The enemy is unbelievable. Many of the ghosts on the Li Wei side are killing and killing. Strength has skyrocketed. Suddenly, they have advanced to the ghosts and killed the four sides. It is unstoppable! More terrible is that there are two ghosts madly fighting, the scene is directly advanced into a ghost, Strength skyrocketing is simply incredible! Chapter 792 The first 200 chapter seven speaks with blood! The ghost of the first person will see this, a boss eyes will win Boss, almost falling out of the eyelids. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°This¡­ how is this possible!!¡± he said in amazement. Just under his nose, Li Wei had dozens of ghosts directly advanced to the ghost realm, but there are two ghosts advanced to the ghost will realm! And that Li Wei killed the Quartet in his own camp, and Strength was also rapidly improving, and he was able to reach the high level from the ghosts. Ghosts will be high-order¡­ Just now, the ghost will be the first stage. In the blink of an eye, it will become a high-order ghost. I think he is just a ghost. It¡¯s just that Li Wei¡¯s rapid advancement can make him not afraid! ¡°This¡­ how can this be good!¡± The ghost of the first person will be sweating. At this moment, there is a ghost in the battlefield, and the ghost will advance to the realm, the ghost, and all-knowing! At this moment, Li Wei¡¯s ghost was broken, but the top was Strength. In contrast to the enemy, in addition to the main 15 is still intact, the men are almost dead and wounded, can be counted as the whole army. Li Wei, a ghost will be high-order, plus the three ghosts who have just advanced will be the first stage. After solving a group of low-level ghosts, they are all smiled and killed the ghosts of the head of the cattle. The ghost of the cow¡¯s first person will see this, and suddenly turn pale with fright, pale: ¡°Not good!¡± But now the scene is where he thinks more, the four ghosts will already kill, and of course he has to fight Spirit. But the so-called ¡°Han Han can not stand many people, double fists are difficult to rival four hands, even though he has a ghost to peak Strength, facing four ghosts, and one of them will be high-level, naturally it is powerless.¡± When the two sides fought for a long time, the ghost would be bruised and dying under the siege of four of the same ranks, and it would be impossible to see it. Li Wei expression is cold, and when he is screaming, he says with a hint of sarcasm: ¡°Now know how stupid it is to fight against Asura!¡± The ghost of the first person will have a hard time saying, ¡°I will surrender¡­ I will not surrender if I surrender! I am willing to return to Asura, always follow!!¡± Who would have expected the four ghosts to listen, but there was a sneer, and Li Wei said: ¡°Do you think we will let you go now?¡± The ghost of the cow¡¯s first person will hear this one, and then it will react and the face will change greatly. Although he does not know why Li Wei and other ghosts can kill the enemy, but there is no doubt that his own strength formidable, for these four ghosts will be a big complement. At this moment, the opposite side will never let go of himself in order to promote his own Strength. ¡°You¡­you!!¨Coh!¡± He immediately angered and angered, and he was excited. Whoever expected this excitement, the move in the hand immediately fell half a shot, and the four ghosts seized the gap, hitting the middle, when Seriously injured! With one hit, the four ghosts naturally refused to let go, and they immediately showed Divine Ability, various moves, spells hiding the sky and covering the earth. Poor a ghost will be the beleague of the peak and be besieged to death. After the death of the four ghosts, there was a rune flashing, the mysterious Strength rushed out, turned into a Force of Swallowing, and the four bodies swallowed refining. In the end, this ghost will turn the cultivation base of the peak into a pure ghost and integrate it into the body. Li Wei from the ghost advanced high-level to the ghost will peak, the remaining three ghosts will advance from the ghost to the first level to the ghost of the Middle Level, Strong also rose. The ghost army swept away, and the enemy¡¯s head was in vain. Here, the nine hundred-mile territory was counted. Li Wei looked back and looked at it. He smiled and said, ¡°Continue to move forward!!¡± After all, the 100,000 Ghost Army, which has risen in Strength, continues to smash into the distance. Ye Jia will lead the troops to the tenth road for the time being, not to mention, Ye Jia himself has led an elite straight into the hurricane territory, killing the Hurricane Ghost Hall. Not long ago, Asura¡¯s blasting of the wind in the edge of the wind and rain, many forces shocked Ye Jia¡¯s formidable Strength, but also everyone¡¯s self-defense, have contracted forces, and Jianye Qingye tried their best to defend themselves. Hurricane Ghost Shuai is even more difficult to sleep, because he knows that Ye Jia¡¯s move is in rush to him. At this point he finally realized that Asura was actually a formidable. Millions of ghosts, I am afraid to win over many ghosts. In the first place, the hurricane ghosts ordered a contraction of the forces, and the elite members were all around the ghost hall. There were roughly five thousand ghosts, hundreds of ghosts, and Three Great ghosts. At this same time, he also sent people to the inner domain of the ghost domain for help, in the hope that there will be an expert to help, save him once. However, she did not have much hope for this, so she still relied on defensiveness and tried her best to contract forces. Finally on this day, Ye Jia led his elite ghost army and came to the Hurricane Ghost Hall. Along the way, he also encountered many obstacles, but under 10,000¡¯s elite formidable military force, all the blocks eventually turned into fly ash. And Ye Jia¡¯s formidable Strength, whether it is a ghost or a ghost, is not worth mentioning. It is because when it was killed here, the 10,000 ghosts that belonged to the elite are all Strength. By now, there are already eight ghosts around him, nearly a thousand ghosts, and the remaining ghosts are also strong in the ghosts. Such a formidable piece of Strength, under the Ghost King, is invincible! Ye Jia led the 10,000 Ghost Army and came outside the Hurricane Ghost Hall. The proud 517 looked at the hurricane. Hurricane Ghost Shuai is surrounded by thousands of ghosts, standing in the air, the front color is pure at the point of at Jia Jia, half a squat slowly start to talk said: ¡°Asura, you and I have no complaints, no enemies in recent days Why are you coming to me to find trouble?!¡± Ye Jia sneered and ridiculed: ¡°Is there no innocence in the past? The hurricane ghost is really a noble person to forget things. If so, what is the evil egret?¡± Hurricane ghost handsome wearing this, immediately expression gloomy said: ¡°The evil demon ghosts, what is the relationship with me, you do not want to spurt people!¡± ¡°Haha ¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia said indifferently. ¡°Do you have any relationship? I said there is, there is no, I said no, no, can you help me how?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hurricane Ghost Shuaiying this moment, I was so angry that I couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°In the ghost domain, Strength is respect. What you have done in your own heart is clear, today you use blood to speak!¡± Ye Jia expression said coldly. Speak with blood! When this statement comes out, even if there is murderousness, it is like a bloody and brutal war. This is what the hurricane ghost thinks. In fact, in Ye Jia¡¯s view, there is no terrible killing. Yes, it will only be a massacre! Chapter 793 The 200 Chapter 08 is a hurricane! ¡°Good!¡± The hurricane ghost is shivering handsomely, and there is a bit of fear in his heart. ¡°You have to fight, then you can fight! I am afraid!¡± Ye Jia showed a smile and said: ¡°You will know how afraid you will be. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± After all, he is suddenlyd a pair of sleeves, loudly said: ¡°All the troops attack!¡± ¡°kill!¨C¡° Tough barely fell, there will be shouting and killing, stirring, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. These powers, seeing the wind and the ghosts, are shocked and scared. However, there is no way to retreat at the moment. Apart from the fact that there is still a chance in the first battle, there is no other way. Hurricane Ghost took a breath and forced himself to calm down, and waved his hand and said: ¡°All the troops attack!!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ton barely fell, the Hurricane Ghosts also had a shouting sound, and the momentum was quite large, but this is far worse than the Ye Jia side. But in any case, at least the number of people on both sides does not seem to be so disparate, and it is not afraid that you will be stunned by the ghosts of the hurricane, and there will be a battle. The army below rushed, and even the swordsmen joined forces and fought in one place. When the two ghosts meet, the hurricane ghost is a big change: ¡°What!! This is impossible!!¡± ¡°Kill ¨C kill ah -¡± shouted to kill the sound, clash of metal, but did not imagine the tragic killing. Not killing. It is a massacre, a one-sided slaughter! The number of Ye Jia is not only twice as large as that of the hurricane, but also far exceeds the individual strength. The strength of the two sides is disparity. In this way, when the battle is over, the situation is one-sided, and the ghosts, ghosts, and ghosts under Ye Jia are madly slaughtering the wind. And what makes the hurricane ghost handsome feel terrible is that Ye Jia¡¯s subordinates will actually grow Strength with the enemy in battle! He saw with his own eyes that when a ghoster killed a ghost of his own, the imposing manner suddenly rose sharply, as if the anger was rushing, directly from the ghosts Perfection to the ghost! One has lost a ghost, and the enemy has one more ghost! The feeling of despair suddenly rushed into the heart of the hurricane ghost ¨C how can this be played? ! Ye Jia saw him like this, could not help but coldly smiled and said: ¡°Okay, then it will come to you.¡± Then he flew up. Hurricane Ghost Shuai sees this, his face changes greatly, but also quickly converges his mood, and he is alert. Ye Jia flew in an instant, standing in the air, a rune flashing, faintly discernible, bursts of mysterious Strength. He said indifferently: ¡°What tricks do you have, let them all come out¡­ and let me see what kind of Strength you can have as a hurricane!¡± Shoot with me? Hurricane ghost handsome wearing this startled, then angry. This is clearly a shame! How can he bear it! ¡°Asura! You bullly intolerably!¡± Hurricane Ghost handsome face, said indignantly, ¡°Since you want to see and understand the strength of my hurricane family, I will let you see and see why! When the body dies and Dao disappears, I can¡¯t blame me. !¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Jia smiled in disapproval, and the wind was light. ¡°hmph!¡± Hurricane Ghost handsome coldly snorted, then set aside the posture, Senran staring at Ye Jia, a ghostly surge, rising up and picking up a sturdy Strength. ¡°Wind ¨C get up -!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, under the hand seal, when there is no amount of gusts of wind rushing, it seems to rise from the air, like the continuous Hollow. This wind is strange, no heads and no tails, no beginnings and no end, all in a moment full of sorrows, the raging wind whistling, as if blowing all the power. ¡°interesting¡­¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, revealing a touch of fun, quietly looking at the hurricane ghost and showing Divine Ability. Hurricane Ghost Shuai saw him so relaxed and relaxed, his heart was even more angry, and his face turned red, and his heart was very angry. ¡°You will look good when you arrive!¡± Under his gesture change, the surrounding winds suddenly skyrocketed, and the strength was more than doubled. The magnificent Strength swept across the square. The wind whistling, the sound became sharper, as if a sword aura, after a while, the wind became more and more urgent, and finally turned into a sword smash! At this same time, the wind has also turned into an endless sharp air, whistling, Feng Rui Strength and killing intent lingering, surging, breathtaking. Hurricane ghost handsome expression cold and awe-inspiring, one hand to the sky, connecting the edgeless sharp gas, scrolling like a vast sword aura boundless, prestige. Ye Jia is still indifferent, quietly looking at him, the ancient well does not wave. Finally, the hurricane ghost handsome facedly ÁÝÙý, only listen to him shouting loudly, said: ¡°Go!¡± Tough barely fell, the boundless winds wrapped in the vastness of the sharp gas will suddenly condense, under the turbulent force, the wind came and smashed to Ye Jia. Sharp and sturdy, as if the sword is flying, killing all-knowing. Ye Jia sees this, but only indifferent, the face is not waved, I saw his arm twitching, the palm flipped, swallowed Divine Ability immediately launched, the magnificent Force of Swallowing surged out and turned into a swallowing vortex. The vortex of Force of Swallowing flows through the air, and the power of the torn tears is endless. Even if the wind is fierce, it is hard to resist. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± The devastated Strength thundered thunder and thrilled. Even though the wind is screaming and screaming, but you can¡¯t damage Ye Jia, the hurricane is so handsome, the face is getting more and more ugly: ¡°This¡­ this is impossible! What is this Divine Ability! Why is my Divine Ability?¡± Can break!!¡± Ye Jia expression As usual, I saw his gesture change, and the ghosts swarmed out and swallowed Strong. Force of Swallowing skyrocketed, the wind was hard to support, swaying, and scattered, as if the invisible Strength that bound the wind was swallowed up. ¡°What!¡± looks at the out-of-control madness, the hurricane ghost handsome turn pale with fright, ¡°This is impossible!¡± Ye Jia mentions the palm of his hand, and the devour of the whirlpool is reversed, and the gust of wind whispers and disappears, leaving nothing. At this moment, when there were only two people in the air, there was nothing in the air, and the squally winds that screamed and raged immediately disappeared. Hurricane ghost handsome looks at the scene, the face is blue, and the body is shaking: ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°What other Divine Ability, even if it comes out.¡± Hurricane Ghost Shuai took a few breaths, and the expression was slightly relieved, but inadvertently looked down, the expression was sullen. I saw that at the moment, the fighting between the two sides has continued for a little, and the hurricane has suddenly fallen, and the Ye Jia side is more and more brave. And there are more and more Experts on the Ye Jia side, and the scene is getting more and more inclined. This has almost become a leveling venue under Ye Jia¡¯s department¡­ Chapter 794 The 200 Zero Nine Chapters Wind Source! The fighting situation below is getting more and more clear, and the mood of the hurricane is getting more and more gloomy. The defeat has been set¡­ Hurricane ghosts are handsome and hateful and sad, but now they can only fight Ye Jia, and can do it. After a while, he calmed down his mood, and then the two hands hand seal, driving the whole body, the imposing manner, and the sound. ¡°Wind up!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, under the two gestures change, there will be a rush of wind and tide. The wind is huge, and it is better than the previous one. The momentum of the momentum is thrilling. Ye Jia sees this, but still expression as usual, the ancient well does not wave. Showing a little habitual smile, quietly at the at. Hurricane Ghost Shuai saw that he still did not like to take it easy, and his heart was even more angry. ¡°Wind gathers!¡± Under his gesture change, the surrounding winds immediately gathered and condensed. Although the scope contracted a lot, the winds soared a lot, and the magnificent Strength swept across the square. The wind is getting more and more urgent, the wind is getting sharper and sharper, and the wind is turning into endless sharp air, and it is whistling. After the condensation, the wind is sharp and unparalleled, and it is surrounded by a strong and powerful Strong. Hurricane ghost handsome expression awe-inspiring, one hand to the sky, connecting the endless sharp wind, the whole body is full of strength. Ye Jia is expression as usual, only the mysterious rune on the body flashes slightly, faintly discernible, and 573 is suddenly dark. After a few moments, the wind condenses infinitely, and the magnificent and heavy Strength is full of devastating Strength. Hurricane ghost handsome face, only listen to him shouting loudly, said: ¡°Wind ¨C kill -!¡± The barely fell, the boundless winds converge, the vast Strength is wrapped in thousands of sharp, from all directions to Ye Jia! The mighty Strength is like Wang Yang, and it is as sharp as it is, and it seems that Wan Jian is flying, killing all-knowing. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ye Jia Seeing this, the face is still the old well, I saw his palm flip, the ghosts are surging, the mysterious rune around the body flashes, swallowing Divine Ability suddenly! The majestic Force of Swallowing surged into a whirlpool. Force of Swallowing is endless, endless, whether it is the vast and heavy Strength, or the sharp and unparalleled arrogance, all irresistibly broken. The rumbling of ¡°Rumble¡± spurred thunder and thundered through Nine Heavens. Ye Jia stands in the wind and is unscathed, and the hand rushes to whirlpool, and the wind is light and cloudless. Hurricane Ghost Shuai sees this, his face is ugly: ¡°How can you be soformable¡­ I am a hurricane, how can my Strength of the Wind¡­ how can I not damage you!¡± Ye Jia expression As usual, under the gesture change, the devour of Strength surges and immediately rises. As a result, the mad wind was difficult to support, and how to be honest, was eventually swallowed up. Hurricane Ghost Shuai sees this, his face is pale. When he looks down, the color of despair is heavier. At this moment, Ye Jia¡¯s subordinates had two more ghosts, dozens of ghosts, and the ghosts and ampsification became more and more obvious, and Strength went up a lot. On the other hand, the hurricane side is already close to destruction. There are only a few left in the five thousand ghosts. The death of the dead, the escape, how miserable. After a while, the last hurricane on the side of the hurricane was chased by a fordable ghost on the Ye Jia side during the escape. Ye Jia¡¯s ghost is holding a giant axe, expression is cold, loudly shouted, said: ¡°Go to hell!¡± The voice has not fallen, giant axe suddenly! The ghost of the hurricane has long been bruised and bruised, unable to resist, only to see the eyes at giant axe falling, in desperation, body dies and Dao disappears. Then, the rune of the ghost on the Ye Jia side flashed, and the mysterious Strength rushed out, even when the ghosts swept out and turned into pure ghosts. The next moment, only to hear a loud noise, this ghost has finally killed ten opponents, under the breath of breath, immediately broke through the ghosts! At this point, the hurricane side was completely annihilated! On the Ye Jia side, Strength is up! Seeing this, the hurricane ghosts flashed a trace of despair, pale, and trembling. ¡°Asura¡­¡± His booth eyes gradually became red, and the face began to show a sly color. ¡°I want to be perish together with you!!¡± Saying, he is a hand seal, calling for endless squally winds, all in one, including the two at the same time. Ye Jia was about to say something, and the squally wind suddenly shattered and dissipated. The gust of wind suddenly dissipated, and the hurricane ghost was not shocked. He hand seal, when there was even a mysterious mysterious Strength. ¡°This Strength is¡­¡± Ye Jia brows and muttered. Hurricane Ghosts handsome gestures change, the whole body is full of enthusiasm, rising, and there is a faint scent of gas flowing around, flowing. The flow of this wind is constantly changing, and it looks more and more heavy. After a while, I saw his booth eyes, the Profound Light, and the sound. Hurricane ghost handsome loudly shouted, said: ¡°Wind!¡± Tough barely fell, his whole ghost body hit the big earthquake, the wind and the gas became more and more magnificent, as if the whole person would be turned into a storm. ¡°Interesting¡­but that¡¯s it. Anyway, even if you devour all of the Strength, you can¡¯t advance to the Ghost King. Right, you can play the game.¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t think he shook the shook head, so. After all, the ghost king is different from the ordinary ghost. Compared with the Great Desolate, the difference between the fairy and the god is the essential difference. If you want to advance by consuming the ghosts, the efficiency is too low. For him, you should first swallow a few ghosts, reach the ghost handsome peak, and then find a ghost Wang Lai swallowed, with its strength to travel again. Although Ghost King is formidable, Ye Jia is also a formidable avatar, and the ghost handsome is enough to fight against it. Hurricane Ghost Shuai Zhou was wrapped in the wind and the air, the ghost power surged, grand and heavy. Finally, when his entire ghost body is almost Hollow, he is suddenly loudly shouted: ¡°wind source!¡± After all, his entire ghost body suddenly shocked, and immediately collapsed! The ghost body is broken, and the wind is moving, and it turns into a boundless wind and whistling out. It is like a vast ocean, and the sharpness is like a thunder bursting. It is magnificent and magnificent. The devastating Strength blasted out, thousands of absolutely, killing Ye Jia, formidable power infinity, as if Hollow was trembled. This power is somewhat out of Ye Jia¡¯s surprise, and he can¡¯t help but be a little more serious. He has a hand seal, and the ghosts are coming out, runninge glittering, Force of Swallowing, a grand whirlpool, and formidable Force of Swallowing. The next moment, the devastating wind, Strength, slammed into the whirlpool. ¡°Boom¨C¡± a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering! ! Chapter 795 The 200 tenth chapter of the emperor appeared! The two collided, and the devastating Strength burst out immediately! The huge sounds shook the world, and all the ghosts below were shocked. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Good terrifying Strength¡­ The Lord will not have anything¡­¡± Some ghosts said ~ heart. ¡°Do not worry, no matter how strong the enemy is, the Lord will not have anything to do.¡± ¡°Yes, Asura is eternal!¡± In the midst of the sky, the winds and clouds flowed, and finally the powerful Force of Swallowing defeated everything and swept away, expelling the innumerable clouds. After a while, the wind vanished, everything was calm, and Ye Jia stood unscathed and the expression was calm. In his hand, he carried a swallowing vortex, and then turned over the palm. The vortex suddenly condensed and turned into a pure ghost force, which was absorbed by him. In the end, the hurricane ghost handsome is the Expert, Strength formidable in the ghost handsome, and after consuming it as a ghost force, the effect is also out of the ordinary. I saw that the devour whirlpool dissipated, and Ye Jia began to skyrocket and went all the way. Ghost handsome first step¡­ Ghostly handsome Middle Level¡­ Ghost handsome high level¡­ Ghost handsome peak¡­ In the end, Ye Jia¡¯s cultivation base stayed in the ghostly peak, but the ghost king¡¯s situation is a little bit, just around the corner. Seeing Ye Jia unscathed, and Strong rose, the crowds immediately cheered and shouted long live. ¡°Long live the Lord! The Lord is eternal!¡± ¡°Asura is eternal!!¡± And said that Ye Jia¡¯s divisions were divided into ten roads and killed all parties. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network in addition to Ye Jia, among the ten roads, it is Zhao Xuan strongest. Zhao Xuan itself is a ghost of Perfection, and has a unique and unmatched slaughter Strength in his body, even if he is a ghost, he can fight. Since this time, Zhao Xuan led his 100,000 Ghost Army, and he did not know how many lords he had conquered and how many territories he occupied. After many bloody battles, the 100,000 Ghost Army has only 50,000 left, but the number of ghosts and ghosts has doubled, and the strength of the ghosts has also risen, not the same. On this day, Zhao Xuan led a soldier to a ghostly territory. This territory is roughly 5,000 miles long. It is moderately in the ghostly territory, and its lord should be a relatively moderate presence among the ghosts. The ghost lord is a snake-shaped ghost, and Strength is roughly in the middle of the ghost level. There are three thousand ghosts, nearly one hundred ghosts, two ghosts, and Strength is acceptable. Asura had a big deal, he had heard about it, and he was prepared in advance, waiting in the vicinity of the ghost hall to guard against the upcoming Asura army. Finally, today, the Asura army came here. Eyes at the 50,000 fine ghosts, formidable ghosts, ghosts, snake-shaped ghosts immediately gave birth to a sense of powerlessness. It is said that this is only the Strength of Asura Ghost 10%. What kind of formidable strength Asura has, the snake-shaped ghost is unimaginable¡­ Maybe Asura is the strongest ghost in the history of the entire ghost field. The snake-shaped ghost handsome thought of this, can not help but sigh long, disheartened. Zhao Xuan came forward and said: ¡°My Lord Asura, intends to conquer the edge of the land, surrender or destroy!¡± The snake-shaped ghost looked around and looked at the formidable army on the opposite side. After all, he sighed and gave up the resistance. He said: ¡°I surrender¡­ I am willing to return to Asura, and take it as the main.¡± Zhao Xuan slightly startled, then nodded, said: ¡°Very good, you will be glad for your choice, Soon, Asura will call you.¡± At this time, as Asura Ghost troops swept the edge of the land, under the fierce name, more and more lords chose to give up resistance and return to Asura. Now, Zhao Xuan has adapted to this situation. Snake-shaped ghost handsome nodded, what to say, but suddenly changed his face, suddenly turned his head. Looked towards in the distance, the eyes are full of incredible colors. ¡°That is¡­¡­¡± In the distant sky, the blazing Flame is burning wildly, the devastating Strength is raging, and the imposing manner is magnificent. In the depths of the sky Raging Flames, a vast and magnificent imposing manner gradually emerged¡­ Ye Jia looked up at the sky, the expression was a bit dignified. I saw the sky not far from him, and there was a blazing Flame burning, the hot breath assaults the senses, burning. In the depths of the sky Raging Flames, a terrifying imposing manner rises and thrills. Under these imposing manners, a group of ghosts have long been shiver coldly, pale, and somewhat difficult to support. Even if it is a ghost, it is not so good. The ghost power is quite disordered and the look is not good. ¡°What is that¡­ good terrifying Strength.¡± A ghost trembled and said. ¡°Ghost Emperor¡­¡± Ye Jia expression said coldly, muttering to himself. Just then, the sky Raging Flames deeply had a streaming burst of fire. ¡°Boom¨C¡°, Raging Flames burst, the hot breath hiding the sky and covering the earth, the burning flames flowed all over the place. ¡°Hahahaha Ha¡­¡± The flaming Flame rises, and a huge silhouette manifests itself in Flame. He shouts and laughs arrogantly. This huge silhouette is covered by Flame, and it is all-knowing. ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Ye Jia coldly. ¡°Hahahaha haha¡­¡± Raging Flames The giant screamed, ¡°I am a fierce ghost!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Blazing ghosts! The ghosts are hunting this, and they are all shocked. Within the ghost domain, there are six ghost emperors under the glory, and under the ghost emperor, there are 49 ghosts. This blazing ghost is one of them! The ghost king is on the edge of the ghost field! Those low-level ghosts are extremely fearful, and their hearts are flustered. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you come to the edge of this land, what is your job?¡± Ye Jia asked indifferently. Ghost King is here, he is indeed somewhat unexpected. His avatar does not have the strength against the ghost king. But this does not mean that he will be afraid of the ghost king. A ghost king in the district, even in front of his body, even the ants are not counted. If it is really daunting and him, he will directly call out the body and immediately destroy it. ¡°impudent!¡± Who is expected to be angry and screaming, and said, ¡°You dare to be so disrespectful to the emperor!¡± Said, he turned over the palm, a group of flaming Flame immediately flew out, wrapped in endless heat, straight to join, imposing manner! Ye Jia¡¯s face changed slightly, and then the gesture changed, swallowing Divine Ability, and it was launched, and the Force of Swallowing was rushed to the extreme! The huge devour vortex empties out, and the hustle and bustle of the Force of Swallowing is beating. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± The vast Force of Swallowing rumbling, the magnificent Strength blasted out and ushered in the raging Raging Flames. The next moment, the two came instantly, and crashed into one place! ¡°boom¨C¡° Chapter 796 The 200 eleventh chapter Raging Flames frenzy! The blazing Flame is burning, the heat is flowing all over the place, and the sparks seem to burst Magma, rolling in the air and catching people. Like the Flame and Thunder, the Divine Ability mana of the yang to the genius is generally unusable, even if it can be used, it is also a category of smoldering and smoldering. Otherwise, if it is masculine Raging Flames, Thunder, the ghosts will probably hurt themselves, the gains do not make up for the losses. However, the ghost king is the lord-level existence of the inner domain of the ghost domain. The land on the edge is a very high existence, and the ordinary ghost is unattainable. Its Strength is naturally different, and it is essentially different from ordinary ghosts. Therefore, this Flame has long been beyond the scope of the general smoldering fire, but a fierce fire. Such a raging fire, for the ordinary ghosts have a strong restraint of Strength, a ghost handsomely said that strong is also unbearable. But can Ye Jia¡¯s avatar be measured by common sense? Among the raging Raging Flames, a sturdy Force of Swallowing has never been cut off. Regardless of how glamorous Flame is, the Force of Swallowing is still raging and constantly tearing Raging Flames. The blazing ghosts see this, can not help but look at each other, revealing a few amazing colors: ¡°interesting ¡­¡­¡± Then, in the blazing flames, swallowing swirls suddenly shocked, and the magnificent swallowing of Strength struck out, and the endless Raging Flames swayed and finally was absorbed. Raging Flames dissipated, and Ye Jia reappeared in the air, expressing cold and severe. This infinite Raging Flames, even though it was released by the blazing ghosts, but the masculine formidable power is also a small one, which really made Ye Jia take a lot of effort to break it. What is most depressing to him is that for him, the blazing strength of the blazing ghost is still difficult to transform into a ghost force. It doesn¡¯t matter if the Raging Flames is so vast, in fact he did not absorb much. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø As a result, the situation may be a little bad. The blazing ghost king saw him unscathed, immediately laughed heartily, and shocked all directions: ¡°The emperor has long heard that you have some means, and sure enough! Hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Jia expression said coldly, ¡°Now you know, what is your intention?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The blazing sorcerer smiled and said, ¡°I think your Talent Divine Ability is quite good. I want to buy it. I don¡¯t know what you mean?¡± ¡°Buy?¡± Ye Jia brow raised. ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The blazing ghost screamed and laughed. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, the emperor is shopping with you, and you dare to ask for money!¡± In turn, he flashed a sly cold light: ¡°hmph! The emperor tells you that today your life, from this emperor to this, is no longer yours!¡± Ye Jia is indifferent: ¡°So, is it necessary to fight?¡± ¡°You are not qualified to fight with the Emperor!¡­ Let¡¯s take a look at it. The Emperor won¡¯t let you die too painful. It will end up being tortured for a few years.¡± The flaming ghost said, the tone is very casual, as if Say what is trivial. In fact, in the ghost field, where the weak are prey to the strong and Strong, the ghost king said this to the ghost, but it is nothing. Even in some places, the formidable subordinates can refrain from shunning their own plans, and those weak lords simply have no choice. Among the ghost domains, no ghosts feel this cruel, because the cruel ones have already been slaughtered. Ye Jia coldly smiled and didn¡¯t talk. The blazing ghosts see this, immediately anger: ¡°hmph! I don¡¯t know how good! It is your pleasure to kill you. You know how many ghosts are not honored!¡± ¡°In this case, let me see how strong your strength of Strength can be.¡± Ye Jia said, standing still in the air. ¡°refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit !¡± ³ã ¹í bo bo bo bo bo bo bo bo bo bo bo bo R R R R R R R R R R R R R After all, I saw that his hands were caught in the air. When Hollow was empty, there was a blazing blaze, and the heat was magnificent. ¡°Burn it!¡± The blazing flames shouting loudly, the palm of the hand waved, the mighty Raging Flames rushed out and rushed to Ye Jia, and the wind was turbulent. Such a powerful, shocked under the countless ghosts All Things¡¯ End, the eyes are full of stunned color: ¡°This is the strength of the ghost king!¡± Ye Jia has a big hand, and the whole body is full of enthusiasm. A huge swallowing vortex appears immediately, and it flows out, emitting a vast Strength. Such a vast swallowing vortex is the ultimate strength that he can use. It is more powerful than this, but he can¡¯t release it¡­ Inspired to such a magnificent devour of Strength, he has a black robe without wind and drums, and the rune flashes around the body, and the mysterious and mysterious mysaults the senses. The blazing ghost smiled disdainfully: ¡°a mantis trying to stop a chariot ¡­¡­¡± The next moment, ÌÏÌÏFlame rushed, and slammed into the huge devour vortex, the blazing Strength rushed out, constantly burning Ye Jia¡¯s swallowing vortex. Ye Jia¡¯s two hands are changing, and the ghosts are incessant, making the swallowing vortex fly fast, swallowing the vastness of Strength, and madly swallowing the magnificent Raging Flames. The whole body is rune glittering, and it shines to the extreme. The mysterious atmosphere is like a gusty wind. The blazing ghosts look in the eyes, the more exposed fervent expression: ¡°So Divine Ability, it¡¯s really different¡­ If I can find it, it is just around the corner!¡± As he said, he waved his arms, and Raging Flames rushed incessantly, screaming Ye Jia devours the whirlpool. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The raging Raging Flames are tumbling, making a thunder-like sound, all-knowing. The pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and the Ye Jia expression is getting more and more gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± said the blazing ghostly coldly, and then saw his palm suddenly smiling, and the Raging Flames immediately rioted. ¡°bang!¡± The devastating atmosphere rushed out, the flames burst, the frenzied fire smashed, and the terrifying force 1.9 seemed to surge! This vast Flame Strength blooms in the sky, and the magnificent rays of light make the ghost field clear, as if everything is destroyed. ¡°Lord!¡± The ghosts saw this, and they were shocked when they arrived. The blazing ghost king sneered: ¡°The arrogant little devil, after all, is so humble.¡± As he said, his palms were lightly shocked, and the fire was immediately dispersed, and the flames went out, and the air gradually recovered. ¡°What!¡± Flame just dissipated, and the blazing ghosts exclaimed, and the eyes were full of incredible colors. I saw that Ye Jia¡¯s black robe was already ragged, and the ghosts were burnt in many places. The atmosphere was chaotic and ups and downs, but there was no life and worry. His expression is cold, and Senran said: ¡°Very good, you have already irritated me.¡± Chapter 797 200 Chapter 12 Kamui! After the glory of the ghosts, all the is the realm of the ghosts, on the Strength is comparable to the Golden Immortal, is a must-have Expert in the entire Great Desolate World. As long as he is a little more serious, the Flame Strength released is absolutely great. Even though Ye Jia¡¯s ghost body is shaped by the body of the gods, it is only a ghostly and handsome situation. This attack makes Ye Jia hurt. The blazing ghost Ø£ Ø£ Ø£ ²ï h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h this this this this this this this this this this Ye Jia expression Indifference: ¡°Do you know that there is God?¡± ¡°God?¡± Glittering ghosts, then laughed heartily, ¡°Hahahaha, I have never heard of a god! Say, even if there is a god, what is the relationship with you, can the gods still come out for you? ¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Unfortunately, you are right.¡± The blazing ghosts are crying this and can¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°Then let the gods come out¡­¡± As he said, he suddenly felt a stalemate, and even the words stopped, and the face gradually revealed an incredible color: ¡°This is¡­¡± Just in the moment, a mysterious atmosphere came without warning, grand and heavy, vast and boundless, such a vast atmosphere, when the first appearance, the entire ghost domain will be trembled. It seems that there is a Supreme presence to manifest 15 here, and everything is nothing more than an ant-like existence, so humble is not worth mentioning. ¡°What is that!¡± The ghosts felt shocked by this vast atmosphere. They can¡¯t imagine that there is such a huge pressure in this world, it is Tianwei, Kamui! The blazing ghosts began to panic. The opposite Ye Jia slowly showed a strange smile: ¡°As you wish¡­¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Tough barely, when there is a thunder, the thunder of the sea is like a sea of ??frenzy, sweeping the entire ghost field, and even affecting the Nether World. At this moment, within the ghost domain, countless ghosts All Things¡¯ End horrified, looked up at the sky, felt the magnificent pressure, and the heart was full of horror and incredible. Whether it is a ghost, a ghost, a ghost, or a ghost or a ghost, at this moment, there is no difference. The six ghost emperors sit on their respective thrones, their eyes are empty and the expression is in vain. How come there would be such a vast terrifying Strength? In front of Kamui, what is the so-called ghost emperor? In the center of the ghost center, a ghost temple stands tall, and the sullen atmosphere is thick and stagnate, endless and powerful. Here, it is the place where the ghosts are supreme, the place of dignity, and the temple of ghosts. Within the temple of the Ghosts, there is a huge dark throne, which is being shrouded in infinite power, and above the throne, sitting on a silhouette hidden in the darkness. This is the goddess. When the magnificent Strength came to the ghost field, with all the imposing manners coming in. Suddenly, the body suddenly shook, and suddenly looked up and said in an unbelievable voice: ¡°This is¡­ how is it possible, how can there be such a formidable Strength!!¡± Even though he is the ultimate expert in the gloom, the supernatural and unmatched supreme of the ghost domain, but in the face of the pressure of these formidable, his heart is still full of shock and fear. He knows that this is Kamui he can¡¯t resist! You must know that he is the master of the Nether, even if the saint is here, he will not have no resistance. But the grandeur of this strength is so obvious, it is obvious. He is also very clear that he has no resistance to this Strength. ¡°This¡­ Is it Daofather Hong Jun, or the owner of the mysterious four-robbery?!¡± He is no more than an ordinary ghost, and he knows a little about this kind of detached Strength. The terrifying breath is like an invisible whirlpool, raging in the ghost field, and the center of the vortex is the head of the blazing ghost. The great pressure is like the suppression of the Wanjie. It is only a moment that the blazing ghosts can hardly support it. ¡°Ha!¡± He was both shocked and angry, and immediately shouting loudly, the whole body of Flame soared, and thousand zhang Raging Flames was like a huge tide, all-knowing. The avid Flame Strength is arrogant and swears to withstand the terrifying boundless formidable pressure. The blazing blaze on the emperor¡¯s face, and in order to fight against this pressure has been used full power. ¡°This is just the beginning.¡± Ye Jia said indifferently. At this moment, the northwest of Great Desolate, Nine Heavens. Ye Jia¡¯s body disk sits, expression is indifferent, and there is a group of Qi of Primal Chaos hovering in front of him, emitting a magnificent imposing manner. ¡°It¡¯s a humble existence¡­¡± he said indifferently, then a finger extended and gently plunged into the Qi of Primal Chaos. The next moment, the edge of the ghost field, the top of the blazing ghost, there is a chaotic vortex manifested, the magnificent Qi of Primal Chaos, the terrifying breath is from it. As if there is any unimaginable supreme existence, it is necessary to manifest his magnificent Strength from this chaos. ¡°That is¡­¡± All the ghosts were shocked, and the color of horror was revealed, and even some weak existences were scared and shiver coldly, not themselves. Within the entire ghost domain, countless ghosts look up to the vast Kamui from the chaotic vortex. What a great power this is! When the chaotic whirlpool appeared, the grand pressure suddenly surged, and the blazing ghosts screamed, and the whole body fluttered and the atmosphere was turbulent. ¡°This¡­this is impossible!! How can there be such a formidable Strength!!¡± The blazing flames are full of horror. Under these Strengths, there are few desires. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡±Qi of Primal Chaos mad screams, thunderous sounds burst out, and immediately 453 is full of brilliance and grandeur. The next moment, that Primal Chaos Abyss, has a finger that stretches out. This finger is like a mountain, the imposing manner is heavy, and there is a rush of glory. This finger sticks out from the chaos, with the light and the light, the fluttering, and casually pokes to the blazing ghost. The chaos is tumbling, and the ruined Strength suddenly surges. ¡°No!! Don¡¯t kill me!!¡± The blazing ghosts completely collapsed, pale, and begging for mercy. However, if the fingers of the Optimus Mountain are not lost, they are wrapped in the boundless Kamui, with a devastating Strength, and smashed into the blazing ghost. ¡°Ah-!!¡± The blazing ghost screamed in horror, but the terrifying power could not be moved by him. The next moment, that rushed to the sky. ¡°Boom¨C¡± The ruin of Strength broke out instantly, chaos, and great work. Under this magnificent and sturdy Strength, the flaming ghosts of the eternal glory of the dynasty were instantly crushed into powder, and they burst into disarray. Qi of Primal Chaos swept, the aftermath of terrifying was not flat, and the ghost domain was Tremor. After a while, the fingers turned into a cloud of smoke, and the chaotic whirlpool and the supreme Kamui also dissipated together, as if the Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering scene never happened. Calm and calm, the ghost king has been destroyed. Chapter 798 The 200 thirteen chapter three thousand ghosts will! Ye Jia stands in the air, looks at the empty space, the expression is indifferent, and is unmoved. The ghosts below are still shocked, and it¡¯s been a long time since came back to his senses. At this point, the hurricane territory of the Eight Thousand Miles has been destroyed! ¡°Continue to fight the ghost field!¡± Ye Jia said. In the 100,000 circle of the edge of this piece, the strongest force is the hurricane territory led by Hurricane Ghost. Hurricane Ghost Shuai was killed by Ye Jia, and even less power could threaten him. As a result, the next battle was smoother, almost like a hot knife through butter. Where the Asura army passed, it was not surrender but surrender. Without exception, in just half a month, the number of marginal land 100,000 was occupied by the ghost of Ye Jia. The original million ghost army has undergone this battle, although it has lost more than half, only a few 100,000 are left. But these 100,000 are not the elite of the elite. Among them, the ghosts are the existence of peak ghosts, and there are tens of thousands of ghosts, even the ghosts will have three thousand, and there are nearly a hundred ghosts. In just two and a half months, Ye Jia¡¯s overall Strength has more than doubled! Today, he has a number of 100,000 territories, thousands of departments, countless ghosts, and an elite number of 100,000. The background strength is strong enough to rival the Kido emperor. After the war subsided and completely occupied the territory of these 100,000, Ye Jia began to reorganize his power. He first took back the power of engulfing the fusion, and then divided the army of Strength to Wenchen, such as Zhou Wu, to make Strength soar. Look. Mao. Line. Zhong. Wen. The network then called the group of ministers, ready to rectify the forces. His original territory was not in 1000, but now there are a few 100,000, which has turned hundreds of times. The ghosts in the territory are also rising and the number is skyrocketing. In the eyes of many ghosts, the entire edge of the land changed almost overnight. The mysterious Asura ghost is as if it was born, shake the old and illuminate the new, with an unprecedented force to sweep the edge of the edge, to achieve the edge command. The land on the edge is indeed unified, but there are also many problems that come with it. If it cannot be solved as soon as possible, such a large territory is tantamount to waste. So after conquering the edge of the land, Ye Jia¡¯s first thing was to move to the capital. You are the capital of the city, and the important meaning is self-evident. Previously set it at the entrance of the ghost domain, it is the edge of the edge. Not to mention the lack of resources, the lack of yin, the ghosts are inevitably rare, and there will be many disadvantages. Now that Ye Jia has the local circle number 100,000, there is naturally more room for choice. Within the Asura Ghost Hall, Ye Jia sits on the throne, and there are dozens of literary generals standing in the next two rows, all of which are ghostly and handsome, imposing manner. Although with the power of Ye Jia¡¯s engulfing, many ghosts and even ghosts have finally achieved the ghost, but they know that everything is now given by Ye Jia. Without Ye Jia, they are nothing And even if they are the same ghosts, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is not what they can compare. So although they are now Strength, they are still respectful to Ye Jia and dare not be disrespectful. Ye Jia start to talk said: ¡°How is this battle, conquering geometry?¡± Zhao Xuan, who is already a ghost expert, came over and said: ¡°Hey, the lord, this million-ghost army, the original army lost 683,300 X,000 20, a ghost, 200 40, two ghosts, Three ghosts will be conquered. The territory will be 50 98,000, 783. New and new ghosts will be a total of 93, and the new and new ghosts will be 3,600 50, new, The new ghosts are 4,000 100 20, and the new ghosts have not yet been compiled, but more than a million.¡± Ye Jia hearing this, the slightest flash in the eyes, after thinking about it, said: ¡°After the war, you will re-create the ghost army, and keep a million ghosts in the entire territory.¡± ¡°Yes, the Lord.¡± Zhao Xuan said. ¡°In addition, picking out 3,000 from the ghosts, and then choosing 30, including you, as my pro-independence, I personally lead.¡± Ye Jia added. After all, he is going to be brave and daring in the future, pointing to the ghost domain supreme, so many troops are certainly not good to bring, then the establishment of a ghost-like battalion like a special force is the best way. Directly mastering these three thousand ghosts, he will be able to sneak into the inner domain of the ghost domain. After Zhao Xuan took the lead, Ye Jia turned and asked: ¡°How is the new territory?¡± Zhou Wu said at this time: ¡°The main public, there are a total of 50 million in the territory, and the larger city has 100 zero and three, and the minister has been in charge.¡± Ye Jia nodded, said: ¡°Yes, these cities are important foundations in the future, and you value them.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°In these cities, can there be near the inner domain?¡± Zhou Wu thought for a moment and said: ¡°Return to the Lord, there is indeed a city near the inner domain of the ghost domain, and the scale is quite large, and there are many ghosts.¡± ¡°What is the resource there?¡± asked Ye Jia. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Ye Jia listened and thought about it: ¡°In this case, after the general rectification of the matter within the territory is completed, the prince will be moved.¡± It is not surprising that the group has heard about it. Zhou Wudang even took the lead. Later, Ye Jia arranged some matters, and then let the group members retreat, and they handled the matter. The next three months are when the Asura Ghosts are busy. Up and down to Asura, down to the end of the sneaky, every day to go east and west, busy off the leg. With the efficient operation of the Asura Court, the Asura, a rapidly expanding territory, quickly established order and was well organized. 100 has taken over many towns, and the bureaucrats have settled in and governed the local area. The ghost army re-edited, the total number of millions, is elite, Strength formidable, scattered throughout the country. Three thousand ghosts will form a ghost camp, as Ye Jia will be the army, and it will sweep the side of the formidable ghost army, imposing manner. Ye Jia is rebuilt daily in the Asura Ghost Hall to enhance the ghost realm, consolidate the foundation, and prepare to attack the king of ghosts. Three months passed by, and finally, everything in Asura was in order, and the time for moving the capital finally came. When the time came, Ye Jia immediately ordered that the secluded city migrated to the new city near the inner domain as the new capital. The Asura court in the old capital quickly moved, and some large shops also heard the news. After the turbulent operation of Ye Jia and the implementation of Divine Ability, the entire Asura Hall was moved to the new capital, and the work of Asura was officially completed. At this point, there was only the Asura in 1000, and now Strength is not only soaring, but also re-established order in this marginal land. Chapter 799 The 200 Chapter 14 is a strong rise! The vast land of the Nether is boundless, but the Pangu navel is formed, and the yin gas accumulates, which gives birth to many demons and ghosts. Look. Wool, Chinese net The ancestral ancestors of the Styx were born from the sea of ??blood and became the first master of the Nether. They slaughtered and collected many demon ghosts, but they were destroyed by Ye Jia. The bloody sea is dry, and eventually turned into a ghost domain, and the evolution of the endless ghosts, but also the birth of the second master of the Nether. It can be seen from this that the secluded land is a vast land, and the ghost domain is unusual. The entire ghost domain is only a hundred miles away, even if it is only the edge of the land, it is not only the area of ??the six 100,000, Ye Jia has mastered, but it is part of the edge of the land that¡¯s all, there is still a long way to lead the entire edge of the land. Going. But the edge of the ghost domain is the strongest but the ghost is handsome, and Ye Jia is the ultimate. In this tens of millions of miles, he naturally will not let go. It¡¯s just that Asura¡¯s situation is fixed at the moment, it¡¯s not an expedition. In addition, Ye Jia¡¯s ghost body is still not enough for the ghost king¡¯s realm. After all, it is not too swaying. In this way, Ye Jia will not move and develop the interior, in the hope of slowly. Asura¡¯s inner court, Ye Jia is respectful, and the law of expression does not follow, and the mastery of the law is the authority of the law. Followed by Asura, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu, two ghost handsome Expert, in charge of military and political power. Asura¡¯s six 100,000 territory, in addition to the secluded, was divided into twelve counties by 403Ye Jia. These twelve counties are similar in size, with five to ten larger cities, which are counties. The governor of the 12 counties called the county guard, but the ghost will serve as the governor, and he will be appointed to Ye Jia and Zhou Wu as the boss. The military commander of the twelve counties is called the county, and it is also the ghost who will be the commander of the ghost army. He is appointed to Ye Jia and Zhao Xuan as the boss. Local military and political affairs do not interfere with each other. There are 50,000 ghosts in each county, 100,000 ghosts in the quiet, and three 100,000 ghost defenses on the three sides of Asura. The county is a county with a County Magistrate and a county magistrate. They are in charge of the government and the army. They are all cultivating bases. In addition to the official government, each county has a square city, shops and Datong Qianzhuang. In this way, the entire Asura environment X XIXX, all in accordance with the original square 100,000 development, progress is very fast. These six 100,000 can¡¯t be compared to the 1000 area. Don¡¯t say anything else. The single Nether Ghost Crystal resource is a thousand times more than the previous ones, not to mention the rest of the resources. With sufficient resources, vast land, powerful ghosts, and a complete system¡­ Ye Jia felt that everything was fine, and decided to develop for five hundred years. So, in the next five hundred years, Asura in the six 100,000, All Things¡¯ End began to develop rapidly. The first is the law. Every county has 50,000 elite ghosts, and naturally it is dispatched to the government. The government issued a decree, regardless of the fact that the ghosts in the domain are generally refused to accept from, there are many who are arrogant and do not have to. Moreover, Ye Jia had a death order and asked for the first time to rectify the discipline, so that all the ghosts in the territory should begin to follow the law he promulgated. So soon, the twelve counties in Asura were quickly guided by the Asura law and began to rectify the discipline. The formidable ghost army is used as a force guarantee, and when it is killed, it will not be merciless. Where many of the vicious ghosts of the temperament were bound by this law, they would have to commit a chaos, and the Asura Ghosts Strength was arrogant and did not talk about feelings, and they were all killed. The most serious one, a ghost will entangle the tens of thousands of ghosts to rebel, burn a party, after all, was still destroyed by the Asura ghost army, killing clean, no one left. You must know that Ye Jia¡¯s ghosts are all tempering in the war, and this is a humanoid ghost group who is good at group warfare. Under these rules, these jumping clowns are really nothing. As a result, Asura Ghost Army demonstrated the military strength and determination of formidable. Many ghosts were stunned and finally dared not commit chaos, and turned to obey the law honestly. After the establishment of the discipline, everything became well organized. The city opened wide, and Ghost Crystal was quickly circulated as a currency. Various products were easily exchanged and exchanged, and the chaotic ghosts began to show their prosperity. In this way, five hundred years passed by. In the past five hundred years, Asura in the six 100,000 has been developing at a rapid pace. The products are extremely rich, and more and more ghosts are coming in. The armor is booming and prosperous. As the lord of Supreme in Asura, Ye Jia is the leader of the world and enjoys a high reputation. The three thousand ghosts will become the army, and the soldiers will be strong, but they will not show their dew. Although others feel that Ye Jia Strength formidable, they know nothing about this formidable ghost. On this day, Ye Jia sat on the throne and listened to the reports of Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu. ¡°Five hundred years have passed, how is Asura?¡± Ye Jia slowly said. ¡°Oh, the Lord, for five hundred years, my Asura has become increasingly prosperous, and many ghosts have settled in. Today, there are more than 100 million permanent ghosts.¡± Zhou Wu said. Paused, he went on to say: ¡°In addition, in the past 500 years, a large number of Nether Ghost Crystal veins have been discovered and the reserves are abundant, which has made great efforts for the shops in Asura.¡± Ye Jia nodded, ask: ¡°What about the market and shops now?¡± ¡°Today, the number of big cities has exceeded 300, and all kinds of shops have increased by more than five times. The ghost crystals that flowed out from Datong are ten times more than the original.¡± Zhou Wu said. ¡°Very good.¡± Ye Jia showed satisfaction and turned to Zhao Xuan. ¡°How is the situation in Asura?¡± Zhao Xuanong respected: ¡°The main public, Asura is still a million ghosts in the territory, but after five hundred years of accumulation, count the strength that can be mobilized at any time, I have at least five million elite strength. ¡°¡± ¡°How is the ghost camp?¡± Ye Jia asked again. ¡°Three thousand ghosts will become a military. There is almost no similar situation in the whole ghost field. It is not easy to compare, but it makes no sense. The strength of the ghost camp is extremely formidable, enough to sweep one side.¡± Zhao Xuan said. After Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu finished speaking, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and the heart of Asura was no longer the same, and it rose strongly. Today¡¯s Asura environment, whether it is military power, rich, is the same place in the entire ghost domain, even though the inner domain is not comparable. The land on the edge is even more unimaginable. The strength of formidable makes the entire Asura environment feel like a majestic and impregnable feeling, and Ye Jia knows that it is time to expand. This time, his goal is king! Ye Jia said: ¡°The order will go down. One day later, the three thousand ghosts will see me outside the Asura Ghost Hall!¡± Zhao Xuan startedled, and then suddenly revealed the color of excitement: ¡°Follow, the Lord!¡± The Lord is to expand again! This is destined to be a brilliant Legend. He believes that after this, the Lord will be the king of the king and become the ghost king of Asura. Chapter 800 The 200-15 chapter will be a pawn! After Ye Jia¡¯s order was issued, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu left the Asura Hall. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Zhao Xuan rushed to the ghost camp in the first time and issued an order. ¡°The main public order, one day later, the ghost will open the whole camp, to the Asura ghost hall outside collection!¡± Zhao Xuan said. Since the past five hundred years, the Three Thousand Ghosts will be integrated with 30 Ghosts and Ghosts. They have been training in secret places that are unknown to somewhere in the city. Today, Strength is not the same as it is, but it is not known to the outside world. Three thousand ghosts will be unknown for five hundred years, how much is it~ some are unwilling to pay. We must know that the three thousand ghosts, even if they are ghosts, may not be able to possess them, let alone be lined up in the army and banned. Such a ghost army, stunned to be within the ghost domain ¨C the strong Strength. The ghost camp that has been quiet for five hundred years is ready to reveal its amazing Strength. Sure enough, Zhao Xuan¡¯s words are all out, and all the ghosts will be greatly excited: ¡°Is the Lord finally starting to expand again?¡± ¡°Five hundred years! The Asura Ghost Army¡¯s corps can finally reproduce the ghost field!¡± ¡°The ghost camp will finally be a blockbuster!¡± After a while, after the ghosts settled their minds, Zhao Xuancai said: ¡°Since the establishment of the ghost camp, there have been five hundred years. In the five hundred years, I have never revealed in the ghost domain. Now is the time. Mature, the ghost will finally come to the forefront of the ghost field!¡± The ghosts will hear this and become more and more excited, and they shouted: ¡°The ghosts will be invincible! Asura is eternal!¡± Morale has risen. ¡°After a day, Asura ghosts outside the assembly, must not be missed! Most of the time to go on an expedition, you should prepare early. Look. Wool, Chinese network,¡± Zhao Xuan said. Three thousand ghosts will be ordered, and now they will disperse and prepare themselves. One day later, outside the Asura Ghost Hall, the three thousand ghosts will be arranged in a row and neatly arranged. The ghost will be three thousand, murderous. The Asura Ghost Hall is towering, with a grand atmosphere, and the hustle and bustle of the ghosts, the power of Asura is undoubted. In the past, Asura¡¯s ghost hall flashed a black light, and then Ye Jia flew out of it, straight into the sky, overlooking the three thousand ghosts below. When you see Ye Jia, the ghosts will not be able to show the enthusiasm of the heat, simultaneously squatting, shouting: ¡°See the Lord!¡± Ye Jia nodded, said: ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Three thousand ghosts will get up at the same time, and the ghosts will surge and surge. ¡°Five hundred years of crouching, Asura has been a big increase in Strength, and it has a strong foundation, but it is time to fight the sky.¡± Ye Jia said, ¡°Ghost domain is a hundred miles, there are meditation, inner and marginal areas, Asura Although the situation is strong, it is still on the edge.¡± Asura¡¯s strong strength is absolutely extraordinary, but it is only occupying the edge of the land, never going deep into the ghost domain, which makes many ghosts unwilling. These three thousand ghosts will all be Experts in Asura, and naturally they will not be willing. ¡°I wish to open the territory to the main territory!¡± Three thousand ghosts will be simultaneously shouted. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Yes, I am going to open up the territory, into the inner domain, and add strength to my Asura!¡± Into the inner domain! This day has finally arrived! The ghosts will be even more excited: ¡°May the Lord¡¯s liver and brain cover!¡± Ye Jia nodded, then waved the hand seal with both hands, the Force of Swallowing surged, and there was a mysterious Strength surge, which eventually formed a black light ball composed of mysterious rune. I saw his sword pointing, the black light ball burst immediately, turned into countless mysterious rune, turned out, turned into three thousand zero 30 copies, flew into the three thousand ghosts and 30 ghost handsome within the body. Ye Jia said: ¡°You rune know what it is. But it is a bit different than before.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°This rune is in the body, every time you kill an enemy, you can absorb half of the energy, and the remaining half is divided equally by the group. So, if you want to advance, you need to kill enough 20 names. ¡°¡± His arrangement is profound. After all, the ghost camp is an extremely elite army, equivalent to his special forces. Such military strength is to pay more attention to cooperation and solidarity. It is not enough for individual formidable. Therefore, in addition to the promotion of individual strength, this rune can also enhance the overall strength and balance, which is more conducive to the promotion of the Ghost Strength. ¡°In addition, the absorption of ghosts and ghosts will be completely divided and given priority to the relatively weaker,¡± Ye Jia continued. For ghosts, killing ghosts and ghosts are all things with no difficulty, not worth mentioning, but the effect is also very obvious under a large number. Three thousand ghosts, in fact, as long as you kill enough three million ghosts, basically enough to advance all the ghosts handsome. Therefore, the distribution of this energy is more focused on the average, and the balance of strength is stronger, which is more conducive to the rise of the overall Strength. Ye Jia gave the ghosts the rune of these forformables, and the ghosts would be very respectful. Naturally, there would be no objection to Ye Jia¡¯s arrangement. ¡°Follow the arrangements of the Lord!¡± the ghosts will say. Ye Jia nodded, said: ¡°If this is the case, open it now and kill it to the inner domain!¡± The ghost camp is strong, the discipline is not natural, and the line is forbidden. Now that the assembly has been completed, the departure is naturally feasible at any time. ¡°Depart!¡± Ye Jia ordered, three thousand ghosts will immediately fly up and take advantage of the ghost cloud, followed by Ye Jia behind. Ye Jia picked up the light and rushed to the sky. In the direction of the inner domain, the three thousand ghosts will follow closely from behind and turn into a black black rainbow. The ghost domain is about 100 million miles, divided into Level 3: the domain of the universe, the inner domain and the edge. When you reach the inner domain, there are many ghost kings, ghost kings and even the land of the ghost emperors. The edge of the land can also find the independent lord below the ghost, but once in the inner domain, the independent lord below the ghost is rarely seen. It is the lord of ghosts and ghosts, and most of them are attached to the existence of more formidable, which shows that the internal forces are severely divided. The nearest ghost king to Ye Jia is called the Red Ghost King. It is thousands of miles away from the junction of the edge of the land and the inner domain. It takes over the territory of more than ten ghostly lords and counts its native land. It has a total area of ??200,000. . Ye Jia made an arrangement based on the road between the two, so that the three thousand ghosts will start from the Asura territory, drive all the way straight, and pass through the territory of more than ten ghostly lords, and finally arrive at the Red King. In this way, the three thousand ghosts will be able to directly sweep the 200,000 territory, and after the capture of the Chek Lap territory, directly extend the border of Asura. And Ye Jia, after defeating this enemy, is bound to breakthrough to the ghost king realm, the king of ghosts. Chapter 801 The 200 chapter 16 inner domain! The ghost will have three thousand ghosts, the strength of Strength, and the prosperity of the military, enough to shake the ghost field. Look. Ye Jia, the wool thread, and the Chinese network, took the lead and drove the sky, and went straight to the inner domain. The news of Ye Jia¡¯s dispatch to the inner domain spread throughout Asura, and countless ghosts were excited and excited. For five hundred years, the territory of Asura has finally expanded again! Ye Jia will be a suspenseful victory every time he sends troops. No enemy can stop it. They believe that this time, no one can stop the Formid Ghost¡¯s formidable Strength. The more powerful Asura land is about to appear. And Ye Jia, will be crowned as king! Under the leadership of Ye Jia, the three thousand ghosts will be out of Asura and enter the inner domain of the ghost domain. Outside of Asura, the most recent force is a ghostly territory. This ghost is called the Snake Ghost, and Strength is quite formidable, leading the territory of 9,900 miles. These nine thousand and nine hundred miles are not nine thousand nine hundred miles of the marginal land, but nine thousand nine hundred miles of the inner domain. It can be seen that the formidable of this snake tooth ghost is absolutely one of the best in the ghost. In fact, the territory he can influence is definitely more than the nine thousand and nine hundred miles. However, considering the identity of the ghost family, he does not dare to directly control the territory of the kingdom, so as not to offend the ghost king and bring disaster. Ye Jia¡¯s Asura is on the edge of the land, but it is good, and his Strength formidable is enough to take care of so many territories. He and the snake-ghost are doing five hundred years of neighbors, naturally knowing his strength formidable, but with Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, he will be afraid of him. However, it is quite a taboo for the strength of Asura, and it is quite a bit of a fear. After all, Asura¡¯s environment is six 100,000, although it is located at the edge of the land, but its ghost family, Jane has reached an incredible situation. Moreover, the millions of official ghosts are a strong force, enough to make most of the forces in the ghost domain move. As for the lord Asura, it is even more unfathomable, the mystery of the origin, the strength of Strength formidable, even if it is a snake-toothed ghost, but also absolutely not dare to provoke. In this way, for five hundred years, out of the defense of Ye Jia, the entire snake tooth territory is highly alert, not only placed thousands of elite ghosts at the border, but also placed thousands of elites near the snake tooth temple. Defensive. But these Strengths are not worth mentioning in front of the ghost camp. The ghost camp, under the leadership of Ye Jia, broke through the border and entered the snake tooth territory, even though thousands of ghosts were seen at the border. Ye Jia sees this, can¡¯t help but lightly smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s quite vigilant¡­ but this is not useful.¡± At this time, the ghosts of the thousands of ghost leaders will have discovered Ye Jia and the others, and immediately drove the light and flew to the vicinity. As soon as he flew near, he felt a little touch and turned to pale with fright. More than 3,000 people, all of them are ghosts! There are dozens of ghosts! What kind of terrifying power is this! This ghost will meet, it is already pale, and my heart is in a state of sorrow, I don¡¯t know what to say. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Who are you?¡± Saying, behind the ghost, the camp will cast their eyes on the past, imposing manner, so thrilling. ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± This ghost will be very nervous. Seeing his nervous appearance, the ghost will immediately laugh: ¡°Hahahaha Ha¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, look at his nervousness!¡± ¡°Yeah yeah¡­ I really laughed at me!¡± Three thousand ghosts will taunt in unison, and the opposite side of the ghost will be immediately angry, shouted: ¡°Who are you waiting for, why do you commit my border?!¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°We are naturally from Asura.¡± ¡°Asura!¡± This ghost will be amazed. He is at the junction of Asura and his own forces, and he is ignorant of the mysterious and formidable Asura. The thousands of his elites are also guarded by Asura in the Legend. What he didn¡¯t expect was that the Asura environment in this Legend was formidable to this point. Three thousand ghosts will! This is no military force, even if the ghost emperor is afraid it can not match it! So in front of the formidable Strength, what is the snake tooth territory! He was shocked. Ye Jia went on to say: ¡°As for our purpose¡­¡± Paused, he lightly smiled, said: ¡°Of course it is to destroy you.¡± This statement, the opposite side of the ghost will be a glimpse, then reacted, angry, said: ¡°Destroy me!! Impudent!¡± He is about to say something else, but finds that the strength of the opposite side, really wants to destroy himself, is really a simple matter¡­ In the face of absolute Strength, everything is just like a cloud. When he thought of it, he was immediately in the same place. Ye Jia waved his hand in disapproval and swallowed Divine Ability. The magnificent Strength immediately rushed, and the ghost was immediately involved in the Force of Swallowing. The vast swallowing of Strength is not over, the ghost will enter it, and even if it is shattered, it will be turned into a group of pure ghosts, and it will be absorbed by Ye Jia. The enemy¡¯s thousands of ghosts are looking at their own ghosts and will talk to Ye Jia, but the blink of an eye is destroyed by Ye Jia. And looking at the appearance of Ye Jia, it is clear that the wind is light and dark, it seems that it is not worth mentioning. This time, thousands of ghosts are panicked. ¡°What! The ghost will kill the adults in an instant!¡± ¡°Where are they sacred!!¡± ¡°How can this be good!¡± Thousands of ghosts are in turmoil, and morale suddenly falls. Ye Jia lightly smiled, and waved and said: ¡°Come out of a team and kill these ghosts.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A team of ghosts closest to him will suddenly say, then set off the light, rushed to the bottom, killing thousands of ghosts. A team of ghosts will be 100 ghosts will be a pawn, plus a ghost handsome commander, thousands of ghosts, dozens of ghosts, naturally no effort as easy as pie. Thousands of ghosts saw hundreds of enemy troops killed, and the first fashion was surprised. Then 2.8 realized that the enemy was actually a ghost, and immediately turned pale with fright. ¡°What! It¡¯s all ghosts!!¡± ¡°Not good!! Run away!!¡± Thousands of ghosts fled, fleeing, and fearing. However, Ye Jia sent a team of ghosts after all, and Strong is far from being imaginable. ¡°hmph! Still want to run!¡± 100 ghosts will be disdain, immediately flew from the air, transporting smothering, ghost qi rushing, sweeping toward these little ghosts. ¡°what¨C¡° ¡°Save me!!-¡° ¡°Help!¡± Ghosts will be different from Ghosts and Strength. 100 ghosts will add a ghost to the handsome, casually a few tricks, the following thousands of ghosts will die and die, no effort to fight, only to let it kill. Chapter 802 The 200 chapter 17 is a long drive! Thousands of defending ghosts in the Snake¡¯s Land were quickly smashed by a group of ghosts under Ye Jia¡¯s camp, one never missed. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The energy of these thousands of ghosts has also been absorbed, and the rune strength given by Ye Jia is evenly distributed to all ghosts. Thousands of ghosts in the district can not hurt a ghost, and the energy provided is naturally not much. The whole ghost will almost not see any change in Strength. After sweeping away these thousands of ghosts, Ye Jia immediately ordered: ¡°Go ahead!¡± Subsequently, the three thousand ghosts will re-list the battle, and when the air rises, continue to kill the front, imposing manner. After passing through this border, the ghost drove the battalion commander straight into the snake tooth temple. The ghost camps are all above the spirits of the ghosts. The speed of the idling is naturally very fast, and the guards of the snake tooth territory are completely cleaned. Before the news of the invasion has yet to reach the ghost hall, they have already pressed the army and approached. The Snake Hall. At this moment, the looks at the sky in the imposing manner, the sly ghost will camp, the snake tooth ghost is handsome and stunned, and the brain is blank. In his behind, 15 is a rather towering snake tooth temple. Before the snake tooth temple, there are thousands of ghosts stationed, all of them are elite, and several ghosts will be in charge, although not comparable to Ye Jia. A ghost army, but it will be more powerful than other ghosts. The Snake Ghost is a personally handsome ghost. The overall appearance is human, but it has a snake head, and the snake teeth are prominent. It looks sharp and long and quite horrible. Such a face is naturally disgusting. Perhaps it is just to make up for the shortcomings in the appearance, this snake tooth ghost is the most peak of the ghosts. However, he is peaking, and after all, it is not the existence of Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Ye Jia looks at him, expression is indifferent, said: ¡°I am Asura, the Lord of Asura, especially to destroy you.¡± ¡°What! Destroy!¡± The snake tooth ghost immediately reacted, said with great anger. Ye Jia smiled in disapproval and immediately waved and said, ¡°Go, go down and play.¡± He is barely fell, behind three thousand ghosts will immediately reveal the frenetic color, ghost qi under the big Sheng, Yang Tianxiaoxiao: ¡°kill!!¡± ¡°Kill it -¡° Three thousand ghosts will scream, this is the usual manner. When there is infinite turmoil, the sound is fascinating. Do not say that the thousands of ghosts below, it is the snake tooth ghost handsome to see this, can not help but look pale, can not speak, apparently already feared. Three thousand ghosts will then fly down and kill thousands of enemy troops below. ¡°You¡­¡± The snake tooth ghost looks at Ye Jia, and his face was blue and white. Ye Jia¡¯s face was light and dark, and he said with no intention: ¡°Why, try it?¡± Within the ghost domain, no matter what kind of ghosts, most of them are fierce and fierce. Even if they are obviously inferior to others, they must fight for it, even if they die, they will not hesitate. Asura¡¯s Strength formidable, its lord is naturally unusual, and the snake-ghost knows that Ye Jia is mysterious and formidable, but as a lord, he cannot surrender. Ye Jia then said: ¡°In fact, even if you surrender, I will not accept you, do you know why?¡± Snake tooth ghost handsome this startled, could not help but ask: ¡°Why?¡± Ye Jia showed a smile: ¡°Because you are ugly.¡± This snake-toothed ghost is a kind of snake-head. It is so disgusting that the snake head is so disgusting. It is really ugly to the extreme when it comes to the aesthetics of the Terran. However, the ugly snake-ghost handsome never felt ugly, and often advertised handsome. As a result, his heart is naturally surprised and angry, and he feels humiliated: ¡°You dare to humiliate the beautiful face of this handsome!! I¡­ you, you¡­ I have to kill you!¡± In his view, humiliating his looks is a sinful crime, at the same time is also the most incomprehensible and absurd behavior in the world, no one. Therefore, the snake tooth ghost handsome immediately to get really angry, the heart is rather unyielding, and has to die with Ye Jia. After he finished speaking, he waved his arm and recruited a black-and-black rifle, suffocating and killing intent. ¡°hmph!¡± Snake tooth ghostly coldly snorted, said, ¡°Asura ghosts can be how, this handsome to see if you have some degree of ability!¡± Ye Jia sees this, then lightly smiled and said: ¡°Before, you can look at your feet first.¡± The snake tooth ghost is wearing this startled, and then he looks down. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look at it. In this look, he turns pale with fright: ¡°What!¡± Only three thousand ghosts will come down, as well as the ghost handsome Expert including Zhao Xuan. So Strong, the enemy is a few ghosts, dozens of ghosts, thousands of ghosts, disparity here, there is no suspense in the battle. From the very beginning, three thousand ghosts will come down, rampant among thousands of ghosts, and casually annihilate thousands of ghosts, one without any left. After all, from the ghost to the ghost, but there are two big realm gaps, can be described as disparity. Moreover, the ghost realm span is extremely large, and it is a cross-service with respect to the creatures of Great Desolate World. In this way, the gap between the two sides is even more invisible. In addition to being slaughtered, there is no other choice in the face of ghosts. And the 30 ghosts are more like the top Experts among the ghosts like Zhao Xuan. When they come to kill the few ghosts, the imposing manner is simple and rude. It is simply a simple killing trick. There is no meaning of fighting. After all, 30 ghosts are a couple of ghosts, and Strength is equally disparate in 977. The ghosts are just a few Divine Abilitys, even if they just blow a sigh of wind, they all have great formidable power. A few ghosts will not even have time to react, and they will all be annihilated. And the three thousand ghosts will kill thousands of ghosts in a few rounds. Subsequently, the ghost will launch the swallowing rune on the battalion, and the mysterious Strength will surge. When all the energy of the enemy is swallowed up, there will be no more. After all, there are a few more ghosts. This energy is a bit richer. The overall imposing manner of the three thousand ghosts has a little improvement, although it is not obvious. Waiting for the ghosts to stabilize the camp, at this point, the snake-ghosts are all over the army. The power of the snake tooth ghost business for many years, only a few words of effort have been destroyed, how does his heart not hurt, how not hate. ¡°Asura!! I don¡¯t share the sky with you!¡± The snake tooth is handsome and screaming, and immediately the angel roar, holding the black long spear, imposing manner, and killing Ye Jia, is almost an imposing manner. However, even though it is dead, Strength is still there. There is no point in the strength of disparity to determination. Ye Jia is light and faint, just waved freely, and the raging Force of Swallowing emerges, and Tremor Hollow is empty and vast. Chapter 803 The 200 Chapter 18 Snakes Ghosts! Ye Jia devours Divine Ability, and the mysterious force surging, but the snake-handed ghost is not aware of the formidable power that devours Divine Ability, and immediately holds the black long spear, and fearlessly kills Ye Jia. I saw him clasping long spear, flying out, standing straight, long spear like a dragon, stabbing Ye Jia. Ye Jia expression Indifference, just the palm of your hand, the Force of Swallowing rushes out, it is like a tide. At this same time, he was a black robe with no wind and drums, revealing the mysterious rune that flashed around his body, revealing the mysterious Strength. Such a scene, the snake tooth ghost handsome has already noticed that it is not appropriate, but the long spear in the hands of fierce, but not he can stop. In any case, the matter is here, the situation is too late to think, the snake tooth ghost handsome grips the long spear, bite a bite, continue to stab Ye Jia. In the spirit of either not doing or doing the absolute principle, he even drives the whole body, making this thorn¡¯s formidable power better. Black long spear is like lightning, killing intent like a tide, slammed into the devour vortex. Just listening to the bang of ¡°hong¡±, the magnificent Strength suddenly erupted, and immediately swept the whirlpool, there was a huge Force of Swallowing. This swallows Strength is soformable, the snake tooth ghost is handsomely hit, and the heart is shocked: ¡°What! Very powerful Strength!¡± However, at this time, even if I was shocked, it was difficult to get rid of it. Ye Jia coldly smiled, and immediately the palm of the hand flipped, the Force of Swallowing was even better, tearing around the world, thrilling. Feeling such a formidable devour of Strength, the heart of the snake tooth ghost is not alarming. In front of this Strength, he felt that he was so small, so unable to withstand a single blow. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± Force of Swallowing is raging, and the magnificent Strength is thundering. Finally, the snake tooth ghost is pale and trembling, but it feels difficult to support. He looked at the black long spear in his hand, and there was a hint of hesitation in the face. He finally gnawed his teeth, and suddenly sent his hand at the same time loudly shouted: ¡°Explosion!¡± Then he sent the ghosts and spurred out. Hurry to retreat. The next moment, the black spear of the long spear struggling in the devour of the whirlpool, the black light is booming, and the devastating Strength is raging. ¡°Boom¨C¡± black light thousands of ways, black long spear suddenly exploded, the grand Strength hiding the sky and covering the earth came, thrilling. Ye Jia brows slightly wrinkle, then coldly snorted, hand seal, the swallowing vortex rushed, the Force of Swallowing soared, even if the black long spear blew the formidable power out of the ordinary, it was finally absorbed by a roll There are no points left. Under the flash of Guanghua, when the air was calm and calm, there was no sign of any explosion, as if the self-explosion of the long black spear was just an illusion. The formidable that devours Divine Ability is evident! ¡°What!¡± The snake tooth ghost was shocked and shocked, and the eyes were full of horror. Ye Jia waved her hand and swallowed the whirlpool in her hand. The power of the glory was endless, and it was so vast that it was daunting to look straight. Snake tooth handsome looks at the devour of the whirlpool, the eyes are full of shock: ¡°This is really¡­¡± Ye Jia did not care, and said: ¡°All are standing and standing.¡± Snake tooth ghost handsome this this, then reacted, looked down, both shocked and angry sad and angry. I saw that Ye Jia¡¯s men had already destroyed the snakes, and even a trace of them had not been left. Ye Jia gave a command, and the ghosts would stand up in a row and stand up to be completely analogous. indifferent. It seems that the battle of the genius has never happened before. ¡°You¡­¡± The snake-toothed ghost was full of anger and anger. Ye Jia is lightly smiled and said: ¡°What other means, let me see.¡± The snake tooth ghost handsome reveals the color of the decisive, said: ¡°You kill my subordinates, invade my territory, and even insult me!! This is not a total of hatred, even if you die, I will never spare you!¡± After all, I saw his hand seal, the whole body was full of enthusiasm, and the haze was lingering. Snake tooth ghost handsome shouting loudly, ghost qi among them, open the snake mouth, inside is a black, exudes a burst of sinister gas. In the Shekou, the two pairs of snake teeth are sharp and narrow, and they are also black and black, and the snakes are swallowed. ¡°Chemical!¡± Snake tooth ghost handsome mouth black light masterpiece, two pairs of snake teeth immediately spurred a blazing black light, killing intent. Four black light spurred out, wrapped in infinite killing intent, great strength, when the air condensed into four sharp arrows, exudes a devastating Strength. ¡°Out!¡± Snake tooth ghost handsome sword refers to a quote, four sharp arrows immediately rushed out, went straight to Ye Jia, came to the momentum. These four arrows are sharp and extreme, killing intent ÌÏÌÏ, but the details are different, clearly is complementary, related, like a battle. The next moment, four arrows flew out and killed in front of Ye Jia. Ye Jia Seen here, the expression changed slightly. I saw his palm flipping, the Force of Swallowing suddenly rising, swallowing the whirlpool, and the wind and thunder. If the four arrows are noticed, they will immediately bloom and fight against the formidable Strength that devours the vortex. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± thunder rumble, two Strength crazy killing. Ye Jia¡¯s gesture changed, the devour of the whirlpool suddenly blew, and the giant force was torn, and the four arrows were not seen. Snake tooth ghosts see this, the complexion can not help but change, and quickly the hands of the hand seal, reminding the whole body of the ghosts. ¡°Hey!¡± Under the shouting loudly, the four arrows were black and light, and suddenly merged into one. After the change and regeneration, this latest arrow appeared as a black light earthquake, which was turned into a black light and swayed by the actualization of Hollow. As soon as this black light appeared, there would be a magnificent Strong, blazing fire, raging and thrilling. These Strong, Ye Jia immediately held Hollow¡¯s hand, swallowing a vortex and turning it into a barrier. Then I saw him another kunai pointing a stamp, the barrier was rewinded, and the black light was immediately wrapped and completely covered. Devouring the Strength Level If the Level 1 diaphragm, the black light is tightly wrapped, leaving no gaps, letting it surging, can not break free. The snake-toothed ghost is so handsome that he can¡¯t help but look pale. Ye Jia lightly smiled, then the palm of the hand stretched out, facing the devour of Strength, audidly a grip, the mysterious Strength rushed out, as if screaming. The swallowing of Strength suddenly surged, and the rushing of the rays of light, the magnificent power can completely obscure the black light. The next moment, terrifying devours the Strength explosion, the black light suddenly bursts, turns into a streamer, and there is no force to resist. It is instantly absorbed by Ye Jia, and there is no left. The only powerful black light was swallowed up by Strength, and it was destroyed. The form was reversed between the electric and the flint! In the midair, it was calm, as if nothing had happened before. Chapter 804 The 200 chapter 19 is completely destroyed! The magnificent Strength was smashed in the hands of Ye Jia, and everything seemed to have never happened. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network What an amazing Strength! The snake-toothed ghost is in a dazzling color, and he is not confident to look at Ye Jia: ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Ye Jia expression Indifferent, waved freely, the Profound Light surging in front of him, swallowing the whirlpool and flying again, being held in his hand, exudes a mysterious Strength, breathtaking. He lightly smiled and said: ¡°such insignificant ability, not worth mentioning.¡± The snake tooth ghost handsome listened, can not help but face iron, his body trembled. In addition, his heart is also very shameful, and in addition to all the subordinates, the whole feels bad. The same as the ghost handsome, Ye Jia can play him between the palms, but he can only let the opposite side slaughter, no back. Thinking of this, the snake tooth ghost is full of unwillingness, and a kind of inexplicable hatred comes to mind, making his heart difficult. He looked down and saw that his own forces had already been destroyed. There was no one left, and he was in a desperate situation. He said that he could not escape. Even if he escaped, there would be no 523, and he would never again make a comeback. When used to the lord, how can he accept if he suddenly loses his territory? In the end, the snake tooth ghost bite his teeth and said: ¡°I have no retreat now, but it is better to fight with you in the end, maybe you can still have a chance, big deal is perish together!¡± ¡°Perish together?¡± The ghosts will listen, they are all a glimpse, and then laugh at them. ¡°If you can be a perish together with our lord, you will be awesome!¡± ¡°It¡¯s arrogant! I want to be with the master perish!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a joke¡­¡± ¡°Killing me!!¡± The ghosts will be ridiculous and laughter, and the snake-ghosts will see this and they will not be able to look red: ¡°I am¡­¡± Ye Jia looked indifferent and said: ¡°What are you, what kind of moves, even if they are made, I promise to let your death convinced!¡± Snake tooth ghost handsome this, on the surface of a piece of iron blue, and eventually changed a number, coldly snorted, said: ¡°hmph! The so-called willing to squat, dare to pull the emperor down! I do not believe, you can really invincible ghost Handsome!¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°I am willing to take care of the emperor. I can see the hair. The line. how is it?¡± ¡°Is it not an ant, it depends on the effort!¡± The snake tooth ghost expression is gloomy, gnashing teeth said. After all, I saw his hand seal, the whole body is full of turbulence, the mighty flow in the ups and downs, exudes a mysterious atmosphere, and is breathtaking. ¡°Chemical snake!¡± Snake tooth ghost handsome shouting loudly, immediately around the black light masterpiece, the snake shape spread from the snake head down, and gradually the whole ghost body began to transform into a snake shape. Ye Jia See you here, the strange color: ¡°Chemical snake? Interesting¡­ and see how you can be after the snake.¡± The snake-ghosts are so powerful that the snakes are spreading, and the snakes gradually become a black snake. When they stand in the air, they are all sly. This snake body is black and inky, and it has a feeling of being a monster. The bone eyes are red, with a narrow tongue, four sharp teeth, bloody gas, and haze mixed with assaults the senses. His expression is fiercely looking towards Ye Jia, and the snake body is twisted. ¡°Hey¨C¡± The black snake screamed and screamed. Ye Jia sees this, but it is a smile, saying: ¡°What I am, it turned out to be a beast¡­ You are a snake, even though Strength is greatly increased, but the intelligence is greatly reduced. Since you want to die, I have fulfilled you. What if?¡± After all, I saw his palm flipping, swallowing the whirlpool, and the light of the glory, Xuanwei arrogant, the magnificent Force of Swallowing rushed out like a flood. The black snake was so fearless that it immediately flew up and rushed over, imposing manner, and the ghosts were raging. Wrapped in the ruined Strength. In the next moment, the serpent rushed over and slammed into the devour of the whirlpool. When he heard a loud bang, the wind was moving, and the mighty power was endless. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ -¡± The devour vortex exudes the Forbidable Force of Swallowing, letting the big snakes impact, they are all motionless. ¡°ºð ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± Ye Jia expression is the same, I saw his both hands shocked, the ghosts surged out, the Force of Swallowing skyrocketed, the magnificent Profound Light was vast, and the vast Strength rushed out. This Strong is so vast, even if the snake is so powerful, it is also a sense of disappointment. The black and white snake body trembles and trembles. It seems to be painful. ¡°Oh¡­hey¡­¡± The serpent was hoarse and apparently struggling to withstand the huge Strength that swallowed Divine Ability. But Ye Jia will let him do what he wants, only to see his palm Hollow grip, swallowing the vortex suddenly shrinks, and Strength rises. ¡°Hey!¡± The black snake immediately screamed, full of horror. Force of Swallowing is huge and heavy, and the big snake eyes can¡¯t support it. At this moment, I saw a sudden change on his face, showing a very fierce color, a strong murderousness in a pair of bloody snakes. The Shekou mouth is big, and the long snake letter is full of breath, giving off a disgusting and decadent atmosphere. The next moment, I saw the black snake skyrocketing, the ghost power of the scorpion is like a giant wave of the ocean, huge and heavy, and the waves are shot. Such a vast Strength, the gloom of the turmoil, is about to tear the swallowing vortex into pieces. ¡°such insignificant ability.¡± Ye Jia coldly smiled, the palm flipped, the Force of Swallowing was even better, even though the Black Snake Strong was strong, it was hard to resist. ¡°Hey¡­¡± The black snake¡¯s body twisted and thundered, and the blood was full of horror, but it was finally realized that the swallowing vortex could not resist the formidable Strength. Immediately, Ye Jia joined hands, and the ghosts rushed out, swallowing swirls and swaying large sheets, as if the water vortex was raging, and the raging Strength came. ¡°Hey!¡± The huge Strength rushed out, the black snake had a sense of difficulty, the huge black body writhed, and finally struggle. But at this time, swallowing the formidable of the vortex Strength is not something he can resist. Even if he does his full power, he is still swallowed up by Strength. The grand swallowing of Strength is like a big grind. Under the spur of Ye Jia¡¯s mighty power, the black snake of the incarnation of the snake-toothed ghost is ground into a powder, which is finally refined into a pure power. Ye Jia turned over the palm, the pure ghost power in the whirlpool is like a long whale absorbing water, but it has passed away, and all of it has not been in the body, and it has disappeared. Back to Home | Today Ranking | Online Library | Set Home Chapter 805 200 20 Chapter III! This snake tooth ghost handsome is the top of the ghost in the handsome Expert, Strong superior, far better than the general ghost handsome, Ye Jia swallowed his energy, an imposing manner immediately skyrocketed. Its imposing manner swelled up, as if the tide surged, and finally stopped at the ghostly handsome. The ghost is above the ghost king. The ghost king is the beginning of the kingdom among the ghosts. It is equivalent to the immortal dao Expert of the Great Desolate. Therefore, although there is only one difference between the ghost and the ghost king, it is as different as Heaven and Earth. Therefore, I want to advance from the ghost to the ghost king, but it is quite a bit ¨C some accumulation. When the accumulation is strong and reaches the ghost handsome Perfection, Ye Jia will swallow a ghost king again, which is enough to breakthrough to the ghost king realm. After the strength rose, Ye Jia opened his eyes and flashed a glimmer of light. At this point, the snake tooth territory ¨C all destroyed! Destroying the territory of the snake tooth ghost, Ye Jia thought about it, and it was not too late to take over the ghost king after he took the lead. Thinking of this, he is nodded and said: ¡°Start, continue to march!¡± See Ye Jia¡¯s hand in the chamber and kill the snake spirits. The ghosts will be greatly excited, and immediately screamed: ¡°Go!¡± Immediately, Ye Jia took the lead and turned it into a blazing black light, rising into the sky and disappearing in an instant. The ghost will follow closely from behind, cut through the sky, out of the snake tooth territory, continue to march into the depths of the inner domain, go forward. Within the next few days, Ye Jia led three thousand ghosts, crossed the snake tooth territory, and continued to sneak into the depths of the inner domain. Three thousand Strength formidable ghosts will form a ghost army. The enemy on the way is the highest but only the ghosts. You can resist Ye Jia¡¯s soldiers. As the battle continued, the strength of Ye Jia¡¯s three thousand ghosts was also rapidly improving. When kanmaoxian.com was approaching the corner of the Red Corner, after sweeping through many territories, the average Strength of the Three Thousand Ghosts had reached the high level. Ye Jia devours the energy of one lord and one lord. The strength of his own is also rapidly increasing. He finally approaches the ghost and perfection, and then absorbs a formidable ghost, which is enough to achieve Perfection. Close to the corner of the red corner is the konjac territory, and its lord is the konjac ghost. In the Nine Hundred Ninety Ninth, the konjac collar is the strongest one among the ghosts. It is also true that it is called the half-step ghost king. Because of this fascinating ghost¡¯s formidable Strength, its subordinates are not only the ghosts and the following, but also have three Strong¡¯s demeanor as a vassal. On this day, Ye Jia led three thousand ghosts to sweep across the side, killing the konjac territory, and seeing nearly 10,000 elite ghosts, hundreds of ghosts, several ghosts, and a ghost handsome at the border. Look at this battle, you can know that the konjac ghost¡¯s Strength is definitely far above the snake tooth ghost, even can be said to be crushed. However, in the face of the three thousand ghosts under Ye Jia, these ghosts are still worth mentioning. The enemy ghost handsome saw Ye Jia and the others, and he was shocked and afraid in his heart, thinking that it was the ghost emperor who came to this place. After all, three thousand ghosts, there is really no power within this ghost domain to be able to have it. It is only possible that there are a few ghost emperors or those who are above all the ghosts. The enemy ghost handsome is a trinocular ghost. He flew up cautiously and took a gift. He asked: ¡°I don¡¯t know which adult is coming, what is it?¡± Ye Jia sees this, lightly smiled, saying: ¡°My name is Asura.¡± Asura ? The three-eyed ghost handsome hearing this startled, but did not remember where to hear the name. Within the ghost domain, the inner and outer boundaries of the inner domain can be described as distinct. In addition to the forces that are closely following each other, the inner domain can be a disdainful attitude. And the foreign domain does not have any powerful people, the resources are poor enough, and the inner domain is really not heard. However, Asura is prosperous after all. Although he doesn¡¯t know much about it, he also vaguely remembers where he heard it, and his heart is only a distant formidable territory. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Asura is here, what is it?¡± he said respectfully. Regardless of the identity of the person who came, can bring three thousand ghosts, they are all uncles. Ye Jia smiled and said, ¡°Here is the konjac territory?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± said the three-eyed ghost handsome. Ye Jia slightly nodded, and said: ¡°I heard that you are Patriarch¡¯s Strength formidable. There is a half-step ghost king. I will take your Patriarch public.¡± The three-eyed ghost handsome startled, asked: ¡°What?¡± ¡°What I want to take is¡­¡± Ye Jia showed a smile that was playful, ¡°You Patriarch¡¯s dog life!¡± The three-eyed ghost handsome was first stunned, then immediately furious, shouted: ¡°What do you mean by this! Is it to pick things up!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just to pick things up!¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°It¡¯s not just about picking things up, but also destroying you and taking back my hand!¡± ¡°You, you¡­you!¡± The three-eyed ghost looks red and trembles, but sees the three thousand ghosts of Ye Jia behind, but they dare not say anything, but they are strong. Ye Jia sees this, but it is brow raised and says: ¡°Do you think that I am swearing at people to bully you?¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The three-eyed ghost is only coldly snorted and does not speak. Ye Jia smiled in disapproval and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let me deal with your tens of thousands of ghosts, a couple of thousands, how?¡± ¡°what!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the three-eyed ghost was immediately alarmed, and his face was unbelievable. ¡°Why, I am a million for you, are you afraid of it?¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°How is it possible!¡± The three-eyed ghost is expression changed. ¡°If you have the courage to be an enemy, I will be afraid of you, as long as you do not regret it.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Ye Jia laughed. ¡°I can use a trick to get rid of All Things¡¯ End and repent.¡± one move! This is not a fake. After all, although the enemy has a ghost, there is only one ghost, and Strength is not strong, how can it compare with him. In addition to the ghosts, the ghosts, although the overall energy is majestic, but they are extremely loose, not enough to worry about, Ye Jia certainly does not care. However, this is the same as the insult in the three-eyed ghost. It¡¯s arrogant to make an enemy with an enemy. The three-eyed ghost looks ugly, and coldly says: ¡°Your lord is really arrogant! And let me wait and see what means you have to win!¡± After all, I saw him waving a hand and said: ¡°Flock!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± ton barely fell, tens of thousands of ghosts, boundless ghost qi ÌÏÌÏ ,, Éã Éã. Magnificent imposing manner, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and the array of ghosts seem to be as untouchable as mountains and rivers. In front of the ghost, Ye Jia is alone, seemingly weak, unable to withstand a single blow. However, Ye Jia has a clear face and does not care, as if in front of him, not a ghost, but just a piece of energy. The next moment, he slowly raised an arm¡­ Chapter 806 The 200 20 chapter kills! Ye Jia reached out and rushed out, and the rune flashed on the ghost body, and the grand atmosphere gradually filled. Devouring Divine Ability ! He turned over the palm, Force of Swallowing, and the power of the grandeur was thrilling. This Strength appeared, and the three-eyed ghost immediately revealed the alarming color: ¡°What! This is this¡­¡± He naturally knows that ghosts are ghosts than ghost qi, but they are ghosts, and Strength will not be too far off the mark. But in front of Ye Jia, this Divine Ability was exhibited, and the magnificent atmosphere made him terrified. This Strength¡¯s formidable has gone far beyond his expectations. Ye Jia expression Indifference, under the change of gestures, the Force of Swallowing condenses, and eventually turns into a devour whirlpool, which stands out in the air and exudes a magnificent imposing manner, which is thrilling. The three-eyed ghost handsome expression dignified and said: ¡°Alarm!¡± Bone barely fell, that nearly 10,000 ghosts immediately wait and see, imposing manner. However, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is still magnificent. I saw his two arms and a shock, the ghosts came out, the swallowing vortex in front of him immediately became a giant earthquake, the vastness of the hiding the sky and covering the earth. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± Thunder-like sound burst, Profound Light, the magnificent Force of Swallowing immediately rolled out and went straight to the army of the ghosts. Seeing that swallowing Strength is soformable, the three-eyed ghost is immediately discolored: ¡°Not good !full power defensive!!¡± After all, he is in a hurry, at the same time, with a hand seal, a ghostly force, like a huge tide, condensed a huge ghost barrier in front of him, intended to resist Ye Jia formidable¡¯s devour of Strength. And the tens of thousands of ghosts of the army are also like the enemy, and quickly make full power, ghost power, overcast, but is planning to fight Ye Jia. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Hey arm blocked the car!¡± Ye Jia coldly smiled, then drove the ghost force, letting the devour vortex expand a hundred times, like a huge abyss cave leading to endless darkness. ¡°H¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± In the whirlpool, there is a magnificent Strength tearing the sky, thrilling. As soon as this Strength appeared, it rushed to the army of the ghosts, and the imposing manner was magnificent. ¡°Ah!¡± When even thousands of ghosts were swallowed up by Strength, and inhaled into the whirlpool, the violent Strength instantly smashed into powder, and the pure power was absorbed by Ye Jia. ¡°What!!¡± The remaining ghosts immediately turned pale with fright, and quickly urged the ghost force, trying to resist the devour of Strength, and the power of the ghosts. The three-eyed ghost handsome is even more complex, and the whole body is full of strength. Ye Jia is still in the air, the palms are flipping, the vortex is skyrocketing, and the Force of Swallowing is in full swing. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡± The Force of Swallowing is even more vast, and the remaining thousands of ghosts and even the ghosts All Things¡¯ End can¡¯t bear, even the ghosts of the whole are shattered. ¡°Ah ¨C don¡¯t!!¡± ¡°Help!!¡± bursting out to cry out. However, no matter how they struggled, the magnificent Strength that was swallowed was not something they could resist. After all, they were swallowed by the vortex, and they were crushed into ghosts and absorbed by Ye Jia. In the end, only a few ghosts and three ghosts stood in the air, trying to resist Ye Jia. ¡°No need for resistance,¡± says Ye Jia coldly, and then Force of Swallowing skyrocketed, swelled, and raging. ¡°Oh no¨C¡° ¡°Help!!¡± Several ghosts will finally be unable to withstand this sturdy Strength. After the screams, they will be swallowed up by the whirlpool. Under the magnificence of grinding, the pure power was absorbed by Ye Jia. In the end, only one of the three-eyed ghosts stood in the air, trying to resist Ye Jia¡¯s swallowing of Strength, his face turned red and his body trembled. Force of Swallowing is beating, Ye Jia expression is indifferent, saying: ¡°Everything is over¡­¡± ton barely fell, the Profound Light surged in the whirlpool, and the Force of Swallowing skyrocketed. ¡°Ah!!-¡± The three-eyed ghost screamed, finally inhaled by the huge violent Force of Swallowing, into the swallowing vortex. Ye Jia turned over the palm, the devour vortex suddenly condensed, the ghost force emerged, and into the body. Immediately after the brilliance flashed, the vortex dissipated, and its imposing manner increased slightly. The konjac border guards, the whole army is annihilated! The upper and lower are empty, the enemy is extinguished, and Ye Jia turns his head, indifferently said: ¡°Go ahead.¡± Three thousand ghosts will be listed in the battle, and when the air rises, it will set off a vast expanse of light, and drive straight into the center of the konjac territory, where the konjac temple is located. Formidable¡¯s ghosts will be in the imposing manner, and sweeping all directions, even if there are not a few guards in the konjac territory, but in the hands of the ghosts are all unable to withstand a single blow, turn your hands away¡­ After a while, the three thousand ghosts will come to the konjac hall. This konjac is self-proclaimed by Strength formidable. It is not very concerned about the defense near the ghost hall. Except for a few elites, most of them are in the territory. The ghost army within its territory has long been slaughtered by Ye Jia and the ghost camp, so the ghost army at the moment is the full power of the konjac ghost. At this moment, before the Konjac Hall, there are 1000 elite ghosts, 100 elite ghosts, ten ghosts and two ghosts in addition to the konjac ghosts. This Strength is already good, but it is still not enough to look at in front of Ye Jia. Three thousand ghosts will impering manner, when even these ghosts are not tempered. Looks like giant ape¡¯s konjac handsome face, I am looking and angry at the face at Ye Jia: ¡°Who are you! Why do you commit my territory!¡± Ye Jia looks at him, expression is indifferent, said: ¡°I am Asura, especially to take you something.¡± The konjac ghost expression is gloomy and asks: ¡°What?¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Your dog life and territory.¡± ¡°What! You and you -!¡± The konjac ghost was immediately furious. Ye Jia waved his hand in disapproval and said: ¡°The ghost army below, you are waiting for a quick fix.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Three thousand ghosts will shout in unison, and even if All Things¡¯ End flies, before the konjac ghosts, they will kill the enemy, and 3.6 will be in awe. At this point, Strength, how to resist the ghosts of the camp, it is a ghost to camp, even if the beginning of a one-sided slaughter. 30 ghosts screamed to the two ghosts, and they instantly destroyed them in a flash, killing them cleanly, and not leaving them. Three thousand ghosts will come down. Even if the enemy is slightly dispersed, the battle will be solved soon. 1000 elite ghosts, 100 ghosts, and ten ghosts will also be slaughter. In the blink of an eye, the elite ghosts who were still arrogant and arrogant were killed by Ye Jia¡¯s ghosts. The konjac ghost looks pale in a burst of white, both shocked and angry, pointing to Ye Jia, unable to speak for a moment: ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, opened his palm and said: ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Chapter 807 200 20 Chapter 2 Magic! The konjac ghost handsome and angry abnormal, said: ¡°Good! You kill my men, commit my territory, today I want to be irreconcilable until you die!¡± ¡°irreconcilable until death?¡± Ye Jia smiled, ¡°haha, yes, I am asking you to irreconcilable until death!¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The konjac ghostly coolly snorted, ¡°This handsome is not a jade, not a big deal with you perish!¡± After all, I saw a wave of his arm, and recruited a black stick, ghost qi Sensen, Yinfeng angry. ¡°Asura! Let me see how much you have!¡± said the konjac ghost, and then clenched the black stick, the expression flew up and flew out, and went straight to Ye Jia. Ye Jia is light and faint, just waved freely, and the raging Force of Swallowing emerges, and Tremor Hollow is empty and vast. At this same time, he was a black robe with no wind and drums, revealing the mysterious rune that flashed around his body, revealing the mysterious Strength. Such a scene, the powerful Strength assaults the senses, the konjac ghosts have already noticed that it is not appropriate, but the 15 stick in the hands is fierce, but it is difficult to stop. Since it is difficult to stop, no matter what the front, it will eventually come to the head. Thinking of this, the konjac slammed his teeth, and then clasped the big stick, and the strength was better than three points, and he slammed into Ye Jia. Black and black sticks are like lightning, killing intent like a tide, and slamming into the devour vortex. Just listening to the bang of ¡°hong¡±, the magnificent Strength suddenly erupted, and immediately swept the whirlpool, there was a huge Force of Swallowing. This swallowed Strength formidable. At this point, the konjac ghost was shot down and the heart was shocked: ¡°What!!¡± However, at this time, even if it is shocking, it is too late. Ye Jia coldly smiled, and immediately the palm of the hand flipped, the Force of Swallowing was even better, tearing around the world, grand and mighty. Feeling such a formidable devour of Strength, the heart of the konjac ghost is already turbulent. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± Force of Swallowing is raging, and the magnificent Strength is thundering. Finally, the konjac ghost looks pale and trembling, but it feels difficult to support. He looked at the black stick in his hand, and there was a trace of pain in the face, but after all, he insisted on it. He bit his teeth and immediately stunned the black and black sticks, and then he retired and disappeared. The scope of the vortex. The next moment, the devour of the whirlpool immediately Profound Light surging, the black and the big bar shocked, immediately swallowed and melted, there is no left. The konjac ghost sees this, the heart is shocked, but I have never seen such a strange formidable Kido Divine Ability. In his opinion, Ye Jia¡¯s engulfing Divine Ability has reached an incredible bizarre situation beyond his imagination. Ye Jia lightly smiled, the wind moved lightly and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± The konjac ghost changed his face, and he finally showed his decisive color. He said, ¡°You kill my subordinates and invade my territory. This hatred does not share the sky!¡± After all, I saw his hand seal, the whole body was full of enthusiasm, and the haze was lingering. He shouting loudly: ¡°There is no ghost!¡± Bone barely fell, I saw his whole body Profound Light masterpiece, ghost qi rolling, immediately imposing manner, under the skyrocketing, a huge konjac size of the thousand zhang will be manifested, imposing manner ÌÏÌÏ. Thousand zhang konjac ghost manifestation, majestic imposing manner Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. The konjac ghost smashed his chest and snarled in the sky: ¡°Hey!!¡± The sound was shocking and shocking. Then I saw him flying, the huge body wrapped in the Force of Wind and Thunder, heading for Ye Jia, the huge palm shot down, as if to shoot Ye Jia as a meatloaf. Seeing that the huge palm is coming, it is necessary to photograph Ye Jia. Ye Jia is only lightly smiled, palms are pulled, and the whirlpool is swallowed up, and the giant palm of the konjac is withstood. ¡°Boom¨C¡°, the konjac giant palm shot on the swallowing vortex, issued a Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry roar. ¡°Roar!!¡± The devour of the vortex is vast, and the konjac can be compared. I saw that the Profound Light is vast, the ghosts are surging, and the magnificent Force of Swallowing is soaring, the konjac¡¯s giant palm trembles. ¡°ºð¡ª¡ª!!¡± The konjac made a painful groan, and then the other hand stretched out, slamming the edge of the devour vortex, actually to tear the devour vortex. Ye Jia Seeing this, couldn¡¯t help but coldly smiled and said: ¡°Since you have the heart to die, I will send you a ride.¡± After all, I saw him turned over the palm, swallowed the whirlpool Profound Light, and immediately expanded a lot, the power of the magnificent, Force of Swallowing skyrocketing. ¡°Roar!¡± Feeling the violent swallowing of Strength, the konjac couldn¡¯t help but scream, full of horror, and trembling. His hands are swallowing the edge of the whirlpool, and he is suffering from a great devour of Strength. With the expansion of the devour vortex, his huge body is almost like tearing. Force of Swallowing is huge and heavy, and the konjac can¡¯t support it. At this moment, I saw a sudden change on his face, showing an extremely fierce and violent expression. As if he is determined to die! I saw him roaring in the sky, his voice was shocking, and the violent imposing manner rose sharply. The next moment, I saw the black light of the konjac skyrocketing, the ghost power of the scorpion is like a huge wave of Wang Yang, magnificent and heavy, and the waves are shot. Such a vast Strength, the gloom of the gloom, the mighty, as if tearing the vortex into pieces. ¡°Ye Jia coldly smiles 523, palm flips, Force of Swallowing is even better, even if the konjac Strength is strong, it is hard to resist. ¡°Oh¡­¡± The konjac body trembled, and the eyes finally revealed the horror, but finally realized the informable Strength that swallowed the vortex. However, it is obviously too late, even if it is shocking, it can only lead to the neck and lose the qualification for resistance. Immediately, Ye Jia joined hands, and the ghosts rushed out, swallowing swirls and swaying large sheets, as if the water vortex was raging, and the raging Strength came. ¡°Roar!¡± The majestic Strength rushed out, and the konjac was trembling with a huge body, and it was obvious that it had reached an arrow at the end of its flight. At this time, swallowing the vastness of the vortex, it is not his Strength can resist, even if he does all the full power, after all, he is still swallowed up by Strength. ¡°Hey!! Hey¡­¡± The huge body was involved, and the horror of the horror disappeared. The grand devour of Strength is like a big mill. Under the spur of Ye Jia, the konjac is crushed into glutinous rice, which is finally refined into pure spirits. Ye Jia expression is as calm as water, only to see him turned over the palm, the pure ghost power in the whirlpool is like a long whale absorbing water, dying, all not in its body, disappeared. Chapter 808 The 200 20 three chapters swing the king! The konjac ghost is the formidable ghost of the perfection of Perfection. It is pure and powerful. After the absorption of Ye Jia, even if the imposing manner skyrockets, it rushes into the ghostly perfection, and the distance from the ghost king is only half a step. Far away. In this way, he is also a half-step ghost king¡¯s situation, even though the king¡¯s Strength is essentially different from him, he is also sure to kill the ghost king and become the ghost king. Ghostly, after the atmosphere stabilized, Ye Jia¡¯s Profound Light flashed, rune disappeared, black robe added, and the whole person seemed to return to the darkness. He indulged a little, then immediately raised the head and said: ¡°Start, swing the red corner of the king!¡± The Red Ghost King is one of the inner kings of the ghosts. There is a big ghost in his hand, and there are dozens of ghosts and tens of thousands of ghosts. In addition to the direct influence of the men, the Red Ghost King also has a number of affiliates that can affect the territory of the 100,000. Although it is much worse than some of the formidable ghost kings in the depths of the inner domain, even the ghosts and the like, but for the ordinary ghosts, the red-horned ghost king is the existence that needs to be looked up. Ye Jia led the army deep into the inner domain. Although it swept a lot of ghosts and territories, but because there was no accurate news, there was not much vigilance in the Red Ghost King. Ye Jia led the three thousand ghosts to approach the border of one side, and when they read it, they found out that the Red Corner border defenders. This border guard is only one ghost guard, and five ghosts, dozens of ghosts, commanding more than 5,000 elite ghosts. These military forces are also quite forformable, but they are nothing in front of the Ye Jia ghost camp. Three thousand ghosts will be like the dark clouds of the horizon, imposing manner, and rolling up the endless ghost qi. At this time, when the air is standing, the magnificent approaching the hiding and hiding the earth, let this party ghost trembling with fear. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The leading ghost is azure, and the imposing manner is quite out of the ordinary. This Ginger Ghost is estimated to be a ghostly man who has seen the scene. He immediately flew up and came to Ye Jia and said with respect and respect: ¡°I don¡¯t know which Ghost Emperor¡¯s messenger is here?¡± In his view, being able to have three thousand ghosts will be a pawn, and this magnificent Strength, in addition to the ghosts of the Emperor and Supreme, will no longer have others. Although Ye Jia only had a ghostly strength, he made him a little strange, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask too much. Ye Jia smiled and asked, ¡°Why, why do you think that I am the messenger of the ghost emperor?¡± The Ghost Ghost Shuai said: ¡°The three thousand ghosts will be the army. I have never seen it before, but I don¡¯t think anyone except the ghost emperor will have such a formidable strength. Therefore, I guess that you are a ghost emperor.¡± Ye Jia listened, but said: ¡°If I say that I am not a ghost emperor?¡± ¡°No?¡± Green-faced ghost handsome hearing this a glimpse, he saw Ye Jia said this words do not change color, expression calmly, clearly is not a lie, immediately subtly changed, ¡°Is it the ambassador of the Lord? !¡± As the master of the entire Nether World, Meditation is unparalleled in its position in the ghost field. Even if it is a ghost king or a ghost emperor, it must be bowed to the ear and does not dare to have a partial disobedience. The same messenger, if it is the messenger of the dignity, naturally it is far more than the messenger of the ghost emperor, but also by the unspeakable ghosts and handsome. Congratulations! In addition to the shock of the green-faced ghost, he began to think about it. He thought about it, Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Can these three thousand ghosts be my subordinates?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Green face ghost handsome hearing this suddenly changed color, ¡°This is impossible!¡± In his opinion, Ye Jia is just a ghost handsome, and it is a great thing to have 30 ghosts under his hand. He can have three thousand ghosts for his men. His face changed, and he finally said with a strong smile: ¡°Haha¡­you are laughing.¡± ¡°Smile?¡± Ye Jia showed cold light. ¡°Do you think I am laughing?¡± Three thousand ghosts, even in the hands of the ghost emperor and the migh, are still a force that must not be allowed to let others casually touch. If it is really a ghost emperor, a sacred messenger, I am sure that I will not dare to make a joke about the affiliation of the three thousand ghosts. Otherwise, it is tantamount to playing with fire and self-immolation. Thought of this, the face of the ghost is immediately changed. However, if the three thousand ghosts will not belong to the ghost emperor and do not belong to the dignity, then what is the power? He was amazed at this, Ye Jia said: ¡°I ask you, are you here at the Red Cape?¡± The green-faced ghost handsome hearing this startled, immediately said: ¡°Yes, is it for you to come to my red corner?¡± Ye Jia slightly nodded, said: ¡°Since it is the corner of the Red Cape, things will be easier.¡± ¡°What do you mean by this word?¡± The face of the Ghost Ghost changed, and an unpredictable hunch poured into his heart. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°I have no other meaning, just to kill the Red Ghost King, and take the opportunity to capture the Red Corner.¡± ¡°What!¡± Green face ghost handsomely changed, ¡°You are not kidding!!¡± ¡°I will bring all three thousand ghosts, are you joking with you? And¡­¡± Ye Jia said, the voice is getting more and more sensational. ¡°Do you think you are qualified to make me joke with you?¡± ¡°You!¡± The face of the blue-faced ghost is the azure¡¯s face, and the body is trembling, and it is extremely angry. Ye Jia is directly turned over the palm, driven by the ghost force, the whole body black robe has no wind and drum, and there is a mysterious rune glittering on the body, exudes a magnificent and imposing manner, thrilling. Force of Swallowing is like a river, the imposing manner is magnificent, and the green-faced ghost is too late to react, so it is rolled up by the powerful Force of Swallowing. Ye Jia¡¯s engulfing Divine Ability is its intrinsic creation, and there is no such thing as a mystery. ¡°Ah!!¡± He screamed and slammed into it without any resistance. It seemed to follow the crowd and was insignificant. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± Force of Swallowing rolled the Thunder, and the Green Ghost was immediately polished into a pure ghost, absorbed by Ye Jia. A blink of an eye, the green face ghost handsome fell! Three thousand ghosts will feel normal again, but the crowds of the Red Corner Kings underneath are shocked: ¡°What!!¡± ¡°How is this possible!! The Green Face Ghost Strength is soformable, and it was killed by its instant!¡± Ye Jia is light and cloudless, and has shaken countless enemies, causing his morale to collapse. Nowadays, he is on the ghost handsome Perfection. The real strength has long been the ghost of the ghost king. The energy of the green face is not able to make him grow. Therefore, there is no obvious change in the imposing manner. Ye Jia waved her hand and said casually: ¡°¡­all kill.¡± Three thousand ghosts will be immediately uplifted, simultaneously shouting loudly: ¡°Follow! Lord!¡± Chapter 809 The fourth chapter of 200 20 invites you to die! Ye Jia gave a command, three thousand ghosts will come out, when the air is empty, as if the clouds are surging, killing the Red Corner Army, coming to the momentum. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The average strength of the ghost camp now is definitely higher than the ghosts, facing the five thousand ghosts, naturally it is very easy. Only a moment, three thousand ghosts will come out and fall into the five thousand ghosts, as if the tiger entered a flock of sheep, immediately killing the four places. ¡°what¨C¡° ¡°Ah!! Help!¡± ¡°Do not kill me!!¡± Mourning all over the place, the ghosts, ghosts, and ghosts of the Red Corner Army will be killed and wounded, and they will be reduced by half in an instant. How can it be miserable? Those who are screaming for help are actually very lucky. More, but even the screams will be heard in the future, and they will be instantly destroyed by the formidable Strength of the three thousand ghosts, leaving no trace. Above the ghosts, the ghosts are not much better. After all, in the ghosts, the difference between ghosts and ghosts is really small. Above the ghosts, the little ghosts of the Red Corner Army will be downcast. Without him, Ye Jia¡¯s engulfing rune already stipulates that the lower-order existence under the ghost is equal to the energy, and only the ghosts and the energy existing above will be more divided into the slayer. In this way, killing ghosts will naturally be an important means for the ghost camp members, and then a few ghosts will become 763 for everyone¡¯s contention. Three thousand ghosts will compete for a few red-horned ghosts. It is conceivable that the few ghosts who are being contested will end up being more miserable than ghosts and ghosts. In the first battle, they faced thousands of the same-level Attack, and the vast Strength instantly destroyed it, leaving no residue. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In the past, a few breaths of effort have passed, and the 5,000-strong garrison on the border of Chek Lap Kok will be completely wiped out by the three thousand ghosts under Ye Jia. Ye Jia has long since turned a blind eye to this, and he waved his hand immediately, indifferently said: ¡°Go straight to the Redhorn Hall!¡± Three thousand ghosts will be simulated and excited: ¡°Follow! Lord!!¡± Subsequently, Ye Jia first, the ghost will immediately become a vast cloud, wrapped in the ghost power, went straight to the red corner of the court. In the realm of the Ghost King, the king of Ghost Clan is first-class, and there are many different places than the vulgar lords. From the Ghost King, you can form absolute control over your territory. Whether it is the army or all the organizations under it, the Ghost King can control it with one hand. There is no reason for it, because in the realm of the ghost king, it is like the immortal dao of Great Desolate. Under the visual ghost king, there is no need to care. There are more ants and more low-level ghosts. It is very difficult to threaten the ghost king. Ghost King Realm naturally needs a large management organization because he can control the territory. As such, Ghost King needs to establish a formal Wang Ting to manage the territory. The territory of the ghost king can be called the kingdom, and the organization that leads the kingdom is naturally Wang Ting. Wang Ting, who was founded by the Red Ghost King, is the Red Corner Wang Ting, which leads the entire corner of the Red Corner. It can be said that there is no Supreme in the kingdom, but a stretch extension of the Red Ghost King. After all the generations of ghost kings, Strength is not the same as the small, the expert is gathered, in addition to sent out to guard the four ghosts of the Quartet, the remaining three Great ghosts to defend the ghost hall. Under the Three Great Ghosts, there are countless ghosts, ghosts, and ghosts who guard the ghost hall. Even if there is no intention to guard against foreign enemies, the Red Ghost Hall is also home to tens of thousands of ghosts, all of which are elite, strength formidable, and also have battle coordination, close cooperation, is not a rabble. The towering red-horned ghost temple stands, the imposing manner is magnificent, and the Aura of King. Under the ghost hall, tens of thousands of elite ghosts are standing, and the ghost qi is like a wave, and it is endless. Ye Jia led the three thousand ghosts, driving the light, and it was very fast. In a short time, he ran from the border of Chek Lap Kok and went straight to the Red Corner Hall. Three thousand ghosts will imposing manner, and the mighty, all-knowing. Three thousand ghosts will come here, and the vast imposing manner will come suddenly and alarm one side. ¡°God! What is that, why is the imposing manner so amazing!¡± ¡°The kind of irresistible Strength¡­is unimaginable!¡± The low-level ghosts are not shocked by the formidable imposing manner of the three thousand ghosts at this time, and they can speak these words. The higher-level ghosts, such as ghosts and ghosts, are dignified in expression. ¡°What! There are actually three thousand ghosts¡­ This is what a formidable Strength!¡± ¡°Can have three thousand ghosts, what kind of terrifying power is this!¡± ¡°Is it a ghost emperor?!¡± The imposing manner of the ghost camp does not converge, hiding the sky and covering the earth, and the red-horned ghost king within the ghost temple is clearly aware of it. I saw the red light flashing over the ghost hall. When there is a huge red silhouette, the imposing manner is magnificent. This red silhouette came out, and the tens of thousands of ghosts underneath were immediately quiet, and they were vividly revealing the meaning of reverence. The red silhouette flashed past and it was empty. Ye Jia looked up and saw that it was a huge humanoid ghost. Only a scarlet single horn was born on the forehead, which exudes a strange atmosphere and seems to have some mysterious Strength. The winner is the Red Ghost King. At the sight of Ye Jia behind, the imposing manner of the three thousand ghosts, the red horned ghost king immediately changed. However, after all is the identity of the ghost king, he will naturally not be like the ordinary ghosts. The Red Ghost King went up two steps and asked indifferently: ¡°I don¡¯t know who is the messenger of the adult, why is this?¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°I said that you are strange, how can these three thousand ghosts not belong to me?¡± ¡°what!¡± As soon as this statement is made, the Redhorn Ghost King can¡¯t help but change. After all, the ghost army is of great importance, and it seems that the ghosts will camp and other formidable ghosts. As a ghost king, he knows it better, knowing that no one will take this to make a joke. Since you dare to say that these three thousand ghosts will belong to you, then it is so in all likelihood. Thinking of this, the Redhorn Ghost King couldn¡¯t help but start looking up and down Ye Jia, and the eyes were full of incredulous colors. See Ye Jia expression indifferent, he gradually reveals the color of moving, but the face can not help but be a little surprised: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are doing here?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°I am here, not why the major event, just want to ask the Redhorn Ghost King to help me.¡± The Red Ghost King listened, and his heart was slightly relaxed. Since it was for help, there should be no trouble. When I thought of it, he immediately asked: ¡°What do you want me to do, if I can help, I will definitely help.¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°The red horned king is really refreshing, not too busy, just wants to ask you to die, nothing more.¡± Chapter 810 The 200 20 Five Chapters of the Battle of Kings! Redhorn Ghost King this this immediately became furious: ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t know what I said? Please die.¡± The red-horned ghost king suddenly turned red and his body trembled: ¡°You¡­¡± He is naturally extremely angry in his heart, but as soon as he looks at the three thousand ghosts of Ye Jia behind that imposing manner, it is like a cold water pouring on the top of the head, which makes him calm down a lot. And regardless of the forces behind it, the only three thousand ghosts will be extremely formidable Strength. If these three thousand ghosts will be swarmed up, even if he has the strength of the ghost king, it must be hateful. When the quantity has accumulated to a certain extent, it will inevitably lead to qualitative changes, after the qualitative change ¨C the quantity will lose its meaning. The Redhorn Ghost Wang endured anger and asked: ¡°You are not laughing.¡± Ye Jia said: ¡°Of course not a joke. I am here to kill you.¡± The red-horned ghost king was in a cold heart and asked: ¡°I have never sinned against you. Why are you coming to find trouble with me?¡± Ye Jia smiled in disapproval: ¡°Do you have to have hatred to kill people? I am going to kill you. You can understand that I am a momentary, there is no special meaning.¡± The red-horned ghost king listened, his face turned red, and he was furious: ¡°You are bully intolerably!¡± Ye Jia said: ¡°Since I am here, you are not dead, there is no room for negotiation. So if you have a last word, you can say it now.¡± The red-horned ghost king was angry and said: ¡°If you are so arrogant, you will be ruined by the king! You will kill the three thousand ghosts, and the king will kill you first!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°I will make the ghost camp here, you and me will fight, if you can beat me, the ghost will withdraw it. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± The red horned king is hearing this, suddenly revealing the color of surprise: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ye Jia laughed, said, ¡°I miss you a generation of ghost kings, even if you don¡¯t even have the courage, it¡¯s a joke!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the red-horned ghost king was really angry and shouted: ¡°Okay, since you dare to release this, I have a fight with you!¡± After all, he jumped into the air like a mountain, imposing manner. Ye Jia was light and clouded, and turned and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go and wait, let me clean up the ghost king, and you will go down and destroy these ghosts.¡± ¡°Yes! Lord!¡± Three thousand ghosts will be silently loudly shouting. Such a prestige, the red horned ghost king can not help but feel the shock, secretly thought, these three thousand ghosts will actually belong to Ye Jia. Although surprised and angry, but Ye Jia¡¯s sentence to clean up, it is even more irritating, angry: ¡°There is no side to say, I see how you have a few means!¡± After all, I saw him flying in the air, and his arms were suddenly waved. When there was a grand ghost qi, he immediately saw a black light flashing, and a black knives appeared in his hands, and the gloom was endless. The red horned king is a huge figure, full of hundred zhang, imposing manner Ρ¶ë»ÐÈôɽ, the big knife in his hand is also the length of the hundred zhang, suffocating. Called the big knife, the red-horned ghost king, even if holding a big knife, rushed to Ye Jia, at the same time loudly shouted, the ghosts and raging, a magnificent knife will spray out and kill Ye Jia. This knife is just a small test, but after all is made by the ghost king, the formidable power is extraordinary. I saw a big knife and a shock, there will be Hao Hao sharp gas to kill, thrilling. Ye Jia looks at the knife, the face is as usual, no fear, no even a hint of dodge. Seeing this, the Redhorn Ghost King can¡¯t help but reveal coldly snorted, saying: ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities !¡± The knife is close at hand, and Ye Jia suddenly has a Profound Light, and then his black robe has no wind and drums. There is a mysterious rune that comes in, flashing, and exudes a mysterious atmosphere. This aura came out, Ye Jia immediately waved, empty-handed to face the majestic knife, at the same time, a vast swallowing of Strength suddenly. The Red Ghost King sees this and can¡¯t help but push shrank. I saw that the magnificent knife rushed to the palm of Ye Jia, and the Force of Swallowing rioted, exuding the amazing terrifying power. Under the circumstance of this Force of Swallowing, the majestic knives seemed to be muddy into the sea, and they disappeared into it in an instant, disappear without a trace. Only in the imposing manner, the knives of the scorpion are swallowed up in the blink of an eye, and there is no left, and there is a ghost, then All Things¡¯ End is refining and integrated into Ye Jia within the body. ¡°what!¡± The red-horned ghost king turned pale with fright, his eyes filled with incredible colors. ¡°The Red Ghost King¡­¡± Ye Jia smiled in disapproval and immediately said, ¡°I see you too.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The red-horned ghost king expression is gloomy, and the teacher suddenly makes a big knife. ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud!¡± Tough barely fell, I saw that he had a smoldering smoldering gas in his body, and he was full of sorrows, and his hands were full of gloom. ¡°Kill!¡± The red-horned ghost king shouting loudly, with a long knife in his hand, the sigh of anger is rolling, and there is no end to it. Immediately from the big knife, there will be endless knives and turbulence, and slamming to Ye Jia, come to the fore! Thousands of knives are in full swing, and the killing intent is endless. Between the knife and the spray, there are more smog, chills, slaughter¡¯s breath assaults the senses. These Attacks, of course, belong to the category of Ghost King, which is comparable to the ordinary ghosts and powerful. Moreover, the so-called quantitative change causes qualitative changes, and it seems that it is only a quantitative change. Together, it can condense the vast power, and it is impossible to use the same strategy. But Ye Jia expression is still indifferent, I saw him turned over the palm, Profound Light under the vastness, Force of Swallowing condensed, and eventually turned into a swallowing vortex, powerful, thrilling. Force of Swallowing is like a wave of waves, and it cannot be resisted. The magnificent Force of Swallowing rushed out like a Hollow emptiness, frantically tearing around the world. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± thunder rumble. The devastating Force of Swallowing Tremor, the tens of thousands of knives seem to impering manner, but when faced with Ye Jia¡¯s Force of Swallowing, it seems to be a bumpy boat in the ocean, not worth mentioning. I saw a wave of swallowing, and thousands of knives were collected and instantly crushed into a pure force by the Force of Swallowing. Ye Jia turned over the palm, the ghost force is in the body with its income, there is no left. The Red Ghost King saw this and could not help but be shocked. You know, Ye Jia is nothing but a ghostly strength, and the Redhorn Ghost King already owns the Ghost King¡¯s Strength. The ghost king is more handsome than the ghost. Although it is only a difference between the two, the difference between the strengths is often the difference between the clouds and the mud. However, the appearance of Ye Jia subverts his cognition, a ghost handsome can have such a formidable Strength! Chapter 811 The 200 20 Six Chapters of the Red Devil! Red-horned ghost king expression coldly at the at Ye Jia, long time no words. After a while, he was deeply exhales one breath saying, and then he saw that his arm holding the big knife was suddenly shocked, and there was a huge qi rushing out of the body. ¡°hmph! Asura, today let you know the difference between the ghost king and the ghost handsome!¡± Red corner coldly snorted, Senran said. Tough barely fell, he is suddenly rising to the sky, the whole body is full of ghosts, the red corner of the head flashes the brilliance of the evil, the imposing manner of the sinister rises sharply, and it is very heart-rending. Ye Jia expression does not change, still quietly look towards towards the Red Ghost King, the wind is light and cloudy. However, the ghosts below are very excited, looked towards the eyes of the Red Ghost King is full of fanaticism and excitement. ¡°The big talent at Chek Lap is the real Expert!¡± ¡°Hmph! A ghost handsome in the district even dared to challenge the dignity of the ghost king, it is simply act recklessly!¡± ¡°The big man at Chek Lap will show his strength of formidable!!¡± Under the emptiness, the infinite yin anger and anger, as if there is any terrifying existence is about to wake up. The red-horned ghost king gradually showed out the fascinating power of Profound Light, and the red corner of the head was even more red, and the air was bursting. After a while, just listen to him shouting loudly: ¡°Ha!¡± Then the red corner of his head suddenly released a blazing blood light. The blood light is so vast, and the sound is so violent that when it appears, it turns into a thousand, absolutely, and hides the sky and covering the earth, and then returns to his within the body. Ye Jia brows a smile, revealing a touch of interest: ¡°nice, interesting¡­¡± After all, his palms moved, and a mysterious rune emerged in a hovering, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. The devour vortex floats at hand, and Strength becomes more and more generous, and his expression is indifferent. Blazing light light, the Redhorn Ghost King All Things¡¯ End was wrapped in blood light, suffocating. ¡°Yin Chi Golem!¡± Only listened to his shouting loudly, the whole body was violent, and the long body was in the blood light. The whole body suddenly rose and swayed in the wind, turning into the size of the thousand zhang. The red-horned ghost king shows the body of the sinister red demon, the huge body is the size of the thousand zhang, as tall as a mountain. The bloody single horn on his head has disappeared, turning into a bloody red skin, flashing a blood light, exuding an amazing breath. The big knife in his hand is also transformed into the size of the thousand, zhang, the top of the earth, the shape of the dragon under the blade, suffocating. ¡°Trembling!¡± The blood light of the red-horned king¡¯s bone eyes flashed past, and he saw his hand holding a big knife, slamming against the ground, even when the ground shakes. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± The earth cracked. Then the Redhorn Ghost King clenched the Broadsword, and when the sky suddenly fell, the devastating Strength swept away, Hollow Empty Tremor. The big knife cut through the sky and killed Ye Jia! Ye Jia Seen here, expression is not a serious point, I saw his arm wave, Force of Swallowing, the swallowing vortex immediately skyrocketed, the raging Force of Swallowing ruined. ¡°bang!¡± only heard a loud bang, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and the big knives of the Red Ghost King smashed on the vortex, and the power was violent. After this blow, the swallowing vortex can not help but suddenly shocked, the majestic formidable power is one of the stagnation, but the imposing manner of the magnificent knife has stopped, and can no longer move forward. ¡°What!¡± Red Ghost King sees this, immediately turn pale with fright, his eyes are full of incredible colors, ¡°This! How is this possible!!¡± In his opinion, Ye Jia is nothing but a ghost. There is a fundamental gap between Ghost Shuai and Ghost King¡¯s Strength, and he can¡¯t bear all his Strength. However, Ye Jia broke his cognition again and again. This scene was seen in the eyes of the Red Ghosts. It was also shocking and difficult to make: ¡°I am not mistaken!¡± ¡°The sinister red devil of Chek Lap Kok can be blocked!¡± ¡°Is this Asura really just a ghost?¡± Ye Jia is full of ghosts, black robe, no wind and drum, mysterious rune glittering, the devour of the whirlpool in the hands. Devouring Divine Ability is forformable, but after all, the Red Ghost King has the Strength of the Ghost King, which is equivalent to the Immortal dao of the Great Desolate. He should be serious about dealing with it, and he should shoot when he takes the shot, instead of letting it be attacked by Attack. The next moment, I saw his gesture suddenly changed, the entire swallowing vortex immediately reversed and flipped, and the whirlwind, between the popular clouds, showed the mysterious Strength. Between the electric and the flint, the vortex is swallowed, and the vast formidable power is suddenly bursting! ¡°bang!¡± Under the huge rebounding power, Rao is the thousand zhang body of the Red Ghost King, which is also unbearable for a while, even when it is blown out! ¡°Ah¨C¡± The red-horned ghost king screamed, the huge body fell from the air, and the earthquake suddenly broke, and the smoke and dust stormed¡­ Ye Jia¡¯s palms are harvested, the vortex is swallowed back to its original state, and it floats quietly at hand, while the mysterious rune on his body flashes, emitting a mysterious Strength, thrilling. The Redhorn Ghost King struggled to stand up, shake the ground and hold a big knife, looked towards Ye Jia, and the eyes of the eyes are full of taboo: ¡°You¡­¡± His expression was gloomy. After all, he didn¡¯t say anything. He saw his hand seal, and he got up with a ghost, and then he took a big knife and slammed it on the ground. ¡°bang!¡± The earth is cracked, and the majestic power is like a thunder. The red-horned ghost king has a hand seal, and the ghost power is soaring and rising. Under the blood light of the whole body, I saw him with a big knife, and the mysterious atmosphere poured out. The big knife was inserted on the ground, and suddenly shocked, emitting a thick imposing manner, blood light. ¡°Hua!¡± He shouting loudly, the big knife immediately turned into an endless blood light, flashed away, and fell into its forehead. The next moment, I saw the red light of the red-horned ghost king¡¯s head flashing, the mysterious manner glittering, the body gradually filled with the mysterious rune, glittering. The rune flashed, and the whole body began to have a blood light beating. Among the blood light, there were countless sharp edges. ¡°ka-cha¡±, the red-horned ghost king¡¯s palms, the light light slam, the 4.3, the two-handed long-shouldered, pierced, cold light glittering. The sound of ¡°ka-cha ka-cha¡± continued, and the red-horned ghost king was full of sharp-edged swords. The blood light was vast and turbulent. With this at the same time, his imposing manner is getting thicker and thicker. Finally, I saw that under his head, the blood light was soaring, and a sharp-edged blade of the hundred zhang suddenly appeared and suffocated. This huge blade appeared, and the imposing manner of the Red Ghost King reached its peak, and it was spread over the blade, and the blood light and the cold light were glued. ¡°Hey!!¡± He roared in the sky, imposing manner, stirring the clouds, as if thunder. ¡°Asura, your last days are here!¡± Boss blood light masterpiece, magnificent imposing manner to stir the heavens. His body was shocked, and the whole person suddenly rose to the sky, as if a reversed meteorite, cut through the sky, wrapped in a devastating Strength to kill Ye Jia! Chapter 812 The 200 20 Seven Chapters are the best! The red horned ghost Wang Lai is in a state of turmoil. If a fire rises against the sky, the comet will stir up the thunder and smash it into Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Ye Jia sees this momentum, and expression can¡¯t help but be serious. After all, his avatar has not yet reached the Ghost King. Even if he devours Divine Ability, he will never be able to match the real ghost king. I saw his hand seal, a black robe, no wind and drum, the body rune flashed, the mysterious atmosphere rose. The swallowing of Stress is like a frenzy, and eventually condenses in front of him, turning into a mass that devours Strength. As soon as this Strength appeared, there would be Tremor¡¯s power, lightning and thunder. Ye Jia gesture change, the ghost force surged out, Force of Swallowing immediately twisted the transformation, as if the cloud was aerodynamic, his sword pointed a stamp, Force of Swallowing immediately dispersed, turned into a streaming light, flying out, like Baichuan to the sea, all Pounce on Ye Jia ghost body. The mysterious breath is surging, and the invisible swallowing of Strength is like Level 1 armor, tightly attached to the body of Ye Jia, exuding the mighty Strength. Overcasting Level 1 and 15 devours Strength, and Ye Jia has regained its ease when faced with the mighty Red Ghost King. A black robe is agitated, and his expression is coldly looking towards the red-horned ghost king. When it was said that it was too late, it all happened between the electric and the flint. Ye Jia Fang Yi showed Divine Ability, and the thousand zhang body of the Red Ghost King came to the ground. ¡°Death!¡± The red-horned ghost king shouting loudly, both hands open, the two handles pointed directly to Ye Jia, and then seemed to hold two big swords, suddenly fell, and prestige. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡±giant blade Fall, imposing manner. Ye Jia is a swallowing of Strength, his body is not worth mentioning in front of the Red Ghost King, but his Strength is unfathomable. I saw him stretched out with both hands, facing the gibbled giant blade, without fear. The next moment, the red-horned ghost king¡¯s giant arm waved, the two giant blade immediately flew, wrapped in giant force and boundless spirit, crashed into the Ye Jia top both hands. ¡°bang!¡± The attack is like Heaven Falls and Earth Rends, the earth is trembled, and the army of the ghosts is all in vain. ¡°Good fortid¡¯s Strength!¡± ¡°Is this the real strength of the ghost king? It is terrifying like this¡­¡± ¡°Under the Ghost King, they are all ants!¡± The grand Strength is full of energy and enthusiasm. However, Ye Jia opened his hands and turned the two giant handles to death. At the same time, there was a mysterious breath in the palm of his hand. It was the magnificent devour of Strength. This devours Strength from the body of Ye Jia, which is the creation of God. The mysterious place, the extraordinary sanctification, is not enough for outsiders. Ye Jia attaches this to the palm of the hand, and even if there are countless tiny swallowing whirlpools in their palms, they devour the Strength thousand thousand absolutely, as if the mountains and rivers are vast. The swallowing of Strength is in the palm of your hand, and the two giant handle blades seem to break into the mire, and you can¡¯t advance or retreat. The Red Ghost King sees this and can¡¯t help but change his face: ¡°What! You are!¡± His arms are strong, the blood light is tidal, the grand Strength is more and more sturdy, but it can¡¯t change the embarrassing situation of these two giant blades. Ye Jia expression is cold, full of ghosts, and devours the strength of Strength in his hands. He is full of entanglement of these two giant blades, leaving no room for nothing. Immediately, he saw his arms tremble, and under the turmoil, the devour of Strength immediately swelled and thrived. This majestic devour of Strength rushed out, and there was a turbulent turmoil around it. Profound Light was arrogant, and the mysterious atmosphere seemed to swirl like a whirlpool. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± There is a vast breath in the devour of the whirlpool, thunder and rumbling, thrilling. The vast Strength was unbeatable, and the two giant blades immediately trembled fiercely, and suddenly they burst, and heard the two sounds of ¡°hong¡±, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and the two giant handle blades were immediately shattered! ¡°Ah!!¡± The red-horned ghost king screamed, and the face showed painful color. He saw the blood light flashing in his palm, and the giant blade was completely disintegrate. After the giant blade disintegrate, the devour vortex swells out, and the magnificent Strength is like a torrent. Even if the broken blade is broken, the grinding becomes a pure ghost, and the convergence disappears. The wind is moving, the thunder is gradually quiet, and the air is calm and calm. The red-horned ghost king lost the giant blade, and the imposing manner suddenly became a bit confusing, and the figure was shaken for a while. His expression is cold and somewhat arrogant, and when he looks at towards Ye Jia, his face has changed and changed, and his heart is quite turbulent. ¡°What the Divine Ability you are!!¡± said the horny ghost gnashing teeth, expression is a bit embarrassing. Ye Jia smiled in disapproval and said, ¡°What Divine Ability, you don¡¯t need to know, you just need to know¡­ you are dead!¡± The red-horned ghost king¡¯s face became more and more gloomy, as if the wind and rain were coming, and he was coldly snorted, and his body shape was vertical, and immediately fell into the air. Under the storm, he appeared in the ten thousand zhang high, overlooking Ye Jia. . ¡°A ghost in a district, dare to be so arrogant with this king! It is really recklessly!¡± He said with a sigh of relief, and immediately stretched both arms, the whole body was full of blood light, imposing manner. The red-horned ghost king stood in the air, the blood light was boundless, and he saw his sword pointing, and the blade of the whole body immediately became a blast. The inexhaustible blade is like a tentacle. The blood light flashes, and it is simultaneously turned. It is on Ye Jia, sharp 570 gas Tremor, and it is endless. ¡°Kill!¡± He shouting loudly, in the long blood light, the countless sharp blades on his body immediately violently, detached from his body, smashed to Ye Jia. Thousands of sharp blades slammed into the air, murderous and boundless, covering the sky, as if to destroy Ye Jia! Ye Jia sees this, immediately open both hands, when Hollow draws, leads to a Force of Swallowing barrier, imposing manner. Profound Light was shocked, swallowing the barriers, and the swallowing of Strength strung out like a giant tide. The next moment, thousands of sharp blades culled, killing intent infinity, mighty, wrapped in a devastating Strength, blasting. ¡°bang!¡± The wind is moving, and the lightning is thunder. Force of Swallowing is like a sea of ??frenzy. Thousands of sharp blades are like heavy rain, breaking into the barrier that devours Strength. Ye Jia expression Cold, gestures change, a ghost rushing out, swallowing the barriers on time, as if the cracked abyss, exudes a thick Strength, thrilling. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± swallowed Strong, soaring, thousands of sharp edges suddenly like moths, and they rushed to the depths of the devastating Strength. Ye Jia¡¯s hand seal, swallowing the Strength of the Strength, like a big mill, grinds the All Things¡¯ End into a pure power and absorbs it. Chapter 813 The 200 20 Eight Chapters of the King! As if the long whales were absorbing water, the All Things¡¯ End was swallowed up by Ye Jia. Wap.kanmaoxian.com Waiting for the calm, when the air is empty. It¡¯s just that the mighty, prestige and eternal swords have never appeared, and everything is calm. This amazing scene, the army of the ghosts below can be seen clearly, and nowadays they are shocked. ¡°How can this be!!¡± ¡°So the fordable Attack can be swallowed!!¡± There was a lot of discussion about the ghosts, and a panic of emotions gradually spread. The horny ghost king expression is getting darker, gnashing teeth: ¡°Damn¡­¡± Even the thousands of blades were taken away, and he couldn¡¯t help but shocked and angry, but there was no way to take Ye Jia. Ye Jia devours the strength of Strength, although it is not visible, but the mighty Strong is like Wang Yang. He collected the ghost power and immediately looked up towards the Red Ghost King and said, ¡°Why, what other means have not been made?¡± The red horned king changed his face, and finally coldly snorted, his arms shook and said: ¡°You don¡¯t be too happy too! This king is the king of ghosts, and will never give in to you!¡± Ye Jia expressed indifference and said: ¡°Let me see your means.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Red Ghost King coldly snorted, expression Sen Ran, ¡°Death!¡± After all, I saw his hand seal, a ghostly, blood light under the mighty, even if there is a grand force. ¡°Ha!¡± He shouting loudly, both hands are pointed, pointing at the giant blade of the head, the blood light is infinite. Immediately, he saw the giant blade suddenly on his head, and the spirit was magnificent. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The giant blade trembled as if there was a great Strength about to burst. With this Strength faintly discernible, the Redhorn Ghost King seems to suffer tremendous pain, can¡¯t help but tremble, his face twisted and twisted: ¡°Ah-¡° Ye Jia See this, expression can not help but become more dignified. Then he waved with both hands, swallowing Strong¡¯s skyrocketing, and after Hollow¡¯s volatility around him, it seemed to turn into a quagmire that devours Strength. The Red Ghost King turned a blind eye to this swallowing mud, only to see his two hands holding the giant blade, and the whole body was a light light. ¡°Ah-ha!¡± The red-horned ghost king was suddenly shouting loudly, and the sound of the thunder was blasting, and immediately the blood light swelled, and the giant blade immediately slammed off. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Thunder rumble, blood light, killing intent endless, all-knowing. The red-horned ghost king trembled, holding the giant blade in both hands, yelling at Ye Jia, rushing to the momentum. His expression ÕøÄü, a blood light is like a tide, loudly shouted: ¡°Go to hell!¡± Tough barely fell, I saw a magnificent blood light skyrocketing, wrapped in a destructive terrifying Strength, slammed to Ye Jia! Ye Jia both hands hand seal, under the turbulent force, surrounded by the muddy pool suddenly shocked, as if boiling, constantly surging, vast Strength hiding the sky and covering the earth. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡± devours the Strength riot, the giant blade stuns, and the endless thunder surges. The next moment, the giant blade slammed into it and ran into the swallowing mire around Ye Jia. ¡°bang!¡± only heard a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Hollow is a thunder, and Profound Light is awesome. Below the million ghosts see this, the eyes are all in vain. ¡°This¡­ good terrifying Strength¡­¡± ¡°Is this the King of Strength¡¯s Strength?!¡± The magnificent Strength is breathtaking and sharp, and countless ghosts have closed their eyes and dare not look straight. The red-horned ghost king¡¯s hand-giving giant blade, a ghost force urged to the extreme, if the shape is crazy, the face is extremely: ¡°ah ¨C go to hell!!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡±giant blade blood light, the sharpness of the sky, the desire to break through Ye Jia¡¯s swallowing mud. With such great power, Ye Jia is also under pressure, with two hands and a full power to make the strength of the swallowing of the quagmire. His expression is cold, a black robe has no wind and drums, and the mysterious rune flashes. The Redhorn Ghost King tried his best to break it, but it was still incapable. The giant blade was slowly trapped in the swallowing mud. The Strength that swallows the quagmire is deeper, more gloomy, ecstasy, and hard to defend. When the eye looks at the giant blade, it began to wear out little by little, and the shape of the giant blade began to fade. The Red Ghost King sees this, and turns pale with fright: ¡°What! This is impossible!!¡± Ye Jia waved with both hands, swallowing the mud pool more and more turbulent, Profound Light is arrogant, swallowing Strong ecstasy, giant blade trembles, as if at any time will disintegrate! Ghostly king gnashing teeth: ¡°This¡­this is impossible¡­¡± He said that he was soaring in blood light, as if he was final struggle. Ye Jia can accommodate him, and immediately, with both hands and hands, the ghost force is surging, the swallowing of the mud pool suddenly boils, rolling the giant blade, it will be wiped out! The Red Ghost King looks pale and the expression becomes more and more alarming. ¡°No¡­ I am the Red Ghost King! I won¡¯t fail!¡± In the end, his face became more and more crazy, and the blood light once again skyrocketed, showing the burning scene, blazing the atmosphere hiding the sky and covering the earth . ¡°You want me to die! You won¡¯t be better!¡± The red-horned ghosts showed a color of hatred and hatred on the face. ¡°Since you are dying, let¡¯s die together!¡± Toughly, the blood light that burned in his body suddenly shrank, as if the long whale had absorbed water, but it was another powerful destruction of Strength assaults the senses. The red-horned ghost face is crazy, and he gave up the giant blade. The whole person turned into a blazing stream, and directly shot Ye Jia: ¡°Dead!!¡± Ye Jia saw this, but could not help but sigh, shook the shook head and said: ¡°What is the pain?¡± After all, I saw him arbitrarily igniting, and the whole body swallowed Strong, and the whole thing¡¯ End was rolled out, as if it was a big net, and it was caged to the Red Ghost King. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The loud sounds are endless, and the big nets that swallowed Strength completely shrouded the Red Ghost King, and then suddenly shrank! The red-horned ghost king turned pale with fright, and then hurriedly struggled, but he immediately discovered that this swallowed the strength of the big net, he could not breakthrough at all! ¡°Impossible!!¡± He looked pale and trembling, his eyes full of incredulity, lose one¡¯s head out of fear. Ye Jia showed a sneer: ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± After that, he held the palm of his hand and swallowed the big net and immediately gathered, and the wind and thunder stirred. The magnificent devour of Strength rushed out, and the sturdy Strength was breathtaking, and the Red Ghost King was surrounded by his group and fell into the abyss of the devastating Strength. ¡°Ah-no!¡± He screamed and looked at him. ¡°I am not willing!!¡± However, no matter how he struggles, the vast swallowing of Strength is like an irresistible tide, and it is not the existence that he can compete with. ¡°bang!¡± swallowed up completely, and turned the red-horned ghost king into a group of pure ghosts. Chapter 814 The 200 20 nine chapter new king! The swallowing of the big net is unstoppable, and it is close together. The red-horned ghost king in it is crushed and destroyed, and turned into a pure ghost. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Only when the singer of the red horns of the singer was heard, the body dies and Dao disappears, the thousand zhang, as if the great body of the mountain was instantly wiped out. The following ghosts see this, they are turn pale with fright, the eyes are full of gloom. ¡°What?! The red horned man actually fell! How is this possible!¡± ¡°The red horned man was actually destroyed by a ghost¡­ This is hard to imagine!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Ye Jia killed the Red Ghost King, and the army of the Ghosts in the Red Corner was unbelievable, and the shock in his heart was also terrifying. Ye Jia¡¯s three thousand ghosts will be very different. They have already seen Ye Jia¡¯s Supreme Kamui, and they didn¡¯t think it was strange that Ye Jia could kill the Red Ghost King. At this moment, Ye Jia really killed the Red Ghost King. They only felt excited and excited. Ye Jia looks down on the ghosts below, expression indifference, just like Supreme Spiritual God overlooking all beings. Under the gaze of this ice-cold look 473, all the ghosts are stunned and horrified. ¡°What to do¡­ The big man at Chek Lap lost, what should we do??¡± ¡°The enemy has three thousand ghosts, can we escape?¡± All the ghosts are pale, imposing manner, decadent, deep fears come to mind. Ye Jia looked indifferent for a moment, then waved her hand and said, ¡°All killed!¡± As soon as this statement is made, the three thousand ghosts will be uplifting, simply loudly shouted, saying: ¡°Yes! Lord!¡± Tough barely fell, three thousand ghosts will fly down, as if the clouds are on the ground, killing intent infinity, rushing to the red-winged kings of the ghosts of the army, come to the momentum. ¡°Run!!¡± ¡°Help!¡± Seeing that three thousand ghosts will be killed, the 10,000-ghost army immediately turned pale with fright, full of horror, the scene instantly fell into chaos, and the ghosts made birds and beasts scattered, and there was no intention to confront the ghosts. Just kidding, that¡¯s three thousand ghosts! The ghosts fled, but the ghosts will not let go of any enemies, and immediately disperse the chase. Three thousand ghosts, Strength formidable, killing tens of thousands of ghosts is of course very easy. Even if it is the enemy¡¯s ghosts, there are ghosts who will deal with the 30 Ghost Realm¡¯s command, and will never let them get a half-benefit. In this way, the ghost will be like a strong wind scattering the last clouds, a few breaths will kill the ghosts, and mourn the wild. ¡°Ah ¨C help!!¡± ¡°Save me! ¨C I don¡¯t want to die!!¡± The ghosts mourned, but they were unable to escape the killing of the three thousand ghosts. After all, they were killed. Those relatively high level ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, and the slaughter who could not escape the ghost camp, died and wounded, no one survived. Ye Jia stood in the air, coldly at the bottom of the slaughter scene, the face is not waved, without a trace of expression. After a while, the expression of the slaughter had begun to change, and his expression gradually changed. Ye Jia reached out and gently stroked a group of pure ghosts that were not far away. The pure ghost power, which was refining from the Red Ghost King, immediately flew and flew to the front of Ye Jia, flashing the mysterious brilliance. This group of ghosts is refining by the Red Ghost King, whose imposing manner is grand, far from being comparable. Since the ghost king formidable, a ghost is not the same, and Ye Jia swallows the strength of the condensed, which evokes such a mass. In addition to the ordinary ghost power, there is a little extra power of the ghost king. It is this power of the ghost king that makes the ghost king have a different formidable strength than the ordinary ghost family. You know, with Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, I don¡¯t know how many enemies can be swept, but the ghost king who is only one step higher than him has to be serious. It can be seen from this that the power of this ghost king is so superb. The power of the ghost king is out of ghost power, but higher than the ghost power. Ye Jia is now in the ghost handsome Perfection, even the half-step ghost king¡¯s realm, only need to have the power of the ghost king, and instantly breakthrough to achieve the ghost king. As for the remaining ghost power, although it is vast, it is dispensable to him. Thinking of this, Ye Jia¡¯s palm stretched out, and gently stroked the ghost force twice, and the ghost was like a knife, engulfing Strength. The sound of ¡°ka-cha¡± came one after another. This group of ghosts immediately shattered, and then Ye Jia stretched out a finger, from which there was a little power of the ghost king who flew out and reunited into a small group of ghost kings. force. Then he palms and scorns, and the remaining ghost fragments are again split into three thousand zero 30 copies, floating in the air. Ye Jia looked down and saw that the three thousand ghosts had already wiped out the enemy, except for a few who were still chasing. The rest had long been swallowed up by the ghosts of the camp, making them a stepping stone for the promotion of Strength. Battlefield ¨C No, it should be said to be a slaughterhouse. On the abattoir, three thousand ghosts will slaughter the enemy¡¯s tens of thousands of ghosts, and after the enemy¡¯s tens of thousands of ghosts are killed, they are refining by their engulfing rune refining, one after another, and there is no left. With the integration of one after another, the overall strength of the three thousand ghosts will rise and become stronger and stronger, and the imposing manner will become more and more prosperous. Ye Jia sees this, pointing out a finger, the three thousand zero 30 ghosts fly out immediately, and they are silently into the body. At this time, the last enemy was also slaughtered. The next moment, the ghosts will be the body of the soldiers, the Profound Light, the imposing manner All Things¡¯ End skyrocketing. Ghost will Perfection! Originally, the very formidable ghost camp, now strengthened, and Ye Jia, a ghost force, and Strength suddenly jumped. Three thousand ghosts, All Things¡¯ End has a ghost that will be Perfection¡¯s Strength! And the 30 ghost handsome also strangles up, reaching the ghost handsome Perfection, Strong. The ghosts will be very excited at the moment, they will be beheaded in disarray, and sincerely said: ¡°Thank you for your contribution!¡± The momentum is huge and the thunder is rumbling. Ye Jia See this, can not help but nodded satisfactorily. Subsequently, the ghost camp will be silently said: ¡°Please ask the Lord to achieve the king!¡± ¡°Please ask the Lord to achieve the king!¡± Three thousand ghosts will call the mountains, the momentum is huge, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Ye Jia was a little silent, and then reached out to attract the power of the ghost king, so that it instantly fell into the body. ¡°bang!¡± When the power of the ghost king enters the body, the magnificent Strength will immediately riot, and Ye Jia¡¯s Profound Light is arrogant, and the imposing manner will skyrocket. It seems to be boiling, and its surroundings are full of enthusiasm, ups and downs, and there are popular clouds, lightning and thunder, and the sound of grandeur is endless. The boiling Strength is more and more turbulent, like a volcano that can erupt at any time. After a while, I heard the sound of ¡°hong¡±, under the Profound Light masterpiece, the vast breath suddenly came! Asura Ghost King! Chapter 815 The 200 30 chapter Asura King! Ye Jia slowly opened his eyes, and the king¡¯s breath blew out, and it was thrilling and thrilling. At this point, his ghost body has finally achieved the king of ghosts, and Strength has an essential leap than the ordinary ghosts, and is extraordinary. Under the so-called ghost king are all ants, the achievement of the ghost king, it is the king in the ghost domain, the control party, is the real ghost in the Expert. For Ye Jia, this is even more important. After the achievement of the ghost king, Ye Jia¡¯s engulfing Divine Ability is rising, and the effect is better than before. Stepping into the king of ghosts, swallowing up the ups and downs of Strength, today, even in the face of the existence of the ghost king level 1, you can be fearless. The breath of the king is coming, as if the king is on the verge of the world, Asura¡¯s three thousand ghosts will be motivated by All Things¡¯ End, and they will fall silently, shouting: ¡°Congratulations to the Lord for achieving the king¡¯s way, the righteous side!¡± ¡°Asura Ghost King is immortal!!¡± Three thousand ghosts will scream, Ye Jia slightly nodded, then turned and said: ¡°Zhao Xuan.¡± Zhao Xuan came out quickly and flew to Ye Jia. He said with respect and respect: ¡°It belongs.¡± At this moment, as the commander of the Asura Ghost Army, the ghost will be the general commander, Zhao Xuan can be described as the well-deserved Kido Expert. Regardless of this, its own ghostly Perfection Strength is also rare in this ghost domain. It can be said that Zhao Xuan is an Expert in the entire ghost domain. However, Zhao Xuan is more and more respectful to Ye Jia, and does not dare to have a half-hearted rudeness and two hearts. Because he is very clear, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is not something he can do at all. He can look Supreme and unattainable in front of other ghosts, but he really doesn¡¯t count anything compared to Ye Jia. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network What¡¯s more, Zhao Xuan knows better that everything he has today, regardless of power, wealth or fortid¡¯s Strength, is a gift from Ye Jia. Without the gift of Ye Jia, he is still only a small ghost who keeps the door, nothing. As a result, Zhao Xuan was disrespectful to Ye Jia and disrespectful. Ye Jia slowly said: ¡°This time the battle of the Red Cape King has been completed. Since then, the red corner of the kingdom has extended to the edge of the land. Within the number of 100,000, you can get it in the bag and hand it over to you.¡± Zhao Xuan said the slightest hesitation: ¡°Follow! Lord!¡± Ye Jia slightly nodded: ¡°Very good, I hope that the Asura kingdom will be in the million millions li soon.¡± Zhao Xuan hearing this, the body could not help but shake, then the mouth eyes flashed, and suddenly said: ¡°The Lord is assured, the Asura kingdom of the day is definitely a square millions li.¡± ¡°Okay. If this is the case, you will take the ghost to take over the territory before the camp. I will return to the Asura Hall of Fame first. When you are finished, report it directly to me.¡± Ye Jia then said. After all, he was in a shape, his black light flashed, and he broke through the sky, smashing the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ye Jia wiped out many forces with thunderous means, leading the three thousand ghosts to kill the Red Ghost Hall, and they were invincible along the way. After the fall of the Red Ghost Hall, the name of Asura, the ghost king who had already achieved, began to grow. Nowadays, the strong rise of Asura Ghost King has been widely circulated. With the spread of this Legend, the kingdom of Aslang, a territory of milliles li, began its resurrection. Starting from the square XIXX of the edge of the land, the number of squares 100,000 of the inner domain of Ye Jia is continued. With the strong collection of Zhao Xuan, the Asura kingdom of the formidable of a square millines li is born! Ye Jia sits on the throne of the Asura Ghost Hall, looks at the group of ministers below, start to talk: ¡°The first journey of the inner domain has been completed, and my Asura kingdom is about to go deep into the inner domain, with a wide range of millions li. ¡± As soon as this statement came out, the ministers were greatly excited and bowed: ¡°The Lord Philippine Divine Martial!¡± Ye Jia paused, went on to say: ¡°The squares of the millions li, although the marginal land is wider, but the resources of the inner territories are more abundant, and many environments must be more generous. Therefore, in the subsequent layout, it is necessary Balanced.¡± ¡°Zhou Wu.¡± He turned his head and said. Zhou Wu quickly came over and took a gift and said: ¡°Chen is here.¡± Ye Jia said: ¡°The new territory is still being remodeled according to the standards of the marginal land. Everything is fully arranged as early as possible, making the Asura kings millions li a formidable and cohesive whole.¡± Zhou Wu said respectfully: ¡°Follow the command, the Lord.¡± Paused, he asked: ¡°Since the protagonist has achieved kingship, Asura is naturally the Asura kingdom¡­ How should the Asura court be arranged?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Asura Court naturally changed to Asura.¡± Asura Wang Ting! Zhou Wu hearing this suddenly showed excitement. Ye Jia went on to say: ¡°Asura Wang Ting takes the Asura court as a model and expands and expands. Under me, Asura is still the highest. The left is in charge of domestic military affairs, and the right is in charge of domestic affairs, directly responsible to me. ¡°¡± ¡°Follow, the Lord!¡± Zhou Wu said. At this moment, there was a wave of volatility outside Asura¡¯s ghost hall, and the ministers did not notice it. Ye Jia was lightly smiled and said, ¡°Come in.¡± A group of ministers, immediately saw a black light flash outside the temple, an imposing manner ÁÝÙý sil ±ã ±ã ±ã ±ã ±ã ±ã sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil sil The one who came is Zhao Xuan. Zhao Xuan¡¯s appearance can be a glimpse of the group. Without him, after this inner domain battle, Zhao Xuan¡¯s Strength has already grown tremendously, and it is simply not the same. At this time, Zhao Xuan, who has a ghostly Perfection and even a half-step ghost king¡¯s cultivation base, under Ye Jia in the Asura kingdom, is the first Expert of not just in name only, but also in reality. When the ministers looked at it, Ye Jia said, ¡°Get up.¡± Zhao Xuan stood up and said: ¡°reporting to the main public, the territory of the inner domain has been completed, a total of 40 80,000 miles.¡± The square 40 is 80,000 miles, counting the edge of the original six-circle 100,000. Today¡¯s Asura kingdom has a square 100 of 80,000 miles. It is the vast territory of the ghost king, even enough to compare with the ghost emperor. Thinking of this, inside the ghost hall, the group of ministers are not excited. After all, although only a circle of 100 is 80,000 miles, Asura¡¯s formidable system is not a joke. Under the control of this highly strict system, the Asura kingdom will develop at a high speed, as always. So come. With the Asura kingdom of the territory of 100, 80,000 miles, Strong will be soaring and become a detached formidable force. In the near future, they can foresee what kind of asidable the Asura kingdom in Ye Jia will be, until Asura Sovereign, Asura¡­ Chapter 816 The 200 30 chapter of the Queen¡¯s embarrassment! Ye Jia is the king of the ghosts, taking the position of the Asura Ghost King to take over the land of millions. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The time of the Nether is very slow. In this case, the billions of dollars are not the shackles of Great Desolate. Ye Jia is not in a hurry, so he will make the Ministry of Peace and Construction safe and steady. The next hundred years, as always. Asura Wang Ting began the comprehensive management of the territory, whether it is military power, political affairs or business, all have been greatly developed. The standing ghost army has expanded to more than five million, Strength formidable, stationed in the entire Asura kingdom. In addition to the Ghost Army, Wang Ting officials have also been expanded to facilitate the management of the territory. Then there is the commercial side, the territory of the milliles li, and the inner domain of the four 100,000, in which the reserves of the ghosts are naturally richer. Under the auspices of Qian Tong, Datong Qianzhuang quickly controlled all the ghosts of the Nether Ghost Crystal, and then quantitatively extracted from it, then flowed out of the bank and circulated throughout the territory. After the year of 100, the Asura kingdom was thriving, the number of ghosts doubled, and the overall Strength formidable was unmatched. More importantly, the monetary system with the Nether Ghost Crystal as the core has gained greater access and can be used in the vicinity of Asura. As a result, the Asura kingdom is not only forformable, but also very wealthy, becoming a formidable force within the square of the millions li, conquering the Quartet. The affluence will eventually lead to the embarrassment of other forces. Although scrutinizing the formidable strength of Asura¡¯s kingdom and the formidable strength of the Asura ghost king in Legend, there is no Strength dare to bully, but it is inevitable. Countless forces around you are already very popular. Within the ghost domain, the most central meditation is the direct territory of the sacred, the most formidable force in the ghost domain, unique and unmatched. Outside the meditation domain is the inner domain, the power within the inner domain, mainly the ghost emperor, ghost king, ghost king, and the rest are vassals. Among the ghosts, the Ghosts are one of them. The territory of this blazing ghost is actually quite close to Ye Jia, otherwise it will not know the difference of Ye Jia territory. The blazing ghosts and greeds were ruthless, but they were destroyed by the body of Ye Jia. When he died, the territory in the 100,000 circle became the land of nowhere. For a long time against the blazing ghost king is a ghost king called the ice ghost, because it is a woman, also known as the ice queen. The difference between the two strengths seems to be that the territory is also between the left and right, and the distance is quite close, and there are Attributes, so it is always looking at each other and fighting. The blazing ghosts died, and the Queen of Ice immediately overjoyed. The first time they led the army to attack, and soon they captured the blazing lord¡¯s territory more than half, making the territory expand to a full size of eight 100,000, almost ghosts. After the power has risen, the Queen of the Ice is inevitably a bit high. The Ice Queen is a genie of Ice Attribute, born with Talent Divine Ability, Strength formidable. Although she is a woman, she is too flattering. If you say the figure, it is still bumpy and charming, especially the pair of Yufeng is full and full, the black armor only covers the small half, and the ice blue skin looks very bright. However, her face is too scary. Her face, no hair, eyebrows, no nose, bare, is the color of ice blue. Both eyes are white, look very hollow, and the lips are two Fangs, and the face is cloudy. She sat on the throne inside the ghost hall, licking her long legs, and looking at the two ghost kings under her hand, lazily asked: ¡°The emperor asks you, what fat can be added in the vicinity?¡± These two ghost kings are all male and female, but in front of the ice queen is respectful and bowed. One of them said: ¡°Returning to the Lord, the minister heard that there is a ghost king occupying the land of Millions li not far away, which has greatly damaged the rules of our ghost field.¡± ¡°millions li?¡± The Ice Queen¡¯s hearing this glimpse, ¡°There is this!¡± Another ghost king went on to say: ¡°The minister has also heard that the ghost king does have the territory of the millions li, but most of them are on the edge of the land. In the inner domain, it only captures the number 100,000 of the influence of the Red Ghost King. ¡± The Ice Queen listened, coldly snorted, and said: ¡°In the number of 100,000, millions li ?!hmph! It¡¯s crazy!¡± She is a generation of ghosts and kings. She is the only one in the 100,000. She knows how a ghost king can lead the balance of the mines li. ¡°Lord, I heard that the land of Millions li is extremely rich, hundreds of millions of ghosts, countless ghosts!¡± A ghost king immediately said. ¡°What!¡± The Ice Queen is moving momentarily, ¡°hundreds of millions of ghosts!¡± You know, the ghosts under her hand are only tens of millions of that¡¯s all, just like other ghost fields are generally sparsely populated¡­ In her view, hundreds of millions of ghosts, undoubtedly an extremely formidable Strength, is also a dazzling huge wealth. ¡°Is this true?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± The Queen of the Ice listened, and the eyes were chilling, and the face was full of moving colors. A ghost king saw this, thought about it, and immediately said: ¡°The Lord, this ghost king occupied the land of Millions li, it is really unruly, it is time to go to crusade.¡± The Queen of the Ice listened and nodded again and again: ¡°Yes, it should be.¡± Then she asked: ¡°I asked you, what is the name of the ghost king?¡± ¡°The ghost king is called¡­ is it called¡­ what is it?¡± The two ghost kings couldn¡¯t think of it anymore, and they looked at each other with a tangled color. After thinking about it for a while, one of them made a stunned look, and shot a forehead and said, ¡°I remembered it, it was called Luo Xiu Wang!¡± The other also showed a faint color, and quickly said: ¡°Not bad, it is Luo Xiu Wang! It is him, it is him!¡± ¡°Luo Xiu Wang?¡± The Queen of the Ice listened, and could not help but reveal the strange color. ¡°How is this name so weird?¡± ¡°This¡­ oh, the minister is wrong, it is called Asura Ghost King!¡± ¡°To pair 5.0, Asura Ghost, Asura Ghost!¡± The Ice Queen is nodded, and the mouth says: ¡°Asura Ghost King¡­originally is this way.¡± When she thought about it, she immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s very good. If this is the case, you two will go on preparations after a while, and then gather some strength to try it out.¡± The two ghost kings listened, and immediately took a gift and said: ¡°Follow the command, the Lord.¡± Then he will leave. ¡°Slow.¡± The ice queen said suddenly. ¡°What is the command of the Lord?¡± the two ghost kings said respectfully. The Ice Queen is trying to hide this, but she sticks her tongue and licks her lips and says, ¡°Before you, come over and do me ten times, together!¡± As she said, she waved her hand and took off her armor and stood up. Chapter 817 Chapter 200 30 Chapter 2 plot! In the past 100 years, the land of Asura has been prosperous and strong, and Strength formidable is the ultimate. Kangmaoxian.com Ghost army 5 million, Wang Tingwei served all directions. To this prosperous scene has attracted many forces, but the Asura kingdom of strength formidable, and Asura ghost king is mysterious, it seems to be an extremely formidable ghost king. In this way, it is said that ghosts and ghosts, ghosts will flow, even ghost kings, do not dare to play the Asura kingdom idea. But the Queen of the Ice is a ghost king, but there is a number of Experts within this ghost domain. The Strength that she controls is naturally not comparable to the ghost king. After a little inquiring, even if a ghost king is sent to test the Asura kingdom. The golden ghost king came out from the ice-cream ghost hall, and the tired color of his face seemed to be hollowed out by the body. After a long walk, he couldn¡¯t help but patted his waist, revealing a bit of helplessness, shook head sigh. It turned out that the ice queen was sexually fornicated, and from time to time she had to find a strong body with a strong body to satisfy her lust. And every time I am fortunate, I move ten times a hundred times. If there is no 15 thing in my spare time, it is normal to be lucky for a thousand times. The most embarrassing record of the Ice Queen is to sue for centuries in the Hall of Ghosts, staying up all night. This time, the golden ghost and the ghost king saw the empress, and there was something to be done, but he was also fortunate enough to stop for more than ten times. Fortunately, it is the existence of the ghost king level 1. Although it grows thin, the ghost can still live. He stood at the door of the temple, and after thinking about it, he immediately became a vertical, and turned into a dark gold-colored rainbow that rose from the sky and flew away. After the Golden Ghost King left the Ice Ghost Hall and returned to his jurisdiction, even if he repaired three books, he sent it to the hands of three ghost kings. After all, from the information given to him by the Ice Queen, the Asura kingdom is not a good one. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net does not say, the only five million ghost army is an extremely formidable Strength. He is a ghost king who is too thin, even if he is only tempted, he dare not be too rash. It is to plan to ask a few helpers to go there together, and to explore the Asura kingdom first, and then explore the depths. After the letter was sent, not long after, there were three ghost kings coming. These three ghost kings are the Earth Ghost King, Raging Flames Ghost King, and Stormwind Ghost King. The three ghost kings rushed to the territory of the Golden Ghost King, came to the ghost hall, sat together and began to discuss. ¡°Golden Cang, brother, I don¡¯t know if you call the brother a few, what is the important thing?¡± The ghost king of the earth is a huge and generous giant. The ghost qi contains the power of the earth. The Golden Ghost King said: ¡°Have you ever seen the Asura kingdom?¡± ¡°Asura King!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the three ghost kings were all exclaimed. The golden ghost king nodded, said: ¡°Yes, it is the Asura kingdom.¡± Raging Flames Ghost King this this frowning: ¡°Asura kingdom has risen for a hundred years, but Strong is strong, Jane has been in an incredible situation, it is said that it has a full five million ghost army, it can be compared with the ghost emperor, I do not know it is true false.¡± ¡°Yeah, I have heard it. And not only Asura¡¯s kingdom is strong, it is said that the Asura Ghost King¡¯s Strength is also unfathomable, far from being comparable to the average ghost king.¡± Stormy ghost expression said, then turned around, ¡°Why, isn¡¯t Kim¡¯s brother interested in Asura¡¯s kingdom?¡± The golden ghost king listened and smiled and said: ¡°I have this heart, and I don¡¯t have this daring. The Lord has already told me that the Asura kingdom has five million ghosts. This is the exact thing. Not rumored.¡± ¡°What!¡± The three kings were shocked. The five million ghost army said that although it has been circulating for a long time, but after all, it is only oral, and they have not confirmed it. Knowing that this matter is true, considering the formidable Strength of the five million ghost army, the three kings can not help but be alarmed. ¡°In this case, you call me three, what is it?¡± Jin Cang said: ¡°The Lord asked me to go to Asura Wang to explore the depths, and then prepare to take it down. However, I dare not go alone, I plan to ask the three brothers to go with me.¡± Raging Flames Ghost King said: ¡°Five million ghosts, we have a few ghosts together are not enough to see, are you just laughing?¡± ¡°If you talk about the Ghost Army, of course, we are a few, but the Asura Ghost King is still a ghost king. Strength is stronger, and where can it be strong?¡± Jin Cang Wang looked at him and said. Paused, he went on to say: ¡°Our four ghost kings, plus the high level of their respective strengths, can always make dozens of ghosts, hundreds of ghosts. Hundreds of ghosts will exist above Just to try it out, isn¡¯t it coming and going?¡± The three kings listened, and they looked at each other and felt that it was not unreasonable. Stormwind Ghost King said: ¡°The words are like this, but we have followed a few of them, what good is it?¡± The Golden Ghost King smiled and said: ¡°You have heard about the coins made by the Nether Ghost Crystal recently. I know that the source of Ghost Crystal is the Asura kingdom. It is true¡­ Asura is rich. We will not let it go.¡± ¡°Ghost Crystal!¡± Nether Ghost Crystal is the crystallization of the yin qi, the special product of the secluded, the yin of the connotation, is of great benefit to any ghost family, even the ghost king, can not help but some heart. The three kings looked at each other and then the ghost king said: ¡°In this case, I will explore with you!¡± ¡°Yes, I will go with you.¡± The three kings agreed. The golden ghost king saw this and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He said: ¡°Since 513 is like this, Jin Cang would like to thank you all.¡± Paused, he added: ¡°After three days, on the edge of the ice king, you will lead the ghosts and ghosts, I will wait together to go to the Asura king to explore.¡± ¡°it is good!¡± The four ghost kings talked about each other and set a plan. After returning to their respective territories, they gathered their men and went to the border of the ice-cold kingdom. Generally speaking, under the command of the ghost king, there are some ghosts, some ten or eight, and dozens. This time, the four ghost kings each brought ten ghosts and 100 ghosts together. Together they are 40 ghosts and four hundred ghosts. Originally deserted the border of the land, gathered so many high-level ghosts, a time screaming, ghost qi Sensen, imposing manner is quite amazing. Look at so many ghosts and ghosts, the four ghost kings can not help but feel the sense of enthusiasm, I think the district Asura is not enough. The golden ghost king nodded, waved his hand and said: ¡°Start, go to Asura Wangjing!¡± After all, he was the first person to turn into a magnificent black light, spurting out and galloping into the distant sky. Behind Three Great Ghost King, 40 Ghost Shuai, Four Hundred Ghosts will follow closely from behind, as if the dark clouds of the sky are spreading to Asura. Chapter 818 The 200 30 three chapter four Wang Lai attack! The four ghost kings led four hundred 40 high-ranking ghosts, one Luffy Chi, and soon arrived at the border of Asura Wangjing. Look. Wool, Chinese net Asura¡¯s borders are heavily guarded, and at least several ghosts and coaches are also considered to be Strength formidable. But after all, the four ghost kings brought 40 ghosts and four hundred ghosts, all of which are high-end combat powers. Of course, ordinary guards are not opponents. It was the four ghost kings who quickly broke through the borders of the Asura kingdom and went straight to the secluded, imposing manner. Only the Asura Ghosts are far more sophisticated than they think. They don¡¯t say that the obstacles they receive are getting heavier and heavier. Every time they break through, as long as they are not completely destroyed, Asura Ghost will quickly assemble, irreconcilable until death, give them Brought a lot of damage. It was because of the stubborn resistance of the Asura Ghost Army that the four ghost kings did not succeed in killing Asura¡¯s ghost hall with lightning speed, but the news was passed to Ye Jia¡¯s ear. On this day, within the Asura Ghost Hall, Ye Jia sat on the throne, below is Zhao Xuan. Zhao Xuanxing gave a gift and said: ¡°Reporting to the Lord, the four ghost kings are about to arrive in Youdu, and now the distance is less than a hundred miles.¡± Ye Jia expression is nodded indifferently. He said, ¡°Know it, go to the ghost camp and go to the border of Youdu.¡± Zhao Xuan immediately said: ¡°As you bid!¡± Then he went out to the Asura Ghost Hall and went to the Ghost Camp. Ye Jia sat on the throne, revealing a playful smile, murmured: ¡°Interesting¡­ I would like to see how the four ghost kings can have some degree of ability.¡± Then, his mind was moved, and immediately turned into a black rainbow, and it flashed out of the Asura Hall. The ghost will camp three thousand ghosts, and they are among the top experts in the ghosts, and the strength of Strength formidable is even more disciplined. After the release of Ye Jia, Zhao Xuan rushes quickly and will soon Three thousand ghosts will be assembled. After the ghosts gathered in the camp, they rushed to the border of Youdu, where the four ghost kings would arrive. When the ghosts will be camped, they will replace the local guards. The local guarding ghost army saw the three thousand ghosts, and immediately turned pale with fright, but it was never thought that the ghost of the camp would be true. All along, there are Legends in the Asura kingdom, saying that Asura Ghost King has a formidable ghostless army, and the famous ghosts will camp. Although there are only three thousand soldiers, they are all ghosts. In the territory of Asura, the rumors of the ghost camp were quite famous, but because the ghost camp did not show up publicly, the news has always been just rumors and has not been confirmed. This time, the three thousand ghosts will come. Under the eyes of the public, the existence of the ghost camp will finally be confirmed. Countless ghosts are excited about it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the ghost camp would be true!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s unbelievable ¨C three thousand ghosts will!¡± ¡°This enemy is dead!¡± Three thousand ghosts will come here, attracting all the ghosts, and finally no longer worry. After all, in front of the three thousand ghosts, everything is just a cloud of that¡¯s all. The ghosts listed the camp as a square, standing in a completely simultaneous manner, ghost qi turbulent, stirring the wind, chilling the air and covering the earth. This imposing manner is extremely amazing, so it can be seen how the ford of the ghost camp is soformable. After a period of time, there is a large cloud in the distance, and the ghost qi is the four ghost kings and their ghost army ¨C 40 ghosts and four hundred ghosts. They will kill all the way, and the ghosts will be rarely damaged. But after all, there are more than 300 people. In their opinion, this is enough to deal with everything. What¡¯s more, they are still four ghost kings. However, when they came to Youdu, they did not really go in. They saw the imposing manner of the three thousand ghosts standing at the border, even if they turned pale with fright. ¡°What is that!¡± Raging Flames Ghost King was shocked. ¡°That¡­ it seems like three thousand ghosts!¡± Stormwind Ghost King said with some disbelief. ¡°What! Three thousand ghosts will!¡± The four ghost kings are all exposed to the hustle and bustle. They also thought about the Asura kingdom of strength formidable, after all is the formidable power of five million ghosts. However, how can they not imagine that Asura¡¯s forces have been forformable to such a point, Jane has been in an unbelievable situation. In front of the three thousand ghosts, the ghost army under their four hands is simply not worth mentioning. The golden ghost king looked ugly, the expression changed and changed, and then coldly snorted, said: ¡°How will the three thousand ghosts, under the ghost king, are ants!¡± There are essential differences between the ghost kings. If they are to resist the three thousand ghosts, they may not be able to, but the three thousand ghosts will never be able to treat them. As for the Asura Ghost King, there is only one, and the four of them will be scared. Thinking of this, the four ghost kings are all expressions. With four dozens, I can¡¯t lose. The Golden Ghost King immediately stepped forward and said: ¡°I am the King of the Ghosts, and I will come to the Asura Ghost King, and I will ask Asura Ghost King to come out.¡± As a result, Asura ghosts are furious. ¡°How so shameless, all the way to kill the army, actually have a face to say is a meeting!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too shameless!¡± ¡°The Lord will want them to look good sooner or later!¡± A group of ghosts are indignant, but after all, there are four ghost king oversee on the opposite side, but they don¡¯t dare to attack. In addition, the ghosts will not move in front of the battalion, and they will not dare to do anything before the ghost camp. At this moment, there was a blazing black rainbow flashing through the sky, and then appeared in front of the ghosts and stood in the air. The black light dissipated, it was Ye Jia who came here, the black robe added, could not see the face, only a deep mysterious breath assaults the senses. ¡°It is the Lord!¡± ¡°This is how the four ghost kings are arrogant!¡± Asura ghosts are greatly excited. The four ghost kings saw Ye Jia appearing, but they couldn¡¯t help but change their face, but with their Strength, they were in front of their eyes, and they couldn¡¯t quite understand the depth of Ye Jia. Ye Jia slowly raised the head, indifferently said: ¡°I heard that you want to see me, is that true?¡± While speaking, the deep breath is getting thicker and thicker, so that the four ghost kings are faintly suffocating. Gold ghost king coldly snorted, said: ¡°Yes, I am waiting to see you.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± The Earth Ghost King continued: ¡°As a ghost king, you dare to occupy a million-dollar land. It¡¯s so daring, I don¡¯t know how!¡± ¡°Yes! According to the rules of our inner domain, you are a ghost king. At most, there are ninety-nine thousand Nine Hundred Ninety Ninth territory, and more is offensive!¡± Raging Flames said. Stormwind Ghost King said: ¡°So, except for the Nine Hundred Ninety Ninth, the remaining territory is not yours!¡± Ye Jia listened indifferently to them, and then faintly asked: ¡°Are you finished?¡± Chapter 819 The 200 30 four chapters are one and four! ¡°When it¡¯s over, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The golden ghost king is wearing this glimpse. Ye Jia showed a smug smile and said, ¡°In this case, you can die.¡± The four ghost kings were startled, and then they were furious: ¡°What!¡± ¡°It¡¯s arrogant! I don¡¯t know what it is!¡± The ghost army of the four ghost king behind was also very upset and said with sarcasm. Ye Jia expression As usual, then hand seal, a black robe without wind and drum, the body began to have a mysterious rune, flashing, flashing. Devouring Divine Ability ! The mysterious Strength assaults the senses, the four ghost kings once felt the magnificent Strength, immediately revealed the color of movement: ¡°This is¡­!¡± Ye Jia waved and swallowed Strong, and it rushed out like a storm, surrounded by all around. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang!¡± Only after listening to the sound of four thunders, the Force of Swallowing suddenly condensed and turned into four groups to devour the vortex, standing in the air and floating around all around. ¡°Don¡¯t go back when you come.¡± Ye Jia expression is cold, Senran said. Bone barely fell, then I saw him waving with both hands, the four groups swallowed the vortex and flew out, rushed to the four ghost kings, imposing manner. The four groups swallowed the vortex imposing manner, and the smashing of 487, as if to kill the four ghosts. Seeing this, the four ghost kings suddenly turned pale with fright, and quickly changed their gestures, and they were able to withstand the whirlpool. I saw the golden ghost ghost Wang Jian pointing to a lead, even if there is Hao Hao Dark Gold rays of light surging, sharp, like a sword of hundreds of millions, rushing to swallow the vortex. The earth ghost king¡¯s palm flips, in the ghost qi, the earth is tumbling, and immediately a huge barrier will stand upright and grand. Raging Flames The Ghost King evokes a blazing Sea of ??Fire, the waves of fire, the hot atmosphere hiding the sky and covering the earth. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The Storm Ghost King reached out and provoked a violent hurricane, all-knowing, and the raging wind seemed to be ruined. In the next moment, the four groups swallowed the vortex and flew to the dark golden light, the barrier, the Sea of ??Fire, and the storm. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± as if the Thunder burst, ringing all directions, magnificent, and shocking Nine Heavens. Dark golden light mans burst immediately, sharp and stirring. The barrier cracked Scatter, the Sea of ??Fire ran away, and the wind blew. The terrifying Strength swept out and the ghosts were shocked. Very terrifying Strength! ! ¡± ¡°This is the Strength of the Ghost King¡­¡± ¡°Under the Ghost King, they are all ants!¡± The Asura ghosts are still only shocked, but the four ghost kings are already in vain. These scenes are actually Ye Jia¡¯s one enemy four, not only the wind, but even better than the other. The Asura Ghost King in this Legend, what an incredible amazing Expert! The wind is moving, and the lightning is thunder. Hollow emptied and waved, and then the four groups swallowed the vortex and suddenly flew out, re-floating around Ye Jia, exudes the mysterious Strength. Ye Jia expression As usual, look at the eyes quietly. The calmness of the sky, the silhouette of the four ghost kings reappeared. Both sides are both knives and knives, which have not led to Huge might¡¯s tricks, so it does not cause any substantial damage. The expression of the four ghost kings is gloomy, at the sight of the eyes, the eyes are all glittering, obviously it is a big taboo for Ye Jia. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°You still have the ability, yes.¡± Then he turned his head and said to the ghost camp: ¡°You also go to play, four hundred ghosts, 40 ghosts are a little dangerous, but it should be enough for you to promote a lot of ghosts.¡± Three thousand ghosts will be the ghosts of the peak, Strength formidable, and not far from the ghosts. At present, there are four hundred ghosts, 40 famous ghosts, and after they are completely destroyed, the ghosts will surely be promoted to many ghosts. Three thousand ghosts will cheer up All Things¡¯ End: ¡°Yes!¡± Then I saw only the black light, and the ghosts swarmed out and spontaneously killed the enemy. ¡°What!¡± The four ghost kings are all discolored. As soon as the golden ghost king gnawed his teeth, he immediately evoked a magnificent light of Dark Gold and slammed it into the ghost camp. However, at this moment, Ye Jia¡¯s hand swayed, and a swarm of vortex immediately rushed out, and it flashed away. Then he only heard the sound of ¡°hong¡±. Under the thunderstorm, the dark golden light was bursting. The golden face of the ghost king is suddenly ugly: ¡°You¡­!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± As said, the four groups swallowed the whirlpool and fluttered in the air, exuding the mysterious and vast atmosphere, thrilling. When the four ghost kings saw this, they had to wait and see, and they dared not be distracted. At this time, the three thousand ghosts will have already entered the enemy army, as if Wang Yang poured the river, and instantly broke through the enemy¡¯s camp, shouting and killing the sky. ¡°kill!!¡± ¡°Kill ¨C kill!¡± Three thousand to four hundred, and the soldiers of the ghost camp are all Experts in the same rank, how can the four ghost kings be opponents. In this way, as strong wind scattering the last clouds, under the magnificence of the breath, the enemy will be destroyed even if it is destroyed. ¡°Ah ¨C help!¡± ¡°No!!¡± The ghost kings of the four ghost kings screamed and did not fight back. They were slaughtered in an instant. The enemy enemy who was killed will just die. The ghost will have the Force of Swallowing on the squadron, turning it into a pure ghost, and instantly absorb it. In a short time, there will be a few ghosts who will be promoted to the ghosts, and the imposing manner will skyrocket and stir up. In this way, the three thousand ghosts will become more and more brave, and the ghosts of the four ghost kings will be at the sight of the army. ¡°What!¡± The four ghost kings were shocked. They really can¡¯t imagine why Ye Jia¡¯s ghost army had such a formidable Strength and a strangely devastating Divine Ability, which is simply incredible. Ye Jia sees this, immediately the fingers move, the four groups swallowed the vortex and spurted out, respectively, to the four ghost kings, imposing manner. The four ghost kings saw this and quickly responded and did not dare to relax. However, Ye Jia¡¯s swallowing wavy formidable power is vast, and the Force of Swallowing is even more difficult to defend. Even if they play one of Ye Jia, they are quite dangerous, and sometimes they are left and right. And Ye Jia preemptively took the lead and seized the opportunity. The four ghost kings could only be passively beaten, and they could not find any chance to fight back. And at this same time, the battle between the two ghosts also came to an end. Three thousand ghosts will impering manner ÐÚÐÚ, will defeat a group of enemy forces, and Strength is getting stronger and stronger, can not help but say. When the ghosts of the four ghost kings and the ghosts will be completely destroyed, the ghost camp will already have 30 ghosts to be promoted to the ghosts, and the previous 30 ghosts of Strength are also rising, like Zhao Xuan has been approaching the ghost king realm, without any There is a great power between effort. Ye Jia sees this, the eyes are slightly flashing, and there are just four ghost kings in the heart. After the refining, the power of the ghost king is enough to make Zhao Xuan immediately promoted. Thinking of this, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile, and then looked at the four ghost kings, as if a hunter was looking at his prey¡­ Chapter 820 200 III 15 chapter killing intent! The four ghost kings faced Ye Jia¡¯s engulfing vortex, and for a time there was no way, left and right, it seemed to be awkward. If you continue this way, the four ghost kings will probably not be used for a long time to be killed. After all, Ye Jia urges the consumption of Divine Ability to be extremely low, and can also devour their energy, and they will only get weaker and weaker. Thinking of this, the golden ghost king shouting loudly, said: ¡°Ghost king, you defensive power is the strongest, you temporarily block the four devour vortex, we freed our hands to give Asura a fatal blow!¡± The earth ghost king listened, and the face changed first, then bite his teeth and said: ¡°Good!¡± After all, I saw his hand seal, the ghost force surging, the force of the earth violently, the khaki brilliance Heavenly land, instantly turned into a huge rock stone wall. This stone wall is full of the thickness of the hundred zhang, the force of the earth, the ray of yellow ray of light flashes, it is full of abundant thick ~ heavy Strength. After the appearance of this huge stone wall, the earth ghost king shouting loudly, immediately palms against the stone wall, under the ghost force Tremor, the stone wall, even if it flies forward, it is like a thunder, rumbling, rushing-to Four devour vortexes. ¡°Start!¡± The Golden Ghost King, the Raging Flames, the Ghost King, and the Storm Ghost King all saw this. They all screamed and screamed at the stone wall and greeted Ye Jia. They immediately shot and successfully killed Ye Jia. Ye Jia only sneered, then turned over the palm, and the four phagocytic vortexes immediately condensed, turning into a much larger swallowing vortex, and the terrifying Strength rushed out. Then he saw his sword pointing, and under the spur of the force, he swallowed the vortex and immediately rioted, and the huge suction hid the sky and covering the earth. Ye Jia reached out to Hollow¡¯s grip, as if holding the Force of Swallowing in his hand, and then the arm trembled, and the whole person flew out instantly, and came to the swallowing vortex. The speed is so fast that it is incredible. ¡°What!¡± The Three Ghosts have just displayed Divine Ability, and have not recently killed Ye Jia. Seeing this, they turn pale with fright. Look. Wool, Chinese net However, Ye Jia has come to the vicinity of the ghost king of the earth, and she is full of ghosts and rushes to swallow the whirlpool. The earth ghost king pupils shrank, but the moment is not allowed to think about him, he has to bite his teeth, and then shouting loudly, the force of the earth rushing, pushing the huge stone wall suddenly to the devour vortex! The next moment, the huge stone wall collided with the swallowing vortex. ¡°bang!¡± only heard a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, Force of Swallowing and the power of the earth are violent, devastating Strength all-knowing, thrilling. Ye Jia¡¯s sword refers to a quote, and the devour of the vortex immediately rises, and the magnificent devour of Strength is like a raging wave of anger. A wave hits and instantly devours the huge stone wall. I saw the ray of yellow rays of light flashing through, the huge stone wall immediately disintegrate no trace, was swallowed by the devour of the vortex. ¡°What!¡± The Earth Ghost King sees this, turn pale with fright. At this moment, Ye Jia followed the volley Hollow strokes, and the ghosts were soaring and mighty. Just listen to him and sneer, said: ¡°Death!¡± Tough barely fell, the swallowing vortex immediately swelled, after the stone wall disintegrate, as if the hurricane was violent, blasted out. This devours the violent vortex, and it only kills the eyes of the ghost king in an instant. Even in the eyes of his horror, Xuan Li shocked it and inhaled it. ¡°Ah!! ¨C No!!¡± The ghosts of the Earth Ghosts were struggling, their faces were distorted, and a ray of yellow ray of light was raging. However, the Strength that devours the vortex is truly terrifying, even though the Earth Ghost King struggles to resist, it is only a mantis trying to stop a chariot , overestimate one¡¯s capabilities. I saw the swallowing vortex suddenly, and the Force of Swallowing seemed to be grinding. The ghosts of the earth and the screams were not even screamed, even when they were disintegrate, they turned into powder. After phagocytizing the vortex and then condensing it, it will further refining into a pure ghost force, floating in the air. Ye Jia lightly smiled, then waved his hand and swallowed the depths of the vortex and there was a strong Strength spurt out. Although this is a small end, it is very sturdy, and the imposing manner is so powerful that it is the power of the ghost king. ¡°Zhao Xuan, then!¡± Ye Jia pointed a finger, the power of the ghost king immediately flew out and flew directly to Zhao Xuan. Zhao Xuan saw this, first a glimpse, then overjoyed, and quickly flew before the body, reaching out to catch the power of the ghost king. I saw that the power of the ghost king seemed to pass by a streaming light. When I touched Zhao Xuan¡¯s palm, even if I didn¡¯t get into it, I disappeared. If I didn¡¯t get into the water, I would sip a little ripple. This scene looks mild and slight, but when Zhao Xuanyi received this Strength, Zhou¡¯s imposing manner was shocked, and a force of Huanghuang gradually spread. Seeing this, the remaining three ghost kings turn pale with fright :¡±Not good !¡± The Earth Ghost King is the strongest of the four defensive powers, but they can¡¯t think of it, Ye Jia can kill it instantly, almost no effort as easy as pie. What makes them even more unimaginable is that Ye Jia can still refining the ghost king and give the power of the ghost king to the subordinates, so that a ghost handsome will be promoted to the ghost king in front of them. There is one ghost king on their side, and Ye Jia has more than one look at the eye, which is a long way to go, and I am afraid that their situation will be more critical. The three ghost kings were shocked and afraid. The storm ghost king took the initiative and said: ¡°Stop him quickly! Otherwise, you and I will be in trouble, and there will be no death!¡± The three ghost kings were clear in their hearts, and then they flew out and went straight to Zhao Xuan. When they flew, they were brewing their Divine Ability. Zhao Xuanzheng is at the crucial moment of the advanced ghost king. The imposing manner rises and falls, as if it is impacting the bottleneck, naturally innocent. The three ghost kings are both Strength formidable, and they are coming to the fore. Just then, I saw Profound Light flashing, swallowing the whirlpool and flying in the air, not far from the front of the Three Ghosts. The three ghost kings saw this, but they were still scared. The swallowing vortex suddenly trembled, and the violent Strength all-knowing, like a raging surge, was thrilling. The golden ghost king is holding a sword-shaped spirit in his hand, which is mighty and mighty. However, this devours the vortex, and under the violent devour of Strong, he only feels that the whole body is shocked. The sword-shaped sharpness is completely uncontrollable, and it instantly comes out of the hand, and is swallowed up by the swallowing vortex, disappear without a trace. In the same way, Raging Flames, the Fireball of the Ghost King, and the wind blade of the Stormy Ghost King, one after another are swallowed up by the devour of Ye Jia, disappearing into the invisible. ¡°What!¡± Three ghost kings were shocked. Then, the devour whirlpool was once again shocked, and the suction was soaring. The three ghost kings were almost indifferent. They were waiting for them to work on the gods. I saw Ye Jia¡¯s palms stretch, Hollow was empty, and it was like lightning. The rushing moment, rushed to the storm ghost behind. Until then, the Storm Kings reacted, and they quickly struggled. Ye Jia will give him a chance, only to see his body swaying, right hand suddenly clenched his fists, smashing the ghosts and smoldering into a ball, the magnificent and heavy Strength is stirring. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Ye Jia slammed out with a fist, wrapped in the power of the thunder and smashed to the storm king. His ghost body is cast by the body, the ghost is solid, and the latent talent is superb. Even if it is not engulfed by Divine Ability, it is extremely formidable. In the past, he rarely used Divine Ability other than devour, mainly because he had not encountered multiple siege attacks. It is a one-on-one battle. Devouring Divine Ability is naturally the best offensive and defensive means. But now the opponent has more than one level, but it is better to cooperate with other means. Ye Jia holds a heavy fist, wrapped in the power of grandeur, and slams into the back of the storm ghost king, as if the thunder landed, imposing manner. Chapter 821 The 200 30 six chapters are different! Ye Jia is a ghost, and the punch is terrifying. I only see this punch. When there is a ghost, even with Hollow, it seems to start Tremor. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Prestige of Single Fist, even to Us. The Stormwind Ghost is scared and afraid, but Ye Jia is in a fast-moving position, and he has the opportunity to do some careful defense. In a hurry, the Stormwind Ghost King had to mention a ghost force, screaming the wind, forming a thick wind wall in behind, intended to block Ye Jia¡¯s imposing manner. The wind wall is strong and seems to be indestructible. However, Ye Jia saw this with a sneer, and the hands went on, and the heavy wind wall was hit. ¡°Boom¨C¡± only heard a loud bang, and the ground moved. Ye Jia¡¯s fist can break out, and the ghost force seems to be a violent tide. Sweeping one side will instantly defeat the wind wall. The wind wall barely played any role, and it was instantly destroyed. Then Ye Jia A Fist Kill came, and the back of the stormy ghost king seemed to be a heavy hammer. ¡°what!!¨C¡° The violent Strength rushed out, as if to destroy everything, Xuanwei was soaring, and instantly broke the big hole in the vest of the storm queen, and the ghost body was almost scattered. The golden ghost king saw this and was immediately shocked. At the moment of life and death. If the storm king is dead again, they will be miserable. When I think of it, he can¡¯t think much about it. He has a lot of boss hands, and the sharp sword aura is a thousand words. He jumps out and goes straight to Ye Jia. Raging Flames Ghost King is also both shocked and angry. It is also rushing to call out countless Fireballs. It is full of fluttering, blazing all-knowing. I saw his hand waving, and thousands of Fireballs swarmed out and killed Ye Jia. Rolling, Raging Flames flying. Ye Jia Seeing this, coldly smiled, and then the sword pointed out. The pointed finger towards the swallowing vortex, the whole person seemed to swing, and swallowed the vortex as the axis, and instantly turned out. At this same time, his arm trembled, and the screaming force came out, and when the air rolled up a black blazing wind, swept it. The Storm Ghost King was seriously injured by Ye Jia, and there was no resistance. When the black wind came, he was immediately beaten and flew out uncontrollably. At this time, the golden a ghost king¡¯s million aura was killed nearby, and the Raging Flames Ghost King¡¯s Thousand Fireballs also flew over. ¡°Not good!¡± Both ghost kings are turn pale with fright, but they are powerless to stop. I saw the Storm Ghost King in the air, even when he was hit by a million sword aura Fireball. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Sharp gas, the fire wave rolling, the storm ghost king suffered this blow, and finally could not bear, and died. Ye Jia just turned a half circle at this moment, only saw his palm shot, swallowed the whirlpool and flew out, and then instantly appeared in the land where the storm ghost king died. Sword aura The fire wave is still tumbling, swallowing the whirlpool instantly, only Profound Light shocked, and then swallowed countless sword aura fire waves, together with the dying ghost king, all swallowed Thoroughly. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± After a tumultuous sound, the swallowing vortex immediately converges, and Ye Jia gently waved, swallowing the vortex and flew back, at the same time, and was absorbed by Ye Jia. The strength of a ghost king is naturally strong, and Ye Jia is a ghost, but he has entered the ghost king¡¯s realm and absorbed all the energy of the ghost king. Immediately, his posture has suddenly skyrocketed. Ghost King¡¯s first step¡­ Ghost King Middle Level¡­ In the end, the energy of a whole ghost king made Ye Jia Strength soar until the Middle Level. At this time, Zhao Xuan finally absorbed the power of a ghost king given by Ye Jia. The first impinging manner was a sinking, and then it appeared like a volcanic eruption, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. ¡°bang!¡± Imposing manner Boss, wind and thunder, when Xuan Xuan opened the eyes of the eyes, he has already entered the realm of the ghost king! ¡°Left makes the adults also realize the realm of the ghost king!¡± The ghosts of the camp will be greatly excited. After all, Zhao Xuan is not only the Asura left, but also the direct command of the ghost camp, and also a member of the ghost camp. Zhao Xuan can go this step, they can naturally go further and further, the breakthrough ghost king is also not a dream. On the other hand, the Golden Ghost King and the Raging Flames Ghost King are now looking pale and trembling, and they can hardly speak: ¡°Damn¡­¡± This time they died two ghost kings, and Ye Jia was Strength, and at the same time there was an assistant to the ghost king realm. They could hardly match Ye Jia, and how can they fight? At this point, the hearts of the two ghost kings have begun to have the meaning of fear, as if the cold wind leaked from the bottom of the heart, the whole person could not help but shudder. Zhao Xuan felt the formidable strength of the ghost king. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal the joyful color. He quickly bowed to Shane and said, ¡°Thank you for your contribution!¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°This is what you deserve, and the ghost king in the district, what counts.¡± Ghost King. After listening to this, the Golden Ghost King and the Raging Flames Ghost King are stunned and frightened. When I think of death, the two ghost kings are all in the cold, and the fear is growing. After all, they are all experts who are mixed with the ghost king realm. They are absolutely stupid, and after a few ups and downs, things can¡¯t be done. Naturally, they will not do unnecessary resistance anymore. The face of the golden ghost king changed, and the hesitant color flashed past, and it seemed that he finally made up his mind. I saw his face shaking, and finally squeezed a smile: ¡°Asura, we just made a joke with you, why bother to do so?¡± Aside from the Raging Flames, the Ghost King sees this, first of all, and obviously feels deeply shocked by the shamelessness of the Golden Ghost King¡­ But the so-called hero does not eat before the loss, although the statement is poor, but Raging Flames Ghost King also does not lose their own life. Thought of this, Raging Flames Ghost King has a kind of learning, and immediately squeezed a smile, said: ¡°Yes, yeah¡­ We are here for visitors, Asura, this is not the way to treat¡­¡± Ye Jia looks at the two of them, only coldly smiled and said: ¡°Oh? Is it?¡± The two ghost kings saw his expression, and his heart burst into a sudden, and the forehead could not help but see out the cold sweat, his heart pounding, and the fear began to fill his heart. What should I do, is it so dead? ! No, I don¡¯t want to die! ! The golden ghost ghost Wang cold sweat straight, and finally a bite, the heart of the road to go out, in order to survive, and can not face. He swallowed it first, and then he went straight down and honestly rushed Ye Jia to slap two heads: ¡°Jin Cang has no eyes, offensive, and asks Asura to spare his life!¡± In this situation, everyone in the field is a glimpse. ¡°I didn¡¯t read it wrong. This golden ghost king is so shameless. I just beat it and killed it. Now I say you are embarrassed.¡± ¡°What do you know, people are invincible.¡± ¡°originally is this way¡­ taught to be taught¡­¡± Raging Flames Ghosts see this, immediately blushing, his face like a pig liver, and finally a bite, squatting, slammed his head and said: ¡°Raging Flames has no eyes, offended Asura adults, please spare Raging Flames A dog! ¡°5.8 ¡°Fuck, this is a dog!¡± ¡°There are mountains outside the mountains, there is a heaven beyond the Heaven, and one of them is endless!¡± Ye Jia coldly smiled and said: ¡°Does the dog life? It is a dog life, why should I care?¡± When this statement came out, the two ghost kings groaned and looked pale, and then they had to lick their heads again and again, as if they were licking garlic: ¡°Asura is forgiving!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­the shameless work of these two ghost kings is really good!¡± ¡°These two will not be the ghost king!¡± Look at the two ghosts of the gimmick, Ye Jia reveals a touch of smile, said: ¡°In fact, although you two are dog-bearing, I don¡¯t care, but it is not impossible to live.¡± The two ghost kings listened to this. They immediately caught the life-saving straw, and the eyes of the hope of the rays of light, quickly said: ¡°Dare to ask adults¡­ What is the solution?¡± Chapter 822 The 200 30 Chapter 7 slut¡¯s professional ethics! Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Well, um, actually it¡¯s very simple¡­¡± As he said, his voice gradually lengthened and became inaudible, shaking his head and seeing the two ghost kings of the bottom of the heart. Just when the two ghost kings mentioned the eyes of the blind, Ye Jia raised the head, smiled and said: ¡°I don¡¯t care about your dog¡¯s life, but my men are damaged because of you¡­ So, you guys Two need to be in front of my three thousand ghosts, one after another, one of three heads. So, I will consider giving you a life.¡± ¡°What!¡± Rao is the two ghost kings have lost their skin, but I still can¡¯t help but change the tone. After all, Ye Jia is still a generation of ghost kings, and Strength formidable, succumbing to Expert is a matter of reason, even if it is shameful, it is understandable. But the three thousand ghosts will be different. Golden Ghost King, Raging Flames Ghost King is the devil¡¯s lord anyway, let them go to the ghosts, ghosts and gimmicks, it seems too humiliating. Therefore, the two ghost kings are all looking blue and blue, and their bodies are shaking and they can¡¯t speak. ¡°Or, you can choose to die immediately.¡± Ye Jia said slowly said, while a terrifying impering manner slowly rose. Feel the great strength of Ye Jia, the two ghost kings are increasingly struggling. At this time, the three thousand ghosts will follow 15 and pick up: ¡°Hurry up and choose one!¡± ¡°Is it a face or a fat?¡± ¡°Brothers are waiting for the ghost king!¡± The imposing manner of the three thousand ghosts is a leisurely one. When the momentum is opened, the two ghost kings will express their nervousness when they board, and their faces will be faintly white and cold and sweaty. ¡°How? How to think about it, it is between life and death, between thoughts.¡± Ye Jia said, interested in the changes at both expressions. The two ghost kings are still tangled. ¡°Hurry up! Since you dare to do things, don¡¯t hesitate!¡± ¡°Yes! To die, choose!¡± The momentum is like the tide, the two ghost kings only feel the body is soft, and finally can not support. Look. Wool, Chinese net The golden ghost king gave up first, and gave Ye Jia another three heads and said: ¡°Also ask Asura to spare me a life.¡± After that, he turned around and slammed three heads at Zhao Xuan. Raging Flames Ghost King sees this, his face is white, and finally he dares not to harden again. He followed three more heads and said: ¡°Please ask Asura to spare me.¡± Then he quickly rushed over with Zhao Xuan¡¯s head. After he finished, he ran to the golden ghost king and went to the three thousand ghosts. After all, even if it is a shame, two people will be better than one person. There are always some idiots on this World, thinking that someone can back up, their losses can be reduced, but in fact, they are able to feel comfortable with their incompetence that¡¯s all. Two former ghost kings, facing the deterrent of Ye Jia, finally let go of all dignity, and honestly and three thousand ghosts will bow. Three thousand ghosts will face two ghost kings who swear to themselves, and their hearts are naturally very happy. ¡°Jin Cang, Raging Flames¡­ Hey, but also the ghost king, don¡¯t want to give it to Lao Tzu!¡± ¡°The two bed bugs in the district, dare to challenge the majesty of the protagonist, simply do not know the so-called, arrogant, ridiculous, stupid!!¡± Two ghost kings one after another, humiliating, but did not dare to resist. ¡°Hey! How are you swearing? Say good head, ring? There is no slut¡¯s professional ethics!¡± A ghost will suddenly be furious, ¡°Return to Laozi!¡± ¡°You!¡± Raging Flames Ghost King immediately turned red and trembled. The golden ghost king also has a sinking expression. ¡°hmph!¡± However, Ye Jia was only coldly snorted, and Mori¡¯s cold breath came, and the two ghost kings fell into the ice, a shivered reaction. Yes, what is the professional ethics of slut? The golden ghost king suddenly lost a moment, then sighed, and honestly smashed three heads, not say a word. The same is true of the Raging Flames, the ghost king, who followed the three heads. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ this is right, good!¡± Two ghost kings one after another, for the three thousand ghosts will be hoes, has completely discarded the dignity, and only want to live. After a while, the two ghost kings smashed their heads and turned back. They came to Ye Jia and said, ¡°I wonder if Asura can let us go?¡± Ye Jia smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. You two are very honest and shameless. I really thought about it seriously. You really have a chance to survive.¡± The two ghost kings listened, and they could not help but show their joy. ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Jia turned a corner. The two ghost kings suddenly had a nervous face and cold sweat. Ye Jia smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I can live and live.¡± Paused, he continued: ¡°I mean it is very simple, you two¡­ only one can survive.¡± Said, a cold sense of the past flashed. The two ghost kings listened, and simulatedly shuddered. Only one person can survive! That means that there must be one death between them. Obviously, neither of them wants to be the one who died. The Golden Ghost King and the Raging Flames Ghost King are expression changes, and they are suspicious. Obviously, the mind is not calm. Ye Jia is calm and easy to look at the two ghost kings, no hurry. For a while, Kung Fu Ghost Wang suddenly smiled and turned his head and said: ¡°Raging Flames, brother, I have lived for a long time, I am old, and this time I lost all my face, no face to live again¡­ Only one thing, still Please Raging Flames, the younger brother to take care of my territory, Kim Cang is grateful.¡± Raging Flames, I heard it first, then I was touched by the touch: ¡°Golden gang big brother¡­you¡­¡± The golden ghost king smiled and waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ oh.¡± He said, he shook his head and sighed, revealing a mournful color. Raging Flames Ghost King sees this, his heart is excited, and it is difficult to cover up the surprise. He immediately turned his head and said to Ye Jia: ¡°Asura, I¡­ah!¡± At this time, the golden ghost king suddenly made 883 difficult, the sword pointed out, and a sharp air blasted out, instantly killing Raging Flames ghost king. Raging Flames Ghosts can¡¯t be caught, even when they are injured. He was both shocked and angry, but he knew the situation and quickly flew up and hid to the side. After standing still, he was angryly looking towards the golden ghost king and said: ¡°Golden Cang, you!¡± The golden ghost king coldly smiled and said: ¡°Want to blame you is too stupid! Who do you think you are, I will give you your life?!¡± After listening to this, Raging Flames Ghost King can¡¯t help complexion sank, as if it were dark clouds. ¡°The nest, the dog bites the dog! Wonderful, wonderful!!¡± Three thousand ghosts will see this, suddenly surprised, and shouting wonderful. ¡°The two are really slut, and they turn their faces when they turn their faces.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± Ye Jia smiles at the two ghost kings and doesn¡¯t talk, as if they are indifferent. Raging Flames Ghost King coldly snorted, said: ¡°You are not guilty, I am not righteous, in this case, I am rude!¡± After all, I saw his arm tremble, and a group of Raging Flames rushed out, and the blazing Strength wriggated. ¡°All things are raw, fire grams, see how you should deal with?!¡± Raging Flames said. ¡°Fire grams?!¡± Golden ghost king coldly smiled: ¡°Raging Flames, I did not expect you to have long ability¡­ Hey, I have to look at it, you can get a few points in the fire!¡± After all, I saw him turned over the palm, a sharp sword aura immediately flashed, imposing manner, killing intent ÅìÅÈ! Chapter 823 The 200 30 Chapter 8 dog bites the dog! Under Ye Jia¡¯s martial arts, the Golden Ghost King and the Raging Flames Ghost King finally put down all their faces, and in order to win a chance, they began to kill each other. The golden ghost is the Strength formidable, but the power of Flame controlled by the Raging Flames is to restrain him from three points. Originally, the two were comparable, but the Golden Ghost King took the sneak attack first, but it seized the opportunity. Raging Flames The Ghost King evokes a fierce fire, and the heat is soaring. Then he sees his arm tremble. The Fireball blazes and violently rushes out and slams into the golden ghost king. The expression of the golden ghost king is unchanged, between the two hands, the sharp force of the surging, with thousands of sword aura surging, when the empty Tremor. Ye Jia stood not far away, looking at the interest at the side, saying: ¡°Zhao Xuan.¡± Zhao Xuan startled: ¡°Lord.¡± Ye Jia said: ¡°You are now in the realm of the ghost king, and you must not understand the power of the ghost king. At the moment, the golden ghost king and the Raging Flames are fighting each other, but it is just for you to observe.¡± ¡°Under the subordinates understand.¡± Zhao Xuan said, even after turning around, looked towards the field. The golden ghost king called out thousands of sword aura, lingering, all-knowing, and then only saw his sword pointing a quotation, thousands of sword aura immediately flew out, volley, imposing manner. Opposite Raging Flames The blazing Fireball released by the Ghost King also rolled out, and the mighty kills. The next moment, the two collided. Just listen to the bang of ¡°hong¡±, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Thousands of sword aura whistling, the giant big fire ball burst immediately, the heat wave rolled, intertwined with the sword aura, releasing the terrifying Strength. However, although this fire wave is rolling, it is quite thin and does not appear to be thick. As a result, its formidable power is naturally a discount. And thousands of sword aura is extremely sharp, and under some strangles, even if it has the upper hand, Raging Flames is in jeopardy. ¡°Hey¡­¡± said the gold ghost king coldly, ¡°Raging Flames, your Flame is just that!¡± Raging Flames Ghost King looks gloomy, looks at the golden ghost king, and the fire is coming out of his eyes: ¡°Golden Cang, don¡¯t be too early!¡± After all, I saw his palm flipping, and under a few hand seals, the ghosts were in full swing. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°bang!¡± The macro fire flame suddenly emerged from the Raging Flames, and it seemed to be overwhelming, instantly overshadowing the fire of the genius, and then killing thousands of sword aura, imposing manner, and thrilling. Jin Cang sees this, his face can not help but dignified a little, then he saw his two hands Hollow strokes, as if the birds hovered, as fast as lightning, the shadows flew. ¡°Coag!¡± Only listened to him loudly shouted, a ghostly shock. Thousands of sword aura Denghua Guanghua masterpiece, immediately sword aura whistling, swords and songs, and eventually thousands of sword aura fusion together, turned into a handle of the heavenly giant sword, like a real, imposing manner grand. When the giant sword came out, the golden ghost king made a palm and a sword. The hand that is in the palm of the hand seems to hold down the sword hilt, and the other kunai means a little bit, and then it is like a fly. He gestured a batch here, and the heavenly sword was immediately shocked. He heard a sword and immediately spun up. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡±giant sword screams, sword aura whistling, when it is empty, it is shrouded by this sword aura, and it is popular. The Tongtian giant sword turned faster and faster, and eventually turned into a huge light wheel, the sword aura stirred, and the lightning flashed. The next moment, the boundless Raging Flames, seems to have slammed into the giant sword. ¡°bang!¡± only heard a loud noise, sword aura whistling out, Raging Flames flying, devastating Strength hiding the sky and covering the earth. Ye Jia expression Indifferent, said over the head: ¡°Zhao Xuan, can you look a little eyebrow?¡± Zhao Xuan expression is awe-inspiring and said: ¡°Slightly sentimental, but still floating on the surface.¡± Ye Jia slightly nodded, said: ¡°After entering the ghost king realm, it is essentially different from the ordinary ghosts. This difference is not only on the Strength, but more from itself.¡± ¡°Self?¡± Zhao Xuan has some doubts. ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Jia said, ¡°Under the Ghost King, they are all ants. Because under the Ghost King, the Ghosts are stronger, they are only Ghost Clan, which belongs to the haze, and does not pass the heavens and the earth.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°It¡¯s very different from the ghost king. The ghosts above the ghost king, strictly speaking, can¡¯t be counted as Ghost Clan. Just like the Great Desolate earth, immortal dao expert looks at Heavenly Dao, ordinary The creatures are just drifting.¡± Zhao Xuan listened, seemingly understand nondded, thoughtful. Ye Jia lightly smiled, added: ¡°In the Great Desolate, no matter how you are born, the more you go up, the more unified. The lowest existence, such as mortal beasts, weeds, wild animals, evil spirits, and each other It is definitely not wrong. But when it comes to immortal dao, there is a general agreement.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°Going up again, like the realm of the Great Luo Jinxian, the sentient beings are almost the same, and the non-quantitative robbing is not clear.¡± Zhao Xuan listened and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What about Da Luo?¡± He used to be a little ghost, and he was dialed by Ye Jia. Now he is in a position to be able to reach the Daluo Road. He can¡¯t help but feel like a dream. . Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°On the top of the Ronaldo, it is the quasi-holy. When it comes to quasi-holy, the sentient beings have already shown the trend of reunification, pointing to Heavenly Dao. As for the saints, the essence is the same. After the robbery, it will be completely assimilated and will be attributed to Heavenly Dao, regardless of the primary and secondary.¡± Zhao Xuan¡¯s hearing this reveals a bit of sorrow: ¡°So, against the sky, is it ultimately due to Heavenly Dao?¡± Ye Jia smiled and said something meaningful: ¡°Yes, it is also not. This is mysterious, it is not something you can comprehend.¡± Zhao Xuan is thinking about it, but he can¡¯t help but be shocked. However, at the moment of Fangcai, he suddenly felt that Ye Jia¡¯s body had a chaotic and infinite scent, which was vague and unfathomable. In the face of this chaotic atmosphere, it seems that everything in the world is a cloud, not worth mentioning. Ye Jia lightly smiled : ¡°Heavenly Dao is infinite. It is not a good idea to understand it yourself. Now, let¡¯s take a look at the two methods.¡± Zhao Xuan busy came back to his senses: ¡°Yes.¡± After that, he turned his head again and looked towards the battle in the field. Raging Flames Ghost King knows that he is at a disadvantage, and he has a tendency to fight every time he makes a move. Even if he has a disadvantage, he does not dare to care. At this moment, the sky giant sword is still in the field, the sword aura is magnificent, imposing manner Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. And Raging Flames Ghost King¡¯s Boundless Flame is also not to be outdone, Raging Flames, and screaming, madly burning giant sword, as if irreccilable until death. Gold ghost king expression gloomy, look toward towards Raging Flames Ghost King¡¯s eyes flashing cold light. After a while, I saw his sword pointing, and the giant sword immediately became a big earthquake, and immediately the huge sword wheel banged a loud bang and instantly turned. ¡°Kill!¡± Golden ghost ghost king shouting loudly, sword wheel immediately sword aura whistling, toward the boundless Raging Flames, crashed. The sword wheel fell, the fire wave flew, and the blazing Flame Strength all-knowing gradually became shattered. The sword wheel Tremor, the sharp gas overflows, the fire is in jeopardy. ¡°What!¡± Raging Flames Ghost King sees this, and turns to turn pale with fright. The golden ghost king sneered and said: ¡°Raging Flames, brother, you are still tender!¡± Bone barely fell, his arm shocked, the sword wheel immediately brilliance, imposing manner, like the mountains and sea, blasted out. Sea of ??Fire was hit by this blow, and finally couldn¡¯t stand it, swayed and trembled. Raging Flames Ghost King is pale, and finally bites his teeth, loudly shouted: ¡°Explosion!¡± The barely fell, the endangered Sea of ??Fire immediately shocked, and the fire suddenly soared, and the devastating Strength rioted. The romantic volume of fire, the blazing atmosphere is like a huge tide. ¡°boom¨C¡° Chapter 824 The 200 30 nine chapter fisherman profit! The Sea of ??Fire riots, Raging Flames suddenly burst, the terrifying power is so powerful, the sword wheel is hit by this blow, and immediately screams, trembles, and immediately bursts. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°hong¡±, the huge sword wheel disintegrate opened, the sword aura scattered, and the flames strangled one, and finally perish together, all disappeared invisible, disappeared without a trace. ¡°You!!¡± The golden ghost king sees this, the expression suddenly cold and severe, and the ghost qi is booming. ¡°You are so bold! It seems that I really thought I could be perish together!¡± Raging Flames The Ghost King detonated the Sea of ??Fire, and the ghost seemed to be pumped out, pale, and gasping. But his face is still cold: ¡°This is what you are doing, do you want me to let it go?!¡± Gold ghost king coldly snorted, said: ¡°hmph! Are you dead and alive?! Do you think you have this qualification?!¡± ¡°Is there, you have to look at the respective Divine Ability!¡± Raging Flames Ghost King said, immediately hand seal, ghost force, Zhou immediately under the raging Raging Flames, tumbling. The blazing breath assaults the senses, the volume of Hollow is empty. So Flame Strength, condensed in its body range, power is very great. The golden ghost king sees this, can not help but look gloomy, long time no words, and finally coldly snorted, and then both hands are used as swords, one finger, one finger, the ghost power. ¡°Wan Jian!¡± Golden ghost ghost king shouting loudly, then the whole body sword aura whistling, within the square single ten, ¾¡sword aura, swords and songs. Hao Hao sword aura, full of time, sharp edge of the next day 510 connected to the ground. Ye Jia said: ¡°Zhao Xuan, you see, this is the difference between Ghost King.¡± Zhao Xuan is also a serious face at this time, looks at the field, and keeps his eyes on it. The mighty sword aura whistling, Raging Flames Ghost King is also not to be outdone, only to see his gesture change, the body Raging Flames surging like a dragon. As his gestures changed, his Raging Flames became thicker and deeper, and the blazing atmosphere became more and more vigorous. Flame was like a wave in the ocean, rising and falling, and powerful. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The sturdy Strength hides the sky and covering the earth, as if the Sea of ??Fire is about to be overturned. Raging Flames Ghost King expression awe, shouting loudly: ¡°Coag!¡± The barely fell, Flame suddenly condensed, the flames gathered and merged, all gathered in their body surface, and more and more solid, and ultimately it is as if it is physical. Flame is all condensed, Raging Flames Ghost King is dark red, warm and restrained, but more and more terrifying. At this moment, he seems to have become a Flame, condensed into a giant, without any effort between the heat. The golden ghost king gestured and waved, and the sword aura around him was smashed. Wanjian manifestation, all-knowing, he is again folded with both hands, and then suddenly forward, loudly shouted: ¡°kill!¡± Wan Jian sounded with his voice, and he was silently killing him in the direction he was pointing. He was swaying, hiding the sky and covering the earth. Wan Jian Tongtian, smashing the sky, slammed into the Raging Flames. Raging Flames Ghost King is not afraid, a dark red glazed lava, the heat is like the depth of the fire. He shouting loudly, immediately turned into a blazing rainbow, suddenly rushed out and greeted the sword of hundreds of millions. I saw a dark red rainbow blasting out, like a comet in the sky, smashing the sky, rushing, and going forward. The sword of hundreds of millions is even more mighty, as if the tide is going through the sky, and the eyes are at the bottom. The next moment, Raging Flames Ghost King Incarnation¡¯s blazing rainbow rushed into the sword of hundreds of millions. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± ¡°bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± Raging Flames Ghost King is a blazing Strong, and Wan Jian is also afraid of it. When I saw the sword aura, countless sword aura hit the Raging Flames and then disintegrate. Raging Flames The ghost of the Ghost King has risen, and then it is extinct, and when it comes out, it is a lot of sword aura disintegrate. He is rushing in the billions of sword aura, as if he is fearless. However, it seems that this sword aura can¡¯t hurt the Raging Flames, but it¡¯s actually only a small amount. In the past, when the Raging Flames Ghost King rushed to the depths of the billions of swords, the sword aura became more and more fierce, and the Raging Flames Ghost King finally showed a difficult color. The golden ghost king sees this and coldly smiles and says: ¡°Raging Flames¡­ your life, it seems that I am going to accept it.¡± After all, I saw that his hands were stretched out, and the sword of hundreds of millions of people slammed into a big shock, and it was like a river rolling. The sword aura is getting more and more raging, and the Raging Flames are flaming, and eventually Flame is re-burned. Seeing the body re-ignited Flame, Raging Flames Ghost King can not help but reveal a bit of panic. However, the sword of hundreds of millions is still flocking, almost like the trend of cohesion. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± After a few moments, the Flame of Raging Flames Ghost King became more and more violent, almost turned into a Sea of ??Fire, and his face became more and more scared. Jin Cang sneer: ¡°Raging Flames¡­ It seems that you are still too tender.¡± Raging Flames Ghost King listened, suddenly revealed the color of grievances, said evilly: ¡°hmph! Even if I die, it will never make you better!¡± After all, his face showed a fierce and ruthless color, only to listen to him shouting loudly, two hands suddenlyden collided: ¡°Shrink!¡± The barely fell, its Flame is stunned by Tremor, and then Guanghua Dasheng, the sound of rumbling suddenly condenses! ¡°Boom¨C¡± only heard a loud noise, and Raging Flames, the whole person and the Raging Flames, were completely huddled and turned into a fiery Fireball. Once this Fireball appeared, there were countless disintegrate around the sword aura, and a large open space was instantly released. ¡°What!¡± Jin Cang Wang Wang saw this and immediately became shocked. At this moment, the raging Fireball immediately became a fire, and immediately turned into a fire rainbow, rushing out, rushing to the golden ghost king, along the way, countless sword aura disintegrate, hot and turbulent, unstoppable. The golden ghost king was pale, and he quickly changed his gestures. He was rushing out of his power and desperately gathered sword aura to block the raging Fireball. Sword aura condensed, the range of the square seeveral li li instantly turned into a square hundred zhang size, the word aura almost condensed. However, the Fireball is still in a state of turmoil. Although the castration is slightly reduced, the sword of hundreds of millions is obviously unable to stop it. ¡°Damn¡­¡± The golden ghost king bit his teeth, desperately condensing the sword aura, trying to block, but the eyes at the Fireball broke through countless sword aura, it will kill him. This terrifying Fireball, he didn¡¯t even have to think about it, as long as he killed him, he would be burned to ashes in an instant, and even the ashes would not be left. When I think of it, the face of the golden ghost is gradually showing the color of panic. Sword aura disintegrate countless, Fireball violently killed. Just as the Fireball is about to break through hundreds of millions of sword aura and destroy the Golden Ghost King, Ye Jia suddenly turns over the palm, and the whole body is full of mysterious rune. Devouring Divine Ability, a magnificent devour vortex emerges as if it were an endless abyss. As soon as it rises, the terrifying Strength immediately emerges. Once the vastness of Strength has emerged, there will be a great power that will turn things around. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± Whether it is a billions of sword aura, or that raging Fireball, under the influence of this Strength, they are all rumbling, and the castration is diminishing. Ye Jia expression calm, said: ¡°Receive!¡± The barely fell, the devour vortex Profound Light, the unstoppable devour of the Strong riot, the hundreds of millions of sword aura, the raging Fireball are all rewinding, and the simultaneous fly to the devour vortex! Chapter 825 The 200 40 chapter is a small test! Under the whirlpool of whirlpools, rising winds, scudding clouds, hundreds of millions of sword aura and Fireball simultaneous condensed into one, as if the long whales absorb water, All Things¡¯ End did not enter the whirlpool. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Once the magnificent Strength was torn, along with the sound of rumbling, the sword aura and the Raging Flames were all turned into pure and powerful, and they were absorbed by the leaves. Ye Jia waved back to swallow the whirlpool, in which the ghost force immediately returned to the body, and at the same time, he was in an imposing manner ¨C and then skyrocketed. Ghost King Middle Level¡­ Ghost King High Level¡­ The violent imposing manner seemed to be swept away in a hurricane, and it was magnificent, and then only saw a black light flashing. Ye Jia¡¯s cultivation base finally stopped at the level of the ghost king. The air in the air disappeared, and Ye Jia stood calmly, and the mysterious rune gradually converges. The golden ghost ghost Wang Zhengxin was horrified to defend against Raging Flames. The ultimate killing of the ghost king, unexpectedly, the imposing manner of the magnificent blow was actually broken by Ye Jia, almost can not be said as easy as pie. Such a terrifying Divine Ability, seeing his heart burst into a cold, desperate meaning gradually filled the heart. Moreover, after Ya Jia absorbed the Raging Flames Ghost King, Strength further reached the Ghost King¡¯s high level, and even more he could cope with it. When I think of it, the Golden Ghost King immediately reveals a smirk and says, ¡°Asura is now, there is only one small one. I think the grown-up can spare a small life.¡± Ye Jia listened, glanced at him, and then faintly start to talk and said, ¡°I want to ask you, why are you coming to invade my territory?¡± The golden ghost king was shocked by his eyes and said: ¡°We are the ghost king in our district. Where is the courage to dare to offend the adults? It is really the ice-blooded queen who told me to wait!¡± Anyway, it has already been thrown down. If the seller is seeking glory, it may not be able to get some benefits. ¡°Ice Queen?¡± Ye Jia brow raised. Jin Cang Ghost Wang nodded quickly and said: ¡°Yes, yeah, it is the ice queen! She first asked her to go to Asura Wang to inquire about the information. After a little bit of information came to confirm the vast territory of the adults, they could not wait. I am dispatched to wait for the adults.¡± Ye Jia hearing this , thoughtfully nodded. The name of the ice queen is also heard by him. After all, it is also a ghost king nearby, and the ice queen is far-fetched, it is like thunder piercing the ear. However, he absorbed the energy of the two ghost kings, and has reached the highm of the ghost king, not far from the ghost king. As long as the repair to the ghost king Perfection, and then the Queen of the ice to give up, the advanced ghost king is absolutely easy. At the moment, this gold ghost king is not bad, if it is absorbed, it is just right. He didn¡¯t like the shameless people like the Golden Ghost King. Since he found the usefulness, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let it go. Think of it here, Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°Zhao Xuan, this Jin Cang has the strength of the ghost king peak, but the previous loss is very large, the strength of the Great, but slightly stronger than the ghost will be the first step, in this case, You used to have a spar with him.¡± ¡°What!¡± The golden ghost king listened and suddenly became shocked. Is this going to kill? But it is not very similar. After all, this Zhao Xuan is not the first stage of the Ghost King. In any case, it cannot be his opponent. But if you say spar, it is also inappropriate. He was surprised and suspicious here. Ye Jia turned around and said that he was far away, and he said nothing, only quietly at. In such a scene, it is more and more suspicious to see the Golden Ghost King. Zhao Xuan followed Ye Jia for a long time, naturally understand that Ye Jia did not want to leave the life of the Golden Ghost King from the beginning. To say this, naturally, he must let him fight in the dead, not to be afraid of accidents. He first entered the realm of the ghost king, and he was not familiar with the strength of the ghost king. It is appropriate to have this opponent. Although Zhao Xuan knew that he was not the opponent of the Golden Ghost King, but Ye Jia was next to him, he was fearless in his heart. Thinking of this, Zhao Xuan immediately stepped forward, facing the front of the golden ghost king, expression cold, a killing intent like a tide, gradually diffuse. The golden ghost king¡¯s face is more and more ugly, and his body is slightly trembled. He really couldn¡¯t understand Ye Jia¡¯s intentions. Is this going to destroy him, or just just spar? If he wants to destroy him, he is the best choice to fight up at this time, otherwise he will die later. If it is just an ordinary spar, if he resists, he will fall down. The golden ghost king is hesitant, but Zhao Xuan can not care about these, I saw him standing in the air, with a wave, even if there is a slaughter force surge, a blood light. Then just listen to him shouting loudly, said: ¡°Coag!¡± Bone barely fell, blood light, when even a bloody long knife condensed out of it, killing intent ÌÏÌÏ, it was held in the hand when it appeared. Holding a blood knife, Zhao Xuan¡¯s elbow wave, the blood knife immediately forward, pointing to the gold ghost king, the Slaughter¡¯s Strength seems to be flooding. The gold ghost king is far apart, but feel the power of this slaughter, can not help but be shocked. It is no wonder that he will have this reaction. After all, Zhao Xuan¡¯s slaughter power is that Ye Jia refining from the Necromancer, the origin of the out of the ordinary, and Ye Jia refining, formidable power is unusual. Mastering the power of such a slaughter, even if it is just the beginning of the ghost king, there is also the Strength that makes the gold ghosts and kings jealous. The golden ghost king sees this, can not help but gnashing teeth, secretly thought hateful, but the scene is not allowed to think more. Just listen to Zhao Xuan shouting loudly, even if you hold the blood knife, the whole person instantly turns into an rainbow light, wrapped in a raging killing intent, rushed over. It is like a comet outside the sky. Golden ghost king pupils shrank, quickly volley Hollow stroke, summoned the spirit of anger, spurt out, greeted the bloody rainbow. The next moment, the bloody rainbow glowed, and rushed to the violent road. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡± The sound of roaring is endless, and the power of sword aura disintegrate and slaughter is raging. However, even if it is sharp, Zhao Xuan¡¯s slaughter power is also extraordinary. I saw that the blood light flashed. When even the sky was broken, it broke through the layers of sharpness, and the eyes were at the golden ghost. In front of. Golden ghost king turn pale with fright, quickly handed a hand seal, the front of the dark golden light mans surging, the strong Strength violently out. Dark Gold¡¯s rays of light is like a muddy Sun, floating in the air, controlled by his hands. The bloody rainbow glowed like electricity, and immediately hit the dark golden light. Among the bloody rainbows, Zhao Xuan¡¯s silhouette faintly discernible, I saw him holding a bloody long knife, expression cold, staying close, immediately waved a wave, blood knife suddenly fell! Imposing manner such as rainbow, killing intent. ¡°boom¨C¡° Just listening to Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry came, the blood light, the golden light immediately drowned, and the power was magnificent. Chapter 826 The 200 41 Chapter Dark Sword! Zhao Xuanhua made a bloody rainbow, broke through the sword aura, and killed him in front of the golden ghost king. The blood knife fell, like the blood sea Tremor, the power of the slaughter rushed out. Look. Wool, Chinese net The blood knife glides into the dark golden light group. The strong Strength is like a thick vortex. Even if the blood knife is sharp, this cockroach is immediately blocked by the light group. I saw that the dark golden light was constantly flowing, and the strong and powerful Strength was exuded, and it was as vast as the vast ocean. Under the influence of this mysterious Strength, the blood knife hit as if it had reached the quagmire and could not break free. Zhao Xuan sees this, can not help but expression changed. The golden ghost ghost Wang is gloomy, immediately coldly snorted, said: ¡°brat, you are still tender!¡± After all, I saw him with both hands and ones, and the dark golden light group immediately condensed, as if the rivers had returned to the sea, and the momentum was like a water vortex, and the momentum was rampant, and the mighty Strength was surging. Under the influence of this magnificent Strength, Zhao Xuan¡¯s blood knife trembled, and finally Guanghua flashed, and the blood knife immediately disintegrate opened, disappearing invisible. The dark golden light group quickly condensed, and the power of the grandeur spurred. Then I saw the golden hands of the king, and the dark golden light man immediately rushed out and slammed into Zhao Xuan. Zhao Xuan pupils shrank, quickly two hands Hollow stroke, blood light in the vastness of the call out a blood shield, engraved with twelve scorpions, suffocating. The next moment, the dark golden light group killed, the blood shield Guanghua masterpiece, twelve brilliant glow, killing intent ups and downs, killing the thick gold light mans strong Strength. However, the Golden Ghost King is, after all, the Expert in the Ghost King, and the Strength formidable is extremely extreme. The Divine Ability displayed is naturally extraordinary. Although the blood shield was blocked for a while, it was not the opponent of the dark golden light group. After a few breaths, it would tremble, and the twelve screams would not stop, and the line would be shattered. Zhao Xuan saw this, knowing that he could not be defeated, and when he made a decision, he saw that the blood light flashed and immediately retreated. At the same time, the sword pointed at the same time, and he was poked at the blood shield. Look. Wool, Chinese net The blood shield was suddenly shocked, and immediately the blood light skyrocketed, and the devastating atmosphere surged out. ¡°Not good!¡± Jin Cang Gui Wang was shocked, and quickly picked up the golden glow to protect the whole body, layered, sword aura whistling. The next moment, only listening to the ¡°hong¡±, the blood shield exploded, the blood light was swollen, and the slaughter¡¯s power was eroding. The golden ghost king is full of enthusiasm and constantly squirming with the blood light, but after all, it is prepared to be rushed, and the sword aura is weak and weak, and it is affected by the blood light strength in a short time. I only listened to the golden lord a groan, and even with a golden rainbow spurting out, blinking out of the range of the blood light. Blood light, sword aura When the air is stirring, killing disintegrate. In the past, two Strength perish together, when the air is calm, Zhao Xuan and Jin Cang Ghost Wang are far away, the face is dignified. However, Zhao Xuan is aggravated, and there are still some cold and inspiring. The golden ghost ghost king is dignified, only the gloomy and the cold, the cold flashes in the eyes, and the heart has a killing intent. If it is a common battle, Zhao Xuanzhen can be his opponent. But now Ye Jia is cold-eyed and unpredictable, but he is absolutely not afraid to kneel. After all, he knows that although he is also an Expert in the Ghost King, it is nothing compared to the existence of Ye Jia. It¡¯s just that there is a struggle. Jin Cang Ghost Wang realizes that Zhao Xuan is not the existence of the original Ghost King. Its Strength formidable has made him pay attention to it today. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but coldly snorted, urging the whole body, turned over the palm, and evoked a violent turmoil, lingering in front of him. Zhao Xuan sees this, the same not to be outdone, but also the palm flip, calling the power of the boundless slaughter, as if the blood tide, when the Tremor. Then he hand seal, blood light is arrogant, slaughter Strength immediately condensed, turned into a thousand Blood Blade, suffocating. The golden ghost king¡¯s two hands volley Hollow strokes, igniting the boundless spirit, as if the surging ocean is in general, floating in the sky, vast, boundless. There are quite a few similarities between the two methods. However, when the shots are taken, the judges are judged high, and the strength of the Golden Devil King Strength is undoubtedly revealed. Zhao Xuan saw this, not panic. I saw the hand seal in his hand, the ghost force poured out, and the endless slaughter Strength immediately condensed, as if the pieces of the willows were flying together. Blood light In the sky, a huge blood wall is formed immediately. This blood wall is all-knowing, as if it is mountain-sized, but it is only a thin Level 1. If it is a huge giant blade, it flashes with a cold glow and it is full of anger. The huge Blood Blade is coming out of the sky, facing the sea of ??infinity, and immediately falls, the blood light is shining. Sharp, killing intent infinity. The huge Blood Blade was in the air and was not in the air. For a time, Profound Light was very violent and thunderous. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡± Countless violent, the Blood Blade is constantly cracking. It seems that the Blood Blade is hard to beat, but the Blood Blade condenses the strength of the slaughter. The strength is thick and thick, but it is used in the ¡°blade¡±¡­ So the Blood Blade fell through the sky, the mighty Strong shattered countless spirits, and the golden ghost king couldn¡¯t help but boosted and angry. The Blood Blade breaks through the sea of ??sharpness. Although it only kills the small half, it still remains in the manner, with an imposing manner to kill the golden ghost king. The power of this Blood Blade is so vast that the Golden Ghost King does not have to think about it. If he does not try to resist it, this is enough to kill his life. Thinking of this, the golden ghost king is angry and hate, gnashing teeth: ¡°Damn! hate!¡± Immediately, he saw his two hands suddenly shocked, and the sharpness was in the middle of his chest. Under the two palms, the golden ghost king¡¯s body was shocked, and his face suddenly became pale. However, the next moment, the golden light on his chest flashed, and then the turbulent, Dark Gold-colored rays of light thousand zhang. Such a power, although Zhao Xuan does not know what Divine Ability to play in the Golden Ghost King, but also knows that it is not the same. Thinking of this, his palm Hollow grip, the Blood Blade speed is better than three points, and if he rushes to the thunder, he hits the golden ghost king. ¡°boom¨C¡° Blood Blade, immediately exploded, blood light accompanied by Slaughter¡¯s Strength, full of boundless, vast. When it is empty, it is buried by blood light, terrifying Strength all-knowing, thrilling. In this situation, the three thousand ghosts will be shocked: ¡°Zhao Zuo makes really good for strength!¡± 0.7 ¡°Under such power, the golden ghost king has been killed in all likelihood¡­¡± However, Ye Jia, who has been watching from the cold, frowned, showing a touch of play, said with a smile : ¡°interesting ¡­¡­¡± After a while, the wind and the cloud disappeared, and when the air returned to calm. When the ghosts saw it, they were shocked. ¡°what!¡± ¡°How can it be?!¡± There are many arguments in the ghosts, and Zhao Xuan¡¯s expression is gloomy. I saw it in the mid-air, the golden ghost ghost Wang is still standing, although the imposing manner is weak, the body is wolf, the face is pale, but it is clearly not fatally hit. In the chest of the golden ghost king, in the sharp air, there is a dark sword emerging from the chest, revealing a small half, Dark Gold-colored rays of light flashing. Chapter 827 The second chapter of 200 40 is mortal! This handle of the dark sword aura is violent, emerging from the chest of the golden ghost king, terrifying the faintly discernible breath. The golden ghost king expression cold, look at towards Zhao Xuan¡¯s eyes flashing killing intent, he gripped the dark sword with both hands, the whole body was stirring, suddenly glimpse. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± It seems as if the thunder is jumping, and as the dark sword slowly pulls out, there is no end to the turmoil. After a while, the dark sword was completely taken out of his chest by a sword. The sword aura screamed at all, and the golden ghost king held the word hilt. Only a little shock, there was an endless sword aura riot. The golden ghost king expression is cold, face-faced, said: ¡°This sword ¡­ can only have a fragrant time, so ¡­ you will die!¡± Bone barely fell, sword aura suddenly jumped, his arm waved, the dark sword immediately pointed to Zhao Xuan, sharp endless. Being pointed by this dark sword, Zhao Xuan only felt that the whole body was cold, as if it was pegged by the extremely dangerous existence. He looked dignified, as if he was a big enemy, he was busy with the hands of the hand, and the power of the ghosts was surging. Then I saw that the blood light between his hands was soaring, and the slaughter¡¯s power came out, and the thickness was as solid as it was. As if the blood is tumbling, the violent 15slaughter Strength is surging. The golden ghost king sees this, but only coldly smiles, then the boss eyes cold light flashed, clenched the dark sword, loudly shouted, the whole person seems to be lightning, and instantly rushed out and went straight to Zhao Xuan. Zhao Xuan pupils shrank, the next moment, the golden ghost king rushed to the near, I saw the dark golden light mans flash, he gripped, the face is full of ferocious color. The golden ghost king coldly smiled, and immediately clenched the dark sword, facing Zhao Xuan Ling. The Dark Sword looks introverted, but in reality it is vast, and this sword is smashed, even if there is a violent Strength riot. ¡°bang!¡± The vastness of the word aura whistling out, under Hollow¡¯s empty Tremor, instantly smashed the boundless blood light, and it will be shattered. ¡°What!¡± Zhao Xuan was shocked, and quickly hand seal, urging the sea of ??blood light to merge. The golden ghost king is facing the disdainful color, and the dark sword in his hand has been smashed several times. The sword aura is magnificent, and the sea of ??blood is immediately Tremor, and the desire is broken. Zhao Xuan couldn¡¯t do anything. When he made a decision, he pointed out that the blood light suddenly rolled out and hit the golden ghost king. At the same time, his figure flashed and the whole person rushed back. Blood light rewinded, straight into the golden ghost of the king¡¯s face, killing intent ÌÏÌÏ. The golden ghost king holds the dark sword, and in front of him, he squats around, and the sword aura is like a rainbow, and Hollow is a Tremor. Under such a grand word aura, the blood light was quickly annihilated and disappeared. Ye Jia sees this, can¡¯t help but flash in the eyes, murmured: ¡°This dark sword is interesting.¡± The Dark Sword can be majestic, and all the blood light will be exhausted in just a few moments. At this time, Zhao Xuan has just avoided it, and the Golden Ghost King is following closely, killing intent. Zhao Xuan saw this, and quickly merged with his hands like a sword. The blood light of the whole body rushed and thundered. From the fingertips, he issued a solid slaughter sword light, spurting out and killing the king. The golden ghost king saw this, only a coldly, but it was fearless, only to see his arm shocked, then the dark sword stabbed, just to meet the slaughter sword light released by Zhao Xuan. The two instantly hit a place, only to hear a loud bang, the sharp gas and the strength of the Slaughter All Things¡¯ End skyrocketed, the brilliance of the brilliance, the turmoil. Both are similar to killing, quite similar, and Wei Neng is also out of the ordinary, and insisted there for a while. However, Zhao Xuan¡¯s attack was weak, and the golden ghost king just followed and waved two swords. Sword aura whistling between, even when Zhao Xuan¡¯s slaughter sword light was shattered. The golden ghost king coldly smiled: ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± He said, his body shape is vertical, and he holds the dark sword in his hand, and he has to fly to Zhao Xuan. Zhao Xuan did not go to the old force at this time, the new force was not born, this sword killed, he is difficult to resist, as if to be killed by a sword. Just then, an indifferent voice suddenly came: ¡°Yes, everything is over.¡± The golden ghost king ppils shrank, the face immediately revealed the color of fear, the action in his hand suddenly froze. Ye Jia expression Indifference, a black robe, no wind and drums, between the mysterious rune surge, a sputum swallowing whirls out, the violent swallowing of Strength immediately rioted. Feeling the formidable¡¯s devour of Strength, the golden ghost king looked terrified and trembled: ¡°No! No-¡° Ye Jia ignored him, turned over the palm, swallowed the strength of the sky and covering the earth, as if the tide slammed the shore, a wave down, the body of the golden ghost king immediately became a big shock. ¡°Ah!!-¡± Just listened to him screaming, even if he couldn¡¯t hold the terrifying devour of Strength, his body immediately flew to the whirlpool. The eyes of the eyes at the end will be swallowed up by the whirlpool, the color of fear on his face finally turned into a color of grievances, said evilly: ¡°In this case, I am dead, and will never let you go!!¡± As he said, he shocked his arm and spurred all the Strengths. He swallowed the whirlpool and slammed it down, and the power was magnificent. Such a power, even if it swallows a whirlpool, it can¡¯t help but tremble, but it is finally blocked, and the power of the dark sword is eliminated. Ye Jia Seeing this, I can¡¯t help but move my brow: ¡°Not bad, the energy of this dark sword is afraid to be stronger than you. If I absorb it, it will be enough for half a step.¡± He originally thought about absorbing the golden ghost king, but it is still somewhat uncertain. After all, any realm, the more backward, the more difficult it is to improve. From the high level of the ghost king to the ghost king Perfection, a golden ghost king is not necessarily enough. If you add this powerful black sword, he is absolutely enough to reach the 390 environment of the half-step ghost. At that time, go to the ice queen to calculate an account, the breakthrough of the ghost is definitely not a problem. Whoever said this to the golden ghost ghost, he is laughed heartily, like crazy: ¡°Hahahaha ¡­ is really a joke, my dark sword is so solid, you want to swallow it, it is arrogant!!¡± He knew that he must die, and it was already crazy. Ye Jia smiled in disapproval: ¡°If I can swallow this dark sword, what should I do?¡± The golden ghost king is coldly snorted and said: ¡°If you can do it, I will not resist even if I resist, and I will go inside the swallowing vortex and let you swallow it!¡± Ye Jia hearing this, can¡¯t help brow raised: ¡°In this case, if I can¡¯t swallow this dark sword, I will let you go, how?¡± The golden ghost king listened, and suddenly the rays of light in the booth eyes: ¡°Is this true?¡± Ye Jia sneered : ¡°What do you think you are!¡± The golden ghost king changed his face, but he did not give up his mouth. After all, he knew in his heart that he would lose his Strength battle now, and his life would be in jeopardy, but his face would be lost. It was really nothing. Since there is a line of life, he certainly will not let go. ¡°Okay.¡± The golden ghost king said, and he threw the dark sword directly out. Chapter 828 The 200 40 Chapter 3 Eclipse Sword! The origin of this dark sword is also unusual. Speaking of it, it is extremely deep with the gold ghost king. Look. Wool, Chinese net Among the ghost domains, the ghosts are divided into two categories. One is the ghost that evolved from the Nether. Most of them start from the ghosts and are promoted step by step to reach the high level. These ghosts, which are derived from the gloom of the Nether, are mostly weird and low-profile. Divine Ability is also flat, sitting opposite, but still weak in Ghost Clan. In addition to these Netherland Aborigines, the rest are the souls of the undead around the Great Desolate. There are also many types of undead souls. The most common, nature is the ordinary soul, but when there is a wise soul, after death, there will be a soul away from the body, wandering between the heavens and the earth. When these spirits wander, they may be shattered for various reasons, or they may eventually re-practice, gain strength, and even surpass their lifetime. Because Great Desolate World often accepts Sun¡¯s photos, the masculinity is so strong that it is extremely ruinous. Therefore, the best way out for the soul is to find a place of extreme yin. Nether nature is the first choice. As long as you enter the land of the Nether, the soul will not be destroyed for any natural reason. It is a ghostly multi-ghost family, the ghost family is extremely prosperous, and there are many categories. In addition to the ordinary ghosts, there are some very special ghosts coming to the Nether Practice. The Golden Ghost King is one of them. This golden ghost king was a fairly ordinary Great Desolate creature before his death. He was born to master the Metal Strength, which is quite formidable, and roughly has a fairy practice. However, perhaps because his Innate¡¯s Metal Strength is more outstanding, it is a paradox for others. Look. Wool, Chinese net Then there was a Jinxian who found him. This Jinxian refining a sword with a formidable power, the power is vast. He looks at the fairy sword, and he is not self-satisfied. He thinks about refining a Sword Spirit, so that the formidable power of the sword is further advanced. After several thoughts, he is eyeing the golden ghost. The golden ghost king was born before the fairy cultivation base, how can it be the opponent of Jin Xian, and soon it was killed by Jin Xian, and the soul was refining and became the Sword Spirit of the sword. Although the Golden Devil King has become a Sword Spirit, his mind is distracting and chaotic, but he has always been resentful. It is also often incited by the sword. And the Jinxian is a cruel and bloodthirsty generation, Heart Demon is strong, under the slaughter all year round, finally led to the sword backlash, body dies and Dao disappears. After the disappearance of Jinxian, the golden ghost ghost Wang Shenzhi gradually Awakening, so he began to ask himself as a ghost, hoping to regain the fruit. However, after all is the body of Sword Spirit, the sword has many restrictions and constraints on him. He always wants to get rid of the shackles of the sword, but he is afraid of losing Strength. As a result, the Golden Ghost King has developed a set of methods that will enable the sword to seal up, and then manifest itself, and then eradicate the sword, waiting for the ultimate anti-customer, completely control the sword without losing any Strong. . In this way, the golden ghost king will melt the sword into the body, with the help of the power of the ghost king, constantly refining. Originally filled with the sword of Strength, under the repeated practice of Ghost King, it has finally become bleak and deep, killing and restraining, but formidable power is better. As a result, the sword became a dark sword. To this day, the Golden Ghost King can already be slightly anti-customer, and sometimes he can control the Dark Sword as the owner. Although the Strength is limited, it often has the amazing effect of defeating and winning. However, in the face of the existence of terrifying such as Ye Jia, even if the dark sword was used, the Golden Ghost King knew that there was no Odds of success, so when Ye Jia made a bet, he agreed and did not hesitate. After all, the hope of rebelling against success is too much, and in his opinion, it is more likely that Ye Jia can¡¯t swallow the Dark Sword. After all, the Dark Sword is the thing of the Golden Immortal, which is equivalent to the Ghost Emperor in the Ghost Domain. It has a difference between Heaven and Earth and the Ghost King. In addition, Jin Cang Gui Wang feels that if Ye Jia can forcibly swallow the Dark Sword, its Strong is even more difficult for him to resist. Ye Jia took over the dark sword, and both hands were full of magnificent Profound Light, and the power was powerful, the dark sword trembled, and the sword screamed. In the face of this struggling dark sword, Ye Jia is indifferent, holding sword hilt in one hand, and making another hand, slowly on the sword blade. ¡°boom¨C¡° Dark sword light Hua Da Zuo, the vast Strength of the violent out, a time of rising winds, scudding clouds, lightning and thunder. ¡°There is a dead sword in the district, but it is so rampant!¡± Ye Jia coldly snorted, then the sword pointed a poke, the male ghost force revealed, the dark sword immediately shocked the body, shaking. Then, Ye Jia turned over the palm, the Force of Swallowing poured out, as if deep in the abyss, wrapped the whole dark sword. Formidable¡¯s swallowing of Strength encircles the Dark Sword, and the deep Strength continues to slash the Dark Sword. In the face of Ye Jia¡¯s Force of Swallowing, the Dark Sword certainly didn¡¯t want to let it go, and immediately the sword screamed, and the sharp air swayed, as if it could break free at any time. However, if it left and right, the abyss that swallowed up seemed to be a deep mud, constantly eroding the dark sword, and seemed to be trapped in a thousand chains. ¡°What!¡± The Golden Ghost King saw this and was shocked. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± In his view, the power of the Dark Sword is vast, and even as Sword Spirit, it must be suppressed at all times. And Ye Jia can surrender it so much, so terrifying Divine Ability, Jane has been in an incredible situation. As the devour of Strength continues to rot, the faint color of the Dark Sword fades away, and the blood light becomes more and more flamboyant. After a while, in the hands of Ye Jia, it was a killing intent infinite bloody sword, with a lot of anger and thrilling. I saw that under the blood light, terrifying killing intent immediately guaranteed, if the wind swelled. ¡°hmph!¡± Ye Jia coldly snorted, palm Hollow grip, swallowing swirls suddenly received one by one, the vast Strength Tremor. Under the urging of this grand Strength, the dark sword screamed, and the whole sword trembled, and the blood light was vast. Gradually, with the blood light riot, there were many cracks on the top of the dark sword. ¡°Ka-cha ka-cha ¡­¡­¡± The sound of the rupture is endless, and the devour vortex in Ye Jia¡¯s hands is more and more violent. Finally, under the contraction of the devour vortex, the Dark Sword can no longer withstand the terrifying Strength, the blood light burst, completely cracked. ¡°bang!¡± only heard a loud bang, the dark sword disintegrate, swallowed the whirlpool, all the fragments of the dark sword together with the blood light, All Things¡¯ End twisted into powder, and finally turned into pure power. Ye Jia reached out and beckoned, and the swallowing whirl of the deep Strength flashed in, instantly immersed in its within the body and melted in. Chapter 829 The 200 40 four chapters are famous! After absorbing the energy of the dark sword refining, Ye Jia¡¯s imporing manner began to skyrocket. As the so-called hunter is half-ninety, he has now reached the high level of the ghost king, and every tiny advance requires huge energy. This dark sword has a very rich history. It is also extremely amazing after it has been transformed into a ghost force. The Ye Jia imposing manner has risen from the height of the ghost king to the ghost king peak in an instant, and it is not far from the ghost king Perfection. After a while, the grand atmosphere gradually calmed down. Ye Jia, who is already the ghost king peak, turned his head and looked toward the golden ghost king. The expression was indifferent. ¡°You¡­¡± The golden ghost king was pale and his eyes were full of unbelievable colors. Ye Jia waved and evoked a huge devour vortex, with Profound Light and terrifying Strength coming out. He coldly said: ¡°if you agree to bet you must accept to lose.¡± The golden ghost king listened, and the expression was more frightening and trembling. His face showed a painful struggle, his face changed and changed, and in the end it was a bite, revealing a sly color, and immediately the whole person turned into a Dark Gold rainbow, rising into the sky. He was actually planning to make an appointment and make another fight. Ye Jia sees this, coldly smiles: ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities!¡± The voice fell, and his palm waved, swallowing the vortex and flashing out, rushing to the golden ghost king who fled the emperor. Jin Cang 163 Ghost King is already seriously injured, and now it is a rush to escape, Ye Jia Strength rose, swallowed the whirlpool power, and instantly caught up with the Golden Ghost King, appeared in its behind. Feeling behind not far from the devour of Strength, the golden ghost ghost face is full of horror: ¡°No¡­ no-ah!!¡± He exhausted all of Strength and struggled to break free from the influence of this terrifying swallowing vortex. He knows that once the vortex is swallowed into it, with his Strength, he will die. Ghost force, golden light, gold, ghost king color rose red. However, Ye Jia¡¯s engulfing of Divine Ability is unusual, and this terrifying Strength is simply not the existence of the Golden Ghost King. The swallowing vortex was suddenly shocked. Under the profound Light, the terrifying Strength swept through, and the Golden Ghost King almost had no resistance, and was instantly caught in the whirlpool. ¡°Ah!!-¡± The golden ghost is screaming, but the Force of Swallowing is like a big mill, grinding everything, and thundering, even if he tries to resist it, he can¡¯t fight it. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡­¡± It seems that the stunned thunder, the golden ghost ghost Wang Li was crushed into powder, and then turned into a group of pure ghost power, wrapped in the devour of the whirlpool. Ye Jia reached out and beckoned, swallowed the vortex and flew in, with no in the body, and the ghosts swayed. The fusion of ghost power, Ye Jia¡¯s imposing manner is like a fire, raging. This is the strength of the ghost king peak, and finally reached Perfection, just a half steps away from the ghost kingdom. At this point, the four ghosts Wang Lai attacked and the whole army was wiped out. Ye Jia said: ¡°Zhao Xuan, the four ghost kings have been destroyed, but if you can collect the territory, you will take the ghost to the camp to collect it.¡± Zhao Xuan is hearing this startled, and then reveals the color of excitement, said: ¡°Yes! Lord!¡± After all, he took the ghosts to open the camp and went straight to the territory of the four ghost kings. Among the four ghost kings, the golden ghost king is the direct subordinate of the ice queen, except for the land that the ice queen gave him, and there is no completely independent territory, so Zhao Xuan did not go to capture. The other three ghost kings, Raging Flames Ghost King¡¯s territory is too far away, and some are next to another ghost king¡¯s territory, so Zhao Xuan did not go to capture. The direct territory of the Earth Ghost King and the Storm Ghost King totals a total of 10 Sixty Thousand Li, and the indirect influence of the sphere of influence is in the square 100,000. The land in these three 100,000 is easy to take, Zhao Xuan naturally will not let go, so within the next half month, the ghost will come to the momentum, sweeping the Quartet, the territory of the three 100,000 will be captured and divided into Asura King. territory. Asura¡¯s territory has been expanded again, and it has been expanded into a circle of 100 three 100,000, and the expansion of the inner domain, Strong can be said to rise. The ghost will camp three thousand ghosts will be through this battle, Strength also skyrocketed, there are already hundreds of new ghosts and handsome, counted the great commander Zhao Xuan, a single ghost will camp, it is already a non-negligible one in the ghost domain Shares forformable Strength. When the ghosts return to the triumphant triumph, the Asura kingdom is not only rising, but Asura¡¯s reputation is also far. As everyone knows, from the edge of the land to the 100 three 100,000, the land of Asura Ghost King. And the territory of this 100 III 100,000 is not only vast, but also extremely rich. Asura¡¯s kingdom is rich in people¡¯s wealth, and the soldiers are strong and strong, and the strength of the soldiers is strong. Even the four ghosts and the kings are all over the army. It is said that within the Asura kingdom, there is a ghost to camp, three thousand soldiers are above the ghosts, the soldiers are infinite. And Asura¡¯s own king¡¯s Strength is also extremely formidable, which is said to be comparable to the ghost king. It is easy to win with one enemy and four, and Jane is in an incredible situation. As a result, the name of Asura quickly spread, within the vast gambling of tens of millions of miles, the mysterious and formidable Asura ghost king among the Legend, almost no one knows to everyone. Ghostly rumored, within the Asura kingdom, Nether Ghost Crystal is the cheapest. Asura ghosts all have a huge amount of wealth. Asura has a law. The Asura kingdom has wealth. Asura King has a king of formidable! As a result, countless ghosts are boiling, and they are yearning for the mysterious and formidable Asura kingdom, eager to become a member of the Asura ghost family. When the distant ghosts first entered the Asura kingdom, they were shocked by the formidable richness of the Asura kingdom. Legend ¨C turned out to be true! In the face of the richness and formidable of the Asura kingdom, no ghosts can resist its charm, and they have invested in their arms, injecting new blood into the Asura kingdom. As more and more ghosts join, Asura¡¯s kingdom becomes more formidable, and everything is thriving, presenting an extraordinary fierce Momentum. Formidable¡¯s Asura kingdom is beginning to show up, rising winds, scudding clouds¡¯ ghost field seems to be about to open an uneasy chapter¡­ The annihilation of the four ghost kings quickly spread, and as the initiator of all this, the Ice Queen naturally got the news. After learning the news, the Queen of the Ice expression was gloomy. She sat on the throne and was naked. There were also several naked ghosts around her. A ghost king stood at the bottom, and the expression was tense and he did not dare to look up. As the Queen of the Ice became more and more gloomy expression, the faces of several naked ghosts around her became paler and gradually showed the color of fear. For a moment, the ice queen was coldly snorted, and a violent chill broke out on the naked body. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The chill is like a thunderous sound, and the terrifying Strength is swept away. ¡°The Lord Gong Rao¨C¡± a few naked ghosts were shocked and scared. They had not yet had time to say ¡°forgiveness¡±, but they were completely frozen by the cold, and they were motionless. Only the expression of panic was vivid¡­ Chapter 830 The 200 four 15 chapters of the dragon dragon ghost! Asura¡¯s kingdom has risen sharply, and the 100 three 100,000 has reached the level of the ghost emperor. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network A ghost king, but with the power of the ghost emperor level, is already extremely eye-catching. What¡¯s more, in the battle of the four ghosts, the formidable strength of the Asura Ghost King and the shocking ghost camp will make it famous. As a result, among the vast areas of the ghost domain, there are already many formidable presences that have cast their attention on the territory of Ye Jia. In addition to those ghosts and ghosts that are not worth mentioning, naturally, there are many ghosts of Strength who are staring at Asura. However, the territory of the Queen of Ice is in the vicinity of Ye Jia, which is considered to be an Overlord. Even if the other emperors are interested, they will not be able to insert them. Asura¡¯s kingdom was temporarily in a delicate balance, everyone was eye-catching, but no one reached out. The anger of the Queen of the Ice is not mentioned for a moment. In the deeper part of the ghost domain, there is a formidable presence that has moved to the Asura kingdom. The existence of this formidable is one of the six ghosts, the dragon dragon ghost! Nether, is the land where the Great Desolate World swells. It is what the ghosts yearn for, and it has spawned countless souls and spirits, strong and weak. Weak, such as some low-level ghosts, weak and weak, and even mortal, can fight with it. Formidable, you can look at the million categories, peek at Heavenly Dao, the power of the sky, can be a battle with the big Luo and even the quasi-sacred. In addition to the dignity, the strongest existence of the entire ghost domain is the six ghosts above the ghosts. Originally, there are twelve ghost emperors under his ancestors, but it is the root of the final glory of the Eastern Expedition. However, after the Six Path reincarnation, the ghosts are greatly damaged, and the twelve ghosts are also annihilated. Look. Wool, Chinese net For hundreds of years, through the various means of fighting and fighting, the territory and power of the twelve ghost emperors were finally divided by the six ghosts of today. Today¡¯s six ghost emperors, each one is a strong existence in the ghost domain, overlooking the ghosts, in addition to the dignity, they are fearless. The Dragon Dragon Emperor is one of the six ghost emperors, and is one of the top of Strength. Its unified film of the dragon dragon emperor, Fangyuan eight millions li, center of the land called ¡°Nether Dragon Dragon¡±, the ghost hall called ¡°Dragon Tomb great hall¡±. The Great Hall of the Tomb is also the most eccentric ghost temple in this ghost field. Without him, this temple is not towering, but it is extremely broad. It stands to reason that the ghost temple of the ghost emperor, if you say less, you must have a thousand zhang high, even if it is thousand zhang, presumably no one will say anything. In fact, in addition to the five ghost emperors other than the Dragon Emperor, the ghost hall does have thousands of zhang high. Only the dragon dragon ghost is not. How tall is the great hall of the tomb? Jiuzhang, only nine feet. A formidable ghost emperor¡¯s ghost hall is really only nine feet, and it has to be shocking. However, the dragon hall is not bad, but it is surprisingly broad. Wide to the incredible situation. How wide is it? 90,000 miles in a square, 90,000 miles! Such a great hall, even more broad than the territory of most ghost kings, it is conceivable that the great hall of the tomb is a great existence. Perhaps it is because of the breadth of the great tomb of the Dragon Tomb that only nine zhang high. Living in this grand ghost temple is naturally a mysterious and formidable ghost dragon. It is rumored that the origin of this dragon dragon ghost is extraordinary, but it is the Dragon Race Expert in the early days of the Longhan. However, it is not known which Dragon Race Expert is. After all, the strength of the soul is probably not the same as the difference between Heaven and Earth. A ghost family of a ghost Emperor may be just a mortal creature without a mana, or it may be an eternal Expert who is at the top of the game. Specifically, if it is not disclosed to outsiders, then there is no way to know. The Emperor of the Dragon is obviously not willing to reveal his identity before his death. At this moment, the tomb of the tomb of the great tomb, above the throne, a silhouette shrouded in the darkness is sitting silently. This silhouette wore a crown, wearing a dragon¡¯s first mask on the face, wearing a black robe, a ghost qi sens, shrouded in the darkness, and could not see anything. He is the Emperor of the Dragon. In front of the dragon dragon ghost, there is a thick and burly man squatting, expression respectful. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± He lowered his head and said in humility. The dragon sorcerer sits on the throne and stunned, and his body shape did not move. The burly man saw this and was not angry at all. He still squatted on the ground with respect and respect. In the past, the dragon dragon ghost slowly started to talk: ¡°The Asura king, how is it?¡± As if from the endless abyss, the cold wind, deep and cold, with a trace of unquestionable majesty, ghost qi swing. The burly man said: ¡°Your Majesty, Chen has already found out that the Asura kingdom does have a territory in the 100 three 100,000, and the other three thousand ghosts of the Legend are also true. Asura is really incredible.¡± The Dragon Dragon Ghost listened, and it seems that there is still no expression, just silent, as if thinking about something. ¡°Have you ever heard of the Hades?¡± After a while, he was questioned. The burly man is hearing this startled and immediately said: ¡°Slightly heard, details are unknown.¡± The Emperor of the Dragon did not seem to be surprised at all. He said: ¡°It is normal for you not to know. Even in the entire Great Desolate, there are not many people who know this Nether thing.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°Heavenly Dao has a constant, the land of the Nether is so vast, it is certainly not useless. Yin-Yang Reincarnation way, the world does not follow, the soul of the soul is difficult to find, but now it is hidden ¡°¡± The burly man¡¯s figure was shocked: ¡°The meaning of your majesty is¡­¡± ¡°Yes, the Six Path reincarnation is exactly what the sentient beings of the sentient beings are. It is the manifestation of the Heavenly Dao.¡± The tone of the Dragon Dragon Ghost Emperor finally got ups and downs. After a while, he said: ¡°But, you have seen the situation. This Six Path reincarnation does not form an absolute control over the underworld. It can even be said that the power is thin and isolated. So, this true Nether Lord, yet Explicit.¡± ¡°Netherworld World, since ancient times, there is the Legend of the Hades, I do not know the true and false, it is said that the old ancestors of the river were sitting here¡­who is unclear, it is strange and strange.¡± Said, ¡°Now, the deity has won the world, the book, if I think it is good, then the Legend of the Hades will soon be the truth.¡± As he said, his tone grew deeper and longer. Both of them were speechless. After a while, the burly man seemed to think of something suddenly. He asked, ¡°What is the relationship between the Hades and Asura?¡± Chapter 831 The 200 40 chapter six chapters of the Queen! The Dragon Dragon Emperor listened, slowly said: ¡°The Hades Legend is about to be the truth, and the Lord of the Nether will not be far away. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network is so situational, inside the Nether, it can not be a mess ¡°¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°The Asura, which has sprung up in recent years, has risen fast, and Jane has been incredible. It¡¯s unbelievable. All sorts of weird things are unheard of. It¡¯s really an odd number.¡± The burly man, expression fretting: ¡°Your Majesty said, let us send people to give Asura -¡± said, he reached out and made a cut throat action, killing intent looming. The dragon dragon ghost indifferently said: ¡°Not that you send people, I send people.¡± The burly man was startled first, then he was surprised. Expression: ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°That Asura can kill four ghost kings with one enemy four, presumably its Strength is a strong existence among the ghost kings. It is useless to send a few ghost kings in the past.¡± The burly man listened and thought about it: ¡°My Majesty said that it is really safe.¡± The dragon dragon ghost nodded: ¡°Well, after you go down, take my orders, and the wind and thunder two kings will be four thousand ghosts, go to kill Asura.¡± ¡°Wind and thunder two emperors!¡± The burly man hearing this somewhat alarmed. He did think that it should be safer, and sent an expert of the ghost realm to deal with Asura. However, I did not expect the Emperor of the Dragon to be conservative, and even the powerful Feng Lei two emperors of Strength were sent out. As for the four thousand ghosts, it will fall in the sense of reason. After all, Asura Wangjing has three thousand ghosts of formidable force. The dragon dragon ghost nodded: ¡°Yes¡­ this Asura, inexplicably gives me a bad feeling. kanmaoxian.com¡± The burly man is hearing this: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The ice has also recently slashed Asura, let the wind and thunder princes catch the scorpion, and completely sweep the Asura kingdom.¡± The Dragon Dragon Emperor added. The four ghost kings Asura failed, and the whole army was annihilated. After the ice queen learned that the natural anger was abnormal, the coldness of the chill was even when several male pets were frozen into ice sculpture. She reached for a wave, and when she was flashing, she put on her armor and slowly sat on the throne. ¡°Let¡¯s say, what the hell is going on? Four hit one, but also brought four hundred ghosts, how can the whole army be wiped out?!¡± The ice queen expression said gloomyly. The man standing next to the head dared to raise his head slightly and said: ¡°Return to the Lord, the original Asura kingdom has rumors that Asura has a ghost to camp, the ghost will camp for three thousand soldiers, all ghosts and even ghosts level 1 , military force forformable.¡± ¡°pa!¡± The Ice Queen took a handrail and angered. ¡°Three thousand ghosts will be!! Can a ghost king have three thousand ghosts?!¡± The man was cold and sweaty, and he said: ¡°The Lord is angry and angry. This is true. It used to be a rumor. No one dared to assert that the three thousand ghosts would be destroyed. The four ghost kings were completely annihilated, and the ghost camp was also in front of people. Revealed. Three thousand ghosts will be really good.¡± The Queen of the Ice listened, suddenly revealed a suspicious color, the anger faded, and turned into a gloomy cold and severe color: ¡°Three thousand¡­¡± She is really unbelievable. After all, even with the power of her ghosts, it is difficult or even impossible to accomplish the task of assembling three thousand ghosts. And a ghost king can have three thousand ghosts, so how can she not hate the shock. The ice queen¡¯s expression has changed, and said: ¡°Three thousand ghosts will be able to destroy those ghosts and ghosts, but the four ghost kings have the ghost king¡¯s realm, against Asura one, how is one not left, and that Asura actually seems to be Unscathed?¡± ¡°This¡­this is not known, but it is said that the Asura Ghost King Strength formidable is far superior to the general Ghost King, and it is almost the same as the Emperor. ¡°hmph!¡± The Queen of the Ice listened, and couldn¡¯t help but express the expression. ¡°It¡¯s a bunch of waste!¡± Speaking, she squinted, and she saw the vivid ice sculptures, not far from the look of them. They furiously started from the heart, and immediately reached out and waved. The eyes of several ice sculptures seemed to be even more frightening, but the coldness did not leave any affection. ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey!¡± The sound of the bursting sounded in succession, and several ice sculptures, even if they were blown up by the cold, turned into pieces of ice and slag. The man standing at the bottom of the head saw this, and he could not help but tremble and be a little scared. ¡°hmph!¡± The Queen of Ice made this, and it seemed to be a little better. She went on to say: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the strength of Asura¡¯s kingdom would be soidable. It¡¯s no wonder that he dares to occupy the territory of 100 three 100,000¡­ It¡¯s interesting¡­¡± The man saw his anger reduced, could not help but sighed in relief, said: ¡°Asura is stronger, and will never be the opponent of the Lord, as long as the Lord wants the Asura kingdom, it must be very easy.¡± The Queen of the Ice listened, and could not help but smile: ¡°haha¡­ that is natural, a ghost king in the district, it is difficult to turn the sky.¡± She turned and said: ¡°How many ghosts can you mobilize now?¡± ¡°Return to the Lord, there are a total of 50 million ghosts in the current territory can be directly transferred, which is dominated by ghosts.¡± That person Kaid¨­. The ice queen, nodded, asked: ¡°Where will the ghosts and ghosts have their own geometry?¡± ¡°Ghosts will have a total of 1000¡­¡± When the words are not finished, the ice queen is immediately taking a handrail: ¡°There are more 1000, how are so few?!¡± The man listened, and suddenly he was embarrassed: ¡°This¡­ this is already quite a lot.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The ice queen expression is gloomy, ¡°that Asura is a ghost king in the district, can lead three thousand ghosts, I can only have 1000 ghosts, isn¡¯t it a joke?!¡± ¡°but¡­¡­¡± ¡°No, within ten days, no matter what method you use, I have to give me three thousand 1.8 ghosts!¡± said the ice queen Chop nails and sever Iron. ¡°This¡­this¡­the minister obeys.¡± The man swayed for a long time, and finally had to promise. ¡°Very good.¡± The Ice Queen is nodded with satisfaction. ¡°In this case, after a month, three thousand ghosts, plus 50 ghosts, I want to kiss Asura!¡± After the Queen Ice Command was issued, the entire ice kingdom began to be busy, up and down, all nervous. The Ice Queen wants to make up for three thousand ghosts, but she has only 1000 in the scope of her direct command. Even if we count the vast territory that she indirectly leads, it is not easy to get together three thousand ghosts. Therefore, under the help of the ghosts and ghosts in the Ice King, they had no choice but to recruit and collect them. They tried their best and finally managed to make up for the three thousand ghosts. Chapter 832 The 200 40 Seven Chapters Army is approaching! A month passed quickly, and within the Ice King, there were finally three thousand ghosts. At this moment, before the Ice Ghost Hall, there are countless ghosts gathered together, and the sound of the mighty and gloomy. The Ice Queen controls the Ice Strength, and its ghosts are naturally built in the most chilly places. It is covered with ice and snow everywhere in the center of the ice ice kingdom. The icebergs are everywhere, the ice fields are long, and there is endless coldness. In the vicinity of the ghost hall, there is endless chill, world of ice and snow, wrapped in silver. In the icy cold, there is more smoldering smoldering gas, and it is hovering around the ghost hall, and it is a chill. Black suppresses a silhouette standing tall, or high or low, hidden in the darkness of the underworld, showing the imposing manner of the extremely cold. This black-pressed silhouette is the 50 Ghost Army of the Ice King. At this time, it is assembled, and it is indeed ready to depart for Asura. 50 is the forefront of the Ghost Force. Three thousand ghosts will be in the forefront, all of them are imposing manners, ghost qi ÌÏÌÏ. The ice queen stood in the air and dressed in an ice blue armor. She said: ¡°The 15 Luo Wangjing has a square 100 three 100,000. The lord is just a ghost king. This battle is the time when my ice king is famous. ¡°¡± Paused, she went on to say: ¡°The ice king of the world has been in the square of 100,000. So, in the 100 three 100,000 of the Asura kingdom, I can only directly lead 200,000, then the remaining 100-100,000 In the land, nature will be given to the meritorious soldiers!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the number of 100,000 ghosts was inspiring. 100 A territory in 100,000! Even if the average is divided, each ghost army can be divided into two territories. You know, the vast majority of this 50 Ghost Force is just a ghost without a personal territory. The territory of two miles is enough to make them excited. Look at the more inspiring ghost army, the ice queen reveals a certain satisfaction, nodded, said: ¡°very good ¨C in this case, the army is starting!¡± With one order, the number of 100,000 troops immediately opened, and they went to Asura. After the Asura kingdom passed the battle of the four ghost kings, the Strength rose and became famous. The highly regarded Asura kingdom is naturally especially eye-popping. The ice queen sent troops to crusade, without any intention of covering up, the mighty killing, the sound of strength. Within the ghost domain, there is no reason for any battle. The weak are prey to the strong, but the only and highest Rule of the Ghost. On the surface, the Queen of Ice is a ghost king, and Ye Jia is just a ghost king. It is natural and unobjectionable for Expert to attack the weak. What¡¯s more, the Queen of the Ice also used the rules of the ghost field as the banner to conquer the Asura kingdom, which is even more ambitious and makes people irrefutable. Be aware that there is always an unwritten rule within the ghost domain. That is, Strength matches the territory. For example, the territory of the Ghost King can only be tens of thousands of miles, but not more than 100,000. Even though the territory he actually controls is in the number of 100,000, the nominal territory can only be in the ninety-nine Nine Hundred Ninety Ninth. No more, otherwise it will be a sneak peek. To some extent, this unwritten Rule is a supplement and annotation to the weak are prey to the strong rule of the ghost domain. It is also the formidable Rule of the ghost domain. Few people dare to challenge. However, the Asura king of Ye Jia blatantly trampled on the Rule. Ye Jia A ghost king, but directly unified the land in the 100 three 100,000, and even reached the level of the ghost emperor. Such behavior has become a humiliation for countless ghosts, and many formidable forces have long since seen it. It was only because of the Formidable Strength of Asura¡¯s kingdom that no one was in trouble. After all, the Formidable Strength of Asura is well known and well known. Five million ghosts and soldiers are infinite, not to mention the three thousand ghosts. But the ice queen, this move, many forces have found the organization. In any case, the Ice Queen is a ghost. In the eyes of ordinary ghosts, a ghost king is forformable, even if it can defeat several of the same order, but after all, it is impossible to overcome the ghosts. The ghost king¡¯s crusade against the ghost king should be called ¡°punimentment¡±. As the saying goes, since there is a royal man in the first place, those forces who have long been unable to get used to the Asura kingdom have shot, followed the Queen of the Ice, sent their own ghost army to go to the Asura kingdom. So along the way, the ice queen¡¯s army is getting bigger and bigger. The 50 million ghost army eventually became a full 100 multi-million, and the three thousand ghosts will also become five thousand ghosts, and the sound is infinite. As the huge Strong approached the Asura kingdom, hundreds of formidable forces, millions of soldiers, and the fear of the Asura ghosts felt the first time they felt worried and uneasy. However, in the face of such a formidable force, as far as everyone expected, Asura Wang Ting did not show any strong reaction ¨C even can be said that nothing at all. Like the millions of ghosts, the five thousand ghosts of Strength are simply not worth mentioning. At this moment, within the Asura Ghost Hall, Ye Jia sat on the throne. Below, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu stood respectfully. Today¡¯s Asura kingdom is a powerful force, and the sound is infinite. As a result of Asura, Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu hold the formidable power, and the power of Asura is extremely strong. Hundreds of millions of ghosts, all have to look up to the two. Inside and outside the XuraX of Asura, there are many stories about Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu being explored by Ye Jia and growing from two unspeakable little ghosts to the powerful formidable ghosts. People are relishing this. , have praised Ye Jia Divine Vision for Hero. Ye Jia expression As usual, ask: ¡°How, what is the situation?¡± Zhao Xuan said: ¡°The enemy forces are constantly approaching the Asura kingdom. Now there are less than three hundred miles away from the border of Asura.¡± Ye Jia nodded, and asked: ¡°How is the enemy Strong?¡± ¡°There are roughly 100 200,000 ghosts, of which the ghosts will be more than 5,000 and the ghost kings are at least 50.¡± Zhao Xuan said that there is a faint inspiration in the tone. He knows that everything that looks like a formidable is in front of the Lord, and it is nothing but a mention. More than five thousand ghosts, at least 50 ghost kings¡­ In his opinion, this is the nourishment of the ghost camp that¡¯s all. ¡°Not bad,¡± Ye Jia said, turning to Zhou Wu. ¡°How is the statistics involved?¡± Zhou Wu said: ¡°The enemy has a total of three large and small XNUM 50 six forces, which can be collected in a total of three hundred and seven 100,000.¡± Ye Jia listened and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°That is, after the war, the territory of Asura Wangjing will be exactly five millis li?¡± Zhou Wu said: ¡°This is the case.¡± Chapter 833 The 200 40 Eight Chapters of the Ghost Army! Ye Jia thought about it and asked: ¡°In addition, after this war, what is the sphere of influence that Asura Wang can influence?¡± It is said that the Million Army of the Ice Queen is regarded as nothing, as if the victory is in doubt. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Others may feel arrogant, but in the eyes of Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu, this is a normal thing. ¡°At least within the 10 million, Asura kingdom will have the greatest authority.¡± Zhou Wu said abruptly. In the square 10 million, these forces are already the big force in the ghost field, and they are absolutely comparable to the ghost emperor. As for directly controlling this square 10 million, Ye Jia is not in a hurry. After all, his ultimate goal is to dominate the entire ghost domain and pave the way for the Six Path reincarnation. Some of the territories do not make much sense. ¡°Zhao Xuan, can the ghost camp be ready?¡± Ye Jia asked. Zhao Xuan is hearing this, and the eyes are flashing: ¡°The ghost will camp for three thousand soldiers, ready to go!¡± ¡°Well, let the ghosts start the camp immediately, on the Asura border, against the ice kings of the millions of ghosts!¡± Ye Jia ordered. ¡°Yes! Lord!¡± Zhao Xuan said. As Strength grows stronger, the difficulty of promotion is naturally greater and greater. For Ye Jia, the main difficulty is that there are too few high-level ghosts and it is too much trouble to swallow. Therefore, it is not unreasonable that he only sent ghosts to the camp this time. After all, if the million ghosts are fully utilized, it will not only allow the ghosts to swell up, but also his strength. After the ice queen retired, after the refining, this is the ghost king Perfection Ye Jia must be able to break through to the ghost kingdom, and then supplemented by a large number of ghost army, it is not impossible to directly break through the ghost emperor. At the very least, Ghost Emperor Perfection can still be achieved. If you can break through the ghost emperor, then Asura will go down, and the dominance of the ghost domain will be realized quickly, and the establishment of the Six Path cycle will be completed soon. Under the orders of Ye Jia, the Asura kingdom quickly moved, and the three thousand ghosts would be silently out of the way, even without disturbing any ghosts, they went directly to the Asura border. Asura is on the side of the kingdom. Here, the commander is a ghost handsome Perfection, called the bronze èÉ ghost handsome. The èÉ èÉ Ë§ X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X However, what worries him is that although the news has been passed to the Yudu Wangting, there is no news so far. No matter whether it is Wang Ting or the mysterious and noble Asura ghost king, there is no news. However, the bronze scorpion is a bordered Admiral chosen by Ye Jia, who guards the frontier. It is loyal, and he will never make any abandonment despite the critical situation. The world of the ghost domain is always dark and full of gloomy. The gongs and ghosts stood in the air, looking into the distance of the darkness, silent. In his behind, it is the 50 Ghost Force, and the imposing manner is magnificent and fearless. Gradually, there seems to be a cloud of dark clouds swept in the distance, wrapped in the raging ghost qi, the mighty. ¡°Come.¡± The gongs and ghosts said indifferently, not sad or unhappy, but inexplicably somewhat heroic. In any case, he must hold the frontier of Asura! The gongs and ghosts screamed and said, ¡°Alert!¡± The sound is like a thunder, 50 Wanshi is a shockingly sound, and immediately waits, the imposing manner rises, facing the darkness of the distance, killing intent. ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey!¡± The thunder of the drums came from afar, and the sound of the pace, accompanied by the wave of the general pace, seems to step on the human heart. The thunder of the drums became more and more prosperous. Finally, the black pressure on an enemy appeared in the eyes of the gongs and ghosts. Even though I have heard the Queen of the Ice ice this time, I can¡¯t help but feel the horror when I saw it. I saw it from the air and looked down. It was a black ghost that was crushed by a black man. Among these million, although they are mainly ghosts, there are also high-order existences. More than the Ghost King, there are five 6,000s in the ghosts and ghosts. On the other hand, in the case of the bronze scorpion ghost, counting him, the ghosts and ghosts will add up to one hundred and eighty, and they will not be able to compete with the enemy. The bronze scorpion ghost looks pale. After a while, the enemy forces on the opposite side finally approached, and the army of millions was close at hand. The terrifying impering manner was thrilling. The bronze scorpion ghost looks at the enemy, and the expression is a little nervous. He looked at this, and suddenly there was a sway in the enemy camp, but there was a fly. This flying dragonfly is made of ice crystals. It is beautifully styled and chilly. It is pulled by the ice dragons of the nine ghosts. The imposing manner is amazing. Above the flying dragonfly, it is the ice queen. After the Queen of the Ice came out, she was condescending, coldly at the atlas, and said: ¡°You are the frontier guard of this Asura kingdom?¡± The emperor¡¯s imposing manner assaults the senses, the scorpion ghost is pale, can¡¯t help but swallow and say: ¡°Not bad.¡± The Ice Queen looked at him and looked at his behind 50 Wan Guijun. A strange color flashed past and immediately said: ¡°I see your latent talent is good, if you are willing to lead the army, I can spare You have a life, and promised your territory, the ghost army, how do you think?¡± The gongs and ghosts listened, and they did not change their colors. They said, ¡°Many thanks for the good intentions, but the gongs are loyal to Asura. There is no double heart. Even if they die, they will not yield!¡± The ice queen listened, suddenly brow raised: ¡°hmph! refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit! Who do you think you are, 50 million ghost army, the ghost will be less than 100, you thought it would stop me this hundred Wan Guijun?!¡± The èÉ èÉ ghost expression is getting more and more calm: ¡°I will try it.¡± The ice queen expression is gloomy, and immediately said: ¡°A ghost is so handsome, dare to be so arrogant, who will kill it for me?!¡± After all, she is a generation of ghosts, the status is honorable, facing the enemy, not easy to directly kill a ghost handsome. The ice queen is barely fell, and there is a ghost king here to say: ¡°reporting to the empress, I have Admiral, the wind is handsome, you can see this!¡± The Ice Queen looked at him and said, ¡°Okay.¡± The ghost king then turned his head and said: ¡°Where is the wind!¡± ¡°The end will be!¡± At this time, a burly axe giant came flying, imposing manner, standing in the air, opposite to the bronze sly ghost, no fear. Looking at the imposing manner, there is no convergence, and there is already a ghostly handsome Perfection. It is also a rare Expert among the ghosts. However, the bronze scorpion ghost is not moving at all, and the expression is as calm as water, as if winning the prize. After all, he was chosen by Asura to guard the frontiers of the 50 Ghost Army, and it was an ordinary generation. Chapter 834 The 200 49 chapter is bronze! The wind is a giant, with a double-headed head and a green face. He holds a knives in his hand, and he is so powerful that he has a sigh of blood. His appearance is the imposing manner out of the ordinary. The gongs and ghosts were so handsome that they were not afraid, and then they reached out and waved. When the azure light flashed, a big stick appeared out of thin air and was held in his hand. Windy hand holding a big knife, coldly said: ¡°What is your name, I am not killing the nameless pawn!¡± The gongs and ghosts are disdainful and smile: ¡°Is it by you? You still don¡¯t know my name!¡± When this statement came out, the wind and the ghosts were immediately furious, and they had to be angry and angry: ¡°It¡¯s so mad!¡± After all, I saw that his arm was shocked, and the big knife immediately fell, and the grandeur of the gas came out loud and surging. The bronze scorpion ghost sees this, the expression does not change, he holds the big stick in both hands, the ghost force surges out, the wind swells, the big stick flies, and the stick wind turns into a barrier. The next moment, the knife moment is just around the corner, and it crashes on the barrier formed by the stick wind. Just listening to the ¡°hong¡±, the sharpness of the air, the brilliance of the brilliance, but the tenacious of the bronze sorcerer¡¯s handsome wind is really unexpected, letting this knife turmoil, it is impossible to shake the barrier. ¡°What!¡± The wind and the ghosts are handsome, can¡¯t help but turn pale with fright. Mo said that it is him, that is, all the ghost kings are surprised. The Queen of the Ice saw it, and it was also the color of the movement. This 503 wind ghost handsome itself has the cultivation base of the ghost handsome Perfection, and since it can be recommended to fight, Strength is absolutely in the ghosts and handsomes, even if it is against the ghost king, it may not have the power of a battle. . However, it was such a formidable wind and handsome, and the pair of gongs and ghosts were just on the line, and they immediately fell. The wind and the ghost handsome this knife imposing manner ÐÚÐÚ, the copper èÉ ghost handsome but only the wind and light, the big stick in the hands does not move, the stick wind is still strong. This Asura kingdom is really hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and a sidekeeper will have such a strength. This is the voice of the ghosts of the Queen of Ice. The wind and the ghosts can¡¯t be hit, and they are immediately annoyed. However, the bronze èÉ ghost handsome naturally will not let him do whatever he wants, only listen to him coldly snorted, then the wind of the stick, the big stick flashed out, is being shaken by it. ¡°Come to me!¡± The gongs and ghosts expressions are cold, and they immediately fly in, and they hit the big stick and slammed down. This stick is killing, imposing manner, as if it is a thunder, you can see the wind and the ghosts are shocked and screaming, and quickly block the knife. ¡°bang!¡± The big stick came to the fore, and the terrifying power was revealed. When the wind and the wind are handsome, they are struck by lightning, their faces are changed, their body shape is shocked, and they are instantly retreating. When he was fixed in shape, his arms were still trembling. The wind and the ghost handsome look up towards the gongs and ghosts, and there is a bit of fear in the eyes. In this world, how can there be such a formidable ghost? ! At this moment, countless ghosts are shocked. It¡¯s not just the ice queen, but the ghost army of Asura¡¯s kingdom has seen it, and it¡¯s also very shocking. The gongs and ghosts are handsome in the military. They don¡¯t show any water, no speciality, no fights with people, and no Divine Ability. In private, many ghosts think that this good-tempered gongs and ghosts are a straw bag, and there is no outstanding Strength. Only a few high-ranking officers are very awe-inspiring to the bronze sorcerer. He said that he was the formidable ghost family who followed Asura adults. The strength of Strength is far beyond the imagination of any ghost. Many of these ghosts are unbelievable. However, today, the strength of the bronze scorpion is revealed to be shocking, and it is not much worse than the ghost king. In fact, you can also know if you think about it. This is the Asura border facing the inner domain. If it is the most dangerous place in the Asura kingdom, it is none other than here. So heavy, if you don¡¯t give it to an Expert, you can¡¯t play it. In fact, within the entire Asura kingdom, in addition to Ye Jia of Supreme, the bronze scorpion is the number one Expert. Even Zhao Xuan, who is the first person under Ye Jia, has now achieved the status of a ghost king. In the face of the bronze cymbals, he wants to win, and he has to pay for it. This style may be called Expert in the ordinary ghosts, but it is not enough to see the bronze scorpion. The gongs and ghosts stood in the air, and the turbulent imposing manner gradually revealed, holding the big stick, ghost qi violent. His arm was shocked, looked toward towards the wind, and coldly said: ¡°It¡¯s just getting started!¡± After all, I saw that his figure was swaying, and the afterimage disappeared and disappeared instantly. ¡°What!¡± So speed, the ghosts are silently sounding. For the existence of the Ghost King, the speed of the èÉ èÉ ghost handsome is really nothing, but it is not an ordinary speed. If you don¡¯t say anything else, you can definitely crush almost all the ghosts. In the heart of the wind, the ghosts were shocked and scared. They looked around and didn¡¯t know where the bronze scorpion would appear. They had to hold the big knife and guard. Just then, just listen to shouting loudly: ¡°Here!¡± The wind and the ghost handsome heart startled, quickly turned to look at it, the big knife in the hand waved. However, when he turned his head, the big knife waved out, and there was nothing in front of him. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help. This embarrassment came from the ear and sneered: ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t deserve to know my name.¡± The wind and the ghosts are handsome, but the behind sticks are soaring, and the raging Strength is surging, as if to kill him instantly. At this critical juncture, the wind and the ghosts are urging the whole body, and they are condensing a ghost barrier in the behind. If it is the essence, greet the crowbar. At this same time, he squandered his strength and his body retreated, trying to avoid the imposing manner. ¡°hmph! You can¡¯t hide!¡± The storm of the stick, the terrifying Strength immediately rushed out and hit the barrier. ¡°bang!!¡± only heard a loud noise, and the ground moved. If the solid-looking barrier is swaying, it will tremble and it will not be seen. Pan Feng Ghost handsome in fear, but finally took advantage of this short moment to hide in the past, and then only heard the sound of the explosion, the ghost barrier immediately burst. After waiting for the wind and the ghost to stand up, the heart was looked at towards the place where he was standing, feeling the still remaining terrifying strength, and he couldn¡¯t help but sweat. ¡°There is a ghostly formidable in this world. It is incredible.¡± Countless ghosts are shocked, and the eyes are full of incredible colors. Asura Ghosts were shocked to see them, but in shock, they were inevitably excited and excited. After a while, the terrifying strength in the air gradually dissipated and the smoke settled. People take a closer look, the bronze scorpion ghost handsome standing proudly, holding a big stick, an imposing manner ÌÏÌÏ, is coldly looking at the wind wind ghost handsome. That look, as if the hunter is watching a prey! Chapter 835 The 200 50 chapter is killing! Senran terrifying the imposing manner, the wind and the ghosts feel cool and the back is cool, and the face can not help but be pale. Copper èÉ ghost handsome coldly a glimpse: ¡°a bit ofability!¡± After all, I saw that his body shape was shocking, and the whole body was rushing out like a wave. The ghosts are so strong that they have spread from their bodies to the big sticks. Under the influence of the ghost force, the big stick released the vast brilliance, as if it were integrated with the gongs and ghosts. The grand imposing manner is like a slap in the face, Tremor Hollow is empty. The èÉ èÉ ghost handsome expression is awe-inspiring, only listen to him shouting loudly: ¡°kill!¡± ton barely fell, the whole person is like a burst of lightning, banging out, people stick together, killing the wind and the wind handsome. The gongs and ghosts are coming to the forefront, and the terrifying power seems to be ruined, and it is necessary to rush to the front of the wind. The wind wind ghost handsome turn pale with fright, quickly lifted the horse knife as a space block, at the same time, the body of the ghost blooms, if a barrier, combined with the big knife, exudes a thick atmosphere. The next moment, the bronze scorpion ghosts stick together, rushed to the front of the wind and the ghosts, the elbows and big shocks, the big sticks slammed down, the situation was heavy and heavy. ¡°boom¨C¡° Profound Light bursts like a violent thunder. Hollow was in turmoil, and after terrifying waves came out, he only heard a scream: ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°What!¡± All the ghosts were shocked, and the ghost family of the Ice Queen was even more shocked. Only after a handful of hands-on, you can observe that the formidable strength of the scorpion ghost is absolutely above the wind and the wind. But they absolutely did not expect that the bronze scorpion, Strength, and Strength turned out to be formidable, and there was almost no resistance in the wind. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The screams did not fall, and the wind and the ghosts looked like the arrow of the string, and they were shot and flew out. The èÉ èÉ ghost expression is cold, and then comes out after a blow, holding a big stick and continuing to rush to the squad. The handsome guy in the wind is in the air, the gongs and ghosts are coming, and the terrifying blow is coming. The wind and the ghosts are handsome and disorganized, and they are pale and clear. He was shocked and stunned, and his heart could never be hit again. When he thought of it, he gritted his teeth, and then he picked up his body and flew away. Although he was embarrassed, he was quick. The èÉ èÉ Æñ Æñ ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å col col col col col col col col col col col col col col col col col col col col col col Although there is still some distance between the sticks, the terrifying formidable power is not too much. Under the rest of the Tremor, the wind and the ghosts are not shocked, and the ghosts are more disorderly. The whole person immediately flies out, battered and exhausted. Feeling the fordable power is still good, the aftermath of Strength, he was shocked, and his heart was shocked. ¡°This¡­ how is this possible!¡± The same is the ghost, the big gap between the strengths is simply unimaginable. Where does he know that the ordinary ghosts of Strength are really difficult to reach the terrifying situation of the gongs and ghosts. But the Asura kingdom is vastly different. Without it, Ye Jia is a ghostly realm, but the body is the Supreme Spiritual God. It is a deep understanding of the 10,000 roads. A little bit of guidance is enough to make ordinary creatures advance by leaps and bounds. In addition, there are Ye Jia¡¯s engulfing Divine Ability. Within the entire Asura kingdom, many of the ghosts¡¯ Strength growth shows a very magical pattern, which is quite different. In this situation, the super Expert in the ghosts of the Ghosts and Ghosts will naturally appear. Within the Asura kingdom, there are quite a few such Experts that are far superior to the same level. Just like Ye Jia, it is a heterogeneous existence. In the face of such an Expert, the existence of the same level of existence to win, is tantamount to idiots and dreams. After a few strokes, the wind and ghosts knew the gap between themselves and the opposite side, and they were shocked and feared. However, the enemy against the enemy, the public witness, if it is true, it will retreat, not to mention the punished, it is the shame that is unbearable. Under the entanglement of the wind and the ghost, there was some trouble at the moment. Life and death, not afraid of weakness, I am afraid. He was helpless, and the sly ghost couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sneer: ¡°act recklessly!¡± After all, he held a big stick in one hand and a hand seal on his chest. ¡°Ha!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, and the big stick immediately emerged from the power of grandeur. The power of grandeur rushed out, and the big stick suddenly became full of steam and Profound Light. He held a big stick with one hand and looked at the wind and the ghost handsome. When there was a big light column, he slammed into the wind and the wind and the handsome. Terrifying force attacked, the wind and the ghost handsome turn pale with fright, quickly defended, but it was slowed down half a beat. ¡°bang!¡± only heard a loud noise, thunder and thunder, and Raging Flames churned. ¡°Ah!¡± The wind and the ghosts are screaming at the moment, falling from the flames, miserable, the ghosts are weak, and the faintness is somewhat blurred. As the saying goes, he is ill and wants his life. The bronze scorpion is so handsome that he immediately flies up and instantly kills him. The wind and the ghosts were severely damaged, but they were unable to resist. I saw the bronze scorpion handsome holding a big stick, and screaming at the wind and ghost handsome, Sound of Thunder Terrifying¡¯s Strength is like a wave, rushing out, bombarding on the wind and ghost, even when swept through half of it. Originally still a solid ghost handsome body, swept by this stick, suddenly disintegrate half, ghost qi collapsed. The dying wind and the ghosts seem to fall down the comet and fall. The gongs and ghosts are chasing after each other, and in a moment they are swiping out, and the terrifying Strength is endless. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡ª¡ª¡± His whole person is like a light and shadow, and the glittering is uncertain. The big stick in his hand is waving like a wave, and he is so powerful that he is playing in the wind and ghost. Terrifying¡¯s Strength hiding the sky and covering the earth, the ghost of the wind and the handsome ghosts quickly collapsed, and finally only one head left in the air. In fact, at this time, the wind and the ghost handsome is already dead. There is only one skull left in the ghost body. Even if he does not care for him, there will be ninety-nine to annihilate it, and luck will be degraded to a faint ghost, not worth mentioning. However, in the face of the enemy, in a spurt of energy and then dying out, the copper scorpion ghost is a wing commander, how to not understand the morale. At present, the enemy is not present, the reinforcements have not yet arrived, and the morale of the party has declined. If no one is excited, the next battle may not be necessary at all. If you can stand up to the battle and have a strong morale, you can support it for a while even if you don¡¯t have reinforcements. Thinking of this, the gongs and ghosts are not arrogant, and they are flying again. The big stick in their hands is like a thunderstorm, and the terrifying Strong Tremor. ¡°Dead!!¡± He snorted and his body was full of enthusiasm. The big stick slammed down, the magnificent Strength violently emerged, and instantly swept over the head of the wind and handsome. ¡°Boom¨C¡± Thunder burst, the vast aftermath of the surging, a generation of ghosts and handsome winds on this body! Chapter 836 The first 200 50 chapter is bullying! The gongs and ghosts were swept by a stick, and the wind was extinguished. The smoke settles and the after wave converges. He stood proudly, expression cold, looks at the enemy camp million troops, without fear. ¡°Who dares to fight with me!¡± The ghost of the gongs and ghosts is like a thunder, rolling in. These powers, even if they are only ghosts, still shocked countless enemy forces. At this moment, the gongs and ghosts are so handsome, as if they could not cross the mountain, they are heavy. The million ghosts on the side of the Queen of the Ice Ice met, and they were all shocked and silent. They were all silent. The 50 Wan Asura Ghost Army is very uplifting and passionate. The gongs and ghosts are shocked by a big stick, saying: ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± The three ¡°killing¡± words seem to be thundering, when the air burst, Hollow is the Tremor. 50 Wan Asura Ghost Sergeant¡¯s morale skyrocketed, and they screamed in the sky: ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± The mighty sound waves rolled in and shocked the mind, even though some ghost kings saw it, and it was difficult to calm down in their hearts. ¡°Damn!¡± The previous ghost king who sent the squad to play the ugly expression is ugly, clenching the fist, looking towards the eyes of the sly ghost, as if to spurt the fire. The ice queen also expressed a gloomy expression and turned her head and said: ¡°Xiongguan, this is what you call the generals?¡± The sound was so cold, and with the coldness of her body, there was a cold wind blowing, which was heart-rending. The corner of the mouth of the ghost king, a flash of a trace of fear: ¡°This ¡­ this ¡­ this copper èÉ ghost handsome Strength is too bad, but the minister is not considered.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it?¡± Ice Queen Brow raised, expression is colder, ¡°hmph! You are so light!¡± As soon as this statement came out, all the ghosts around him were stunned and afraid to speak. ¡°When you think about it, you will fool it. What is the morale of this million soldiers?!¡± said the Queen of the Ice, coldly filled with doubts and anger. The male ghost king immediately became cold and sweaty, and he was at a loss, and he ended up with a big gift: ¡°This is a guilty sin!¡± The Queen of the Ice sees this, the expression is a little slow, but it does not speak. The Xiongguan Ghost King immediately said: ¡°The Lord, the wind is detrimental to morale, and it is also the fault of the minister. Therefore, the minister is willing to go out and kill the gongs on the spot!¡± He said, his eyes flashed in a flash of light, revealing a slap in the face. The color. The Ice Queen is crying this and seems to be thinking. She is a ghost king, to deal with a ghost handsome, although very easy, but it does have identity, it is inevitable to be criticized. But the scorpion ghosts are so detrimental to their morale, and if they don¡¯t kill nature, they can¡¯t. It¡¯s hard to kill the gongs, but the ghost king is sure. And let this male ghost king go to kill the bronze scorpion ghost, you can also borrow the name of revenge, it seems somewhat reasonable. Thinking of this, the Ice Queen is nodded immediately, saying: ¡°If you want to avenge your subordinates, I will naturally stop you.¡± Xiongguan listened to the first glimpse, then suddenly lost. Of course, he has to fight the name of revenge, otherwise he will not appear to be bullying and lose his face. Xiongguan Ghost Wang nodded immediately: ¡°I will not let the Lord disappointed!¡± After all, he is in a vertical shape, and instantly flies to the front of the bronze scorpion ghost, facing away. ¡°What! Xiongguan adults have to be personally!¡± ¡°There is that brat looks good here!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make this kind of gongs and ghosts handsome and I don¡¯t know how to be good. This time, even the Xiongguan adults have personally dispatched¡­ Hey, see how long he can!¡± The ghost army of the Queen of the Ice Ice sees this, they are all excited and quite excited. However, Asura Wang Ghost Army obviously does not think so. ¡°There is actually a ghost king to play, this¡­ this is too shameless!¡± ¡°Ghosts and kings are savvy and handsome, and they are bullying, and the ice king is a big fan!¡± ¡°hmph! I think this ghost king is also a straw bag. If you let the big cymbals give him a counter-kill, see how they end up!¡± ¡°This¡­ Ghost is not going to kill the ghost king¡­¡± ¡°There are no such species under the Asura adults! Asura adults can be the ghosts and ghosts in the past!¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! This ghost king is finished!¡± ¡°The people who dare to provoke our Asura kingdom are really recklessly. When Asura is here, these fish are not crushed into slag!¡± There are a lot of arguments below, the male ghost king is coldly look towards towards the gongs and ghosts, and said: ¡°I don¡¯t care what your identity is, since I killed my men, I will take it to repay it!¡± The gongs and ghosts listened, and immediately coldly smiled and said: ¡°Let¡¯s take it for repayment? It¡¯s a joke. If my Patriarch is here, you can dare to be so arrogant!¡± Xiongguan Ghost King listened, his face could not help but sink¡­ Although he had never seen the Asura Ghost King in the Legend, his Legend was very much. With a little understanding, the Ghost King knows that he is not the opponent of Asura Ghost King. But now that everyone is witnessing, he will admit that he immediately angered: ¡°A ghost in a district, dare to swear by the ghost king, I don¡¯t know what it is!¡± The bronze sly ghost is quite unconcerned, saying: ¡°If you can say this, then I think you are not arrogant, but¡­¡± He said, he suddenly stopped. Xiongguan Ghost Wang immediately stagnation, eyelid jumped: ¡°What is it?!¡± ¡°Hey.¡± The gongs and ghosts smiled. ¡°It¡¯s stupid!¡± As soon as this statement came out, Asura Ghost Army was funnyly laughed. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ laughed at me!¡± ¡°What the ghost king, he still asked ¨C what is it, haha¡­¡± silly! It¡¯s a shame to say that people are stupid! Xiongguan Ghost Wang looks like a blue-green, holding the fist, his body trembles: ¡°You¡­ hateful!¡± After all, I saw that he was shocked by the whole body. When there were even ghosts, the mighty, rolling, boundless wind, endless, thrilling. After all is Ghost King¡¯s Realm, Strength is not a ghostly handsome, only this formidable impering manner, let the èÉ èÉ ghost handsome have to pay attention. His expression is a glimpse, and the whole body is constantly surging, and the great stick in the hands is Profound Light. ¡°One will work 2.8 into a million bones!¡± Xiongguan ghost king suddenlyly shouting loudly, the whole body ghost qi skyrocketing, the yin screaming, countless ghosts whistling. In the past, the wind swelled. When the Xiongguan Ghost King re-emerges in shape, but seeing that his body is full of ghost qi, ghost qi, are countless ghosts and phantoms, floating and surging. Nether World is boundless, and the ghosts and ghosts are naturally endless. These ghosts and ghosts have different origins, some are ordinary, and some are extremely secretive. The origin of this male ghost king is extremely secretive. No one has ever heard of the exact origins of this heroic ghost, which is extremely doubtful. But there is no doubt that the strength of this singer is absolutely not bad. At this moment, ghost qi is arrogant, and the imposing manner is assaults the senses. ¡°Death!¡± Chapter 837 The 200 50 Chapter 2 will meet! The Queen of the Ice Queen¡¯s Million Ghosts arrived at the side of Asura¡¯s kingdom, and the infinite army did not mention it. Above a hazy plain that is not far from the Asura kingdom, there is a dark cloud rolling in from the distant sky. Here, the ghost is a fordable ghost king¡¯s territory, and it is also the place where Ghost Clan gathers. The dark clouds where the ghosts saw the sky were all shocked. ¡°My God! What is that!¡± ¡°How can this cloud be so strange, but it is so vast¡­looking at something is not right.¡± ¡°I feel like a terrifying pressure¡­¡± ¡°Is there any terrifying presence to come here?¡± ¡°Hurry to report to the Lord!¡± ¡°Walking away¡­¡± When there are many ghosts going to the ghost hall to report, the faint panic spreads. Above the sky, in the dark clouds, there are thousands of soldiers in the air, each and everyone imposing manner, even the ghosts will be Strength! In front of these thousands of ghosts, there are two tall silhouettes, the appearance is similar, they are all burly, double-angled on the head, a skin azure, accompanied by squally wind, a blue skin, body thunder. ¡°Brother 15 is long, this territory is under the armpit?¡± The azure skin of the ghost turned around and said. Another star of the blue skin flashed two thunders and said: ¡°The courtiers of the courtiers are not the courtiers of the princes. All of them are under the power of the ghosts. What the ghost king counts.¡± ¡°Then we want to destroy him, so as not to get in the way. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± ¡°Look at the attitude of the ghost king. If you are acquainted with it, don¡¯t kill it. After all, it is not too far from the territory of the Majesty. It may be a vassal of a colleague.¡± The blue-skinned ghost said. He bell barely fell, the lower ghost hall will be a flash of Profound Light, flying out of a ghost king, imposing manner. ¡°Which murderer committed my territory, is it really life?!¡± The ghost king smashed the killing intent and rushed straight into the dark clouds in the sky, where there was a half-awesome color. In this situation, I saw two giant ghosts in a bad mood, complexion sank. The blue-skinned giant ghost thundered and said indifferently: ¡°Destroy it.¡± The giant Demons and Gods of the green skin did not wave, and then a hand was extended, facing the bottom, and the palm Hollow grip. The blue-skinned ghost also held out a hand, pointing finger toward the lower side, and the palm of the hand shook. Two giant ghosts stood in the air, holding a hand Hollow and holding a palm. Both hands are simultaneous and shocked, and immediately the wind and thunder rise and rise. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± The wind and thunder violent, the devastating Strength is surging. ¡°Destroy.¡± The voices of the two giant ghosts did not fluctuate. The next moment, the Force of Wind and Thunder in the hands of the two ghosts immediately rushed out, rushing down, rushing to the ghost king below. The ghost king is flying from the sky, and it is about to rush to the dark clouds. At this moment, a breath of destruction issaults the senses. ¡°Not good!¡± He pupils shrank, he is going to evade. However, the terrifying Strength began to be fierce, and it was not as good as any reaction. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng!¡± Force of Wind and Thunder broke through the dark clouds, and under the bombardment of this Force of Wind and Thunder, the ghost king could not even make a scream, and it instantly vanished. However, the Force of Wind and Thunder has not been reduced, and the power has not been significantly weakened. It continues to rush to the plain below, and the power is infinite. ¡°bang! !¡± Force of Wind and Thunder blasted and exploded on the vast plains. The wind and thunder surged, and the power of destruction seemed to be a frenzy. Only a blink of an eye, the plains of the ghosts were instantly razed to the ground, without any ghosts, nor any ruins, as if nothing had ever existed¡­ Under the pressure of the Queen of the Ice, Ye Jia, who is the king of Asura, will go straight to the battlefield with three thousand ghosts. Ye Jia This ghostly strength has reached the level of the ghosts infinitely, as long as you swallow a ghost, you can breakthrough. When he arrives at the ghost realm, the formidable power that devours Divine Ability will also skyrocket, which is definitely not the same as it is now. At the end of the remaining 100,000 ghost army, after he swallowed Divine Ability to swallow, Strength can at least reach the ghost peak, ghosts Perfection is not difficult. At that time, with this ghostly formidable endowment, the ghost king peak, even if it meets the dignity, will also have a battle. In the middle of the sky, there is a dark cloud that is passing by, imposing manner. In front of the dark clouds, it is a black robe who is shrouded in the darkness. Ye Jia flies while thinking. Unknowingly, it is not far from the ghost domain. At that time, he will take a photo of the Nether, and settle the Six Path reincarnation. The journey of the Nether will naturally end. However, he will not forget the memory of the Nether World. After all, Ye Jia has been a true god for a long time. He always looks at the perspective of all beings. He does not like it or not, and is somewhat boring. This time, the Nether¡¯s battle, but it¡¯s quite a bit of fun when it¡¯s not a god, it¡¯s not a Hollow trip. Flying, he suddenly expressed a motion: ¡°Hey?¡± Zhao Xuan, who was not far from him, said after busy hearing: ¡°Lord, what is the command?¡± Ye Jia Æþ Ò» , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Paused, he turned his head and said: ¡°Zhao Xuan, you will take the ghost to camp here for a while, and then go to the battlefield after a while.¡± Zhao Xuan is hearing this startled, some are unknown. Ye Jia smiled: ¡°I am a Queen of Ice, I don¡¯t have 663 in my eyes.¡± A frozen ice queen. If the ghost king said this, Zhao Xuan was only afraid to laugh at his stupid arrogance. However, this statement was spoken from Ye Jia¡¯s mouth. Zhao Xuan felt that there was nothing wrong with it, but it should be by rights. He immediately promised: ¡°Yes, the Lord.¡± After that, he turned back and reorganized the ghost camp, leaving the three thousand soldiers behind. Ye Jia is a vertical figure, turned into a black light, instantly cut through the sky, flew into the distance, and flew far away, his Profound Light flashed, the whole person did not enter Hollow empty, others could not detect. Xiongguan ghost king stood in the air, a ghost qi rushing, there is no amount of Hollow illusion ghost shadow, shaking the wind. He looked sly, immediately shouting loudly, said: ¡°Break to death!¡± Tough barely fell, I saw his arm wave, the sly ghost power immediately tumbling up, like a boiling sea of ??ocean. ¡°Hey¨C¡± countless ghosts, screaming. The gongs and ghosts are handsome, the expression is dignified, and the big stick is held in the hand, and there is no intention to relax. The next moment, ÌÏÌÏghost qi big move, when there are countless phantoms rushing out, screaming to kill him, come to the momentum. These Attack styles are also quite strange, even if other ghost kings see, they can not help but reveal the color of surprise. Chapter 838 The 200 50 three chapters are closed! Although the copper scorpion ghost has never seen this strange Attack style, but the heart will not care. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Zhong. Wen, Net only listen to him shouting loudly, the great stick Profound Light in the hands, as if causing endless rivers and seas. He clenched the big stick, and then suddenly appeared, thundering, Profound Light, and the anti-corrosion tide surged and slammed the shore. Countless ghosts were killed, and I was not afraid of death. Simultaneously rushed to the gongs and ghosts, and looked like a singer, like a ghost king: ¡°Hey!!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¡­¡± The ghosts surged, as if Baichuan had returned to the sea, and slammed into the big stick, which caused a rumbling sound, as if the beating thunder. These ghosts smashed and smashed into the big stick and burst. It seems that there is no damage, but the scorpion ghost is handsome. ¡°what!¡± The big stick released the power of the grandeur, and the ghosts were continually shattered. However, if each of these ghosts was shattered, there would be a powerful force that came through the big stick and directly invaded the ghost of the bronze scorpion ghost. This Strength is handsome and weird. Saying that formidable is also not very fordable, is not enough to damage to the gongs. But this Strength is really different, from the upload of the big stick, it is endless, like a wave. Under the rush of this strange wave, the big stick in the hands of the bronze scorpion ghost is gradually getting out of control, the nature of muddy. And when this Strength penetrates into the body, the bronze scorpion ghost feels that there are some numbness along with the arms, and the faintness does not seem to be heard, as if it is also filthy. Such a strange situation, the copper èÉ ghost handsome unheard of, can not help but stunned. Xiongguan Ghost Wang saw this and immediately sneered: ¡°Hey¡­ a ghost in the district, so arrogant, now see it!¡± Said, his hand seal, the whole body ghost qi ÌÏÌÏ, more ghosts rushed out, coming. As more and more ghosts rushed, the mysterious Strength was inexhaustible, and the scorpion ghosts were red and trembled, but they were almost unable to control their big sticks. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The ghosts roared and the situation became more and more serious. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The King of the Ghosts laughed loudly. ¡°The mad worm, now see the king¡¯s power!¡± The bronze scorpion ghost looks red, and the ghost power is almost ignited. ¡°Ha!¡± Finally, he shouting loudly, the arm of the giant shock, the ghost force burst out, the power of the big stick above the mighty. ¡°bang!¡± Power bursts, and countless ghosts burst. The gongs and ghosts were so handsome that they quickly retired and avoided the ghosts. ¡°What! How is this possible!¡± The King of Ghosts was shocked. In his view, his Divine Ability is extremely sinister, and it is by no means a ghost can be avoided. However, under his eyes, the gongs and ghosts are really avoiding his strange Attack. And clearly did not suffer any serious injuries. This makes him not shocked. The gongs and ghosts are so eager to avoid this strange Attack, standing in the air, panting. He turned his head and looked at the big stick in his hand, revealing a bit of heart and a lingering color. Until now, there is still a mysterious and distinctive Strength in this big stick that is surging and eroding his ghost power all the time. Along with this strange Strength, the big stick was actually destined to be taken away by the opposite side. The face of the gongs and ghosts has changed and changed. One bite, the whole body is full of strength, as if the river is pouring, and rushing into the big stick. ¡°Dissipate!¡± Only listened to his shouting loudly, Profound Light under the arrogance, the big stick suddenly shocked, and the strange Strength immediately shattered. These scenes are even more shocking to the male ghost king. He can¡¯t imagine it. In this world, there are really ghosts who can compete with his mysterious Strength. The gongs and ghosts shouted away the strange Strength, but the heart was more and more taboo. After the ghost king is all is a generation of ghost kings, Strong of strength, and the ghost handsome has a world of difference. Even though he is a super expert in the ghost and handsome, facing the ghost king, he is still too reluctant. How to do¡­¡­ The gongs and ghosts are so confused and cold, and they are cold and sweaty. The male ghost king expression is gloomy, a ghost qi ÌÏÌÏ, infinite ghost riots. He coldly said: ¡°hmph! Your good fortune is coming to an end! Ghost handsome is only a ghost handsome, under the ghost king, are all ants!¡± Bone barely fell, he is a wave of arms, ghosts come out, and the wind is angry. The gongs and ghosts are so nervous that they look at the endless and inexhaustible ghosts, the expression has changed, and finally the teeth are bitten, and the whole person turns into a black light, flying all over the sky, avoiding the terrifying ghosts. However, the Xiongguan Ghost King will let him go, and immediately change the gestures, the ghosts are like the tide, the boundless ghosts are mad, chasing the ghosts and ghosts, and chasing after them. ¡°Hey¨C¡± The strange snoring sounds, the violent breath assaults the senses, the scorpion ghosts are scared and frightened, they have to try to avoid. However, the more he evades, the more ghosts are there, and the imposing manner becomes more terrifying. Xiongguan Ghost King face, laughed heartily: ¡°Hahahaha ¡­ you are mad again!¡± Every time he swings his arm, there are endless ghosts roaring and rushing out. This amazing imposing manner, even if the rest of the ghost kings see, can not help but move. The gongs and ghosts are clenching their teeth and picking up the ghosts, as if they are a streaming light, and do their best to avoid ghosts. Gradually, however, the ghosts became more and more violent and intensive, and the situation of the scorpion ghosts became more and more critical. At this critical moment, no one noticed that in the Hollow space, a black robe swayed out silently. The black robe is full of darkness, deep and difficult. He is hidden in the Hollow space, silent, and no one can detect it. The person who came is Ye Jia. He looked into the field and flashed a strange color in his eyes. ¡°The strength of the bronze cymbals is beyond my imagination, and I can fight with the ghost king to this point¡­ It¡¯s not bad.¡± Ye Jia looked at the gongs and ghosts, and could not help but gently nodded. Then he turned his head and looked forward to the ghost king. At this point, he frowned. ¡°Strange, how is this ghost king so weird?¡± After thinking about it for a moment, he pointed to it, and then revealed the color, saying: ¡°originally is this way.¡± After all, the spirit and spirit are no different from the gods, and you can go straight to Heavenly Dao. It was only when he was arrogant that he calculated the origin of this hero. It turns out that this ghost king is an extremely rare ghost. Its exact origins, and its name is deeply rooted. The so-called Xiongguan, as the name suggests, is the key to the battle, the heavy ground of the military. Since ancient times, from the ancient tribes, there have been endless wars in this world. But when there is war, many of them will break out in Guanyu. It is the overlap of countless Ancient Battlefields. Ancient Battlefield overlaps, there are countless dead bodies, suffocating all over the sky, and there are countless ghosts and ghosts. This is the rarest and most mysterious one. Chapter 839 The 200 50 four chapters are secretly dialed! In fact, the evolution of the Xiongguan Ghost King can be seen from its diversified Divine Ability. Xiongguan ghost king can summon endless evil ghost phantom, and the evil power is deep, can erode everything, so Divine Ability, naturally can not be just the ordinary undead on Ancient Battlefield. Generally speaking, there are two kinds of the most common undead on Ancient Battlefield. One is the war dead warrior, and the soul of the dead evolved. This kind of soul is no different from the ordinary undead, but it is born in the endless land of Ancient Battlefield, which is born with madness and violent, and has the destruction and slaughter of Strength. Another one is the Artifact Spirit of Ancient Battlefield. After all is the battlefield, in addition to the participants, the various weapons of the blade can not be less natural. These weapons are magic weapons, and some of them have Artifact Spirit. After years, they have finally evolved into evil spirits. Some did not have Artifact Spirit itself, but gradually became the soul of Artifact Spirit under the suffocation of Ancient Battlefield. These two souls are common, and there is no big difference in nature. There is no specificity in this ghost field. However, the ancient soul of the ancient Battlefield is absolutely absent, and the strange situation is not rare. Like this ghost, it is the most incredible one. The danger that 450 wants is the overlap of Ancient Battlefield. In addition to suffocating and suffocating, the bloodshed is naturally indispensable. Frequent warfare, countless formidable creatures are killed under the glory, blood splashes, and there will be a variety of blood spilled over the glory. These bloods are the blood of the formidable creatures. They contain the will of life and are very energetic. To a certain extent, this extraordinary will to life is the essential source of all evil. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø A variety of life and blood, gathered on the Xiongguan, after a long period of time, Xiongguan will have an incredible change. This kind of change is probably similar to Shimu Chengjing, but it is very different. It is mysterious and unspeakable. Xiongguan has become a living creature in a certain sense, with a sense of chaos. In this consciousness, the only purpose of its existence is to absorb the will of life and ignite Fiend Qi. As a result, such a strait is more likely to erupt a fierce war, and more and more people are dying in the war. In the end, terrifying will produce a substantial destruction of Strength. This destruction of Strength razed the squad, and all the souls of All Things¡¯ End were shattered. However, because of their uniqueness, the spirit of Xiongguan can often be turned into a ghost, re-exist, and absorb the endless souls of the nearby, and achieve Kido. When the masculine formidable reaches a certain level, the surface looks the same as the ordinary ghost. In fact, Divine Ability is very different and difficult to cope with. Obviously, this is the rare ghost of the ghost king. Ye Jia stood in Hollow, and at the sight of the ghost king, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a playful smile: ¡°Xiong Ghost King¡­is interesting.¡± He also glanced at the wolverine screaming ghost, handsome nodded, and said: ¡°You can do this, it is also commendable, so let you achieve the king.¡± After all, he changed his hands, and between the palms of the hand, two fist-sized swallowing swirls appeared suddenly, silent, but endless deep. ¡°Xiong Ghost King ¡­ and see your ability can be a bit.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, then the both hands light shock, swallowing the vortex immediately rushed out, went straight to the gongs and ghosts. The gongs and ghosts are so self-defeating, they are sweating and sweating, and they are always chaotic, but it is always difficult to get rid of the strange endless ghosts. Eyes at the situation is getting more and more critical, those ghosts will be screaming and smothering, and suddenly, a slightly undetectable volatility suddenly came. The gongs and ghosts only think that the both hands are crisp, as if something big has entered their own both hands. This Strength is magnificent and as unbeatable as the nine-day Kamui. I don¡¯t know what to think about, the bronze scorpion ghost only feels a flash of light, the ghost makes the gods grip the big stick, and screams at the endless ghosts. Xiongguan ghost king sees this, can not help but reveal disdain expression: ¡°ridiculous¡­ what!!¡± However, his words are not finished, immediately the eyes eyes round, full of horror. I saw the gongs and ghosts holding a big stick, and there was no terrifying Strength to annihilate the ghosts. Instead, there was a mysterious devour of Strength between their both hands. This swallowing of Strength from his body hands, through the big stick, is vast and raging. The endless ghosts have just plunged into the vicinity, and even when this terrifying swallowed Strength, it was not even a force of resistance. And the ghosts that follow closely from behind are equally difficult to escape, and they have been involved in it, and there is no trace in an instant. Force of Swallowing is so vast that it madly swallows these ghosts, as if it were a big mill, and the ones who come, All Things¡¯ End grinds into pure spirits and joins the scorpion ghosts within the body. The pure spirits are surging, and the ghosts consumed by the scorpion ghosts are quickly recovered, and even the overall cultivation base has begun to improve. ¡°This is¡­¡± The gongs and ghosts were first shocked, and then they were stunned, revealing the color of surprise. Force of Swallowing ! Isn¡¯t this the Lord¡¯s Strength? When I think of it, the confidence of the gongs and ghosts is greatly increased, and the force is immediately motivated. The Force of Swallowing has skyrocketed, and the endless ghost All Things¡¯ End has been swallowed up. The party was still fleeing, and in the blink of an eye, it countered the Jedi and beat the formidable opponents by surprise. Take out the scene, not to mention the ghost king himself, it is the owner of the ice queen, they are shocked to see, they are unbelievable. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°Just what kind of ghosts are not chased and killed? How to fight back in the end, and still calm down like a victory!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken, Divine Ability of Xiongguan adults has been broken this way?!¡± Compared to the Queen of the Ice, the Asura Ghosts were shocked, and they showed their joy and glory. ¡°I will say, what is the ghost of the district, and in front of the big gong, the fart is not!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just in front of the big cymbals, as long as they are enemies with our Asura kingdom, then they are destined to a dead end!!¡± ¡°Yes, the Asura kingdom is inviolable! The great King Asura is invincible!!¡± Excited by the ghosts below, the gongs and ghosts are equally imposing. He held a big stick, and under the Force of Swallowing, the endless ghosts were swallowed to be thorough, and even the slag could not be left. The only show off one¡¯s military strength ghosts disappear without a trace, the form immediately reversed! The bustle of the scorpion ghost eyes flashed, looked toward towards the singer, coldly, and said: ¡°Next, it¡¯s me!¡± Chapter 840 The 200 50 five chapters are against the king! This sudden scene made everyone feel overwhelmed. Look. Wool, Chinese net The gongs and ghosts clenched the big sticks, and the whole person seemed to be a blazing streamer. He flew out and rushed to the vicinity of the male ghost king. Then the arm was shaken and the power of grandeur came out. Xiongguan ghost king sees this, immediately turn pale with fright, and quickly call the endless ghosts, ghost qi surge, the infinite ghosts fly out, greet the gongs and ghosts handsome. However, Xiongguan Ghost Shuai was not afraid of this, coldly glimpsed, the big stick went on, and swept away. ¡°bang!¡± The big stick swept the ghosts in the middle, and suddenly there was a violent devour of Strength, and it was rushing. Under the influence of this stalwart, the ghost has not yet had time to play any usefulness, even if it is swallowed up by Strength. The scorpion ghost is a big stick, and the Force of Swallowing seems to be a wave of turmoil. ¡°Oh¨C¡± The endless ghosts are horrified, but they are unable to resist the terrifying of the devastating Strength, the Force of Swallowing is like a long whale, and the blink of an eye is swallowed up. The ghosts were shattered, and the body of the Ghost King was shocked. The imposing manner immediately weakened a lot. In the end, the energy of these ghosts, All Things¡¯ End, was absorbed by the scorpion ghost, and its imposing manner immediately rose, and it was faintly approaching the ghost king. ¡°What!! This¡­this is impossible!¡± He looked at the atlas of the sly ghost, and his eyes were full of incredulous colors. As the saying goes, he is ill to kill him, and the bronze scorpion is so handsome that he will let go of the singer. ¡°hmph! It¡¯s not over yet!!¡± He was brow raised, his hands were raging, he was bullied, and he once again had a big stick. The power of grandeur was endless. Xiongguan Ghost Shuai saw this power, suddenly turned pale with fright, and quickly rushed back, lightning. But then he was afraid to find that his speed was a serious slowdown. There is a mysterious deep strength in the bronze hands, and it seems to be a Hollow empty abyss, which may be swallowed up at any time. Copper èÉ ghost handsome coldly smile: ¡°Ghost Lord Wang, feel my Strength!!¡± ¡°Boom¨C¡± On the big stick, Profound Light was arrogant, and the grand Strength rushed out, hitting the ghost king. In a hurry, the Xiongguan Ghost King was shocked and frightened, and had to wave his hand to call a physical barrier. The imposing manner was thick and blocked. However, the bronze scorpion ghost is so powerful that it can¡¯t be considered as a barrier. Under terrifying power, the barrier will hold for a moment and suddenly burst. ¡°Ah!!¡± The King of the Ghosts was immediately swept by the terrifying Strength, screaming and flew out. In the midst of the air, the bronze scorpion ghost still maintains the posture of swinging the big stick, while the male ghost king has already flew far away, and his body is wolf. Such a scene, I do not know how many people are shocked. ¡°What! Xiongguan adults were actually shot by this ghost master?!¡± ¡°How is this possible! Someone can cross the Ghost King!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable¡­¡± The ghost army of the Queen of the Ice is shocked. Even the Queen of the Ice, seeing these scenes, can not help but reveal the color of movement. After all, as a ghost king, high house building, the gap between ghosts and ghosts is far more clear than the ordinary ghosts. It is hard for her to imagine that it is such a peerless existence that she can cross these scorpio. If this gongs and ghosts are so terrifying, what kind of Expert is the unfathomable Asura Ghost King? Thinking of this, the ice queen¡¯s proud heart for the first time has a trace of indescribable jealousy. On the other hand, Asura¡¯s ghost army, I saw that the King of the Ghosts was attacked by the bronze scorpion, and they were all very excited. ¡°haha! What about the ghost king? Don¡¯t be beaten into a dog by adults!¡± ¡°Everything in Asura is invincible!¡± Ye Jia is hidden in the Hollow space, looks at the gongs and ghosts, and can¡¯t help but reveal a meaningful smile: ¡°Yes, really out of the ordinary¡­ I think it¡¯s going to breakthrough.¡± After all, he was quietly looking towards the field, and his eyes flashed. The male ghost king was hit by a stick, and his heart was still full of incredulity. How is this possible, I was shot by a ghost master! He was pound shocked and angry, struggling to get up. At this moment, I saw that Profound Light flashed in front of him, and the bronze sly ghost held a big stick and appeared instantly. ¡°What!¡± Xiongguan ghost king pupils shrank, the eyes are full of incredible colors. The copper èÉ ghost handsome coldly smiled, and then the big stick waved out, the momentum is like a thunder, the mighty, the middle of the glory of the ghost king. This kind of attack is heavy, and the terrifying Strength violently emerges. Even the body of the ghost king of the Ghost King, it is also very unbearable, the body is shocked, and the ghost force is broken. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Xiongguan ghost king screamed, he must break free. However, from the big stick, suddenly there was a magnificent devour of Strength, which was so vast that it would be firmly adsorbed in an instant and could not move. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¡­¡± The Profound Light on the big stick is full of enthusiasm, and the thick and powerful Strong is full of twists and turns, and there is a faint sound of thunder and thunder. The male ghost king found in horror that in front of this terrifying Force of Swallowing, he was so small and worth mentioning. What is even more shocking to him is. This swallowing Strength is actually absorbing his Strength! He can clearly feel that his own force with the body is frantically surging, as if he has found a venting mouth, and he uses it to run out to the big scorpion. Ghost force uncontrollably emerges from the body, and finally disappears into the body through the big stick, as if the river is back to the sea. The influx of ghosts, the strength of the bronze sorcerer¡¯s strong rise, the violent imposing manner surged, as if a dull volcano is about to erupt. ¡°This is!¡± Several ghost kings suddenly showed a shocking color. The èÉ èÉ Ë§ with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with with ¡°Ha!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, swallowing Strength immediately swelled, as if the tide was soaring, it was mighty. The male ghost king trembled, showing a panic expression: ¡°No¡­ no¡­ no!!¡± The devour of Strength is long and boundless. In the face of this terrifying Strength, even if it is a ghost king, it seems so humble and worth mentioning. The gongs and ghosts are on the forehead, and the temper is frenzied. The devour of Strength is so turbulent that all the ghosts are guilty. ¡°Go to hell!!¡± The gongs and ghosts are handsomely drunk, and they are screaming, and the big sticks provoke and devour the Strength to the extreme. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª¡± The magnificent devour of Strength is unstoppable. Under one volume, the smashing king will devour it, without any stagnation. Chapter 841 The 200 50 six chapters are thundering! However, it is said that the Emperor of the Dragon and the Emperor of the Wind and Thunder will lead the four thousand ghosts to the Asura, and the mantis stalks the cicada unaware of the oriole behind. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The Second Emperor of the Wind and the Thunder destroyed a ghost king city, even if the army was stationed. At this moment, the wind and thunder two emperors stood opposite each other, and the two people surrounded the wind and thunder, and the ghost power surged. The ghost of the wind said: ¡°Brother, it is not far from the side of the Asura kingdom. Why don¡¯t you first inquire about it, and prepare well.¡± Thunder ghost nodded, said: ¡°Alright.¡± The two immediately took the hand seal and set their hands on their chests. ¡°Ray!¡± Thunder ghosts shouting loudly. ¡°Wind!¡± The ghost of the wind is also a big shouted. The barely fell, the wind and the thunder, the magnificent Strength came out of the sky, a huge beam of light flickered, straight into the sky. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The thunder rumbling, the wind whistling. The sky in the ghost field that was immersed in the endless darkness began to frenzy. Within the number of 100,000, it was rising winds, scudding clouds, and thunder. These imposing manners are amazing, but no one pays too much attention. After all, in this ghost domain, the suffocating atmosphere is strong, the suffocating spirit is deep, the sky is erratic, and the wind and thunder is a normal thing. The wind and thunder two emperors closed their eyes, and their bodies were raging, and they were connected to the sky, and the wind and thunder were turbulent. In the past, the gestures of the two changed, and the wind converges, as if the whales were absorbing water, each of them became a ghost, and the income was with the body. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¡­¡± The sound of the rumble sounded, and the two ghosts were all surviving. In the ghost of the thunder, the Thunder flashed over and said: ¡°There are thousands of ghosts in the sky, all of which are ghosts. It is the side of the ice queen¡­ What is the situation on the ground?¡± Both are brother, each with Force of Wind and Thunder. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network wind and thunder, there are many mysterious points, this investigation is one of them. This investigation is based on the wind and thunder, and is not directly connected to the operator. Unless the power is calculated, no one can detect it. Although it is a joint effort to conduct investigations, there are many differences between the two. The main point is that the Thunder is watching the sky and the wind is watching. It is the scene of the sky that the ghosts of the thunder are seeing, and the sight of the earth by the ghosts of the wind. The ghost of the wind listened, and said: ¡°There is an 2 million ghost army on the ground. Most of them are ghosts. The Queen of Ice has about 100, and the rest is Asura.¡± The ghost of the thunder of the thunder, can not help but sink a little, and said: ¡°So, this ice queen is really a bloody.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a stupid woman.¡± The Ghost of the Wind said with some disdain. ¡°After this war, I expected that both of them would be a death and a wound. If I wait for the fisherman to profit, I will be able to take a large piece of land for my majesty and make a great contribution!¡± ¡± Thunder ghosts nodded: ¡°Good. Asura Wangjing plus all the territories of the ice queen, I am afraid there are a few rounds of millions li, not the same.¡± The Ghost of the Wind flashed in the eyes and said: ¡°And it is said that the Asura kingdom can be directly outside the domain, and the Six Path reincarnation is quiet outside the domain, if¡­¡± ¡°Beep.¡± Thunder ghost expression changed, ¡°Six Path reincarnation matters, not you and I can be self-sufficient.¡± The ghost of the wind also quickly alerted: ¡°My brother said¡­¡± The ghost of the thunder suddenly sighed: ¡°There is a dark current in the ghost field, and the reincarnation is a mysterious thing. Let¡¯s be careful.¡± Paused, he said, ¡°Since the Queen of the Ice has already confronted Asura, you and I are waiting here, ready to shoot at any time.¡± The ghost of the wind is solemnly nodded: ¡°Good.¡± The gongs and ghosts of the scorpion smashed the singer and squandered it, and immediately devour it, and an imposing manner began to riot. Everything that is said to be slow is actually happening in a blink of an eye. In the eyes of the ghosts, the Xiongguan Ghost King has just been show off one¡¯s military strength, and in a blink of an eye, it was wiped out by a smashing ghost, and there was no bone. In this conversion, all the ghosts are shocked and overwhelmed. In contrast, the bronze scorpion ghost, swallowed up the entire energy of the male ghost king, imposing manner as if burning raging fire, vacillating, unstoppable. His face turned red, the blue veins violent, and the great stick in the hands was Profound Light. ¡°Boom¨C¡± is like a volcanic eruption, terrifying impering manner blasted out, sweeping all directions, thrilling. In this magnificent imposing manner, an unimaginable metamorphosis is completed in an instant. Copper èÉ ghost handsome ¨C breakthrough! Ye Jia is hidden in the Hollow space, and can¡¯t help but reveal a smile: ¡°Not bad, don¡¯t blame me for cultivation.¡± After all, his hand seal, an invisible wave immediately rushed out and ran to the distance. Within the Asura kingdom, not far from the border, Asura left Zhao Xuanzheng to lead three thousand ghosts to be stationed. He stood above the sky, looking into the distance, an imposing manner, deep and heavy¡­ Although Zhao Xuan is in charge of the slaughter, but in the past few hundred years, he has been in the high position, and he has taken all the military affairs of Asura. The background is already deep, and Strength is better than three points in the invisible. At this time, even in the ghost king, it is also determined that the formidable existence. Suddenly, Zhao Xuan expression moved and looked at it. Immediately, a mysterious wave flew in an instant, and the fluctuations flew to the ground, and the mysterious atmosphere swept through. The breath swept, Zhao Xuan immediately faintly smiled: ¡°Is it finally time to start¡­¡± After that, he turned and looked towards three thousand ghosts. If the three thousand ghosts will be aware of it, there will be some excitement in the eyes. Zhao Xuan¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he swept through the week. Then he said, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to show the military power. The ghosts will camp and the whole army will open!¡± ¡°set off!!¡± Three thousand ghosts will be full of morale, immediately rolling the boundless ghost qi, if a cloud, surging from the sky, the sound of Wei Hehe. Seeing the bronze gongs to achieve the ghost king realm, the magnificent imposing manner blasted out and threw all directions, and all the ghosts were shocked. ¡°What!! It turned out to be broken!¡± ¡°There was a breakthrough in the leapfrog battle¡­ this is incredible!¡± Breakthrough in leapfrog battles, from ghosts to ghost kings, is so miraculous, it is only in the case of Legend, and the ghosts see it, how can not be shocked. Even if the Queen of the Ice has a ghost, Strength, can not help but dignified a few points. Asura Wang 4.6 is a border governor, and there are such terrifying Strength and latent talent, which is really unimaginable. Asura Ghost Army, shocked, more is proud and delighted: ¡°haha! The big man broke through, this bastard is dead!¡± ¡°The idea of ??dare to hit our Asura kingdom is a dead end!¡± ¡°In front of Asura Ghosts, everything is a cloud!¡± ¡°I said why the protagonist did not send reinforcements. It seems that there is no need at all!¡± The wind and the clouds are extinguished, and the imposing manner of the bustle is gradually calmed down. He slowly opened the booth eyes, and the Profound Light flashed past, with a few killing intents. Under the squint of this blind eye, the ice queen is full of ghosts. The gongs clasped the big stick in his hand, and coldly smiled: ¡°Now, let you understand the consequences of entering the Asura kingdom¡­¡± Chapter 842 The 200 50 Chapter 7 is overwhelming! The barely fell, the gongs clasped the big stick, and the whole person turned into a blazing rainbow, and suddenly rushed out. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°boom¨C¡° The rainbow glows out, when the air bursts, Hollow is empty Tremor. ¡°Hurry!!¡± Such an amazing speed, countless ghosts have been shocked. A ghost king is shocked, and when there is no reaction, the light and shadow in front of him flashed, and a cold-faced gong appeared immediately. The gongs hold a big stick, and coldly smiles: ¡°You can rest in peace!¡± Tough barely fell, he is suddenly swaying the big stick, the power of the violent violent out, surging. ¡°bang!¡± The ghost Wang Lai couldn¡¯t escape, and the terrifying Strong immediately burst into a slap. ¡°Ah-!!¡± He screamed, and the ghost shattered most of the time and flew out. ¡°What!¡± The ghosts standing near them are shocked and everyone is at risk. This ghost king was hit hard by the gongs, and flew out. When people were in the air and the ghosts were broken, there was a ghost qi. The gongs are chasing after them, incarnation, a rainbow of light, catching up in an instant, and then a big stick out, strong. ¡°bang!¡± Terrifying¡¯s Strength swept across, with a thick devour of Strength, even if the ghost king was wiped out. Poor one of the 15 generation ghost kings, actually the death is unknown, it will be wiped out in a flash, the bones are gone, the smoke is gone. The ghost power that has been cultivated for many years in the ghost body has also been put to the east, and it has been absorbed by the gongs. It has swallowed up a ghost king. The bronze plaque of the advanced ghost king has once again skyrocketed, imposing manner, and rushing into the sky. Ghost King¡¯s first step¡­ Ghost King Middle Level¡­ Instantly reached the Middle Level of the Ghost King, Strength rose, the big stick in the hands of the bronze cymbals, coldly glanced open, no one dared to look straight. ¡°What!¡± The ghosts exclaimed. ¡°How is this possible, what Divine Ability is, how surprised it is!¡± ¡°So ridiculous Divine Ability¡­ I should wait for it to be good!¡± The eyes of the gongs swept away, and in the blink of an eye they stared at another ghost king. The ghost king was stared at him, and suddenly he was sweating, and a dangerous atmosphere came to his mind. ¡°Not good!¡± He screamed, and quickly picked up the light, rushed out, and hurriedly avoided. ¡°hmph! I want to run!¡± The bronze brist was raised, and under the vibration of the body, it immediately turned into a blazing rainbow, and chased the past. After all, he was not advanced to the ghost king, realm was still unstable, and Divine Ability was not sharp enough. If it is on the formidable ghost king, there may be a lot of trouble. After the advancement of the bronze cymbal, the special selection of the relatively weak ghost king began. These ghost kings are not only weak, but also have little courage. The gongs swept away, and when they explored the depths, they no longer scolded and killed the past. His body was as fast as electricity, and he was instantly there, and then the stick was fierce, and the terrifying power surged out. The ghost king is still fleeing, seeing the fierce god of the gong, and his face is white. How come so fast to catch up? ! He was shocked and scared in his heart, and he was afraid: ¡°How can this be good!¡± ¡°go to hell!¡± Vigorously like a wave, hit the ghost king. ¡°Ah-!¡± The ghost king screamed and was deeply hurt. He quickly mentioned the residual Inner Strength and escaped. The expression was terrifying. When the gongs see this, they can just let go, and immediately pick up the stick and keep pace. In order to escape, the ghost king even made the effort to eat milk, and did not dare to have a half-point reservation. As a result, he barely kept the distance and was not caught up. However, if you are in a big situation, you can still be a long time. When you are not in a long time, he will be exhausted, the speed will be greatly reduced, and the bronze cymbals will still be in a state of strength, killing intent. He saw this, and the anger came from the heart to the gallbladder, and immediately gnawed his teeth: ¡°Since you are bullly intolerably, I will be perish together with you today!¡± As he said, he no longer fled, but stood up in the air, transporting a magnificent power, and the devastating Strength rushed out. ¡°Not good! He wants to blew!¡± ¡°Run!!-¡° When the scene was said to be late, the moment, the ghost king said to be perish together, imposing manner. All the ghosts see this, they are turn pale with fright, life is critical, and many of them are in charge, and they flee and flee, and each escapes. Even if the bronze gongs saw it, it suddenly changed. He was thinking about retreating, but the devour of Strength between the hands of the hands was suddenly shocked, and a mysterious and mysterious breath came. In the heart of the gongs, the boss hands clenched the big sticks, and the strength made them, the big sticks danced, and the sticks weathered a barrier and arrived in front of them. The stick is whistling and unbreakable. The devour of Strength between the cymbals and the hands of the cymbals is violent, and the imposing manner is infinite. The ghost king has a hand seal, revealing the color of madness, and the atmosphere of destruction is surging. Just listen to him loudly shouted, said: ¡°Dead!!¡± The voice did not fall, it rushed out, as if a violent lightning, Sound of Thunder There is no fear in the copper, and the big sticks dance in the hands, the wind is stirring, and the devour of Strength is getting more and more prosperous. The next moment, the ghost king blasted. ¡°bang! !!¡± A blazing rays of light is like a volcanic eruption, sweeping through all directions, terrifying powers seem to be ruining everything. In the midst of all the horror, the big scorpion in the hands of the gongs suddenly shocked, swallowing the mightyness of the Strong, as if the sky was covered, and instantly the endidable power will be gathered. Profound Light is like a hood, covering the area of ??self-destruction. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡­¡± It seems to be thundering and thundering, rumbling, endless destruction of the blasting Strength Under this unrivaled Force of Swallowing, the hand is smashed and slowly gathers. The gongs felt the majestic Strength, and they couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bit of excitement. The big stick, the Force of Swallowing, seemed to be a long whale, and all of them would be swallowed up. The power of 060¡¯s self-destruction was forced to be refining by Force of Swallowing, and finally became a pure power, and was earned by the bronze. The ghosts swayed and the bronze¡¯s Strength began to skyrocket again. ¡°Boom¨C¡± imposing manner, the majestic, majestic, thrilling. Ghost King Middle Level¡­ Ghost King High Level¡­ When the wind and the clouds shook, the bronze plaque was calm, and it stopped at the level of the ghost king. ¡°What, promoted again??¡± ¡°What the Divine Ability is! This Divine Ability is not invincible, it is impossible to imagine!¡± Ye Jia is lightly smiled, secretly thought: ¡°It is not invincible to devour Divine Ability. If it is not even a ghost area, it is not ridiculous.¡± As the strength of the bronze cymbals grew, the morale of the Asura Ghost Army was also high and the momentum was huge. ¡°Bronze cymbals are mighty!!¡± ¡°Asura is invincible!!!¡± The gongs felt the deeper strength of the body, and could not help but reveal a sly smile: ¡°haha¡­ I want to invade the Asura kingdom, not to say Asura, you can¡¯t even pass me!¡± Said, its imposing manner is so magnificent, grand and magnificent, and then only listen to him shouting loudly, immediately turned into a blazing rainbow, skyrocketing, killing the Queen of the Ice Queen¡¯s army camp, come to the situation, killing the Quartet. Chapter 843 The 200 50 eight chapter shot! He now has the cultivation base of the Ghost King, and Ye Jia devours the Divine Ability. The strength of Strength is among the more than one million ghosts. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Except for the ice goddess of aloof and remote, no one dared to threaten to win the gong. In this way, the gongs disregarded the ghost kings and turned to the low-level ghost army. The killing intent was infinite, and a stick was thrown out, and many ghosts were wiped out. ¡°what¨C!!¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die ¨C who will save¡­ ah!¡± The imposing manner of the gongs is like a rainbow. In the hands of a big stick, the shadows are beautiful, and for a moment, you don¡¯t know how many ghosts have been wiped out. As more and more ghosts smashed, his Strength began to grow slowly, and the imposing manner became more and more fierce. Moreover, in addition to those ghosts that were directly wiped out, the remaining ghosts were also courage entirely to break, morale was greatly damaged, and the whole scene was greatly confused. ¡°bang! bang! bang!¡± It is also a lot of ghosts dying, the ice queen is looking blue, looks at the wind gongs, gnashing teeth. ¡°Awful¡­ The little devil king dared to be so arrogant, really when I would not shoot?!¡± She said, she said, an imposing manner rose, chilling. The raging cold rushed to all directions, the imposing manner was magnificent, and many weak and small ghosts were ravaged, frozen and smashed. ¡°hmph!¡± Ice Queen is coldly snorted, with a wave of arms, a cold light suddenly rushed out, wherever it passes, the coldness is raging, and countless ghosts are the shackles of the pool fish. The gongs swept the big sticks and killed many ghosts. At this time, he suddenly had a warning, and a feeling of danger was in his heart. At the time, he was stunned and suddenly shivered and hurried back. However, a cold light began to be fierce, even though he rushed back, but it was difficult to escape, only to see his cold light flashed, and instantly flew, and immediately burst. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°bang!¡± The cold burst, and the air swept open. The gongs avoided the exact center of Attack, but they were also chilled by the chill, and immediately screamed and flew out. In the end, it is the strength of the ghost king, and the ghost king has a difference between Heaven and Earth. Even though his strength is strong and there is a liberation of Strength enforcement, it is hard to match. After the cold light burst, the magnificent coldness will not linger for a long time. The copper scorpion is in the air and will use full power to stop the castration. He stood in the air, and the imposing manner was extremely turbulent. If you look closely at the past, his head and body are clearly covered with cold ice, cold and sturdy. At this moment, at least half of his body was covered with Level 1 ice, and the chill was very fierce. Even the high-level Strength of the Ghost King was painful. The gongs were pale and panting, and they felt the deep ice toxicity of the body. He could not help but shake his heart. Is this the strength of the Emperor¡­ The ghost family retreats, the ice queen is standing in the air, a cold sigh, is coldly looking at the gong, imposing manner Senran: ¡°brat, you are very arrogant! Do you think I will not destroy you?!¡± The Queen of the Ice said this, and her heart was already depressed. After all, the gong is only the ghost king, and she is the ghost king. A generation of ghosts and emperors, actually want to shoot the ghost king, this is to say how much is to be shameful. However, the Causeway Strength is too strong, if she does not shoot, I am afraid that the Causeway can destroy countless ghosts. The gongs of the gongs are awesome, Profound Light is plentiful, as if the blazing Flame is rising, and the body is swaying and burning, emitting a deep Strength, and the thin X-ray of the Level 1 suddenly begins to melt. The Queen of the Ice sees this, and the pupils can¡¯t help but shrink. Although she only released the shot, it was a real real-time ghost attack, and the ghost power was far beyond the ordinary ghost king. Unexpectedly, this gong can actually melt these ice crystals in such a short period of time, which really surprised him. The gongs of the gongs are transpiration, and the ice crystals quickly melt away, eventually turning into chills, drifting away, without traces. He looked a little slower, looked up towards the ice queen, coldly smiled and said: ¡°It is a ghostly queen, it is a big pie!¡± As soon as this statement came out, Asura¡¯s ghost army suddenly filled out with indignation: ¡°That is, what is the probability of the ghost king¡¯s shot!¡± ¡°Dignified Ice Queen, it is such a shameless generation! Really lost the face of high-ranking ghosts!!¡± ¡°Shameless shameless shame!¡± There was a lot of noise underneath, and the Queen of the Ice couldn¡¯t help but change. But then she showed a cold color, said: ¡°Do not talk nonsense, die!¡± steak barely fell, she is the palm of the hand, the cold brewing cohesion. ¡°bang!¡± Cold and frenzied, thousands of cold light burst out, imposing manner grand, all-knowing. Such a grand trend, anyone who has to look at it must be shocked. Although the bronze cymbal is Strength formidable, it cannot compete with the ghost king. Seeing this, he immediately gnawed his teeth, transported his whole body, and danced with his big sticks, stirring the infinite temper. ¡°Ha!¡± The gong shouting loudly, the big stick shocked, the stick wind swayed, and the stick shadow rushed out to the thousands of cold light. And through this anti-seismic force, he was erected and rushed out and fled to the distance. The ice queen sees this, the expression does not change, coldly says: ¡°hmph! such insignificant ability !¡± Said, she turned over the palm, thousands of cold riots, under the catastrophe, when even the shadow of the stick was wiped out, and then went forward, thousand thousand absolutely, and vividly killed to the Causeway. The gongs lifted the whole body, and the whole person was lightning fast, flying in the air, and there were countless afterimages. However, the speed of the cold light was not different, and he was forced to escape. The gongs were cold and sweaty, flying in the air, the cold light came from all directions, killing intent, almost surrounded him. Fang also smashed the bronze gongs of the Quartet. In the blink of an eye, the Emperor of the Ice forced the shackles to escape. Asura¡¯s Ghosts saw this and they were filled with indignation and felt very uncomfortable. The ghosts who have just been slain by the gongs are screaming. ¡°haha!! Call you arrogant, see you arrogant! This is terrible!¡± ¡°I almost killed my old man just now, scared me to death¡­ Fortunately, Han Bing adults shot, this is how he is arrogant!¡± ¡°Queen of the Queen, kill him!¡± The cold light is infinite, and thousands of roads are connected to the sky. As the gongs flee around, this situation is becoming more and more critical. ¡°Damn¡­¡± The gongs look at the countless cold light in front of me, my heart pounding, pale, cold sweat, ¡°What should I do?¡± Within the body, the ghosts are quickly consumed, the speed is gradually slowing down, and those fierce cold eyes are about to rush, and the violent chill has already caused him to fight the cold war. One foot¡­ Half a foot¡­ Three inches¡­ Two inches¡­ One inch¡­ When it¡¯s over, is it going to start? When the cold light is approaching, the death of the bronze scorpion is full, and the body of the week is full of ice and cold. He can almost see his own frozen ice sculpture. Just in the midst of this millennium, suddenly, a mysterious and mysterious grandeur suddenly rushed out of the Hollow space. A blazing black rainbow, with a vast mysterious Strength, seems to cross the time and space, and instantly rushed to the front of the bronze. ¡°bang! ¡ª¡ª¡± Chapter 844 The 200 50 Chapter 9 King Asura in Legend! Ye Jia is a black robe with no wind and drums. The Profound Light is very arrogant, and the expression is not empty. And the thousands of absolutely cold light has long since disappeared, and the coldness has also dissipated. Ice Queen looks at him, expression is gloomy, silent, and no action. The sky seems to be more sloppy than the other side. ¡°Lord!¡± The gongs shouted excitedly. Ye Jia nodded, then with a palm of his hand, took back the Force of Swallowing on his body, and then said: ¡°This battle is not something you can participate in¡­ With 50 Wanbian army to withdraw.¡± The gong is hearing this startled, busy saying: ¡°But the lord, you are alone¡­¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Of course not a person, and, even if it is a person, how can it be?¡± The heart of the copper gongs was shocked. Yes, even if there is only one master, what is the million enemies? Thinking of this, he gradually flashed out of his eyes, and immediately said: ¡°Yes, the Lord!¡± After that, he flew up and went straight to the 50 Ghost Army below. Many of 50¡¯s Ghost Forces have never seen Ye Jia, and when they see such a scene, they are talking about it. ¡°Who is that person, terrifying Divine Ability, Ice Queen¡¯s Attack is actually broken 920!¡± ¡°Stupid, that is our Lord Asura! How can you be so ignorant!¡± ¡°Ah-what, that is the Lord! I haven¡¯t seen it before. The Lord¡¯s public fruit is really formidable like a rumor. Even if it is facing the ghost king, it can be countered.¡± ¡°What contends. Kanmaoxian.com Believe it or not, the Lord will definitely be able to kill this ice queen!¡± ¡°This¡­ this is unlikely, after all, the leap-level battle.¡± ¡°Hmph! How is it impossible? Is there a small amount of things that the Lord has ever killed in the past?¡± ¡°Also¡­so, this ice queen is going to finish.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± At this time, the gongs came down from the air and came to the ghost army. Before standing in front of the ghosts, the expression was awesome. After the battle of the genius, the majestic appearance of the bronze squad was seen in the eyes of the ghosts, and the ghosts were greatly admired by him. At this moment, he came back again, and all the ghosts were lofty at him. The expression of gongs is light, saying: ¡°Well, the lord has already arrived here. This is not something I can participate in. Everyone is ready to retire.¡± ¡°What? Retreat?¡± ¡°The Lord is alone here, and it is not dangerous.¡± The bronze cymbals listened to the discussion of the ghosts and did not feel strange at all. Immediately said: ¡°You can rest assured that the Lord will not have anything, and who said that the Lord is a person here? I am only saying that this war is not me.¡± attended.¡± As soon as this statement came out, some well-informed ghosts immediately showed excitement: ¡°Is it true¡­¡± ¡°Ghost will camp!¡± ¡°Oh my God! Will the ghosts in Legend come to the camp?!¡± ¡°The ghost will come to the camp, and the millions of enemy troops in the area are not all clay chickens and pottery dogs¡­ oh, this will be a cold ice queen!¡± Later, the gongs commanded the ghosts to retreat in an orderly manner, and slowly left the border of the border, and retreated to the depths of the king. And Ye Jia stood alone in the air, expression calmed as usual, looks at the ice queen, slowly said: ¡°The ghost king, somehow led the army to invade my Asura kingdom?¡± The ice queen looked up and down Ye Jia, and the eyes were full of suspicious colors. Only then did he release thousands of cold light to chase the gongs, and the glory of the cold can be violent, and no ghost king can resist. It can even be said that even if some of the weaker ghosts come, in the face of these chills, they must be careful to deal with them. And the Asura ghost king in this Legend actually broke her cold with no difficulty, which made it not shock. At this time, when she looked at it, her suspicions were not reduced, and she still had it. Ye Jia stood opposite her. She looked at it at first glance, but she couldn¡¯t see the depth at all. It was like a Hollow empty abyss. It was unfathomable. The Queen of the Ice shocked, and could not help but think: ¡°Is this really a ghost king?¡­¡± She was immersed in this, and Ye Jia was still calm as water, standing quietly in the air, like nothing. The gongs were withdrawn, and the millions of ghosts who had been disturbed by the chaos slowly recovered their discipline, reunited and stood up. At the moment they are looking towards the mysterious black robe in the air, and the doubts and a trace of fear are pervasive. The black robe stood in the air, they could see clearly, but there was a sense of Hollow, as if this person did not exist at all. The deep darkness makes it impossible to see any form. ¡°Where is this holy god, how so mysterious and formidable!¡± ¡°It¡¯s incredible. Have you seen it? How did he just break the Queen¡¯s Attack?¡± ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t see it, I didn¡¯t see it at all. It seemed that it was only a black light flashing, and then nothing was gone. The cold light disappeared with the air.¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ this is incredible, close at hand, completely unaware of what happened.¡± The ice queen expression sinks and says: ¡°hmph! You are a ghost king, occupying a million squares, just don¡¯t put the rules of the ghost field in your eyes! And, your subordinates kill me so many people, can¡¯t I Crucify you?!¡± Ye Jia listened, coldly smiled and said: ¡°Rules? How, when is the ghost domain still rules¡­ Within the entire ghost domain, there is only one rule.¡± ¡°What place?¡± Ice Queen is hearing this, frowned. ¡°That is ¨C Asura kingdom!¡± Ye Jia said, imposing manner. Within the entire ghost domain, the place where the law is ruled is indeed only the Asura kingdom, except for him. It¡¯s not bad at the words of Ye Jia. ¡°hmph!¡± The ice queen expressed a sinking, and she didn¡¯t say much about the Asura kingdom. Ye Jia glanced at her and said: ¡°And the copper smashes you, many of them, and it¡¯s purely for you. If you don¡¯t want to do things, isn¡¯t courting death?¡± ¡°Technology is not as good as people?¡± The Queen of the Ice listened, but it was a sneer. ¡°Since the skills are not as good as people, why don¡¯t you reveal Divine Ability?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled , indifferently said : ¡°This battle, let the ghost domain see the Asari Divine Ability.¡± After all, he turned his head and looked into the distance, silent, as if waiting for something, the corner of the mouth was hanging with an unfathomable smile. The Queen of the Ice sees this, can not help startled, then also looked around. All the ghosts are shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this¡­ What happened?¡± ¡°What is this waiting for?¡± ¡°Strange, what the hell is going on?¡± Just as the ghosts talked about it, there was a glimpse of darkness in the distant sky, and the deep breath seemed to be like a tide, and it was mighty. ¡°That is¡­¡± Ice Queen Pupils shrank, revealing an incredible expression. Chapter 845 The 200 sixty chapter war! There is a dark cloud in the distant sky, like the rolling darkness, the mighty and breathtaking. Look. Wool, Chinese net All the ghosts met, and all were scared. The dark clouds are approaching, the vast breath of assaults the senses, the ghosts look at it, suddenly big ~ shocked. ¡°what!¡± I saw it above the black clouds, and it was a thousand thousand soldiers. The cultivation base was all above the ghosts. The imposing manner was magnificent, and the military discipline was strict, and it was not moving. If it is only three thousand ghosts, it will not be shocked by the ghosts. After all, the Queen of Ice also has five thousand ghosts, Strength formidable. The most important thing is that among the three thousand ghosts, there are hundreds of ghosts. In addition to these hundreds of ghosts, the remaining less than 3,000 ghosts will be the same as the ghosts, the ghosts will be Perfection, each and everyone imposing manner ÌÏÌÏ, inspiring, standing in one place, the oppressing manner assaults the Senses, chilling. They have long heard that there is a ghost camp in Asura, and three thousand of them are cultivation bases. But they absolutely did not expect that this so-called ghost will cultivation base is actually a ghost will peak, ghost will Perfection! The number of the empire of the ice queen is indeed enough, but the strength is uneven, on average, but the ghost will be completely different from the ghost level of Asura. The Queen of the Ice sees this, and the same heart vibrates. The eyes are quite awe-inspiring, and I am speechless at the closer and closer to the ghost camp. Zhao Xuan stood in front of the black clouds, and the slaughter Strength was undoubtedly unbelievable. When the ghost was about to camp, he raised his hand and said, ¡°Stop.¡± Tough barely fell, three thousand soldiers stopped at the moment, there was no muddy water, the line was forbidden, and the military discipline was evident. Such a battle, the ghosts are even more shocked, plus Zhao Xuan a terrifying slaughter Strength, they are actually difficult to suppress a sense of fear. Is this the strength of Asura¡­ All the ghosts thought of it indiscriminately, and they looked at each other with no words. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Zhao Xuan stepped forward and said with respect: ¡°The Lord, the ghost will be ready to fight!¡± Ye Jia smiled nodded, then waved his hand, pointing to the Queen of the Ice Queen¡¯s army, said: ¡°This 100 million ghost army, including the five thousand ghosts, will be your later food.¡± As soon as this statement is made, the ghosts will be motivated by the three thousand soldiers. They said in unison: ¡°Yes, the Lord!¡± On the other hand, the Queen of the Ice, they are very angry: ¡°What?! Even said that we are food!¡± ¡°What a madness!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is!¡± ¡°hmph! Wait until the battle is over, see if they dare to swear!¡± In fact, most of the angry and shouting are low-level ghosts, and Strength is relatively weak. Really more formidable ghosts, ghosts and even ghost kings, although surprised and angry, but dare not say anything. Because they know that these three thousand soldiers are indeed an extremely terrifying Strength! Ye Jia lightly smiled, and then said: ¡°There are ten ghost kings left at this time. These ten ghost kings should be enough for you to give birth to several ghost kings.¡± Three thousand ghosts will devour the rune more and more forformable, and now there are so many ghost kings, it is time to let their Strength go further. The ghost will be a few formidable ghosts in the camp to hear this, suddenly revealing the color of excitement, looked towards the few ghost kings, as if staring at prey. Ye Jia¡¯s remarks are far more shocking than before. Before the bronze cymbals could kill so many enemy forces, even the more advanced killing of the enemy, all because of the power of terrifying to devour the Strength. This kind of devour of Strength, in the eyes of the ghosts, is extremely anti-Japanese. Anyone who has mastered this Divine Ability will be completely invincible unless it encounters the existence of a crushing level. So Divine Ability, one can be unimaginable. And Ye Jia said this, how can it be that the ghosts will have everyone like this Divine Ability? ! When I thought of it, the ghosts were shocked and they had a cold war. The Queen of Ice wants more in her heart. Logically speaking, she is a ghost, but the existence of aloof and remote on this battlefield, no one can shake her Strength. But the strange devour of Divine Ability is the level of killing the enemy¡¯s Ability. The Asura¡¯s Strength in the Legend is definitely the ghost king Perfection. With this formidable devour of Divine Ability, can you also kill the enemy? Thinking of this, even the ice queen who masters the power of ice can not help but feel a bit of ice-cold, and my heart jumps. Ye Jia looked up towards the Queen of the Ice, revealing a touch of smile: ¡°And, if I have not solved all the enemy forces when I solve the Ice Queen, then all the remaining enemies can return to me. It is.¡± The wind is light and dark, a ghost, as if very easy. So arrogant, but the ghost will camp three thousand soldiers but not at all surprised. In their view, the meaning of Ye Jia is actually: ¡°Your time is very short, you must hurry!¡± In fact, it is true. The words passed to the Queen of the Ice, and they were furious and thundered: ¡°Well, you are an Asura ghost king. It is so arrogant, a ghost king in the district, dare to regard me as nothing!¡± Said, she is the hands of the hand seal, the infinite force, gathered into a chilly, lingering, imposing manner. The cold light is condensed and the power is amazing. Ye Jia sees this and immediately smiles: ¡°Okay, the battle begins!¡± Three thousand will be greatly excited: ¡°Yes! Lord!¡± Immediately, the ghosts will be dispatched to the whole army, as if the rising winds, scudding clouds, and simultaneous to the enemy, come to the fore. ¡°Kill ¨C kill!!¡± Three thousand ghosts will be the strength of the spirit above the peak, and after a long battle, whether it is cultivation base strength, or combat experience and courage, are far beyond the ordinary ghosts. In this way, three thousand ghosts will enter the army of millions, even if like tiger among a flock of sheep, strong wind scattering the last clouds. The army of millions was torn apart in an instant, and it fell apart. Three thousand to a million, it was such a situation, and it had to be shocking. ¡°Ah ¨C help!!¡± ¡°Kill!! Kill!¡± The ghost camp is like a black hurricane, rolling in the middle of a million enemies, all-knowing. Under the ghost, there will be no force in the face of the ghosts. Even if it is a ghost, a ghost is handsome, and there is no comparison with these elites. The scene presents a one-sided situation. Ten ghost kings, first divided by Zhao Xuan to three, with a pair of three, fighting hard to understand, and Zhao Xuan still faintly prevailed. The remaining seven ghost kings were surrounded by dozens of formidable ghosts. Dozens of elite ghosts, Strength formidable, besieged seven ghost kings, helping each other, and not falling. As for the lowest-level ghosts with a number of millions, the ghosts who will face the ghosts will not even qualify for escape. However, because the energy of the killing of the ghosts and the ghosts is equal, it is not too many ghosts to kill the ghosts. In a way, it is still a face for the Queen of the Ice. The ghost will be out of the camp, strong wind scattering the last clouds, unstoppable. Such a powerful, seeing the ice queen to be scared, the endless cold flashes in his hands, but it is delayed. Ye Jia expression As usual, I saw his hand seal on the chest, under the turmoil, a black robe without wind and drum. The black robe agitated, and there was a mysterious rune flashing on his body. The mysterious atmosphere of the mysteriousness rose. Devouring Divine Ability ¨C Start! Chapter 846 The 200 sixty-one chapter will be the emperor! Ye Jia with one hand, the devour of the vortex emerges immediately, and Tremor is in his palm. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The magnificent devour of Strength overflows from it, thrilling, and the singularity of the singularity of the singer. Feel the luxuriant Strength in the whirlpool, the Queen of the Ice can not help but reveal a bit of dignified color. This Asura, who came out of Legend, had so many accidents and unknowns that she had to be treated strictly. She bit her teeth and said, ¡°Let you see the strength of the ghost king!¡± The voice did not fall, she finally waved her hand, the cold light, lasing out, went straight to Ye Jia. Anyone who can repair to the ghosts and emperors is an extraordinary and accumulated generation, Strength formidable. Like some ice queens, the origins are not ordinary, but the cold ice evil spirits that existed at the beginning of the Netherworld World. Nether is part of the Great Desolate World. At the same time, there is a certain degree of independence. If a Freshman¡¯s World, Earth, Water, Fire, Wind has everything, it is not a broken place, otherwise it can¡¯t bear the Six Path reincarnation. The way to heaven. At the beginning of the birth of Nether, it is also like the heavens and the earth, chaos is infinite, only the center bloody sea bream, brewing the boundless fierce ambiguity. The bloody seas are stirring, and countless sorrows are born. Like the world¡¯s gloom ¨C the ancestors of the Styx is the strongest one. Under the Styx, there are many formidable evil spirits. The evil spirits of these formidables were born and they fought with the old ancestors of the river and killed them many times. However, the ancestors of the Styx are the spirit of the sea of ??blood, do not not and the extinguishers, the majority of the fordable evil spirits are swept away by the river, but only some weak, unformed evil spirits remain. This ice queen is one of them. Since the end of the Styx era, the bloody sea has dried up. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, net evil spirits, the soul gathers, the blood sea bed begins to ghost field. These evil spirits have undergone various changes, most of them have been annihilated in the middle, and a small part has been retained in the ghost domain to form a ghost of formidable. It is said that the beginning of the meditation is also an evil spirit, but it is quite special, and it is secretive and not known to outsiders. The ice queen is a cold ice evil spirit. After cultivation, she finally achieves the ghost king, and she is the one. Most of the ghost kings and ghost emperors in the ghost domain are evolved by evil spirits, and the rest is the evolution of the Ancient Times Expert. In short, the history is amazing. There are almost no ghosts in the sky. The ice queen is born to manipulate the boundless ice cold Strength, her 10,000 cold light is released, killing Ye Jia, oh very, if the ghost king sees it, it is difficult to escape. But Ye Jia is obviously not an ordinary ghost king. I saw him turned over the palm, under the ghost force, the whirlpool in the palm of the hand suddenly skyrocketed, rising up, Profound Light is arrogant, imposing manner is magnificent. Ye Jia holds the swallowing whirlpool, the palm of the hand waved, and the devastating Strength immediately violently emerged, all-knowing, as if to tear Hollow empty. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± stunned thunder, as if Devil devours the sound of everything. Wan Dao cold light hits, but the devour of Strength is fascinating, as if it is a bottomless abyss, unfathomable. Under the entanglement of the Strength, the cold light immediately squirted and swept into it. Ye Jia palms Hollow grip, swallowing the whirlpool, the endless cold light swarmed, unstoppable, All Things¡¯ End fell into the whirlpool, and died. The ice queen sees this, and the turn pale with fright also: ¡°What!¡± Although she had long expected that Ye Jia would control the devour of Divine Ability, she unexpectedly did not expect that Ye Jia¡¯s engulfing Divine Ability turned out to be such a point. It¡¯s hard to imagine Divine Ability, which is the essence of the enthusiasm of the copper and the devastating Strength of Ye Jia. The Queen of the Ice stunned in the heart, thinking that Ye Jia said to the ghost camp, and quickly turned to look at the scene of the ghost army. This look is suddenly a surprise. However, seeing that Asura Ghost Camp has completely formed the situation of the war at this time, part of the fighting ghost king, part of the fighting ghosts, ghosts, part of the slaughter of low-level ghosts. Ten ghost kings are under the guise of dozens of ghosts and Zhao Xuan¡¯s Attack, and they are in danger. There are roughly 2000 Asura Ghosts, Ghosts and Five Thousand Ghosts on the Ice Queen¡¯s side. Although the number of five thousand ghosts will be large, the average strength is low, and the more elites on 2000 will show signs of decline and retreat. Asura Ghost Camp 2000 Ghosts, not only Strength formidable, but also skilled, combat experience, combat, the advantages are full, the enemy is pressed. The effort of this meeting, five thousand ghosts will be damaged by more than one hundred. In contrast, the Asura ghost will kill hundreds of enemy troops, the loss is almost zero, and many of the ghosts have astrology. What¡¯s more, only this time, the ghost will have more than a dozen ghosts will breakthrough, the achievement of the ghost realm, Strong rose. In this way, the game will be more and more powerful, and the Queen of the Ice will be more and more brave. The Queen of the Ice will be defeated, although it is not obvious now¡­ But when the Queen of Ice looks, the heart is shocked and she can¡¯t speak. Come. There is such a Divine Ability in this world! In addition to those ghosts who will fight against high-level, there will be a small number of hundreds of ghosts that will be slaughtered among the lower-order ghosts. These ghosts will also be Strength formidable, killing between ghosts and ghosts, naturally very easy. No matter how many ghosts or ghosts there are, how much to kill, like cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables, without any delay. However, the Strength that slaughtered these ghosts, ghosts, and slaughterers did not increase significantly, but it made the Queen of the Ice a bit strange. Where does she know, this is an important plan for Zhao Xuan. According to Ye Jia, who devours the Rune¡¯s Rule, the energy that the ghosts will kill the ghosts and the ghosts is divided equally in the ghost camp. The ghosts and ghosts have less energy, and one of the three thousand soldiers, the energy that each person receives is naturally poor. But the so-called accumulation of less and more, the water drops stone wear. Although each person has very little energy, it is quite considerable under the accumulation. And the most important thing is that although this energy is difficult for anyone to break through the realm in a short time, it can effectively ensure that the soldiers are full of ghosts, and they are endless in the battle. It is these hundreds of ghosts that will continue to slaughter, and they will be replaced by the rest of the soldiers. To some extent, 5.5, Ye Jia¡¯s engulfing rune, makes the ghost camp a formidable whole, and through unprecedented cooperation, the ghost camp has played an unimaginable formidable strength. Zhao Xuan often feels that because of the engulfing rune that Ye Jia gave them, the whole ghost camp is actually a slow-moving formidable ghost emperor. Although the ghosts are extremely thicker than the ghosts, the ghosts will be loose, and the action will be slow, but as long as the battle lasts long enough, the devil¡¯s destructive power will not be weaker than any ghost. Moreover, Zhao Xuan believes that as the strength of Asura¡¯s kingdom expands, the strength of the ghost camp will become stronger and stronger, eventually becoming the ultimate unrivaled ghost army in the ghost field! The Queen of the Ice was shocked, and then looked into towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, and finally gave birth to taboos. She realized that this ghost king who came from Legend is definitely the opponent she wants to face! Chapter 847 200 Chapter 62 Ice! The ice queen is awe-inspiring, and she dares not to have a sense of laxity. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Her gesture changes, the hand seal is on the chest, and the ghosts are coming out. With the influx of her with the body, the surrounding squares are filled with chills and glory. The Emperor of the Ice curled up with both hands, as if they had become an ice platform, and then the fingers swung, and the ice of the ice rose, and the white scorpion gathered in the palm of his hand. The chilly, the icy power of her palm condensed to the extreme, making it difficult to tell whether this is the essence or the Hollow illusion. Ye Jia See this, brows slightly wrinkle, then both hands stretched out, relatively swaying, the phasing of the vortex on the top of one hand immediately turbulent, the other hand gave birth to induction, a phagocytic vortex evolved. The two devour vortex echoes, and the mysterious Strength Tremor is no longer. Prepare two swallowing vortexes, one hand holding one, Ye Jia is standing quietly in the air, motionless, looks at the ice queen, some light, but also ready to go. The ice of the Queen of the Ice in the palm of the hand, only listen to her shouting loudly, the violent chilly force immediately surged out, the mighty, as if thousands of cold glare. This trick seems to be similar to the talent, but as long as you look at the past, there are still many differences. Do not say anything else, this time the strength of the ice is obviously a lot of solid and thick, formidable power formidable, it is not the only cool that Hollow thin cold can be compared with 15. This cold air spewed out, and when it entered the air, it suddenly burst into flames, turning into a dragon ice snake, and rushing to Ye Jia. ¡°Roar!!¨C¡° This ice dragon snake is made up of the cold ice, the whole body is white, cold and infinite. These ice dragon snakes are not only bigger, but also have a bit of intelligence. When flying, they are up and down, swaying and fluttering. As a result, these thousands of dragon snakes, want to destroy, are not an easy task. Look. Wool, Chinese net Ye Jia sees this, but it is not flustered. I saw his arms stretched, a black robe without wind and drums, and the ghosts rushed out, and the two swallowed the whirlpool. Under the whirlpool of vortex, the vast Strength is frantic. Ye Jia mastered two swallowing vortexes, looked toward the tens of thousands of dragon snakes, and suddenly smiled, the whole person immediately turned into a blazing rainbow, blasting out, rushing straight into the ice dragon snake, coming to the fore. ¡°What!¡± The Queen of Ice sees this and can¡¯t help but be surprised. She absolutely did not expect that Ye Jia not only did not evade these ice dragon snakes, but also intended to face confrontation. In her opinion, even if Ye Jia blocks or avoids the ice dragon snake, she can accept it. However, she rushed straight to the Ice Dragon Snake, which was beyond her expectations. This Asura Ghost King, is it really formidable to this point? ! Ye Jia both swallowed the whirlpool, violently swallowing Strong. He seemed to be a violent thunder, smashing the sky, and rushing into the thousands of dragons! Once inside, countless ice dragon snakes roared immediately! ¡°Roar¨C!!¡± These ice dragon snakes seem to have seen the food, rushing to the top, the scales are flying, and the killing intent is endless. Ye Jia Seen here, there was no fear on the face, only coldly smiled, then swallowed the vortex suddenly and arrogant, and the terrifying swallowing of Strength immediately raged. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Thunder and thunder, the magnificent devour of Strength is endless. Fangcai also rushed to Ye Jia¡¯s ice dragon snake suddenly like a lamb in a tiger¡¯s den, was swallowed up by the strength of the Strength, have disappeared into the whirlpool, and instantly destroyed. ¡°Roar!!¡± Under the swollen Strength, the distant ice dragon snakes felt the great Force of Swallowing, and they struggled and writhed, and they were extremely painful. ¡°hmph!¡± Dr. Ye Jia coldly snorted, ¡°Little Dragon Snake, final struggle!¡± Said, the two swallowing vortex in his hand immediately Profound Light is arrogant, terrifying Strength burst out, as if the ocean tide, the waves slap the shore, can not help but say. ¡°Hey-!¡± Dragon snake, struggling. However, it is too late, and the Strength that devours the vortex is not something they can resist. Under the circumstance of this vast force, they were quickly absorbed and destroyed. As if the long whales were absorbing water, thousands of cold ice snakes were swallowed in between instants, and there was no cold and cold. Ye Jia waved with both hands, Profound Light converges, the wind is extinguished, and the air is calm. He first looked at the devour whirlpool in his hand and frowned. He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t energy?¡± He said, and he shook the shook head, which seemed quite unsatisfactory. His manners seem to have greatly stimulated the Queen of Ice. The ice queen is looking blue and blue, and the coldness in her eyes is beating: ¡°Damn¡­¡± However, her heart has actually been shaken. Although it is shaking on the surface, it is no longer daring to rush. At this time, the Ice Queen has realized that the mysterious formidable Asura Ghost King, whose real Strength is the formidable of the ghost level. Even higher¡­ Thinking of this, the ice queen expression is getting more and more gloomy. Ye Jia raised the head, said: ¡°What means, all come out. Let me see, what is the extent of your ice queen¡¯s ability.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Ice Queen Coldly glanced, ¡°You are so arrogant. See you see the true strength of the ghost king!¡± The mouth is hard, but the hand is moving Great Divine Ability. I saw her hands clasped together, a chilly and boundless, magnificent ghost force surged. The coldness is getting more and more prosperous, and the heavens and the earth are all white and chilly. In the past, the ice queen suddenly lit up a glare of white light, flashing the thrilling ice and cold power, very majestic. The ice queen was dignified, and then 477 changed with both hands. When the palms were separated, the lightball floated between the hands. This ball of light is not the size of her thumb, but it is chilly, cold and radiant, and the smashing of Strong is a very formidable Icet Attack. As soon as the ice ball appeared, the Hollow emptiness seemed to tremble around, and the terrifying Strength was mighty. Ye Jia Seen this, with a look at the eyes, secretly looked at the ice ball. After a while, he thought about it, and then he mastered the devour vortex, suddenly closed, and the two phagocytic vortexes merged into one. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¡­¡± When the vortex is swallowed, it seems that there is a thunder and thunder, and the power is vast. Profound Light flashes, and the Strength that devours the whirlpool seems to be scattered, fluttering on the Ye Jia both hands, exuding the mysterious Strength. Ye Jia immediately shocked both hands, and the mysterious Strength immediately surged, as if the tide was spreading all over the body. Profound Light is vast, and Force of Swallowing completely covers Ye Jia. In this majestic devour of Strength, Ye Jia seems to have a mysterious and mysterious Secret, standing in the air, showing an unmovable imposing manner. The ice queen was dignified, and then the palm of the hand moved, holding out a finger against the ice ball. Extend your fingers and point to Ye Jia. Just listen to her shouting loudly, said: ¡°Go!¡± ton barely fell, the ice ball immediately shocked, and then turned into a violent cold like electricity, blasted out, went straight to Ye Jia! Chapter 848 200 Chapter 63 The Ugly Queen! The ice ball spurt out and instantly rushed to the front of Ye Jia. The speed was fast, and Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moving. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Ye Jia sees this, immediately the gesture changes, spurs the power of the ghost, swallows the strength of the violent, the whole body is covered by Profound Light. Profound Light is blazing, covering the shape of Ye Jia, and the vast powers are surging. In the next moment, the ice ball is suddenly white, and the brilliance is vast and magnificent. This white light is filled with the power of ice cold, and the brilliance blooms, as if the ice crystals are expanding in Hollow. When it is said that it is too late, if you listen carefully, you can hear the sound of ¡°ka-cha¡± in the Hollow space, but it is the sublimation of the power of the ice, the Hollow is true, the condensation Hollow For ice. If the power of the ice is substantial, the power is terrifying to the extreme, and instantly rushes to the front of Ye Jia, as if it is to be frozen into Hollow. However, Ye Jia has an endless Profound Light, which devours the strength of Strength. Even though the power of the ice is very strong, as soon as it gets close, it collapses. The devour of Strength is full of enthusiasm, and the power of the nearby ice is not enough, and All Things¡¯ End is swallowed up. It¡¯s just that the ice of this ice ball is really boundless and thick. As a result, although it was impossible to damage to Ye Jia, in a short time, its majestic ice power could not be absorbed by Ye Jia. In the blink of an eye, in addition to the part of the ice that was absorbed by Ye Jia, the remaining Ice Strength stretched across and overshadowed where Ye Jia was. In the eyes of the ghosts, the ice ball released by the Ice Queen only burst into the front of Ye Jia, turning into a huge white ice hockey puck, full of huge zhang giant, floating in Hollow empty, violent cold The force is surging and stirring. The silhouette of Ye Jia has long been submerged and it is not visible outside. Look at the floating zhang ice hockey in the air, the ghosts are startled first, then reveal the joy: ¡°Hahahaha! This Asura ghost king is really arrogant, the Queen is soformable Divine Ability, he even hides and hides ¨C this goes down, It must be dead!¡± ¡°I will say, how can a ghost king in the district compare with the Queen!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a dead end!¡± The ghosts were surprised and happy, and they were forgotten at the same time. As a result, they were killed by the ghosts and killed a group. The damage was heavy. Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette was submerged in the ice hockey, and the ghosts of the camp were certainly clear. However, they did not think that Ye Jia would fail like this. Second, even if Ye Jia fails, they will never admit defeat ¨C even if it is the end! The loyalty of the ghost camp is bravery, which is the essential difference between them and the ice queen. Therefore, under such circumstances, they will only become more and more brave. All the ghosts were tired of coping with the fierce attack of the ghost camp. Finally, they dared not to be distracted. They immediately exhausted full power to display Divine Ability. With a large number of people, they struggled with the ghosts to make a deadlock. However, as long as you look at the past, you will know that there are only two battle groups that are really deadlocked. One place is Zhao Xuan, an enemy three, against the three ghost kings, and it is difficult to distinguish between high and low. The other is that dozens of ghosts and heroes combined with seven ghost kings, it is difficult to win. In addition, the ghost will be against the ghosts, although the trend of the outcome is still unclear, but the ghost of the ice queen will be more and more dead, the ghosts of the ghost will be very little, almost no. As for the ghosts, the battlefield against the lower-level ghosts is even more one-sided slaughter. The battle continues to this day, ghosts and ghosts have already died and injured 100,000, and the ghosts of the ghost camp will not even be injured. In this situation, only time is enough, and the exit is actually clear. The so-called deadlock is just the appearance of that¡¯s all. The ice hockey in the air chills, the ice queen seems to be relaxed, and the expression is slightly slower. ¡°Oh¡­ the ghost king is only a ghost king, and it is too tender for me to fight against me.¡± She said with a cold laugh. Her sneer looks with the smooth, ice-like head and the white and gloomy eyes, which are somewhat terrifying, only the smug colors are revealed. However, she just finished, looked at towards the ice hockey, but it was pupils shrank, showing shock: ¡°What!¡± I saw that the hundred zhang ice hockey was suddenly shocked, and immediately there were countless cracks spread over it, spreading wildly. ¡°ka-cha ka-cha ¡ª¡ª¡± More and more cracks, cold air bursts from the gap, spray out. ¡°ka-cha ka-cha ka-cha !¡± The sound of rupture became more and more urgent, and finally only heard the ¡°hong¡±, the hundred zhang ice hockey burst. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡­¡± As if there was a thunder, after the ice hockey disintegrate, the debris was actually swaying in the air, as if a cold whirlwind, stirring the boundless chill, all-knowing. In the cold, there is a black robe silhouette. One finger, one finger, the magnificent swallowing of the powerful, rolling cold. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long -¡± swallowed Strength, and the pieces of ice were shattered, turned into cold, and then received by Ye Jia¡¯s Profound Light. Force of Swallowing is arrogant, like a giant beast, madly swallowing all the chills. The seemingly boundless coldness was swallowed up by this terrifying, and all of them were swallowed up and shattered. Cold light flashed, the cold air is full, the wind is extinguished, and the air is calm. Ye Jia¡¯s hand seal, the whole body Profound Light flashes, devours the Strength tightly attached to the body, slightly flashing, emitting a thick Strength. Then he raised the head, looked towards the ice queen, coldly smiled and said: ¡°This trick, but so.¡± The Ice Queen looked awkward and couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°This¡­this is impossible!¡± This situation, the ghosts have seen, are also greatly shocked. ¡°What! He escaped from the terrifying ice hockey!¡± Very terrifying Strength¡­ Is he really just a ghost king? ¡± The ghosts were shocked and the morale was damaged. It was suddenly a mess. On the other hand, the ghost camp is once again a morale. ¡°The Lord is unbeaten!¡± ¡°Everything in Asura is unbeaten!¡± The Asura ghost will swell in the imposing manner, and once again, the enemy will be killed. Ye Jia stands Hollow empty, and the Profound Light flashes, and there is endless magnificence. The ice queen expression is gloomy, and the heart is already in chaos. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°What moves, all come out. I heard that you are the only queen, but you are so ugly, you make Divine Ability, I can just kill you, let one The ghosts look neat.¡± The ice queen is born in evil spirits, and the appearance is of course ugly. But every ugly person doesn¡¯t feel ugly and often gets angry. It¡¯s the ice queen who is crying this suddenly: ¡°What!! You¡­ dare to say that I am ugly!!¡± She held a finger and pointed at Ye Jia, her face was blue and she couldn¡¯t speak. Ye Jia smiled in disapprovally: ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Ugly Queen!¡± Ugly Queen! Chapter 849 The 200 Sixty-four Chapter Boxing Iceberg! The Queen of the Ice is angry, and the coldness of the body rises, as if it is a huge tide, and the Hollow is full of coldness. She forcibly suppressed her anger, and then coldly said: ¡°If you are bent on death, I will fulfill you!¡± Ye Jia expression As usual, standing in the air, a Profound Light flashing, not moving, it is as impetuous as a mountain. The ice queen emposing manner Sen Han, I saw her two hands waving, the surrounding cold, and the wind whistling. In the midst of the raging wind, the boundless chill is coming out, grand and grand, all-knowing. The vastness of this coldness covered the land of a thousand miles, shrouded in the sky, and white. Cold and infinite, so pleasing. As the ice queen¡¯s gestures constantly change, the coldness in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, imposing manner. Ye Jia sees this, eyes glanced, after a moment of observation, the both hands hand seal, a Profound Light immediately condensed with the body rune. Guanghua masterpiece, the whole person seems to be covered by the mighty Strength, as if wearing an indestructible armor, imposing manner. At this time, the coldness of the sky became more and more intense, and it was soaring and surging. The ice queen expression is dignified and the gestures are complicated. After a while, the 483 of the sky is so condensed that people can¡¯t see Hollow, like a cloud, but its solid and heavy feeling is like a mountain. At this time, the ice queen expression is awesome, the hand seal is no longer changing, just listen to her shouting loudly: ¡°Thousands of ice!¡± Bone barely fell, the sound of rumbling suddenly in the coldness of the cold, as if the thunder beat. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± With the sound of heavy rumbling, the cold suddenly contracted, as if the rivers were returning to the sea, all directions shrank sharply, and in a blink of an eye they shrank from a thousand miles to tens of thousands of feet. Thousands of miles of cold contraction to tens of thousands of feet, the force of ice and cold suddenly rose, terrifying to the extreme. Look. Wool, Chinese net The Ice Queen is also showing a dignified color, then she gestures another change, shouted: ¡°Î¡Î¡±ùɽ-³ö!¡± Tough barely fell, tens of thousands of feet of ice cold again condensed. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± This coldness is already very solid, and this time again condensed, suddenly sounded thunder, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Under the cold sky, an 10,000 eightthousand zhang-sized iceberg was suddenly formed. This iceberg 10,000 eight thousand zhang high, ΡΡ¶ë¶ë, imposing manner, heavy and heavy, is the existence of countless ghosts and creatures to look up. Look at this huge iceberg, Ye Jia can¡¯t help but reveal the color of the movement, murmured: ¡°It¡¯s not the evil spirit in the ice, the control of the ice is really different.¡± The Ice Queen called out this vast iceberg, which seems to be consumed too much, and there is a bit of confusion in the cold. When she was a little calm, she smiled coldly and said: ¡°Î¡Î¡±ùɽ 10,000 eight thousand zhang, I see how you resist!¡± After all, she waved her arm and ignited the iceberg. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± When the icebergs were shaken, there was a rumbling sound that was thrilling. Under the chill of the cold, the ice queen expression is cold, loudly shouted, said: ¡°Go!¡± Half barely fell, she is like a knife. The iceberg is coming out, and the speed is also fast! Such a vast expanse of icebergs, coming quickly, the terrifying of its imposing manner can be imagined. Ye Jia sees this, the slightest flash in the eyes, but it reveals a touch of smile: ¡°The mystery of Divine Ability is not just to swallow¡­¡± After all, his arms unfolded, and a Profound Light and rune connection flashed, and the endless whirlpool of the endless whirlpool. These innocent phagocytic vortexes are so powerful that everything can be swallowed up. So thousands of absolutely attached to the body surface, the ubiquitous formidable devours the Strength, can be free to rotate, the direction from the heart, turned into all the vast Strength, no stronghold one can overcome. Ye Jia grips the fist, terrifying Strength Tremor Hollow. He looked at the vast iceberg that came from the gallop, coldly smiled, and then the whole person turned into a blazing rainbow, rushing to the iceberg, imposing manner like a rainbow, nowhere! ¡°What!¡± The ice queen saw this and was shocked. ΡΡ±ùɽ,imposing manner He Qihong, 10,000 °Ëthousand zhang is galloping, and the strength of the power is simply unimaginable. However, Ye Jia¡¯s behavior is even more unimaginable ¨C rushing to the iceberg! Ye Jia flies to the iceberg like electricity, and it is instantaneously opposite to the iceberg. In front of the iceberg, he was fearless, only listening to him shouting loudly, actually clenched the fist, facing the Wanzhang iceberg, a boxing out! Ye Jia ghost body is not the size of the average human race, the difference is as if the width of the fist is half a foot. Half a foot with 10,000 eight thousand zhang! Such a disparity in comparison brings with it an unparalleled visual impact ¨C and a Strong impact that is beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The half-foot fist instantly hits the top of the iceberg. ¡°bang!¡± Like Heaven Falls and Earth Rends, it¡¯s like a thunder. 10,000 Eight thousand zhang¡¯s iceberg under this fist, actually stopped the castration, cracks emerged, and the cold air spewed out. In contrast, Ye Jia, actually standing in the air, did not move, only a Profound Light, like a blazing Sun. ¡°what!!¡± This situation has shocked countless ghosts. Down to the nameless ghost, up to the ice queen, all of this shocking scene. However, the more incredible situation happened immediately. Ye Jia withstands the Wanzhang Iceberg, Profound Light is in the mighty, he is followed by a boxing out! This fist is like a thunder, and it slams on the iceberg. ¡°bang! !¡± The iceberg was a big earthquake, and the cracks seemed to spread like crazy waves. The infinite amount of cold air spewed out, and the imposing manner seemed to be avalanche. Prestige of this Fist directly caused the entire iceberg to produce numerous cracks, swaying, and imposing manner. Ye Jia brow raised, clenched in both fists. ¡°Ha!¡± Only listened to him suddenly shouting loudly, double fist Profound Light infinite, then actually punched like a fist, fistless countless, in a blink of an eye, there will be thousands of punches, endless, one punch A punch, a punch is faster than a punch. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­!¡± Terrifying¡¯s formidable power is violent, and the eternal iceberg Tremor is no longer. In front of Ye Jia, the iceberg broke through a huge hole in the thousand zhang moment, but his boxing power, stirring the wind, Hollow empty tremble. Even if the front is broken, a thousand punches and punches, the terrifying impering manner through the Hollow empty, still on the iceberg. The shadow of the fist is like a wave, and it has become a great body of strength. The blazing brilliance is vast and unstoppable, and it has rushed to the iceberg! ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Unexpectedly, the terrifying Strong instantly drowned the Wanzhang Iceberg! Under this devastating Strength, the iceberg crashed! Broken ice bursts, shoots at all directions, scrolls infinitely cold, imposing manner Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. The coldness was like a violent wave of clouds, and Ye Jia was in it, and then both hands shook, calling out a huge vortex floating in front of him. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Under the turbulent turbulence, the terrifying swallowing of Strength stretched out, and the endless chill was as if the long whale was absorbing water, and it was silently into the whirlpool. In the past, the infinite amount of cold was swallowed up by Ye Jia. Not long ago, the huge icebergs were completely destroyed! Chapter 850 The 200 65 chapter formidable ghosts will camp! Asura is not far from the border. The Wind and the Second Emperor led four thousand ghosts to be stationed here, and from time to time will launch the wind and thunder to monitor the battle on the Asura border. At this time, the wind and thunder two emperors are eyes closed. Suddenly, the two expressions move, and they simply open the eyes of the eyes, revealing the color of the movement. ¡°Brother, do you feel it?¡± The ghost of the wind ¨C the color is dignified. The ghost of the thunder, nodded, said: ¡°Yes¡­ it is soformable fluctuations, it seems that the Asura Ghost King is really an extraordinary strong ¨C big ghost.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The ghost of the wind faintly sighed, ¡°The squint is really sinister, and found such an odd number. If it is not found, this Asura ghost king. I don¡¯t know what to do!¡± After that, both are silent. After a moment of indifference, Lei¡¯s ghosts said, ¡°Since it¡¯s such a big squad, I expect that the two sides will have a desperate struggle, and the war is probably coming to an end. So, you and I should go.¡± The ghost of the wind, nodded, said: ¡°Yes, I am also doing this. Without further ado, let¡¯s set off.¡± Then the two got up and summoned four thousand ghosts, quickly opened the army, flew away from this place, and went straight to the side of Asura. Ye Jia smashed the iceberg and swallowed up the endless coldness, and he still had the expression as usual, as if he had done a trivial little thing. The eyes of the ice queen are full of sorrow, and I can¡¯t speak. Ye Jia looked towards her, coldly smiled and said: ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for me!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the Queen of the Ice suddenly showed the color of horror: ¡°No¡­ I am a ghost, you¡­¡± At this time, she finally found out that Asura in front of her is an opponent of her class, and she is clearly a terrifyinghunter! The panic was filled and she was at a loss. Ye Jia coldly snorted, then the whole person turned into a blazing rainbow, suddenly rushed out, went straight to the ice queen, killing intent. The ice queen turned pale with fright, and quickly turned the palms of the hand, under the chilly frenzy, condensed several ice walls, blocking in front of them. The ice walls are layered and chilly. However, Ye Jia was instantly there, and a punch was punched out. The terrifying Strength immediately smashed and smashed the surface of the ice wall. ¡°bang bang bang bang -¡± the ice wall followed by Shatter, the violent fists came, the ice queen screamed, even when it was shot. The Queen of the Ice was frightened, and when the man was in the air, he called the boundless cold and killed Ye Jia, but he intended to block the resistance. However, Ye Jia has endless power to add to it. Some of the cold light is not close, and it is swallowed up by countless tiny swallowing whirlpools. Ye Jia¡¯s arm waved, and the cold light immediately disappeared. He went to the night and went to the ice queen. All this said that it was too late, and in the twinkling of an eye, Ye Jia smashed to the Queen of Ice. The Queen of Ice, who was still alive, was instantly miserable, embarrassed, and even life-stricken. In such a scene, the ghost army of the Ice Queen will be killed in an instant. ¡°Oh my God! The Queen is actually defeated!¡± ¡°How to do!!¡± ¡°Who will save me!!¡± The ghosts are desperate, lose one¡¯s head out of fear. The ghost camp is like an ice-cold slaughter machine, constantly harvesting these ghosts. So far, it has killed more than 20 enemy troops, and the enemy army is on the verge of collapse. The Queen of the Ice defeated, and the most affected were the ten ghost kings. The ten ghost kings face the formidable enemies, which was under hard support, in order to save them after the Ice Queen defeated Ye Jia. Who cares for such a long time, the ice queen not only did not defeat Ye Jia, but life is worrying. This time, the ten ghost king suddenly became shocked. ¡°What to do! Even the Queen is defeated!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold it!¡­¡± The ten ghost kings became more and more scared. The ghost who fought with the ten ghost kings immediately took the opportunity to seize the opportunity and attacked, in a spurt of energy. Zhao Xuan is also full power to spur the power of slaughter, slaughter sword light lingering in the sky, violent slaughter Strength thrilling, killing the opposite three ghost kings. With such a momentum, how can the ten ghost kings who have been flustered can bear it. Finally, a ghost king collapsed, Divine Ability was neglected in the hands, a formidable ghost handsome seized the gap, hit a shot, centered at the vital point, immediately took the life of this ghost king. Killing a ghost king, this ghostly body¡¯s engulfing rune immediately surges, and the violent swallowing of Strength stretches out, instantly consuming the energy of the ghost king. Ghost power swayed, this ghost handsome in an imposing manner immediately surged, thrilling. Ghost handsome Perfection¡­ As if the dull volcano is about to erupt, it is a ghostly power, and only listens to him shouting loudly, imposing manner. Ghost king! A new king is born! One of the ice queens died a ghost king, and then there was a second, third, and even more ghost kings. The Asura ghost will have the birth of the first new king, followed by the second, third and even more new kings. In the past, only a small amount of effort will be passed, and three or four new kings will be born. In addition to the three ghost kings fighting with Zhao Xuan, the other seven ghost kings have lost their lives. The three ghost kings who fought with Zhao Xuan were also very confused at this time, only thinking about running away and fighting without heart. Zhao Xuan¡¯s imposing manner is like a rainbow, and the sword refers to a guide. When there is even a slaughter sword light, it goes straight to one of the ghost kings. The ghost king quickly cast Divine Ability, calling out a ghostly wall to resist the slaughter sword light. However, at this time, another ghost king was actually a bite, leaving two ghost kings, regardless of flying. Zhao Xuan sees this, immediately coldly smiles: ¡°courting death!¡± After all, his gesture changed, the magnificent slaughter sword light immediately dispersed the original goal, and then turned into several slaughter sword light, killing the ghost king who fled. Fight against the enemy, and leave the back to the enemy. The ghost king flustered and chose to escape, leaving the back to Zhao Xuan, Zhao Xuan immediately seduce the slaughter sword light, and hit the road. ¡°Ah!!¡± he screamed, even if he was hit hard. Zhao Xuan then released a few slaughter sword lights, killing them, and then the swallowing rune on his body flashed, under the Force of Swallowing, instantly swallowed the energy of the ghost king. Seeing the companion¡¯s death, the remaining two ghost kings are dying, and they are even more unintentional, and they immediately flee. And Zhao Xuan Strength rose, slaughter sword light became more and more sharp, the two ghost kings were flustered and devilish, how can be Zhao Xuan¡¯s opponent, leaving behind the back, naturally only dead end one. Zhao Xuan concocted the law, killing two ghost kings one after another, and absorbing all the energy of both. After devouring the energy of the three ghost kings, Zhao Xuan, who has already been forformable, has once again skyrocketed, as if the volcano erupted, directly breaking into the ghost world of Perfection, and the distance from the ghost king is only half a step away. Similar scenes occurred in the battlefield. From the time of the defeat of the Queen of Ice, almost in the blink of an eye, the ghosts will have several ghost kings and dozens of ghosts, and Strength will rise! Chapter 851 Chapter 200 Chapter 66 You are cursing the gods! Ten ghost kings have lost their lives, and the ghost camp is Strength. The remaining enemy forces of kanmaoxian.com completely collapsed and the scene was chaotic, becoming a one-sided slaughter. Ye Jia rushed to the front of the Queen of the Ice, and punched it out. The terrifying Strong swelled and instantly destroyed his ghost. ¡°Ah!!-¡± The ice queen screamed and hurriedly retired. At this moment, she was full of horror, almost mad: ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­ don¡¯t kill me!!¡± However, she looks so ugly, and begging for mercy is not only sympathy, but disgusting. Ye Jia coldly A glimpse of the wind, the terrifying of the moment will hit the ice queen. The Queen of the Ice sees the survival of the eye, the heart is full of grievances, revealing the sharp Fangs, and said with awkwardness: ¡°Since you must die, I will certainly not let you be better!!¡± After all, she only listened to her screaming, the whole person was chilling, and the ghost body instantly collapsed into Hollow without form, and the flow spread. Ye Jia startled, look up. But see the ice queen at this time the ghost body has been completely broken, only a group of cold air floating in the air. The coldness of the wind, suddenly shocked, a ÕøÄüterrifying face immediately formed. This person¡¯s face is similar to the Ice Queen, but it is even more ugly. It has no eyebrows and no nose, only the suffocating of the mouth eyes, the sharpness of the mouth in the mouth, the face is horrible, showing a very vicious expression, staring at Ye Jia, the eyes are full of hatred. ¡°Is this your initial form¡­ the evil spirit of ice?¡± Ye Jia indifferently said, but there is no concern. ¡°Do you know the evil spirits?!¡± The evil spirit of ice is this, but it is shocking, the coldness is drifting, and the face of the skull is more terrifying. Ye Jia smiled in disapproval: ¡°The things of heaven and earth, there is nothing I don¡¯t know, the evil spirits of the district ice, I still can¡¯t see it. Look at the 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The evil spirit of ice is coldly snorted, and the voice is sharp and sharp. ¡°When you know the world, who do you think you are, is it a god?¡± Ye Jia showed a smile and didn¡¯t talk. The face of the evil spirit of ice changed, and the color of struggle flashed past, and then he said: ¡°Since I have shown this form, even if I survive, I can¡¯t practice in the ghost domain. If so, you and me. Just perish together!¡± Her evil spirits are the weakest form, and it is almost impossible to display any formidable Divine Ability. In this ghostly domain of the weak are prey to the strong, it is certainly impossible to survive. There is no doubt about this. Ye Jia hearing this, then coldly smiled: ¡°perish together, do you think you are qualified?¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The evil face of the ice is stunned. ¡°Is there any qualification, you said no!¡± After all, I saw a chill, and she immediately gave a sharp scream, and there was a violent blood light in the white eyes. A mysterious and mysterious dreary and cold aura came in. The blood light flashed in the evil spirits of the ice, only to hear her hoarse voice: ¡°I ¨C the evil spirit of ice, will use all evil All the wisdom is sacrifice, cursing Asura, the ghost king will die!¡± ¡°Curse?¡± Ye Jia startled, and then a touch of sarcasm. The curse of the world is essentially a curse to the soul of the gods. It is a secret of many mysteries, not known to others. But the soul of Ye Jia is the soul of the gods, that is, the sages of the mixed elements do not dare to curse, and an evil spirit cursing the gods in the district is tantamount to smashing the trees. Ye Jia may have some scruples if he is going to destroy his ghost by the evil spirits. After all, this ghost¡¯s Strength is limited, and it is not difficult to destroy it. But if it is against the spirit of his soul, no matter what the forbidden Divine Ability is caused by the evil spirits, it is destined to ask for it. The evil spirit read the curse, the cold riot, the blood light was long, only to hear her scream, then condensed into a blood light, and immediately rushed to Ye Jia forehead. Ye Jia sees this, it is undefended, let her rush into forehead. The evil spirits were still unknown, and they immediately found themselves in unimpeded access to Ye Jia forehead, and they were overjoyed. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ stupid Asura Ghost King!¡± The evil spirit laughed wildly. ¡°Your spirit is close at hand, I see how crazy you are!! ¨C You are dead!¡± After all, she is in a shape, and floats forward, instantly appearing in the soul of Ye Jia. However, things are not what she thinks¡­ ¡°What is this!!¡± The evil spirits look at a little brilliant rays of light in front of him, screaming in horror. In front of his eyes, where is the spirit and wisdom, it is a little light of rice. And the light of this grain of rice is actually the shining light of the incomparable !! This brilliant rays of light is only a little bit, but it has a kind of Supreme¡¯s imposing manner, as if it were all in the world. The evil spirit was shocked and afraid, and the intuition told her that if she cursed this brilliant rays of light, there would be something terrifying. When she thought of it, her face suddenly became more distorted. Terrifying things¡­ All must die, can there be anything more terrifying? Anyway, it¡¯s all dead, why not fight for it! In her opinion, there seems to be no more terrifying than destruction in this world¡­ The hesitant color on the evil spirits finally faded away: ¡°The arrogant Asura Ghost King, you have to pay the price!!¡± Bone barely fell, she is a sinister flash of light, the power of the curse surging, just listening to her screaming, immediately wrapped in a vicious and filthy curse, rushed to that brilliant ray of light! At this moment, a mysterious and mysterious breath came to an end! This aura is incomparably sacred, even over Heavenly Dao! On the occasion of this breath, the evil spirits found in horror that they could not get close to that brilliant ray of light! She is still clearly flying fast, but the distance from the rays of light can never be reduced! ¡°What is going on!!¡± evil spirit lose one¡¯s head out of fear. Just then, Ye Jia¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly came: ¡°You know, you are cursing a god!¡± Curse the gods! The evil spirits were shocked, and the eyes gradually showed an incredible color, which was incomparable: ¡°What¡­what!! God?!¡± A thought she couldn¡¯t believe came up. She looked at the brilliant rays of light again, feeling the sacred majesty and Supreme¡¯s imposing manner, and the evil spirit¡¯s inner moment collapsed. This imposing manner, this unimaginable Strength, may be exactly what only the gods in Legend can have! The evil spirits are terrified and almost collapse. Ye Jia¡¯s voice of indifference came again: 0.5 ¡°The sacred puniance is far more than death.¡± Tough barely fell, the evil spirits only felt a mysterious and mysterious Strength instantly pierced into consciousness, could not help but say that it directly brought her endless pain. The evil spirits are mad and painful. However, the closeness of Ye Jia¡¯s spirit is the category of divine power. When the evil spirits entered the category of divine power, Ye Jia released the barriers of time and space and trapped the evil spirits. In the blink of an eye, within the barriers is the billions of years. In the endless years, the evil spirits are directly tortured by Spirit. This is not to be relieved. It is impossible to survive, and it is impossible to die. It can be said that life is not as good as death. The depth of suffering has reached an unimaginable level. When it suffered hundreds of millions of years of pain and paid a price for the gods, Ye Jia, who had only passed a moment in the past, immediately devours Strength and transforms it into a pure power and into the ghost. Chapter 852 Chapter 200 Chapter 67 devours the hurricane! After swallowing the Ice Queen¡¯s Strength, it was already Ye Jia of the ghost king Perfection, and the imposing manner skyrocketed again. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network It seems to be a trembling volcano, accompanied by a disorderly atmosphere, the deep Strength is about to erupt. In the past, Hollow¡¯s air began to boil. Hollow empty Tremor, the wind swelled. The gale of the whistling wind filled the world in an instant, and it was full of bounds, and it was so vast that it rolled over the upper and lower sides and surrounded Ye Jia. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The dark clouds are entrenched and the Thunder is beginning to appear. This gloomy thunderstorm belongs to the sinister thunder, between the hustle and bustle, the glooming blood qi sweeps all directions, and the violent breath is surging. Such a terrible vision, the million ghost army and the ghost camp are shocking, the movements in the hands are much slower, and they are looking towards the air Ye Jia. ¡°This is¡­¡± Countless ghosts are muttering. The black robe has no wind and drums, and the clouds are passing through. Ye Jia is full of Profound Light, mysterious rune is emerging, and the vast atmosphere is like a wave of turbulence. At this moment, he seems to be the master of the Nether, proud of the sky! ¡°Boom 15 Long!!¡± The thunder was blown up, the blood light was over the sky, and Ye Jia¡¯s body suddenly burst into a blazing terrifying breath. Ghost King! Ghost King¡¯s Level 1 diaphragm has finally broken through, and the ghosts have risen, and the Ghost Emperor is finally realized. Ye Jia opened the eyes of the eyes, Profound Light bursting, stirring the wind, the endless thunder surging, all kinds of visions are different, for a long time to calm down. Waiting for all the vision to be settled, Ye Jia showed a smile, looked at the both hands, and said: ¡°Ghosts¡­ can finally launch a stronger engulfing. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± As he said, there was a strange wave of swaying in his palm, and the breath of mysteriousness came out of it. ¡°What! Asura is actually promoted to the ghost!!¡± ¡°This is impossible!!¡± ¡°What to do!!¡­ Can you escape now?¡± ¡°Hurry up! It¡¯s really late to escape!¡± ¡°Flee away!!¡± The million ghosts that have been set for the defeat have become more flustered, and they have fled regardless of all the flying squads. Although the million ghost army has lost two or three 100,000, but it still retains in general, this defeat, suddenly made birds and beasts scattered, the densely packed ghosts on the ground fled, the sky rainbow light, lasing to all directions, mixed with shouting for help The sound of the scene is confusing and chaotic. ¡°Want to escape?¡± Ye Jia raised the head, Senran said, ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± After all, I saw him show his hands and hands. Under the volley, the vast ghost power emerged immediately, as if it were a hurricane, and it was blazing. Between the ghosts, the terrifying of the phasing of Strength is manifested, the mighty, all-knowing. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡!! -¡± The huge devour of the hurricane suddenly emerged, tumultuous, violently swallowed Strength and flocked to all directions. This devour of Strength is so vast that it can be seen from the volume of this hurricane. This devours the hurricane to the ground, not only tens of thousands of zhang high, but its body is magnificent, it is not overwhelming, the sky is so vast, the vastness is eager to look forward to trepidation, the raging Strength is suffocating. Any ghosts who saw this grand devour of the hurricane could not help but fear. ¡°Run fast -¡° ¡°Save ¨C save lives!!¡± Feel the terrifying devour of Strength, the fleeing ghost family horrified call sign. However, this swallowing of Strength is even more vast, that is, the land of the Nether begins to tremble, and the mountains and rocks are raging. Under this terrifying Strength, except for the ghosts who are swallowing the rune, all the existence cannot escape. Ye Jia coldly snorted, arms around, said: ¡°Receive!¡± The barely fell, the devour of Strength has skyrocketed a hundred times, the raging Strength rushed out, and the secluded earth instantly burst. ¡°bang! !¡± The entire earth was instantly taken to Level 1, and Shatter was shattered, and it was lost in the hurricane. The lowest level of ghosts, even if a few 100,000 are swallowed together, disappear without a trace. Those ghosts who fly in the sky courage entirely to break. A ghost handsome is driving the rainbow in the sky, trying to avoid the terrifying devour of Strength. However, he soon discovered that his efforts were ineffective. In the incredible swallowing of Strength, his exhaustive full power was as insignificant as an ant. Allowing him to exhaust his madness and fleeing wildly, the devour of Strength is still motionless, and he is still pulling him closer. Eyes at the photo is getting closer and closer to the hurricane, and he is terrified and trembling. ¡°Help!! Help¡­ Ah! No ¨C save me!!¡± When the distance is swallowed by a hurricane close enough, the swallowing of Strength has been formidable to an incredible point. He only had two screams of fear, and he flew unstoppable to the hurricane, faster than lightning, and fleeting. The ghost is still so, and the remaining ghosts don¡¯t have to talk about it. The devastating hurricane was swiftly rolled, and countless ghosts were involved in it, and the mourning was fleeting. The number of 100,000 ghosts, up to the strong ghosts, down to the usual ghosts, are swallowed up, without exception. In the heavens and the earth, it is a ghostly family that is flying, like a flying dragonfly, spectacular and miserable. Seeing such a scene, the ghosts will be shocked by the three thousand soldiers. ¡°Is this the strength of the ghost king?¡­¡± ¡°No ¨C this is the Lord¡¯s Strength!¡± ¡°Yeah, it is also a ghost king. The Lord¡¯s Strength must be far superior to other ghosts, and even the ghosts can be compared!¡± 750¡­ The ghosts of the battalion battalion have already reached the ghostly and handsome situation, and the strength of the stalwart is so strong that it is a super-ghost army in this ghost field. But even if the ghosts will be camping today¡¯s formidable Strength, seeing Ye Jia¡¯s almost devastating Divine Ability, he can¡¯t help but feel deeply shocked. The ghosts that were swallowed up, as long as they were swallowed by the hurricane, were all not smashed by the terrifying Strength, and instantly smashed into powder. Then further refining through the mysterious Strength, eventually turning these ghosts into pure and powerful ghosts, wrapped in the middle of the hurricane. The engulfment of the hurricane is very powerful, and in a short time, all the nearly one million ghosts have been swallowed up, and the Inner Strength that has accumulated in the hurricane has become extremely powerful. Up and down the Quartet, the wind raging, the enemy has been wiped out, the land is also completely destroyed Level 1. Inside the hurricane, there is a group of hidden zhang-sized dark light. This light group flickers and flies, as if Hollow is not, only the mighty ghosts are surging. This is the cohesion of nearly a million ghosts. The strength of Strength, which is separated from the hurricane, can also be clearly seen. It can be imagined how pure and powerful this group of ghosts is. Ye Jia looks at this group of ghosts, then the palm of the hand Hollow grip, swallowing the hurricane suddenly Tremor, immediately broke. The hurricane was swallowed up, and the raging ghosts of the group suddenly emerged. Chapter 853 The 200 sixty-eight chapter wind thunder strikes! Look at that majestic ghost, Ye Jia can¡¯t help but smile: ¡°It¡¯s not bad, the ghost force that this million ghost army condenses is really extraordinary. It must be enough to make my Strength a few more layers, at least Ghost King is high-level. Look at 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± After all, he waved his arm and pulled the ghost force to make it slowly swirl, and then further concise, turned into a streaming light, and flashed into Ye Jia within the body. This stream of light did not enter the Ye Jia within the body mana, and the heroic power immediately swayed, and Ye Jia just calmed down in the imposing manner. To put it bluntly, if the ordinary ghosts are upgrading like Ye Jia, they are afraid of having many risks. It is not the destruction of the mind that is the destruction of the ghost. However, the ghost of Ye Jia is created by the deity of the gods. Talent is outstanding and tenacious, so there is no need to worry about the sudden expansion of the ghost. Not to mention the gods, the spirit of the soul is the immortal existence of the immortal, and everything in the Great Desolate World cannot be damaged. In this way, Ye Jia¡¯s ghost body can be promoted quickly without any worries. The vast atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger, and Ye Jia is full of Profound Light, and the imposing manner of the ghosts rises. Ghost Emperor¡¯s first step¡­ Ghost King Middle Level¡­ Ghost King High Level¡­ ¡­¡­ After the achievement of the Ghost Emperor, the rise of the imposing manner gradually subsided, but the overall trend is still growing rapidly. Ye Jia expression Under the awesome, under the hands of the seal, with the body, the ghost force suddenly erupted, igniting the endless Profound Light, and the blazing imposing manner rose again. ¡°boom¨C!¡± The wind is turbulent, as if the thunder is blasting. Ghost king peak! This shock finally made the ghosts extremely sublimate, and reached the ghost king¡¯s peak, not far from the ghost realm in Legend. The ghosts will see the soldiers in the camp, they are shocked, and the eyes are filled with the enthusiasm of worship. ¡°Asura Ghost!¡± I don¡¯t know who suddenly shouted excitedly. ¡°Asura Ghost!!¡± The ghost will be infected with three thousand soldiers, excited, and shouted in the sky. In the past, the wind was extinguished and the sky returned to calm. Ye Jia exhales one breath saying, which is the realm of the ghost king, feels the strength of the body formidable, can not help but smile. ¡°Ghost King peak, it¡¯s really different.¡± He nodded. At this moment, he suddenly expressed a movement, and then revealed a bit of suspicious color. After thinking about it, Ye Jia immediately counted, and then suddenly: ¡°originally is this way, mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind ¡­¡­ really interesting.¡± He is now at the peak of the ghost king, Strong of Strength, and can be counted as a five-finger within the entire ghost domain. In this way, the perception of the ghost body is greatly increased. The wind and thunder emperor has been ambushed for a long time. At this time, the army was coming, but it was just noticed by him. Then, let¡¯s take a look at the power of Heavenly Dao with a god, even if I know the story of the wind and thunder. If you have prepared in advance, of course you have to plan for it. Thinking of this, Ye Jia coldly smiled: ¡°Look who is the real oriole!¡± Then he walked into the front of the battalion and said: ¡°There will be a ghost army attacking later, but four thousand ghosts, but you have to be prepared.¡± When this statement comes out, the ghost will camp for three thousand soldiers and suddenly see the light, a look of excitement. ¡°There are four thousand ghosts! This is just too good!¡± Some ghosts will be happy and excited. ¡°Yeah, I thought I would have to wait for a long time in the next battle. I have never thought of it so quickly. This time I must break through the ghosts!¡± Another ghost will be equally excited. Only after a battle, three thousand ghosts will be promoted, and a few more ghost kings will be added. The ghost will be a ghost camp. However, although most of the scholars are ghosts, there are still half of the ghosts who will be realm. Eyes at the same robes are better than themselves, those who stop at the ghosts will realm the ghosts how can be willing, all regrets not to seize the opportunity. As a result, there will be a second battle coming, and four thousand ghosts will be enough for them to fight for it. The ghosts who have been promoted are thinking about exerting their fists and revealing a brand new Strength, and naturally will not back down. Ye Jia sees this, can¡¯t help but lightly smiled and said: ¡°The battle later is enough to make you all advanced to the ghosts.¡± The ghosts listened and they were more excited. Ye Jia roughly glanced at her heart and said: ¡°The ghost will be a full-fledged battalion. Most of the battalion has already had a ghostly strength. It is said that it is a ghostly battalion. It is not too much for the ghosts. The remaining half of the ghosts will be somewhat inappropriate. And they are poor. It¡¯s not good to be too much. If so, in the later battles, except for the two ghosts, the rest will be handed over to them.¡± If he is swallowed up by the future army, he will certainly be able to advance to the ghost emperor, but his entry into the country is so rapid that it is inevitable that a group of people will not be able to keep up. Moreover, prematurely calling the emperor will inevitably lead to direct attention. The strength of the Confucianism is far superior to that of the average ghost. If it is a confrontation, it is quite troublesome. After several rounds of consideration, Ye Jia immediately said: ¡°You are divided into two parts, some of which are dressed as the Queen of the Ice, waiting for the Time of Battle to attack the enemy.¡± ¡°Yes, the Lord!¡± The officers were shouted in unison, and then quickly divided into two parts, confronting each other, and it was the scene of the two armies. And Ye Jia thought about it, and then he reached out and the whole person suddenly became a serious injury, as if he had just passed a fierce battle. He just finished the disguise, there is a dark cloud coming from the far side of the sky, and the imposing manner is amazing. A little closer to the black clouds, you can see that there are two huge ghosts standing in front of you, a whole body azure, a strong wind of strength, another blue body, overflowing the vast tension of the Strength. These two giant ghosts imposing manner, majestic, oh, it is the ghost of the wind and the ghost of the thunder. In the second emperor behind, four thousand ghosts will be perfectly synchronized to the station, the suffocating gas assaults the senses, stunned are not ordinary ghosts. From this point of view, it is enough to make people feel a glimpse. After all, the five thousand ghosts of the Ice Queen will be patchwork. Strength is not uniform, and there is no discipline at all. It is impossible to say that it is a rabble. And the four thousand ghosts in front of us are not ordinary people. As long as you can see with a little bit of eyesight, these ghosts will definitely be well-trained formidable ghosts, and they will be closely matched. It is a formidable ghost army. Can have such a ghostly army¡¯s formidable forces, there are only a handful of ghosts. Ye Jia saw this, and there was a bit of it in my heart. The wind and thunder two kings led the four thousand ghosts to this place, looked up and looked at them, suddenly revealed the color of surprise. The two are a bit unbelievable. ¡°What is going on here? Where did the Queen of the Ice and the millions of ghosts go?¡± Chapter 854 The 200 Chapter 69 is for you! At the sight of the wind and thunder two emperors, I saw that the scene was extremely chaotic, and the earth was forcibly smashed to Level 1 to form a big pit. There is nothing in the hollow of the big pit, and the million ghost army seems to evaporate from the air. There are only thousands of ghosts in the sky, and both are ghost kings, ghosts, ghosts, and first-class existence. Looking further to the side, there was a black robe standing in the air, and his black robe was agitated, and the whole person was shrouded in the darkness and could not see the appearance. And this black robe is an imposing manner, and it is a ghost realm. Seeing this, the wind and thunder emperor is moving again: ¡°This is¡­!¡± ¡°Asura turned out to be a ghost!¡± Ray¡¯s ghost was shocked. ¡°And Strength is soformable, it will be amazing after the Queen of the Ice is extinguished. It is amazing.¡± The ghost of the wind is dignified. The ghost of the thunder is nodded: ¡°No wonder I want to wait for Era to eradicate Asura. If I really sit and watch it grow up, maybe something will happen!¡± ¡°Brother, what should we do next?¡± asked the ghost of the wind. Lei Ghost looked at the field and thought about it a little. He said: ¡°The ice queen has obviously suffered heavy damage, leaving only 1000 Ghosts. Asura XimonX is no longer a ghost, but the ghosts will exist above. It seems that the preservation is quite complete, and Asura is still dead. So, you and I should help the Queen of the Ice to maximize the benefits.¡± The ghost of the wind nodded: ¡°I also have this intention.¡± ¡°In this case, it is not too late, let us help the ice party soon. kanmaoxian.com¡± ¡°Good. Go.¡± They first felt a lot of strong fluctuations, and they guessed that it was an extremely fierce battle. As soon as the results arrived, the million ghosts and the ice queen were missing. Looking at Ye Jia¡¯s appearance, the wind and thunder two emperors read the heart and then they guessed oneself infallible and guessed the whole sequence of events. In fact, this kind of guess is also normal. After all, who can think of this, the Nether World can have a ghost in such a short period of time to promote the ghost, and obviously not the first stage of the ghost. The only reasonable explanation is that Ye Jia was originally a ghost king, but he has always been stunned by the strength of the ghost king¡¯s Strength that¡¯s all. In the end, the two ghosts and the emperor discussed it and decided to immediately help the cold side to remnant, so that the weak and strong, and the Asura side. Leading four thousand ghosts, the wind and thunder two emperors came close, and Zhao Xuan, who pretended to be the ice side, went up a few steps and asked: ¡°Who is coming!¡± The ghost of the thunder immediately stopped the ghost army and said: ¡°The ghost king of the mine, I heard the battle between the Queen of Ice and the Asura king. I have to ask. I don¡¯t know why you are fighting?¡± Zhao Xuan hearing this, immediately made an indignant expression: ¡°The Asura kingdom accounted for the local circle 100 Yu Wanli, enough to compare with the ghost emperor, the Queen of the Queen to defend the rules of the ghost domain, especially to crusade Asura kingdom. Unexpectedly, the strength of the formidable, 100 The Wan Guijun army almost completely annihilated, but the Queen¡¯s body dies and Dao disappears, and now I am waiting for these remnants!¡± ¡°What!¡± The ghost of the wind seems to be furious. ¡°There is more than a million miles, and you don¡¯t put the six ghosts and the emperor in your eyes!!¡± Thunder Ghost also looked angry, coldly snorted, said: ¡°So arrogant, should be crusade!!¡± Zhao Xuan¡¯s heart sneered, but on the face is a sigh: ¡°The enemy is too forformable. I can¡¯t win now, I can¡¯t escape, and the stalemate is on the side of this Asura kingdom. It¡¯s really dangerous! How can this be? Is good!¡± Said, he behind a group of ghosts are making a sense of ecstasy. Lei Ghost¡¯s hand waved and said: ¡°There is such a thing that destroys the rules of the ghost domain. Everyone has to do it. The ice queen has this kind of righteousness. I will not sit back and ignore it. This Asura Wangjing, I also wait. I want to crusade together!¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± said the ghost king of the wind. ¡°There are four thousand elites, Strength formidable, and Asura district 2000 will be handsome, why fear!¡± Zhao Xuan made a happy color, and then another face stunned, shook head sighed: ¡°But that Asura Strength is strong, it is beyond my imagination, it is the Queen of the Queen¡­ oh¡­¡± The ghost of the wind said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, my brother is a ghost high-level, under the force, can compete with the ghost of Perfection, an area of ??Asura, but also seriously injured, absolutely nothing to say !¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Thunder King is also nodded. Zhao Xuan made a surprise color: ¡°If this is the case, then many thanks to the two adults! After the event, the two are also avenged for the Queen, when the Queen¡¯s legacy is naturally the best. Qualified for inheritance.¡± This statement, the wind and thunder two emperors can not help but reveal a few points of joy, the ghost of the wind immediately smiled and waved: ¡°Thinking, the ghosts of the righteousness, you can fall into the clich¨¦ ¡­ amount Hahaha.¡± After all, the two ghosts immediately said: ¡°Four thousand ghosts will hear orders, and they will be in the front!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The barely fell, four thousand ghosts will immediately sing in unison, prestige, and the storm Tremor. Such an imposing manner is really an elite teacher. Ye Jia, who was silently observing for a long time, saw this and couldn¡¯t help but nod his head. ¡°Because of the implementation of a plan, otherwise the face will be so conscientious, the ghost will probably lose a lot.¡± ¡°Since catching a turtle in a jar ¡­¡­ ºßºß, four thousand ghosts, it is a sacrifice produced by the ghost handsome camp.¡± He thought, the eyes flashed. ¡°Hey black robe people, you are Asura!¡± At this moment, the wind and the ghost of the emperor shape, flew to Ye Jia near, asked loudly. Then I saw a flash of blue light, and the ghost of the thunder also flew, and the thunder beat. Look at the thousands of ghosts, the four thousand ghosts brought by the second emperor will be located in front of Zhao Xuan, opposite to the other part of the ghost camp, but it is just in the middle of the two parts of the ghost camp, surrounded by. Seeing that the four thousand ghosts will be surrounded, please enter the shackles, and Ye Jia can¡¯t help but reveal a playful smile and say: ¡°Yes, the swearing is Asura.¡± Seeing this, Ray¡¯s ghost can¡¯t help but frowned. It was Ye Jia¡¯s breath disorder, which clearly showed a serious injury, but it was a relaxed look that looked like a light and cloudy look. It looked really weird. The ghost of the wind did not think that many, and then said: ¡°If you do not follow the rules of the ghost domain, the second kills the Queen of the Ice, the sin is unforgivable, today my brother will kill you!¡± Ye Jia is still calm, lightly smiled and said: ¡°In fact, nothing.¡± As soon as I heard this, the wind and thunder are all a glimpse: ¡°What do you say?¡± Ye Jia waved her hand, a black robe, no wind and drums, and mysterious rune surged, Profound Light. In an instant, the pattern of his serious injury disappeared, but instead turned into a pair of aggressive aggressive imposing manner. Just listen to Ye Jia coldly and say, ¡°Because you have already entered!¡± Chapter 855 The 200 Seventy Chapter Warlord! When this statement comes out, the wind and thunder two kings are the pupils shrank: ¡°What!¡± Tough barely fell, Ye Jia arm shocked, mysterious rune under the volume of glittering, swallowed Strength violently, turned into a swallowing vortex floating in front of him. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network When he swallowed the whirlpool, his both hands changed, Profound Light flashed, and the powerful devour of Strength suddenly dispersed, attached to Ye Jia ~ body. Profound Light is vast, covering Ye Jia¡¯s body, and the devastating Strength is stirring. In his hand, the hand seal, swallowing Strong, suddenly rushed and condensed, and finally brilliance, turned into a black armor. This armor is black, and its rune flashes, mysterious breath surging. The helmet reveals the position of a bowl of eyes, but there is endless darkness, so that people can¡¯t see anything clearly. After the appearance of this armor, the magnificent Strength immediately emerged, and the wind and thunder were shocked. ¡°You¡­¡± The ghost of the wind is full of incredulity. ¡°You are not hurt!!¡± Ye Jia coldly smiled: ¡°Injured? You think too much!¡± After all, he said: ¡°catching a turtle in a jar, kill it!¡± The wind and thunder emperor listened to this, suddenly stunned, and then changed his face: ¡°Not good!¡± Sure enough, after Ye Jia finished. Zhao Xuan¡¯s ghosts on the side of the ice and the ice will be the imposing manner of the squad, and they will change their spirits. Such a voice, where is the army of defeat! The Emperor¡¯s four thousand ghosts will not be reacted, and Zhao Xuan will lead the 1000 ghosts, and the imposing manner will kill them. ¡°Kill!! Kill -¡° 1000 killed the soldiers, murderous, rushing to the emperor¡¯s four thousand ghosts, as if the flood, the mighty, violent imposing manner revealed. Murderous, four thousand ghosts will be silently turn around with pale: ¡°What is going on!¡± Zhao Xuan and other 1000 soldiers will certainly not answer him. They will be killed quickly, and they will be caught off guard. In the blink of an eye, dozens of ghosts will be annihilated. At this time, four thousand ghosts will react, and they will quickly return to attack and try their best to resist. Although the ghosts will be strong and strong, but the number of people is inferior, and the four thousand ghosts of the Fenglei Emperor will be equally elite. As a result, the four thousand ghosts will resist one another, and the scene will suddenly stand still. Not refundable. But then, the other part of the battalion was immediately killed, and from the other side, the four thousand ghosts of the Fenglei Emperor were surrounded. This part of the ghost will have enough 2000 soldiers, a large number of people, all around, and immediately Divine Ability. Four sides of the enemy, four thousand ghosts will increase the pressure, the trend is beginning to show. Seeing this, the wind and thunder are all smashing: ¡°Damn!¡± However, at this moment, behind suddenly there was a dangerous atmosphere, so that the two emperors were shocked and hurriedly avoided. The two have just come out of their bodies, and a vast stretch of Strength is like a tide, and it is vast. This formidable magnificent Strength swept through, and terrifying swallowed Strong, which was not directly hit, but also made the Wind Thunder two dizzy, and the whole body was in chaos. Feel the terrifying Strength, the two emperors are all in the heart, but after they have avoided, they are afraid to be distracted. The wind and thunder two emperors fixed their minds, looked up, but saw Ye Jia Fang only punched out, the body shape just stood. Such a terrifying power can only be caused by a faint punch! Prestige of Single Fist, even Yus! ¡°Brother, this Asura is a weird means!¡± The ghost of the wind is shocked. The ghost king of Lei is also very moved: ¡°I am afraid there is a bad war, even¡­¡± At this time, Ye Jia said coldly: ¡°Is it a bad fight? I don¡¯t think so.¡± The ghost of the wind heard it, and his face changed dramatically: ¡°What! What do you mean by this!¡± ¡°Not who I am targeting.¡± Ye Jia shook his shook head in disapproval. ¡°I just want to say¡­ you two, it¡¯s rubbish!¡± ¡°You!!¡± Thunder¡¯s ghosts were furious, and the thunder was violent, and the sound of screaming was endless. The ghost of the wind is also very angry, said: ¡°This Asura is really arrogant, brother, let us give him some color!¡± Lei¡¯s ghost expression is gloomy and says: ¡°In any case, we must be cautious. This Asura is definitely not a weak one.¡± After all, his arm waved like a sword, and even if there was a thunder flashing, the blue arc flashed. ¡°hmph!¡± The windy ghostly coldly snorted, looked toward Ye Jia, ¡°Asura, you have to pay for your arrogance!¡± After all, I saw that his hands were closed, and when the air swayed, even if there was a gust of wind, the imposing manner was arrogant. Wind thunder! Ye Jia Faced with the wind and thunder, the expression does not change, and a black armor flashes the mysterious brilliance, deep and incomparable. I saw him raise a hand. The ghosts beat, and he immediately made a fist, even when there was a black thunder. The atmosphere of destruction swept away, and the wind and thunder were both shocked. The ghost of the wind has a gloomy expression, and the face has changed and changed. At the end, both hands are shaking, and the palm of the hand is rushing out. This squally wind, a shock has risen ten times, and then shocked seven times, and eventually turned into a hurricane, Hao Hao swayed to Ye Jia. Ye Jia See this, expression as usual, I saw his body shape, the whole person rushed out like a power, a punch, the violent Strength immediately smashed out. The gust of wind came instantly and collided with Ye Jia¡¯s fist. ¡°bang! ¡ª¡ª¡± The hurricane of the sky is like a huge inflatable cloth pocket, and it is shaking, and Ye Jia¡¯s fist is like a cone thorn. When the two touch one, the hurricane is immediately broken into a big hole, and the wind is raging. Immediately, Ye Jia¡¯s swallowing of Strength struck up, and the hurricane suddenly trembled like a deflated balloon, violently trembled, and quickly shrank, and instantly annihilated from the vastness of the sky. Ye Jia¡¯s arm waved, and the hurricane turned into an energy that was absorbed by it. The grand storm of all-knowing was instantly broken by a punch, so the scene, even if the wind ghosts were shocked: ¡°What! You¡­you¡­ What is Divine Ability!! ¡± Ye Jia waved his hand and the wind was light and dark: ¡°Are you so capable?¡± The sarcasm and disdain in the tone, suddenly let the ghost of the wind violently thunder: ¡°The arrogant, look at me!¡­¡± At this moment, the ghost of the Thunder King reached out and said, sole solemnly: ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± The ghost of the wind sees this, only forced to suppress the anger, but still expression gloomy staring at Ye Jia, a rising winds, scudding clouds, ghosts and tides. Thunder¡¯s sorcerer turned to look at Ye Jia, both eyes, and the thunder jumped, and then saw his arm, his palm like a knife, surrounded by thunder, the blue arc was beating. The devastating atmosphere came faintly. Chapter 856 The 200 Seventy-one Chapter Purgatory! The ghost of the thunder stretched out his palm like a knife, and the thunder rang, and the power was more and more powerful. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Thunder rumbled, the blue arc bounced, flashing a devastating terrifying breath. I saw his expression glimpse, the thunder suddenly shocked in the hands, he immediately shouted: ¡°Thunder Blade!¡± The barely fell, the thundering thunder on his palm burst out and spread throughout the arm. Under the blend of Thunder Strength, one of his arms flashed into a blade of Thunder. The thunder blade flutters, the arc lingers, and the magnificent Strength is emitted. Hollow is the Tremor. Thunder ghost expression cold, look at towards Ye Jia, a blade of Thunder is immediately shouted: ¡°Dead!!¡± After all, he was in a shape, and the whole person turned into a blazing lightning, and shot at Ye Jia. The lightning is so fast, it is a spurt of the thunder of the thunder, and when you blink your eyes, you come to Ye Jia, where the thunder and the violent power are surging. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long!¡± The thunder of the thunder in the thunder, the arc of the bolt eyes, the hand of the Thunder blade, facing Ye Jia, kneel! Ye Jia is not afraid of this, just listen to his coldly glimpse, immediately both hands up the endless Profound Light, and then the two hands at the same time, facing the Thunder Blade, go forward! The wind and thunder two emperors are all giant ghosts, and they are as strong as mountains. Their hand-sharp Thunder Blades, even if it seems like a whole day, the imposing manner is mighty. The next moment, the huge Thunder Blade hit a seemingly small Ye Jia both hands. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°bang! ¡ª¡ª¡± Just listening to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, the devastating Thunder frenzy immediately flocked to all directions, surrounded by rising winds, scudding clouds, imposing manner. Under the inexhaustible thunder, no one can see the situation, and the heart is shocked. Even if the ghost of the wind saw it, it could not help but reveal the color of the movement: ¡°Asura is soformable, and the brother must also have full power¡­¡± The terrifying thunder continued to surge, but in the depths of the Leihai, there was a striking stretch that stretched as if it was swallowing World¡¯s All Living Things. This Strength, seemingly soft, is really boundless, and its deep sense of strength can be described as no stronghold one cannot overcome. This Strength, the ghost of the wind, is familiar. It was this incredible mysterious Strength that broke his Strength. ¡°What the Divine Ability is!¡± The ghost of the wind is shocked. At this moment, the arrogant devour of Strength suddenly swelled, and it was so vast. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The thunder surged and thundered, as if the water vortex was flowing, and it was madly rolled to the center. The magnificent devour of Strength is like the sun and the moon, the imposing manner is vast, like the endless abyss, swiftly swallowing the mighty thunder. ¡°Hey!¡± Just then, only listening to shouting loudly, both shocked and angry. This anger and drink came out, Lei Hai immediately rioted, and immediately brilliance, like a wave of waves, a blazing brilliance from the Thunder. Guanghua flashed, and stopped at the side of the ghost of the wind, and the body shape of the ghost of the thunder was revealed. At this time, the ghost of the thunder was pale, the expression was gloomy, and the thunder arc on his body shook, as if the loss was not small. The ghost of the wind sees this, can not help but be shocked: ¡°Brother, what is going on?!¡± The ghost of the thunder does not speak, just raises an arm, and the ghost of the wind looks at it, but it is a dry, dry arm with a weak arc and no imposing manner. ¡°What!!¡± The ghost of the wind is shocked and angry. ¡°Asura¡¯s Strength is so terrifying, it is beyond my expectation¡­¡± Thunder King suddenly sighed and said. Immediately, he saw his arm tremble, the thunder rioted, and the long arc wrapped the dry arm and rolled it. In the past, I only listened to the loud noise of ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng¡±. The Thunder spurred out, and the brilliance flashed. An intact arm was re-appeared, and the arc was lingering, but it was intact. It seems that the ghosts of the thunder suddenly let the arm recover, which is actually a lot of cost. After doing this, he couldn¡¯t help but deeply exhales one breath saying, and then he still looked gloomy towards the front of Leihai. At this time, because there is no one to control, the endless thunder suddenly disorganized, and the devour of Strength is still imposing manner, such as rainbow, not refusing. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The mighty thunder screamed, swallowed up the strength of the Strength, and took a few breaths, and then threw all the thunder into it, leaving nothing left¡­ Waiting for the light to disappear, Ye Jia reappeared in front of the wind and thunder. At this time, Ye Jia is still expression calm, the ancient well is not wave, the black robe on the body flutters in the wind, the endless mysterious rune flashes. He smiled and looked toward the ghost of the thunder, saying: ¡°Your Strength is a little stronger. But¡­ it still doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Ray¡¯s Ghost Emperor¡¯s face is more gloomy, can¡¯t help but coldly snorted, but did not say anything. Because he is very clear, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is indeed far superior to him. In the face of such a formidable enemy, Ray¡¯s ghost is very heavy. He indulged for a moment, then turned his head and said awkwardly: ¡°Purgatory!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the ghost of the wind clearly revealed: ¡°What! Purgatory, this¡­¡± After the words were not finished, Thunder Ghost interrupted him with a wave of his hand, and then said: ¡°Asura¡¯s Strength is far superior to you and I imagine, if you do not use purgatory, he will be broken one by one, you and I will lose!¡± The ghost of the wind, this, and then look at Ye Jia, suddenly remembered the bizarre scene that was only destroyed by the hurricane, immediately glimpsed, nodded said: ¡°Good.¡± After all, he was slightly moving, and he took a few steps forward, facing Ye Jia. The ghost king of Lei sees this and turns into a thunder. He crosses in the air and appears behind Ye Jia. The three are connected in a line, and the wind and thunder emperor surrounds Ye Jia. Ye Jia stood in the air and turned a blind eye to 1.8. The wind and thunder emperor expression is solemn, at the same time hand seal, inspiring the boundless Force of Wind and Thunder. However, the ghosts of the wind and the emperor flipped their hands, as if they were stirring up and down, and the ghosts poured out. The shock turned into a long wind, and they were so powerful. Between the screams of the wind, the moment is full of heaven and earth, violently out, wrapped in the ghost of the wind, the ghost of the thunder and the Ye Jia, like a cage. The moment the cage was formed, the gust of wind spread to the end of the ghost king. The gust of wind whistle, the thunder of the ghost of the thunder of the thunder, the Thunder flashed out of the thunder, like a chain, instantly buckle the edge of the wind, then merge into one. The wind and thunder are connected, and the heavens and the earth are filled with violent and intense Strength, which is vast and sweeping. Chapter 857 The 200 Chapter 72 is very popular! In the blink of an eye, Ye Jia was trapped in the prison of the wind, and the surroundings were full of arrogance and boundlessness. Ye Jia smiled with a playful smile: ¡°Purgatory? What kind of Divine Ability would it be?¡­¡± He has a hand seal, Profound Light flashes, and the devour of Strong¡¯s twitching endlessly, in the gust of wind, does not move, hehe. In the past, Ray¡¯s ghosts and ten fingers crossed, and the thunder jumped on it, only listening to him shouting loudly, saying: ¡°Feng!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The barely fell, the endless thunder will burst from its both hands, the vast arc of the brilliant arc flashes, devastating sweeping all directions, thrilling. When these terrifying thunders rush out, they become thousands of absolutely, staggered and flies, and instantly become a Thunder network, wrapping the whole wind in jail. The ghost of the wind sees this, and immediately the sword refers to a quote, saying: ¡°Wind!¡± After all, a ghostly power is coming out, as if to incite a wave of infinite. Within the prison, the gust of wind suddenly burst, sweeping out, sweeping all directions, and an unstoppable imposing manner. At the time of the raging wind, Ye Jia also extended a hand and swept a few rounds in front of him, turning out a devour of a large vortex, and the vast expanse of 15. Under the violent violent violent force, even the raging winds and turbulences have also shattered, leaving a gap in the center of the jail of the wind, Ye Jia is in it, unscathed. The wind and thunder two emperors see this, they are all looking sad. Immediately, the ghost of the ghost of the king of the thunder, the two hands knotted, loudly shouted, said: ¡°Receive!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡!!¡± The violent thunder sounded, and when the air burst, the mighty lightning arc flashed. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Under the violent Force of Thunder, the huge Lightning network suddenly shrunk. Looking from the outside, I can only see the endless lightning flash, the arc lingering, the devastating atmosphere hiding the sky and covering the earth. At this same time, the whole prison of the wind was quickly reduced under the violent constraints of the Thunder, and only a blink of an eye was turned into the original half. And the contraction is still going on. As the prison of the wind continues to shrink, the gusts of wind are becoming more and more fierce, and the wind whistling, as if the real gale seems to be destroying Hollow. The wind is like a blade, and it is endless. Ye Jia is in the middle of the jail, and the gale of the gale is the first to bear the brunt. It is like a huge wave of oceans and waves, and it is constantly impacting Ye Jia. Ye Jia is in the endless wind, like a reef in the sea. It seems to be insignificant, but no matter how the waves impact, it always stands still, exuding the imposing manner, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Ye Jia both hands open, a ghostly burning, violent swallowing of Strength around the body. No matter how violent the storm, as long as it is close, it will be swallowed up into a Hollow. He forced him to be strong, and the moon shines on the river. He ran across his cross and breeze. Regardless of the gale, Ye Jia as stable as Mount Tai, the body is completely motionless, and it is born. As the Thunder network continues to shrink, the violent violent winds in the prison of the wind are also surging. However, the look at the stunned Ye Jia, the face of the wind and the second emperor is more and more ugly. ¡°Damn! What the hell is going on!¡± The ghost of the wind was a little angry, gnashing teeth said. The ghost of the thunder is equally gloomy, and the look at Ye Jia is more and more intense. As soon as he bit his teeth, the thunder was shocked, and the whole thunder and the net began to shrink. The Momentum was fierce and unprecedented. ¡°bang! !¡± With the sound of an amazing thunder explosion, the entire prison of the wind instantly became the size of ten zhang, and the sharpness of the gale has reached an unimaginable situation. The whistling wind turned into an endless sharp air, killing Ye Jia, the pressure of terrifying almost caused Hollow to start shaking. Ye Jia sees this, immediately flipped with both hands, igniting the whole body, and swallowing Strong, suddenly twitching, as if a Hollow empty vortex, scrolling around the square, the visitors are not rejected. This sudden explosion of Strength, suddenly overshadowed all the Momentum of the wind, the form reversed, and the wind would be defeated in a blink of an eye. Devouring Strength to the forefront, with the sweeping Momentum rewinding, instantly extinguished the power of the surrounding wind, and then gathered it. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Thunder rumbling, the vast expulsion of Strength is boundless, and in a blink of an eye, the large winds are taken out, making the surrounding a vacuum. The ghost of the wind sees this, not by turn pale with fright: ¡°What!¡± However, at this time, Ye Jia palms Hollow grip, the devour of Strength on the body of the Zhou once again spread, like a slap in the face, sweeping out countless winds. A few breaths of effort in the past, endless thunder, only the thin wind of the thin Level 1, pitifully attached to the Thunder network, crumbling. Seeing this, the ghost of the thunder is equally turbulent, and the pupil can¡¯t help but shrink. He bit his teeth and said: ¡°The wind is easy to move!¡± Said, he is the sword pointing out, pointing to Ye Jia, imposing manner. The ghost of the wind heard it, and immediately hand seal, the ghost force surged out, pulling the gale to the Thunder network. The wind thunder two emperors at the same time shouting loudly, the Thunder winds are simultaneous and masterful, the sound of the wind and thunder is endless. Ye Jia has broken the power of the wind at this time, looks at the wind and thunder, but it does not do anything, but lightly smiled: ¡°You use the Force of Wind and Thunder, it is considered to the point of perfection, but it is A good show.¡± Indeed, this time is free to operate 450 vertical Wind, the existence of Thunder Strength is not much, such as the wind and thunder two emperors such a brother, the wind and thunder, and can be more familiar is even more rare. Force of Wind and Thunder This is an imposing manner, and there are so many changes in the wind and thunder. It seems that it is quite a wonderful performance. However, this is the humiliation of the wind and thunder. The two immediately became very angry and angered: ¡°Asura, you don¡¯t want to be too early, the wind and thunder are infinite, and you can naturally laugh at you!¡± Ye Jia listened, but did not care, but paid a smile, said: ¡°I am looking forward to that time.¡± After that, he took the hand and stood, expression calmly at the wind and thunder two emperors, calm and calm, seeing the emperor¡¯s heart and the fire of the extreme, had to step up to stimulate the ghost. Immediately, I only heard the bang of ¡°hong¡±, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Under the thunder flashing, the arc burst and spread, and then the wind whistled, and the blazing wind blew through the thunder. The wind thunder is easy to move, and the position between the two is instantaneously twisted. Ye Jia looked around and saw that it was surrounded by thunder and big nets. The blue arc was beating and smashing. Behind these thunders is the endless winds that are whistling, revolving around the Thunder, and the Thunder is also blown by the gale of Tremor, terrifying powers seem to burst out at any time! Chapter 858 The 200 Seventy-three Chapter Wind Rays! The wind and thunder two emperors are awe-inspiring, the look at the front of the wind and the thunder of the scene, the hand seal in the hands constantly changing, the ghost force is constantly pouring out. Look. Wool, Chinese net The internal thunder is stirring, and the devastating breath is on all directions. The ghost of the wind is a glimpse of the emperor, and then the sword refers to a quote, facing the wind and thunder a distant poke, when there is even a gust of wind, the wind whistling. The surging gusts of wind raged, rising and falling, coming in and out. The internal thunder is also fluctuating, as if the waves are in general, and the ruined Strength is constantly accumulating. In the end, the ghost of the wind slammed the drink: ¡°Hey!¡± Bone barely fell, the wind swelled, from the outside to the inside, as if a sharp edge. This gust of wind rushed, even when it took a thunder, it was like a huge water vortex on the ocean, soaring and rushing to Ye Jia. This thunder is wrapped in the power of endless sharpness and destruction, as if the waves are coming in, and Ye Jia is fearless, his palms stick out, and suddenly shot down. ¡°boom¨C¡° Just listening to a loud noise, this group of thunder bursts immediately, the arc has not yet been able to burst, Ye Jia¡¯s swallowing Strength flash, they swallowed these Thunder¡¯s Strength. This palm was finished, followed by a gust of wind that brought the mighty thunder, and the imposing manner slammed it over and over. Ye Jia expression does not change, it is still the same, the backhand is a palm shot. ¡°bang!¡± Another loud noise, the thunder burst and was swallowed up by Ye Jia. The ghost of the wind sees this, can¡¯t help but gnashing teeth: ¡°Damn¡­¡± He said that he was exposed to fierce colors, his hands were constantly hand seal, and the wind was repeated with Tremor, as if Wang Yang was choppy and fierce. Endless winds bring endless anger, endlessly rushing to Ye Jia, killing intent ÌÏÌÏ. Ye Jia is full of Profound Light, facing the thunder of the sly, the expression is calm, I saw his shot as electricity, the palm of the hand rushed to shoot, recruited to hit the Thunder, stirred up the infinite arc. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± The sound of the thunder bursting is endless, the power of terrifying is boundless, and the wave of destruction sweeps through all directions. However, Ye Jia¡¯s swallowing of Strength is like a bottomless abyss, madly swallowing these thunders and squalls, and the arrival of terrifying is endless. The wind and thunder two emperors tried their best to spur the ghost, but they barely stabbed with Ye Jia¡¯s swallowing of Strength and did not advance each other. Just as the Three Ghosts fought fiercely in Time of Battle, the battle between the two sides of the Ghosts finally entered the stage of white-hot. Asura ghosts will come to the battalion. The average strength is far above the opposite side. After all, the three thousand sages are more than half of the ghosts, and the rest are ghosts. The ghosts of the Wind and the Second Emperor will have a slightly larger number of people, but the overall strength is not only lower, but often more than two or three to fight against the ghosts. Secondly, the ghosts will be able to survive in a hundred battles, and the subtlety of cooperation can be described as a ghost field. And because of the relationship between the swallowing and the rune, the whole ghost will show a high degree of unity, almost as one. Of course, the most important point is that the ghost will seize the opportunity to attack and encircle the enemy. Surrounded by the wind, the ghost of the second emperor will be able to display the Space is far less than the ghost camp, this is a lower strength, and now is more bound. In this way, the ghosts will take advantage of the camp, and the enemy will be described as extremely miserable. Although it can be said that it has reached a stage of arduousness, it is only a matter of fact that the ghosts will further make the enemy troops close to the whole army. At this moment, the ghosts will have a high morale, and the more the war, the more courageous, the wave of constant impact, the wave is higher than a wave. Under the impact of this increasingly fierce wave, the enemies who were surrounded were suffering heavy losses, losing ground and rapidly decreasing their numbers. What makes them even more frightened and puzzled is that during the battle, the soldiers of the opposite ghosts are constantly being promoted! They still find it hard to believe that whenever a companion is killed, the opposite ghost will have a great chance of being promoted. At this time of the battle, it is roughly calculated that the ghosts of the battalion will be hundreds of new ghosts! In such a short period of time, a hundred ghosts are advanced! ÅìÅÈ ÅìÅÈ im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im im At this moment, a ghost will be destroyed by the ghosts, and after the swallowing of the rune, the ghost will be swallowed up. The wind and thunder are all in ones heart trembled. Sure enough, a Perfection ghost of the ghost camp will have a shocking manner, as if the volcanic eruption generally rushed into the sky. Imposing manner is shocking, this ghost will feel the strength of the body formidable, can not help but ecstasy, laughed at the sky: ¡°Hahahaha Ha ¡­ I finally advanced!!¡± Seeing that there are people on the side, there are people who will be battling for three thousand soldiers. The morale is growing again, and the pressure of the wind and thunder is naturally reduced again. ¡°I cao! Is there any reason, and someone is advanced?!¡± The ghosts of the wind and thunder will collapse, all of them are ugly expressions, and even more screaming, full of fear and fear. ¡°What the hell is this!! Why do they have that many people can advance in the battle?!¡± ¡°This way, how can we fight!¡± The ghosts of the wind and thunder, who are already in absolute disadvantage, will be attacked by the ghosts, and the overall morale will become weaker and weaker. After the morale was reduced, the slaughter was more serious, the ghosts would be more violent, and the morale of the wind and thunder would be reduced again¡­ So infinite cycle, finally¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t fight! I don¡¯t care anything!!¡± A ghost on the side of the wind and thunder will finally collapse, and the blood eyes will be red, regardless of the rushing out of the camp, going straight to the encirclement of the ghost camp, it seems to be direct Break through the encirclement and escape from birth. However, the next moment, the ghosts will be surrounded by a variety of murders Divine Ability, smoldering, blazing, spear, sword, halberd, each and everyone killing, killing intent ÌÏÌÏ. And he is just a ghost, how can it withstand such terrifying destruction of formidable power? So he didn¡¯t even have a scream to make a sound, and he was instantly killed by the countless Attacks. After his ghost collapsed, the ghosts of the battalion rushed and ran the rune on the bat, and the Profound Light rushed out, and the whole body absorbed all its energy. Suddenly, there will be ghosts in the camp, and after a burst of imposing manner, the spirit of the battalion will grow again. Chapter 859 The 200 Seventy-four Chapters of Heaven and Earth meet! It has been said since ancient times that the wind is the transpiration of the earth¡¯s atmosphere, and the weather is reversed by Raytheon. The kanmaoxian.com wind lei is the qi of heaven and earth, complementing each other with their own magical methods. This Xuanqi is evident from the Divine Ability of the Wind and the Second Emperor. In the wind and thunder, Ye Jia is in the shadow of the palm of the hand, and the violent sweeps of the eight parties, regardless of the Thunder, are fearless and do not move. Outside the wind and thunder two emperor expression is more and more gloomy, the ghost of the wind and the emerald face is more surprised and angry, and the ghost of the ghost of the thunder is glootering hesitant. In the past, the Thunder became more and more violent, and Ye Jia still flew in the palm of the hand, causing the Thunder to burst. Seeing this, Ray¡¯s Ghost Emperor reveals a twilight, saying: ¡°Can¡¯t drag any more!¡± The ghost of the wind sees this, and his face can¡¯t help but look: ¡°Brother!¡± The ghost of the thunder did not answer, but the expression was solemn and said: ¡°Detonation of purgatory!¡± After all, he is the both hands hand seal, a powerful force, and the mighty power all-knowing. The thunder in the wind and thunder purgatory suddenly began to frenzy, and the scent of destruction became more and more embarrassing. The ghost of the wind sees this, and immediately bites his teeth, the hand seal in his hand, pointing to the wind and thunder purgatory, and the spirit is rising. ¡°burst!¡± The wind thunder is at the same time shouting loudly, the ghost force is the same, the infernal 503 violent Tremor. Ye Jia sees this, but it is coldly snorted : ¡°such insignificant ability !¡± Tough barely fell, his hands folded, the whole body swallowed Strength immediately burst out, and turned into a huge barrier, swallowing the strength of Strength, and twitching. Profound Light is endless, and Ye Jia stands in it, not in appearance. In the next moment, the wind and thunder purgatory suddenly shrank, and immediately spurred and exploded. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°bang! !¡ª¡ª¡± The formidable power of this Fenglei purgatory explosion, even the wind and thunder two emperors themselves are somewhat unbearable, and Yu Wei, who has been exploding, has opened quite far. When the two stopped their bodies, they were pale on the face, and they breathed a few breaths to ease. The Ghosts of the Winds look at the thunderstorms that are still tumbling in the air, in which the power of the violent violent, every time there is overflow, there is a tendency to shake the mountain. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help but sneered and said, ¡°This time, you are dead¡­¡± A ghost on the side of the wind and thunder will be killed and fleeing. This scene makes the remaining ghosts feel a horror in their hearts, morale plunges, and the formation is chaotic. The ghosts will take advantage of this opportunity, and the offensive will soar. Various Divine Ability is like a hurricane. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡± Thunder anger, endless terrifying powers sweeping all directions. The ghosts on the side of the wind and thunder will be devastated, and dozens of ghosts will be destroyed in an instant. In contrast, the ghost camp, each and everyone imposing manner skyrocketing, from time to time someone will breakthrough to the ghost handsome realm. The battle continues until this time, the four thousand ghosts will have been broken by half, leaving only 2000. The Strength of the Ghost Camp is a big rise, leaving only a few ghosts. It can be said that this battle is now three thousand ghosts besieged 2000 ghosts. Ye Jia was the first to create a ghost camp, so far can be said to be a ghostly camp! The 2000 Ghost will become more and more critical, and seeing it, the Wind and the Emperor are both shocked and angry. ¡°What! The ghost army of Asura is so sharp!¡± said the ghost of the wind. In his view, even if it is attacked before and after, but the strength of the two sides should not be very different, it is definitely not a problem for one side to support it. However, the current situation is really beyond his expectations. Asura¡¯s strong strength of Strength is actually completely crushing his own ghost army! The ghost of the wind is seen toward the king of the thunder, saying: ¡°If you continue, it will not last long, and the four thousand ghosts will only be wiped out by the whole army! You can¡¯t explain it to your Majesty!¡± The ghost of the thunder is equally gloomy and says: ¡°shoot!¡± The ghost of the wind is nodded, and both of them will shoot to kill the ghosts. However, at this time, the Thunderstorm, which still has not subsided, suddenly shocked. ¡°bang!¡± The thunderstorm seemed to have been hit hard from the inside, suddenly it was a turbulence, and the scent of destruction was a little bit spurred. ¡°What!¡± The wind and thunder two kings are turn pale with fright, and the eyes are full of gloom. Then, the Thunder storm was another turbulence, the sound of rumbling was endless, the thunder and thunder, and the arc lingered. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The Thunderstorm was in a rage, and immediately the swallowing of the wind and thunder, the two kings were familiar and fearful, and then they rushed out again. Through the thunderstorm, it seemed to be close at hand. The ghost king of Lei¡¯s body trembled and said with disbelief: ¡°Isn¡¯t Asura still dead?!¡± This is impossible! Both are hard to believe. After all, in their view, unless it is a ghost emperor, a ghost king in the district is in such a thunderstorm, and will die. However, this swallowing of Strength is so real and fierce, a raging, like a surging wave, even if the Thunder storm is violently turbulent. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Devouring Strength once again, the endless thunder bursts and beats, only to imposing manner. The thunder storm of the whistling whistle suddenly burst. The terrifying power was instantly destroyed, and the Thunder separated from the squally wind. When the air beat, Ye Jia seemed to be in the darkness of the extreme, and the whole body swallowed the Strength. I saw him waving with both hands, swallowing a huge tide that overflowed, and slammed the shore, and the Force of Wind and Thunder was completely rewinded back, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, running to the sea and not returning. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° The devour of Strength in Ye Jia is like a bottomless abyss, constantly consuming the endless thunderstorm. From the outside, I saw only the raging thunder and rush, and between the endless brilliance, it was silently into the body of Ye Jia Zhou. It seems that the long whales are soaking in water. In the twinkling of an eye, the imperial storm is swallowed up. Ye Jia waved, the last thunder and the storm were swallowed by it, the wind was extinguished, and the air was calm. He looked toward towards the wind and thunder two emperors, lightly smiled, said: ¡°It is only this trick, but it also costs a lot of hands and feet.¡± After all, he stood up with his hands, no fear, calm and water facing the two, with a touch of smile on his face. The wind and thunder two emperors see this, the heart shakes, for a long time can not speak, the face has changed and changed, but also panic and anger is hesitant and struggle, all kinds of expression, and so on. After a while, the ghost of the wind turned over, looked towards the ghost of the thunder, and said: ¡°Brother, what should we do? Asura¡¯s Strength is too strong!¡± The ghost king of Lei also looked like a cloud. After a while, he had to sigh and said: ¡°The wind and the earth are in the air, the air of the heavens and the earth meets, there is Mo Dawei¡­¡± When this statement comes out, the ghost of the wind is complexion greatly changed: ¡°This Divine Ability, you and I have not yet mastered, if it is to display, is it too dangerous?¡± The ghost of the thunder was first silent, then turned around: ¡°Is there anything else to do now?¡± Chapter 860 The 200 Seven 15 Chapter Eight Devils! After listening to this, the ghost of the wind was suddenly stagnation and speechless. Look. Wool, Chinese net The ghost of the thunder continued, ¡°The tension of Asura, you and I have all seen it. If you don¡¯t show the taboo Divine Ability, you and I will die.¡± Paused, he is another sigh, said: ¡°Even if it is sinister, it is better than mortal.¡± The ghost of the wind is this, deeply exhales one breath saying, and then reveals the twilight, saying: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then show it!¡± The ghost of the thunder is also solely nodded, then the two hands are opposite, the ghosts are smashed, and the whole body is shocked. The flash of light between the two hands suddenly flashes, and a blazing light is manifested, floating and spinning, emitting destruction. breath. Between the two hands, a thunderbolt flashed, the arc beat, and squeaked. The ghost of the wind is the palm of the hand, as if it is a double knife. I saw his expression a glimpse, the palm of the hand at the same time a shock, and immediately the wind between the palms. Between the two palms, the wind is like a tornado, connecting the two fingertips and twitching. At this point, the wind and thunder emperor¡¯s expression, the expression is more dignified, relatively standing, but each focus on the palm of the hand, dare not have the slightest distraction. ¡°Ha!¡± Thunder¡¯s ghost shouting loudly, immediately two hands suddenlyed close, compressed inward. The thunderball in the middle of the two palms trembled, the arc flashed, and the devastating atmosphere swept away, thrilling. Lei¡¯s ghosts and emperors turned red, and the blue veins violently burst. The whole body was full of beating the thunder arc, and the body trembled. His palms are about to close, the thunderballs in the middle are so condensed, and the Thunder is strong. After a while, I only listened to the ghost of the thunder, loudly, and the palms finally closed. ¡°bang!¡± A loud bang, when his two palms were closed, they slammed an electric light from the palm of their hand, all-knowing, up and down. The sharpness of this electric light, although only fine as a hairspring, but only a moment has pierced the Scorpio and the earth, showing its heroic prosperity! Then, the hero hands of the Thunder King of the Thunder were suddenly smashed and turned into a mighty thunder. And at this same time, the ghost of the wind, the same two palms, after a gale, the two palms also shattered, turned into a gusty wind. ¡°what¨C!!¡± The wind and thunder two emperors are all shouting in the sky, it seems extremely painful, but its imposing manner is more and more vast, full of devastating power. Ye Jia sees this, can¡¯t help but look at each other, revealing a touch of smile, said with a smile: ¡°It seems interesting¡­¡± After all, he waved his arm, devours the Strength condensate, and the Profound Light flashes, and the more intense black armor becomes apparent. After doing all this, Ye Jia stood up and quietly looked at the wind and thunder. In the past, Feng Lei Erhuang seems to have finally overcome their respective Force of Wind and Thunder, and at this time both arms have been turned into a form of wind and thunder, no longer physical. The wind and thunder two emperors face each other, and their faces are awe. The two slowly raised their hands, the left hand to the right hand, the right hand to the left hand, the wind and thunder. Immediately, the two at the same time revealed a decisive color, each with a shocked arm, and the wind thundered and merged. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The wind and thunder surged, and the terrifying powers came out and swept through the sky. Between the wind and thunder, the wind and thunder two emperor¡¯s body disintegrate, all turned into a form of wind and thunder, and then merged into a thunderstorm, flashing in the air, exuding the terrifying power and imposing manner. At this moment, the two stood in the air, and there was no other thing except the thunderstorm in the air. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Zhan blue¡¯s arc flashed, and the azure¡¯s gale trembled four times. The Thunder storm was like a blue-blue Sun, shining in the air, destroying the general rays of light shining everywhere. The Thunder storm is beating, rumbling, as if there is a terrifying existence, a vast imposing manner is like a volcano that is about to erupt. Ye Jia whispered and said: ¡°The atmosphere of heaven and earth meets and transforms everything in the world. This Force of Wind and Thunder has the same effect. What will evolve in this thunderstorm?¡± After a while, the Thunder storm spurred all directions, and the haze of the heavens and the earth was simultaneously flocked to the Thunder storm, as if it were the milk of this ghostly ghost field, the mysterious ghost in the Thunder storm. The long yin scrolls ignited the boundless yin and yin. Finally, I only heard a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and the thunderstorm finally stopped changing, and the smoldering atmosphere was no longer coming. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡­¡­¡± In the silent thunder storm, there seems to be a mountain-like heart beating, terrifying impering manner, and a formidable existence will be born. ¡°Roar!!¡± A screaming and screaming suddenly came out, and it seemed that the thunderstorm of the vast power of the power was instantly destroyed. The wind thunders are scattered, and the ruined Strength seems to flood toward all directions. After a while, after the wind and the cloud disappeared, there was a thousand huge ghosts of the size of thousand zhang. This ghost is pure, full of the mysterious rune of the silver, flashing the mysterious Strength. He had a dark single horn on his head, blood eyes, bloody mouth, mouthfuls, violent, look to Ye Jia, full of hateful colors. From the perspective of its imposing manner, this giant¡¯s Strength has reached the level of ghosts! Ye Jia Seeing this, I can¡¯t help but reveal the color of moving: ¡°What is this?¡± Purple single horn The giant ghost looks at him, slowly start to talk and said: ¡°I am eight wild ghosts!¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°The wind and thunder two emperors merged into me, because his practice is not home, this move is irreversible. It is the wind and thunder two emperors are dead, there are only eight wild ghosts in the world!¡± Ye Jia hearing this A smile: ¡°originally is this way, since the wind and thunder are dead, don¡¯t you want to be right with me?¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Eight wild ghosts coldly snorted, ¡°The wind and thunder two emperors die, but I am a fusion of their evolution, there is no difference in your hatred, so you are not dead today!¡± Ye Jia listened, but did not speak, but looked up and down the eight wild ghosts, the eyes flashed. These eight wild ghosts are the combination of the wind and thunder emperors combined with the endless haze, the strength of the ghost emperor, to the cultivation base of Ye Jia, now the ghost king, as long as the eight ghosts are swallowed up, the advanced ghost emperor is the nail Things. Thinking of this, Ye Jia can¡¯t help but shine. But he turned to think, but the heart is not the time to call the emperor, it is not appropriate to absorb it at once, and keep the energy first, as if there is excess. Ye Jia then turned to look at the ghost camp, see the battle situation has been exceptionally clear, the ghost will all reach the ghost realm, and Zhao Xuan is infinitely approaching the ghost king, just a little bit can become Ye Jia¡¯s first ghost king. Ye Jia sees this, can not help but reveal a touch of meaningful smile, secretly nodded. Chapter 861 The 200 Seventy-sixth chapter of heaven! Eight wild ghosts stood in the Hollow space, a silver rune flashed, exuding a deep and devastating atmosphere, surging. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network His whole person is like a blazing volcano, and it is shocking to accumulate the endless terrifying Strength. He slowly raised his arm and held out a finger. He pointed finger at Ye Jia and said in a cold voice: ¡°Now, it is time for you to pay for your arrogance!¡± After all, his fingertips flashed, and a group of purple electric light immediately rushed out, jumping at the fingertips. This purple electro-op is said to be electro-optic. If you look closely at it, it is quite different from Lightning. The Lightning form is tortuous and sharp, like a thundering dragon, but this group of purple electro-optic is quite a bit of a whirlwind. In fact, this purple electro-op is the product of the Force of Wind and Thunder fusion ¨C the eight-year-old Profound Light! The Eight-Day Profound Light is a combination of wind and thunder. It is born with Might of World and has extremely deformable destructive power. This single is displayed, and the destruction of Strength can be seen clearly. Ye Jia saw this, thought about it, and then extended his palm, volley Hollow stroke, Hollow empty Tremor, a swallowing vortex immediately emerged. This devour vortex floats in front of him, exudes a magnificent imposing manner, and then he moves with two hands, ten fingers, and the ghost force points, swallowing the whirlpool and then split into two. Divided into two, two petite swallowing vortex immediately floated in front of Ye Jia. Ye Jia, according to the law, made the phagocytosis vortex divided into two, two divided into four, four divided into eight, and finally turned into eight small devour vortex, floating in the body. The eight swallowing vortices pulsate up and down, and the speed is faster than the thunder, swallowing Strong and deep, unpredictable. After doing all this, Ye Jia stood up and quietly looked at the eight wild ghosts. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Eight wild ghosts are coldly snorted, the fingers are light, and the one-hundred Profound Light immediately rushed out and went straight to Ye Jia. The Profound Light speed is extremely fast, and it is almost instantaneous. It will hit Ye Jia, and the destructive power that comes out of it will be close at hand. Just then, Ye Jia¡¯s swallowing vortex was suddenly flashing, and even before the current ridiculous Profound Light, the front side opposite, swallowing Strong. The Eight-Day Profound Light has not lost its momentum. When even one head plunges into the devour of the whirlpool, the devour of the whirlpool is only a flash of light, and the Profound Light is swallowed up. A ridiculous Profound Light was swallowed by the vortex refining, and the pure spirit was integrated into Ye Jia within the body. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but shake up and smiled and said: ¡°In the end, it is the intersection of wind and thunder, and the quality is really extraordinary.¡± This is the Eight Desperate Profound Light. It is the eight wilderness test, and the formidable power is relatively small. However, it is such a small fordable power, which is also known to be able to feel obvious changes after absorption. It is conceivable that the strength of this eight-year-old Profound Light is awkward. It seems that there is not much surprise in seeing Ye Jia in the Profound Light, but the expression is obviously still sinking. ¡°hmph! ¡± He was coldly snorted, then the two hands were opposite, the ten fingers were lightly moving, and the two palms were suddenly purple-glanced, and the power-terrifying eight-discrete Profound Light twirled. A group of eight false Profound Light beating, the devastating Strength almost overflowed. ¡°Ha!¡± Eight wild ghosts and a brow are vertical, loudly shouted, and immediately both hands suddenly big, as if to open the world. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡!!!¡± That group of eight-year-old Profound Light burst into tears, the brilliance of the purple shines on the heavens and the earth, under the shock of the Profound Light, suddenly turned into a purple light curtain, beating. ¡°Go!¡± Eight wild ghosts were in a shock, their arms seemed to stir the clouds, and suddenly glimpsed, the Eight-Day Profound Light curtain spurred out and slammed into Ye Jia. Ye Jia expression did not change, Zhou¡¯s eight phagocytic vortex suddenly stirred, stirring the situation, Profound Light stirred. The next moment, the sacred Profound Light curtain will come to an end, and it will hit Ye Jia. Just then, eight swallowing vortexes swayed wildly outside Ye Jia, igniting a violent swallowing whirlwind, and the violent tearing force swept across all directions. The Eighteen Profound Light curtain was swallowed up by Strength, and suddenly changed its shape. The entire light curtain was soft and soft, and its light arc flashed, all swallowed up by the devour of Stress outside Ye Jia. After a few moments, Ye Jia reached out and waved. The Profound Light scene broke down and was completely swallowed up. After the wind and the cloud disappeared, Ye Jia remained unscathed, standing in the air, and expression was light. Eight wild ghosts have some color changes: ¡°What! You Divine Ability can even break the Profound Light screen?¡± Ye Jia smiled in disapprovally: ¡°Otherwise?¡± Eight sinister males hear this , expression is more and more heart-threatening, and has changed successively, and finally coldly snorted, reaching out to the sky, the purple glagging on the arm, the vast expanse of the eight-year-old Profound Light immediately rushing out, straight into the sky¡­ After rushing into the sky, the sky suddenly surged, the endless thunder arc was glittering, and the terrifying power flowed. The Eight-Day Profound Light is swept in the dark clouds, like Divine Dragon Tail Swipe, which has absorbed countless Thunder Strength. The next moment, the eight ridiculous male expression awe, screaming in the sky, said: ¡°The sorrow of heaven!¡± Tough barely fell, the sky will have a thunder and thunder. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The thunder is boundless, above the sky, the Eightfounds Profound Light, the Thunder, the black cloud suddenly rushed and gathered, eventually condensed into a blazing light group, Guanghua infinite, flashing the mighty power. Then, the eight wild ghosts once again reached out to the sky, and the hands of the Eight Prosperity Profound Light spurred out, and instantly seized the blazing light group, and joined together. ¡°bang!¡± Up and down the world, it is the purple brilliance of the Profound Light, and the endless thunder flashes, the terrifying strong Strong flocks to all directions. The blazing light in the sky is connected with the Profound Light, and it is finally destroyed. The manifold is a smashing sky, and the Profound Light is long and heavy. Eight wild ghosts hold the sky, the sky is standing on the ground, a rune glittering of silver, bone eyes blood light shine, killing intent ÌÏÌÏ. I saw his arm shocked, and immediately the heavenly êªsuddenly before the 2.5 cited, pointing to Ye Jia! ¡°Because of death!¡± said eight wild ghosts coldly. Ye Jia sees this, the face is as usual, just the palm of the hand, so that the next eight devours of the week fly to the both hands, one side. Then he turned over the palm with both hands, palms up, and gently gripped the devour. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡­¡± It seems like a thunderbolt, Profound Light is fleeting. The swallowing of Strength was scattered, and even with the addition of Ye Jia both hands, the hand-turned helmet turned into a dark, exudes a mysterious breath. Ye Jia stretched out the both hands, facing the eight wild ghosts, without fear. Eight ridiculous males see this, expression sinks, but the same imposing manner does not decrease. ¡°kill!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, the whole person is like lightning, spurt out, suddenly rushed to Ye Jia! Chapter 862 The 200 Seventy-seventh chapter ghosts camp! Eight wild ghosts hold the heavens, and they come to the fore, and instantly, just listen to him loudly shouted, and immediately squat, imposing manner. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The murderous murderousness came out, wearing clouds and fog, and Tremor Hollow was empty. The eight males of the eight-year-old ghosts are the size of the thousand zhang. In contrast, the body shape of the ordinary people of Ye Jia is like an ant in front of him. In contrast, people can¡¯t help but feel that Ye Jia will be shocked by body dies and Dao disappears. However, Ye Jia looks as usual, looks at the eight wilderness of the mountains, the arms are shocked, and the palms of the hands are like the sky. The next moment, the heavens were suddenly fallen, and the hollowing of the terrifying power of Hollow broke out. ¡°bang! !¡ª¡ª¡± The Eight-Day Profound Light rushed out, and it was so vast and raging. However, it is unbelievable that the Eight Devils are, Ye Jia actually blocked this shock! ¡°What!¡± Eight wild ghosts were shocked and filled with unbelievable colors. ¡°You have taken it! How is this possible!¡± Ye Jia both hands Optimus, with the huge heavens and the dead, so that they can not be saved. What¡¯s even more incredible is that Ye Jia took the shot, not only did 15 get hurt, but his face didn¡¯t change much. The expression was calm and the old well was not. Immediately, Ye Jia lightly smiled, with a little playfulness, said: ¡°The eight wild ghosts¡­ I see it.¡± After all, I saw that he had two hands and one twist, and the whole body swallowed Strong and suddenly broke out. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Just listen to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and shake the ground. Eight singular male pupils shrank, then only felt an incredible Strength hit, coming from the sky, made him shocked. This Strong is so vast, even if it is like a mountain, the eight wild ghosts, can not help but the hands of the hands, the sky is almost out of hand. Rao is dangerously and dangerously grasping the sky, but the unimaginable sturdy force is still letting him step back a few steps, almost falling down, but rather quite awkward. Waiting for him to stand up, looked towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are full of shock and jealousy. He has been unable to speak for a long time. For a while, Kung Fu used to go, eight wild ghosts were sole solemnly: ¡°Where are you sacred! I have never heard of a ghost can be confronted!¡± Ye Jia hearing this is a smile, said: ¡°That¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t heard it. I know, inside this ghost domain, there are ghosts killing ghosts, ghosts will be ghosts, ghosts will kill ghosts, ghosts will be destroyed. The existence of the ghost king.¡± ¡°You are nonsense!¡± said the eight-year-old ghostly coldly. ¡°Where the ghost field comes from so many anti-sky generations. Moreover, even if the enemy is overstepped, the gap between the ghost and the ghost king is like a gap in the sky. How can it be crossed!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°The sentence I said is true. If you don¡¯t believe it, I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Eight ridiculous males coldly snorted, ¡°There is nothing to say, you tell me, who can do what you said?¡± Ye Jia showed a slapstick color and said: ¡°In fact, the few people I said¡­ are me.¡± Eight years of listening, first glimpse, then very angry, said: ¡°Well, you Asura, dare to tease with me! Today I have to be irreconcilable until you died!¡± After all, I saw him clinging to the sky, pointing to Ye Jia, imposing manner. Ye Jia Seeing this, there is no fear, both hands are waving, and the whole body swallows Strength, and it is full of sorrows, like the tide of the ocean, one after another. ¡°Ha!¡± Eight wild ghosts shouting loudly, the hands of the heavens are violent. Under the urging of his formidable ghost force, the heavens trembled faintly, and the Profound Light was so vast that it wrapped the whole heavens, as if Raging Flames were generally transpiration. ¡°Blowing the sky!!¡± Eight wild ghosts suddenlyd a wave of heaven and earth, a ghostly power out, the powerful Strength all-knowing. In the next moment, from the heavens of the heavens, I suddenly uttered thousands of absolutely sharp temperament, mixed with the terrifying Strength of the Superfound Light, and slammed into Ye Jia, arrogant, endless, so powerful, Anyone who looks at it must be afraid. But obviously, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t. I saw his both hands and a seal, and then the Force of Swallowing skyrocketed, and he was swaying around him, forming a fierce whirlwind. Force of Swallowing, even if the temperament of the heavens is magnificent, but as soon as it is close, the devour of the whirlwind around Ye Jia breaks out and Strength breaks it, no stronghold one can overcome. With such terrifying power, Ye Jia is equally fearless. Moreover, the quality of the power of the eight wild is extremely high, and the transformation into a ghost force has greatly benefited him. The battle continues to this day, and Ye Jia¡¯s cultivation base is infinitely close to the ghost realm. As long as he devours some of the energy of the eight devils, he can enter the ghosts. However, Ye Jia does not intend to call the emperor immediately. Do not say anything else, this single circle of millions li land, he has not finished rectification. It is precisely this reason that the so-called high wall, wide grain, and slow king. If there is not enough background, even if you directly defeat the deity, you will not be able to control the entire ghost domain and even the Nether World. Thinking of this, Ye Jia¡¯s heart is moving, and the ghost power that is swallowed up and absorbed is stored directly for later use. After a while, the endless sharpness of the sky was exhausted, and it was swallowed up by Ye Jia. Such a fierce blow all fell 503 empty, even if the Eight Devils Strength formidable, there is a lot of feelings, and the face is pale. Ye Looked towards the intact Ye Jia, the eyes are full of incredible colors: ¡°Impossible! You¡­¡± Ye Jia is holding hands, expression is calm, but his eyes are not on the eight ghosts. Eight wild ghosts see this, first a glimpse, then a shivered reaction, and quickly turned to look. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look at it. ¡°What!¡± Eight wild ghosts immediately exposed the horror of color, could not help but exclaimed. However, at this time, the battle between the two ghosts has come to an end, Asura ghosts will lose three thousand soldiers, but the vast majority have advanced to the ghost handsome. At this time, in addition to the last few, three thousand soldiers have reached the realm of ghosts and handsome. On the other hand, the four thousand ghosts will have only a few hundred people left at this time, and most of them are wounded, all look terrified, and the look of despair. As the battle progressed quickly, the Asura Ghost Camp was like a strong wind scattering the last clouds. It quickly killed these ruins and killed them, leaving none! When the four thousand ghosts of the enemy army will be wiped out by the whole army, the whole ghost will have a strong rise in the battalion. Everyone has reached the realm above the ghost, standing in the air, imposing manner, and stirring the endless clouds. At this moment, the ghost will officially become a ghost camp! Chapter 863 The 200 Seventy-eighth Chapter Nether Heaven! Three thousand soldiers, all above the ghosts. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network After they exhausted the enemy, under the command of Zhao Xuan, a few breaths of rehearsal re-arranged and stood up perfectly. Three thousand ghost handsome imposing manner ÐÚÐÚ, Shengwei Hehe. Zhao Xuan is Hollow empty, and he is innocent of the eight wild geeks in the mountains. Only the look at Ye Jia said: ¡°reporting to the Lord, the ghost will camp all three thousand soldiers, and the existing members are three thousand and ten!¡± Including the various team leaders and Zhao Xuan, the ghost will camp originally three thousand zero 30 one person, several battles have actually only damaged 20 one person, showing its aggressive! Ye Jia lightly smiled, nodded said: ¡°Very good, starting today, you are a ghostly camp!¡± Ghost handsome camp! Three thousand ghosts! Eight wild ghosts see this, and the heart suddenly shocked to add. Just a few thousand ghosts, the six ghosts are almost ready-made. But he is very certain that the entire Nether World, in addition to the Supreme¡¯s deity, will never have another 3,000 ghosts! Is Asrain¡¯s Strength already pointing to the glory! Eight ridiculous ambitions were shocked, and the eyes were full of unbelievable colors. I couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°Thank you for your name!!¡± Three thousand ghosts handsomely sounded loudly, shouting loudly, sound and vibration, popular clouds, imposing manner amazing. The ghosts that had been invincible in the past have finally become a more formidable ghost camp! At this moment, the hearts of the three thousand soldiers are extremely excited and inspiring. They know that they will one day sweep across the Nether World! And that day will never be far! Every soldier in the ghostly battalion is filled with a firm color. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ye Jia nodded: ¡°Well, you are waiting here, waiting for me to clean up the eight ghosts.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Three thousand ghosts and handsome voices promised in unison, there is no half-point retention, as if Ye Jia defeated the seemingly indefinite eight wild ghosts, it is a normal thing, no need for any doubt. And this is in the eight wilderness, he suddenly anger, pointing to Ye Jia and said: ¡°Asura! You don¡¯t be too arrogant! My Eight Devil¡¯s Strength is not something you can imagine!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, quite disapproving: ¡°Your Strength? I am looking forward to¡­¡± Eight ridiculous males listened, the expression became more and more gloomy, clenching the fist, gnashing teeth said: ¡°Damn¡­ you will pay for your arrogance!¡± After all, I saw that his palm was shaking, holding the heavens tightly, at the same time, and pointing at the sword, pointing to the heavens. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± As if there is endless thunder and thunder, the sound of rumbling is endless and thrilling. With the continuation of the thunder and thunder, the sky is already full of the majestic Eight-Day Profound Light, the omnipresent, imposing manner. Then the eight ridiculous males were loudly shouted, and the arm suddenly screamed the endless sacred Profound Light, which was connected with the heavens. It¡¯s a silver rune glittering, it seems to be burning, the mysterious atmosphere of the blazing rushing out, burning around Hollow. ¡°Netherland Tianwei!¡± The Eight Devils and the Profound Light were infinitely long, and then the heavens were suddenly shocked, and eventually they became a blazing stream, showing the purple gold color, following his arm and blending into his ghost body. The sacred sky, carrying the power of Heavenly Dao, is based on the power of the eight wilderness, and finally merges with the eight wild ghosts. At this time, the eight wild ghosts, like the existence of the entire Nether World Symbol, there is great power between without any effort. After a while, the Profound Light disappeared, and the eight wild ghosts had turned into the purple gold color, and the original rune of the silver was completely turned into a dark color, and the bottom was not bottomed out. Hollow was hard to distinguish. Extremely mysterious and strange, it is heart-rending. Eight ridiculous male expression ÕøÄü, looked towards Ye Jia, both eyes full of blood light. He coldly said: ¡°Asura, let me see if you can have a few Strengths!¡± After all, the whole person turned into a purple gold electric light, lasing out, and instantly pierced Hollow empty, speed fast, almost to the incredible situation. Ye Jia Seeing this, I am not afraid, just the hands of the fist hands, it seems that the prophet is not in the ordinary, facing the front of the Hollow empty place suddenly. ¡°bang! !¡± Double fists are like mountains, Hollow empty Tremor, and terrifying¡¯s Strength blasts out. I saw the purple golden light flashing, and the eight wild ghosts instantly manifested. At this time, he was a boss hand and struggled against Ye Jia¡¯s fist, and his eyes were full of incredible colors. ¡°Impossible! How can you perceive my movements!!¡± Eight wild ghosts cried in horror. Ye Jia coldly smiled and said: ¡°Want to know why? It¡¯s actually very simple, because ¨C¡° Say, the Eight Devils only saw the Profound Light flashing, and Ye Jia was instantly disappeared without a trace. ¡°What!¡± He was even more shocked and quickly looked around to try to find out where Ye Jia was hiding. But after looking for a long time, he still had nothing to gain. When he was frightened, his voice suddenly came from his ear: ¡°Because you are too slow!¡± Bone barely fell, a fist will come to him, right in the middle of his huge body. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Terrifying vigorously rushed into the mountains and hit the sea. Eight wild ghosts immediately became shocked by the body and were instantly hit. Eight wild ghosts like a mountain-like body when flying, when there is a rumbling sound, but Hollow empty Tremor, provoked the sound of wind and thunder! After Ye Jia¡¯s attack, it was once again a flash of shape, and immediately catching up with the eight wild ghosts who were shot and flew out, coming to the momentum, followed by a kick and kicked out. This kind of attack is so heavy that the swallowing of Strength has been transformed into infinite power and it has been killed. The Eight Devils are being beaten by Ye Jia¡¯s Prestige of Single Fist, and this foot hits again, even if it is a cry: ¡°Ah-!!¡± When the sound did not fall, he was once again shot and flew out, and the imposing manner was like a rainbow, stirring the boundless wind. After a while, the eight wild ghosts fell from the air and climbed straight onto the ground. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Eight wild ghosts smashed into the earth, and suddenly it was a mountain shake, the earth cracked everywhere, and the yin spurted out. Hua la la A sound of gravel landing, the smoke is floating, and the dust has settled for a long time. After everything was settled in peace, the eight wild ghosts struggled to stand up, and the look of towards Ye Jia was already a thick taboo. Even¡­ fear. He panted and watched towards Ye Jia with vigilance, and then slowly said: ¡°Asura, your Strength is so strong, and it is beyond my expectations again and again¡­ It¡¯s incredible.¡± Paused, he straightened up, as if he had recovered some, and then exhales one breath saying, said: ¡°So, this is really a battle of destiny.¡± Chapter 864 The 200 Seventy-Nine Chapter is blazing! After the Eight Devils and Men were finished, they immediately faced each other with their palms facing each other. The palms of the hands were slightly closed, and the thunder of the light thundered, glittering with a devastating atmosphere. Immediately, he saw his two palms tremble, creaking, and suddenly there was a fabulous Profound Light rushing out and gathering at the center. This Profound Light is a purple gold color, like a Thunder, and like Raging Flames, full of blazing and raging Strength. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± As Profound Light continues to condense, the sound of rumbling is like a thunder. Eight ridiculous male expression solemn, engrossed at the blazing Profound Light between the two palms. Gradually, there was a light group between his palms, glittering the scent of destruction, and from time to time there was an arc jumping out, which made people feel tempted. Ye Jia sees this, immediately the gesture changes, the infinite rune flashes, the devour of Strength emerges from the body, part of it is strengthened in the ghost body, part of it is revealed by the ghost body, forming eight devour vortex, in its body The side flutters, exuding the majestic devour of Strength. After doing this, he is coldly watching the eight wild ghosts, calm and unhurried. In the past, the light group between the eight wild ghosts finally stopped changing, and finally turned into a blazing light group of purple golden, the arc was lingering, and the Raging Flames blazed, giving a terrifying breath. Look at the blazing light between the two palms 977, eight wild ghosts can not help but show excitement, he raised the head, looked towards Ye Jia, Senran said: ¡°I see how you take this trick!¡± After all, he turned over the palm, and placed the blazing light on the palm of one hand, and then the palm of his hand shook, and the blazing light group was thrown out. Once the blazing light group was thrown away, it imposed the manner and slammed it to Ye Jia. Wherever it passed, Hollow was empty and blazing for a long time. Look. Wool, Chinese net And this blazing light group is good at the wind, only a blink of an eye, it will become a mountain-like size, and the power will become more and more magnificent. Waiting for this blazing light group to reach Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, it has grown to the size of a thousand, the burning breath assaults the senses, Hao Hao Profound Light shines all directions. Ye Jia both hands Outstretched, the body is shocked, the power of the vastness rushes out, and it is actually intended to directly see this light beam that is infinitely powerful! In the next moment, the eternal glory of the eternal light hits and slams into Ye Jia. ¡°boom¨C!!!¡± Once the blazing light group hit Ye Jia, it was not an explosion. Instead, it was a raging rush, as if it were burning. The burning rays of light shine on the heavens and the earth, as if a raging Sun was born in Nether World. The devastating Strength was raging, frantically burning, the Thunder bursting everywhere, and Raging Flames ran wildly. Even more terrifying is that this Wanzhang light ball is constantly absorbing the surrounding yin Strength, turning it into its own hero, Intensified. Feel the terrifying of this ball of light, Ye Jia¡¯s expression can not help but a lot. His both hands are holding on to the ball of light, and the hands are swallowing up the Strength scroll, and the destruction of the ball of light is invisible. With this at the same time, the eight phagocytic vortices on his side began to spurt and spurt the spur of Strength. Under the engulfment of eight phagocytic vortices, even if there are countless blazing swells on the ball of light, it rushes to the eight engulfing vortex. Ye Jia¡¯s engulfing of Strength is so sharp, eight devour vortexes are at the same time, and terrifying devours Strength, which is far better than the speed of the Lightball from Hollow. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The brilliance of the ball of light is infinite, but the extremely vast energy is absorbed by the devour vortex, and if it fails to make ends meet, this eternal light ball will suddenly show its defeat. The not only strong Strength is gradually weakened, but the body is rapidly expanding. Zoom out. Seeing this, the Eight Devils suddenly yelled: ¡°What!! This is impossible!¡± However, the facts are in front of you, and he is not allowed to believe. Ye Jia behind¡¯s eight phagocytic vortexes became more and more sharp, and the ball of light was swallowed up. It was a few breaths of effort in the past, and the blazing light ball that was only a huge one was turned into five 6,000 size, and the violent and violent Strength was also attenuated by half. Moreover, this declining Momentum is still more and more obvious! Eight wild ghosts were terrified, the face changed and changed, and finally they bite their teeth, saying: ¡°Puzzle!¡± After all, I saw him do the same, the hand seal is not limited, the two palms are opposite, between the thunder and the other, the blazing light ball flashes out. After the light ball came out, the eight wild ghosts did not intend to launch it, but they were loudly shouted, and then they opened their hands together, as if they were open up, so that the space of the light ball suddenly increased by more than ten times. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± For a time, the wind and thunder stirred, and the Qiankun vibrated. After the blazing light ball accommodated the space, the pressure of the eight devils increased sharply, but they gnawed their teeth, their bodies trembled, their faces turned red, and the blue veins burst. The wind is moving, and the lightning is thunder. The blazing ball of light absorbs the endless haze of Strength, transforming itself and transforming itself. It will grow ten times in a short time, terrifying Strength Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. After the blazing light ball was formed, the eight savage males were deeply exhales one breath saying, and then the eyes eyes rounded, shouting loudly, under the giant earthquake, the light ball was not violent, but suddenly burst into a violent Light beam! ¡°boom¨C!!!¡± This light column is essentially the same as the blazing light ball. Power can be said to be terrifying, full of ruined Strength. The beam of light was instantly there, and then it slammed into the huge ball of light in front of Ye Jia. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± Just listen to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, the ground shaking, the blazing brilliance suddenly, thousands of absolutely, endless. With the help of the light column, the blazing light ball in front of Ye Jia rose sharply. Under the influence of Ye Jia¡¯s engulfing Divine Ability, the amount of effort in the blink of an eye increased tenfold and turned into several tens of thousands of feet. . The violent hero-shaking, Earth-shattering, and the three thousand ghosts who are watching the battle are all turbulent, long time no words. ¡°This Divine Ability is soformable, should we go to help the Gang Lord?¡± said a ghost king who hesitated. Zhao Xuan looked at it and said: ¡°No, this does not threaten the Lord.¡± Sure enough, although this blazing ball of light continues to soar, both the power and the body are extremely strong. However, no matter what the blazing light ball grows, it can never break through the Jia hands of Ye Jia, and it can only be allowed to devour its vast energy by the eight devour vortex. The light pillars of the Eight Devils are still lasing, the terrifying powers are surging, but they are gradually losing. After all, the power of this light column is better than the mighty blazing ball. It is conceivable how much the consumption of this light column is huge. Only a few breaths of effort in the past, eight wild ghosts smashed, and the body could not help but tremble. Chapter 865 The 200 Eighty Chapters are gone! Eight wild ghosts trembled, and it was difficult to support huge consumption. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Another few breaths of effort in the past, his body trembled more and more fierce, at the same time, his face rose red as blood, blue muscles violently. However, what he saw, Ye Jia was still standing still, and the blazing ball of light was smothered, and it was not allowed. Such a scene, can not help but lead the eight wild ghosts and shocked and ¨C fear and anger. Ye Jia stands proudly in the air, and is in stark contrast to the blazing light sphere of several tens of thousands of feet. In the face of such power, he is unbelievable and unbelievable. Its behind eight engulfing vortex whirls, swallowing Strength, screaming from the tens of thousands of sized balls of light, making it eight light arcs, flocking here. Ye Jia Today¡¯s Strength has been approaching the Ghost Emperor infinitely. It is saturated, so he will keep all the Strengths swallowed up, and will not use it. The devour of the vortex is getting more and more violent, and the devour of the madman is from the vast energy of the blazing ball. The Eight Great Devils saw that they were proud of the Great Divine Ability. They were completely unable to damage to Ye Jia, screaming, turbulent, within the body. ¡°bang! !¡± Just listening to a loud noise, the ball of light between his palms exploded, and after releasing the last beam of light, the devastating power immediately burst into tears, and instantly destroyed the arms of the eight wild ghosts and shattered them. ¡°Ah-!!¡± only listened to him screaming, immediately flicked out, slammed into the ground, shaking the mountain. In the terrifying explosion, the ghosts of the Eight Devils were also hit hard, collapsed in many places, and the imposing manner was extremely disordered. In contrast, Ye Jia, when the blazing light ball in front of him was weak, he immediately rushed to devour the whirlpool, and he came out with a ghost. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The devour of the vortex whirls, the terrifying Strength flocks to all directions, and the energy of the blazing ball is constantly coming out, simulaneously immersed in eight phagocytic vortices. The tens of thousands of feet of blazing light balls have shrunk rapidly, and the mighty powers on them have been weakened by the same speed. After a few breaths of effort, they have returned to the state of the size of the man, and the imposing manner has been greatly reduced. Eight wild ghosts struggled to stand up, looked towards Ye Jia in the sky, the eyes filled with unwillingness, anger and hatred. He is the fusion of the two emperors of the wind and thunder, mastering the power of the eight desolation, completely the existence of the level of the ghost emperor. But when he was born, he ran into an opponent like Ye Jia. Under his terrifying and strangely devastating Divine Ability, he was suppressed and there was hardly any resilience. Right now he has the body, the devil has been exhausted, and his arms are destroyed, unable to display Divine Ability. Eight sinisters bowed their heads and looked toward their own arms, but they began to start from the shoulders, and his arms were completely destroyed. And at the break, there was a blazing brilliance, the arc was glittering, and the uncontrollable destruction of Strength continued to burn, causing him pain. Eight ghastly male gnashing teeth: ¡°Damn!! ¨C hate!!¡± He looked up to towards Ye Jia, and the color of resentment and hatred in the blood became more and more obvious. In the end, he said in a bad voice: ¡°In this case, I am a body dies and Dao disappears, and I will not let you go!!¡± After all, I saw him in the darkness of the week, the dark rune suddenly a shock, immediately black light, thousands of absolutely spread all directions, mysterious and strange breath surged out, wrapped his entire body in an instant. A few breaths of effort in the past, his body turned into a dark color, as if ink. The whole body is dark, but the booth eyes flashed the blood light, and the eight wildernesses were distorted. The body began to brew the ruined Strength. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Thunder rumbled, his boss legs burst in an instant, turning into a black lightning, beating. Black¡¯s Profound Light arc surrounded it, and then there was a thunderous thunder, and the eight devils flashed the painful color on the male face, and then his body suddenly shocked and collapsed into a black Profound Light arc. Most of the ghosts collapsed into black Profound Light. At this moment, the eight wild ghosts are wrapped in the thick black Profound Light, and the smashing and strange atmosphere is surging. There is only one head of the Eight Devils, and the face is desolate and hateful. ¡°Hey!!!¡± He made a whisper of Ferocious Beast, blood eyes, and he only heard the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, his head burst, and turned into a black Profound Light. Arc. At this point, the eight wild ghosts all turned into a black Profound Light arc, glittering in the air, exudes terrifying power. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Black Profound Light Agitated, and immediately evolved a Hollow illusion of the face, this person face single horn both eyes flashing blood light, mouth Shengs, face twisted, it is the face of the Eight Devils. He looked toward the Ye Jia in the sky, seeing that the blazing ball has been swallowed up by the majority, at this time only a few thousand zhang giants. Eight wilderness male angry roar: ¡°Asura, I want to perish together with you!!!¡± Tough barely fell, he blasted out, stirring the boundless, mighty, killing Ye Jia. When it was said that it was too late, in fact, only a moment of effort, the black light ball that was formed by the entire eight wildernesses came to the fore, and instantly hit the blazing ball. Silent and silent, the black light ball is immediately integrated into the blazing ball, which is like a smudge of the ink. In an instant, the entire blazing ball turns into a dark color. Once the dark number of thousand zhang light balls appeared, terrifying¡¯s destruction power could be made out of thrills. Ye Jia¡¯s pupils are miniature, only the pressure on the hands of the hands is suddenly increased. ¡°kill!!!!¡± The black ball trembled, and it was faintly visible that a sly face was roaring wildly. Feeling the devastating formidable Strength, Ye Jia immediately became a powerful shock, behind the eight swallowing vortex, and swirling around his back. The eight phagocytic vortexes rotate at an instant, and they are connected in an instant, and then Profound Light flashes into a huge swallowing vortex. And this swallowing vortex suddenly shocked, and the area was instantly opened, as if it was tearing, and it was more than a thousand times in the blink of an eye. The swollen vortex of the sudden expansion is like a majestic Devouring Gate, deep and dark, like a bottomless abyss, madly engulfing the vast energy of the black light ball. With the Strength of Devouring Gate, the black ball was unable to resist even if it was violent and forformable. It was quickly destroyed by the Devouring Gate, as if the whales were absorbing water, and they rushed out into the Devouring Gate. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The thunder rumbled, as if there was a voice madly screaming, but the Strength of Devouring Gate was unstoppable, and a few of the breathing¡¯s martial arts passed, and the formidable black light group was swallowed up by the Devouring Gate in a flash. net. Eight wild ghosts, this is annihilated! Chapter 866 The 200 Eighty-one Chapter Nether Millennium! Ye Jia with a wave of arms, Devouring Gate immediately merged and merged, Guanghua flashed, and all the swallowing of Strength was returned to the sea, and Ye Jia earned with the body. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø As if the whales were so absorbent, Ye Jia recovered his usual appearance in a moment, a black robe, standing in the air. At this moment, he within the body is storing a huge amount of energy, all from the devastating eight wild ghosts. This energy is so majestic that only half of it needs to be used, which is enough for him to advance to the realm of the ghost, but he does not want to advance, so he did not use this pound. He turned to look at the ghost handsome camp and said: ¡°Zhao Xuan.¡± Zhao Xuan startedled, and then quickly stepped forward, respectfully said: ¡°Lord.¡± Ye Jia nodded, said: ¡°The commander has merit and rewards.¡± After all, he waved his hand, and a pure ghost force flew out, flashing into Zhao Xuan within the body. Zhao Xuan has not yet reacted, and a ghost force will automatically boil uncontrollably. The imposing manner will start and be thrilling. It seems to be accumulating the volcanoes of the Great Strength, and its imposing manner is undulating, if it is hitting an unbreakable bottleneck. Seeing this, the ghosts still don¡¯t understand, and they all show the expression of envy. Zhao Xuan is going to break through the world of ghosts. Zhao Xuan also rushed to calm down, calmed down, and manipulated the whole body to reciprocate. After a while, he was suddenly placed on the Profound Light, and the grandeur burst into flames. Feel the formidable Strength with the body, Zhao Xuan immediately screams in the sky, the sound is soaring, pneumatic! Ghost King! The first ghost king of Ghost Shuai Camp was born! In the past, Zhao Xuan¡¯s body was calm and calm, and he returned to normal. He immediately beheaded: ¡°Thank you for your contribution!¡± Ye Jia smiled nodded and said, ¡°This is what you deserve.¡± Paused, he added: ¡°This is already the case, and the power of the Queen of the Ice will be handed over to you.¡± ¡°Yes! Lord!¡± Zhao Xuan said. Deep inside the ghost domain, the dragon dragon emperor. Within the great hall of the tomb, the dragon dragon ghost sits on the throne, the darkness envelopes, and the dark and deep atmosphere fills the entire great hall. After a while, I rushed into a ghost emperor from the outside of the temple, and there was a glory in the face. When I entered the great hall, I came to the throne and bowed respectfully and said: ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The dark silhouette above the throne was motionless, but the deep voice slowly came: ¡°What?¡± ¡°Reporting to your Majesty, the wind and thunder two emperors seem¡­ It seems that the whole army has been wiped out¡­¡± The man said with some trepidation. ¡°what!¡± The deep and mysterious dragon dragon ghost was finally alarmed, and his body shape was shocked. He was shocked, and there was a wave of ghosts in the air, and the strong breath was almost suffocating. The ghost king who was squatting was even more afraid. He quickly lowered his body and did not dare to look up. After a while, the mood of the dragon dragon ghost seems to have returned to calm, slowly said: ¡°What is going on, you elaborate.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The man seemed to be sighed in relief. ¡°The Ice Queen has gathered millions of ghosts and five thousand ghosts to go to crusade Asura, and the wind and thunder two kings will lead four thousand ghosts to the next.¡± ¡°Accordingly, the force of such a formidable, not to mention that Asura is just a ghost king, it is difficult for a few ghosts to add up.¡± The man slowly said. ¡°But.¡± He swallowed. ¡°Not long ago, according to the spies, the Asura kingdom was not destroyed, and it was renamed Asura Sovereign¡­¡± Speaking of this, he carefully looked at the dragon dragon ghost, seeing it did not respond, and then continued: ¡°And, Asura Sovereign has actually begun to attack the territory of the ice queen and the others, and the offensive is fierce, Along the way, it can be said that it is invincible. The Dragon Dragon Ghost listened and asked, ¡°What happened to the battlefield?¡± ¡°After returning, Chen specially sent people to investigate the battlefield, and found that there was nothing in the battlefield, as if everything was swallowed up. Only the land there was cracked, and the land of tens of thousands of miles was forcibly smashed. Level 1, looks terrifying,¡± the man said. Paused, he added: ¡°In addition, I have not found any traces of the wind and thunder emperor and its ghost army, and Asura Sovereign is not weak and strong, so the minister speculated that the wind and thunder two emperors have been wiped out¡­ ¡­¡± The dragon dragon ghost listened to it for a long time, as if it was in meditation¡­ After a while, he suddenly sighed and said: ¡°I just calculated a certain amount of time. It is difficult to calculate the whereabouts of the wind and thunder. It is even more chaotic about the Asura. It seems that this Asura is indeed a ghost field. Alien.¡± Paused, he added: ¡°I expect that the Netherland will come, you pass on orders, from today, the Dragon Dragon Empire has shrunk across the board, keeping a low profile and no longer have any communication with the outside world.¡± The man is hearing this, and immediately promised: ¡°Yes.¡± When he left, the dragon dragon ghosts sat on the throne, and they kept silent. After a long time, they suddenly sighed and brought a bit of loneliness. In the following period of time, Zhao Xuan led the ghost handsome camp to capture the territory of the Queen of Ice. In order to attack the Asura kingdom, the Queen of the Ice Ice convened a group of forces to gather five thousand ghosts and millions of ghosts. Such formidable military power has become the backbone of the major forces and even the core. As a result, the whole army has been wiped out, and the territories of the major forces have naturally become the land of nowhere. In addition to the ice queen who has been annihilated, there is no ghost in the vicinity. Zhao Xuan led the Expert of more than three thousand ghosts and handsomes, and went to attack. It is like strong wind scattering the last clouds. The battle is invincible and the attack is inevitable. Not long after, the land in the 371 100,000 was captured by the ghostly battalion. Counting the territory of Asura¡¯s originally square 100 and 100,000, it was exactly five millis li. Asura Sovereign of the square five millions li! 3.7 Such a vast territory can be compared with the six ghost emperors. In addition to the dignity, this is the top power of the ghost domain. The first thing that Ye Jia returned to Asura was to find Zhou Wu and give him the power to make him the same. The ministers who ruled the government were also rewarded, and Strength rose. After all, Wenshu Wuluo, within the court, only the balance of civil and military officials, the entire territory can flourish, and not the third world. Following the full 1000 year, the vast and infinite Asura Sovereign was integrated into the territory of the five millions li. Under the control of the formidable and sophisticated imperial court, Asura Sovereign has developed as fast as ever, and soon became the most affluent place in the ghost domain like the original 100 100,000. Chapter 867 The 200 Chapter 82 is called! For the ghosts, 1000¡¯s time is nothing. Look. Wool, Chinese net One reason is that ghosts living in ghost domains have no obvious lifespan restrictions. Another reason is that the ghosts have been embarrassing since the patriarch period, except that the battle is to devour the sigh of Strength. In short, for them, time does not make much sense. But it¡¯s all very different within Asura Sovereign. Asura Sovereign is a five-million li, with the right-formable Asura Sovereign court. Asura Ghost Supreme has the supreme power to make all the rules in the territory. Under Asura, it is Asura. Asura¡¯s left and right are all cultivation bases, left to make Zhao Xuan a pawn, right to make Zhou Wu in power. Second, the division of labor is clear and talented. Under the command of Asura, Asura Sovereign is running at high speed. The law quickly covered the territory of the five millions li, backed by Asura Sovereign¡¯s formidable military power, and within the imperial territory, the law did not dare. Gradually, more and more ghosts are aware of the importance of the law, and they begin to consciously abide by and integrate into the order of Asura Sovereign. In the past years of 1000, the number of ghosts in Asura Sovereign has skyrocketed again, absorbing a large number of XemonX ghosts. In the end, on the land of the five millions li, nearly 500 million ghosts have gathered together, bustling. In fact, there are a lot of ghosts flocking to Asura Sovereign every moment, wanting to be a member of the Asura ghost family. However, as the Asura Sovereign territory is limited, the 500 million ghosts are already extremely large, and it is unbearable. The Asura Sovereign Court started the restrictions very early, and the number of ghosts was maintained at around 500 million. Another important reason is that the lords of other territories are doing everything possible to prevent their vassals and people from going to Asura Sovereign. Seeing ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese, Wen, and Net, after all, the ghosts are lost, it means that the territory¡¯s strength is falling, how can they not be anxious. But when they reacted, it was too late. Asura Sovereign himself began to limit the flow of ghosts, but I can imagine how many ghosts they have lost. Ever since, Ye Jia has become the most intriguing lord in the tens of millions of miles nearby. Any lord, as long as he thinks of a large number of lost ghosts on his territory, will all geshing teeth that Ye Jia hates. More than once they want to raise their troops, but the actual Strength comparison makes them afraid to make it. After all, today¡¯s Asura Sovereign, with at least 10 million ghosts, are both formidable, well-trained, and banned. Not to mention the terrifying extreme ghost camp. As long as you think of the three thousand ghosts whistling and whistling terrifying scenes, those lords can¡¯t help but shudder. Three thousand ghosts! This is how the military front, in addition to the ghost of the Supreme in the ghost domain, I am afraid that no one can have three thousand ghosts so terifying. Moreover, the Asura ghost of Legend in Legend is equally forformable, and it is said that it has reached the level of ghosts. In this way, the shrimp lords have no thieves and thieves, but they hate and swear at Asura Sovereign, but they never dare to make it. Even if they encounter the messenger of Asura, they will smile and smile. But what makes them feel very strange is why even the ghost kings and ghost emperors turn a blind eye to the expansion of Asura Sovereign. Needless to say, Asura Sovereign¡¯s territory, the territory of the five millions li, has long violated the long-standing rules of the ghost domain. It is reasonable to say that those ghosts and ghosts will not let Asura easily. But in fact, whether it is a ghost or a ghost, the Asura Sovereign environment is becoming indifferent to the increasingly forformable, let it grow bigger, do not care, as if not care. Or¡­ their focus is not here. In this strange atmosphere, everything in the ghost domain still works as usual, but under the calm surface, the undercurrent is getting more and more raging¡­ This day, the center of the ghost domain, the meditation domain. The meditation is the heart of the whole ghost field, and its intensive atmosphere is completely unimaginable to the ordinary ghosts. It is said that as long as the ghosts stay in this place for a while, they can advance with no difficulty, without bottlenecks and effortlessly. In fact, there is no ghost in the entire meditation. The ghosts who live here are the lowest ghosts. Moreover, the ghosts here can only do the lowest level of pawns and slaves, except for him. This shows that the power of the ignorance is so vast. Located in the core of the Wanzhang Temple, it is the place where the practice of the statue is inhabited. On the outskirts of the temple, there are twelve giant ghosts guarding each other, and each of them is in the realm of ghosts and kings. The imposing manner is amazing. Inside the temple, a black robe¡¯s meditation disk sits in the quiet room, with two hands folded, and there is a group of faint light floating up and down. Within the glory, it is the Heavenly Dao book in Legend. At this moment, the book is slowly flipping on its own. There is no word in the sky. ¡°shua shua shua¡­ ¡± The book is constantly flipping, but the strange thing is that no matter how it flips, how long it has been turned over, this book is always in the middle position, it does not increase or decrease, it looks mysterious. Sitting in the meditation, looking at the book in front of me, first silence, then sigh, said: ¡°1000 for many years, it is time to see it.¡± This meditation book has been so swept away by 1000 for many years! I don¡¯t seem to be surprised at this, I saw his both hands together, and the hand seal on the chest to 683. Under the change of gestures, he suddenly has infinite powers in his body, and he is infinite and heavy. The meditation is the spirit of the Nether, and the realm is equivalent to a more formidable ghost. But the origin of the Spirit of the Nether is here, even though the realm is the same, the strength of the Master is not the same. In this way, the nature of grace is the absolute Expert and dominance of the ghost domain, commanding the ghost domain, and dare not. His both hands changed, and the light in front of him became more and more fierce. The speed of the book flipped suddenly. ¡°shua shua shua shua shua shua¡­ ¡± The book is flying fast, dazzling, and the deep breath of mysteriousness is heard from it. As the flipping is getting faster and faster, it is impossible to distinguish the paper on the top of the book, but the white light is glittering. When the book flipped to the extreme, I saw a flash of light, and there was a word on the book! When I saw this, I smiled and said: ¡°Sure enough.¡± After that, he changed his gesture again and his spirit was stronger. With the first word, the book will soon have a second word, a third word, a fourth word¡­ In the end, more and more words are on the top of the book, and the densely packed are all full. With the appearance of with the body, this book has finally begun to be truly ¡°turned¡±¡­ Chapter 868 Chapter 200 Chapter 83 is moving! In the eyes of the gods, the fervent expression gradually appeared, and even the body began to tremble slightly, and the excitement was revealed. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Is it finally going to happen?¡± he said excitedly. The meditation in front of the book is more and more blazing, the magnificent breath assaults the senses. And this thick book, since the emergence of the handwriting, actually began to fly quickly, only a moment of effort turned over the vast majority of the book, leaving only a thin Level 1, it seems that it will not take long Turned over. At this time, the entire Nether World has also begun to make an incredible mysterious change. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Nether World The dark sky has gathered countless black clouds, and there are many turbulences. From time to time, there are thunder and beating, and the terrifying trepidation is devastating, which has horrified countless ghosts. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this, why do you suddenly gather so many dark clouds!¡± ¡°The Thunder looks a bit strange, unlike the usual, it seems extremely terrifying!¡± Indeed, in the past, the Thunder of the Nether World is a sinister, although the formidable power terrifying, but not to let the ghosts have a sense of fear. But today¡¯s Thunder is very different. Within the Nether, no matter how big or small the ghosts are, they all feel terrifying from this thunder. Ye Jia sat on the throne, and once he appeared, he appeared in the sky above the ghost hall and looked up at the sky. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The blazing thunder began to burst, the terrifying violent turmoil, and within the Asura Sovereign, all the ghosts were shocked. Ye Jia looks at the blazing lightning, the eyes flashing, muttering: ¡°Nether World, finally greet Freshman¡­¡± Just then, there were two rainbow lights spurting from the horizon. These two rainbows imposing manners were grand and stirred up, and they came to Ye Jia in a moment, waiting for Guanghua to disperse, but they were Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu. ¡°Lord!¡± Two Demons and Gods said in awe. Zhou Wu said: ¡°reporting to the Lord, because of the ray vision, there have been many riots within Asura Sovereign, many ghosts are difficult to settle down, but also ask the Lord to decide.¡± Ye Jia listened, expression did not change, said: ¡°I have a lot of things in this matter, you don¡¯t have to worry, everything can be the same.¡± Zhou Wu heard this startled, and immediately said: ¡°Yes, the Lord.¡± Ye Jia turned to towards Zhao Xuan and said: ¡°Zhao Xuan, you set out to strengthen the guards. 10 million Ghosts must enter the state of alert. Although most of them are in the Asura Sovereign, the guards must be strengthened.¡± ¡°Yes! Lord!¡± Zhao Xuan promised. Ye Jia thought about it and said: ¡°In addition, call the ghost camp, ready to go!¡± Zhao Xuan hearing this, the eyes flashed, revealing the color of excitement, said: ¡°As you bid!¡± After that, it turned into an rainbow of light and skyrocketed. After he left, Zhou Wu was hesitant and wanted to stop. Ye Jia Seeing this, a smile asked: ¡°Why do you want to ask this Thunder vision?¡± Zhou Wu listened and immediately said: ¡°Chen is exactly this question.¡± Ye Jia nodded: ¡°It is normal for you to have this question, because this Thunder is not the Nether World Thunder.¡± Zhou Wuyi: ¡°Not the Thunder of Nether World?¡± Said, he changed his face: ¡°Is it¡­¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°This Thunder is a Thunder from the Great Desolate. To be exact, this is the Thunder of is Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao !¡± Nether World, Six Path reincarnation. Since Ye Jia¡¯s manifestation of Nether, after a little bit of land, the Six Path reincarnation has been deserted, and the night of the ghost field has not been lifted. Although the back soil has doubts, but can not question the majesty of the Lord of the Four Robbers, this 1000 for many years, she stayed in the Six Path reincarnation, doing nothing, waiting for the results. Today, the Thunder World Thunder together, the back soil will be alert, and immediately manifested in the air. She looked up and looked at the Thunder in the sky. The sight was glittering. There was a hint of surprise: ¡°This is the Thunder from Great Desolate Heavenly Dao. Is the Nether thing finally settled?¡± Deep inside the ghost domain, Xuan night emperor. There are six ghost emperors in the ghost field, but among the six ghost emperors, they are also divided into high and low strengths. In addition to the mysterious extremes of the dragons and ghosts, this ecstasy is the most formidable of the ghost emperors. Xuan Night Ghost Emperor holds nearly ten million miles of territory, and he has dozens of ghost kings, hundreds of ghost kings, and countless ghosts. At this moment, the sky was in a place, and the night in the center of the Xuan Night Emperor suddenly rioted. ¡°God, what is Thunder!¡± ¡°Why is the thunder¡¯s breath so terrifying¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand it¡­¡± In the night, the low-level ghosts are all fearful, even the high level ghosts, the face is not good at this time, my heart is not calm. After all, the majesty of Heavenly Dao is not imaginable by the average ghost. In particular, the thunder of the thunder, covering the entire Nether World, can be seen in its power. Just when the ghosts panicked, on the center of the ghosts, there was a black light flashing over. The black light flashed and scattered, and a tall man with a armor appeared. The man looks almost human, only the skin is dark purple, the booth eyes are dark, a black armor, and there is a Bloodred Cloak on the back. As soon as he appeared, he was smothered and stirred up. He is the ghost of the night. The Xuan night ghost emperor looked up at the sky and gradually revealed the color of excitement: ¡°Heavenly Dao finally has to take over the underworld!¡± After all, he glanced at Bloodred Cloak and said: ¡°10 million Ghost Army, follow me, the whole army will kill the field!¡± Kill to the meditation! Within the Xuan Night Emperor, everyone who heard this was shocked. Killing the meditation domain, the mysterious night ghost emperor is to rebel! Such a terrible news, countless ghosts are shocked to say nothing. But it is inconceivable that the Xuan night ghost emperor ordered that the millions of ghost troops within the emperor¡¯s territory were completely open with the slightest hesitation, regardless of disregard, all of them looked down on the Xuan night ghost emperor, under his command, The mighty kills the deepest part of the ghost domain. The dragon dragon emperor, the tomb of the tomb of the great hall. The dragon dragon ghost sits on the throne, still shrouded in the darkness, can¡¯t see the face. I only heard him say to the ministers: ¡°The whole army is on alert and will not move.¡± The Thunder of the Nether Sky has stirred up the situation in the entire ghost field, and the undercurrents are surging, and a terrible battle is about to break out. At this moment, in the core of the meditation, the meditation is still urging ghost power, driving the book. His face is awe-inspiring, his hand seal is constantly in his hands, and he is full of ghosts and enthusiasm. On the top of the book, the light is more vigorous, and the faster it turns. Finally, the book was turned to the last page. On the last page of the book, it is a Hades! Chapter 869 200 Eighty-four Chapter Hades Human World! Look at the last page of the book, the expression of the enchanting expression on the surface of the meditation. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°This is the Hades!¡± He shuddered and said excitedly. ¡°The Hades¡­ finally came out, I can finally become the real master of the Nether World!¡± Mighty is very excited, ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± After that, he is the hands of the hand, and he is a ghost. As the gestures change, the Hades on the books are clearer and clearer, and Profound Light glittering seems to be visible at any time. The expression of meditation is re-serious, urging the whole body, and constantly summoning the Hades. As the Hades gradually became clearer, the Thunder vision of the Nether World Sky became more and more fierce, and the thunder of thunder rang through the nine. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª!¡± Thunder riots can be heard clearly in any corner of the Nether World. Ming Zun turned a deaf ear to this, just the focus of the book in front of the eyes, the hand seal constantly, summon the unfathomable Hades. Asura Sovereign, the three thousand ghosts gathered in Ye Jia standing in the air, facing the three thousand ghosts, the expression is quite serious. The sky above the head is thunderous, and the three thousand ghosts are also mostly aware of the seriousness of the matter. They know that today¡¯s Nether World will not be able to calm 127! Look at the array of three thousand ghosts, Ye Jia slowly start to talk said: ¡°Today¡¯s vision you have seen. Maybe you do not know what thunder is what the thunder, do not know what the Thunder means. ¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°I can tell you that this Thunder is a Thunder from Great Desolate Heavenly Dao!¡± Heavenly Dao Thunder! As soon as this statement came out, the three thousand ghosts were shocked. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ye Jia then said: ¡°Since Creation of the World, Nether World is the most hazy place of Great Desolate World. In the Nether World, full of all kinds of demons and evil spirits, it is not allowed for Heavenly Dao. In fact, Heavenly Dao¡¯s law of extremism has never visited the Nether. The entire Nether has always been in a primitive state of chaos and violent. But Heavenly Dao obviously won¡¯t let the Nether World ever confuse. Right now, it is the moment when Nether returns to Heavenly Dao! ¡± Ye Jia¡¯s voice is powerful, and the three thousand ghosts are shocked and heard. They are silent. Ye Jia paused, and then said: ¡°Six Path reincarnation, I think many of you have participated. This Six Path reincarnation, is is the heavenly Dao take over the foundation of the Nether. With the Six Path reincarnation, the ghost of the Nether World The evil spirits will be connected with the Great Desolate.¡± ¡°But the results of the Six Path reincarnation battle are also known to you. Deity led the ghosts to attack the Six Path reincarnation and defeated them, winning the book. The Six Path reincarnation in this 1000 has been the same as Hollow for many years, no Play a little bit,¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°But, a district, a god, how can be Heavenly Dao¡¯s opponent! Heavenly Dao is bound to let the self-destruction, and then return to the Heavenly Dao.¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°And today, it¡¯s the key moment for Nether¡¯s return to Heavenly Dao!¡± This statement is out, three thousand ghosts are handsomely moving. Return to Heavenly Dao! What will happen to Nether returning to Heavenly Dao? This is a common question in the hearts of three thousand ghosts, and the face is full of gloom. Ye Jia sees this, does not reveal the unexpected expression, nodded, said: ¡°Nether return to Heavenly Dao, Six Path reincarnation is the foundation of everything, with Six Path reincarnation control of the ghost, then most of the ghosts of the ghost domain will be Six Path reincarnation, re-delivered to Great Desolate, and turned into a living.¡± ¡°What!¡± Three thousand ghosts and handsome even if the military discipline is stricter, after listening to this, they can not help but talk about it, and the color of surprised and angry. ¡°How can this be done! Nether is gone!¡± ¡°Yeah, if so, we have to fight back with Six Path!¡± ¡°In fact, I have nothing bad. After all, we can return to Great Desolate with great brightness and become a real creature¡­¡± Most ghosts are angry about this, but some ghosts who evolved and remembered some of their pre-life memories were quite interested. Ye Jia went on to say: ¡°Six Path reincarnation is the weight of is Heavenly Dao. It must not be changed. The Nether Ghosts, anyone, including Mighty, is not worth mentioning in front of Heavenly Dao. So The Six Path reincarnation is inevitable.¡± ¡°What! Are we not dead?¡± ¡°How can this be good?!¡± ¡°But,¡± Ye Jia said suddenly. As soon as this statement came out, the three thousand ghosts were all quiet, looked towards Ye Jia, and looked like a hope. Ye Jia was silent for a while, then went on to say: ¡°But if someone masters the book, and combines Six Path to achieve the underworld masterhood, then he can forgive some of the ghosts, so that this part of the ghost can still be in the form of ghosts. Exist, and get Heavenly Dao recognition, master some Heavenly Dao rights.¡± This statement is out, three thousand ghosts are handsomely moving. Ye Jia added: ¡°This vision of thunder is caused by the book, so today is the time when the rule of the underworld is established.¡± Three thousand ghosts listened, and suddenly understood. As long as someone becomes the master of the underworld, he can forgive some of the ghosts from reincarnation. And the only possibility they want to survive is that Ye Jia becomes the master of the underworld. Thinking of this, three thousand ghosts handsomely exposed the fervent expression, looked towards Ye Jia. Ye Jia nodded secretly, and her morale was fulfilled. When she said: ¡°So, the only possibility for me to save myself is ¨C I become the master of the underworld!¡± ¡°And if I want to become the master of the underworld, I must face the existence of at least one ghost emperor ¨C Mighty. So, today, I will lead the army to kill the meditation, to seize the position of the underworld!¡± Said awkwardly. Three thousand ghosts listened, and simulatedly excited, loudly said: ¡°Kill into the meditation, achievement master!¡± ¡°Killing to the meditation, achievement master!!¡± After Ye Jia¡¯s agitation, the morale of the three thousand ghosts was greatly enhanced, and the influence of the thunder in the sky was almost dissipated. After doing all this, Ye Jia led the three thousand ghosts, and savagely smashed to the core of the ghost domain ¨C the meditation domain. After a while, at the center of the meditation area. The sacred look at the book in front of me, the face is very serious, expression is tense. At this moment, the Hades pattern above the meditation book is already very clear, and the black and yellow circulates, emitting a mysterious and magnificent atmosphere. Mighty reached out and made a sword finger, waving it in the air, igniting the whole body, and poked at the statue of the Hades, glaring and loudly, loudly shouted, said: ¡°Now!¡± Bone barely fell, the book is immediately a big shock, the vast breath of the surging, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The thunder jumped, under the great earthquake of the Profound Light in the Hades, suddenly flew out of the book, through the Hollow space, and instantly appeared in the sky above the temple. Hades Human World! Chapter 870 The 200 Eight 15 chapter is against the minister! Under the backdrop of Profound Light, even if it is turned into a vast palace room, it takes up a thousand miles, is high and low, and is carved and painted, simple and unadorned and mysterious, exudes a mysterious atmosphere. After the emperor¡¯s manifestation, all the thunders gathered around, and the mighty, Tianwei manifested. The thunder of the entire Netherworld World all came in an instant, condensed around the Hades, the arc beating, and the terrifying power was revealed. Under Tianwei, all the ghosts are ants, and they are afraid. Immediately after seeing the black light flashing, the silhouette of the deity appeared immediately before the Hades, and the expression excitedly looked at the Hades. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± He laughed in the sky and couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart. ¡°I want to be the master of the underworld!!!¡± A black robe is insanely agitated, and he is ashamed of the world¡¯s imposing manner. I am deeply exhales one breath saying, and then I will rush to the Hades and enter the Lord. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !!¡± However, a violent thunder slammed down and instantly hit the dignity. This thunder power is vast, even the glory of the glory of the Strong, after being hit, can not help a groan, quickly retired. When he settled his body and then looked at towards the Hades, there were many taboos and hesitations in his eyes. ¡°How can this be good? Heavenly Dao can¡¯t beat me, but if I want to enter the Hades, it is also very difficult.¡± Ming Zun said to himself. He thought about it and immediately said: ¡°Well, you Heavenly Dao wants to stop me, I will kill this Heavenly Dao Thunder one after another!¡± After all, the palm of the room in the room was robbed, and a black ball of light was evoked. Then the palm of the hand shook and the black ball spurred out, hitting the thunder. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª!!¡± The black light collided with the Thunder, and suddenly there was endless Profound Light, and the terrifying breath rushed out, thrilling. Seeing this, then the two hands continued to wave, the black light ball continually rushed out and slammed into the endless thunder. The Heavenly Dao Thunder¡¯s formidable power is indeed huge, but the black ball of the same kind is equally out of the ordinary. The two can be described as evenly matched, regardless of the level. Each collision will lead to the endless Profound Light bloom. As a ghost of the Nether, in this Nether World, it can ignite extremely great energy, and the Divine Ability in the hands is endless. And the Heavenly Dao Thunder is sharp, but after all, there are certain numbers, and there will be no endless obstacles. It is because of the passage of time, the black light ball in the hands of the gods, the distraction of the Heavenly Dao Thunder. Gradually, the Thunder became more and more sparse, and the face of Mercy was more and more excited. However, at this moment, suddenly a ghost king flew in a hurry, and the breath was turbulent. ¡°Report -¡± The ghost king flew on the side, and began to shout loudly, the voice is full of anxiety. I heard the sound, and then looked up and looked towards. This time, he suddenly complexion changed, but he was a ghost king. The ghost king was scarred at this time, his breath was weak, and even the ghosts were a little fuzzy. It was clearly a kind of injury. Even when asked: ¡°What happened!¡± The ghost of the ghost is not diminished, and he said: ¡°The mysterious ghost of the night, the attack has not been far from the dead!¡± ¡°What!¡± The man was shocked and immediately angered. ¡°The mysterious night of this thief, I am mad at him. At such a juncture, I dare to do anything about tigers and wolves. I really hate me!!¡± Saying, the dignity is gnashing teeth, the color of resentment is undoubted. What he didn¡¯t notice, however, was that the corner of the mouth of the opening letter revealed a hint of ridicule and ice-cold. The face of the sorrow changed and changed, and it seemed to be meditating. At this moment, the ghost king suddenly burst into trouble. ¡°Death!¡± I saw his both hands slamming the endless black sword light, murderous, and then the whole person wrapped in a magnificent imposing manner, crashing into the glory. ¡°boom¨C¡° Unrecognized, I was immediately hit by a blow. The terrifying sharp gas swelled on it, the thunder bounced, and the terrifying formidable power swept away! ¡°what!!¡± Ming Zun immediately stunned his body and screamed, and his ghosts suddenly became disordered. The ghost king face with a gloomy smile: ¡°It¡¯s stupid, the underworld dominates what is important, you have what skills and abilities, dare to live this place! Xuan night talent is the real master of Nether World, and you ¨C can Rest in peace.¡± As a result, the black light in his hand suddenly broke out, and the ruinous formidable power blasted out. However, what he expected did not happen. He respected this blow, but it was unharmed. Instead, he raised the head and coldly looked at him: ¡°The devil has what skills and abilities, but it is not You are a little fish to evaluate!¡± ¡°What!¡± The ghost king saw that he did not die, not by the Pupils shrank, shocked. The next moment, I saw a little cold, a smile, the body suddenly burst into a violent dark tension, rushing to the sea. The strength of this Strong is that Trevor has started around. Under the impact of this terrifying strength, the ghost king suddenly screamed: ¡°Ah-!!¡± The voice did not fall, the ghost power broke out, and the terrifying Strength swept like a wave, instantly submerging it. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The rumbling sound of the endless ghosts flashed past, and then look again, the ghost king has already vanished, disappear without a trace! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The power of the glory, even the sins! The glory of the glory, the look at the empty Hollow in front of the body, but the face is ugly: ¡°I am really careless, with the mysterious nature of the night and Strength, how can a ghost ran out¡­ oh¡­¡± It¡¯s just that the ghost is a blow, it seems that he is not what he is. In fact, he has already suffered a rather serious damage. After all, it was the full power of the ghost king, and he was unprepared, and actually hit the ground. If at this time the Xuan night ghost emperor kills, with his current Strength, I am afraid that Odds of success may not be too big. When I think of it, I can¡¯t help but show the color of resentment: ¡°Xuan Ye Shou Chen!¡± After all, he looked up and looked towards the Hades. Nowadays, only relying on this Hades, as long as you can quickly break the Thunder, enter the Hades, and achieve the underworld rule, then naturally let the mysterious night ghosts fly away. But the question is, can he break through the endless thunder before the arrival of the mysterious night? ¡°Oh¨C¡± sighs and sighs, there is no other way to mind, and immediately had to pick up the ghost power again, Divine Ability in the hands of the endless attack on the endless thunder. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± Divine Ability Constantly, the Thunder around the Hades has been shattered, and the thinning is becoming more and more thin. The Hades are becoming clearer and clearer. Profound Light is flowing and exudes a burst of grandeur. In the distance, it is the sound of shouting, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, getting closer and closer¡­ Chapter 871 The 200 Eighty-six Chapter Xuan Night Ghost Emperor! Within the meditation, the meditation is beyond a thousand miles. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Xuan night ghost emperor stood in the air, overlooking the bottom, expression indifference, and his behind is standing dozens of ghosts. At this moment, at their feet, it is the tens of thousands of ghosts of the Xuan Yoruichi side who are fighting fiercely with the Ghosts. Although the glory is Paragon Netherworld, but the ghosts under his command are not much different from other lords, and as far as this is concerned, the ghost troops stationed in the area are only a few million, far less than the ghosts. Emperor¡¯s 10 million Ghost Army. The high-level ghosts, such as the ghost king and the ghost king, are mostly cleaned up by the Expert of the Hidden Night Ghost Emperor. Xuan night ghost emperor looked up, look at the dark clouds over the meditation, the Hades are faintly discernible, he could not help but frowned. ¡°A quick fix, all the ghosts are wiped out, and then 2000 ghosts go with me!¡± Xuan night ghost emperor said. As soon as this statement is made, dozens of ghost kings will simply respond: ¡°Yes!¡± After all, dozens of ghosts and emperors swooped down from the sky, as if the eagle rushed and rushed to the ground. In the process of diving, dozens of ghosts in the hands of Divine are endless, and the smoldering smoldering smoldering winds and swells, killing the enemy high-ranking ghosts who are fighting in the air. These dozens of ghosts and one shot, Wei Neng how terrifying, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, the flow of the king, was swept in the majority. The mysterious and handsome soldiers of the Xuan Yoruichi side slammed into the air. Following the dozens of ghosts of the last wind Momentum, they quickly wiped out many enemy forces. ¡°Kill ¨C kill!¡± ¡°Ah ¨C help!!¡± Xuan Yoruichi party strong wind scattering the last clouds, fighting intent high, the opposite enemy is naturally courage entirely to break, was defeated and defeated, and fled. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network In the past, the ghost guards above the ghosts were swept away, and the remaining enemy troops were all low-level ghosts, and surrounded by the Xuan Yoruichi Fang Lige Legion group, not far from the entire army. At this time, in the behind of the mysterious night, the 2000 ghosts and hundreds of ghost kings and dozens of ghost kings were assembled. The ghosts of the night-time ghosts look at behind formidable, can not help but reveal a sense of pride, secretly said in one¡¯s heart: ¡°Mighty, I see what you want to fight with me! This is the position of the underworld, I have to set !¡± Then he took a cloak and turned around and said, ¡°Go!¡± After that, it turns into a rainbow of light, rushing toward the direction of the meditation, and the air is long. A group of elite closely from behind, ÐÚÐÚ Chi to the meditation! Over the temple, before the Hades. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± Divine Ability¡¯s enemies are endless, and the endless thunder is smashed and countless, and the thunder is getting thinner and thinner. At this moment, there are thousands of rainbows shining from the distant horizon. Meditation feels the behind turmoil, and immediately the face changes, the big shouted: ¡°Mingdu guard, the ghost will be above, quickly resist the coming!¡± ¡°As you bid!¡± Tough barely fell in the middle of the meditation, and then flew thousands of rainbows, standing in the air. Look at the area, but there are five thousand ghosts, eight hundred ghost kings, 49 ghosts, but this is all the high-level Strength of the meditation. It is clear in the conscience that the Xuan night ghost emperor can come so quickly, and it must come with an elite. If this is the case, it will not make much sense for the ghost to play the following ghost army. Outstanding, standing in the air, imposing manner and rushing into the sky. With these thousands of elite defenses, it must have been able to block the night-time ghosts for a while. Thinking of this, the meditation was slightly relaxed, and even turned around, continuing to storm the endless thunder. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± In the sound of the rumble, thousands of rainbows in the distance spurred, and Guanghua dispersed, showing thousands of elite silhouettes such as the mysterious night ghosts. Xuan night ghost Emperor looks at the Hades in the sky, expression can not help but change, secretly said in one¡¯s heart: ¡°This Thunder is so thin, it seems that for a moment, the Thunder will be destroyed by the glory, so I am afraid I am going to die¡­ No, I must make a quick decision!¡± When I think of it, he is the first person to come to the front. I saw the black-and-white ghosts between the two hands, calling out a black ball of light, killing intent infinity, and then his palm shocked, black light ball immediately flew out, and instantly hit the concubine ghost camp. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± The black ball was instantly there, and then exploded, terrifying power swept across the square, instantly eradicating countless ghosts. ¡°Ah-help!!¡± After the waves broke out, the ruinous formidable power spread all over the place, and many ghosts were ravaged and suffered heavy losses. Only the Xuan Night Ghost Emperor immediately smashed a ghost king, several ghost kings, dozens of ghosts¡­ Seeing this, the guards on the side of the sage are shocked and feared, and the morale is greatly reduced. On the other hand, the mysterious night of the ghosts, but the morale is skyrocketing, the fighting intent is high. If the battle has not yet begun, there will be a high score. Xuan night ghost emperor smiled and said: ¡°kill!¡± Bone barely fell, he behind a group of ghosts will come out, like a wave of darkness, rushed to the enemy, coming to the momentum. ¡°Kill ¨C kill!!¡± Thousands of high-level elites rushed into the Guardian of the Guardian, and when they were caught off guard, even when the squadron was confusing, Xuan Yoruichi took advantage of this opportunity and slammed his hands, killing many enemies in an instant. Xuan night ghost emperor sees this, coldly smiles, and immediately joins the battle. Among the entire battlefield, only the two ghosts of the Emperor and the Xuan Night Ghost Emperor existed. Although the Confucian Strength was stronger than the Xuan Night Ghost Emperor, he was restrained by the Hades, storming the Thunder and unintentionally fighting. In this way, the Xuan night ghost emperor on the battlefield will enter the uninhabited territory, left and right, suddenly invincible. Without any effort, there is Mohuge might, with no difficulty to kill many enemy troops. The Xuan night ghost emperor slaughtered the guards of the Ming dynasty and laughed arrogantly: ¡°You are not the master of the Nether, you are killing me! Hahahaha!¡± Listening to the meditation, suddenly the whole body shivered: ¡°The chaotic thief!! Hate me too!¡± When he was emotional, the Attack in his hand suddenly sparsed a lot of 5.4. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Xuan Night Ghost Emperor laughed even more and more madly, ¡°Mighty, you see, I am slaughtering your subordinates ¨C Hahahaha!¡± As he said, he released all kinds of Divine Ability, terrifying formidable power to sweep the battlefield, each hit will kill many high-order ghosts. The battlefield where the meditation is located is not mentioned for the time being. In the inner domain of the ghost domain, the dynasty of the dragon, the great hall of the tomb, but there is a scene that is unknown. The tomb of the tomb of the tomb is surrounded by thousands of ghosts. Before the ghosts, there are thousands of high-level elites, all of which are above the ghosts. Thousands of ghosts, at this time all devoutly look at the silhouette of the empty space. The Dragon Ghost Emperor stood Hollow, standing above the great hall of the Dragon Tomb, a black robe instigated, exuding a mysterious deep breath. For a moment, he reached out and took off his black robe. Chapter 872 The 200 Chapter 87: The Dragons of the Underworld! The Dragon Dragon Emperor removed the black robe from his body, revealing his face. Look. Wool, Chinese net Wearing a crown, black dragon robe, and the majestic atmosphere of assaults the senses. He turned out to be Dragon Race Expert in the era of the dragon and the phoenix ¨C Ying Long! There have been rumors within the Ghost Domain that the Dragon Dragon Emperor is the dragon race expert of the Dragon and the Phoenix. But no one thought that he is the top expert of Dragon Race. Ying Long once led the dragon race forces on behalf of Zu Long. In addition to Zu Long, the only one who can really count as the Dragon Race is probably only one. He showed his figure and looked down at the majestic tomb of the great tomb underneath. The scene flashed a sigh: ¡°Dragon Race, will become the master of the underworld¡­¡± After all, he was in shape and instantly appeared on the top of the great hall of the tomb, and then the hands of the hand seal, a ghost. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The whole body was tumbling, the magnificent Strength Tremor Hollow was empty, and the great hall of the Dragon Tomb seemed to resonate and began to tremble slowly. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The rumbling voice is getting louder and louder, and the grand atmosphere flocks to all directions, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Gradually, there are countless ghost qis over the vast hall of the 15 Grand Tomb, which is full of volume, Tremor. The violent scent is getting more and more turbulent, the wind is moving, and the lightning is thundering. ¡°Roar¨C!!¡± ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!!¡± The thundering sound of the dragon suddenly exploded and the air continued for a long time. The dragon dragon gods round eyes, a black dragon robe agitated, just listen to him loudly shouted: ¡°Dragon Race, reborn in the underworld!¡± ¡°bang!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, the tomb of the Great Tomb ruptured a huge hole. In the hole, a huge silhouette explored the head. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Dragon! Black dragon! Full of death and decadent atmosphere, ghostly, formidable Strength Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, grand and mighty. This is a dragon from the early days of the dragon and the phoenix! His undead manifests in the underworld! ¡°Hey!!¡± He excitedly screamed in the sky, shook the world, stirred the wind. Then his huge body swayed and broke the great hall of the tomb. He flew up and turned into a thousand zhang giant dragon. When the air circled, the dragon lingered. Then, the tomb of the Dragon Tomb broke again. ¡°boom¨C¡° Broken again and again, the dragon races of the head and the head flew out from the dragon hall. ¡°Roar!¡± Above the sky, it is the giant dragon, the sound of the dragon, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± The tomb of the dragon tomb is constantly shatter, everywhere disintegrate, a time to work in the past, all turned into a gravel, Scatter all over the place, and the Dragon Race undead from the tomb of the dragon tomb, has been tens of thousands! Tens of thousands of giant dragons hovered in the air, and the heavy atmosphere stirred the days, and the spirits were endless. Look at the Dragon Race, where the dead are re-enacting, the ghost dragon can¡¯t help but smile. In the past, tens of thousands of giant dragons have turned into Properson Light, and they have become human figures. They stood in front of the dragon dragon ghosts and immediately bowed to the dagger: ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Tens of thousands of Dragon Races are dead, and Strength is above the ghosts. Among them, there are more than 5,000 Experts above the Ghosts, plus thousands of high-level elites gathered by the Ghost Dragon Emperor in the Ghost Zone, so formidable military power is enough to become the entire ghost domain! The Dragon Dragon Emperor was eager and flashed, and immediately said: ¡°Dragon Clan Ruler is in the dark, the whole army is off!¡± Over the sky, the Xuan night ghost emperor laughed and sighed with arrogance, while displaying various Divine Ability, the Guardian army of the sect. ¡°Hahahaha! Ming, I killed you two ghosts, you are happy? You can be happy?¡± He killed two ghosts, and immediately laughed. I feel hateful in my heart, but now I can only end the Attack endless thunder, and the Divine Ability is endless. With the constant stimulation of the Xuan Night Ghost Emperor, he has gradually become accustomed to it at this time, no longer so excited, Divine Ability is endless, and the endless Thunder suddenly shattered a lot, and the victory is in sight. Seeing this, Xuan night ghost emperor expression can not help but gloomy a lot, he secretly thought: ¡°If this is the case, if you are in the end, you will break through the infinite Thunder, and it will not be good to be in the Hades to achieve the underworld control¡­ No, you have to use some very The means!¡± Thinking of this, he is the both hands hand seal, the two palms on the chest, a ghost force to evoke a ball of destruction, the black arc of destruction. Surrounded by this ruined light group, Xuan night ghost emperor¡¯s hands are constantly spinning, and the ghosts are surging out, turning out the endless destruction of Strength. The destruction of the ball of light is becoming more and more vast, and the terrifying breath sweeps across all directions, and it is thrilling. After a while, the mysterious night gods hands open, and the chest has already produced a magnificent ruined light ball, the powerful Strength Tremor. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Xuan night ghost emperor said, then the hands of the hands, a terrifying ruined light ball rushed out and rushed to the most densely populated areas. The destruction of the ball of light was instantaneous, and the ruined Strength exploded. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Just listen to Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, a tens of thousands of huge destruction of Fireball suddenly burst, the ruin of the arc of the arc is bound, sweeping all directions. ¡°what¨C!¡± On one side, countless guards are annihilated. Those who can qualify for screaming are either the existence of the Ghost Emperor level, or they are far enough away, otherwise they are all gone. Destroy the light ball for a long time 353 has only been dispersed for a long time. After it has been exhausted, the number of people who have lost the battle at the top of the battle has reached half of the loss! Seeing this, the rest of the Guardian guards did not dare to go forward, the eyes filled with the color of fear. Xuan night ghost Emperor coldly smiled and said: ¡°All stop!¡± As soon as this statement came out, his high-level elites stopped and returned. Then, Xuan night ghosts look at the rest of the guards, slowly said: ¡°If you continue to be against me, there is me here, you will not be able to support the army for a long time, even if I am not a rival, You are all dead.¡± As soon as this statement came out, there was a lot of discussion in the Guardian, and the scene was quite chaotic. I was spared no effort to attack the endless thunder, and I couldn¡¯t help but change my face. The Divine Ability in my hand was much slower. An ominous premonition rushed into my heart, and the expression of meditation was a bit flustered and gloomy. Xuan night ghost emperor sees this, but it is not flustered, lightly smiled, and then said: ¡°But if you stand by and watch. I can go straight to fight with the gods, if I win, I will not be embarrassed with you. If If you lose, you will be seriously injured and you will not be embarrassed.¡± ¡°One side is bound to die, one side is bound to be undoubted, how to choose, I think you have counted in your heart.¡± Xuan night slowly said. Chapter 873 The 200 Eighty-eight Chapters Scythe! Xuan Night Ghost Emperor said this, the scene suddenly cooled down, and the guardian ghosts of the Zun Zun side fell into meditation, looking left and right, but weighing the pros and cons. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Seeing this, the complexion greatly changed, he wants to dissuasion, but he does not know how to refute. Because the Xuan night ghost emperor is telling the truth! When I think of it, the expression of meditation is getting more and more ugly and gloomy. Xuan Night Ghost Emperor looked sneer, quietly looking at the ghosts, calm and uncomfortable, quite a few divided into bamboo in the chest. After a while, the Guardian guards looked at each other and then silently retreated to the side, silently. ¡°You!¡± I was furious and shivered. I pointed a finger at the guards and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xuan Night Ghost Emperor laughed and said, ¡°Mighty, now you are a lonely man, see how you fight with me!¡± The expression of meditation is gloomy, and now the mind can¡¯t attack this endless thunder again. In this case, then it is only a battle with the mysterious ghost. Then he turned around and faced the mysterious night ghost, coldly said: ¡°Xuan night, you think you let a traitor come to attack me, can you have Strength to defeat me?¡± Xuan Night Ghost Emperor listened and said with a smile: ¡°The grandeur of the glory is naturally the existence of the entire Nether Supreme, that is, the Six Path reincarnation is also not right, but now you are being sneaked, and consumed in this endless thunder. With so many ghosts, Strength is probably only half way out!¡± ¡°hmph!¡± gracefully coldly snorted, ¡°even if you can only play half of it, it is more than enough to deal with you!¡± After all, he turned over the palm, and the haze of the surrounding was suddenly accumulated, turning into a cyclone full of haze, and the ghosts were crying. Xuan Night Ghost Emperor sees this, expression is cold: ¡°Mighty, do you think that I will not be prepared for so many years?¡± After all, I saw that Hollow was shocked by his hand, and then a darkness emerged! dark! Pure darkness emerged, and a distortion of a long knife, between the Hollow reality, like a dream, exudes a mysterious mysterious atmosphere, it is heart-rending. The mysterious night ghost Emperor Hollow grip, the darkness is tightly wrapped around his hand, the dark Strength beats. When I saw this dark knife, the expression was changed. Senran said: ¡°Xuan night, you are so poisonous, you can lurk for such a long time!¡± Xuan night ghost Emperor raised his arm, letting the knife-shaped dark beating, start to talk said: ¡°This handle ¡®sickle¡¯ I spent tens of thousands of years accumulating, can only use a musk time, for It is to defeat you, beyond the Nether, almost holy!¡± ¡°Holy Way?¡± The sorrow listened, and could not help but reveal the color of ridicule. ¡°Do you know how the saints of the heavens exist, and can you swear by the sacred sword?¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Xuan night ghost Emperor coldly said, ¡°Strength who has not seen this sickle, who can say it, it is me, it is also the first time that it takes a million years to make this knife. In the end He Wei can, I am not sure.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°But, although I don¡¯t know how the formidable power of this sickle is, you are still enough to defeat this time!¡± Saying, he waved his arm, slashed in front of the sickle, pointing straight to the dignity, the darkness beating, and the terrifying Strength beating. Seeing this, the expression is cold, long time no words, then I saw his sword pointing, pointing to the palm of the hand, a sigh of relief, even if there is a surge of sound. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The haze of the haze swelled, and even with the mighty yin of the glory, swept across the ghost of the night. In the face of this countless yin, the Xuan night ghost emperor is not afraid, in front of the body, the sickle in his hand swayed, stirring the boundless. In the next moment, the infinite amount of yin light came to the fore, and the source was bombarded on the sickle. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± Xuan night ghost Emperor¡¯s hand in the sickle is incessant, the knife and the dark blend, turned into an invisible barrier, let the shadow of how sharp, can not break this defense, can be described as unbreakable. Seeing this, the expression of meditation becomes more and more gloomy, the ghost power is more prosperous, and the yin is more intense and violent. And the sickle in the hands of Xuan night has become more and more fierce, killing intent, all-knowing. Immediately, the mysterious night gods eyes look, loudly shouted: ¡°broken!¡± The barely fell, the sickle in the hand suddenly trembled, and a touch of darkness rushed out, as if it had been immersed in Hollow, and spread quickly. If the night extends, where the darkness passes, all the energy of All Things¡¯ End is annihilated, and the yin light is in this darkness, silently disappearing into the invisible, disappear without a trace. Seeing this, the face changed greatly, and the busy hands were closed. The cyclone suddenly opened, turning into a yin barrier, and the whirlwind was heavy and heavy. In the next moment, the darkness spreads, as if the ink is normal, the cyclone barrier is rendered, and it is necessary to break through. The expression of the gods, the boss hands, the barriers condensed, turned into the incomparable solidification, the darkness of the dead, not allowed to enter. Xuan night ghost emperor sees this, coldly a glimpse, then the backhand is a knife, the darkness spreads again, rushing into the cyclone barrier, constantly abraded. With the deepening of the Dark Strength, the barrier suddenly showed a lack of color. Exhales one breath saying, then reached out and beckoned, the book appeared in the hand, and then saw him gently with a book, the darkness could not help but tremble. After all, it is Heavenly Dao, which carries many Heavenly Dao powers. It is far from ordinary treasures. Even though the Dark Strength is quite formidable, it is still difficult to fight the formidable power of the book. However, after all, Meditation has not yet let the book recognize the master, can only play part of the formidable power, want to directly defeat the Xuan night ghost emperor, but still worse. The meditation followed a few strokes, and the mysterious Strength of the book slammed into the darkness. Finally, only listening to the loud noise of ¡°peng¡±, the dark Strength will burst and disappear. Xuan Night Ghost Emperor sees this, can not help expression gloomy, slowly start to talk said: ¡°This idiot is really worthy of Heavenly Dao treasure, formidable power is extraordinary. However, I see that you do not grasp how many Strength, only I am afraid that I will not be able to display any amazing Divine Ability.¡± Mighty coldly smiled and said: ¡°The weaker book is also a book, and it is more than enough to deal with you!¡± After all, he throws his hands and throws it, and the meditation floats in front of him. Profound Light glittering, the paper industry has turned over. As the book is constantly flipping, the contents of the book gradually appear in front of everyone, and the mysterious words are densely packed, but the strange thing is that although these words are densely packed, they are all invisible, all of them are like Hollow. Unpredictable, full of mystery. Chapter 874 The 200 Eighty-Nine Chapter Eight-Edged Round Knife! The mysterious text above the meditation flashed, and the mysterious Strength rushed out. Look. Wool, Chinese net In the hands of the gods, the hand seal is constantly, and the ghosts are coming out, and the meditation is full of glory. Seeing this, Xuan night Ghost Emperor did not dare to care about it, and immediately gripped the sickle with the palm of his hand. The sickle Tremor is no longer, the darkness spreads, and then the whole sickle is turned into a darkness, the form is flowing, and the raging darkness is shocking. The meditation sword refers to a quote, and the book is shocked and turned to a page. On this page, it is also the mysterious text of densely packed. No one can see clearly or understand. He looks at many of the mysterious texts, and the Profound Light circulates. It seems to be searching for something, and then the expression moves, his eyes resting on a line of text, revealing a bit of hesitation. This sacred book is manifested by the Heavenly Dao, and it has a strong force on the world in Heavenly Dao. This Chinese character is the essence of all things. In fact, as long as you can read these mysterious words thoroughly, you can count as a master book. However, it is obvious that Ming Zun cannot fully understand these words. What he can distinguish is only the plain and rough meaning of these words. He wants to use this book to capture the words of the eternal life, to attain the ghost of the night, or at least directly against the strange Strength of the 363 knife. However, because he can¡¯t accurately distinguish the meaning of these words, the content that can be found is related to the Xuan night ghost emperor and the sickle but it is not an inevitable record. Manipulating these records can certainly have a certain impact on the Xuan night ghost emperor, but it is hard to say how effective the effect is. Maybe it¡¯s just destroying it directly, maybe it¡¯s just hurting it. After all, the content of the book is endless. With his mastery of the book, it is tantamount to finding a certain content. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø For the existence of this level of grace, the needle is much simpler than this. But you can¡¯t always get rid of it. The power of the book can be endless. As long as you use it, you can at least eliminate the mystery of the sickle. When I think of it, I don¡¯t hesitate anymore, and then the sword points to a quotation. A little down, the faint light on the book, a few flashes around the mysterious text, a circle of Zhu red appeared. This circle is red and bloody, emitting a deep mysterious atmosphere, as if it can destroy everything. He looked toward towards the mysterious night ghost, coldly said: ¡°The book is under Heavenly Dao, Heavenly Dao, can¡¯t judge, how can the power of darkness be able to escape from Heavenly Dao?!¡± After all, he blamed the law, the bloody red circle on the meditation flashed, suddenly the blood light was released, wrapped in the mysterious text quickly shrinking. In the end, the blood light flashed past, and the mysterious words were erased by the blood red circle. Then the nearby text flowed around and filled the air, as if nothing had happened. Xuan night ghost emperor sees this, the heart can not help but jump, an ominous premonition comes to mind. Sure enough, after the mysterious words were erased, the sickle in his hand began to tremble fiercely, shaking, and the dark Strength scattered. ¡°bang!¡± The sickle was suddenly shocked, and immediately it was directly destroyed by the small half, the imposing manner was greatly reduced, and its disintegrate explosion of the formidable power swept open, the Xuan night ghost emperor also suddenly shocked the body, the heart was turbulent. ¡°what¨C!¡± Xuan Night Ghost Emperor screamed, his body slammed back, and when he fixed his body shape, he looked up and then looked at towards the meditation and the book, the eyes were full of jealous colors. ¡°The book can be very different¡­but, I guess it¡¯s just that the blow is just a beating? If I make the shape of the sickle more complicated, how much damage can you make with your Strength?¡± Xuan night ghost emperor coldly said. Hinging this this, expression slightly changed, then coldly snorted, said: ¡°You can try!¡± After all, he changed his gesture again, urging the book to flip, and the vastness of the light. Xuan night sees this, the expression is gloomy but not much to say, the hand seal in the hand, the sickle immediately trembles, the force of darkness spreads, as if the tentacles generally reach out to all directions. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The faint thunder is rumbling, and the sickle expands and turns into an eight-edged round knife. The power of darkness beats. The eight-edged round knife has eight branches, all of which are blade-shaped dark strengths. The eight-edged vortex turns into a garden, and there are many spikes on it, and the form is complicated. The meditation books record the survival of all things, the shape of the sickle has changed greatly, and the place of discussion has become more and more. It is of course more difficult to create a large damage. Seeing this, the expression becomes more and more ugly. Xuan night ghost emperor coldly smiled and said: ¡°Mighty, the battle has just begun!¡± After all, he turned over the palm, and the eight-blade knife in front of the palm began to provoke, murderous, and the darkness of Strength spurred all directions. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Xuan night ghost Emperor shouting loudly, immediately the whole person turned into a blazing rainbow, spurt out, slammed to the glory. Seeing this, the face changed greatly, and the fingers flew quickly. The Profound Light Tremor on the meditation book, several blood red circles glittering out, and the Hollow in front was gathered like a substance, indestructible. This is a formidable barrier that is broken by Hollow. The next moment, the mysterious night ghost Emperor¡¯s palm eight-edged round knife, the eight-edged round knife trembled, the darkness and the devastating Strength surged and hit the Hollow air barrier. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Just listen to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, devastating fluctuations, and the earth shakes. The eight-edged round knife swayed, the darkness of the tension, and the tenacious of the Hollow air barrier, could not help but tremble, and the desire to burst. The expression of silence is solemn, the hand seal is constantly in hand, and the Hollow air barrier is constantly shattered by the eight-edged round knife, and it is constantly re-condensing, so reciprocating, and dying. Xuan Night Ghost Emperor has a cold face, his palm volley holds an eight-edged round knife, letting him violently scream, terrifying dark Strength stirs endless sharpness, Tremor Hollow is empty. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± It seems as if the thunder and thunder are jumping, and the mighty Strong is coming out and thrilling. The hand seal is constant, the book is flying fast, and the red light light glittering. Suddenly, his expression moved, and then the sword pointed to a lead, three blood red circles suddenly rose, and the Hollow air barrier soared, releasing a very heavy rebound force. ¡°boom¨C!¡± Listening to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, the huge rebounding power of Hollow¡¯s air barrier burst into bursts, and it surged like a tide, and instantly smashed the eight-edged round knife. Xuan night ghost emperor body shocked, the whole person with the eight-edged round knife flew out, under the ghost force, will only be fixed. Waiting for him to settle in shape, look up towards towards the meditation and the vast power of the book, the slight flash in the eyes, the hesitation of the color flashed past. Chapter 875 The 200 90th Night God is coming! The mysterious night of the ghosts of the gods at the statue, two eyes, a slow start to talk said: ¡°The strength of the book is really beyond my expectations¡­¡± No matter what kind of appearance he used, he could only use a fragrant time. Seeing this book¡¯s formidable power is vast, if it does not make the Thunder means, it will change when it is late, and it may not be good. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network In this case, it can only be speedy ~ decided! Thinking of this, the black-eyed ghosts in the eyes of the ghosts flashed ¨C and passed. Then he turned over the palm, and the eight-edged round knife flew out and flew around him. The eight-edged round knife is extremely fast, and the cloud is aerodynamically swaying, making a sharp and piercing sound. Dark Strength is frantic, terrifying power, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Gradually, with the eight-edged round knife swaying, the Xuan Night Ghost Emperor was wrapped in a thick layer of dark strength, and a ruined Strength is brewing. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The sound of boring thunder is soaring and dark, and the darkness is surging. The expression of the enchantment is getting more and more dignified, and the hands of the hand are hand-held, and the palm of one hand is used as the hand of the sword. It is the shape of the sword of the lotus platform, and the whole body is full of mighty power. The darkness of the book is extremely strong, and the blood light is raging, but no words are delineated. Xuan night ghost emperor expression cold, one finger day, one finger, loudly shouted: ¡°night god!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª!¡± Tough barely fell, the darkness of the surrounding is immediately violent, magnificent and scattered, the pure darkness slowly blends into the night. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The darkness is integrated, the wind and thunder are stirring, and the whole night of the Xuan night ghost emperor gradually becomes the dark incarnation, and the Profound Light is vast. Look. Wool, Chinese net As the Dark Strength became more and more powerful, the appearance of the Dark Night Ghost Emperor began to transform, and the body shape rose like a cloud. Body starts Hollow, if it is invisible, it is like pure darkness. Dark body! Gradually, the shape of the Xuan night ghost emperor changed greatly, and eventually turned into a zhang high, the whole body was black as night, the figure was like a black flame, between the Hollow real, the bone eyes blood light burst. The night god is coming! The night eyes blood light flashed, looked towards towards the statue, said: ¡°Mighty, and let you see the strength of my night god!¡± After all, I saw that the black flame flashed on him, and the whole body slammed out of the body and rushed to the glory. Seeing this in the glory, immediately pointed to the sword, glaring and round, loudly shouted: ¡°Hey!¡± Tough barely fell, the book is very bright, Hollow empty suddenly shock, an invisible mysterious Strength suddenly burst, wear Hollow empty! ¡°bang!¡± The night god arms crossed in front of him, and the darkness of the Strength broke out, and the power of Hollow¡¯s air was dying, and the black flame on the arm soared. The Hollow air of the singer summon is also full of power. Rao is the body of the night god, and he wins many mountains. He can¡¯t help but retreat a few steps, and the wind is turbulent. ¡°hmph!¡± The night of the face is the color of the dew, the blood light is skyrocketing, and a black flame rises, and immediately he sees his arms tremble, but it is reversed, a pair of dark sharp claws slammed down, ºÝºÝTake a shot and go straight to the dignity. The meditation of both hands is swirling, the singularity of the book is glittering, and Hollow is turned into a near-substantial thick and heavy object. The night god sharp claw was shot, and even if it was like setting it in the solidification, the speed became slower and slower and eventually stagnated. The night god complexion changed, when the arm is to be retracted, then the Hollow air is solidified, and it is the terrifying strength of the night god, and it is impossible to recover the hand. Seeing this, the night god is exposed to the ochre, and then the black flame on the arm is skyrocketing, loudly shouted: ¡°Explosion!¡± Bone barely fell, the arm swayed, and the ruined Strength suddenly brewed. ¡°Not good!¡± The face of the face changed greatly, and it quickly spurred the ghost power, the glory of the book, the magnificent Strength rushed out, and stood in front of it. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± The next moment, one of the night god¡¯s arms suddenly exploded, and the dark and devastated Strength swept across the square, immediately smashing the frozen Hollow. The black flame broke out, breaking through the amount of defensive power of the infinite Hollow and the devotion, and the smoldering flies, hitting the glory. ¡°Ah¨C¡± sighed with sorrow, and suddenly the body was filled with a black flame filled with darkness and destroying Strength. This black flame power violent, in an instant, spread the small half of the body, terrifying Strength makes it painful. The face of the sorrowful face is twisted, and while trying to force the ghost to resist the burning of the black flame, the sword guides the story of Strength. On the top of the book, the blood light skyrocketed, and countless mysterious words were quickly erased. The black flame of his original imposing manner was suddenly reduced. Finally, his sword pointed out, ¡°hu¡±, the black flame was extinguished. Fortunately, I tried to push the book to make the black flame go out. Otherwise, with the violent Strength of this black flame, it would be really bad to say it. But even so, by this black flame burning, the dignity is still imposing manner, the small half of the body flickering, ghost force disorder, and suffered a lot of trauma. On the other hand, the night god, he blew an arm, the cost is quite large, but now is the battle of death, but also the battle for the position of the underworld. As long as you get the position of the underworld, what is the damage of the shape of the district. The night god coldly smiled, then the one hand hand seal, a black flame skyrocketed, the body contracted a little, but heavy Freshman had an arm, black flames, intact. Then the night gods hands up to the sky, when the black flame burned fiercely, countless flames flew out, condensed in the air, turned into a black flame ball, violent and deep breath swept all directions, Hollow empty Tremor. As the black flames gather more and more, the shape of the night god is gradually shrinking. In the past, the night god has already gathered thousands of black flame balls, and its body shape is only the size of the thousand and zhang, and the imposing manner of a black flame has also been reduced. ¡°Mighty, you must die this time!¡± The night god looked toward towards the goddess, coldly smiled and said. After all, the whole person, together with thousands of black flame balls, spurred out, and Shatter Hollow emptied into the glory. The face of the sorrow has changed greatly, and finally the bite is fast, the hand seal, loudly shouted: ¡°The book ¨C Activate!¡± The barely fell, under the glory of the book, is actually a black light flash, from two sides into three sides. Then, the three sides turned into four sides, four sides, five sides¡­ A book of meditation, under the black light, is turned into a thousand faces, like a long scroll, laid in the air, exudes a mysterious and powerful Strength. The book is filled with volumes, and when the sky unfolds, countless mysterious words are glittering, and the magnificent imposing manner rushes out. The night god flies and strikes, and the destruction of thousands of black flame balls around is near. The meditation sees this, and immediately the sword refers to a quote. The infinite mysterious text on the meditation book suddenly rushes, and the same time blood light is full of enthusiasm. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The blood light is endless, and the innumerable scriptures are completely erased. A mysterious and mysterious Great Strength gradually gathers in Hollow. Chapter 876 The 200 Chapter 91 The Death of God! After the literary volume and the mysterious texts are eliminated, the Hollow is full of strong and strong Strength, which is three points better than the frozen Hollow. If the power of this book is endless, it will flow in darkness and densely condense. The night god carries thousands of black flame balls, and the killing intent is endless. ¡°Kill!¡± Just listened to him loudly shouted, even when rushing into the ocean of the power of the book. ¡°boom¨C!¡± As if hitting the essence, the black flame ball rushing in the front bursts instantly, the devastating terrifying strength sweeps across, and the power of the book is swept away to the thick Level 1. Feeling the power of the big earthquake, the face was suddenly tense, and the hand seal continued, prompting the whole body, and the book continued to shine. The power of the book came out and tried to resist the night god. Feeling a huge resistance, the night god can not help but face distorted, expression ÕøÄü, but still gnashing teeth rushed forward. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± The black flame ball continually explodes, the ruined Strength sweeps across the square, and the power of the book is constantly removed, while the sacred book continues to generate the vast Strength to block the night god. The huge consumption of the meditation book, Rao is the spirit of the Nether, and it is too big to eat, and gradually the ground is pale and the body is shaking. But he knows that the night god must not be allowed to break through. The black flame ball¡¯s formidable power, he has deep experience, and the memory is still reluctant to have a second time. Deity is very clear, the strength of these black flames is enough to completely destroy him, let him fly away. This time, the collision can be said to be a real battle. When I think of it, he is no longer reserved, and he tries his best to stop the night god by full power. The night god is still madly impacting the power of the book, the black flame ball burst, at this moment, consuming half of the black flame ball, and his distance from the dignity is also shortened by roughly half. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network It seems that winning is negative but it is really difficult to tell. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± The black flame ball is still in a mad explosion, and the devastating Strength has a constant impact on the power of the book. And Zun Zun is doing full power to mobilize the book, resisting the night god. Soon, the thousands of black flame balls around the night god have already lost 90.00%, while the dignity is close at hand, it is life or death, victory or negative, we must see the difference! Expression cold and severe ,both hands hand seal ,loudly shouted :¡±¾Û!¡± The barely fell, the glory of the book is extremely strong, and the power of the book is bursting, making the defense in front of it more than three points. The night god face is stunned, the both hands are shocked, and the remaining black flame balls are all spurred out and go straight to the dignity. ¡°boom¨C!¡± Hundreds of black flames at the same time explosion, terrifying the mighty powers burst out, the power of the book is shattered, and the Hollow is turbulent. On the face of the blue swells, the booth eyes are round and sturdy. The power of the book is shattered, but the speed is slower and slower. In the end, only the loud noise of ¡°hong¡± is heard. The last power of the black flame is exhausted, and the power of the book in front of the body is impressive. There is still a thin three feet. But in any case, Ming Zun blocked the night god. Look at the strength of the three-footed book in front of the body, the condolences are undecided, panting, for a long time can not speak. After a while. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± laughed loudly. ¡°Xuan night, don¡¯t you say that you want to destroy me? Hahaha ¨C you come to destroy me, Hahaha¡­¡± Avoided a catastrophe, the spirit of exhaustion that has exhausted the ghosts is relaxed. At this moment, the night god¡¯s face suddenly showed a strange smile, then he slowly started to talk and said: ¡°I am not here?¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­what!¡± A shivered came back to his senses, looked towards towards the night god¡¯s eyes. But he looked left and right, the black flame ball had long been exhausted, and what the night god said was. The night god saw him like this, suddenly laughed: ¡°Hahahaha Ha! Ming Zun, you are called the ghost domain supreme, and even if you die, you are completely unaware!¡± Then he showed his twilight and said, ¡°Look at what I have!¡± After all, his thousand zhang body, the black flame skyrocketed, the terrifying impering manner swept away, thrilling. Seeing this in silence, suddenly screamed. Isn¡¯t the black flame ball different from the body of the night god? ! Think of it here, the face is pale, you must use Divine Ability. ¡°It¡¯s already late!¡± The night god said, and then the two arms shook, the sword pointed to the front, and the darkness of the whole body suddenly rushed from the body and turned into a group of hundred zhang black flame balls, crashing into the past! The huge black flame ball hits instantly, and it hits the force of the thin three-footed book. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Hundreds of zhang The black flames exploded, and the ruined Strength rushed out, centered on the meditation, surrounded by tens of thousands of feet surrounded by terrifying black flames¡­ The blazing and deep breath is surging, and in this terrifying Strength, no one can survive except the heavenly saints! The sorrow that has been seriously injured will surely die! Xuan Night Ghost Emperor faded Dark Strength and restored his original appearance. He looked toward the huge black flame sphere that was still tumbling, panting, but could not help but reveal a touch of light. This battle, he can be described as a battle of backwaters, succumbing to death, desperate. In the end, he will kill him. His efforts are equally huge. If you don¡¯t say anything, his ghost power is now only 30%. If you don¡¯t hurry to break the endless thunder outside the Hades, you may be worried about your life. There are also five ghost emperors, who will come sooner or later. But fortunately, Mighty has already wiped out most of the Thunder for him. With his Strength, it is enough to break the half hour to break the endless thunder. At that time, he entered the Hades and achieved the rule of the underworld. This Nether World, what fears he has! Thinking of this, Xuan night ghost emperor could not help but reveal the color of excitement, excited. At this time, the huge black flame sphere finally exhausted the power, slowly dissipated, and the black flames were exhausted, and the glory of the corpse was gone. A generation of glory, it fell. The mysterious night Ghost Emperor reached out and beckoned, and received the floating book in the air, and then looked toward the Hades floating in the sky, the eyes glittering with excitement. 0.9 However, at this moment, a distant scream suddenly came from the distant horizon. ¡°Roar¨C!¡± The sound is so vast, and the earth shakes, making the ghosts of the squares millions li shocked. Then, it was the horror of the thousands of absolutely. ¡°ºð-ºð-¡° ¡°ao ¨C à» -¡° Various snoring sounds, the wind is turbulent, Hollow trembles, terrifying pressure is coming. Xuan night ghost emperor¡¯s heart shocked, and quickly turned to look. I saw the sky in the distance, and it was the tens of thousands of undead giant dragons galloping in the air, imposing manner. In addition to the tens of thousands of undead giant dragons, there are thousands of high-level elite ghosts, the same imposing manner is amazing, the pressure of prosperity, even if so far apart can be clearly felt. Chapter 877 The 200 Chapter 92 Long Wave! ¡°what is that!¡± Whether it is the Guardian of the Mercy, or the ghost of the night, the terrifying impering manner in the distance can not help but reveal the color of shock. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Roar¨C¡° The giant dragon¡¯s snoring Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and terrifying are getting closer and closer. Roughly look at the number, the number of visitors is not afraid of 20,000, and the cultivation base is above the ghosts, the single ghost is afraid to be nearly 10,000, so the ghost forces, more than the two sides add up. And those dragon races, which have their own Talent, are far superior to the same-order ghosts, and cannot be measured by ordinary standards. These vast voices are unprecedented, shocking, and all the ghosts are shocked. Xuan night ghost emperor sees this, the face is getting more and more ugly, gnashing one¡¯s teeth said: ¡°Damn¡­Dragon Dragon Ghost!¡± Then he turned his head and looked at the endless thunder at the heights, and the glittering was in the eye. The dragon sorcerer came to the forefront, and the ghosts of the squadron were strong, and his manpower was simply unable to resist. The Strong Dragon Ghost Emperor¡¯s Strength is also very formidable. He is seriously injured now, definitely not an opponent. For today¡¯s plan, only to break through the endless Thunder 15, into the Hades, to achieve the underworld mastery, can be turned over, otherwise it will die. Thinking of this, Xuan night ghost emperor can not help but sigh. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, he faced the same choice as the genius of the genius. But the arrow had to be sent on the string, and nowadays, the Xuan night ghost emperor has no other way than to storm the endless thunder. He indulged for a moment, and then revealed the twilight, saying: ¡°I will help me to resist the Dragon Emperor, otherwise you will be sure to die if you let it master the Hades!¡± After all, he did not explain much, and his body shape appeared in an instant before the endless thunder. Look. Wool, Chinese net The secret of the Hades, only a few people in the ghost domain know. Such a major event, he will never disclose with outsiders, inconvenient to explain, he simply compiled an ambiguous statement, so that all the ghosts including the Guardian guards are jealous of his use. As for how many of these ghosts are willing to contribute, it is not that he can control. Before saying that these came to the endless thunder, the Xuan night ghost emperor immediately waved his arm and called out a black light ball. Between the palms and the palms, the black light ball immediately spurred out, and there was no end to the thunder. ¡°boom¨C¡° The Thunder burst, and the wave of destruction swept through. The Xuan night ghost emperor was followed by another blow, and the endless thunder of endless thunder. The ghosts of both sides listened to the words of the ghosts of the night, all of them were look at each other in dismay, and they were jealous and doubtful. For a moment, they were uncertain. In fact, the Dragon Dragon Ghost Emperor came to the forefront, so the momentum, they can also understand with their toes, they can not withstand this manpower. However, the Emperor of the Dragon is obviously not good, and the first battle is inevitable. The only problem is, in the end, according to the Xuan Night Ghost Emperor, trying to resist, or sneaking away. A lot of ghosts think about it, but they have to say that they have been skeptical and have no idea. After all, it is quite unusual for the Hades to look at it. For this Hades, the mysterious night ghosts and the dragon dragons are even willing to rebel. Moreover, the Xuan Night Ghost Emperor actually used the sickle that spent his tens of years of work, and even the night god came to the forefront. The Dragon Dragon Ghost is a low-key style, and the bottom of the family shows the formidable Strength that shocks the entire ghost domain. When you think of the amazing sky before, anyone can understand that this sacred decision is important, and it is not impossible to say that it is the great power to dominate the Nether. The dragon dragon ghost is always mysterious and unfathomable. The reputation in the ghost domain is quite dark and dark, and it is inevitable that people feel that the dragon dragon is a very evil force. Thinking about it, the ghosts of both sides are increasingly resisting the dragons and ghosts. And at this same time, the 20,000 Dragon Dragon army also quickly approached, waiting for the ghosts back to his senses, suddenly alert, the Dragon Dragon army is already in sight. ¡°Roar¨C¡° The dragons trembled, the terrifying powers rushed out, and the earth moved. The dragon dragon ghost head wearing a crown, wearing a black dragon robe, the pressure of the mighty, behind the hundreds of ghosts, thousands of ghost kings, nearly 10,000 ghosts and tens of thousands of ghosts, the momentum is huge. The appearance of the Dragon Dragon Ghost Emperor was the first time it was revealed. When the ghosts saw it, they could not help but be shocked and feared. The dragon dragon ghosts look at thousands of enemy forces, and looked up at the endless thunder and the Hades in the sky and the mysterious night ghosts who are storming the thunder, the eyes flashed slightly, then coldly said: ¡°quick speed!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Roar¨C¡° Tough barely fell, his army will be in unison, the dragons are shocking, the momentum is huge, so the opposite is shocked. Immediately, in the eyes of the enemy¡¯s horror, 20,000¡¯s army of the dragons was violently killed. Like the huge wave of Wang Yang, the waves of the waves slammed the shore, and a blink of an eye shocked and destroyed many ghosts. ¡°Ah ¨C help! -!¡± ¡°no¨C!!¡± 20,000 Dragon Dragon Army, which has tens of thousands of Dragon Races, these Dragon Races show the original shape, the body shape is hundred zhang thousand zhang and even Wanzhang, there is a great power between without any effort. After the previous melee, the Guardian of the Mighty and the Ghosts of the Nightmare were both damaged a lot. At the moment, there was a heartbeat, and the terrifying dragon wave was a shock. The camp here was in a state of chaos. ¡°Roar¨C¡° Of course, the 20,000 Dragons will not stop here, but then there will be a violent shock. The sharp Divine Ability will burst and the terrifying Strength will sweep. So two or three dragon tides have hit the past, and the Guardian and the Hidden Ghosts have collapsed silently, all of which are courage entirely to break. ¡°Roar¨C¡° Long Yu Zhentian, his 443 people finally could not bear, and they picked up the dawn, went to the sky and fled. From the advent of the dragon tide to the defeat of the whole army, there are only a few breaths in the middle, and the speed of speed is incredible. The Xuan night ghost emperor was seriously injured, but the bombardment of the Thunder was not effective for a long time. As a result, when the dragon dragon approached, he became a lonely man. He was shocked and frightened, and filled with anger and remorse. Secretly thought should not be so careless. The result is now in desperate situation. It can be said that it must be dead. There are still a lot of dragons and ghosts watching the endless thunder. Immediately, they are lightly moving and come to the front of the mysterious night ghost. They slowly start to talk and say: ¡°Xuan night brother, I trust you have been well since we last met what.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The mysterious night ghost expression is gloomy. I looked up and down the dragon dragon ghost. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to look like this. I don¡¯t know which Ancient Times Expert you were in before?¡± One of the dragons and ghosts paid a smile: ¡°The hero does not mention the courage of the year, the dead dragon should be mentioned, why bother.¡± ¡°Ying Long!¡± Xuan night ghost emperor expression slightly changed, ¡°You are actually Ying Long, it seems that your Strength today is in the ghost emperor peak or even Perfection?¡± The dragon dragon ghost face with a smile, indifferent expression. Xuan night ghost emperor sees this, can not help but look at the eyes, coldly said: ¡°You can really be forbearing, can be low-key for so long. With your strength, plus Dragon Race¡¯s super-Talent, it is a positive confrontation It¡¯s all right!¡± Chapter 878 The 200 Chapter 93 The God Festival! ¡°haha.kanmaoxian.com¡± Xiaolong Ghost Emperor chuckled, ¡°Xuanyue¡¯s younger brother has a reputation, how can I confront the Mighty Master. Nothing can be said that you and I don¡¯t dare to confront each other.¡± The mysterious night ghost expression is gloomy, and immediately said: ¡°This is my stupidity, resentment to others. Those who can achieve the underworld in the underworld will not let me go. If so, I will not let you be better!¡± As soon as this statement is made, the Emperor of the Dragon can¡¯t help expressing expression and said, ¡°Why, do you think that this Nether World can still be against me?¡± Xuan Night Ghost Emperor this sneer, said: ¡°Yes, the momentum of your 20,000 army, all the powers of Nether are not your opponents, those few bags don¡¯t dare to fight against you, just thinking about your achievements in the future. The position of the master can put them in a horse.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°However, if it can make you lose a lot, then a few bags will dare to take the lead.¡± ¡°The loss is heavy?¡± The dragon dragon ghost brow raised, ¡°On your current state?¡± The mysterious night ghost reveals the color of ice-cold: ¡°I am sure that I will die anyway. I am afraid that there is no chance to invest in the Six Path reincarnation. If so, why don¡¯t I let Nether World see my ultimate strength?¡± ¡°Ultimate Strength?¡± The Dragon Dragon Ghost has a look. Xuan night reveals a sly smile: ¡°I am the earliest dark evil spirit of Nether World, all kinds of mysteries, I am afraid that you can not be tempted by this Dragon Race. If you sacrifice yourself, I can use Strength, afraid of The saints of the heavens must also avoid three points.¡± ¡°The saints of the heavens will also avoid you, Xuan night brother, are you not seriously confused?!¡± The dragon dragon ghost laughed. ¡°Is it confused, you will understand it in a moment.¡± Xuan night ghost Emperor coldly said, then the hands of the hand seal, a ghostly sudden rise. Ghost power surges like a tide, turning into the endless extreme darkness, instantly spreading the whole body of the night, the dark Raging Flames surging, exudes a mysterious atmosphere. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The mysterious night ghost who has fallen into the darkness is suddenlyy shouting loudly: ¡°The god of the gods!¡± The barely fell, the black flame will suddenly rise, and the terrifying imposing manner is like a volcanic eruption. Such an imposing manner, the dragon dragon ghost immediately changed his face, immediately palms, Zhang condensed a group of blazing deep blue light, palms shocked, Zhan Blu-ray blasted to hit the mysterious night ghost. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± This dark blue light is made up of the strength of the dragon and the combination of the ghosts. The formidable power is extremely magnificent. Under the attack, there is an incomparable terrifying power, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. The blazing dark blue rays of light are tumbling, but the deep terrifying smell in the depths is undiminished. Suddenly, a magnificent black light flashed, and only after the imperative manner, the deep blue light instantly shattered and dissipated. If the Emperor of the Dragons feels it, the expression suddenly changes, and the figure retreats, appearing in the moment of seeveral li. The next moment, only heard a loud bang, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, then the violent black flame burst out, all-knowing, devastating breath, sweeping all directions. The black flame flashed, and there was a giant ghost in the air. This ghost is more than a tall man, the color of the night, the blood eyes red, the huge wings of the back, a black flame burning, exudes a devastating deep breath. The vastness of its imposing manner is really alarming, and the turmoil is stronger than the peak of the period. In the eyes of the mysterious night, the blood light flashed, and slowly started to talk: ¡°The sacrifice of thousands of years, I can turn into the body of the night god, and sacrifice everything, I am a god!¡± God! The black flames of the gods are moving, the huge wings are lightly swayed, and the scent of destruction is assaults the senses. ¡°The body of the gods can only maintain a fragrant time. Within this fragrant time, I may be hard to kill you, but you will never forget my Strength ¨C if you become the master of the underworld The words,¡± said the god. The dragon dragon ghostly hear this, the complexion is more and more gloomy: ¡°Damn¡­¡± He had to admit that at this time, the mysterious ghost, Strength has greatly exceeded him. Even a fragrant time is enough to make him feel better. Thinking of this, the face of the dragon dragon ghost changed a few times, then a bite, revealing a twilight, said: ¡°In this case, I also let you see the ultimate Strength of my Dragon Race!¡± To put it bluntly, in his booth eyes, a burst of blazing dark blue light bursts out, and his body is full of light and glory. ¡°Roar¨C¡° Just listening to the sound of the dragon, the dragon dragon ghost immediately became the body of the giant dragon, hovering. The appearance of this giant dragon is quite different from that of the Zulong, but it is a thin-necked giant body with four limbs and a large wing. This looks quite similar to the western giant dragon in the Earth Legend. The Dragon Dragon Ghost Emperor was the Dragon Race Expert, the dragon and the Zulong peer, one of the ten forms of the dragon, and the strength of Strength formidable. Now incarnation ghosts, his Strength does not decrease, but also wins three points. This giant dragon is manifested, and terrifying Longwei immediately shocked the world. I saw this, the blood light flashed through, and it was said with a smile: ¡°Ying Long is really different, but your battle is not just that you come to me.¡± After all, his body shape, a huge body will instantly appear in the army of the dragon. The black flame on his body is full of the energy of destruction. No matter the creatures and ghosts, under the saints, as long as they run into Liu, they will never be safe. Although the Dragon Dragon Army is also a formidable ghost, it is completely incomparable with his existence. As soon as he appeared in the army of the dragon, the black flames of the body began to rise, and the ruined Strength immediately rushed out, sweeping all directions, and instantly wiped out many ghosts. ¡°what¨C!!¡± ¡°Help!¡± The Dragon Dragons suddenly became chaotic. Within the Dragon Army, regardless of the strength of the Strength, it is difficult to resist this terrifying black flame, and the attack of Attack is also impossible to cause damage. As long as the body shape of the gods is just a move, the black flame can burn out the ghosts of the surrounding, and only the ghosts can still hold on for a while. The dragon dragon ghost sees this, suddenly screaming, angered: ¡°Xuan night, you dare to do this!¡± After all, he suddenly burst into a blazing deep blue light, and the giant dragon rushed like a mountain. ¡°boom¨C¡° The dragon dragon emperor crashed into the scorpion and flew it out, but his body was inevitably dyed with black flames, which greatly hurts. The gods and gods shook, then settled in the figure, standing in the Hollow space, like a smile yet not a smile. There were several black flames on the Emperor of the Dragon, and the blazing destruction of energy was so painful that he was greatly pained. ¡°Roar¨C¡° I only listened to the dragon dragon, and the body suddenly burst into a deep blue light, which was soaring and banging out. When the black flames touched these deep blue light, they immediately swayed and immediately went out. Chapter 879 The 200 Chapter 94 is called! ÷öÉñlooks at Ú¤Áú¹íµÛ, slowly said: ¡°It¡¯s a Dragon Race Expert, combined with the id Divine Ability, the power of the power, it¡¯s amazing. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± The dragon dragon ghost face with anger: ¡°Xuan night, you dare to hurt me Dragon Race!¡± Hey god is this, but it is sneer: ¡°What Dragon Race, have died into the Nether, and also regard yourself as Dragon Race. You Dragon Race really be your own expert!¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°I heard that the so-called reincarnation is because the Terran is in the limelight. In the future, the Terran is the main character of the entire Great Desolate World!¡± The Dragon Dragon Emperor listened to this, and the expression became more and more gloomy. The blasphemy is then taunted: ¡°And, what if you are the master of the underworld? You don¡¯t have to be a running dog of Heavenly Dao, thinking that the Dragon Race is noble, but you have to be dedicated to the human race!¡± ¡°You!¡± The dragon dragon ghost is angry. ¡°Xuan night, you are courting death!¡± He screamed, and then the dragon head rose to the sky, the dark blue brilliance flashed and turned into a deep blue light ball, glittering in his mouth. Around the Hollow, the empty wind swelled, and the endless haze of turmoil came in and merged into the deep blue ball. As more and more haze ghost qi influx, the dark blue light ball is getting bigger and bigger, and the color at the same time is getting darker and darker. A few breaths of effort in the past, originally deep 040blue¡¯s light ball turned into a dark blue of the hundred zhang light ball, the scent of destruction is faint. ¡°Be a death!¡± The dragon dragon, the ghost of the dragon, then the dark blue light ball blasted out and rushed to the gods. When the god sees this, there is no fear. It is actually a combination of the hands of the hands, and between the gestures, a black flame vortex evolves immediately. This black flame vortex has flowed around, and it has become more and more vast. The huge hundred zhang size, the terrifying power surge. Then, the gods arms wide open, this hundred zhang black flame vortex suddenly rose, turned into a number of thousand zhang size, aroused. The next moment, the terrifying dark blue light ball slammed into the center of the black flame vortex. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± The dark blue lightball suddenly broke out, and the ruined blue smelting light swept across. The scorpion god could not resist the big shock of this body, and almost fell. The black flame vortex is also very small, even if the dark blue light ball explodes, but it can not earn the shackles of this black flame vortex. Then the god hands pushed hard in the middle, and the black flame vortex immediately shrank, and the dark blue light ball that was still erupting quickly followed. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± As if the thunder and thunder, the black flame vortex compressed the dark blue light ball, quickly condensed into a ball, turned into a black blue near-substantial sphere. The sphere was originally hundred zhang, and the gods smiled and continued to compress it into a ten zhang size. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± As if the thunder bursting loudly, the devastating atmosphere will break out at any time. Seeing this, the dragon dragon ghost Pupils shrank, the feeling of danger came to the heart: ¡°Not good!¡± Then his big wing shocked, looked towards towards the distance. He didn¡¯t have to think about it, this near-substantial black blue sphere, the formidable power was certainly unimaginable. With his Strength, if it is hard, even if it is taken, it will be seriously injured. The god god coldly smiled, and then turned over the palm, the black blue sphere spurted out instantly, faster than lightning, rushing to the dragon dragon ghost. This sphere is extremely fast, but the Dragon Dragon Ghost is a Dragon Race, and the speed of the flying dragonfly is even faster. It is because the black blue sphere is chasing after it, but it can¡¯t catch up, which makes the gods quite angry. . The gods frown and think a little, then reveal a cruel color: ¡°If you can¡¯t catch up with you, I will let you walk right into a trap!¡± After all, I saw his sword pointing, and the black blue ball immediately stopped, and then turned in the direction, rushing to the whereabouts of the Dragon Dragon Army. The dragon is flying, seeing it, and turning pale with fright. He may still be able to withstand this blow, but those ghosts, Dragon Race are absolutely unbearable. Thinking of this, the Dragon Dragon Ghost Emperor was angry and hateful, but there was no other way. Immediately, he was chasing the black blue sphere that had just chased him. When I saw this, I suddenly showed a mocking smile. He secretly said in one¡¯s heart: ¡°This attack power is bound to be extremely strong, but if you say that it will kill the dragon, I am afraid it is not enough. If this is the case, it is not the same as the rain and dew, let the dragon and the dragons come to taste. ¡± I want to stop, his sword refers to a quote, the black blue sphere speed is slow and slow, when the dragon is about to catch up, this black blue sphere has already arrived in the dragon army. ¡°Not good !¡± The expression of the dragon dragon ghost changed greatly, and the speed increased sharply, rushing toward the black blue sphere. At this moment, the god of godly said: ¡°Explosion!¡± ¡°boom¨C!!¡± The black globular brilliance suddenly spurred, and then the ruined Strength suddenly erupted, vast and boundless, swept in an instant. At this time, the dragon dragon ghost is not far from it, the dragon dragon army is also close at hand, so terrifying formidable power burst out, immediately at the same time killed both sides. The dragon dragon army does not have to say that the highest is not the ghost king¡¯s realm. In the face of such terrifying blows, even the qualifications of screams are not exhausted. The 20,000 Dragon Dragon Army, with only one blow, was wiped out by thousands, which is a heavy blow. The aftermath is scattered, and many ghosts are affected. ¡°Ah ¨C help!!¡± ¡°Oh no!!¡± For a long time, this terrifying power was slowly dispersed, and the airborne body was restored to calmness. At this moment, the dragon dragon ghost Emperor Wanzhang dragon body has been bruised and bruised everywhere, there is a place of ambiguity everywhere, the smoke is lingering, the ghost qi is often broken, and it is not hurt. He looked toward the chaotic dragon army, and then looked towards the gods, the eyes are filled with hateful colors, gnashing teeth: ¡°Xuan night, you!!¡± Hey God sees this, but it is laughed heartily: ¡°You still want to thank your men and your family. If they are not, you will suffer more than this!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The Dragon Dragon Ghost is extremely angry and his body is shaking. SaiÉñsaid with a smile : ¡°Dragon Race is just that, I think you can help me how?¡± The dragon dragon ghost listened, and the expression suddenly became gloomy, and immediately said: ¡°You have to pay the price!¡± After all, he was suddenlyly shocked, the wind whistling, and the dragon was mighty. Look at this, the corner of the mouth reveals a strange smile: ¡°I am looking forward to¡­¡± The dragon dragon and the emperor¡¯s dragon are heading up to the sky, and the ghosts are surging. The brilliance of the deep blue is flashing, and the sky is full of glory. Gradually, the brilliance of the deep blue gradually gathered in the sky, and it became thicker and deeper, giving out an imposing manner. Just listen to the dragon dragon ghost shouting loudly: ¡°Call!¡± Chapter 880 The 200 Nine 15 chapter is shattered! ¡°Call!¡± Bone barely fell, there is no amount of water and gas condensation on the top of the dragon dragon, and it turns into a vast ocean, surging. When God saw this vast ocean, the expression was still sneer, and there was no movement at hand. The dragon dragon ghost is angry, and his face is awe-inspiring. He only listens to him loudly shouted, saying: ¡°Go!¡± Then the vast expanse of the ocean suddenly jumped out and slammed into the gods. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The sky is full of water, and the thunder is rumbling. Wang Yang is in front of her eyes, and God finally has something to do. I saw him hand seal, suddenly screaming in the sky: ¡°Hey!¡± The black flames skyrocketed, and the dark Strength rushed out. The huge body of the gods instantly burned the mountains of endless black flames. Wang Yang shocked, and the gods were so fearless that they opened their hands and greeted the vast ocean. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The sound of grandeur is rising, and the sky is full of water. The vastness of the tension surged, and it was a slap in the face, and could not help the deng deng retreat, and it was a hundred miles away. But after all, the strength of the gods is asformable, and under his urging, he has also blocked the boundless ocean. The sound of ¡°hong¡±, Wang Yang shocked, then paused and floated in the air. The dragon dragon ghost sees this, immediately Pupils shrank, revealing the color of horror: ¡°What! Impossible!¡± But the moment is not allowed to believe him. The face of the gods was exposed, and then the arms shook. Suddenly gathered in the middle. Between the black flames, the terrifying Strength rushed out. And the vast ocean of Wang Yang under the compression of this giant force, it is also trembled, swaying, as if at any time will collapse. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The dragon dragon ghost is gloomy, gnashing teeth: ¡°How can this be good? If you let him break the call, it will be bad.¡± The hesitant color flashed past, and he immediately shook his wings. He was full of strength and his strength stretched into the sky, connecting with the vast ocean. ¡°boom¨C¡° The magnificent Strength rushed into the vast ocean, and immediately the water and the brilliance of the blue. The terrifying strength of Wang Yang, the formidable of the gods, can not help but reveal the difficult color, arms tremble. The vastness of the ocean and the stalemate, the dragon dragon ghosts are willing to give up, immediately mentioning a ghost, full power supports the boundless ocean. And the gods seem to have no scruples in general, exhausting full power to display the power, the black flames on the arms, constantly impacting the vast ocean. The dragons and ghosts of the dragons are called, and the vast oceans are tumbling, emitting a magnificent atmosphere. God¡¯s arms and black flames are rolling, and the atmosphere of darkness and destruction is one after another. In this way, the two sides are deadlocked and it is difficult to distinguish between high and low. And these powerful battles, those low-level ghosts can not participate in it can only be seen from afar. The scene was stagnant. No one noticed that there was a cloud of dark clouds coming from the distant horizon. The territory of Asura Sovereign is located outside the inner domain. It took quite a while for Ye Jia to lead the ghost coach. Fortunately, the army of the ghosts of the Xuan Night Ghost and the Emperor of the Dragons cleared the obstacles for him, so he did not encounter any obstacles. Ye Jia is the first person, behind is a tens of thousands of ghosts and handsome army, coming from the vast, ghostly, imposing manner. During the galloping, he looked up and saw the endless thunder in the distance, and in the endless thunder, the tall and broad Hades were flashing mysterious brilliance. ¡°The Hades¡­¡± Ye Jia whispered, his eyes flashing, and the corner of the mouth gradually revealed a meaningful smile. Then he turned his head and looked at it. He saw the faint scene of the ruin and the scene of the battle between the Emperor and the God of the Dragon. The heart suddenly thought about it. According to what he only saw, as the first expert of the ghost domain, the disappear without a trace is estimated to have been destroyed by the ghosts. The two who are fighting the law, presumably are two more ghostly emperors in the ghost domain. The Emperor of the Dragon and the ghost of the night, he has heard of it. However, the appearance of the two has changed a lot, but he is not well recognized. Ye Jia flashed in the eyes and immediately said: ¡°Accelerate!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Three thousand ghost handsome speeds suddenly increased, the dark clouds in the sky surged, imposing manner, majestic. He is more than 3,000 people, but he is a high-level elite of ghosts and handsomes. Strength formidable is far from being comparable to ordinary ghosts. Therefore, the idle speed is also extremely fast, and the overall marching speed is immediately fast. The ghostly battalion quickly approached the meditation, and the dynasty dynasty and the scorpion gods struggled with each other, but they did not notice for a while. In the midst of the air, Wang Yang is vast, and the profound and profound Strength is surging. The great strength of the arms of the gods, the terrifying of the tension, the violent shackles of the boundless ocean. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The sound of the air rumble Intensified, the violent power to roll around the day. The corner of the mouth gradually revealed a strange smile, and then he was suddenly shouting loudly, and the black flames of the whole body began to rise, and the atmosphere of destruction was vast. The terrifying Strength is surging, and the Dragon Dragon Emperor immediately turns pale with fright: ¡°What!¡± However, the Strength of the gods is endless, and Rao is the ghost of the dragon, and it is also very difficult at one time. Under his urgency, he immediately urged the ghosts without cost, and exhausted full power to block the Strength of the gods. ¡°boom¨C¡° The two invisible Strengths collided with vast oceans and waves, and the terrifying powers swept across the country. The winds were turbulent and thunderous. The gods roared in the sky, the blood light in the booth eyes skyrocketed, and the black flames skyrocketed and surged. ¡°Roar¨C¡° If he is crazy, a black flame will suddenly gather toward the boss hands, and the black flame under him will gradually go out. The terrifying Strength is getting bigger and bigger, and the dragon dragon ghosts are gradually losing their bodies. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long!¡± The vastness of the ocean is surging, and the terrifying atmosphere is scattered everywhere, as if it will burst at any time. ¡°Roar¨C!!¡± The dragon sorcerer angered and screamed, and the sky was shouting, and the ghost power was as real as it was, desperately resisting blasphemy. But the Strength of the gods is getting more and more vast. He is retreat constantly, and the eyes are about to burst, and the terrifying Strength is destroyed together with him. ¡°Ah¨C¡± The dragon dragon ghost began to show the color of despair. Just as the ocean was about to burst, the vastness of the gods suddenly collapsed and stopped. It was also a magnificent terrifying imposing manner. In a blink of an eye, it was disappeared without a trace, and the vast ocean was no longer Tremor, and gradually recovered its calm. what happened? The dragon dragon ghost startled, and quickly looked away. But seeing the sacred god, the black flame has already burned out, and the blood light in the booth eyes is also bleak, but the Strength of the sacred god sacrifice has been exhausted. ¡°what a pity¡­¡­¡± The body of the gods began to slowly dissipate, and the blood light gradually went out, but the strange smile of the corner of the mouth was not reduced: ¡°However, the dragon dragon ghost, you have no hope¡­¡± This words are very different in the Minglong Ghost Emperor, but before he thinks carefully, the gods will completely dissipate, disappear without a trace. Chapter 881 The 200 Chapter 96 Brief remark is called the emperor! The gods exhausted the Strength of the goddess of the gods, and even the ghost of the night, completely disappeared from this World. In this situation, I can see that there are some hairpins in the Dragon Dragon Emperor. There is no camera back to his senses. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± He was speechless and couldn¡¯t speak, but his heart was thinking about what he said. Thinking, he suddenly Pupils shrank: ¡°Is it!¡± He said, he quickly turned around and looked into the distance. I saw a distant cloud in the far side of the meditation, and there was a dark cloud coming in. The imposing manner was inevitable. Look at this imposing manner, I am afraid that there are thousands of ghosts. Such a force, before this, only possession can be possessed. Thinking of this, the dragon dragon ghost expression can not help but sullen, muttered: ¡°I can¡¯t think of it, the former sacred waste actually even gathered soidable forces in private. But I don¡¯t know, which one of the remaining four? ¡°¡± In his view, the coming of such a voice is certainly one of the six ghost emperors. Now that Xuan Yoruichi is dead, there are only four ghosts except him. As for the existence of the ghost emperor, it is indeed not within his consideration. ¡°hmph!¡± The dragon dragon ghostly coldly snorted, ¡°No matter who you are, the underworld can only be me!¡± After all, he waved his arm and said: ¡°Prepare to meet the enemy!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The dragon dragon army is simultaneously shouting loudly, and the sound is shocking, imposing manner. Although the Dragon Dragon army has suffered a lot in the battle of Fangcai, it is still a very formidable Strength, and it is still the first in Nether. There are at most a few thousand ghosts coming from the crowd. In the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, this is really nothing. The 10,000 multi-dragon army is waiting for it, facing the dark clouds in the distance, and the imposing manner is more and more horrible. Gradually, the dark cloud is getting closer and closer, waiting for the ghosts to look at it, but it is 3,000 ghosts, the imposing manner is closely arranged in the air, and the imposing manner is amazing. These three thousand ghosts are quite forformable, but they are not unexpected. After all, the Hades are related to the Nether and even the Great Desolate Heavenly Dao, and they can compete for thousands of ghosts. To the surprise of him, in front of the three thousand ghosts, it is a strange ghost who has never met. And what makes him most incredible is that the comer turned out to be a ghost family of the ghost realm! A ghost king with three thousand ghosts? The Emperor of the Dragon is somewhat unbelievable and can¡¯t speak for a while. The same is true of the 10,000¡¯s more dragons, the look at Ye Jia and the ghosts, all at a loss, look at each other in dismay. At this time, Ye Jia has come to the vicinity with the ghostly battalion, facing the Emperor of the Dragon. The singer-looking at Ye Jia, expression gradually became serious, and finally it was awe-inspiring, and coldly said: ¡°You are Asura?¡± Thousands of years ago, he dispatched the Fenglei Emperor to attack Asura. Unexpectedly, the Fenglei Emperor was actually smashed and even annihilated. This directly led to the strategic contraction of his strong wall and clear field, and the impact on today¡¯s situation is not too big. It is a memory of the Formid Ghost of the Asura Ghost Army. Now I see this situation, think about it, and immediately guess it. Ye Jia hearing this , lightly smiled, said: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I was so famous. It was really flattering to disturb the sorrowful dragons.¡± Between the words, the tone is very casual, and the face of the dragon dragon is so heavy. ¡°What are you doing here, this is not the place you should come!¡± he said coldly. Now is the key moment, three thousand ghosts are enough to control the overall situation, he is a ghost emperor, of course, will not act recklessly. In his opinion, for the first time, let¡¯s let go of Ye Jia. As long as he is the master of the underworld, a ghost king in the district certainly can¡¯t count anything. Ye Jia listened, but the smile was still the same, saying: ¡°What are you doing here, I am here to do.¡± He said, pointing to the Hades in the sky, he said: ¡°Besides this Hades, what else is it worth to rebel and even slay the two ghosts?¡± The Dragon Dragon Ghosts changed their face: ¡°How do you know the Hades?!¡± Ye Jia coldly smiled: ¡°Human World, the vision is heaven, how can I not know. I don¡¯t know the things of the Hades, I also know that you were a dragon in the early days of the Longhan!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the expression of the dragon dragon ghost appeared suddenly, as if brewing the storm, only to listen to him said: ¡°Where are you sacred?!¡± Although he is now in the shape of a dragon, there should be no one who knows him in the whole Nether. How does this Asura recognize him at a glance, and it seems that he is not surprised. Where did he know that Ye Jia was an important reason for the early robbery of the Longhan, and the three tribes were all seen. And Mo said that he should be a dragon, that is, Zu Long is nothing in front of Ye Jia, Ye Jia will be surprised. Ye Jia listened, but laughed and said nothing, an inscrutable appearance, so that the spirit of the Dragon Dragon Ghost Emperor became more and more annoyed. ¡°Damn!¡± The dragon sorcerer was stunned and angered. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I have to look at it. A ghost king in the district can have some points!¡± ¡°Ghost Emperor?¡± Ye Jia showed a smile of playfulness. ¡°Yes, the average ghost king really can¡¯t help you, even at this time, it¡¯s hard to beat you. But who said that I will always Are they ghosts?¡± The dragon dragon ghost listened, frowned, and then sneered: ¡°You can breakthrough the ghost emperor, it is also after the countless years. Ghost realm, you said breakthrough breakthrough?¡± Ye Jia smiled: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a breakthrough.¡± He originally gathered a large amount of energy in the body, even though he gave a part to Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu, but there is still a lot of retention, and his realm has been approaching the ghost realm infinitely. So, it¡¯s not that breakthrough is a breakthrough. ¡°hmph!¡± The Emperor of the Dragon is obviously not convinced of this. At the moment, a little cold, he said, ¡°The ability to open the mouth is not small! If you can call the emperor, this is called to see me!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile : ¡°brief remark is called an emperor, why not!¡± When the words came out, the audience was shocked. 10,000¡¯s more dragons are only when he is joking and ridiculing. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s also a brief remark, and 1.7 is a joke!¡± ¡°That is, it is true that the ghost king is a cabbage!¡± ¡°Stupid, such a stupid generation, I am afraid that I will not even have a face in my hand!¡± On the other hand, Ye Jia, the three thousand ghosts are showing their excitement. Ghost Emperor! That is the most powerful level of ghosts in the Nether, which is the existence of the 10,000 people under the Nether World. After Ye Jia finished, the smile on the face remained the same, and then he saw that he slowly raised his hand, and the ghosts gradually grew. This imposing manner came out, and others did not think that the Emperor of the Dragon had changed his face first, and he showed some nervous colors that could not be checked. I saw Ye Jia one finger day, one finger, the whole body was full of power, and the magnificent Strength quickly gathered. He looks positive, both hands between heaven and earth, loudly shouted: ¡°broken!¡± Chapter 882 The 200 Chapter 97 is mad! The barely fell, a vast imposing manner emerged from Ye Jia, as if the volcanic eruption was generally unstoppable. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°bang!¡± This imposing manner rushes out, and there is no limit to the power, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. The wind is moving, the lightning is thundering, and the magnificent Strength is hovering around Ye Jia. And Ye Jia¡¯s black robe is agitated, and the whole person¡¯s imposing manner seems to be boiling, constantly impacting an invisible bottleneck, and every time there is a wave of momentum. Seeing this, the Dragon Dragon Emperor immediately changed his face: ¡°What!¡± As for the crowd of the dragons, this moment is even more shocking, can not help but whisper. ¡°How can this be!¡± ¡°This¡­ this is this! Is he really breaking through?!¡± ¡°Deceptive! Ghosts can also say breakthrough on breakdown!¡± All the ghosts were shocked to the point where they couldn¡¯t be added. The eyes were full of gloom, and they could not be calm for a long time. The ghostly battalion is more excited and excited. Ye Jia¡¯s imposing manner became more and more grand, and it was like a volcanic eruption, and the imposing manner was sprayed out. The terrifying power is swept away by 15! Ghost Emperor! Ye Jia actually broke through the bottleneck of the ghost emperor in this short period of time, and achieved the ghostly realm of the ghostly emperor! At this time, the Emperor of the Dragon was shocked to the extreme, and the eyes were full of incredible colors. Look. Wool, Chinese net After all, he was the Dragon Race undead from the early days of the early Han Dynasty, advanced to the current ghost emperor and the Expert in the ghost emperor, but it took a very long time. And after this long period of time, although he has already had a very strong accumulation, but when he hit the ghost realm, it still took a lot of trouble, the process can be described as hard. No one knows better than him the hardships of the advanced ghosts. But now Ya Jia breakthrough in one fell swoop, and the real high-level ghost realm in the blink of an eye, there is almost no stagnation and difficulty, where water flows, a canal is formed can even be said to be a wish. This situation, how can he not be shocked. The singer of the singer, the singer, and the singer of the singer¡¯s singer Ye Jia exhales one breath saying , feeling the formidable strength belonging to the ghost emperor, revealing a smile, then looked towards the dragon dragon ghost, start to talk said: ¡°Look, I said that breakthrough can breakthrough.¡± The dragon dragon ghosts are this, and the eyes are gloomy, like black clouds and storms, and like the volcano that is about to erupt. He was originally calculated carefully, making the mysterious night ghosts write two deaths and one injury, and he summon tens of thousands of undead dragon race, the same as the ghost of the night. I thought that Nether World only had one of his Experts to be a master of the Hades. He never thought of killing a Ye Jia halfway and crushing his abacus. Moreover, Ye Jia said that the breakthrough of the breakthrough of the ghost emperor, caused a great shadow to his heart. Because no matter how you look at it, Ye Jia is like an incredible existence. So there is such a thing, and maybe it will really make him turn over the ship in the gutter, and he will lose his weight and lose the position of the underworld. His eyes gloomy and cold said: ¡°I don¡¯t care where you are sacred, no matter how you break into the realm of the ghost. Since you are coming to fight with me, then you are ready to die!¡± While speaking, a cold and horrible breath assaults the senses, the cloud is aerodynamic. In the face of such an amazing imposing manner, Ye Jia is stunned, smiling, and the wind is light, as if not to put anything in the heart. He said: ¡°Actually, this is what I want to say to you.¡± After listening to this, the dragon dragon ghost face is now angry: ¡°Hurricane! And not how your Strength, you in this district, three thousand ghosts, in front of my army, what counted!¡± Ye Jia looked at him up and down, slowly said: ¡°You are not hurt now, and there is a maximum of 60-70% in Strength. I dare to talk like this. Instead, I am so arrogant that it is too ridiculous.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The dragon dragon ghostly coldly glanced, ¡°Even if you are seriously injured, it is more than enough to pack you! Just like my dragon dragon army to clean up your three thousand ghosts!¡± As soon as this statement came out, 10,000¡¯s multi-dragon army immediately became full of morale and yelled at Ye Jia. ¡°This Asura is so arrogant, three thousand ghosts want to be against us!¡± ¡°No, he is not hot at the beginning of a ghost emperor. He even came to challenge his majesty. It is really mad to the extreme!¡± ¡°Stupid!¡± Ye Jia listened to these words, but he was still shocked. He looked around and looked at something. He thought about something, and then he smiled. Shook head said: ¡°I first entered the ghost emperor, how is Strength, you are not sure that it is normal. ¡°Strength of this ghostly camp, although it is still a little difficult to deal with this dragon dragon army at first, it is not difficult to destroy you.¡± He said, he looked around again and said: ¡°Not only you, but all the ghosts of this meditation, I behind these three thousand ghosts can be cleaned up.¡± ¡°what!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the dragons and the army were all in vain, and they all expressed incredulity and ridicule. ¡°This Asura is not crazy!¡± ¡°What a good ghost, but unfortunately a fool¡­¡± Although the deity has fallen, but after all, it is the master of the Nether World. Even though the high-level is almost completely destroyed, in this land of meditation, ghosts and ghosts must be added more than 100,000. Coupled with the high-end combat power of the Dragon Dragon Army, more than 100,000 437¡¯s formidable ghost army, the district¡¯s three thousand ghosts are also dare to say ruin. This seems to them to be no different from being crazy. The Dragon Dragon Emperor is also a sneer, full of disdain to see at Ye Jia, sarcastically said: ¡°Oh? I would like to see, you have the ability of the Asura Ghost Emperor, dare to say this madness!¡± Ye Jia smiled and looked around from the ground and looked at the imposing manner among the dragons and the dozens of ghosts. He secretly said in one¡¯s heart: ¡°Although the ghost handsome camp has swallowed the formidable strength of the merged rune, but these dozens of ghosts are a little troublesome, I am afraid that will bring a lot of damage to the ghost handsome camp.¡± In any case, the ghost king is one of the top presences of the ghost domain. Ye Jia is only in the ghostly camp. Zhao Xuan has a ghostly kingdom. It is obviously not an opponent in the face of dozens of enemies of the same rank. Three thousand ghosts and heroes have the power to devour and integrate, and they can make great use of Strength. It is not difficult to make the dozens of ghosts and sieges, but it is inevitable that there will be many losses. The casualty rate of Ghost Shuai Camp has always been surprisingly low, and Ye Jia is not willing to lose so many soldiers. When he thought of it, he couldn¡¯t help but look at it and swept through the dozens of ghosts. But when he was swept by him, these ghosts were all in ones heart trembled, and the unpredictable hunch came to my heart. It seems¡­ there are extremely terrifying things coming to their heads. Chapter 883 The 200 Chapter 98 is the best for the Emperor! Ye Jia looks at them, coldly smiles, then the hands of the hand, a black robe, no wind and drums, the mysterious rune is flashing, and it is full of deep and powerful Strength. Devouring Divine Ability ! This endless swallowing of Strength is like a tidal wave, a mighty, imposing manner all-knowing. Such a prestige is obvious, Rao is the proud and arrogant of the dragon dragon, and can not help but reveal the color of the movement: ¡°Good strength of the formidable, Divine Ability!¡± Thinking of the battle before the millennium, the face of the dragon dragon ghost changed and changed, and finally faintly sighed, shook the shook head, said: ¡°So it seems that the wind and thunder of the two lost the real.¡± Such a magnificent devour of Strength, not to mention the wind and thunder two emperors, it is his own feelings of heart. It is no wonder that the Wind and the Second Emperor will be wiped out with four thousand ghosts. This can only blame him for being too cautious. In the view of the Dragon King, if the army was able to decisively and sent a more formidable army to fight Ye Jia, it might be possible to completely eradicate Ye Jia to avoid today¡¯s scene. Of course, this is just his wishful thinking that¡¯s all. But this is the end of the matter, and there is no other way. Since the enemy is currently, the dragon dragon ghosts naturally only have to rectify their moods and are ready to respond. Seeing this, Ye Jia¡¯s face showed a bit of ridicule, which made the Minglong Ghost Emperor¡¯s heart feel unclear. I saw Ye Jia both hands hand seal, and swallowed the Strength suddenly, and turned into an imposing manner in front of him. Once this swallowing vortex has been turned out, it has been twitching, and the mighty swallowing of Stress is surging. Then he turned his hands and turned them on each side of the swallowing vortex, with the palms facing each other. Ye Jia expression A positive, then both hands swirled, the whole body was dragged, and the swallowing vortex immediately trembled, and the deep and deep breath of the mysterious, revealing. ¡°This is¡­¡± The dragon prince Pupils shrank, the feeling of uneasiness is getting stronger. And the dozens of ghosts and emperors, thinking of Ye Jia Fang Nai Sen cold eyes, the face is gradually revealing the color of panic. Ye Jia coldly smiled, then both hands shook, and the swallowing vortex immediately shattered into a dozen. A large phagocytic vortex is shattered into twelve small phagocytic vortexes, and the imposing manner is slightly wilting, but the twelve phagocytic vortexes are violently twitched, and the phagocytic Strength released is equally thrilling. Ye Jia is the first finger of the sword, which divides three out of the twelve phagocytic vortices, and then bends a finger, and the three phagocytic vortexes immediately violently emerge, disappearing in front of the ghosts with the invisible speed of the naked eye, I do not know Where did you go? This swallows the vortex speed, the ordinary ghosts can¡¯t detect it, but the Divine Ability of the Dragon King can be roughly felt. The three phagocytic vortices are distributed on three sides of the battlefield. Although they do not know the exact location, they are evenly distributed and generally stationary. This scene makes the Dragon Dragon Ghost Emperor feel confused, but does not dare to relax the vigilance, but continue to watch Ye Jia nervously, a vast force is ready to go. Three phagocytic vortices are separated, leaving nine. Nine small engulfing vortexes swirled between Ye Jia¡¯s hands, emitting a deep mysterious Strength. Ye Jia once again had a hand seal, and the ghosts rushed out, condensing and compressing the nine phasing whirlpools at the same time, turning them into nine dark spheres of the size of the little finger. The nine phagocytic vortex compressions, the imposing manner has been greatly convergent, but the dangerous atmosphere is more intense, so that the one side of the dragon dragon ghost is shaking. Look at these nine swallowing vortexes, Ye Jia reveals a gloomy and cold smile, then a palm of his hand, drink: ¡°Go!¡± The barely fell, these nine swallowing vortexes spurt out, the speed is fast, and the three wins are the only ones that devour the whirlpool. Such speed, even the dragon dragon ghost, is completely unmatchable! And the nine formidable powers that devour the vortex are not clear. For a time, the Dragon Dragon Ghost was caught in a panic. He was shocked and scared in his heart, not knowing how the nine devour vortex came to Attack him. His face changed a few times, and then the dragon headed up to the sky, quickly summoning a group of solid water, exuding endless blue light. When the blue water was out, it turned into a water curtain, and he was firmly guarded in the center, and the water was aerodynamic. With such protection, he seems to have a little peace of mind. But he immediately thought, ¡°Is not right! The nine swallowing vortex speeds, how have you not come yet!¡± This thought, he suddenly reacted, his face changed: ¡°Not good!¡± Sure enough, at this moment, several screams came from one after another. ¡°what¨C!!¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­Save me, save me!!¡± It was the nine speeds that swallowed the whirlpool and flew straight to dozens of ghosts. The inexhaustible swallowing of Strength, instantly broke the defense of these ghosts. Then, these swallowing Strength continued to prosper, madly swallowing the Ghost¡¯s strong Strength. These nine phagocytic vortexes are split from the devour of the big devour, and if it is forformable power, it is not good for the dynasty. However, it is more than enough to deal with these ghosts. As a result, under the outbreak of the nine swallowing spurs, only a few breaths of effort have passed, and the nine ghosts who have been hit have been swallowed up with almost no resistance. . Seeing this, the Dragon Dragon Ghost suddenly became furious: ¡°Asura! You!!!¡± He was so angry that he was so angry that he immediately ignored nothing. A dragon roaring, scattered the water curtain, and then the huge body suddenly shocked, rushing to Ye Jia, coming to the momentum. Such a sound, with its huge body like a mountain, if it hits, formidable power is only extremely terrifying. However, Ye Jia sees this as a pale face, as if he doesn¡¯t care at all, the corner of the mouth reveals a strange smile. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The Dragon Dragon Emperor was so powerful that just before he was about to rush to Ye Jia, the mysterious Strength broke out immediately, and the three devour vortexes in the distance echoed, and the violent swallowing of Strength rushed out. With the help of this violent swallowing of Strength, Ye Jia immediately became a black rainbow and instantly flew to one of the swallowing vortexes. The speed of Jane was so simple that it was unbelievable. Ye Jia arrived at the place, followed by a sword pointing, and the three outer phasing vortices immediately changed position. Then he again hand seal, the inside of the nine small swallowing vortex also spurred out again, killing other ghosts. In the face of this swallowing vortex, any ghost¡¯s speed and strength are so fragile and worthless. Regardless of how these ghosts evade and resist, they will be swallowed by the devour vortex, and then the eyes will be swallowed at themselves, body dies and Dao disappears. Except for the screams of savage, they can¡¯t do anything! In such a scene, the entire army of the dragons was scared and turbulent, and the heart could not be calmed for a long time. Chapter 884 The 200 99 chapter is terrifying advanced! Nine devour vortex power bursts, and nine ghosts fell, all the energy was swallowed up by the devour. The soul of the dragon is threatened and angry, and the sky is roaring: ¡°Asura! I am not wearing the sky with you!!¡± After all, he is a long mouth, suddenly, a flash of Guanghua, a magnificent deep blue light column suddenly burst, spurting to Ye Jia, the voice is vast. This light column is faster, much faster than the dragon dragon. But in the face of Ye Jia who swallowed Strength, it still is nothing. I saw Ye Jia coldly smile, then the sword pointed, the whole person spurted out again, and instantly flew to a vicinity of a swallowing vortex, and then quickly hand seal, so that the inside and outside of the devour vortex at the same time Form Displacement Transposition. The outer three phagocytic vortex positions change, and the inner nine phagocytic vortices find another nine targets, instantly hitting the enemy. ¡°Oh no!!¡± ¡°Help! Save me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!-¡° Nine of the ghost kings who were hit were frightened and pale. But the formidable power that swallowed the vortex was unusual. They only saw a Profound Light flashing, and then swallowed the whirlpool, and the 747 punctured all the defenses and rushed directly into the body. One of the single horn ghosts at the sights devour the vortex into the chest, terrifying devours the Strength and instantly smashes it as if it were going to destroy it. ¡°No -!! No!¡± His face was terrified, and then he showed a smattering of sorrow and sorrow. With a wave of ghosts, he broke his chest directly, and then put the claws into it, intending to take out the vortex. He did take out the devour vortex. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø But before he was shown to be happy, the Profound Light flashed on the vortex, and the terrifying power burst instantly. ¡°boom¨C!¡± The violent swallowing of Strength rushed out, and instantly smashed his arm and turned it into a pure ghost. Single horn Ghosts fear the extreme, but in front of this terrifying Strength, he is so weak and small. Even when the Strength that swallowed the whirlpool exploded, he was not completely swallowed up by the chance of screaming. The same scene has happened several times. Dozens of ghosts who used to be in the ghost field aloof and remote, in front of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, desperately desperate, exhausted all the means of survival, are useless. Even some ghost kings have given up their escape, and they are completely ruined by the devour of the whirlpool. Because they know that they simply can¡¯t resist the existence of terrifying such as Ye Jia. Even in their view, even their lord could not compete with this incredible terrifying Strength. Terrifying like this! In this way, Ye Jia used nine strengths to devour the vortex, and it took a long time to go, and then destroyed the All Things¡¯ End of the Dragon King. Destroyed dozens of ghost kings, the strength of the Dragon Dragons can be described as a sudden drop, and more importantly, their morale also plummeted. At this moment, when the ghosts of the Dragons are looking toward Ye Jia, the eyes are full of fear. And Ye Jia, because of the three outer swallowing vortices, moves the speed to the utmost, no matter what method the dynasty dynasty can¡¯t catch up with, and can¡¯t make it. In this way, the dragon dragon ghost is angry and hate, but there is nothing to help, but he has to watch the eyes at Ye Jia to kill his hand. At this time, he is boiling eyes, bloody red, and a look of hate at Ye Jia, almost fired in his eyes. ¡°Asura ¨C I swear to kill!¡± The dragon dragon ghost roared and hated. Ye Jia waved his hand in disapproval, recalled the twelve swallowing vortices, and then turned over the palm, making the twelve swallows merge into one. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± After the fusion of the devour vortex of dozens of ghost powers, the sound of rumbling sounds, the strong Strength is fascinating and thrilling. After the formation of a large swallowing vortex, Ye Jia both hands hand seal, pointing to the center of the engulfing, the energy side of which came out. The small half is directly integrated into Ye Jia within the body, causing its imposing manner to skyrocket, from the early stage of the Ghost Emperor to the high level of the Ghost Emperor. The magnificent imposing manner flocks to all directions, and the storm is turbulent. The dragon dragon ghost feels such a great atmosphere, immediately Pupils shrank, turn pale with fright, the look of the face: ¡°What! How is this possible!¡± Just advanced Ghost Emperor, in a blink of an eye, it was advanced to the Ghost Emperor! This is in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, it is simply the Arabian Nights, the ridiculous. If in the past, he would never believe that this would happen. Today, however, Ye Jia broke his cognition again and again. In the heart of the Dragon King, a deep fear came up. This fear is not heavy, but it is lingering in any way, as if it were a shadow. Part of the energy is swallowed up, leaving more than half. Ye Jia feels the rest of the energy, secretly nodding, and the heart is enough to double the strength of the three thousand ghosts. When I think of it, he turns over the palm, and the powerful energy contained in the depths of the vortex rushes out and flies to the ghost camp. This majestic energy rushed out, and it ignited the boundless sky, the wind and the clouds, the lightning and thunder, the magnificent atmosphere shocked people. Subsequently, Ye Jia gave a shot, and this vast Strength immediately broke down, turned into three thousand copies, and poured into the three thousand ghosts within the body. Three thousand ghosts see this, they are all overjoyed, and they are calm and calm, guiding the ghosts to run, and madly absorbing and strengthening the Strength. These ghosts are all devoured by Ye Jia, and the Divine Ability is the gift of the body of Ye Jia, so to some extent, this ghost is a gift from the gods. It is this ghost power is extremely pure, and the three thousand ghosts are absorbed into the body without any hindrance. Only a few breaths of effort in the past, three thousand ghosts handsomely completed the absorption of ghost power, the overall Strength instantly surged. Such a vast amount of energy, even if divided into three thousand copies, is enough to make all the ghosts of Strength stretch. ¡°boom¨C¡° The vast imposing manner has come to the fore, and it is extremely magnificent. Originally, the average strength in the ghostly handsome camp of the ghosts and handsomes was actually Strength soaring until the ghosts were high. And under the deliberate distribution of Ye Jia, there are hundreds of ghost kings among the three thousand ghosts, each of which is Strength formidable. Zhao Xuan is even more up to the ghost emperor Perfection, straight to the ghost realm, Strength ÌÏÌÏ. Three thousand ghosts and strong men¡¯s strength soared, they were all invigorated, and immediately bowed to the dagger, and said: ¡°Thank you for your contribution!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, nodded, said: ¡°The dragon army, together with all the ghosts in the meditation, are yours. You can enjoy the stronger before I solve the dragon spirit.¡± Three thousand ghosts are handsome this, and the momentum is loud: ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Jia immediately looked awkward and suddenly waved his arm and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then ¨C kill!¡± Chapter 885 The third hundred chapters of fighting dragons! Tough barely fell, three thousand ghost handsome will fly like a wolf, rushing to the dragon dragon army and the meditation. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø As always, among the three thousand ghosts, the 1000 soldiers were separated. This 1000 will focus on the low-level ghosts, and absorb the energy from the low-level ghosts to supplement the ghosts and battalions to ensure the full strength of the entire ghost camp. After years of fighting, the ghost coaching camp has already formed such combat habits. This is also the root cause of the invincible battle, the inability to attack, and the low rate of casualties. The remaining 2000 soldiers entered a flock of sheep and rushed into the 10,000 army. At this time, they have a big rise, and there are ghosts and high-level ups and downs, and there is a fear of merging the rune in the body. The army of the dragons was dissipated and the camp had long been confusing. It was not a good organization and reaction. Not only that, but the dragons and the army are still more and more flustered, and there is a tendency to collapse. ¡°What to do? The enemy is going to kill, how can this be good!¡± ¡°The enemy Divine Ability is weird, it¡¯s unheard of, how should we deal with it?!¡± ¡°When it¡¯s over, it¡¯s dead¡­¡± Just like a god¡¯s effort, three thousand ghosts and sorrows rushed into the army of the dragons like a flood, shouting and killing. ¡°Kill ¨C kill!!¡± ¡°Stop the enemy!!¡± ¡°Quick speed!¡± Ye Jia has given the time limit. They know that the dragon dragon ghost will never last too long, so that everyone and everyone are fighting for the enemy, only to increase the strength. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø In this way, the three thousand ghosts fight to kill, one more than a fierce, all kinds of terrifying Divine Ability continuous, and instantly kill the dragon dragon army. In the sky, ghost qi is turbulent, and three thousand ghosts are savage to kill the enemy, killing the sky. And the more and more brave, Momentum is extremely fast. The party of the Dragon Dragon is mourning everywhere, but with resistance, it is mostly weak, and the war is getting worse. The dragons are basically high-ranking ghosts, and the ghosts left in the meditation are just ghosts and ghosts. In front of 1000¡¯s high-level formidable ghosts, the ghosts and ghosts are only allowed to be slaughtered, and even have no qualification to escape. Even though there are ghosts of 100,000, but this time facing the sharp offensive of the ghostly camp, it is also an instant defeat, no resistance, can only do full power to seek a chance to escape. The chaos is in chaos, and the heavens and the earth are all ghostly camps in the slaughter! From Ye Jia¡¯s order, to the situation, the dynasty and the meditation of the dynasty showed a rout, but before and after a little effort, the dragon dragon ghost just reacted, and found that the battle has turned to one side. In this situation, you can see the dragon shocked and angry: ¡°Damn!¡± Then, you have to fly into the army. At this moment, I saw a black light flashing in front, and a black robe Ye Jia appeared in front of the dragon dragon ghost. Ye Jia stood in Hollow¡¯s empty hand and showed a meaningful smile on his face. Slowly said: ¡°The Dragon King, your opponent is me.¡± ¡°You -!¡± The dragon dragon ghost hate in the heart, but he can not ignore Ye Jia. After all, today¡¯s Ye Jia is a high-level cultivation base of the Ghost Emperor. Although the realm is worse than him, he is now injured, and Ye Jia Divine Ability is eccentric, he can¡¯t take risks. Thinking of this, although the spirit of the Dragon Dragon Ghost is hateful, but there is nothing to do, the opponent in front of him has to face it. He spit out a bit of a dragon, his face was gloomy, and he slowly started to talk: ¡°Asura, I must kill you today!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°Wait a wait.¡± After all, he turned his hands and twisted. Under Profound Light glittering, the devour vortex emerged and floated in the air, giving off the mighty power. Seeing this, the Dragon Dragon Ghost Emperor did not dare to care about it, immediately a Longkou, blue light brewing, vast water vapor transpiration. ¡°Roar¨C!¡± Heaven Shaking Dragon Roar, the blue light in the mouth is very strong, a violent light beam spurts out and goes straight to Ye Jia. The mighty Strong is surging. Ye Jia Seeing this, immediately palms flipped, and the magnificent swallowing of Strength rushed out. The next moment, the blue light column hit the front of Ye Jia. ¡°bang!¡± Just listen to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and if it is extremely terrifying, it will be swayed. However, the great power of this blue light column is still in the future, and the Strength that devours the vortex will be swept away. Under Profound Light glittering, the light column will be swallowed up in an instant. It was only in the imposing manner that the majestic blue light column was broken in a blink of an eye, and all the energy was swallowed away. When the Emperor of the Dragons sees this, the expression suddenly sinks, but it is not surprising. After all, the formidable power of this hit is not too big, and any high-order of the ghosts is enough to make it easy to take it off. It is reasonable for Ye Jia to break. However, the trick of the Emperor of the Dragon is to explore the depth of the temptation. But the current situation is far beyond his expectations. Ye Jia was actually a casually smashed to this blow, so that he could not see the depth of his mind, and his heart could not help but be gloomy. Ye Jia waved her hand and said that it was light and cloudy. ¡°How, dignified the dragon dragon ghost, the only way to do this?¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The dragon dragon ghosts this this, coldly snorted, the face is quite ugly, ¡°Divine Ability is more, I am afraid you can not afford it!¡± After all, he has a pair of dragon wings, suddenly, a gust of wind and turbulence, the magnificent Strength flocks to all directions, the wind is moving, the lightning is thunder. Ye Jia See here, expression is still calm. I saw him sticking out a palm and opening the whirlpool in front of him. On the devour of the vortex, the brilliance flashed, and the tremor trembled, exuding the mighty Strength, thrilling. The expression of the dragon dragon ghost is solemn, only to see his dragon head in the sky, a whistling, the mountain¡¯s dragon body will release endless vast blue light, as if surrounded by blue layers, or itself into blue light. On the huge body, the Strength of the Water Attribute is soaring, a pair of dragon wings are slowly fanning, and there are clouds in the sky, lightning and thunder, and wind and rain are coming. Gradually, as the big wing fanned, your blue light became more and more solid on the wings of the dragon dragon, and if it was substantial, the water and the mighty tension were boundless. ¡°Roar¨C!¡± Immediately, the dragon dragon was angry roar, and then the wings were facing Ye Jia. The blue brilliance of the dragon was suddenly disengaged and turned into a pair of blue wings. This blue light consists of a dragon wing that is huge and windy, and grows to tens of thousands of feet in a blink of an eye. The blue light is so vast that it rushes to Ye Jia. This situation does not seem to be beyond Ye Jia¡¯s expectation, only to see his face calm, palms swallowing a whirlpool, a ghost force immediately emerged. Chapter 886 The thirty-first chapter of the melee dragon! The phasing of the vortex was first shocked, and then it spurred a sharp rise. In a blink of an eye, it turned into ten times the size, and the vast atmosphere came. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The next moment, the huge dragon wing made up of deep blue light slammed into the whirlpool. However, the devour of the vortex is like a huge black hole. Everything is hard to escape. The terrifying devours the Strength, and the seemingly imposing manner of the blue dragon wings suddenly starts to tremble. ¡°boom¨C¡° The swallowing vortex once again soared, and the terrifying Strength tore around the world. The huge blue dragon wing immediately split, and countless water vapors spurted out of the cracks and were swallowed up by a vortex. The sound of ¡°ka-cha ka-cha¡± is endless, and as the power of engulfing the vortex becomes more and more powerful, the blue dragon wing is disintegrate, and finally it becomes completely pure water and ghost power. I saw the swallowing vortex Profound Light flashing and swallowed it. The tens of thousands of huge blue dragon wings that were still in full swing were completely destroyed by the devour of the whirlpool. So terrifying the power, seeing the dragon dragon ghosts burst into a burst: ¡°What! How is this possible!¡± Ye Jia waved his hand in disapproval, swallowed the whirlpool under Profound Light glittering, shrank back to its original shape, and floated silently in the air. He lightly smiled and said: ¡°There is also Divine Ability, which is used to show me, and then you can rest in peace.¡± The dragon dragon ghost face sinks, and is angry and hateful: ¡°Asura, you prevent me from becoming the master of the underworld, I will make you look good!¡± Ye Jia hearing this is a ridiculous color, saying: ¡°The underworld dominates? Just by you? At the Great Desolate World, the three races, Dragon Race did not become Great Desolate Overlord. Now you are in the Nether, is it right? I thought I could become a ghost in Overlord?¡± ¡°You!¡± The dragon dragon ghost was immediately furious, but he could not speak. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Because Ye Jia said, he really felt that it was difficult to refute. After all, the three tribes did not have a good end. Moreover, nowadays in the Nether World compete for the qualifications of the Lord, this scene is similar to the year. When I think of it here, when the dragon dragon ghosts look at towards Ye Jia, in addition to hate and anger, there is a deep jealousy and hesitation. It seems to have fallen into meditation. After a long time, the dragon dragon ghost said: ¡°You devour Divine Ability. It is really out of the ordinary, but how is it? I am a strong dragon, a ghostly hero, you still Hard to resist!¡± After all, he is the dragon head roaring, the sound of the world, imposing manner ÌÏÌÏ, and then the eyes eyes blood light flashed past, coldly looked towards Ye Jia. Ye Jia is still calm, his palm grip, swallowing the vortex immediately transforms the shape, spread out, slowly covering the Ye Jia body, turned into a black armor. An armor is dark as night, emitting a mysterious and sultry atmosphere. Dressed in a armor, Ye Jia expression is unchanged, indifferently said: ¡°Dragon Race¡¯s ghost? You can give it a try.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The dragon dragon ghostly snorted, looking cold, ¡°It¡¯s mad!¡± After all, I saw that his wings were shaking, and the huge dragon-like dragon body pierced the wind and spurted out. ¡°bang!¡± The body of the giant dragon came to the fore, the dragon claws suddenly photographed, and went straight to the door of Ye Jia, as if a blow would destroy it! However, under the armor, Ye Jia still has a calm expression, and looked at towards the dragon¡¯s ghost. The power of the giant can be lifted with one hand and the palm directly to the dragon claw. The dragon dragon is the body of the giant dragon, and the dragon claws say that there is also the size of the hundred zhang. Compared with the palm of Ye Jia, there is a great disparity. The dragon dragon ghost has even revealed a taunting color. The next moment, the huge dragon claws snapped down, in the middle of Ye Jia¡¯s palm. ¡°boom¨C¡° Just listen to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and turbulence. However, it is incredible that the huge dragon claw of the Dragon Dragon Ghost was actually held by Ye Jia with one hand! Not moving! ¡°What!¡± The dragon dragon ghost pupils shrank, a look of stunned color, ¡°How is this possible!¡± Ye Jia only coldly smiled, then the palm of his hand twisted, the violent force poured out, and the huge body of the dragon dragon ghost was suddenly shocked. ¡°Ah!¡± The dragon dragon ghost screamed, and the huge dragon body picked up the endless wind. When he will stand still and look at Ye Jia, his eyes are full of fear and his body is shaking. Ye Jia said with a cold laugh : ¡°The Dragon Dragon Ghost, your Dragon Race ghost is just that!¡± ¡°You-!¡± The dragon wrath of the dragon will be refuted, but it can¡¯t be said, and the face is red and angry. Ye Jia waved her hand and coldly said: ¡°I will let you see what you call the Dragon Race ghost, what it is!¡± Bone barely fell, I saw his Profound Light, and the whole person rushed out like a lightning bolt, and went straight to the dragon dragon ghost! ¡°bang!¡± Fast speed, Hollow Empty Tremor¡­ Seeing such terrifying speed, the dragon dragon ghost suddenly yelled: ¡°What!¡± At this time, Ye Jia has been deceived, and the cold expression is close at hand. ¡°Take it!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, punching out a punch, the force is heavy, and the next. The dragon sorcerer beat shocked and angry, and quickly lifted the dragon claws to resist. However, Ye Jia, who devours Strength enforcement, is the only thing he can do. He only sees Ye Jia¡¯s fist shadows passing by. The huge body of the dragon dragon is like a broken kite and flies away. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long!¡± The body of the giant dragon fell in the air, the earth Tremor shattered, and the stone pierced. Ye Jia has a vertical shape and appears in front of the dragon dragon ghost. The dragon dragon ghost struggled to stand up, looked towards Ye Jia, the eyes are already showing the color of fear: ¡°You¡­what is your sacred?!¡± Ye Jia smiled: ¡°Destroy you.¡± The dragon dragon ghost listened, not gnashing teeth: ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Suddenly, the Dragon Dragon Emperor suddenly opened a huge dragon mouth, and a violent blue light beam spurred out, right in the middle of Ye Jia. ¡°boom¨C¡° The blue light exploded, the devastating atmosphere rushed, and the hard 2.5 around the earth set off the Level 1, a time of flying sand running stone. This violent blue light suddenly broke out, just a few feet away from Ye Jia. In the eyes of the Dragon Dragon Emperor, such a blow, even if Ye Jia can not be directly killed, it will certainly be hit hard. ¡°hmph!¡± The dragon dragon ghostly coldly, ¡°The arrogant!¡± He has a long mouth, and the violent blue light suddenly dissipates. However, when he fixed his eyes, he suddenly showed the horror of color: ¡°What about people?¡± I saw Ye Jia, who was standing in front of him, and was still disappear without a trace. The dragon dragon ghost looked left and right, but it was never found. The moment could not help but look at it: ¡°This brat will not be killed by me?¡­¡± Just then, there was a huge force on his ass, and it was a huge force. Chapter 887 Chapter 306 is a fist to break the ghost emperor! ¡°what!¡± Under the mighty power of the dragon, the giant dragon of his body immediately flew out and went straight into the sky. Look. Wool, Chinese net Ye Jia took back the fist, looked toward the flying dragon, and there was a disdainful color on the face. His this fist is powerful, and he will fly the giant dragon of the dragon dragon. The 10,000 multi-dragon army met, and they were all eclipsed, and morale fell. ¡°What, squat¡­ slammed down!¡± All the ghosts were horrified, revealing an incredible expression. ¡°This¡­ how is this possible!¡± ¡°When it¡¯s over, it¡¯s not an opponent!¡± The Minglong army has been talking about it, morale has plummeted, and the three thousand ghosts and heroes have become more and more brave. They have defeated the enemy forces and lost a lot of time. At this moment, the three thousand ghosts imposing manner, such as Hong, have already killed thousands of enemy forces, and the overall strength has skyrocketed again. Under the circumstance, the form of the Dragon Dragon Army became more and more difficult, and it was defeated by the ghosts and battalions, and there was no effort to fight back. After the dragon dragon ghost is shot, it will stand firm in the air, look at the lower Ye Jia, the fear of the eyes 15 is almost difficult to cover up. At this moment, I saw only the lower body of Ye Jia, and disappeared again in place. ¡°what!¡± Under the shackles of the dragon, the emperor Pupils shrank, and quickly waved his arms, calling out the endless waves of water, as if the barriers were generally in front of them. The vast waves of water surged and fell on his body, exuding the grand and heavy formidable Strength, thrilling. At this moment, the shadow of the Dragon Dragon Ghosts flashed in front of him, and Ye Jia appeared instantly. Ye Jia¡¯s face was cold, and the fist in his hand was suddenly thrown out, and the terrifying Strength struck the sea. ¡°bang! !¡± The raging Strength broke out in an instant, and the endless waves of the Dragon Dragon Ghosts barely played any role, even if they were broken. Then the huge dragon body was once again hit, flying through the clouds and fog. Ye Jia looked up at the endless thunder in the sky and the Hades, and then looked at the dragon dragon ghost, suddenly gave birth to a bit of intolerance. ¡°Dragon, you are my last enemy in the Nether World,¡± he said coldly. ¡°In this case, I will give you a privilege.¡± Baklyly fell, his body flashed, appeared again in front of the dragon dragon ghost, only listened to his coldly said: ¡°Congratulations, you got my boredom.¡± ¡°bang!¡± With a punch, the terrifying Strong once again hit the dragon dragon ghost. In front of Ye Jia, the dragon dragon ghost found in horror that he was really powerless, and a sense of panic came to his heart and shuddered. Then, Ye Jia was in the shape of electricity, constantly flicking in the sky, fists and waves, punching the dragon and the ghost, and the terrifying Strong seemed to be surging. Under this vast boxing power, the dragon dragon ghosts and dragons were beaten and flew away, and there was no effort to regain their strength. In the past, the Emperor of the Dragon was beaten by Ye Jia, and it was scarred. How could it be miserable? Ye Jia is once again bullying, and the fist in his hand will be thrown again. At this time, the dragon dragon ghostly Buddha angry roar: ¡°Hey!!¡± Immediately, a violent blue light burst out in his mouth, and the spurt rushed to Ye Jia, the scent of destruction. Ye Jia walked away and walked away. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Dragon Dragon Ghost Emperor quickly adjusted, and in the air, Vice Admiral will stop the castration and stand firm. At this moment, his body giant dragon has been bruised and bruised, the ghost body is broken, there is ghost overflow everywhere, and the atmosphere is extremely disordered. Not far from him, Profound Light flashed, Ye Jia re-emerged, coldly at the Atmosphere. The ghost of the dragon dragon is sullen, looked towards Ye Jia, and hate and fear, gnashing teeth: ¡°Asura, since you are too aggressive, I am with you irreconcilable until death!¡± After all, he is the first dragon to look up, roaring: ¡°Call!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° The water and gas in the sky, the boundless waves of water, the imposing manner, the Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. The water vapor smashed, and the moments of martial arts turned into a vast ocean, exuding the magnificent power and the heart. This type of call, he only used it once when he was fighting the law. This Divine Ability is extremely expensive, so it is very difficult for him to use it twice in a row. But now that life is worrying, the crisis of the situation is better than just now, so that it is necessary to use this style. Ye Jia looks at the endless ocean in the sky, expression indifference, indifferently said: ¡°This is your last blow.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The dragon dragon ghostly coldly snorted, glaring, ¡°dead!¡± Bone barely fell, the endless Wang Yang immediately shocked, Hao rushed to Ye Jia, the mighty power all-knowing. Ye Jia faced this vast ocean, but she was unafraid, and immediately clenched the fist, loudly shouted, and then rushed straight. At this same time, he was in the darkness of the armor, and swallowed the strength of Strength. The swallowing of the Strength above the fist was a whirlwind of numerous engulfing vortexes. In the next moment, Ye Jia slammed into the air and collided with the vast expanse of Wang Yang. ¡°boom¨C!¡± Wang Yang shocked, the loud sound all-knowing, popular clouds, lightning and thunder. Ye Jia hit a punch, the vastness of the ocean, the terrifying power burst out instantly, letting the endless Wang Yang be magnificent, and could not resist his boxing. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± The vast expanse of Wang Yang was penetrated by Ye Jia, and the tremendous power of his fists was hardly reduced. It still came from the impact and was killed by the ghost dragons behind the ocean. The dragon dragon ghost sees this, suddenly turn pale with fright: ¡°This is impossible!¡± 790 However, Ye Jia was piercing the vastness of the same time, and the devour of Strength in the fist was also surging, madly swallowing the entire strength of the Yangtze. As the devour of Strength becomes more and more violent, the endless Wang Yangwei energy is getting weaker and weaker, and the energy is instantaneously flowing to Ye Jia. Gradually, the endless Wang Yang became extremely faint, and Ye Jia finally rushed to the end of Wang Yang, and then his arm trembled, terrifying Strong broke out instantly. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± The vast expanse of the ocean explodes, the water waves are scattered, and under the urging of Ye Jia¡¯s swallowing of Strength, it is literally flooding his fist, turning into a pure ghost force into Ye Jia within the body. A few breaths of effort in the past, only to the mighty endless ocean, in the blink of an eye, disappear without a trace, the majestic water and ghost power also dissipated. The dragon eyes are rounded and look at towards Ye Jia. The eyes are full of incredible expressions: ¡°This¡­ this is this ¨C how is this possible?!!¡± Ye Jia is coldly saying: ¡°Nothing is impossible. Now, your life is over!¡± The dragon dragon ghostly hear this, and the pupil suddenly shrinks, revealing the horror of color. ¡°what!¡± At this moment, Ye Jia shouting loudly, the whole person turned into a black lightning, and immediately rushed to the front of the dragon dragon ghost, and then punched straight out: ¡°Dead!¡± ¡°boom¨C!¡± The terrifying Strength broke out and fell into the sea, instantly piercing the body of the dragon dragon. Chapter 888 Chapter 303 Ghost Camp! The dragon dragon ghost is not confident to look towards his chest, and his eyes are full of fear and despair. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The body of the giant dragon is a big hole in your chest, and Ye Jia¡¯s fist is in it, consuming the Strength. ¡°Roar¨C¡° The dragon dragon ghost roared in the sky, a pair of dragon wings fanned, the water wave was violent, and the ghosts were surging. ¡°I won¡¯t die! No-¡± The blood light in his booth eyes skyrocketed, and the dragon¡¯s body twisted, trying to get rid of Ye Jia¡¯s fist. ¡°hmph!¡± Ye Jia coldly, devours the vastness of Strength in his hands, and the terrifying Strength grows out. Under the magnificent devour of Strength, the dragon dragon of the Dragon Dragon Ghost began to crack, and the ghost force spurted out, simulantly pouring into the devour of Ye Jia¡¯s body. Regardless of how the Dragon Emperor escaped, he could not escape. The majestic devour of Stress in Ye Jia¡¯s hands always firmly sucked him and couldn¡¯t move. ¡°what¨C!!¡± The dragon dragon feels that the energy of with the body is rushing, and even the self-consciousness is gradually blurred and faint. He struggled desperately, but it didn¡¯t help. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¡­¡± The swallowing of Strength is getting bigger and bigger, and the body of the Dragon Dragon Ghost is continually cracking. More and more ghosts are coming out and sinking into the whirlpool. In the end, Ye Jia¡¯s arm was shaken. In an instant, the devour of Strength threw up more than ten times and swept out. ¡°bang!¡± The huge body of the Dragon Dragon Emperor immediately burst, and through the swallowing of a volume of Strength, it turned into endless ghosts, rising winds, scudding clouds, and fell into the devour of Ye Jia¡¯s body. Ye Jia¡¯s arm swayed, the dragon dragon ghost was swallowed up completely, disappear without a trace, as if there had never been a general. After being completely refining, the Ghost Dragon is the formidable ghost of the Ghost Emperor Perfection. Look. Wool, Chinese net After Ye Jia absorbed it, an imposing manner suddenly rose, as if the volcano erupted in general, and the sky went straight, breaking through many barriers in an instant. Ghost Emperor Perfection! The wind is moving, and the lightning is thunder. Ye Jia¡¯s cultivation base breakthrough to Ghost Emperor Perfection! The vastness of terrifying surged out, and it swept across all directions, magnificent and endless. Under the influence of this imposing manner, both the ghosts of the meditation and the army of the dragons are all eclipsed, and the eyes are filled with uncontrollable fears. After a fierce battle with the ghostly battalion, the 10,000 Duolong army is only the number of six-seven thousand, and the morale is extremely low, and the combat power is greatly reduced. Not to mention the ghosts and ghosts of the meditations, who have long been slaughtered by tens of thousands of ghosts and mourned. On the other hand, the ghostly camp, but the imposing manner has skyrocketed, and all of the strengths have reached the ghost handsome Perfection. Today¡¯s three thousand soldiers, there have been more than half of the ghost king, and even after the accumulation has also produced a number of ghosts. So terrifying Strength, facing the enemy is more and more brave, killing intent infinity. As for the Dragon Dragon Army and the Ghosts of the Ghosts, they have already scared the courage, and they have nothing to do. Now that the dragons and ghosts have fallen, and Ye Jia has risen, the last straw in their hearts is suddenly destroyed. ¡°Your Majesty has fallen!¡± ¡°What! Your Majesty has fallen!! How can this be good?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s escape!¡± ¡°Run fast -!!¡± After the soldiers fell down and the morale was gone, the situation collapsed instantly, and tens of thousands of troops immediately fled and fled, and each of them fled. The most dangerous thing on the battlefield is not to kill with the enemy, but to expose the back to the enemy. They fled in this rush, and the back opened wide. When even the three thousand ghosts stared at them, they were killed and killed intent. ¡°Kill it ¨C kill!¡± The ghostly battalion rushed like a flood, but the enemy army ran wildly, but it was difficult to catch up at a time. Ye Jia, who has already achieved the ghost of Perfection, can¡¯t help but think: ¡°I am afraid that the forcing of the road is not appropriate. I can absorb a few of these tens of thousands of troops, and the rest will be given to the ghost camp.¡± Tens of thousands of troops, all above the ghosts, the ghosts will have more 10,000 above, and the energy of this pound is divided into three thousand ghosts, enough to make them all reach the Ghost King. The first ghost king camp of Nether World is about to be born. Of course, the only one. Thinking of this, Ye Jia immediately nodded, then stood at high altitude and overlooked and said: ¡°Everything is over!¡± After all, he turned over the palm, the air swallowed the vortex suddenly appeared, and the magnificent swallowing of Strength rushed out. Then, in the horror of the ghosts, Ye Jia both hands stretched into the whirlpool. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The swallowing vortex suddenly became a large piece, instantly expanded thousands of times, all-knowing, turned into a Devouring Gate, terrifying Strong frantic surging. Under this pound of strength, tens of thousands of ghosts have involuntarily flew to Devouring Gate, without resistance. ¡°Ah ¨C help!!¡± They were frightened and struggling, but they could only look at themselves and fly to Devouring Gate. Under Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, whether it is a ghost, a ghost, or a ghost, a ghost king, all of them are like a feather, fluttering into the Devouring Gate, and being terrifying to devour the Strength refining into a pure gathering of ghosts. In the past, the entire land of the meditation, in addition to Ye Jia and three thousand ghosts, all the remaining ghosts are disappear without a trace, completely re-elected by Ye Jia. The energy of the refining of these tens of thousands of ghosts is huge, and the Devouring Gate has Profound Light and lightning glue from time to time. Ye Jia¡¯s fingers lead, Devouring Gate is in the depths of a group of pure ghosts, vast and boundless, Profound Light glittering. Immediately after his heart moved, this group of ghosts and powers split into two sizes. Then he once again split the big one into three thousand small parts, and then simply flew down and merged into the three thousand ghosts within the body. Three thousand ghosts are already the ghosts of Perfection, and about half of them have reached the ghost king and even the ghost king. These three thousand energy are extracted from tens of thousands of ghosts, and they are so vast. In this way, the three thousand ghost handsome Strength skyrocketed again, have broken through the ghost realm, Strength big forward, are above the ghost king! Among the three thousand ghost kings, there are hundreds of ghost kings. After Zhao Xuan got this majestic Strength, it was directly broken through the bottleneck of the ghost king, reaching the ghost realm, ghostly, all-knowing. Three thousand ghosts become three thousand ghost kings! Ghost Shuai Camp becomes a ghost king camp! The vastness of the story was born, and the ghost king camp was born. ¡°Thank you for your contribution!¡± Three thousand ghost kings were practically bowing to the dagger, and Longsheng said that the sound was shocking. Ye Jia Seeing this, I can¡¯t help but show the color of satisfaction, nodded: ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Three thousand ghost kings came up from the moment, and the magnificent atmosphere swept through all directions, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Ye Jia regained his gaze and looked at the pure power that was not far from him. Although this part of the ghost force is small compared to the part that was just separated, it is still extremely majestic. After he absorbed it, he could surely approach the Holy Path with the body of the ghost. Thinking of this, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and then he reached out and rushed, and the group of pure ghosts flew over. Chapter 889 The thirty-fourth chapter of the four emperors struck! This group of pure spirits poured into the body, Ye Jia¡¯s imposing manner once again skyrocketed, as if boiling, huge. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Above the Ghost Emperor is the Holy Path, but without the recognition of Heavenly Dao, that is, the Purple Qi, you can only forcibly break through the Cause. With the strength of the body of Ye Jia, it is not difficult to let the ghost body break through the holy path. But this will lead to a lot of trouble, which is not what Ye Jia wants. So, after absorbing so much energy, Ye Jia can only approach the Holy Path infinitely, but not at all. However, when he is the master of the Hades, his Strength in this Nether World is not weaker than the saint, and the Divine Ability is swallowed, which is enough to fight against any saint. Ye Jia¡¯s imposing manner is growing, becoming more magnificent, endless, and infinitely approaching the Cause of God, overwhelming the heavens. In the past, after Ye Jia¡¯s imposing manner was restored, there was a vision between without any effort, and Hollow Empty Tremor was amazing. At this moment, there was a long cloud in the distance, and the ghosts and the sky were gone. Ghost Wangying and Ye Jia both looked up and showed the color of movement. I saw the sky in the distance, above the black clouds, it was a hundred thousand ghosts, all above the ghosts, and in front of more than 100,000 ghosts, standing four ghosts, it is the four ghosts. Under this dark cloud, tens of millions of low-order ghosts are crushed, and the imposing manner is equally amazing. ¡°This is!¡± Many people in the Ghost Camp have exposed the color of 210. Tens of millions of ghosts, this is how vast the military! Ye Jia looks at the ghost army, knowing that this is the integration of the four ghosts. The strength of these tens of millions of ghosts is extremely formidable. Even if he wants to deal with it, it is not easy. Ye Jia was silent for a moment, then looked toward the high-altitude floating endless thunder and the Hades, and then said: ¡°Within a scent, you can¡¯t disturb me.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the ghost king¡¯s camp was all awe-inspiring, and then suddenly said: ¡°Yes!¡± Tough barely fell, three thousand ghost kings will flash in the body of Hollow, waiting for it, facing the long and vast enemy. Then Ye Jia turned to the endless thunder, and looked at the majestic, and couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°This is the Hades.¡± Then he turned over the palm, and a swallowing vortex emerged immediately, and the power of magnanimity was boundless, and the crazy revolving scrolled the thunder. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The majestic sounds of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and imposing manner are magnificent. The thunder flashed between, and the tinyultaneously poured into the devour vortex, the light thunder was glittering. However, this endless Thunder is the evolution of is Heavenly Dao, its power is very powerful, far from the ordinary Thunder can be compared, even if Ye Jia swallows the vortex sharp, and the endless Thunder has been destroyed by the majority, but want to do it In addition, it still takes a lot of effort. Ye Jia broke the endless thunder here, and the four ghost emperors led the thousand zhang ghost army and quickly killed them. Zhao Xuan stood in front of the array, expression is solemn, only listen to him shouting loudly, said: ¡°Lates!¡± Tough barely fell, three thousand ghost kings will quickly form a battle, and stand up in the air, turning into a magnificent battle, showing the defensive power of the extreme. Ghost King Camp has a rune that Ye Jia has given, so that it can form a lot of mysterious battles, greatly enhancing the overall amount of combat power. But most of the time, the enemy can not force the ghost king camp to use the position of the battle, the scene of the moment, the ghost king camp to form a defensive position but it is still the first. I saw that the three thousand ghost kings are all Profound Light, the ghosts are raging, the imposing manner is magnificent, endless, and connected in the sky as a wall. In front of the front wall, the four ghost emperors led the army, and quickly approached, and soon they came near. After the tens of millions of ghosts stopped, the four ghosts immediately came forward. One of the red-faced ghosts flew in shape and came to the front of the ghost king camp. He looked at Ye Jia, who was eating the endless thunder. He looked sad and said, ¡°Who are you waiting for?!¡± Zhao Xuan said: ¡°We are the ghost king camp of Asura!¡± Ghost King Camp! When this statement came out, all the ghosts were shocked. When they looked at it, they immediately discovered that Zhao Xuan behind was all above the ghost king. The moment is even more shocking. ¡°What! All of them are above the Ghost King!¡± ¡°How can this be!¡± ¡°Who is this Asura, why is it, why can there be such a terrifying ghost army¡­¡± The All Things¡¯ End was shocked. After all, they are united by various forces, and the number of ghost kings is no different. On the opposite side, there is only one force, and there are such terrifying ghosts, and obviously they are all elites, far from being comparable. The ghosts looked at each other and they were horrified. The four ghost emperors are even more gloomy. From time to time, they look forward to Ye Jia and quickly devour endless thunder. Expression is even more extreme and severe. ¡°hmph!¡± said the red-faced ghost, coldly snorted, ¡°What Asura, if you dare to stop me, then there is only a dead end!¡± After all, he waved his hand and screamed: ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°kill¨C!!¡± Tens of millions of ghosts are silently screaming, and the sounds are shaking, and the ghosts are rushing, and they are silently killing the wall of the ghost king camp. Zhao Xuan sees this, can¡¯t help but change his face, and quickly urges the ghost, at the same time loudly shouted: ¡°full power resist!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Three thousand ghost kings are vividlyously drunk, and the front wall is thicker and thicker. Then, the wave of tens of millions of ghosts was surging, and the imposing manner slammed into the wall of the ghost king camp. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± Countless Kido Divine Ability is coming out, Profound Light glittering, and they are bombarded on the wall, igniting the endless Profound Light. The devastating terrifying strength is like a flood of water, madly impacting the wall of the ghost king camp. Such awesome Strength, Rao is a ghost king camp are all elite, many people can not help but send a groan, look changed. Zhao Xuan expression Severe: ¡°Resist!¡± at the same time. The blood light is in the hands, and the wall is more condensed. In the hands of Ye Jia, the whirlpool of whirlpools rushed and swallowed a lot of thunder, and the momentum was extremely vast. The expression of the four ghost emperors became more and more gloomy, and the red-faced ghost emperor immediately said: ¡°All shots!¡± Tough barely fell, the four ghosts flew out, and before coming straight to the wall, Divine Ability violently emerged, terrifying powers came to the fore. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± The four ghost emperors shot, the offensive was more fierce, and the pressure on the ghost king camp surged and faltered. ¡°Stuck! Hold it!¡± Zhao Xuan and other three thousand ghost kings tried their best to resist, like the ships in the ocean, resisting the violent storms. Gradually, as the tens of millions of ghosts and the four ghosts, the offensive became more and more fierce, the wall became more and more vulnerable. And at this same time, the endless thunder in the sky is getting thinner and thinner, and the shape of the Hades is getting clearer¡­ Chapter 890 Chapter 305 is in the Hades! ¡°Kill ¨C kill!¡± The Attacks of tens of millions of ghosts are like the frenzy of the sea, constantly damaging the defensive barriers of the ghost king camp. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Three thousand ghost kings did their best to support the magnificent wall without reservation, but the situation became more and more critical. The ghost king camp is more elite, after all, it is only three thousand. In the face of more than 10,000 times the enemy, it is inevitable that it will not work. And there are four big ghost emperors as pioneers, and the wall is immediately crumbling, and it will be completely destroyed. At this moment, Ye Jia turned over the palm, devour the whirlpool, and all the thunders were swallowed up, leaving nothing. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª!¡± Just listening to the sound of the explosion, the Hades will be unprotected in the eyes of the public. I saw the Profound Light on the Hades, and the majestic glory of the gloomy glittering, exuding mysterious and heavy atmosphere. ¡°What!¡± The four ghosts are all awkward, ¡°The Hades are born!¡± All the ghosts are shocked. ¡°Look at it, the Thunder is broken, the Hades are born!¡± ¡°God, is that the Hades in Legend?!¡± Ye Jia looks at the huge hustle and bustle of the corner, the corner of the mouth reveals a smile, then moves into the air, rushing into the Hades, disappeared. ¡°Not good! He wants to enter the Hades!¡± The expression of the red-faced ghost emperor changed greatly. ¡°Come on, or you and I don¡¯t have a burial site!¡± The four ghost emperors were all very horrified, and they quickly made a great Divine Ability. The devastating power was surging, and they continued to bombard the wall. ¡°Boom ¨C bang! bang! bang!¡± This is already the ghost king camp of an arrow at the end of its flight. The defense collapses instantly and the wall is shattered. Three thousand ghost kings are all shot and flew out. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The four ghost emperors broke through the wall and immediately rushed to the Hades. However, at this moment, I saw that the blood light flashed, and Zhao Xuanli appeared in front of the four ghost emperors, without fear. At this time, Zhao Xuan just entered the ghost emperor. Even with the help of Slaughter, Attack is far more extraordinary, but it is still extremely disparity in the face of the four ghosts. ¡°hmph!¡± Red-faced ghost emperor brow raised, ¡°I don¡¯t know how!¡± Immediately, the four ghost emperors shot together, four to one, crazy attack Zhao Xuan. In the face of such a terrifying offensive, Zhao Xuan was gloomy, but in the end he gnawed his teeth and rushed forward without fear. In the hands of the slaughter sword light, the ruined Strength blasted out. However, after all, with one enemy and four, the difference between the strengths is too great. It is because of the first fight, Zhao Xuan will be defeated, and the four ghosts will be defeated by the four ghosts, and they will be bruised and bruised. However, Zhao Xuan swears to death, trying to withstand the four ghost emperors, slaughter sword light is more and more blazing. And at this same time, the Hades in the sky are gradually showing the mysterious atmosphere, Profound Light is vast, all-knowing, as if there is any vast Strength to Awakening. Seeing this, the four ghosts are shocked and angry, but Zhao Xuan is desperately in front of him, swearing to death. ¡°God¡¯s kill! Look at me, you!!¡± The red-faced ghost wrathful, the Divine Ability in the hands, the various killings are endless, and the vividly rushed to Zhao Xuan. The same is true of the other Three Great ghosts, who have made the strongest Divine Ability, crazy Attack Zhao Xuan. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡± Zhao Xuan was hit by this blow, and he was severely wounded without any resistance. The ghosts were everywhere, and the mind was scattered. The red-faced ghost emperor looked angry, and suddenly gave a magnificent sword light in his hand, and he would kill Zhao Xuan with a single blow. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª!¡± At this moment, there was a loud explosion on the upper air, and the endless lightning beat, the vastness of the breath rushed, hiding the sky and covering the earth. A mysterious and mysterious Grand Strength emerged instantly, and Hollow solidified when it was empty. The four ghosts only felt that the body was tight, but they could not move. ¡°what!¡± The four ghost emperors have been eclipsed. Zhao Xuan showed a touch of relaxed color, looked to towards the four ghosts revealing a bit of ridicule. Above the Hades, suddenly appeared in the endless Profound Light, the vast pressure of the surging, and then a silhouette under a black robe flashed out, standing Hollow empty, overlooking the bottom, the eyes full of indifference. Master of the Underworld! This is the supreme majesty of the underworld! Ye Jia, the endless majestic dominating atmosphere hiding the sky and covering the earth, below the tens of millions of ghosts, no matter how high or low, they are shocking and frightening. The four ghost emperors were pale and trembled and could not speak. Ye Jia looked towards them, indifferently said: ¡°You, sin!¡± After all, he turned over the palm, a swallowing vortex flashed out instantly, and under the volume, the four ghosts were swallowed up without any resistance, and All Things¡¯ End turned into pure power. The four ghost emperors who are still unforgivable will be wiped out in a flash! Master of the underworld, what Kamui! Seeing this, tens of millions of ghosts are even more shocked and terrified. Ye Jia looks at the tens of millions of ghosts below, think about it, secretly said in one¡¯s heart: ¡°In the Nether, the ghosts are afraid of a number of 1 billion, although these tens of millions are not too much, but they are not the same. Part of it is used to strengthen the Ghost Camp, and part of it is used as the start of the Six Path reincarnation and the yin dynasty.¡± When I think of it, he immediately turns over the palm again, evoking a Devouring Gate, the magnificent Strength rushes out, and tens of millions of ghosts instantly have 10 million swallowed up, refining into pure power. Overturn the enemy between the hands! Then Ye Jia divided the energy of the tens of thousands of ghosts into three thousand and merged into the body of the three thousand ghosts, so that they are all Strength skyrocketing, and the magnificent atmosphere is like a volcanic eruption. Waiting for everything to be calm, three thousand ghost kings not only wounded, but also turned into three thousand ghosts, the vast atmosphere of surging, sweeping all directions. Later, Ye Jia divided the energy of the four ghost emperors and gave them to Zhao Xuan, which made Zhao Xuan recover instantly, at the same time. As for the remaining energy, Ye Jia is preparing for Zhou Wu. After all, Asura makes it better to balance it. Look at the remaining tens of millions of ghosts, Ye Jia immediately hand seal, a ghost, and Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Now he succeeded in letting the recognizing Master of the Hades, achieving the position of the underworld, and the power of the ghosts is ten times more powerful. The imposing manner is extremely magnificent, and it spreads throughout the Nether World. Six Path reincarnation. After the earth knows that today¡¯s round of return, it is to show the true body, and look at the place where the Hades are. At this moment, I saw a distant high-altitude Profound Light flashing, a mysterious and mysterious grandeur will assaults the senses. ¡°The underworld is finally settled!¡± After the earth surface is bright, then the hands of the hand are closed, and the golden light flashes around, and there are popular clouds and lightnings. ¡°Get up!¡± After the soil is barely fell, the entire Six Path reunion will fly, wrapped in endless glory and majestic atmosphere, and go straight to the Hades, speed is fast, as if wearing Hollow empty. Chapter 891 The thirty-sixth chapter of the sinister house! Over the sky, a golden light galloped, speed was fast, almost instantaneously flew from the horizon, then just see Guanghua flash, Six Path reincarnation will be manifested. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Ye Jia looks at Six Path. The back soil on the reincarnation, lightly smiled, said: ¡°Six Path reincarnation, I am bothering you.¡± After the soil did not know that this is Ye Jia¡¯s ghost body, it is quite strange to hear this, but still nodded, and asked: ¡°I don¡¯t know the name of the master?¡± Ye Jia thought about it and immediately said, ¡°My name is Asura. Now the Nether will be fixed, and in the future I will hide in the Nether, not a major event.¡± After the soil naturally does not want people to intervene in the Nether operation from time to time, it is nodded with a little joy, and then said: ¡°If this is the case, then you and I will start to build the Yin Cao government.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Ye Jia. Then I saw the back of the soil, a hand seal, Six Path reincarnation golden light, and the endless magnificent Strength surged out. Under the gloom of this grandeur, the tens of millions of ghosts underneath showed their expressions of terrible horror, and each and everyone shuddered. Then Ye Jia also had a hands of hand seal, called to behind the Hades, the sword pointed to a guide, the towering and wide Hades directly pressed down. This is a lot of great halls in the Hades, all of which are talland zhang ten thousand zhang high, towering and magnificent, and the whole is extremely broad, so that the Hades will go down, even if there is a wind and thunder. Below is the place where the meditation is located, but the Hades are the evolution of Heavenly Dao, which is extremely strong. This pressure only hears a loud bang of ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡±, and the meditation is completely crushed into powder, disintegrate. The entire meditation, together with some of the ghosts, was completely refining because of the advent of the Hades, becoming the ¡°nutrition¡± of the Hades. ¡°boom¨C¡° The earth shakes the mountain, and the Profound Light flashes above the Hades. It seems to be rooted in the roots, rooted in the secluded earth, and immediately stabilized, as if it is connected with the Nether. Immediately afterwards, the surface of the soil was awe-inspiring, and the Six Path reincarnation was slowly falling within the Hades. In the end, I heard a muffled sound, and the golden light on the Six Path reincarnation was put together to facilitate the integration of the Hades. ¡°The tens of millions of ghosts are used as the starting strength of the yin dynasty.¡± Ye Jia slowly said. After all, his hand seal, the Hun Fu suddenly released the endless Profound Light, together with the Six Path reincarnation of the Six Path light, flocked to all directions, instantly sweeping the tens of millions of ghosts outside. Under the glory of this god Holy Light, tens of millions of ghosts have been shattered, and there is no resistance to the flames. But after they burst, they are different from the refraction after being swallowed. I saw the Profound Light in the Hades stretched, and the number of thousand zhang ghosts was completely shattered, turning into a path of faint yellow liquid floating in the air. Then Ye Jia palm shot against the Hades, under the Tremor of the Hades, and the surrounding earth collapsed and turned into a circular river. Then he pointed to the sword, and the thousands of absolutely inexhaustible faint yellow liquids poured into the river. As more and more faint yellow liquids flood into the river, the river becomes fuller and the water flows more and more, emitting endless haze. When the river was full, Ye Jia immediately nodded and said: ¡°Yes, Huang Quan has already formed.¡± Then he turned his head and looked at the back soil and said, ¡°You have to pay close attention to this round of life.¡± When Ye Jia spoke, the imperman¡¯s condescending manner was unconsciously revealed, which made the latter¡¯s heart quite surprised. After all, in the name of Heavenly Dao, she and the ruling dominance complement each other, regardless of height. But the strange thing is that she did not mean anything to object. Now she is nodded and says, ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Jia immediately summoned Zhao Xuan and said: ¡°This time the establishment of the Nether, the turn of the road is about to open, the entire underworld can only have 100 zero 80,000 ghosts to keep, the remaining 1 billion will be put into reincarnation.¡± ¡°100 is 80,000!¡± Zhao Xuan is amazed by this. After all, there are hundreds of millions of ghosts in the entire Asura environment, leaving only 100 90,000, which means that most of the ghosts have to be invested in the Six Path cycle. Ye Jia went on to say: ¡°You are going to call Zhou Wu to let him pick some of the ghosts and move here. Chu and I and the back soil, the whole 100 is 80,000, no more and no less.¡± Zhao Xuan listened, and immediately promised to lead, turned into a rainbow of light and went to the sky, disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhao Xuan returned to the Asura great hall in Youdu, and called Zhou Wu at the first time to convey the Ye Jia command. Zhou Wu is the right-hander of Asura, who leads the government in the world. He can only listen to 100 and the 80,000 ghosts. He suddenly feels shy and shook head sighs. Only he knew that the matter was imperative, and he began to pick and choose the remaining ghosts. 100 is 80,000, saying that there are not many, and that there are not many. Going out of the elite ghost army under Zhao Xuan and the senior ghost officer of Zhou Wu, the remaining places are naturally the formidable ghosts who are loyal to Asura¡­ It was not difficult to select, and soon 100 was chosen for the 80,000 ghosts, and then moved to the Hades. ¡°Lord.¡± Zhou Wuyi met Ye Jia and said respectfully, ¡°all have been chosen.¡± Ye Jia looks at the 100 zero-80,000 ghosts, nodded, and said: ¡°It¡¯s done well.¡± Then he turned over the palm, and a pure and powerful ghost force surged out and instantly merged with Zhou Wu within the body. This pure and powerful force is the remaining part of his previous elimination of the four ghost emperors. With this vast force, Zhou Wu suddenly rose, and soon broke through to the ghost of Perfection, and Zhao Xuan did not distinguish. Zhou Wu was overjoyed: ¡°Thank you for your contribution!¡± Ye Jia smiled nodded and immediately said: ¡°This is what you deserve. In the future, you and Zhao Xuan will be Asura, so I will handle all the affairs of the underworld on behalf of me, maintain the order of the underworld, and judge the yin and yang, and communicate the Six Path reincarnation.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu simultaneously responded. Subsequently, under the direction of Ye Jia, the six cases of Gong Cao, the Ten Halls of Jurassic, the Four Judiciaries, the Ten Great Masters, and the Seven 15 Divisions were respectively established as the highest ghosts in charge of the Hades. After the appointment was established, 100¡¯s 80,000 ghosts moved to the interior of the Hades and performed their duties. Later, the soil was built on top of Huangquan, a ¡°Naihe Bridge¡±, incarnation Meng Po, and Yellow Springs Water. In the end, as the master of the entire Nether World, Ye Jia rumors 3.3, saying: ¡°Heavenly Dao has taken over the Nether, Nether World, all the ghosts are coming to this Pig Path, reincarnation! Otherwise Heavenly Dao can not, the spirit is forever !¡± Nether master, the words come with. The barely fell, the entire Nether World is shrouded in a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. This vast breath sweeps through the gloom, and the Hades are suddenly glory, and they have a plaque, and they have written four big characters ¡°Yin Cao¡±! After the Yin Cao government manifestation, Ye Jia, who is dominated by the underworld, is hidden in the Nether. No one knows exactly where it is, and it has become a long-distance mysterious Legend. In the endless years of Yin Cao, not only Ye Jia exists in Legend, but Zhao Xuan and Zhou Wu, as his direct subordinates, also rarely appeared, becoming the mysterious existence of the underworld. At this point, Nether World returns to Heavenly Dao. 4 Three Emperors Govern! Chapter 892 The first chapter is humanity Tianrui! Great Desolate World, Northwest Wilderness. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Within that long-lasting center, Ye Jia sat down and slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Is the world finally settled?¡± He said with a faint smile. He sent a avatar to the Nether World, and after thousands of years of hard work in the underworld, he finally mastered the underworld and opened the Six Path reincarnation. And the 1 billion ghosts that Nether World has, most of them will reincarnate through the Six Path and become the people of Freshman. In the future, the Six Path reincarnation will also take humane reincarnation as the main body and humanity as the core of reincarnation. In this way, with the protection of the Six Path reincarnation, the Freshman of the Terran will increase the Dafu, the overall population is large, and the humanity Dachang is just around the corner. ¡°The next step is the story of the Terran.¡± Ye Jia looked out into the distant sky and flashed a glimmer of hope. Sure enough, after the establishment of the underworld, the Freshman of the Terran increased. The ancient ancestors were pleasantly surprised to find that the efficiency of p¨¡ p¨¡ p¨¡ has become so high that they have devoted themselves to the great cause of making people. As a result, the population of the Terran has risen rapidly and is beginning to show up. And with the prosperity of the Terran Momentum, some conflicts followed 15. Among these conflicts, Fuxi, who is the nominal co-owner of the human race, has been particularly attacked. Fuxi¡¯s status is in jeopardy, but there is an urgent need for stability. Fortunately, all of this is in the hands of Ye Jia. On one day, the land of Luoshui suddenly brilliance, the sky was falling, the golden lotus was in the ground, and then a large turtle emerged from the water. This large turtle looks vicissitudes and unadorned, revealing a mysterious and distant atmosphere. When it appears, there will be a flow of wind and clouds, and it will be amazing. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø And there is a pattern on the back of this big turtle, wearing a nine-foot one, three left and right seven, two four for the shoulder, six eight for the foot, five to the middle, five white circles are positive, four black points for the negative number. This god turtle is naturally a mysterious turtle that has been dialed by Ye Jia, and the pattern on his back is a book that has been separated from the river Tullow. On the edge of Luoshui, there is a formidable Human Race Tribe called Xiongshi. Xiong¡¯s is one of the most formidable tribes of the whole human race. Its leader, Luo Wang, is the most formidable human being with Xiong¡¯s. At the same time is also the oldest elder, and he is highly respected. When the turtle is born, the vision is everywhere. The young people who were hunting not far from Luoshui immediately discovered the many amazing visions. ¡°What is that!¡± said a young man with a back bow. The rest of the companions also noticed this amazing vision, which was a shocking color. ¡°A big turtle!¡± ¡°Would we like to go over and see?¡± ¡°But, the big turtle is in the case of Monster Race¡­¡± Someone expressed hesitation. ¡°Afraid of what, our Terran Momentum is now fast, the district Monster Race, can still make us not a good joke.¡± Someone disdained said. ¡°Go, go see!¡± ¡°Go and see!¡± The young people who were hunting were immediately excited, and they quickly came to the shores of Luoshui, looking to the big turtle floating in the water. The mysterious turtle was instructed by Ye Jia, knowing that the book on his back was related to the selection of the human race, and he did not care about these young people. The eyes closed and nodded. A few young people came over and saw the big turtle floating on the water, although the imposing manner was amazing, but it seemed to fall asleep. ¡°Hey? What happened to this big turtle, fell asleep?¡± ¡°It seems to be true.¡± They pointed around the big turtles, and they talked a lot about the color of curiosity. At this time, a daring young man picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it against the tortoise¡¯s turtle shell. With the ¡°peng¡±, the stone hit the turtle shell, and even if it ¡°plops¡± into the water, the water splashes. After being smashed by the stone, the mysterious turtle was still unmoved, and it was still motionless on the water. Seeing this, several young people are even more surprised and look at each other, but then they have picked up the stones and rushed to the mysterious turtles. The mysterious turtle is originally congenital demon, a tortoise shell is so strong, a few ordinary people in the district, not to mention the stone, it is to give them the innate Spirit Treasure can not hurt him. It is because no matter what the young people have applied, they can¡¯t cause any damage to the mysterious turtle. Although it can¡¯t make any damage, but it is smashed by the stone, the mysterious turtle is also very impatient. He immediately lifted the mana, and the water was shocked, and the stones that slammed into him were turned into powder. ¡°what!¡± Several young people are turn pale with fright, and even retreat. The mysterious turtle opened his eyes at this moment and looked at a few young people. Slowly said: ¡°Let the most sages of your Terran come to see me.¡± When he finished, he again eyes closed and raised his mind, and he did not care about several young people. Several young people look at each other in dismay, and some are overwhelmed: ¡°What should I do? This turtle said that he wants to see the most sages of my family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we go to ask King Luo?¡± They are people with bears. In their view, the current leader of the bear family, Luo Wang, is naturally the most sage of the human race. ¡°This big turtle looks very unusual. Maybe it is Tian Xiang Xiang Rui, let¡¯s go to report Luo Wang!¡± said the back bow youth. As soon as this statement came out, several young people showed their excitement. After all, they are just the youngest people in the tribe. They are ordinary. They may not have the chance to see Luo Wang in their lifetime, but now they can take the opportunity to see Luo Wang! Thinking of this, a few young people are greatly excited: ¡°Go! Go to Luo Wang to report!¡± Then a few young people hurried back to the bear tribe, and in the name of Tian Xiang Xiang Rui, they asked to see Luo Wang directly. At the beginning, a few young people wanted to meet Luo Wang. Naturally, they could not. But fortunately, they vowed to insist on seeing Luo Wang clarify the auspicious things. After some stalks, they finally saw Luo Wang. In fact, it is not only the effect of their stalking, but more importantly, Luo Wang needs an image of being close to the people. Several young people saw Luo Wang. When even the Luoshui turtle was told, Luo Wang would still be suspicious at first, but after repeated insistence by several people, he decided to go. In any case, if it is really a heavenly auspicious, it will be harmless to the whole tribe. Moreover, it is said that the tortoise let the most sage go to see him, and let Luo Wang be quite happy. So, Luo Wang took a few Elder all the way to Luoshui to find the tortoise. Before they arrived in Luoshui, everyone discovered the huge silhouette of the mysterious turtle. Nowadays, they are overjoyed and shouted to Xiangrui. Luo Wang is even more happy, thinking that the tribe will get this auspicious. But what they didn¡¯t expect was that Luo Wang Lai went to the mysterious tortoise before the ceremony, but the mysterious turtle was lazy to open the eyes and said: ¡°You are the most sage of Xiong¡¯s, I know. But I What is necessary is the most sage of the human race. Only when you are here, can I know where?¡± In this way, the prosperous Luo Wang was even stupid with the same Elder. Chapter 893 The second chapter Wan Xian gathered! The mysterious turtle was dialed by Ye Jia, knowing that he was to make Fuxi stand up in front of the world to establish the majesty and manifestation, so of course he would not run with Luo Wang. However, if it is said that Luo Wang is not the most sage, it is inconvenient to bring the world to the world, so he will not know whether Luo Wang is the most sage of the human race. In this way, even if he is out of his face and wins, he will try his best to summon the leaders of the world to prove his talent. What¡¯s more, as long as you get the approval of this turtle. Whether it is himself or a Xiongshi tribe, it is obvious that he will get substantial benefits. This kind of good thing, of course he will not miss it. Thinking of this, Luo Wang immediately became a face, laughed, bold said: ¡°Since God wants to let the world know that I am the king, I dare not.¡± The mysterious turtle listened, and the heart secretly despised, but in order to carry out the plan, it still revealed a kind of kindly smile. The kindness and kindness of the eyebrows said with a head: ¡°I have heard the name of Luo Wang, I saw it today, and I really don¡¯t know the name of Hollow.¡± Luo Wang hearing this, immediately beaming his face, then he waved his hand and said to several Elder: ¡°You are waiting to invite the world to the eternal, so that the mysterious turtle can recognize.¡± Several Elder immediately retired. Then Luo Wang smiled and gave a gift to the mysterious turtle: ¡°I ask Wan Xian to come here, and then ask the god turtle to teach and identify.¡± Xuangui nodded and promised. In the following months, the emissaries of the bear tribe quickly rushed to the Terran, and informed the news that the tortoise was born, and asked the world to go to the public. At this time, Human Race Tribe is everywhere. Every tribe, especially the big tribe, is keen on gatherings and other events in order to seek their own development, so as to declare their own formidable strength to the whole world. Like Tian Xiang Xiangrui, no one wants to miss it. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Moreover, the tortoise said that it is necessary to select the most sage of the human race. Such a name, no one will not be moved. The party with the bear tribe went out, the whole race was rising winds, scudding clouds, and all the famous men and gentlemen gathered. As for the tribal leaders, it is even more enthusiastic about this, and it is faster than anyone else. So, in a few months, the so-called sages of Human Race Tribe rushed to the side of Luoshui, where there was a bear tribe. As a nominally co-owner, Fuxi will certainly not miss it. In fact, many people are looking at Fuxi¡¯s jokes. After all, the tortoise Luoshui was not born in the Huaying country of Fuxi, but he was born on the side of the Luoshui of the Xiong tribe. How to look like it is playing the face of Fuxi. At that time, if Fuxi is not considered by the tortoise to be the ¡°most sage¡±, he naturally wants to be famous, and even the power of Huayingguo will be adversely affected. This is naturally a favorite thing for other big tribes seeking unification of the human race. There is a bear tribe, the side of Luoshui. In the past few months, all the people in the world have gathered here. This is the big tribe. The bear tribe suddenly became more and more lively. Everywhere people come and go, and the lights are shining. On the edge of Luoshui, many buildings have been built to facilitate visitors. Twelve hours a day, there is a person watching the mysterious turtle on the side of Luoshui. Each and everyone is looking forward to the eye. The mysterious turtle ignores it all the time. The eyes are closed all day long, and the gods swim outside the sky, just like sleeping. The Luoshu pattern on his back has been repeatedly studied by people for countless times, but no one can understand why. Not far from the shore, Fuxi, who is the leader of the Huaying Kingdom, is looking at the mysterious turtle. It is glittering and seems to be thinking about it. He came here this time, this is the identity of the world¡¯s co-owners. Although he was very courteous when he came, the other leaders¡¯ dissatisfaction with him and even disdain were faint. The name of his co-owner in this world is obviously not enough to serve the public. Nowadays, the human race is still alive and well, and there has never been a civil war. If Fuxi wants to dominate the world, he must rely on the people¡¯s heart to be unacceptable, otherwise it can¡¯t be absolutely. Nowadays, the mysterious turtle has come to the world. The origin of Fuxi has been learned from Ye Jia, knowing that the mysterious turtle will eventually help him to achieve the position of the emperor. Fuxi has been thinking for a long time, and time has been unconsciously at noon. At noon today, it is also the time when the world¡¯s Wan Xian asks the tortoise to identify. At this moment, many sage leaders have felt that they are winning, and they are full of enthusiasm. The more people gather, the more people around the shore of Luoshui, there are already many 100,000 people, and there are still people coming to this place, and the voice is full of people. In the unnoticed corner, Ye Jia changed to become a common person, and looked at the scene with great interest. Ye Jia looked towards a tribal leader with an ambiguous imposing manner aggressive. He said, ¡°Oh, this is the Chiyou tribe¡¯s Chiyou¡­ interesting.¡± This Jiuli tribe is a special human race. To be precise, this is a witch tribe. Because the Terran and the Witch innate are similar, and there is a friendship between the two, it is quite good to each other. Most of the remaining witches are attached to the human race. In the long run, some special witch tribes have been formed. The so-called witches are the bloodline of both the witch and the human race. Although the monasticity is extremely difficult, the Talent is strong and the body is strong, and it is also extremely awkward. The Jiuli tribe is the strongest of the witches, and the same time is also the formidable tribe of the entire human race. The leader of the Jiuli tribe is Chiyou. After looking at Chiyou for a while, Ye Jia brow raised and murmured: ¡°Time is up.¡± ¡°Boom¨C¡° Ye Jialow barely fell, and there was a bell ringing, echoing, and everyone in the room was inspired by Spirit. The sage leaders were even more eager to see. As the landlord, Luo Wang came from afar, surrounded by ministers, and imposing. He walked to the center of an open space and looked around. He found that there were a number of 100,000 people on the scene, and he was not happy. In his view, the tortoise with the slightest hesitation pointed out that he is the most sage of the bear tribe, then he is the most sage of the entire human race. At the thought of being honored as the most sage in front of the number of 100,000 people, Luo Wang could not help but reveal the joy and triumph. ¡°Cough cough.¡± He coughed twice, and he was right in front of his face. He immediately said, ¡°Everyone, today, Wan Xian has gathered here. As a landlord, I have a great honor!¡± When this statement came out, everyone followed and laughed: ¡°Polite and polite.¡± ¡°Where is it.¡± After a bit of chilling, Luo Wang said again: ¡°Not long ago, the tortoise came, I must identify the most sage of my race. I am not, just go to the inquiry, the tortoise only said that I am the most sage of the bear, because it never Seeing the world¡¯s sages, you can¡¯t make a statement.¡± Everyone listened to this, and the discussion was more prosperous. The rumor of this god turtle has been widely circulated in advance, but this time it was said from the mouth of Luo Wang that everyone could not help but be a little excited. After all, Wan Xian is now gathering, who is the most sage, I will soon be able to reveal it. Chapter 894 The third chapter asks the soldiers! The ordinary people are naturally excited, but the sage leaders are clear in their hearts, but this is a key point of the human race. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, the title of the most sages, the tribe in which it is located will inevitably rise, and it is very likely that it will become the denominator of the world. After all, in any case, today¡¯s Fuxi is only a nominally co-owner in the world, when not everyone is convinced. The discussion gradually subsided, and Luo Wang said: ¡°The hour has come, and the world can go to the tortoise to identify.¡± The discussion was more prosperous and discussed in a slap in the face. ¡°The tortoise is about to blink!¡± ¡°Hey, you said this person, who is the most sage?¡± ¡°I feel like it should be one of the major tribal leaders.¡± ¡°I feel that Luo Wang is more likely.¡± ¡°I feel even better.¡± ¡°Fuxi is the master of the world, it must be Fuxi¡¯s talent!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a name that¡¯s all, who is serious.¡± ¡°I think so¡­¡± In the voice of the public, Luo Wang first went up and gave a gift to Xuangui. He asked: ¡°Dare to ask the tortoise, the world is full of people, I don¡¯t know which one is the best?¡± As soon as this statement comes out, the long waters of Luoshui are one of the vibrating, the water vapor is transpiration, the sunshine is full of glory, and it is an amazing vision. The mysterious turtle slowly 367 opened the eyes, turned the huge gui head, looked toward towards Luo Wang. Luo Wang felt his gaze, and could not help but straighten a few points. The mysterious tortoise was despised in the heart, and the surface was not revealing. He smiled and said: ¡°There are so many talents in the human race. It is really amazing to have gathered thousands of sages here. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± Luo Wang smiled and said: ¡°Dare to ask the tortoise, which is the most talented person among the thousands of talents?¡± The mysterious turtle is hunting this, and suddenly reveals the color of contemplation. From time to time, he looks at the left and looks at it. He has not spoken for a long time. The number of 100,000 people in the room couldn¡¯t help but hold their breath, looking forward to the look of tension. The mysterious turtle smiled in the heart and looked at it for a while. Then he simply shook the head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± do not know? ! Everyone is hearing this is a glimpse, look at each other in dismay. Luo Wang is the corner of the mouth. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± ¡°This¡± for a long time, he did not say anything. The mysterious turtle then said: ¡°The human race is unique and talented, but I am difficult to distinguish. But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± everyone followed and asked. The mysterious turtle turned a huge and thick gui head and looked around. He said: ¡°Since it is the most sage of the human race, then this person must be a big man, a great man, a great man, a great man, and he will pass Heavenly Dao. And, there must be a way to identify it.¡± ¡°How do you identify it?¡± Luo Wang asked urgently. The mysterious turtle smiled and said: ¡°I will ask you to wait for a simple question. If you can¡¯t even answer this simple question, then you can¡¯t count Daxian.¡± ¡°What is the problem?¡± Everyone is showing the color of expectation. ¡°Listen well.¡± The mysterious tortoise lifted up the thick and sturdy gui head, starting to talk: ¡°There are more than a thousand soldiers in the battle. There are only one in every three people. There are one in every five people. There are two people in each column. There are seven people in each column. There are four people in each column. There are six people in each column. There are six people in the column. geometric?¡± When the question was asked, everyone was silently stunned. You must know that this is not the case before the Three Emperors failed, and the official texts of the Terran have not yet been reached. Where can you calculate such complicated problems? In fact, as a congenital demon, Xuan turtle does not know the answer. Because this question was given to him by Ye Jia, he did not tell him the answer. But he knew that Fuxi had to be right, so he asked him to answer this question and he waited for Fuxi to answer. And the remaining leaders and sages have long been stupid, each and everyone look at each other in dismay, at a loss. ¡°This is the law of the soldiers. If you can¡¯t lead the army to defend the people, where can you count it as a wise man?¡± The mysterious turtle was said with a smile. In this case, the leaders of the sages are more red-faced and look like they are stunned, because most of them don¡¯t even understand the subject. Ye Jia stood in the corner, looking at these sinister leaders, secretly laughing, and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a soldier problem, but I can still live so many people.¡± As for Fuxi, Ye Jia has already told the answer in advance, so Fuxi has a calm face and expression is very calm. Only he looked around and no one figured out. Like Chi You¡¯s even licking his face into a pig liver color. It¡¯s not too good to be outcropped at the moment, so as not to be suspicious. After a while, there was still no answer. The number of 100,000 people was talking about it. When the scene gradually became a little chaotic, Fuxi took a few steps and said: ¡°Fuxi has figured out the answer.¡± ¡°What!¡± Everyone listened, and they were all surprised. Like Luo Wang and Chi You, looked towards Fuxi is a face of unbelief. As for the ordinary people, holding a look of excitement, this time they talked about it. ¡°Look, I will say, Fuxi is the master of the world, it is different from the average person.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Fuxi adults had such amazing wisdom.¡± ¡°Unbelievable¡­¡± ¡°You said that you figured it out, how many people are there?¡± said Yu, pulling his face. Fuxi looked confident and immediately said, ¡°The four hundred and eighty-seven people.¡± The mysterious turtle listened. Instead of saying right or wrong, he turned his face with a big smile and asked, ¡°Can anyone else figure out the result?¡± Many sage leaders look at me, I see you, I don¡¯t know what to do. Luo Wang thought, anyway, can not be counted, since Fuxi said that it is 487 people, then it is 487 people. Anyway, it is wrong to be wrong. Thinking of this, he also followed: ¡°I also figured it out, it is 487 people!¡± When this statement came out, the audience was first quiet, and then there was a lot of discussion. ¡°Really, is he calculating or copying?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s like copying it. You didn¡¯t look at it. Are you and everyone stupid except for Fuxi adults?¡± ¡°Not at all¡­¡± ¡°I also figured it out, it is 487 people!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s 487 people!¡± ¡°This question is too simple. Isn¡¯t it 487 people?¡± With Luo Wang leading the way, the remaining sage leaders also could not sit still, and immediately regardless of the face, only claiming that they calculated 487 people. The tens of thousands of sage leaders, except a few thousand people who were ashamed of plagiarism, all claimed to have calculated 487 people. These people who claimed to calculate 487 after Fuxi, in any case, have lost their reputations, as can be seen from the onlookers¡¯ arguments. At this time, Fuxi smiled and asked the mysterious turtle: ¡°Dare to ask the tortoise, the answer of the 487 people is right or wrong?¡± Chapter 895 The fourth chapter Shi Yunbu rain! When this statement came out, everyone was holding their breath, nervously watching the mysterious turtle, and keeping an eye on it. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The few sage leaders are even squinting, for fear that the mysterious turtle is wrong. After all, the biggest shame of people is that they are doing wrong and cheating. Therefore, these sage leaders are afraid that the answer they have copied is wrong. When they don¡¯t jump into the Yellow River, they can¡¯t even clear their faces. Mysterious turtle looks toward towards Fuxi, lightly smiled, said: ¡°Yes, it is 487 people.-¡° The sage leaders listened to this and suddenly sighed in relief, secretly thought. The number of 100,000 people on the crowd also showed amazement, and there were many arguments: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Fuxi adults would have such superhuman arithmetic!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the world that Divine Dragon has chosen!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s not unreasonable for Divine Dragon to choose Fuxi adults.¡± In addition, the few sage leaders who did not choose to plagiarize Fuxi¡¯s answer were secretly annoyed. As for Fuxi himself, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit proud, but it was not revealed on his face. The mysterious turtle said: ¡°There are many people of the human race, so there are such problems. Under the saints, this Great Desolate is probably only the Terran can answer.¡± Then, he turned his head and said: ¡°However, if there are no answers left, I don¡¯t think I have to try again. You may also be quite capable, but obviously it is impossible to be the most sage of the human race.¡± Those sage leaders who did not say the answer, suddenly dejected, sighed, and the face of remorse. Why do you have to face it! This is a real idea that is hard to suppress in their hearts. Ye Jia may not know, because of this topic, he inadvertently let many people understand the true meaning of shameless. Later, Fu Xi asked: ¡°Dare to ask the tortoise, since so many people have said the correct answer, who is the most sage?¡± Everyone listened to this, and those who copied the answer of Fuxi were a little embarrassed. After all, this plagiarism is so obvious that Fuxi not only did not care, but also covered them. In contrast, their behavior is indeed much more rampant. As for the number of 100,000 people on the crowd, they are full of praise for Fuxi, and they praise their generosity and love. ¡°It¡¯s not a big man, it¡¯s a high wind!¡± ¡°Yeah, no wonder Fuxi adults can become the world¡¯s co-owners!¡± One problem was solved, and Fuxi¡¯s reputation rose to a standstill, and Ye Jia was quite satisfied. He hid in the corner and nodded secretly: ¡°Not bad.¡± He was in a high voice, and he heard a tall man around him frowning and his face was unpleasant. After all, the leader of the race is the leader of the human race, the genius of Ye Jia incarnation, showing such a tone, it is inevitable that people are disgusted. Ye Jia felt the emotions of the tall man. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, but he didn¡¯t say much. He just looked at himself in the field and was very interested. After Fu Xi asked, Xuan Turtles replied: ¡°My question is a problem for ordinary people, but it should be difficult for the Daxian people. You have confirmed this for me.¡± The mysterious turtle is actually quite puzzled at this time. Secret thought Ye Jia is really incredible in thinking about such an eccentric topic. Where does he know that this question of the soldiers is a simple matter for Ye Jia. In the future, the human race Dachang, as long as a little learning is enough to answer. The mysterious turtle then said: ¡°So, this question is only a small test that¡¯s all. The real best sage, but also to undergo more tests.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask what is the test?¡± Fuxi asked. Xuangui replied: ¡± Among the Terran, Talent can learn Senp¨­ and master Divine Ability. But the sages are somewhat mana.¡± This is a good thing. The leader of the Terran, Elder, is generally mana. This situation did not change until the end of the Five Emperors era. But now the Three Emperors era has not officially begun, and all tribal leaders of the Terran are Experts with mana. Like Fuxi, Luowang, and Chiyou, they are all above the Da Luo Jinxian level, but they are the top experts of the human race today. The mysterious turtle has a power to say, and the sages have a lot of thoughts. Secretly thoughts. If so, then there is nothing more than a few big Luo Jinxian. Just as everyone was suspicious, the mysterious turtle said: ¡°But as a human race, there is no practical significance, only the level of power. Only the ability to use the power for the benefit of the people.¡± ¡°What is the god turtle?¡± someone asked. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. It is a dry land three hundred miles away from here. It hasn¡¯t been raining for a long time. It is also asking you to be able to use the clouds and rain to bring rain to the people there.¡± As said, the mysterious flash of the mysterious tortoise showed a local illusion. I saw that in the illusion, there were many thin people sitting on the cracked ground, with bitter colors and sometimes sighs. These people have thin yellow skin and weak body shape. What¡¯s more, there are young children who are so miserable, black and thin, and look very pitiful. Look at the appearance of the poor man in the illusion, everyone in the field is full of pity, and asks the sages to ask for rain. Each sage can be in the public and private, and it has to be clouded, and naturally there is nowhere to evade. Therefore, when even a tribal leader with a Taijinjinxian realm strode forward, he said: ¡°But Shi Yunbu Yuer, how difficult is it?¡± After all, he stood in the field, both hands hand seal, urging a movement technique force, the power of deep macro skyrocketed, reaching the clouds. At this time, the gods are not set up, and the heavens are shaped like Hollow. Shi Yunbu is still not in charge of the heavenly gods. The ordinary Sennin can ask for rain. So generally speaking, but for the formidable Human Race Tribe, there is a formidable Sennin. Otherwise, even the rain can¡¯t ask for it, and why come to stability and prosperity? However, this test is not only a Ye Jia arrangement, but certainly not so simple. Ye Jia stood in the corner, revealing a touch of smile, and secretly thought: ¡°You can ask for rain.¡± As he said, his mind was moved, and the water in the 10 million was locked up as if it were solid. And the Taiyi Jinxian is still trying to push the mana, intending to attract water, so that the condensation will fall. But he soon discovered that no matter how hard he tried, the rain at high altitudes was completely motionless. Its stability is more like a mountain, it is simply the earth. In his heart, he can only extend the mana and want to try the farther water to see if he can recruit rain. However, no matter how far he extends his mana, the water vapor in the air is as stable as Mount Tai, and it doesn¡¯t move. If you say Shi Yunbu rain, it is impossible to make clouds and fog. Chapter 896 The fifth chapter asks for rain! The Taiyi Jinxian has done all the power, and his face has turned red, but he still can¡¯t ignite the water to call the rain. Look. Wool, Chinese net The sky is calm and clear, like the old well. That Taijin Jinxian trembled, the whole body was tight, and under the eyes of the public, he was anxious and angry, but he could not help. In the end, he almost exhausted the mana but could not ask for rain. Zhou Tianshui seemed to be completely imprisoned by a vast and boundless energy. ¡°Ugh¨C¡° The Taiyi Jinxian sighed and sighed. He left the head and said nothing. Everyone looked in his eyes and knew that it was never easy to ask for rain. Xuangui lightly smiled, said: ¡°This time Shi Yunbu rain is different from the past, but there is Shi Yunbu rain under the supervision of Heavenly Dao, not only has a strong mana, Talent is outstanding, but also has a understanding of Heavenly Dao and seeking The sincerity of the rain.¡± He said that the sky was a mess, and even Heavenly Dao moved out. Everyone was shocked to look at each other in dismay and couldn¡¯t speak. But Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t dare to swear, and Xuangui said that in all of them, it is true. Since even Heavenly Dao has supervision, this matter will not be simple. Of course, this also illustrates from the side that the most sages of the Terran are the ones who are destined to be destined, very unusual. Thinking of this, the number of 100,000 people are all looking awesome, and the thousands of sage leaders are even more solemn and solemn. Where did they know that the words that the mysterious turtle had said were completely unfounded by him. The reason why Taiyi Jinxian can¡¯t rain is neither the mana nor the talent, nor the Heavenly Dao, the human heart and the everything in disorder. There is only one reason why he can¡¯t ask for rain ¨C Ye Jia disagrees. Ye Jia disagreed, but said that a Taiyi Jinxian in the district is the sage of the heavens, and don¡¯t even want to find the next drop of water. But others will never know this, and each and everyone believes in the words of the mysterious turtle. At this time, there is another big Luo Jinxian step forward, after standing, both hands hand seal, a movement technique, all-knowing, stirring the boundless. In the end, it is Da Luo Jin Xian, regardless of whether it is done or not, the imposing manner of seeking rain is extraordinary, and it is amazing. Then I saw him with one finger, and the hand seal on the chest of the other hand, under the mana burst, suddenly there was a god of light, and the imposing manner was amazing. ¡°Amazing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you ask for rain?¡± The crowd exclaimed, the big Luo Jinxian immediately shouting loudly: ¡°Rain comes!¡± The barely fell, he is in an imposing manner, like a volcanic eruption, sweeping all directions, Tremor. However, under the impact of this magnificent Strength, the water in the sky still has not changed, completely motionless. Ye Jia looks at the big Luo Jinxian, secretly ridiculed: ¡°It is a big battle.¡± However, no matter how big the battle is, the rain is not the same. Moreover, under such a gorgeous battle, it is more ridiculous to ask for rain. The big Luo Jinxian gradually became more and more red, and the imposing manner became more and more embarrassing. The mana with the body seemed to burst out and stirred the heavens. However, the weather is as usual, calm and calm, without any ups and downs. The number of onlookers 100,000 people saw this, and they sneered. ¡°What, I thought he could ask for rain!¡± ¡°Yes, I think he is a flower shelf!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a joke.¡± In the end, this Luo Luo Jinxian died for a moment, and finally, in vain, he returned. ¡°Ugh¨C¡° He also sighed and went without words. Seeing this, the remaining sage leaders have realized that things are not ordinary. Even the big Luo Jinxian can not ask for rain! When the Taijin Jinxian asked for rain, some people suspected that they had been sealed by water. Nowadays, a big Luo Jinxian has done all the power, but it has been in vain, and even a wave of waves has never been evoked. This time, everyone is even more convinced that this is the supervision of Heavenly Dao, which is extraordinary. But after seeing the failure of the great Luo Jinxian, the remaining sage leaders did not dare to go forward. After all, among the tens of thousands of sages, it has only reached more than ten people to reach the real estate of Da Luo Jinxian. A big Luo Jinxian failed, then the existence of a large number of Da Luo is even more impossible, and now and everyone big eyes staring at small eyes, at a loss. After a moment, Chiu, who was tall and burly, strode forward and said, ¡°I will try it!¡± This is especially a witch, but it is actually a witch, and Strong is strong enough to force the ancestors. Even though he does not have the water Attribute Talent, its roots are strong, and the technique of seeking rain must be stronger than most Luo Jinxian¡­ Moreover, as one of the leaders of the Jiuli tribe, one of the largest tribes of the Terran, Chiu is even more famous and famous. ¡°Yous are playing!¡± ¡°The Chiyou adults have appeared so early, I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡± ¡°There are some people in the area, and one is asking for rain, what is it!¡± Under the eyes of the public, Chiyou went on stage and began to ask for rain. Ye Jia looked at Chi You, and his eyes flashed, secretly thought: ¡°This is Chiyou. In the future, he is quite crucial in the process of unification of China. In this case, he will give him a little privilege from him.¡± Immediately after his thoughts, the moisture in the square 10 million was instantly unsealed, but still under the seal of Ye Jia Strength. According to this vast Strength, even Chiyou, although it can ignite a part of the water, is still not enough to come to rain. In Ye Jia¡¯s opinion, this is not much more. At this time, Chiyou stood in the field, the expression was awesome, and then only listened to him shouting loudly, and the whole body had a magnificent power to go straight into the sky. After all, it is the leader of the big tribe, and the body of the witch. The Talent is fascinated by the formidable strength of Chiyou, the rising winds in the sky, the scudding clouds, and the faint color. Three hundred miles in the north, it is more popular with clouds, dark clouds, and even faint lightning. Looking at 4.5, there are some dim skyes, and 100,000 people are all happy. ¡°I finally asked for rain!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big man, the leader of the Jiuli tribe is extraordinary!¡± When everyone talked about it, it was full power, but there was no sense of ease on the surface. In the eyes of others, he is about to succeed in the rain. But when he explored the sky, he knew that the rain was hard to find, far beyond his imagination. At this time, although the dark clouds are surging, even the Thunder is moving, but it is not enough to gather water. ò¿ÓÈexpression solemn, heart, this rain is about the big deal, there is no room for loss, immediately both hands suddenly closed, a Strength burst, all-knowing. The magnificent Strength is raging, and the wind whistling between the heavens and the earth, and the thunder is rumbling. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° Chapter 897 The sixth chapter is a long drought and sweets! Three hundred miles north of Luoshui, a long drought. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø This place is quite a barren land, and the tribe does not have any formidable Sennin, can not recruit rain, coincides with natural disasters, here has been out of drought. Those who have some cultivation base are not too concerned about the drought, but for a large number of ordinary people, drought is a terrifying disaster. At this moment, the human race here is struggling to survive, and each and everyone is extremely hard. When the clouds came to the sky, the people in the long dry land were overjoyed and worshipped, and they were extremely religious. ¡°Thank you God -¡° ¡°Thank God, it¡¯s finally going to rain!!¡± People continue to beheaded and thank God. However, as time goes by, the dark clouds in the sky are always dark clouds, and the Thunder are always thunder. The cold wind whistling, but there was never a drop of rain. Gradually, people look at the sky nervously, and the joy in their eyes degenerates into hope. There is still no rain underwater. People¡¯s hopes have become disappointing. When the dark clouds of the sky slowly dispersed, people returned to despair! The side of Luoshui. Chiu¡¯s body was stunned, and the face of 15 was lost. Some of them left the field in loneliness. After some hard work, as a leader of the Jiuli tribe, although he stirred the dark clouds and the thunder, he did not attract rain. Chiyou also returned with the same feathers, and some 100,000 people have some look at each other in dismay. ¡°No mistakes, even the adults can not ask for rain?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± ¡°But the Chiyou adults have tempered the water after all, which shows that Heavenly Dao is still fair. The Qiang adults¡¯ strength is obviously stronger than that.¡± See. Wool, Chinese.¡± ¡°makes sense.¡± After the failure of Chiyou, the rest of the real qualifications to challenge the rain, only Luo Wang and Fuxi. Luo Wang expression is awe-inspiring, thinking for a moment, then strode forward and said: ¡°I will try!¡± When everyone saw Luo Wang¡¯s shot, they all spurred Spirit and talked again. ¡°Luo Wang has finally shot!¡± ¡°I must be able to ask for rain this time!¡± Ye Jia looks at Luo Wang, secretly thought: ¡°This Luo Wang is the leader of the bear tribe. It is also very important for Xiong¡¯s reunification process in China, so give him a little privilege at night.¡± The previous success of Chiyou¡¯s priming of rainwater provided the basis for Heavenly Dao¡¯s regulation, which also increased the prestige of the Jiuli tribe. For bears, it is natural to use the same means. Ye Jia thought about it, and then he thought again, making the water in the 10 million area loose again. This loosening will allow Luo Wang to ask for more rain, but still can¡¯t really ask for rain. Ye Jia, who really wants to get rain, has already decided that it can only be Fuxi. Luo Wang put his foot on the posture, expression is solemn, I saw his both hands hand seal, a movement technique, and surged. He turned his fingertips, one finger, and the wind of the whole body turned, and the magnificent Strength continued to turmoil. The mighty Strong impacted the sky, and the water was suddenly raging and moving. Then I only listened to Luo Wang shouting loudly: ¡°Rain comes!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª!!¡± Tough barely fell, the sky heard a thunder burst, and the loud voice flocked to all directions, thrilling. Then in the three hundred miles of the north, the clouds were surging, thundering and rolling, the cold wind whistling, and the wind and rain were coming. Everyone saw this and they were moving. ¡°Is this the King of Strength?!¡± ¡°Sure enough, there is a leader of the bear tribe, and the strength of Luo Wang is really formidable!¡± ¡°Lo Wang is a great man!¡± Three hundred miles north of Luoshui. The cold wind whistling in the air, the clouds are surging, and the thunder is becoming more and more powerful. The people who have been desperate have once again emerged with hope. ¡°This time¡­ will it rain?¡± ¡°Should come!¡± People once again worshipped the heavens, thanked them, and were extremely religious. Luo Wang expression solemn, a powerful force all-knowing, stirring the heavens. The dark clouds in the sky are surging, the thunder is flashing, and wind and rain are coming. The number of 100,000 people are looking forward to the color of hope: ¡°Is it raining?!¡± ¡°Luo Wang can definitely do it!¡± However, the unexpectedly raging black cloud thunder gradually began to calm down, as if exhausting the inner energy. Luo Wang¡¯s face gradually became pale and his face was scared. He felt that the mana with the body had begun to dry up. But until now, his Strength has not been able to successfully recruit rain, and the clouds in the sky are no longer surging. The king of king shocked and angry, but with the body gradually exhausted mana does not allow him to make anything. After a while, when his mana was completely exhausted, the dark clouds in the sky quickly dispersed and the Thunder went out. The wind is extinguished, and the clouds are seen. Only after the scene of wind and rain, the moment was restored to calm, as if nothing had happened before. Luo Wang expression decadence: ¡°I failed¡­¡± After all, he sighed and then left. At this point, only one person is eligible to challenge the rain, and that is Fuxi. At this time, the number of 100,000 people have looked at towards Fuxi, and they are full of expectation and hope. ¡°There are only Fuxi adults!¡± ¡°Fuxi adults are the masters of the world, and they can certainly succeed in the rain!¡± Under the manipulation of Ye Jia, from Taiyi Jinxian 833, Da Luojinxian, to Chiyou and Luowang, it can be said that it is progressive, and the momentum and effect are getting bigger. Now it is the turn of Fuxi, only one person left, the expectations of everyone suddenly reached the apex, as if gathering a volcano of endless energy. Facing the eyes of everyone, Fuxi lightly smiled and said: ¡°Fu Fu is willing to give it a try.¡± After he finished speaking, Ye Jia completely removed the moisture blockage within the 10 million and let it go empty. Unconstrained water, it is said that the big Luo Jinxian, such as Fuxi, is the land fairy enough to easily recruit rain. So, Fuxi stepped forward, and under the eyes of the public, he didn¡¯t even have a hand seal. He just spurred some mana and slammed it into the sky. He said: ¡°The people are suffering, and please pray for the heavens. Thousands of miles down the rain to solve the long drought.¡± Everyone saw this, first of all, and then talked about it. ¡°What is the situation, too casual!¡± ¡°Is it true that Fuxi is ready to give up?¡± When most people are skeptical, the dark clouds in the sky are rapidly condensing, rising winds, scudding clouds, lightning and thunder. Between the cold wind and the whistling, there is a scene of wind and rain. For this reason, people have long been eccentric, even prematurely determined that this scene will be as calm as before. However, just when people didn¡¯t take it for granted, the cold wind in the air blew, and it was actually blowing the rain¡­ Chapter 898 The seventh chapter is exhausted and fished! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Rising winds, scudding clouds, lightning thunder. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø In the sky, the dark clouds are over, and the electric light is moving through it. Feel the rain in the air, people are horrified to look at the sky, some unbelievable. ¡°This¡­ is it raining?¡± ¡°No way!¡± There are more and more raindrops floating in the sky, getting bigger and bigger, the rain is getting more and more urgent, and it turns into heavy rain. East, West, North, and South are covered for hundreds of miles. Hua hua »© ¡ª¡ª Three hundred miles north of Luoshui, the desperate people, the sights at the sudden rain, first caught in disbelief, and then they burst into tears. ¡°The rain is coming!¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally raining!¡± ¡°Great, it¡¯s raining¡­¡± The cold wind rolled up the rain, quickly sweeping away the drought, and the long drought was over the rain, and the earth was full of vitality. Fuxifeng stood lightly in the field and was very eye-catching. The mysterious turtle smiled and said: ¡°This rain is coming from the right, it can be seen that the Fuxi upper body is in the heart and the people are going down the public. It is really a rare sage.¡± In fact, Ye Jia blocked the water in the 10 million, and no one could ask for rain. But as long as the water is unconstrained, Fuxi, a big Luo Jinxian, wants to ask for rain, it is simply a simple matter. However, with the help of the previous few people, Fuxi, a natural rain-seeking process, seems to be extremely relaxed, and people are greatly worshipped. ¡°The Fuxi adults are really human and sage!¡± ¡°I see you, Fuxi adults as the human race, it is a deserved thing, no controversial thing!¡± ¡°Yeah, so many sage leaders, after all, only Fuxi adults have asked for rain, the evidence is conclusive!¡± Everyone collects firewood, and the number of 100,000 people is under the guise. The reputation of Fuxi has reached its peak, and there is no time. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The rest of the sages are ugly, like Luo Wang and You You are even more sullen, can¡¯t speak. Fuxi smiled and said: ¡°The tortoise is overpraised. After all, the matter of seeking rain is still to look at God¡¯s will, so it is also the sorrow of the gods. Moreover, the previous few techniques of seeking rain have not been for the benefit of me.¡± When this statement comes out, Luo Wang and Chi You¡¯s face will be better. After all, no matter what, people have a good word and they have to be interested. Ye Jia, who was watching everything in the corner, met and secretly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it seems that the overall situation has been fixed.¡± Ye Jia designed this game of the tortoise, which is naturally intended to build the reputation of Fuxi in the Terran. According to the current situation, Fuxi is not the first person of the sages. As long as he adds a fire, he will surely win the title of the most sage of the human race. At that time, the number of 100,000 people who were onlookers was passed down by ten. The name of Fuxi will soon spread to the Terran. At this time, the Terran had no formal civil war, and the system of selecting talents and appointing power was particularly prominent. Fuxi became the most sage of the most popular people. Then the first generation of emperors was naturally responsible for him. Thinking of this, Ye Jia can¡¯t help but nodded with satisfaction. At this time, the mysterious turtle said: ¡°Fuxi is really humble. But this is not unreasonable. After all, there were some people who asked for rain, and even Luo and Chiyou have stirred the waters of the world. It is impossible to help Fuxi. nor.¡± Everyone listened to this, looking left and right, the reactions were different. Luo Wang and You You are naturally happy. After all, the meaning of Xuangui is not that they have not been eliminated, and that they still have the qualification to continue to compete. In this way, they are naturally happy to see. And those onlookers have whispered and talked about it, quite a bit of a word. After all, in the eyes of everyone, this heavy rain is exactly what Fu Qi asked, and has nothing to do with the previous people. In contrast, Fuxi¡¯s weightlifting is even more convincing. They think that Luo Wang and Chi You are obviously taking advantage of it. At the moment, unconsciously, everyone has sympathized with Level 1 for Fuxi, and there is more Level 1 contempt for Luo and Yu. Fuxi has a number of hearts, of course, a calm face, just ask again: ¡°That dare to ask the turtle, how harmful is it to try?¡± The mysterious turtle smiled and said: ¡°The people eat food for the sky. You and Luo Wang and You You are both tribal leaders. The first thing for the benefit of the people is to eat and drink. Therefore, the next test is the way of people¡¯s livelihood.¡± ¡°People eat food for the day! This is a good word!¡± ¡°The tortoise is not a tortoise, it is a god of the upper body!¡± The onlookers listened to this and they were full of praise. People eat food for the sky, but does it mean the voice of the people? Luo Wang, You You and the others listened, and they all showed a thoughtful expression, and the heart of Vice Admiral was written down. In this sentence, the mysterious tortoise of a mysterious turtle certainly cannot be said. What really said this, of course, is Ye Jia. This sentence is just that Ye Jia said casually, and the result was recorded by the mysterious turtle, and it was read as a line. It is Ye Jia himself who can achieve such an effect, and she is a little surprised. The mysterious turtle went on to say: ¡°In this Luoshui, more fish and shrimps are good rations. Here, you will catch a fish and give it to the people.¡± Fishing? Everyone listened, it¡¯s all a glimpse, what can¡¯t be done in the heart of fishing? However, since the tortoise has said it, it sounds so simple, Luo Wang, You You certainly will not have any opinions. When I was in the next step, I said, ¡°I am coming!¡± Then he saw his hand seal, and then the chest swung, a magnificent Strength rushed out, straight into the water, stirring up a wave of unrest. The water is in a hurry and everyone is watching. ¡°Out!¡± Only listen to ò¿hou shouting loudly, a magnificent Strength as if the seabed fishing moon is generally straight into the water, covering a large area of ??water, and then blasted. ¡°boom¨C¡° The water is bursting, and the silver light is shining above the waves. It is a myriad of fish and shrimp jumping. ¡°Wow ¨C a lot of fish!¡± ¡°So many fish, I am afraid I can eat for a lifetime!¡± ¡°You are really amazing!¡± Chiyou looks at these fish shrimps, the heart is relaxed. He originally thought that there was any doorway to this fishing. It was really unexpected that he did not want to catch many fish and shrimps so easily. However, in this case, he has nothing to worry about. Fishing, who is not. Moreover, he has captured so much, and others want to catch it again. Thinking of this, Chiyou can¡¯t help but feel a little proud. Then he took a hand, and the wave of head shot, the silver light sparkling fish and shrimp fell to the shore, piles of piles, one after another, to see everyone. When Chiyou smiled at this moment, he turned around and said to the mysterious turtle: ¡°Don¡¯t ask the turtle, how can I catch this fish?¡± The mysterious turtle looked at the fish, silent for a moment, seemed to be thinking, and then only listened to him and sighed, but shook his head and said: ¡°Delicious and fishing, exhausted and fished!¡± Chapter 899 Chapter VIII weaving the net! ¡°Delicious and fishing?¡± The mysterious turtle said this, everyone is a glimpse, and some are at a loss. Look. Wool, Chinese net Chiyou even blinked and looked around. ¡°What do you mean by fishing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it feels very powerful.¡± The mysterious turtle went on to say: ¡°The so-called exhaustion and fishing is like picking up the fish in the river for people to eat.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°But the fish in the water is going to live and reciprocate. It is no harm to catch the big fish. If the fish are caught together, the fish in the river will be clean. What should I do?¡± Everyone listened, and suddenly realized. ¡°originally is this way !¡± ¡°Listen to the turtle and speak for ten years!¡± ¡°Not bad, it is this reason, if even the small fish is also caught, people in the future will not have to eat it!¡± On the occasion of everyone¡¯s discussion, Chi You looked awkward. This is what Xuangui said is too reasonable. He is convinced that he can¡¯t refute it. When the next sigh, he will directly retreat. Ye Jia sees this and can¡¯t help but smile. He said: ¡°This is especially interesting. It seems that he can be a leader of the Jiuli tribe. 630 is not without reason¡­ However, the witches are destined to be completely annihilated, and that battle is afraid. It won¡¯t change.¡± This fishing is also arranged by him. However, this arrangement is different from the past. It is a conspiracy. It is better to say that it is a conspiracy. After all, on the fishing, Ye Jia did not do anything. At this time, Luo Wang also came forward and said: ¡°Look at me to catch!¡± With Chiyou¡¯s foresight, he certainly won¡¯t make any more effort to fish. Moreover, as a bear tribe leader, he was born on the side of Luoshui, and his understanding of Luoshui is far better than others. Fishing is naturally very easy. I saw him step forward, and then the hands of the hand seal, a movement technique, all-knowing, magnificent Strength, thrilling. Behind the King of Luo, even if there are a lot of brilliance glittering, the streamer, the deep Strength suddenly spread. Subsequently, his sword pointed to a lead, behind the Guanghua will directly emerge, not into the depths of Luoshui, stirring water waves, water vapor transpiration. Luo Wang is close to the eyes, and the mind is precisely controlling the with mana. On the surface, he is stirring the river, but actually picking big fish. Luo Wang is a big Luo Jinxian, with a strong mana and a strong heart. It is easy to choose a big fish. In the past, after the turbulence of Luoshui, the huge waves suddenly emerged, and the silver light on the waves was shining. It was also a thousand fish and shrimp. But everyone looked at it, and the thousands of fish and shrimps were very different from the ones that Chiyou had previously caught. I saw silver light in the sparkling, it is a lot of fat fish, beating. These big fish are a few feet in size and are huge and look amazing. ¡°Great fish!¡± ¡°So many fish, and one is bigger than one!¡± ¡°Luo Wang is really amazing!¡± When everyone saw the big fish, they couldn¡¯t help but talk a lot. This thousand fish and shrimp, no one young, Luo Wang heart secretly proud: ¡°This time will not be exhausted and fish.¡± Of course, there is one more point. In his opinion, after Chiyou and his fishing, there are already a lot less fish and shrimps nearby. When Fuxi catches, I am afraid that there will not be many. Even after the catching of Chiyou, the fish and shrimp have been greatly reduced. If the non-Loo Wang stayed at the edge of Luoshui for a long time, he knew very deeply about it, but he was afraid that he could not catch so much. Luo Wang immediately looked towards the mysterious turtle and asked: ¡°Dare to ask the turtle, how can I catch this fish?¡± The mysterious turtle looked at it and showed a smile. He nodded and said: ¡°No fish, no food.¡± After listening to this, Luo Wang¡¯s heart was a happy moment. In his view, since the tortoises have said this, it must be the name of the most sage of the human race. The number of onlookers 100,000 people also talked about it, and praised Luo Wang. And at this same time, everyone turned their attention to Fuxi, both expecting and taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune. You know, today is the era of talent selection. Any tribal leader has limited power and cannot be a leader for a long time. If this is the fall of Fuxi, and the name of the human race, the next days are not easy. However, Fu Xi saw this, but he still looked indifferently, thinking about the way Ye Jia taught him, full of confidence. The mysterious turtle is now looking towards Fuxi, said with a smile: ¡°Fuxi, how are you?¡± Fuxi listened, but he pointed a finger to a teenager and said, ¡°That boy, can you come over and help me?¡± When this statement comes out, everyone is a glimpse. The boy was even more at a loss, and he said hesitantly for a long while: ¡°Yes¡­ is it me?¡± Fuxi smiled nodded. The boy suddenly became very excited, nodded heavily, and said, ¡°Good!¡± Then he ran quickly. Everyone sees this, they are all very confused. I don¡¯t know what Fuxi wants to do, and there are many discussions. ¡°What do you want to do with Fuxi adults? Have a child to help.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe there is something to be done.¡± At the time of the discussion, Fuxi had a trick, not knowing where to pick up a rattan, and then he applied a law to refining the rattan into a small thumb thickness, and more tenacious. Fuxi asked casually: ¡°How can you tie the rope?¡± At this time, the Terran has not yet written. Knot rope notes are a very important means of communication. It is one of the skills necessary for everyone to make ropes. The boy, as it should be by rights, nodded, said: ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Fuxi took the rope of the rattan refining and put it on his hand. He said, ¡°Look, this is a rope.¡± ¡°My next move, you are optimistic.¡± Fuxi said again. Then he put the rope on his hand, split and fit, and the left and right were interspersed. Although the looks at it was quite dazzling, the actual movements came back and forth, and the teenager quickly remembered it. These actions, the number of onlookers 100,000 people are mostly quickly recorded, but more and more doubts, and there are many discussions. ¡°What the hell is this going to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unspeakable to come back and forth on these few moves.¡± ¡°Have these actions been recorded?¡± Fuxi asked. Juvenile nodded: ¡°Remember.¡± At this moment, the rope in the hands of Fuxi was woven back and forth, and it was already half a large net. Of course, people at this time still don¡¯t know that there is such a thing as a net. This method of weaving the net was passed to Fuxi by Ye Jia, and passed to the boy and the people by Fuxi. Immediately, Fuxi handed the half of the large net to the teenager and said, ¡°Next, you repeat my movements until the rope is used up.¡± Chapter 900 The ninth chapter is Wu Luoshu! The teenager took the rope and slowly weaved it according to the instructions of Fuxi. This action is not complicated, the young man will soon be familiar with it, use up the rope and weave a large net. Look at this big net, the number of people watching 100,000 are amazed and there are many discussions. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Unprecedented, it doesn¡¯t look like anything special.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with fishing?¡±? Fuxi took the big net and showed it to everyone, then said: ¡°This is what I invented, called ¡®net¡¯!¡± ¡°What is the Internet?¡± People look at each other in dismay. Fuxi smiled and didn¡¯t talk, but took the boy to the water. ¡°You grab one end of the big net.¡± Fu Xi pointed the teenager and let him grasp the end of the big net. According to his instructions, the teenager firmly grasped one end of the big net. ¡°Well, throw the rest into the water,¡± Fuxi said. The teenager immediately strove to throw the net out of the net, and the water rippled. ¡°Hey, what is this?¡± Onlookers are more novel. ¡°Is this ¡®net¡¯ not fishing?¡± ¡°not sure¡­¡­¡± ¡°Can be such a net, how many fish can be caught, how can it be compared to Luo Wang.¡± The remaining sage leaders are concentrating on the look at Fuxi, and they are curious and nervous. The big net spread and sank into the water. After a while, Fuxi said, ¡°Okay, you will come back.¡± The juvenile answered complied, and even the big net went to the side to struggle. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø This time, he suddenly showed the color of surprise. However, it was a big net that was still easy. At this time, it was a big headache. But fortunately, he can still withstand, even if you do your best, the big net will quickly move up. ¡°hua hua »©-¡° With the arrival of the big net, the water suddenly tumbling and splashing. ¡°Yi! Is there really a lot of fish and shrimp in the net?¡± ¡°It seems to be true!¡± ¡°Look and see, what is it!¡± Everyone took a closer look, but there was a big fish jumping out of the big net and splashing. ¡°Really caught the fish!¡± Anyone who saw this scene, all exclaimed, showing the color of praise. ¡°Unbelievable, this can catch fish!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big man!¡± The teenager is also a face of excitement, stepping up the big net, with the big net out of the water, more and more fish can be seen, the voice of hua hua is endless. Moreover, these fish are big fish, and all of them are alive and kicking. At this time, Luo Wang and You You have all changed their faces. They are all tribal leaders, and their minds are farther than ordinary people. They know that the network invented by Fuxi is definitely a great weapon and is of great use to the world. At this time, the teenager has already smashed up the big net and put it on the shore to see it. There are dozens of big fish that are alive and kicking. It looks very lively. The teenager was excited at the moment and said, ¡°A lot of fish!¡± Fuxi smiled and said: ¡°Okay, these fish, and this net, are yours, you take it.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The teenager is crying this and can¡¯t believe it. ¡°Get it all.¡± Fuxi smiled and patted him on the shoulder. The teenager immediately awakened and looked happy: ¡°Thank you Fuxi adults!¡± It was said that it was a ritual, and then it was dragged away by the big net. As soon as the boy returned to the crowd, he was naturally surrounded by layers, and people expressed envy and admiration. At this time, Fuxi looked toward the mysterious turtle and said: ¡°Dare to ask the turtle, how can I catch this fish?¡± Mysterious turtle listened, suddenly said with a smile: ¡°This time the test, naturally Fuxi wins.¡± ¡°what!¡± When the god turtle came out, many people expressed shock and incredible. ¡°How is this possible, he only caught dozens of fish, how can he compare with Chio and Lo Lord Wang!¡± ¡°Yeah, but only a few dozen!¡± Everyone talked a lot, but Luo Wang and Chi You were full of faces and did not say a word. The mysterious turtle said at this time: ¡°Chiyou, Luo Wang, they did catch more fish. However, they can catch so many fish, because they have the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian. This style, others are learning Come.¡± As soon as this statement came out, everyone gradually calmed down. The mysterious turtle went on to say: ¡°But the fishing nets invented by Fuxi are different. Anyone can make this fishing net. Anyone can learn it. Everyone has seen it. The people eat food for the sky, and the fish is not as good as the fish. Fishing, Fuxi¡¯s move is what the real Daxian is!¡± Everyone listened to this statement and suddenly realized it. ¡°originally is this way !¡± ¡°Yeah, everyone can use fishing nets, everyone can easily fish, this is what Daxian is doing!¡± ¡°The talents of Fuxi adults are really far beyond ordinary people, and they are admirable!¡± Fucai Fu has demonstrated the method of netting and fishing. It is very simple, and it can be easily mastered by a teenager. Only this moment of work, many of the 100,000 people have already mastered it. After the awakening of the black turtle, everyone wakes up and realizes that they have mastered a survival skill without knowing it. When I think of it, all the people immediately praised Fuxi and admire them. Ye Jia looks at such a scene, satisfactorily nodded: ¡°Yes, so the reputation of Fuxi can reach the peak.¡± After three trials designed by Ye Jia, Fuxi succeeded in gaining high expectations and unwittingly weakened the prestige of other leaders and sages. As a result, the possibility of Fuxi becoming a human being naturally increased greatly. Ye Jia showed a smile: ¡°The next step is the moment when the real first world is born.¡± After three trials, Fuxi went to the end and became the sage of all expectations. The mysterious turtle said at this moment: ¡°Fuxi, you come to see the picture on my back, as long as you can understand this book, you are the most sage of the human race!¡± Fuxi hear this a smile, then flickering into the air, overlooking the Luoshu pattern on the back of the mysterious turtle. In fact, this is exactly what it is. After all, Luo Shu is set by Ye Jia. How can it make Fuxi have a half trouble? Waiting for Fuxi to pretend to ponder for a while, Ye Jia thought about it, opened the seal of Luoshu, and connected the physical power of Fuxi, and all changes, and it was instant. Then I saw that the mysterious turtle had a flash of light on the back, and the Luoshu pattern was glittering, exuding an extremely grand and solemn atmosphere. Under this solemn flow, everyone can involuntarily give a sense of respect to Fuxi. Fuxi expression is awe-inspiring, only to see him turned over the palm, the previous river map flashed out, he was held in his hand, shining. The river Tullow is one of the books. Now that the river map is out, the Luoshu on the back of the black turtle immediately blooms, and the flight and the river map merge into one. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Lightning flashes, the sacred majesty of the breath assaults the senses, the former Monster Race to the treasures of the Tuluo book, reappearing today! Chapter 901 Chapter 10 Correcting the Earth¡¯s Pulse! The river Tullow is turned into a long scroll, surrounded by Fuxi¡¯s body, and the light is infinite, exuding the supreme majesty. Fuxi is in it, and if he is a god on the stalwart, he can¡¯t help but feel awe. ¡°Sage Fuxi!¡± ¡°The world is a master!¡± People have bowed and prayed, and they will be devout. The number of onlookers 100,000 people seem to be waves, one after another, moving toward Fuxi. And the tens of thousands of sage leaders who came from afar, intended to prove their sages by the tortoise, never wanted to be taken away by others, and the heart was very depressed. However, the eyes look at the number of 100,000 people who have been worshipping, and they have tens of thousands of people in this area, and their faces are suddenly untenable. After all, the human race at the moment is respected by sages, and Fuxi¡¯s performance is only the deeds of the deserved, but they also have to serve, so they are a crane in a flock of chickens. When more and more people bowed to Fuxi and called ¡°Sage¡± and ¡°co-owner¡±, they finally couldn¡¯t support it. They began to pay tribute to Fuxi, and they agreed to recognize the name of the most sages of the Fuxi people. number. Under the Rule of the sage, no one dares to take the world by big, even Luo Wang, Chi You, and finally have to worship Fuxi. In this way, Fuxi became the real Terran Sage, the people respected, and the world returned. Ye Jia looks at all this, can not help but smile, nodded: ¡°Yes, now Fuxi prestige is prosperous, but it is time to help him plan the Zen ceremony.¡± He helped Fuxi to be the first generation of emperors. This Zen ceremony is indispensable. Otherwise, the name of the emperor is not true. It is not good to collect humane luck. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°However, before this, we must arrange the mysterious turtles slightly.¡± Ye Jia looks at the mysterious turtle, and the eyes are slightly flashing. After all, he waved his hand and a time-space barrier that accelerated indefinitely appeared around the mysterious turtle. This time and space barrier will cover the mysterious tortoise, and the mysterious turtle suddenly stunned, but it looked out from the time and space barriers. Everyone was only as static as it was. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± The mysterious turtle turned pale with fright, and it was broken into the water. Unexpectedly, even the water is generally the same. Except for the water around him, the water in other places is as solid as it is, and it does not move. ¡°What!¡± Xuan turtle was shocked and afraid, I don¡¯t know what happened. At this moment, he inadvertently looked up and saw that there was a silhouette in the crowd that was not affected by this strange situation. As if free from time and space, the seemingly ordinary silhouette with a smile, stepping from the still world, and instantly came to the front of the mysterious tortoise. Ye Jia said with a smile : ¡°You did a good job.¡± Mysterious turtles see this, and I don¡¯t know who I am coming from. The smile is flattering at the moment: ¡°It¡¯s still a big idea, the little one just hits the hand that¡¯s all.¡± It is no wonder that he is so mean and knee-high, because he is very clear that his identity of the innate gods may be as good as the ordinary creatures. In front of Ye Jia, he is not even a fart. Ye Jia turned a deaf ear to Xuangui¡¯s flattering, and continued to say: ¡°Since you have done this for me, you will practice it in this Great Desolate World in the future.¡± The mysterious turtle listened, and suddenly overjoyed: ¡°Thank you for being an adult, the small must never forget the grace of the grown-up!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t, but you have to be vigilant in some things. You can¡¯t mess with the rules of Great Desolate World, or you will be wiped out.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. Then he looked at towards the mysterious turtle: ¡°What are the rules I said, you should know?¡± The mysterious turtle hit a shivered and nodded again and again: ¡°Know know, small know, and definitely not offended.¡± ¡°You know it.¡± Ye Jia regained his gaze. ¡°Well, you can do it yourself.¡± After all, he disappeared when he thought about it, and when he left, the time and space barriers only flashed, and even burst into ruin. Xuan turtle looked up and saw that the surrounding people had recovered to normal. Seeing this, he can¡¯t help but relaxed: ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine. There are people in this world who can master time and space. It seems that I am really too small.¡± When I think of Ye Jia¡¯s terrifying means of manipulating time and space, the mysterious turtle can¡¯t help but shake the heart, deeply feeling that it is a heaven beyond the Heaven. After thinking for a moment, he sighed and shook his head and broke the water directly. He disappeared into the water and disappeared in the blink of an eye¡­ After leaving from the edge of Luoshui, Ye Jia broke through the endless time and came to the Great Desolate East. He stood in the air and looked down on the earth for a long time¡­ ¡°Fuxi and even the empress of the future will seal the Zen on the mountain. The choice of the land of Zen is naturally the most important thing,¡± Ye Jia murmured. ¡°I have seen Great Desolate, and the satisfactory mountain range is also No.¡± Humanity is the world, the king is the king. It is the imperial person who is even in the air, and can be saved. The mountain and the mountain are the grandchildren of the sky. People seal the Zen, naturally looking for a good mountain range, good communication world, to undertake Heavenly Dao air transport. Such as this mountain vein, the requirements for the trend, the environment, etc. are extremely harsh, rare in the world. In fact, it is not without, but the many mountain ranges of Great Desolate simply do not enter the Ye Jia method, and of course ignore the past. Since there is no, then one is made. Ye Jia thought of it. He lightly smiled and said: ¡°There is a good place here, and let me correct it first.¡± The earth¡¯s veins are the veins of the earth, and they are the foundation of the earth¡¯s airflow, the most important. This vein carries the secret of Heavenly Dao. If you say that you are a normal creature, you are a Heavenly Dao sage. It is not easy to look at the whole picture. But Ye Jia only swept the eyes and saw the earth¡¯s veins see through. In his eyes, the land of Great Desolate has two things, the north and the south, and the north and south trunks are connected with the main things of the east and west, and the Great Desolate land is divided into four parts. Look at this four-point land trend, Ye Jia¡¯s heart is stunned, secretly thought This is probably the reason for the future Great Desolate land split into four major continents 5.2. The place where he is located is probably at the intersection of two major landlords. But the landlord is not Rule after all, so it is the intersection, but it is also a lot worse. Ye Jia looked at it for a while, even when even the hands of the hand seal, a sense of power, the imposing manner is magnificent. Then he saw his sword pointing a little, and the ground beneath it fainted. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± This vastness of Boundlessness of Earth, even if it is only a faint tremor, is also a great power. When there is a mountain shake, the sound of rumbling is endless. Ye Jia followed the sword and pointed to the flying point. The power came out, and the veins deep in the earth were twisted, as if they were ropes. They were slowly combed by the sturdy Strength of Ye Jia. As the veins rotate, gradually, the two major earth¡¯s main veins are corrected and condensed into a vortex, forming a center hub that gathers endless Earth Qi. Chapter 902 Chapter 11 Plastic Mount Tai! Previously, it was not collapsed and broken, and the ground was in disorder. Now, Ye Jia is fascinating between the hands, and a brand new earth center is revealed. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Then he went hands hand seal, the power of the gods went straight to the earth, attracted the earth¡¯s rising air, and the surrounding gods were full of light. This gas transpiration comes out, hooks the earth, and gradually turns into a column shape, high and ten thousand, very thick and incomparable. Earth Qi is rooted in thick soil, not the material of Tianzhu, but it is not appropriate to over-exaggerate, Wanzhang is just right, can pick up the heavens. Ye Jia looked at the earth and found several hilly slopes. Hollow gripped the volley and grabbed the highlands. Even if there was a mountain shake. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± From his hand, an invisible expanse of strength rushed out, and instantly grabbed the earth and stone of the hilly highlands, and then shocked to the ground. Between the flying sand running stones, the earth¡¯s air is swaying, and those earthy scorpions, if the swallows are still nesting, are simultaneously rushing to the pillars of the earth¡¯s gas and attached to them. Gradually, as the earth and stone gather more and more, the original only Hollow-shaped column of the earth begins to transform into a towering mountain range, and the imposing manner is magnificent. In the past, Ye Jia had a loose hand, and the mountain was immediately shocked. The pulse between the veins could not extend the millions li 15, bringing up large and small countless mountain ranges. ¡°Yes, this mountain range climate has been achieved.¡± Ye Jia is satisfied with nodded. However, although the mountain range has become a climate, there are still many shortcomings if you want to really use it to seal the Zen. After thinking about it, Ye Jia immediately swept the ground toward the earth, and the sharp air blew out. Around the newly created mountain range, I immediately crossed the ground. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long!¡± Ye Jia Sword refers to wherever it passes, the earth immediately collapses and sinks, and there is a huge riverbed that does not see the head and tail in the blink of an eye. The imposing manner is magnificent. Then he cut through other rivers, attracted Haohaojiang water, and merged into the riverbed. A real big river formed here and went straight into Wangyang. The mountains and waters complement each other, and the vitality is obvious. The place around the millions li has a sense of radiance. Although it is still desolate, no one will doubt that it will take a long time to be like the fairyland like lush and green. Ye Jia did all this, nodded: ¡°This mountain is called Mount Tai. Mount Tai is not far from the main settlements of the Terran. It will not take long for the Terran to multiply, and at that time Mount Tai is already alive. Mao, everywhere, and Fuxi, who has become the master of the world, is just here to seal the Zen.¡± Arrange all of this, and the rest is time. Then he flashed his body and instantly returned to the land of mystery across time and space, leaving only a mountain and a river. Ye Jia created Mount Tai and a large river with the Great Divine Ability. The mountains and rivers complement each other, and the atmosphere of the world is getting more and more lush. After the test of the mysterious turtle, Fuxi really became the co-owner of the human race, and he did not admire under the heavens. Today¡¯s Terran sages are used. With the help of this great man, Fuxi quickly grasps the substantive power of the Terran, and orders the parties, although they are not daring to follow, but no one dares to fight. The people of the world are basically unified, and Fuxi is the emperor. Later, Fuxi drove the reforms drastically, and promoted some of the foundation skills that Ye Jia taught him, such as the weaving net. At the same time, the Terran army and the government system were established, and the civilization of the Terran had a prototype. The Six Path reincarnation started at this time, and countless Freshman descended the human race, making the human race develop rapidly. The Momentum¡¯s fierceness, Jane has reached the point of inconspicuousness, and there is no difference at all. Great Desolate is not surprised. Under such conditions, people have thought that Fuxi is the Sage, which is the root cause of the prosperity of the human race. As a result, Fuxi¡¯s reputation is getting higher and higher. As in the midst of the day, the power in his hands is getting hotter and hotter, and it¡¯s really a situation where he is ruthless. However, after all, Fuxi is a man who wants to take on the human race and achieves no do not and extinguish. It is not left behind, and it is not too much for the heirs. This is a hidden danger for the future turmoil of the Terran. Ye Jia wanted to intervene in a tube, but I thought about it. If I forcibly interrupted the historical process, I was afraid that the amount of robbery would change, but it was not good. As a result, the Terran developed rapidly under the guise of Fuxi, and there was no side to heart. And the infinite respect of the people of the world makes Fuxi air transport, and the practice is more than the same for half the effort. And his previous life is already a quasi-Saint Expert, now with air transport enforcement, and the river Tullow book comprehend, practice speed is a thousand miles. After a hundred years of passing, Fuxi has reached the realm of Quasi-Perfection, and is much stronger than its previous life. Quasi-Saint Perfection is an infinite approach to the Holy Path, and there is no way to enter. At this point, it is time to seal the Zen. This day, at the foot of Mount Tai. At this time, Mount Tai has become a thriving and prosperous place after a hundred years of prosperity. It is like the fairy land of Holy Land. Such a resort, the Terran has long been firmly occupied. Today is the day when the Terran of the Terran, the Emperor, is the biggest event since the birth of the entire Terran. At the foot of Mount Tai, there is a crowd, a group of lively scenes. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to start, and I¡¯m going to start the Zen ceremony!¡± A guarded Terran soldier looked up at the sky and said. ¡°Yeah, this time I boarded Mount Tai to seal the Zen, it is a grand event that my Terran has not had.¡± Another guard followed. The same scene happened at Mount Tai, and the 473 rising people were full of confidence in the future of the group, and they all laughed when they spoke. At this time, Fuxi is already in front of Mount Tai Mountain Road, surrounded by civil and military officials, each and everyone are expression solemn. Fuxi looked up at the sky, and the expression of calmness could not help but reveal a hint of excitement. Over the years, with the help of Ye Jia, he has finally been able to approach the holy road. After the meditation, there is no difference between him and the saints of the heavens. Every time I read this, his mood is inevitably somewhat unsettled. With the growth of his strength, there is a deeper understanding and shock to Ye Jia¡¯s unimaginable anti-heavenly divine ability. When he stood under the sacred path, he gradually realized that Ye Jia¡¯s Divine Ability had reached a position that the Great Desolate, including the saints, could not reach. The gods swim for a moment, the higher the sun. ¡°It¡¯s time for it.¡± Fuxi¡¯s side was respectfully reminded. Fuxi startedled, and then reacted: ¡°It¡¯s time to go so fast.¡± When the time has come, it is time to start climbing. When I arrived at the top of the mountain, I was going to hold the Zen Ceremony at noon, worship the heavens and the earth, and show the prosperity of humanity. Fuxi looked up at the blazing Sun, thinking about the wind of the demon emperor, and his heart was quite emotional. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then climb it.¡± After that, he stepped out and went up the mountain road. Chapter 903 The twelfth chapter of the Zen ceremony! Today is the period of Feng Chan. Ye Jia certainly won¡¯t know, but things have been arranged properly, and he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø After all, with the help of his secret, Fuxi has been the owner of the adult family, the position of the Holy Emperor, and Heavenly Dao does not recognize it. After the meditation, Fuxi achieved the Holy Emperor, similar to the saint, can not be good at it, so it is time to find a place closed-door cultivation. Within the entire Great Desolate, the only place where Heavenly Dao can¡¯t manage it is the place of Ye Jia. Because of the vastness of the land, Ye Jia is too lazy to worry, and how much Heavenly Dao can run here. Nine Heavens is in the eyes of Ye Jia, and Heavenly Dao can¡¯t be inserted at all. It is the best practice of Nine Heavens that is the best practice of Great Desolate. With Nuwa¡¯s Level 1 relationship, Fuxi is also a relative of Ye Jia, and of course it must be arranged. At this moment, Ye Jia stood on a clearing in the Nine Heavens, looked around and secretly nodded: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just here.¡± At that time, thousands of Shenmu Qizhu, at this time have grown into a towering appearance, depressed and green, imposing manner out of the ordinary, Spiritual Qi when the thin, everywhere, is a good place to clean up. Ye Jia Seeing this, with a wave of the hand, the ground immediately swayed, the stone spread and bulged, and instantly turned into several mountain ranges. Then he pointed out a little, this mountain range, immediately in the middle of Zhu Feng, turned into a huge cave, straight through the mountain. A palm glimpse, the golden light flashes on the top of the cave, three big characters appear: fire cloud hole! Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°The Terran Holy Land has appeared. When it comes to the emperor and the emperor, all of them will live in this fire cloud hole.¡± After doing all this, he suddenly disappeared when he thought about it, but he passed through time and space in an instant, came to Mount Tai, and waited for Fuxi to seal the Zen. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Fuxi led a group of civil and military officials, from the foot of Mount Tai, along the long mountain road, to the top of the mountain. In the Three Emperors era, Xianfan did not divide, and the ministers who became kings were all cultivation bases. The same is true of the period including the later Five Emperors. But since Xia Qi created the Xia Dynasty, it formed a true emperor¡¯s respect, dominated humanity, and was not near Heavenly Dao. Then, starting from the royal family, Xianfan gradually got a difference. But after all, the heavens and the earth have not changed, even if Xianfan began to divide, but it is also broken, often with inextricably linked. When the battle of the gods led to the division of the earth, the innate spiritual power was exhausted, and the four major parts of the continent were formed. This Xianfan really had a big difference, just like a divide. Today¡¯s emperors are all cultivation base formidable generations. Although Mount Tai is so high, everyone is only ordinary, as if they are flat, they don¡¯t feel too much. After a long time passed, Fuxi came to Mount Tai with the Wenwu group of ministers, standing up and solemn. At this moment in the sky, Ye Jia is hiding in Hollow, interested in looking at Fuxi and the others. ¡°While the Zen Buddhism can make Fuxi¡¯s air transport soar, but I am afraid there is no vision, so the effect is not very good.¡± Ye Jia thought. But whenever the emperor, there must be some visions to add to the body, otherwise it would be nice to tell others that he is an emperor? And all kinds of visions add to the body, ordinary people look at it and want to worship, very respectful, invisible adds a bit of air transport. Thinking of this, Ye Jia had an idea in his heart, and could not help but show a smile. After a while, the time is up to noon, the sun is shining, and the sky is clear. Seeing that the hour has arrived, Ye Jia immediately pointed to the sword, and immediately there was a popular cloud, lightning and thunder, all kinds of visions are inexhaustible. In the sky, the Caixia film circulates, the golden light is turbulent, and the wonderful sound bursts like a ripple, which makes people feel the shock. Fuxi and the others are eager to worship the heavens and the earth. They never wanted to have such visions, and they were shocked at the moment. ¡°this is!¡± Everyone was shocked, and they fixed their eyes and looked at the many visions on the ground. Although they were numerous and amazing, they were full of peace and harmony. This time, the group of ministers have a big joy: ¡°This is a good day!¡± ¡°This Zen ceremony seems to be positive and heavenly!¡± The ministers are very excited, not to mention the civilians under the mountain, each and everyone is excited, arrogantly discussed. Ye Jia sees this and can¡¯t help but smile: ¡°These people are really fooled, and they can be excited by a small Illusion Technique.¡± Fuxi sees such a vision, and there is already a number in his heart. Immediately, he stepped forward and worshipped in the sky. He said, ¡°The people are in vain, thank God!¡± Bone barely fell, Ye Jia will recruit a golden rainbow, when the sky flashes, can not miss the millions li, Xiang Guang Wandao. The sky is golden, peaceful everywhere, countless Terran All Things¡¯ End, and Mount Tai is devout. The human race is full of piety and devotion, even if there is a bright light glittering, suffocating, and a sacred weather. Fuxi once again worshipped, saying to the sky: ¡°Since Fuxi led the Huaxun, and even the leaders of the group, they have made great contributions to the human race. Nowadays, the human race is flourishing, and it is even more precious. It is here to go to the alpine table.¡± This is a humble saying that the emperor climbs the mountain and meditation, for the sake of nature. But in the face of Heavenly Dao and all beings, how can you sell yourself and boast, so it is called the power of heaven. Every time Fuxi said, Ye Jia manipulated and recruited a variety of amazing visions, everywhere Xiangrui. In this way, this is the Fengchan Grand Ceremony that unites the aristocratic air transport. Through this, it is more sacred and solemn. Fuxi is carrying the great human race, and the golden light is shining and solemn. Waiting for Fuxi to detail the events of the Terran, the various medals, the body has been golden light, and rushing to the Han. I saw him flashing in the light, and the river Tuluo immediately flew out, and it was full of days and days, igniting the endless world. The air of heaven and earth comes from all directions, combined with endless human races, and is practically integrated into Fuxi within the body. Golden light is infinite, the sacred breath is like the tide, hiding the sky and covering the earth. ¡°The human race is the best, the Holy One is Fuxi!¡± All the people are excited, and they bow down to Fuxi. The golden light of Fuxi¡¯s body rises, and the imposing manner rises up and is full of enthusiasm. He is already the cultivation base of Quasi-Perfection, and it is once again bursting into the sky. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± At this moment, Fuxi¡¯s body was full of light, and it was connected to the sky, and the sea was flat, and the breath of the earth shrouded the entire Great Desolate. A huge Hollow shadow suddenly appeared, standing in the sky, overlooking the earth, the sacred breath sweeping over the Wanli River. The hundreds of millions of people immediately recognized the co-owner Fuxi, and they bowed their heads, and they were all sincere and prayed. ¡°The Emperor is in the throne, and the Terran is out.¡± Ye Jia slowly said, slightly emotional. Fuxi Yicheng is a holy emperor, and he and the human race are mutually reinforcing. Although they die together, they also have conflicts. So, it is time to leave the Terran to clean up. This is also the reason for the replacement of ancient emperors. Chapter 904 Chapter 13 Avenue! In the past, all kinds of visions slowly dispersed. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø There is only Level 1¡¯s faint golden light on Fuxi, but the sacred and majestic atmosphere is not reduced. He was slightly floating, standing in the air, looking at the ministers, slowly said: ¡°I have achieved the position of the emperor, and the human race is complementary, can no longer be involved in human affairs, and so on.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the ministers were shocked: ¡°The Fuxi adults are absolutely impossible. If there are no adults, then they don¡¯t know where to go!¡± Fuxi hear this this smile: ¡°The future of the Terran is boundless, life is endless, I am only a moment of work, why not be indispensable.¡± After all, it¡¯s not as good as the ministers. When the golden light flashes, it will go empty. The speed is fast, no one can chase. In Hollow¡¯s empty space, the two walked together, marching to the northwest, and walking calmly. These two people, a gentle and gentle, gentle and gentle, one is light and dark, unfathomable, it is Fuxi and Ye Jia is good. ¡°Many thanks you, if you don¡¯t help me a lot, I can¡¯t make it happen.¡± Fuxi said. Ye Jia smiled casually: ¡°Why don¡¯t hesitate to do it.¡± After listening to it, Fuxi said for a while: ¡°I also know that this is a hand-to-hand exercise for you. Now I can count on the Holy Path, but it is more difficult to understand the 470realm you are in. Can you tell me? What is above this holy path?¡± Speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a confused expression, stopping to look towards Ye Jia. Ye Jia hearing this, but also stopped to think for a while, then immediately said: ¡°This kind of mystery is actually done. It is like a mortal cultivator, but can not guess Sennin. And cultivator can look at Sennin, but right The sage knows nothing.¡± After listening to this, Fu Xi¡¯s heart was shocked. According to this statement, the saints still can¡¯t understand the way of Ye Jia, and Ye Jia is not far beyond the existence of the heavens, and even above Heavenly Dao. Thinking of this, Fuxi felt more and more shocked inside. Ye Jia went on to say: ¡°The first thing is that everything is a skill, regardless of the height of the table, but when you get my ears and ears, there is a hierarchy. The essence of World is the infinite chaos, within World, forever. No end.¡± ¡°Infinite chaos¡­¡± Fuxi¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, muttering to himself. ¡°The second is that everything is different, and the road is unreasonable,¡± Ye Jia said. ¡°All things are different, the road is unreasonable?¡± Fuxi was puzzled. Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°For example, a mortal, when he sees a dark horse, he calls it a dark horse. When he sees a white horse, he calls it a white horse. When he has seen a black horse, a white horse, a yellow horse, etc., he can They are collectively referred to as ¡®horse¡¯. Collectively referred to as horses, it is because they realize that they are only the same in color and are essentially the same, so the color is removed as a secondary object. In this way, people are familiar with the concept of ¡®horse¡¯, and on a certain level, they also know a kind of Dao¡¯. ¡± Ye Jia said, Fuxi couldn¡¯t help but fall into meditation, long time no words. ¡°There are too many similarities between the black horse and the white horse, which is easy to generalize. Further, outside the horse, there are pigs, dogs, tigers, spots, etc., which look very different. But when people know more, they can gradually be classified as ¡®beasts¡¯. When it comes to the concept of beasts, the styles of the beasts vary, and the differences are numerous. The so-called same essence is much less. Going up, the beasts and the birds and the worms are more diverse, and people are crowned with the name of ¡®living¡¯. At the level of the soul, the differences between the creatures are greater and the same essence is less. By analogy, the more Dao¡¯ is grand, the less it is. When the road reaches its extreme, it is unreasonable. ¡°Ye Jia slowly said.¡± Fuxi hear this shock: ¡°So, the avenue is there, can I wait until I can¡¯t reach it?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled: ¡°You are now the land of the Holy Emperor. In your eyes, there are many differences between ordinary creatures?¡± Ye Jia is a true god, watching everything is indistinguishable, the game is human. Fuxi is a saint, and ordinary creatures are similar. After listening to this, he immediately revealed the stunned color: ¡°originally is this way, the road is unreasonable, it is the endless road, the infinite chaos, it is endless!¡± Ye Jia said with a smile : ¡°It seems that you are quite sentimental.¡± Fuxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°I can¡¯t think of your realm so high, just a word can make me open.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°Now I have some feelings, I am trying to find a place to practice. Now the demon court is no longer, can you know what is good?¡± Ye Jia listened and said: ¡°You come to my Nine Heavens, where you have arranged a place for you, and the Terran Holy Emperor will also practice there.¡± Fuxi listened and immediately thanked. Then, under the leadership of Ye Jia, the two came all the way to the Nine Heavens. Ye Jia arranged Fuxi to the closed-door cultivation of the fire cloud, and then he left again and went to the world. It is said that Fuxi has gone to meditation and has never been involved in human affairs since then, but he has never left any entrustment. After the Wenwu Qunchen was shocked and anxious, he suddenly discovered that the human race today has no top leader. Originally, Fuxi¡¯s fame and foremostness is the absolute leader of the whole human race. The unified human beings are exposed to the outside world. They are born in the heart, and the hands are turned around. The law is from the hands. It can be said that it is like an arm and no oysters. However, now that no one can inherit the position of the king, no one can really know where to go. After the dedication of the civil and military officials, they were finally helpless. They had to come down from Mount Tai and announce the matter to the Terran. Once I heard that Fuxi was no longer involved in Terran affairs and had not yet identified the successor, the whole Terran All Things¡¯ End was stunned and could not believe it. The ordinary people are very stunned, but those ambitions who have been crouching under Fuxi¡¯s hands for a long time are suddenly ready to move. You must know that during the Fuxi system of the Terran, the army was established. With the establishment of the military, the Terran is more stable on the one hand and more dangerous on the other. This time, Fuxi suddenly emerged, and the situation of the people suddenly changed. The original ethnic group has three large tribes, which are the Huaying countries to which Fuxi belongs, and the Xiongli tribe, which is led by Luoyang. These three are honest in the hands of Fuxi, and the power of Huaying is particularly strong. However, after Fuxi left, Luoyang and Chiyou successively held their own troops and resumed their respective dominations, no longer obeying others. The Huaying country was under the combined suppression of the two, and the imposing manner was greatly reduced, eventually becoming a comparable existence with the Xiongshi and Jiuli tribes. With the army of the past, the three big tribes quickly annexed other small tribal forces and formed a three-legged situation. Chapter 905 Chapter Fourteen Young Shennong! Hua Tuo, Xiong Xiong and Jiu Li have three pillars. The overall human race is still peaceful. There have been no major wars, but small conflicts and frictions have continued. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Among the three, Hua Weiguo is different from the rest. When Fuxi went, the Terran did not have a group of dragons, but there are Xiongshi and Luoyang, Jiuli tribes and Chiyou, each with their own, ~ self-contained. Hua Tuo itself is led by Fu Xi, and after Fu Xi left, he was completely immersed in the situation where the dragons had no head. And within the entire Huaying, no one can pick up the banner after Fuxi, the leader is vacant, and naturally suffer from internal and external problems. Not only bears, but also the two tribes of the nine lions, glare like a tiger watching his prey, Huaying is also full of various problems. Do not say anything else. At this time, Hua Tuo¡¯s Hua Tuo was ruled by the former Elder, but there was no order program, and the government order was unreasonable. If the previous foundation was strong enough, I was afraid that Hua Tuo had already been annexed by Xiong and Jiuli. But fortunately, you can barely maintain the situation, at least on the surface. But in this case, a deep sense of crisis pervades the entire Hua Tuo, and everyone is full of anxiety and feels uneasy from time to time. Not only mortal, but the cultivator with mana, the same. On this day, a tall and burly boy walked between the mountains and forests, and the eyebrows were quite awe-inspiring. This boy looks like a 16-seventh, but his body is extremely strong, his body is burly, and his muscles are everywhere. And in his body, the fluctuations of mana from time to time, although not yet strong, but extremely pure. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø It can be seen that this young boy can be described as a young man of Huaying. He walked like this, looking around and looking forward, then frowned. ¡°Is there no wild beast here?¡± After a while, he had to shook his head with helplessness: ¡°that¡¯s all , that¡¯s all , since there is no wild beast, then take some fruit and vegetables back.¡± After all, he turned his gaze to the plants on the ground, looking around and looking forward. After a while, he was brightened. He stepped forward and reached a grass. This grass is green and green, with a kind of grass growing on it and a spike on top. It seems to be full. And within the grass here, there is quite a lot of this grass. When the teenager sees this, he can¡¯t help but smile. He quickly picks up the tassels and takes a piece of animal skin wrapped in a pocket. Then he will leave directly. At this moment, I saw a flash of light not far from him, a silhouette appeared out of thin air, and looked at him with a smile. The one who came is Ye Jia. The young boy just finished the tassels, and when he saw Ye Jia, he turned pale with fright, and then he looked alert, as if he was a big enemy: ¡°Who are you!¡± Ye Jia, if he didn¡¯t smell it, still looked like a smile. He looked at the teenager several times up and down, and then said, ¡°Are you Shennong?¡± The teenager is getting this and becomes more vigilant: ¡°How do you know my name, who are you?!¡± When he said this, Shennong¡¯s body had a layer of mana surging, exuding a strong atmosphere, quite amazing. Ye Jia smiled nodded: ¡°Not bad, small age can have a mysterious realm, it is really genius.¡± Shennong listened, complexion greatly changed. The mana volatility that he only released was just a cover, and there was no revealing the strength of the mysterious realm. But what he absolutely did not expect was that the mysterious man in front of him had instantly seen his cultivation base, and he was very casual and could not believe it. In this case, Shennong felt a great sense of crisis, and a movement technique suddenly surged and was ready to go. Just listen to him and said: ¡°If you still don¡¯t say who you are, I have to shoot!¡± Ye Jia listened, but he didn¡¯t care, still smiles at him, as if he didn¡¯t hear his threat at all. At this time, Shennong was only a teenager, young and energetic, where he could bear the contempt of Ye Jia, and immediately turned red, and said angrily: ¡°hmph! Let you see my power!¡± After all, his whole person was like a whirlwind, and the imposing manner slammed into Ye Jia. When he was near to the place, he immediately shook his fist and rushed straight into the face of Ye Jia. However, just when his this fist was about to hit Ye Jia, I saw only a flash of light, and Ye Jia disappeared. Shennong¡¯s pupils shrank, turn pale with fright, and fist naturally vacated, except for a whirlwind, nothing. He fixed his body shape and looked around. He did not find the trace of Ye Jia. When his heart was shaking, Ye Jia¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Here~¡± The wind is light and cloudy, with a hint of banter, but it makes Shennong feel like a thunder, and in the heart of the shock, the subconscious backhand is a blow. However, this blow was once again vacated. What made him even more shocked was that he shouted this fist, which seemed to wipe Ye Jia past. At this time, Ye Jia was just less than half an inch away from his fist, but he avoided it perfectly. Shennong¡¯s both shocked and angry, immediately the hands of the hand seal, the fireball between the palms burst, the blazing energy flocked to all directions, and then the fire was soaring, rushing to Ye Jia. Ye Jia didn¡¯t hesitate to shake the shook head, and then he stood in the same place, not flashing or hiding, letting the Fireball rush. ¡°boom¨C!¡± When the Fireball arrives, it bursts instantly, and the violent Flame Strength instantly rushes out and sweeps across. When Shennong saw this, he could not help but sighed: ¡°Is this dead?¡± However, a scene that he could not imagine happened. After seeing the Fireball burst, the flames flew, and the volume was everywhere, and it was burning and scattered. However, at this moment, in the Flame, a hand was found, and it was unscathed in the blazing fire. The finger was arbitrarily moved, and the endless flames immediately shocked, as if the long whale was absorbing water, it was simultaneous. To the middle of the palm of your hand. The fire was everywhere, and the flames flashed, and a group of Fireballs re-agglomerated in the heart of Ye Jia, the intense Strength assaults the senses. Ye Jia glanced at the palm of the Fireball, and looked at towards Shennong, said with a smile: ¡°brat, have to say that you can achieve such a realm so young, it is an unprecedented genius of the human race. But ¨C this is still bad Going far.¡± After all, I saw his palm in the palm of his hand, and the Fireball in the palm of his hand suddenly surged and quickly condensed and turned into a pure white spot. This white light point of heat has never leaked, but Shennong never doubts the terrifying formidable power of this spot, and now can not help but reveal the color of shock, can not speak for a long time. Then I saw Ye Jia lightly smiled, and the palm of my hand shook. The pure white light spot rose into the sky and instantly rushed to the sky. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± The white light spot exploded, and the terrifying Flame Strength exploded and swept across the square. Its brilliance, even in the blink of an eye over the Sun in the sky! Shennong looked up at the sky, looks at the blazing brilliance, and the heart was shocked to add. Chapter 906 Chapter 15 gives pointers to Shennong! Ye Jia stood in front of Shennong with a smile, and the wind was light and dark, as if doing a simple thing. The shocking color in the juvenile Shennong has not faded, and it has not been spoken for a long time. After a while, he was a sigh, revealing a sly color, saying: ¡°Senior mana is heaven, it is too offensive for Junior.¡± Ye Jia hearing this, can not help but secretly nod. The heart of this Shennong is the future of the Terran emperor, not only Talent, but also a small age can know the pros and cons, knowing how to retreat, it is rare. He waved his hand in disapproval and said with a smile: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s okay.¡± Shennong listened, slightly relaxed, but his heart became more and more confused. As a teenager of China¡¯s genius, he has seen many experts in the normal, and Fuxi has seen it several times. But no matter what Expert, compared with the current Ye Jia, it seems that it is not worth mentioning. There is a great Divine Ability between the hands, and the weight is light and there is no stagnation. With his eyes, he couldn¡¯t see the depth, or even the whole, and he had to be shocked. Shennong knows that such an Expert will never deliberately tease him, even if he says: ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Senior has to see?¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°I heard that the man of the Terran is a defending party or a brave beast. How did you pick up the fruit here?¡± Shennong listened to this, and could not help but see a red face: ¡°There are beautiful beasts nearby. Of course, I can only pick some fruits and vegetables.¡± The tassels he had just picked were thrown aside because of the battle, when Ye Jia used to pick up the tassels. ¡°This tassel is made out of the grass this year, what about next year?¡± Ye Jia asked casually. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Shennong is hearing this startled, scratching his head and thinking about it, and immediately said: ¡°Tomorrow should still be the case.¡± ¡°Where is it next year?¡± Ye Jia asked again. ¡°Knot in¡­knot!¡± is saying, Shennong suddenly shines in front of him, revealing the color of surprise and surprise. Ye Jia sees this, not bydunded. Hearts There are many seemingly simple problems in the world that seem to be profound before they are found, but as long as someone makes a little bit of it, things will become extremely simple. Like the intelligent people like Shennong, he only said a few words and immediately understood. Then he lightly smiled and said, ¡°What do you understand?¡± Shennong was excitedly nodded: ¡°Since these trees can reciprocate, if you can plant them in large pieces, you can get a steady stream of food!¡± This is the origin of ¡°farm¡±. Ye Jia smiled nodded and said, ¡°In this case, why don¡¯t you try it?¡± Shennong listened, first thanked Ye Jia, and then used to pick up all the tassels. In fact, these ears are the original wheat ears. However, there are now a large variety of wheat. In the end, which yield is more and more suitable for planting, it has not been screened out. After the establishment of agriculture for thousands of years, the farming style of the peasants began to gradually mature, and intensive cultivation, so-called is also. And said that the young Shennong listened to Ye Jia¡¯s instructions and brought those wheat ears back to the Huayi people in preparation for planting. Others have heard that he is trying to plant these wheats, but they are curious, but they are all wait-and-see attitudes. They do not believe that Shennong can plant wheat. However, Shennong always insisted that this batch of wheat was finally planted. After one year, when he saw the place where he planted it, the wheat really re-sears. Although the style is not mature enough, the head is not too much, but this has already made Shennong to be wild with joy. This means that the Terran will no longer have to work hard to find food. Compared to hunting wild beast, collecting wild fruits, agriculture is indeed quite safe and stable. In addition to the surprise of Shennong, it is necessary to inform these families of the tassels and share the method of planting. However, he turned to think: ¡°If the method of planting this kind is spread out, people will soon learn it. When the time comes, Xiongshi and Jiuli tribes will have a big rise, and my Chinese won¡¯t fall. ¡± Thinking of this, Shennong suddenly calmed down. ¡°In this case, I still tell Elder in the family.¡± He finally thought. Soon, Shennong went straight to the residence of several Elders in Huaying, and told several Elders about the method and harvest of planting wheat. ¡°What! You said that you brought the wheat to plant, and also produced a lot of wheat?!¡± An Elder µÉbig eyes, unbelievably look towards towards Shennong. It is no wonder that they will have this reaction. After all, at this time, the human race has just opened up, and the cognition of many things is out of the stage of ignorance. Like plant growth, it is not the people who realized the role of seeds and the basic laws of plant growth¡­ Prior to this, people¡¯s perception of plants was only ¡°some can eat¡± that¡¯s all. Like transplanting plants, artificially planting such things, I really never thought about it. Even the human genius of Shennong, if not Ye Jia, is afraid that this method will not be imagined for a while. ¡°Yeah, I had encountered a mysterious Senior in the woods in the woods. After his guidance, I thought of this idea.¡± Shennong said with excitement. When this statement came out, several Elder looked around, but they all showed doubts: ¡°Mysterious Senior, how is a mysterious law?¡± When Shennong listened, he explained all the formidable Divine Ability that Ye Jia had exhibited. And he talked about it this time, and he recalled the many incomprehensible magic of Ye Jia. A few Elder listened, they all showed the shocking color, and looked at each other for a long time. ¡°You said that he just compressed your Fireball into a light spot?¡± Elder asked some unsurely. ¡°Not bad.¡± Shennong is solemnly nodded. ¡°That must have been a bad thing. I happened to go out a few days ago, and I happened to see the scene of the fire in the sky. It was only a flash of light, but it was really terrifying. I can¡¯t imagine it. I was wondering if there was any Great Desolate expert, and I never thought that there was such a head.¡± Elder shook head sighed and said. Shennong¡¯s a mysterious realm cultivator, although the sky is genius, but after all, it has not yet reached immortal dao 0.0, and the mysterious person without any effort has actually upgraded Shennong¡¯s hand to the situation, it is unimaginable. . There is a heaven beyond the Heaven, people beyond people. At this time, there are few people in the world, and there are few of them. For these mysterious formidables, it is only fearful and fearful. A moment later, an Elder start to talk said: ¡°The Great Desolate World is boundless, there are many ancient gods Sennin. There is also a holy road above the immortal dao, and there are four saints and more. The Terran founder is not. Still have to be awe.¡± He didn¡¯t know that the person who happened to meet Shennong that day was not the Ye Jia who was the leader of the four robbers. Several Terran Experts packed their minds and immediately asked: ¡°Shen Nong, you will elaborate on the planting of wheat before and after, and it is the same as the expert pointing. It must be different.¡± Chapter 907 Chapter 16: The grass is poisonous! Later, in the repeated inquiry of several Elders, Shennong said in detail before and after planting the wheat, and some details were also supplemented. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø After listening to his narrative, several Elders did not seem to be guilty of this matter, and it was true that it was true. And there is the mysterious Senior expert pointing, and it won¡¯t be ridiculous. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that this wheat could be planted alone, and it could bear the tassels,¡± said Elder, glittering. ¡°So, as long as we move the wheat between the forests, we will not be able to wait until next year.¡± Have you harvested more food!¡± ¡°Yeah, this is a reciprocating year, I don¡¯t have enough food in China!¡± Another Elder is also very excited. Elder was delighted and realized the importance of the problem. Even when he said to Shennong: ¡°Shen Nong, the method of planting this wheat is of great importance, and absolutely cannot be leaked out.¡± Shennong also knew the seriousness of the matter and was immediately nodded. ¡°In the near future, we will prepare and remove all the extra wheat from the family. We must not let the Xiongshi and the nine 15 Li tribes know.¡± Elder negotiated. When setting a lot of things, at the time of his happiness, an Elder suddenly said: ¡°This planting will definitely become a great cause for the human race in the future, but it is better to take a name. How do you know what to expect?¡± Everyone listened, and they all agreed: ¡°Yes, it is this reason, just don¡¯t know what name to take.¡± After a few people, you said a word, talked about it, and discussed the method of name. As said, an Elder suddenly said: ¡°Hey, I said that since this matter was discovered by Shennong, it was also carried out by him. It is better to call it ¡®agriculture¡¯. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. .network¡± agriculture! When Shennong heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Even shook head said: ¡°Elder is late, how can this make it impossible?¡± ¡°How to make it impossible, you create agriculture, work in the future, benefit the people, a name in the district, deserved.¡± All the Elders agreed, and they said so. Although Shennong was ridiculed, but after all, he said that there were only a few Elders. So agriculture started like this. And said that Shennong created agriculture, planted wheat as the first crop, and became the first river of humanity. Through the rapid development of agriculture, Huaying¡¯s grain has increased rapidly. Although some agriculture has been restricted for confidentiality, it still produces a large amount of food. With this surge in food reserves, the population of Huaying has begun to grow unscrupulously. After all, the people are eating for the sky, there is no worries about food and clothing, people p¨¡ p¨¡ p¨¡ up without any scruples, and devote themselves to the creation of the great major event industry can not extricate themselves. For the Terran, the population is the most important. The so-called ¡°Strength¡± is large. When the population has increased dramatically, the number of cultivators and mortals has been sufficiently increased. In time, the entire China-Strongdom will inevitably rise. Although under the covert action of China¡¯s Shu Kingdom, the development of agriculture and the rapid growth of the population did not attract the attention of the Xiongshi and Jiuli tribes. However, the subtle changes in the amount of Stamina and the clansman Spirit still make the Xiongshi and Jiuli tribes feel a little different. Unconsciously, the Terran began to have a bit of wind and rain. Under the calm, it seems that there is a great danger. It has been nearly a hundred years since the establishment of agriculture by Shennong. The genius boy of that year is now a majestic and tall man. The imposing manner is more than a heroic, and there is a calm weather. It can be called Hero. After a hundred years, not only has China¡¯s Strength developed rapidly, but Shennong¡¯s cultivation base has also been greatly improved. At first, he was just a cultivator of the mysterious realm. Although he had reached the peak of the cultivator, he was able to win the outstanding Talent, and it was a battle with the immortals. But after all, it has not yet been immortal dao, not a real Terran Expert. But in the following hundred years, Shennong fully demonstrated the peerless Talent of the human genius. The unprecedented speed, from the peak of the cultivator to the peak of the Golden Fairy, is only half a step away from Taiyi Jinxian. With his current immortal dao cultivation base, it has already been counted as an Expert in China and even the entire Terran. In addition, he created the merits of agriculture, although the qualifications are still shallow, but it is convincing. Under the agreement of a group of high-level Elder executives, it was decided to let Shennong become a member of Chinatown Elder and jointly manage Huaying. Therefore, Shennong became the youngest Elder in Huaying. On this day, Shennong was elected to Chinatown Elder, and the entire tribe decided to hold a grand ceremony for it. This ceremony is not only to celebrate Shennong as Huaying Elder, but also to celebrate the founding of agriculture for a hundred years. Therefore, at this grand ceremony, not only several Elders of Hua Tuo and Shennong himself attended, but many civilians were able to participate together, singing and dancing. ¡°Congratulations, Shennong, you are now the youngest Elder in Chinatown!¡± said an Elder toast. The young Shennong smiled and raised his face and said: ¡°Hey, trust the people and the whole family.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­what is it to say.¡± Several Elder smiled and replied, followed by a few toasts, chilling and polite. On the periphery of a few people, it is the top of the Huaying level below Elder. Although the authority is not very large, it is also a character with a face in Huaying, and it can also be a cup of wine with 443 Shennong. Congratulations. And then, there are more ordinary people. Although they enjoy the various foods and wines offered by the ceremony, they are still hopeless and uncomfortable for the few Elders in the center. Further, there are some poor people in the Huaying country, beggar. Come to this ceremony, sip wine, and later smashed lettuce, barely make a mess. At this time, I saw a black and thin beggar picked up a green leaf of a slap from a corner and looked at the leaf with great curiosity. ¡°What is this grass?¡± Beggar looked around and wondered. He thought about it, and when his eyes turned, his heart was discovered on the ceremony. What is the food? At this time, the agriculture of the Terran is still relatively junior, and the picking in the wild is still common. It is normal to eat a blade of grass. And this grass-green oil looks very attractive, so that he can¡¯t make it. ¡°looks at seems to be delicious, so if you do, then eat it.¡± Beggar licked his mouth, then swallowed the blade of grass and chewed it twice to swallow it. But as soon as the grass leaves swallowed, and still swallowed in the future, Beggar¡¯s face suddenly filled with a touch of purple black, and then the whole body trembled, foaming at the mouth, the eyes full of fear. ¡°Fuck! ¡­ grass¡­toxic!!¡± Chapter 908 The seventeenth chapter to solve the bell still needs to ring the bell! Several Elders, including Shennong, are expressing the slime at the beggar on the ground for a long time. Look. Wool, Chinese net At this point the ceremony was over, people went back to each other, and the lively venue regained its calm. But this calm and distinct is heavy. Because of the death of Beggar, the entire ceremony was inevitably covered with the level 1 shadow, and the atmosphere and mood of original pleasure were turned into a dignity. Beggar¡¯s corner of the mouth also reveals half of the green leaves of the grass, bright and still, almost flirtatized. Against the skin of the beggar purple black and the foam in the mouth, it looks quite terrifying. A moment later, an Elder sighed and said, ¡°What do you think about this?¡± ¡°There is nothing complicated about it. It is this beggar. I don¡¯t know where to come from the poisonous grass and eat it as food.¡± ¡°Yes, it can only be like this.¡± Several Elders have been negotiating for a moment, and even if the matter is fixed, it is necessary to arrange the aftermath. After all is happening above the ceremony, although it is beggar, it is always inappropriate if you don¡¯t ask. Throughout the process, only Shennong¡¯s brief remark was made, silent, and his face was a bit heavy. An Elder, who was watching it, said with a word of comfort: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter, although it happened above the ceremony, but everyone knows it doesn¡¯t matter to you.¡± Shennong listened, but it was a long sigh. He said: ¡°I know that this matter has nothing to do with me, but my heart is worried about things.¡± ¡°What else is worrying about?¡± Elder asked. Shennong slowly walked a few steps and immediately said: ¡°You and I are both immortal dao, gold above Immortal, and even out of the three realms, not in Five Elements, the reincarnation is difficult to restrain, since there is no worry about life and death. Look ¡® Mao.line,zhong.wen,net¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°But, as far as the entire human race is concerned, it is still dominated by the ordinary people. For mortals, they not only have to face illness, but also face hunger and cold.¡± He said, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and feel very much. Several Elders listened and said: ¡°It¡¯s unusual to be old and sick, after all, Heavenly Dao Samsara, after all, can¡¯t avoid it.¡± Shennong said: ¡°It is a reincarnation, but it is not necessarily. If you find it earlier, with me and other mana, you can¡¯t save it.¡± ¡°But even if I can save this one, the world is many people, some are sick, some are injured, some are poisoned, where can one after another?¡± Shennong¡¯s hearing this silence, but then it was a slight flash in the eyes, showing a firm color, saying: ¡°In this case, I have to find a way to solve the problem of detoxification for the world!¡± It has been several days since Shennong became Huaying Elder. Since he vowed to find a way to save the world, he still has no way to find a half-point, which makes him very distressed. At this moment, Shennong is sitting on the cliff, quietly looking at the distant sky, I do not know what to think. The sunrise rises, the road is bright, and everything in the mountains is not full of vitality. And Shennong, sitting alone on the cliff, has been silent for a long time, as if he was so ordinary. Sitting on the cliff like this, unconsciously from the morning to the evening, Sun rises from the east and falls from the west. According to this reciprocation, Shennong actually sat for seven days and seven nights. After seven days and seven nights, he still had no clue, and he couldn¡¯t help but sighed and stunned. Just then, a calm and familiar voice suddenly came from behind: ¡°Young man, why are you sighing?¡± Shennong is hearing this, and the pupil suddenly shrinks: ¡°Who!¡± The voice has not fallen, and the person has turned. Nowadays, the cultivation base is almost in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. Strength formidable is called the Expert of the whole Terran. But just in the moment, he was not aware of the comers! Mo said that it is Jinxian, Taiyi Jinxian, that is, Da Luojinxian came, and in such a close place, he did not let him know nothing. And he turned around and suddenly stopped. ¡°Before¡­Senior?¡± Shennong said something incredulous. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°I trust you have been well since we last met, Shennong.¡± It is Ye Jia who is good. Since he is holding the mind of the Three Emperors era, Shennong tastes the major event of the herb, and naturally he will not let it go. With the power of his god, what happened to the world is still a matter of thought. Ye Jia Æþ Ò» Ò» , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Since seeing it a hundred years ago, Shennong has never seen Ye Jia again. For the deep unspeakable Senior expert seeing the head of a divine dragon but not its tail, Shennong has always been awe-inspiring and full of doubts. Now that Ye Jia is in front of him, he is even shocked to discover that even with his nearidic cultivation base, he is still unable to measure the depth of Ye Jia. In his view, this person looks at the front, just like the same group of fog, can not understand clearly, if you look more carefully, it is almost a Hollow. All kinds of mysterious things make him almost unbelievable. But there is no doubt that this unfathomable existence is definitely the top power of the Great Desolate World. Of course, as for the true identity of Ye Jia, the owner of the Four Robbers, he did not think about it for a while. After all, for him, quasi-holy has been an unimaginable supremacy. Do not say that the Lord of the Four Robbers is that the saints are not willing to swear. From the previous perspective, this unfathomable formidable existence is at least malicious to him. Thinking of this, Shennong immediately rectified and said with respect: ¡°I have seen Senior.¡± Ye Jia nodded, lightly smiled, said: ¡°I want to ask you, are you worried about the person who died of poisoning?¡± Shenan was not surprised to say this to Ye Jia. After all, in his opinion, the existence of Ye Jia should be omniscient. ¡°This is the case.¡± He immediately said honestly, at the same time, there are also some hopes in the heart, hoping to get Ye Jia¡¯s instructions again. Ye Jia saw him so so, of course, knowing what he thought, immediately smiled and said: ¡°You are interested in creating Shikai to save the people and hurt the disease, can be described as ambitious, but the idea is not immune from too much restrictions.¡± At this time, the human race has a shallow understanding of natural creation. For example, in the case of poisoning, although they are not invisible, they are too difficult to solve mysterious. For example, the injury flow is either waiting for self-healing, or with the help of the great magic power generation, it is broken, the so-called single force subduing ten sessions, and there is no what Dao method can be said. The method of antidote, at this time, no one thought about it. Shennong listened, and quickly said, ¡°Please ask Senior to teach me!¡± Ye Jia listened, lightly smiled, and immediately said: ¡°The world¡¯s causal cycle, there is a beginning and end, the bell needs to ring the bell. If you want to solve the problem, you should start from the origin of the problem, perhaps you can find the way. ¡± Chapter 909 Chapter 18¡ªShen Nong tastes the grass! To solve the bell, you need to ring the bell! When Shennong heard it, the brain suddenly flashed and the idea opened. Look. Wool, Chinese net It seems that the virus is damaged by ordinary vulgarity. As long as there is enough mana, it is enough to break. The problem is that there are many people in the world, but there are only a few people who have mana. If you want to rely on mana to save the wounds and cure the disease, I am afraid that all the cultivators and Sennin will be exhausted, and there will not be many people. Therefore, when Shennong considers the way of treatment, it will inevitably think about simplifying the popularization of the magical treatment, so that everyone can enjoy the direction. But the mana is a rare thing, how can it be shared casually, otherwise Heavenly Dao will not collapse. So, no matter how smart Shennong is, of course, I can¡¯t think of any solution. But now Ye Jia added a little bit, and his thoughts immediately turned a corner and found an unprecedented angle. From this point of view, he suddenly had an idea in his heart. The so-called water can carry a boat and can also overturn the boat. Wheat and poisonous weeds are also plant-like. One can make people suffer from hunger, but one can kill people. This does not explain the two distinct properties of plants! Since plants can cause human poisoning and die, there must be plants that can be detoxified. Thinking of this, Shennong¡¯s sudden expression of excitement quickly greeted Ye Jia and said with respect: ¡°many thanks Senior!¡± Ye Jia listened, lightly smiled, and then asked: ¡°Why thank you, this simple thing, with your intelligence, will one day understand.¡± 517 Paused, he said: ¡°I know that you have an idea. However, there are so many viruses in the world, how many things are in the world, you want to find out the way to break through, what method should you use? ?¡± Shennong listened and could not help but be silent. Yes, even if you can solve the injury from the nature of the plant, what should you do? In addition to the hunger, the wheat seems to have no other use. It seems to poison the dead grass of beggar. What should I look for to save? With such a thought, Shennong also felt that he had a long way to go and he had a long way to go. He once again fell into meditation and remained silent for a long time. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Ye Jia looks at him with a smile, and said: ¡°The Terran Emperor, not only the practice of people, but also some things to understand.¡± Gradually, Shennong¡¯s eyes began to show a bright and firm color, and the body was glittering, and the breath of a stalwart was surging. It seems that the long-running black clouds vented in the torrential rain in a flash, and Shennong looked to the distance and said firmly: ¡°I have to taste the world, set the book!¡± Bone barely fell, as if where water flows, a canal is formed In general, he has been very close to the cultivation base of Taiyi Jinxian in this moment of successful breakthrough. Shining flashes, Shennong officially becomes Taiyi Jinxian! Ye Jia Seeing this, she can¡¯t help but laughed and said, ¡°You guys, you really didn¡¯t let me down!¡± After all, he turned over the palm, and a colorful gourd appeared out of thin air. ¡°This is a colorful gourd. When you taste the grass, you can only say something to the gourd mouth. This gourd can be recorded. In addition, the gourd contains five Divine Pill, which you will use in the future. When Dan runs out, it is when you are successful.¡± Ye Jia said inexplicably, and then handed the colorful gourd to Shennong. This gourd was created by his own heart, and contained a trace of his power, which was enough to support the Shennong taste the herb. Shennong¡¯s face was positive and he took the colorful gourd respectfully: ¡°Thank you for the Senior gift!¡± Ye Jia nodded, said: ¡°Through the green hills, try the herbs, work in the future, and benefit the people, you should be self-satisfied.¡± Shennong solemnly said: ¡°Junior will remember.¡± Then he seemed to suddenly think of something, he asked: ¡°I am more advised by Senior, I don¡¯t know the name of Senior.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, said: ¡°After 1000, you will know.¡± After all, I don¡¯t want to say anything about Shennong¡¯s, and the whole person will turn into a blue smoke, slowly dissipating, as if from the future. ¡°Senior¡­¡± Shennong was shocked, but looking around, there was no half of the silhouette, only the colorful gourd in his hand was really cut. He was a little silent, then sighed and said: ¡°Great Desolate World, there is such a great power!¡± After all, he took the colorful gourd down the cliff¡­ After Shennong returned, he told his decision to several other Elders, saying that he intended to taste the grass and create a living for the world. Several Elders listened, and they even discouraged them. After all, Shennong was the genius of Hua Tuo. Now he is Elder, shouldering the expectations of the whole family. It is really not necessary to take this risk. After all, Shennong is going to taste the grass and make Great Desolate. Not to mention the many powerful people, it is the various poisonous flowers in the vast Desolate, which is enough for him. As far as the human race is concerned, there is almost no poisonous grass that can poison Taiyi Jinxian. But the Great Desolate World is so vast that it can definitely find some poisonous grasses that are poisoned by Taiyi Jinxian. Even Da Luo Jinxian was directly poisoned and not without. Under such circumstances, Shennong¡¯s decision is too risky. However, despite several Elder efforts to discourage, Shennong insisted that even if he gave up Elder¡¯s position, he would certainly do so. In the end, several Elders had no choice but to compromise and promised Shennong¡¯s request. Therefore, Shennong took the colorful gourd given by Ye Jia, starting from Huaying, traveling to Great Desolate and taste the grass. At the edge of a stream in Huaying, Shennong went here, and looked around and found that there was a kind of grass that had never been seen growing on the water¡¯s edge. Come closer. This grassy rhizome is thick and strong. The leaves are sword-shaped and the midrib is prominent. He immediately smiled and solved the colorful gourd at the waist and thought about it: ¡°This grass is called calamus.¡± After all, he believed that he had a calamus, chewed it for a while, closed his eyes and pondered for a while, then nodded, said: ¡°Acanthus, the rhizome is thick, the leaves are sword-shaped, and the midrib is prominent. Its taste is warm. Main wind and cold dampness, coughing up the gas, happy hole, make up the five dirty, pass nine ÇÏ, clear eyes and ears, out of the sound. Long-term service, not forgetting or prolonging¡­¡± The barely fell, the colorful gourd flashed, giving off some mysterious breath, and then converge. Shennong¡¯s shot of the colorful gourd, the voice of the person suddenly heard, it is exactly what he said, it is not bad. He only showed satisfaction, nodded, and put away the colorful gourd to get away. Huaying country border, a hillside. Shennong came to a grass and dialed two times to find a new kind of vegetation. At first glance, its root is spindle-shaped, with a lower cylindrical shape and a longitudinal groove at the upper part, which is ash white and rough. He took a little chew and thought for a moment, then took the colorful gourd and said: ¡°It¡¯s awkward. The root is spindle-shaped, with a lower cylindrical shape and a longitudinal groove at the upper part, which is ash white and rough. It is sweet and warm. Main limelight, cold pain, rheumatism, Zhou Wei, limbs, pain, and dead muscles. Long-term service, smart eyes, strong and light¡­¡± After confirming that the colorful gourd was written correctly, Shennong once again put up the gourd, went to the distance, and left the Huaying country¡­ Chapter 910 Chapter 19 is absolutely toxic! ¡°The broken grass, very poisonous¡­¡± Shennong¡¯s face with painful color, looks at the green leaves in the hand, and said to the colorful gourd. According to him, this grass is the poisonous grass of the poisoned beggar that day. The toxicity is fierce, and the cultivation base of his Taijinjinxian is very painful. It is no wonder that a mortal is killed in an instant. After writing down the medicinal properties of the offspring, Shennong quickly ran the week to dispel the toxicity. For a moment, he slowly exhales one breath saying, a toxic genius only dissipated, but its forehead is also faintly sweaty, obviously not easy. Sinking a little, Shennong took a colorful gourd to the distance. The edge of the human race, a place of ice and snow. There are several green grasses growing here, with only one leaf at the top of the stem, three leaflets and palmate leaves. Shennong¡¯s slowly came from afar, and when he came down in the vicinity, he dialed these grasses and couldn¡¯t help but reveal the strange color and said: ¡°Good yang!¡± He looked up and down again, then grasped the grass stems and pulled up a grass uproots. Look again, the roots of this grass, there is a clear prominent, white as jade, Spiritual Qi Yiyi. Seeing this, Shennong couldn¡¯t help but smile, and then quickly took off the colorful gourd at the waist. ¡°This thing looks extremely medical, although it is not long, but it is the most spiritual and yang herbal medicine I have ever seen.¡± He said, his eyes flashed slightly. ¡°If you do, you will call it ginseng. ¡®But!¡¯ Ginseng! Shennong nodded, and then the stems were cleaned and put in the mouth to chew and swallow. Under the service of Fang Yi, a warm feeling rose from the lower abdomen and traveled all over the body in an instant, making Shennong surprised and happy, nodding again and again. ¡°Ginseng. Sweet and slightly cold, the main complement to the five internal organs, Ann Spirit, set the soul, stop the horror, in addition to evil, eyesight, happy puzzle. Long service, light and long years¡­¡± Shennong¡¯s eyes closed, while talking slowly to the colorful gourd. Shennong started from Huaying, and soon traveled the human race and officially entered the vast Great Desolate World. Speaking of it, since the end of the Lich War, the Terran has suffered a lot of losses, so it has been shrinking and rarely stepped out of the Terran forces. Shennong¡¯s previous understanding of Great Desolate World is nothing more than that¡¯s all heard from the Humanity¡¯s mouth. The so-called ear heard is not as good as seeing him. He traveled in person and soon saw the magical features of Great Desolate World, and his eyes widened. The cultivation base of Taiyi Jinxian is not too deep in Great Desolate. Although it is mostly enough to protect itself, it is inevitable to encounter some unknown dangers. On this day, Shennong walked on the Great Desolate, thinking while walking. It¡¯s been 100¡¯s time since he started to taste the grass. Over the years, 100 has tasted more than a thousand kinds of herbs. As the so-called practice makes perfect, in the rich experience, he has gradually explored some of the ways. Shennong soon discovered that this world of herbs can be roughly divided into two categories of genders, although the depths are different, but the general is not bad. The two sexes and five categories, in line with the mystery of the human body and the practice of the faint, seem to point to Heavenly Dao. He guessed that his trip to the grass was afraid that he had already had some eyebrows, not far from what the mysterious Senior said. As he walked, Shennong suddenly expressed his movement and raised his eyes to see a small tree. This small tree is three feet high, but it is full of green leaves and green, but it is quite strange. Shennong went to the vicinity, looked up and down and said: ¡°This small tree is so strange that I don¡¯t know how it is.¡± After thinking about it, he immediately picked up a leaf from the tree and chewed it twice in his mouth. ¡°Ah-!¡± Just as soon as he chewed, he was screaming and fell to the ground. I saw a green, expression pain on his face. Then, his body began to tremble, his face distorted, and apparently poisoned. This leaf is extremely toxic, even though Shennong has a cultivation base of Taiyi Jinxian, it is also difficult to resist, and the eyes are at the breath and the life is dying. Just then, the colorful gourd at his waist suddenly shook and the light was shining. Shennong¡¯s brain flashed, and then a bite, struggling to shoot on the colorful gourd, the gourd immediately opened, flying a goldenen Dan pills from it, straight into the mouth of Shennong. The entrance of the golden Dan Pills became instant, and instantly became a smashing Power of Immortal Spirit, which was infused with the Shennong. It is also magical, Shennong within the body that violent toxicity, encounter Jindan spiritual power, it is like encountering a nemesis, a touch of collapse, then everywhere disintegrate, retreat. After a while, the deep and terrifying toxicity is dissipated like a low tide, disappear without a trace. The golden power of the Golden Dan is still unfinished, and then slowly spread out and integrate into Shennong¡¯s limbs. In this integration of Strength, his cultivation base began to grow slowly, saying it was slow, but in reality it was extremely fast. It seems that the tide is raging, and in the past, Shennong¡¯s cultivation base has been upgraded a lot. From the beginning of Taiyi, it has already stood at Taiyi Jinxian. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a while, I felt the mana with the body gradually filling, and Shennong¡¯s surprise, but also slowed out exhales one breath saying. When he stood up and looked at the small tree, his eyes were full of taboos. ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous. If it¡¯s not the Divine Pill given by the mysterious Senior, I¡¯m afraid of this Nine deaths and still alive.¡± He said with some emotions, ¡°However, it¡¯s only that Jindan and this toxicity seem to have the same strength. There are certain connections between the five, and there must be some connection between them.¡± The foundation of this pharmacology is naturally the way of Five Elements. He has traveled to this day and has a general understanding of the Five Elements approach. When he can apply the Five Elements approach to medicine, it is a big deal. However, with his current fire, it is still a lot worse. Shennong thought for a moment, then picked up the colorful gourd and described the medicinal properties that he had just felt. ¡°Great Desolate World is really vast and boundless, so you will encounter such a poisonous thing. I really don¡¯t know what kind of danger is in the road ahead.¡± Shennong said some emotions, long time no words. Although the Terran is destined to be the main character of the heavens and the earth, at this time, it is still too weak, there are not many of the Luo Luo Jinxian, Shennong is not too Jin Jinxian, the distress in the Great Desolate is inevitable. However, it is possible to visit Great Desolate in the context of Taiyi B, and Shennong¡¯s harvest will be extraordinary. For a moment, after confirming this statement, Shennong rectified his mind and continued to embark on the journey of traveling to Great Desolate. ¡­¡­ Chapter 911 Chapter 20, my name is Ji Xuan! Shennong traveled alone to Great Desolate World for the time being, and said that the shelf was idle all day, and he went to the Terran. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Previously, because of pointing to Shennong, Ye Zi has been in China for a long time, and he is already familiar with the feelings of Hua Tuo. However, it is not familiar with the Xiongshi and Jiuli tribes. The first thing he went was to have a bear. Huayingguo, Xiongshi and Jiuli are three-legged. After several changes, the Strength of each ethnic group has already been a difference, regardless of the level. The leader of Xiongshi is still Luo Wang, and after Fuxi¡¯s departure, Luo Wang has almost become the new leader of the Terran. Strength formidable does not say that at the same time will also have Xiong¡¯s intelligence. Moreover, after the Six Path reincarnation, the humanity of Dachang, countless Freshman came to the world, and the population of Xiong¡¯s also increased greatly. In contrast, because the Jiuli people have many witches and witches, they have less benefits in the humanitarian era and the population has become the least. However, the Jiuli people themselves have a witchish bloodline, and even many witches coexist, which is the most formidable of the individual, and not comparable to the other two. At this time, there is a Xiongshi in the same way as Huaying, and there are many children and adolescents. The children in the tribe can see the playfulness of children and teenagers. Ye Jia incarnation A man dressed in an ordinary place, standing on the territory of Xiong¡¯s, with a smile. ¡°The Terran is really getting more and more prosperous.¡± He looked at the scene of Xiong¡¯s prosperity and couldn¡¯t help but say that. After all, he was also a member of the Terran. Although he was later surpassed as a god, his love and closeness to the Terran has never changed. Moreover, in fact, these Terrans are also the most outstanding creatures of the Great Desolate World, none of them. Ye Jia wandered in the territory of Xiongshi, and stopped to watch and see a lot of customs, and had an understanding of the life of the ancient people. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network After a while, his expression moved and looked towards an open space not far away. The vacant lot is surrounded by dozens of people, and each and everyone is concentrating on the look at the scene, cheering from time to time. ¡°Come on! Kill the waste!¡± ¡°Go!¡± In this open space center, there is a young man and a child in the spar sword, the two swords come to the sword, fighting hot. Youth and children spar, this is quite amazing things. What is even more incredible is that the young man actually fell in the spar! The child is only seven or eight years old, and he has a big sword in his hand, and he is skillful in swordsmanship. On the other hand, the opposite youth is also tall and burly, and the face is quite righteous, but the sword is really poor, fighting against children, hitting the wind now, not to mention, but also panting, extremely embarrassing. The sword in his hand is also extremely rough, ragged, and even makes people not see whether it is a copper sword or a stone sword. It can be seen that this young man, regardless of his family or Talent, has to lose far from the opposite child. If there is something in this young man who can overcome the opposite child, it is his eyes. This is a pair of bright and solemn eyes, full of endless perseverance and unyielding, as if revealing a deep and stalwart soul. Ye Jia sees this, the heart moves, and then the slap in the face, revealing a touch of meaningful smile: ¡°Interesting¡­¡± After all, he immediately came to the open space and pierced Hollow, but did not alarm anyone. ¡°This brother, I don¡¯t know why the child wants to fight with the youth?¡± Ye Jia asked with a smile. The person next to him listened. First of all, I was surprised when I was more personal. When I said, ¡°You must come from afar, I don¡¯t know what is going on here. The young man is an idiot known locally, Innate is dull, practicing The sword is still so bad. The child is a famous genius child nearby. Although he is only eight years old, the kunai method is already very powerful.¡± Ye Jia nodded, no longer speak. In his opinion, this child¡¯s latent talent is indeed a lot more than ordinary people, but it is not surprising. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s in the Great Desolate World, it¡¯s in the Terran, and there¡¯s a lot of Talent¡¯s far beyond this child. If it is compared with the Shennong he had previously dialed, this child¡¯s late talent is really worth mentioning. On the contrary, the youth is quite unusual. The eyes are crystal clear, the tenacious will, and Ye Jia has seen so many people, no one can compare with it. However, only the Ye Jia can be seen in this mystery. The ordinary people can only see that the youth¡¯s latent talent is dull and nothing. Only Ye Jia knows that this young man seems to be ordinary at this time, and will be soaring in the future. In contrast, those who watched and laughed at him were really mediocre and shallow. As for the identity of this young man, Ye Jia has already had a look at it. When I think of it, he can¡¯t help but smile. He said: ¡°It¡¯s really good to come. I didn¡¯t expect to go shopping, I can meet the third person, and he is still such a showman, interesting¡­ ¡± After a while, the battle between youth and children has been heated up¡­ It is better to say that the youth is finally unable to hold up. I saw that the child¡¯s sword in his hand was like a dragon, and the cold light was shining. The airflow of the sharp air was scattered. One move was more fierce than the one. The young people who played opposite were caught off guard and became more and more embarrassed. ¡°Play well!¡± ¡°Okay! ¨C Kill the waste!¡± The child¡¯s tender face became more and more arrogant, and while he was out of the sword, he sneered at the opposite youth. Finally, he glared at the opposite side of the opposite side, the sword in his hand stabbed, and the sharp tip of the sword broke through the chest of the young man. This move is raging, killing intent is like a tide, if it is hit, I am afraid that the young people will die if they die. Young people see this, turn pale with fright, but the face in the hands can not come to resist, the eyes look at will be stabbed. Just then, Ye Jia sighed softly. A mysterious and mysterious Strength suddenly emerged, and instantly swayed in the chest of the youth. Under the mysterious Strong, the powerful sword of the stalwart was actually declining and slowing down. With this effort, the young man finally avoided the sword at the foot of the deng deng, but he used too much force and fell directly to the ground, a dust, looking quite wolf. Everyone saw it and laughed a lot: ¡°Hahahaha! It really is a waste!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a big life, it¡¯s not stabbed!¡± ¡­1.0¡­ The child first dismissed the young man with disdain, and then some doubts at the big sword in his hand, whispered: ¡°How can a sword be defeated, it should not be¡­¡± He thought for a moment without a clue, but since he has already defeated the opposite side, it is not good to do anything, immediately a big sword, proud to leave. When he saw him leaving, everyone immediately followed, and sneaked a horse: ¡°Little Young Master, you have a sword that is really powerful!¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± The youth saw the people leave, and a person stood up silently, looking down at the sword in his hand, and the expression was somewhat lost. Ye Jia came over and smiled and asked, ¡°Young man, what is your name?¡± The youth is hearing this startled, and then he subconsciously said: ¡°My name is Ji Xuan.¡± Chapter 912 The 20 chapter of the first sun is a sword! Ye Jia nodded, asked: ¡°I see your latent talent is flat, why do you have to practice the sword?¡± Ji Xuanzhen listened to this, expression glimpse, and then slowly said: ¡°The Three Great tribe of the Terran, there will be a battle in the future, if not practice the sword. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± Ye Jia hearing this, the eyes are slightly flashing, this child is really an insider, the mind out of the ordinary. He lightly smiled and asked: ¡°You can be your latent talent. I am afraid that it will be practiced for thousands of years and there will be no achievements.¡± Ji Xuanzhen listened, but it was somewhat unwilling and persevering to say: ¡°The millennium is not good, then it will be a thousand years. Since it is doomed to mediocrity, there is no way to retreat, why not fight for it!¡± Ye Jia secretly nodded, and the person with such a strong heart and soul in the future, as long as he grasps the direction in the future, he will be able to take a thousand miles and be superb. When he thought of it, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and said: ¡°It¡¯s rare that you can have such a temperament, or I will help you.¡± After all, he did not wait for Ji Xuanzhen to respond. He waved his hand and flashed his eyes and took 15 through the endless time to come to a mountain. Ji Xuanyuan only felt that the Form Displacement Transposition appeared on the top of the mountain. At the moment, it was not possible to turn pale at fright, but at the sight of Ye Jia, he could not speak. He has also seen Divine Ability of some Terran Experts, flying the world, calling the wind and summon the rain is extremely amazing. But he absolutely did not expect that someone in this world could cross the Hollow space and move instantly! So Divine Ability is beyond the imagination of Ji Xuanyuan at this time. It is hard to imagine him. This seemingly ordinary man has an incredible power to the ground. Ye Jia saw him like this, lightly smiled, and said: ¡°You can do this in the coming days.¡± ¡°I?¡± Ji Xuan Ô¯hearing this, then some unbelievable. Ye Jia no longer explained more, turned his head and said to himself: ¡°This is the Shouyang Mountain, a famous mountain of the Great Desolate World. The Spiritual Qi is full and divine. It is between Huaying and Xiong. I think you have heard about it.¡± Ji Xuanzhen nodded, said: ¡°Junior did hear it a few times.¡± ¡°Shouyang Mountain, with positive force, and Earth Qi, is a mysterious treasure.¡± Ye Jia slowly said, ¡°Today I am planting a sword for you on this mountain. When the time is ripe, you should master this.¡± Excalibur.¡± Kind of sword! Tough barely fell, Ye Jia flipped the palm of his hand, and the five fingers flicked, between the divine powers, immediately formed a golden sword aura, floating up and down in his palm. Although the golden sword aura is only shallow and asexual, the shape is ethereal, but the sturdy Strength contained in it is as vast as the mountains and seas. Then, only seeing Ye Jia¡¯s palm, this golden sword aura spurt out and rushed into the sky. Ji Xuanzhen looked up and looked up. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª!¡± Between the heavens, there is a thunder burst, and the infinite glory is shrouded down, vast and mighty heavenly prestige. Ji Xuan¡¯s eyes are more and more shocking, and Ye Jia turns a blind eye to this. He said: ¡°The sword is in the air of the sky, and it can breed Sword Soul.¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª!!¡± The thunder of the sky is rolling, and the mighty power sweeps all directions. After a while, I saw only a few days above the gods, and that golden sword aura has awe-inspiring. Ye Jia Seeing this, immediately the sword pointed out and pointed to the sky, saying: ¡°The sword falls to the sun!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± Golden sword aura wrapped in a vast thunder, crashed from the sky, straight into the Shouyang Mountain, disappeared through the mountains. There was a turbulence in the first Yangshan Mountain. The vast imposing manner alerted many souls around, and everyone and everyone shiver coldly. After a while, the movement between the heavens and the earth slowly subsided, the wind and the clouds disappeared, and everything was calm. Ji Xuan Ô¯looks at the calming Shouyang Mountain, but the heart can not be calm for a long time. He had long heard that Great Desolate World has infinite powers, but he never thought that there was such a slap in the face. At this moment, Ji Xuanzhen¡¯s heart is both fearful and shocking, and there is a hint of excitement and excitement. Ye Jia looks at his expression, secretly from nodded. ¡°This sword has been planted, and when the time is right, you will call it out.¡± He said slowly. ¡°Dare to ask Senior, what time is ripe?¡± Ji Xuan could not help but ask. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°At that time, you will understand that when you feel that you can¡¯t call and you think you can call it out, it is when the Excalibur is born.¡± Ji Xuan stunned and fell into meditation, muttering in his mouth: ¡°No call can¡¯t¡­¡± After a while, he seemed to think of something, and then quickly fell to the ground, swearing: ¡°Senior possess remarkable abilities, Junior¡¯s heart is longing for it, I wonder if you can accept Junior as a disciple?¡± Ye Jia listened and thought about it and said: ¡°With your current Strength, it is not enough to be my Disciple. As for whether it is to the ground or not, it may be known when you are on the top.¡± Ji Xuan Ô¯hearing this, showing a few points of loss, but still said: ¡°many thanks Senior.¡± Ye Jia nodded, then said: ¡°I don¡¯t accept you as a Discicle, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you give me some advice.¡± Ji Xuanzhen suddenly showed the color of surprise, looked up and hoped to look at Ye Jia. ¡°I pass you a set of practice, this practice is not a practice sword, nor a practice mana, but a state of mind, the so-called strengths and weaknesses, your temperament tenacious, this is a good fit for you.¡± Ye Jia said, turned over the palm, a purple streamer instantly fell into Ji Xuanyuan within the body, an 330 flashed. After the purple light entered the body, Ji Xuanzhen first felt that the whole body was hot, and immediately there was something in his mind. The rest is wonderful, it seems to be vast and boundless, but it is extremely streamlined, and the end is endless. ¡°Thank you for Senior!¡± Ji Xuanyi thanked him again. Ye Jia nodded, said: ¡°There is no way to go. After all, his whole person disappeared instantly from Ji Xuan¡¯s line of sight, and there was no trace of it, no cause, no result, no trace. Ji Xuan stayed for a moment, only sighed and looked up at the sky: ¡°Great Desolate World, it is the vast majority¡­¡± Ye Jia will give a pointer to Ji Xuan, let him practice it alone and not mention it. Ye Jia came out with a bear, and then walked another way to the Jiuli who coexisted with the witch. The Jiuli tribe is a large tribe. Under this tribe, there are nine small tribes. Each tribe has nine commanders, each of which is Divine Ability formidable, which is commensurate with Chiyou. Others may not know, but Ye Jia¡¯s reason for the Ji Li people is clear. This 81 tribe is the strongest of the remaining witches, and the purest witch of the bloodline between the heavens and the earth. Among them, there are two great witches, one is Chiyou, the other is punishment. Chapter 913 The second chapter of 20 is hooked! Since the beginning of Pangu, Great Desolate World has evolved countless creatures, many of which are outstanding, and Strong is strong. Some of these formidable creatures do not transform human figures like most creatures. Some of them are limited to their own Talent, while others are disdainful. Most of the ancient animals that have not been shaped are huge in size, like mountains, and the Talent is amazing. It is born to manipulate all kinds of mysterious Strength. After several days of catastrophe, these Great Desolate beasts are inevitably reduced a lot, and the rest are mostly in the Great Desolate, regardless of the world. If left in the past, these Great Desolate beasts are hiding in the depths of Great Desolate, and it will not last forever. But now the times are different. To be precise, this is the era of the Terran. Different from any race in the past, Terran Innate is the Innate Dao Body, so many people can cultivate and even have Talent. Even those who can¡¯t cultivate, the ingenuity of their own is also superior, far surpassing most Great Desolate creatures. The Terran with such a Talent is already extremely amazing. What makes people feel incredible and fearful is that the reproduction of the Terran is equally rapid! Before the emergence of the Terran, the Great Desolate people could not imagine that there were formidable creatures in the world who could have a baby in October and often had more than one birth. More terrifying is that the Terran has no estrus, and it can be created all year round, without any scruples! Under the human¡¯s formidable reproduction, the human race¡¯s forces inevitably expanded rapidly, from the first small settlement, and soon spread. Even after a major blow from the Lich War, the expansion of the Terran is still incomparably fast, madly eroding the territory of Great Desolate. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Therefore, in the process of the continuous expansion of the Terran, the conflict with the Great Desolate is inevitable. On this day, the Jiuli people are expanding to the Great Desolate site as usual. It is unusual to say that it is as usual. Because there have been rumors that there is a formidable Great Desolate Giant Beast lurking in front of the expansion. It is not an opponent at all. It is not the other leader who led the expansion of the Jiuli people today. It is the first expert of Jiuli. After the Lich War, Chiyou and Puntian became the two most important witches of the Wus. The two pursued the continuation of the ethnic group and finally resolutely integrated into the Terran, thus achieving the current Ji Li. The strength of the original sentence is quite different, but through the Yi Jia Divine Ability, it has the undead body against the sky. From then on, the criminal day and the people will only attack the people, no need to defend, even if they die, they can quickly resurrect and become the first expert of the well-deserved Witch. However, after all, the cultivation base is deeper and more intelligent. It is prestigious in the family, and the leader of the Ji Li people has been served by Chiyou. As for the punishment of the day, nature is the first fierce force of Jiuli, and it is in the forefront. Like today¡¯s situation, although it is unusual for the ordinary Lianyan clansman, it is nothing for the criminal day. ¡°The punishment of the heavens, the rumored habitat of the beasts is coming soon.¡± A nine li clansman came over and said. Because of the witchblood¡¯s bloodline, the body of the nine-clans clansman is also tall and strong, much higher than the average human race. After listening to the punishment day, I didn¡¯t take it seriously and said, ¡°Know it, move on.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man screamed away. At this time, the punishment day looked up and looked at the distance. I saw that there were several huge mountain ranges that were continuous together, all in the ten thousand zhang high low, imposing manner. He looked at it for a while and couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Look at this strong Strong, it must be a strange animal of the soil Attribute. But since you still have to live in these places, presumably the cultivation base of this strange animal is not high. Where can I go, there will be a big Luo Jinxian will be in the sky¡­ It¡¯s really disappointing.¡± With his cultivation base, it is higher than most of the great Luo Jinxian, plus the undead body, it is the fear of the general quasi-sacred, the existence of the following Luo Jinjin is naturally lacking. . After a while, the criminal day led a group of clansman to the mountain range, except for the penalty days, the rest of the crowd were all at the sights at all around. The punishment day is disfigured and shocked, loudly said: ¡°Which animal is in the armpit, I am not coming out to see me!¡± With his cultivation base, this voice shouted out, and the imposing manner was arrogant. Anyone who listened was also afraid of three points. However, his words are also very savvy. If the nature is not enough, I am afraid that it will come out directly. ¡°Where is the arrogant, I dare to disturb me to clean up!¡± Sure enough, the Great Desolate of this place, as soon as he heard the sentence, immediately responded with anger. This voice is so thunderous that it is not inferior to the punishment of the day, imposing manner. With this at the same time, the front of the earth is turbulent, the ground shakes, flying sand running stone. A group of nine li clansman turn pale with fright. However, the punishment days are still indifferent. When he is carrying his hands, he is coldly looking towards the earth. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Another burst of tremors, the front of the earth immediately cracked, earth and stone flying, raised a few ten thousand zhang high. Eyes look at that countless earth and stone will fall, the momentum is so great that it can be a lot of ordinary Jiuli clansman¡¯s life. ¡°hmph! ¡± Seeing this in prison, it is coldly snorted, dry and stunned, and the earth and stone in the sky will be wiped out in an instant. When the earth and stone were gone, everyone looked up and stood in front of a giant beast with a talland zhang high. This giant beast looks like Qilin, the first two horns are like a cow, and the imposing manner is like a big earth. At this time, he is angry at the sight of the punishment, only to listen to him: ¡°Who are you!¡± ¡°A large Luojing hook in the district, I am not qualified to listen to my name! In front of me, you just have to die honestly!¡± said the sentence. It turns out that this giant beast is exactly the same as Qilin, and Qilin is a close relative, Strength formidable, and Innate. However, the strength of this striking Strength is relatively weak, even if it is out of the ordinary, it is far from the opponent of the punishment. Gou Chen naturally feels the majestic atmosphere of the criminal day, and is a strong enemy. However, he does not know the undead ability of the criminal day, otherwise it is not just a rival. I don¡¯t know the swearing of the undead, and of course I feel fearless. Coldly said: ¡°You want to kill me? hmph! And see if you have this ability!¡± After all, its imposing manner has risen, and the mighty soil stretches straight into the sky, stirring the boundless wind. Under this imposing manner, a common nine-clim clansman has been horrified, two battles. After a day of shock, he said: ¡°All are back!¡± Everyone listened, and immediately moved away from this place, looking for a safe place to watch the war. ¡°what!¡± The penalty day followed by shouting loudly, an imposing manner suddenly broke out, Profound Light under the arrogance, immediately showed the thousand zhang witch! Chapter 914 The 20 three chapter melee! Thousand zhang is a real manifestation, and the majestic sorrows of the sorrows are swept away. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network face the same as the mountains of the hook, not at all. Gou Chen sees this, can not help but reveal the solemn color, vigilantly at the prison day. Say with a cold laugh : ¡°Hook Chen, and let you see my dry formidable power!¡± After all, I saw that his arm was shocked, and the dry axe immediately released a magnificent gas, plowed the ground, and went straight to the hook. Wherever he went, the earth and stone were splitting two points. Gou Chen sees this, immediately angry roar, the whole body is a masterpiece, the rustic transpiration in front of him, instantly condensed into a smashing earth wall, full of thousands of high, thick and heavy, imposing manner amazing. The next moment, the magnificent air immediately hit the earth wall, and the raging Strength broke out. ¡°boom¨C!¡± For a time, flying sand running stone, smoke and dust, the wind whistling, the magnificent Strength swept away. Ye Jia I don¡¯t know when I have come here, hiding the Hollow space, indifferent to the scene below, slowly start to talk: ¡°If the sentence is not the undead body I gave him, it is not too strong than this. many.¡± The Lich decided Time of Battle. In order to balance the Lich and the 777, he deliberately gave the undead to the battle, making the battle on the ground tend to balance. However, after the battle was over, Ye Jia forgot the matter. Logically speaking, a person with an immortal body, after countless years of to gain experience practice, should have a strong Divine Ability. However, there is no real growth in this criminal day, and there is even a step backward in combat skills. Ye Jia thinks about it and understands it. With the undead body of the criminal day, there is no need to consider the skill Divine Ability for the enemy. Only the rampage can defeat the vast majority of the Great Desolate World. It is for this reason that the criminal genius is neglecting to delve into it, and thus stops and even regresses in some respects. Waiting for the smoke to disperse below, it really does not come out by Ye Jia. Although the attacking day of the road, the big broken wall, but it also cost most of it, waiting to rush to the front of the hook, has been weak and weak, was smashed by a claw. ¡°Peng¡±, a sharp disintegrate. Gou-coldly looked towards towards the punishment day and said: ¡°There are two sons!¡± He was originally aware of the imposing manner of the prisoner¡¯s body, knowing that it is by no means easy. But I never thought that its power would be here. Glittering in the eyes of the eye, the heart said: ¡°I am afraid there is a fierce battle.¡± If he knows that Divine Ability is not dead, he is afraid that he will turn around and will never consider a war of evil. Seeing this in prison, I didn¡¯t feel any surprise, but I was shocked and said: ¡°Hook Chen, I will let you see the strength of the Witch!¡± After all, he actually threw the cognac to the ground, bare-handed, looked towards the hook, and the eyes flashed with blazing rays of light. fight! Gou Chen sees this, the pupil shrinks: ¡°The witches are really arrogant!¡± In fact, although he is a Great Desolate animal, and masters the power of the earth, if there is a Stamina amount, there are really few Great Desolate animals in the world that can be compared with the witches. ¡°hmph!¡± The criminal day is coldly snorted. ¡°You are crazy, you know a few punches!¡± After all, I saw that his figure was vertical, and he rushed to the front of the hook, and he made a fist in one hand, and squatted against the hook. Its speed is fast, only a moment in the ground to draw a deep gully, flying sand running stone, smoke and sky. ¡°Fast!¡± Chen Chen was shocked, and quickly raised the giant claw, and shot down against the punishment. ¡°boom¨C!¡± The two strike, terrifying¡¯s Strength immediately bursts. Under this terrifying Strength, Gou Chen only felt a big shock, and the huge body immediately became deng deng retreat, drawing a deep gully on the earth. On the other hand, the punishment of the day is actually only retreat a half step and then stand firmly, and the strength of the strength is evident. The criminal day coldly smiled, and even if the fists were like a wave, they rushed to the hook and the killing intent was raging. Gou Chen sees this turn pale with fright, and quickly picks up the power of the whole body, urging Earth Qi to attach the body, and the giant claw is waving between the gods and trying to resist. However, he is not a human being after all, and his punishment is vigorous and far-reaching. He is a very ordinary creature. From time to time, Hook Chen suddenly falls to the wind and smashes the number of days. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡± After the punishment of the heavy boxing, squatting on the huge body of the hook, suddenly stirred up the infinite amount of light, Earth Qi surging. If there is no earth force to protect, but this number of heavy punches, it is enough to get it. This is the case, the hook is still a big shock, the breath is a disorder. As the boxing style of the criminal day became more and more fierce, Gou Chen became passively beaten, and his body was scattered and quite wolf. Finally, Gou Chen can¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Roar¨C!¡± Just listen to his angry roar, the huge body rises, open the bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, slammed into the penalty. ¡°It¡¯s just right!¡± The punishment is not fearful, and immediately the both hands, one will hold the double angle firmly. The double horns were held, and the hooks suddenly stagnate and it is difficult to get in. Gou Chen sees this, both shocked and angry, struggling to twist his body, intending to break free. ¡°hmph!¡± The criminal day is coldly snorted, and immediately the body hands are turned over, and the mighty Strength is Wang Yang. Under this huge force, Gou Chen immediately turned his body and almost fell to the ground. Ye Jia, standing in the Hollow space, couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°How does this scene look like a bullfight?¡­ However, I have never seen a bullfighter and a cow fighting hard, and now this scene is hooked. I have to lose.¡± Sure enough, he was barely fell, and he suddenly made a force, and his arms were shocked. Gou Chen only had time to get angry roar, and he was turned over to the ground. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The ground moved to the mountain, and the huge body of Chen¡¯s body fell to the ground immediately. After the punishment, he turned over and rode to Gou Chen. He punched his fist and punched it. The fists were like a wave, and the violent Strength had a burst of bombardment on Gou Chen. Gou Chen¡¯s pain, but he was crushed by the punishment of the day, but he was unable to make up his strength. He could only scream and scream, but he struggled but was useless. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡± Punishment and punching and screaming. Ye Jia looked at it for a while, and said: ¡°If you go on like this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to die.¡± After thinking for a moment, he immediately got the idea: ¡°And help him first and see what happens next.¡± After all, he pointed to a sword, and the vastness of the earth immediately surged from all directions, as if the river had returned to the sea, and it was integrated into the body. Ye Jia¡¯s divine power, and instantly attracted End Qi, the energy of the majestic. Such a vast Strength, through its divine power into the body with the body, the striking of Strength immediately rose. Feeling the withstretched strength of the body suddenly swelled, hooked up, and then reacted, only angry roar, the powerful Strength broke out instantly. ¡°boom¨C!¡± Chapter 915 The fourth chapter of 20 is not a death penalty! Strength, which suddenly broke out in Chen¡¯s body, was caught in the sky and was immediately smashed out and directly hit a mountain. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª!¡± The huge body of the sentence is one, when the mountain collapses, the gravel collapses and flies everywhere. Gou Chen shook his head in some places, and did not understand why his Strength had so much. He was only pressed to the ground by the day of punishment, and he was unable to resist. But in times of crisis, the earth was suddenly rushing out of a vast amount of energy, blending into his within the body, making its strength increase. Today, his strength is strong, even if the front is hard and the punishment is completely innocent. Of course, he still doesn¡¯t know that there is an immortal Strength in the penalty day. At this time, the punishment day has climbed up from the ground, and it is very surprising to look at the hook: ¡°Why is your Strength soaring so much!¡± Gou Chen listened to it but coldly snorted, said: ¡°Death!¡± Tough barely fell, he turned into a lightning, rushed to the penalty day, came to the momentum, and the mountains and rivers. Under the hoof of the four hooves, it is necessary to rush to the vicinity of the punishment. Seeing this in prison, I was shocked. The speed of my heart was soaring to this point. It¡¯s hard to hide Strength. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bit of nervousness, and then he quickly shook his arms, and both hands slammed the top of the sky. The next moment, the two collided, and a pair of giant palms withstood the body of the hook. But this situation is very different from the one. Only when the two collided, and the hooks fell, there was no effort to fight back. This time, the two collided, the two are evenly matched, whoever is topless, deadlocked. ¡°What!¡± Feel the slogan of such a great Strength, torture shocked and angry, I can¡¯t believe it, ¡°How is this possible!¡± Although Hook Chen is also unclear about the situation, but he is more and more brave, and there is a raging Strength on the huge body. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø On the occasion of the sacred heart, he was pushed a few steps by the hook, stepping on the earth, flying earth and stone, and smashing through the stone. Ye Jia sees this in the air, lightly smiled, and said: ¡°This time, I want to defeat Chen Chen again, I am afraid I have to die first.¡± After all, he looked for towards the day of punishment, and he could not help but glance at what he thought. Here, the punishment of the day and the battle of Chen is right, you come to me, imposing manner. Seeing that you can¡¯t squat down, and the punishment is surprised and angry, immediately shouting loudly, the whole body Profound Light, the sharp sharpness of the sharp burst of hair, thousands of absolutely killing the hook Chen. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang!¡± ¡°There is a frenzy of chaos, and Chen does not dare to care about it. The body is full of volatility, and the thickening of Strength is an invisible barrier, and it will hold all the thousands of sharpness. However, the huge impact is still erupting, causing the two to retreat at the same time and separate the two sides. Waiting for the two to stop the body shape, look at towards opposite side, the eyes are full of taboo colors. Penalty expression is gloomy, coldly said: ¡°A good one, I am looking down on you!¡± After all, I saw a move in his palm, and the dry axe not far away was shocked, and it flew in the air and was held in his hand. ¡°Ha!¡± Cognac in hand, the punishment day immediately angry roar, the whole person swept like a gust of wind, and immediately rushed to the front of the hook, killing intent endless. He is self-sufficient and has no body of death. He is not afraid of death when he is attacking. He only has to attack, he has no scruples, and his voice is so vast that he can be shocked by Chen. To see the cognac, the Chen immediately became a mana, and the double-angled head of the head suddenly rose up a ray of yellow ray of light, straight into the sky. ¡°boom¨C!¡± The dry axe is heavy on the khaki light curtain, the brilliance blooms, and the mighty power surges out. For a time, flying sand running stone, the wind whistling, the momentum is extremely large. ¡°Peng peng peng¡± shakes the mountain, and the punishment of the heavens and the hooks of Chen Chen once again touches the ground, and the surrounding earth is ruined, and there are gravel and scattered sand everywhere. Gou Chen looks solemnly at the penalty day, above the double horns, the yellow light glittering, exudes a burst of sigh of breath, blazing. ¡°ºð !!!!¡± Just listen to his angry roar, Yang Tianxiaoxiao, above the double horns will suddenly gather a yellow Thunder. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long!¡± Light thunder beats, if the sky is glory. Seeing this in prison, it is also the both hands, clumped and dry, loudly shouted, and then struggling in the air around the two sides, crisscross. ¡°Go!¡± Guanghua flashed, and the cross-shaped sharp air burst into a rush. At this same time, Gou Chen is also a double-angle shock. After the yellow thunder jumped, it leaped up and greeted it. In the next moment, the sharp gas and the yellow Thunder collided, bursting out the terrifying power, sweeping all directions. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Under such terrifying power, the earth was forcibly taken to Level 1, flying sand running stone, and smoke. ¡°what¨C¡° Suddenly, a scream came, and it was actually a double-angled squad that stood up against the punishment and rushed out. ¡°go to hell!¡± Gou Chen angry roar, four hooves rushed, and the punishment sky directly on the top of the ten thousand zhang high mountains. ¡°bang!¡± The mountains collapsed and the rocks were empty. The double-angled corner of Chen¡¯s sharpness has been deeply inserted into the chest of the sentence, and it runs out, and the blood crosses. The cognac in the hands of the criminal day is cut on the back of the hook, and the same is cut into serious injuries, blood dripping. But in any case, the situation of Gou Chen seems to be better than the punishment. It was followed by the hook and then the angry roar, and then the huge head was shaken. The sharp double-angled madness was stirred in the chest of the tortured day, causing the chest to break open a big hole and flesh and blood. ¡°Aaah!¡± The punishment was screaming and there was no resistance. In the past, the full-fledged smashing of the prisoner¡¯s chest was completely ruined. At this time, the punishment seemed to be completely lifeless. When Chen went back, the punishment sky fell directly to the ground. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° It was another wave of shaking, followed by blood flowing into the river. Gou Chen was panting and was also seriously injured. The yellow light on his body shook, the dryness fell off, the blood rushed out, and he couldn¡¯t help but cry, almost falling. However, he still barely lifted the mana, sealed the wound, and then barely stood firm, looked towards the punishment of the ground, coldly said: ¡°hmph! The arrogant witch!¡± If you turn around, you have to leave. ¡°Oh? Is it?¡± At this moment, the voice of disdain suddenly came, and Chen Chen listened to the sudden push shrank, and quickly turned around. Turning around and seeing, the punishment day slowly rose from the ground and gradually stood firm. The huge wound in his chest was flying to heal with incredible speed. When he got up, the wound in his chest had its head size. After the day of standing still, the wound was completely cured and there was no trace. He twisted his neck and made a scream of screaming, while his eyes were extremely ridiculed, and his meaning was self-evident. Gou Chen¡¯s eyes are stunned and he can¡¯t believe it: ¡°You and you ¨C you are resurrected!¡± Chapter 916 The 20 chapter five kills the hook! ¡°ºßhmph!¡± said with a cold laugh, ¡°it seems that you have never heard of the name of my sentence!¡± Said, he took a hand in his hand and dried up: ¡°I am a prisoner, it is the body of immortality!¡± Gou Chen slammed at the punishment day, for a long time can not speak, a fear of emotion gradually came to mind. ¡°If you are not an undead body, then you will die!¡± The color of the sacred sky flashed past, and even as the flight stepped up, it immediately rushed to the front of the hook, and the axe fell. Gou Chen sees this, suddenly turn pale with fright, quickly urging mana, forming a soil wall in front of him. However, in a hurry, the formidable power is inevitably weaker. It is the axe of the punishment, and the terrifying power will break the earth wall in an instant. ¡°boom¨C!¡± After bursting into the wall, he slammed the hook and chopped it all over his body. ¡°Ah-!¡± Gou Chen screams, his heart is scared and afraid, and even retreat. However, he will let him go after the punishment, and he will only see the shock of his arms, and his hands will dry up, and a magnificent and sharp air will spurt out and slam the door. Gou Chen is very expensive. Now, in the fear of running away, in addition to running away, there is no other way. In the face of such a blow, he hardly considered it and ran away. However, when the emperor fled, how can he escape, only to see the sharp gas shock, and instantly rushed to the hook-behind, flashing, hitting the back. Gou Chen is another scream. Only this hit is in the back of the back, and the formidable power is large, the spine is directly cut off, flesh and blood fly. When the spine is broken, the hook is naturally unable to escape, and immediately the body is soft, crashing down on the ground, shaking up the sky and dust. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± I can¡¯t afford to move it. He thought that he was already dead, even when he strode forward, he went to a close look, and then coldly said: ¡°Ignorance, ridiculous!¡± However, at this time, a dangerous atmosphere was suddenly sent out. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Gou Chen suddenly turned his head, the yellow light flashed in the giant mouth, the terrifying power can spurt out, and instantly hit the neck. ¡°boom¨C!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, a violent rays of light suddenly burst out, drowning the chest and neck of the sentence, terrifying power swept through. Under this violent Strength, the head of the criminal day was directly broken off, crashed to the ground, and rolled away until it hit a mountain. The body of the criminal day has no brains, neck and part of the chest, and the hands are dry, staggering, and the eyes are at the bottom. The same has been exhausted, and panting, looking forward towards the tortured, the coldly said: ¡°This time, you are damned.¡± However, the remnants of the criminal day were swaying, but they never fell down. Then, in the eyes of the horrified eyes, they slowly moved forward and came to the head of the criminal day. The hand of the remnant of the tortured day touched the ground and grabbed his head. The residual body grabbed the head, and above the head of the sentence, the bone eyes suddenly opened, Profound Light flashed, and the look reappeared. ¡°This will die, you are too naive!¡± Peng Tianyi carried his own head and sneered at with a smile. Gou Chen was already horrified at this time and could not speak. Immediately after the punishment, the head was placed on the body, and the blood light flashed. There was flesh and blood between the skull and the residual body, and they quickly joined together and instantly recovered. The punishment sky shook his head, and it was unscathed. At this time, there was no mana, and the spine was cut off. I couldn¡¯t move. Seeing this, except for panic, there was no way. With the help of the criminal day, he said, ¡°You can let me die twice, it is not bad, but it is here!¡± After all, he is shaking his arm, and suddenly squatting down the head of Chen! ¡°bang!¡± Blood Splash, hook the head of the skull. Seeing this in prison, I have to cast a body of Gou Chen. After all, it is a Great Desolate animal. It is not a small flesh and blood. Although it is of little use to the big witch and the big Luo Jinxian, it is invaluable for the general clansman. However, at this time, Ye Jia stretched out a finger, and a mysterious and mysterious Strength suddenly emerged and hooked the earth. Then I saw only a wave of fluctuations in the earth. It was like a wave of water, and the head and body of the hook were instantly sunk, and the earth was disappeared. ¡°What!¡± The eyes of the prisoner were shocked. He hadn¡¯t had time to cast a spell, and the body of this hook was actually forcibly disappeared from under his eyes! I can¡¯t believe it, but I look around and look at it. However, no matter how he looks for it, this is a disappear without a trace, as if it has never appeared before¡­ If the venue is not a mess, he must doubt whether he really killed the hook. After watching it for a long time, I still couldn¡¯t find a half-point clue. I couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Shook head said: ¡°That¡¯s all that¡¯s all, Great Desolate World is nothing, maybe it was really taken away by the earth.¡± Within the Witches, there is an inexplicable belief in the earth. Regardless of the height of the Strength, they are highly respected for the earth. But all kinds of visions concerning the earth are inadvertent and cautious. Although the situation of the genius is really different, but the criminal days do not intend to think more. After a while, he recalled a group of clansman and led him back. After they left, the original light flashed and Ye Jia came out. Ye Jia stood on the ground, looked towards the fare away from the distance, thoughtful. ¡°For the Great Desolate creatures, the undead body of this criminal day is sharp and sharp. Under the saints, there is nothing to be done.¡± He said slowly. ¡°As a result, in the future, the war of human race is a big obstacle. However, if we want to directly erase the immortal body of the criminal day, it will definitely have a major impact on the current influence of the Terran. But it is prudent.¡± In the battle of the Terran in the future, the penalty day must be in conflict with the Experts of Xiongshi and Huaying, namely Xuanyuan and Shennong. The Excalibur under his possession in Shouyang Mountain contains his divine power, and nothing is broken. Xuanyuan has the sword he gave, so there is no need to fear the punishment, but Shennong¡¯s Strength at this time is still too weak, and there is no specific Divine Ability. If you want to deal with the punishment, I am afraid that it is powerless. Therefore, Ye Jia just suddenly took the shot and sank the body of the hook. After all, the body of this hook is indeed a good material, not only for the general creatures, but also for the god Ye Jia. Thinking of this, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but lightly smiled, and then turned around, palms facing the earth. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The ground moved to the mountain, and then I saw the earth tremble, and once again turned into a wave of water. Immediately, the huge body of the hook rushed out of the ground and reappeared on the ground. Chapter 917 The sixth chapter of 20 reinvents the hook! Look at huge as a mountain-like corpse, Ye Jia can not help but reveal a satisfactory color, nodded said: ¡°Not bad, it should be. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± He had previously fixed the spirit of the deceased, so that Six Path could not be taken away, and the soul could not wake up. Stretching out his fingers and making a circle around the broken neck of the hook, under the force of glittering, the head and body of the hook will be reconnected. Then he pointed out that the volley had been vacated three times and the body was completely repaired. At this point, the body of the hook was already a ¡°corpse¡±. ¡°This is only the strength of the big Luo Jinxian, but it is still a lot worse.¡± Ye Jia thought. Then his palm was pointed at the earth, and when there was a mountain shake, it rang. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Going to Chen Sheng and mastering the power of the earth, Divine Ability is far from being a normal creature. In order to make the Strength rise, it is only natural to draw energy from the earth. Under the force of Ye Jia, even when the power of endless earth is invited, it will become a yellow brilliance vortex, and the magnificent Strength will flood into the body. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡± With the force of the earth constantly pouring into the body, the smell of 15 Chen is more and more magnificent. Gou Chen is the realm of Great Desolate, and it is already the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Nowadays, through the power of the earth, the cultivation base immediately rises. In the twinkling of an eye, the imposing manner is straightforward. At this level, the power of the earth has been unable to continue to enhance the cultivation base of the Gou Chen, but the thick Attribute of the Earth Stress is still in the body of the body, making its body more and more tenacious formidable. With the continuous strengthening of the body, the huge body of the hook has already shown the vastness of the gods, the glittering, the breath of the assaults the senses. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network With this at the same time, his huge body is also growing, as if expansive, and soon there will be a number of thousand zhang. In the past, Ye Jia¡¯s sword pointed to a quote, and the body of the hook was suddenly flashed, and the sturdy Strength suddenly burst, as if the wind was sweeping, and it was fleeting. After the wind and the cloud disappeared, the atmosphere of the hook was gradually restrained. Ye Jia looked at Chen Chen again, slowly nodded, and said: ¡°Yes, today¡¯s Gou Chen, should be the first under the quasi-holy.¡± Of course, this is still a little worse. Just then, Ye Jia was not far from Profound Light, a burly silhouette suddenly appeared. This is one of Ye Jia¡¯s avatars ¨C the Venerable Lord that unites the Witch¡¯s Strength! Inviting this avatar, because the mysterious Venerable Lord has an endless Wushu Strength. When the mysterious Venerable Lord arrived, he reached out to the palm of his hand, with the body immediately rushing out of a striking Strong, surging and immersed in the body of the body. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± With the integration of this terrifying strength, the imposing manner has once again skyrocketed, and the bottleneck has been broken through in an instant, reaching the quasi-real realm, the imposing manner, and the extreme. After a while, after the physical extension of the body was further strengthened, the mysterious Venerable Lord slowly recovered his hand and then ran away. ¡°Yes, the strength of Gou Chen¡¯s Strength has been quasi-holy. Its latent talent is more powerful than that. It¡¯s very good.¡± Ye Jia looked up and down again and again, and could not help but show satisfaction, nodded. If Chen Chen is Strong, then I am afraid that it will be inconvenient to be used by Shennong. So it is better to be a latent talent. As for how to make Shennong use the hook, Ye Jia has already made a decision. Thinking of this, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but reveal a meaningful smile. Great Desolate Somewhere, Shennong walked over a wilderness. After the Great Desolate billions of herbs to gain experience, his now Strength has reached the Perfection of Taiyi Jinxian, which is only half a step away from the Daluo. After a moment, he came to a piece of grass and reached out for two times. He saw a few exotic flowers and plants that he had never seen before. When Shennong saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then he took off the colorful gourd. As usual, he chewed and recorded the herbs. After several herbs were recorded and confirmed, he would have to get up and leave. At this time, suddenly a gust of wind, flying sand running stone, Rao is Shennong¡¯s cultivation base, the body can not help but shake. Shennong¡¯s heart is in utter disappointment, and it quickly lifts up the mana and resists the wind, which will stand firm. ¡°Oh ah ¨C Aaah!¡± When the wind whistled, the sky came and screamed and shouted, and the gods were scared. Suddenly, Shennong only felt the sky dark, a huge silhouette from the sky. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± The ground moves and the mountain shakes. A mountainous, full-sized giant beast silhouette suddenly appeared in front of Shennong, its imposing manner is vast, part-time people are shocked. Even though Shennong has approached Da Luo¡¯s way, seeing it still can¡¯t help but stunned: ¡°This giant beast seems to be afraid of realm above Ronaldo, so terrifying¡¯s existence has fallen like this¡­ Great Desolate World is really deep Unpredictable.¡± This gigantic beast is exactly the hook. He struggled to get up and shook his big head, and he was in a stunned look: ¡°No, I am not killed by punishment¡­¡± He clearly remembers that he had killed his head and killed him, and he turned his eyes to nothing, and dropped from the sky to a place he had never seen before. At the time of contemplation, the huge body and the sensation of the majesty, he suddenly showed the color of surprise: ¡°What happened, why did my Strength improve so much?!¡± Gou Chen was shocked by the sudden rise of Strength, and even a burst of 570. ¡°Hahahaha¡ª¡ª!¡± hooked Chen Yangtian and laughed. ¡°I never thought, I also have a day of advancement!!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!! Penalty, when I return, it is when you die!!¡± Gou Chen¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of hatred, said evilly. Broken back, I will let it go! After Chen suddenly got a huge Strength and vented it, his heart gradually calmed down. At this moment, the eye-catching movement of the eye was noticed by the Shennong who did not dare to move. It was swept away by him. Strength only Shen Tai¡¯s Shennong¡¯s heart suddenly jumped, and the feeling of restlessness came to life. Gou Chen sees this, can not help but look at the eyes, look closely, then reveal a touch of inexplicable expression, slowly said: ¡°This is ¡­ Terran?¡± Gou Chen is a close relative of Qilin, and is also a member of the ancient tribe. At the beginning, the three tribes fought for the world, and they were beaten by the blood, and they lost all three losses. In the end, they did not get a respect. The Terran is unique, and when it comes to the world, it is called the Great Desolate main character by Heavenly Dao. It can be said that reap without sowing has won the honor of the Wanzu. These treatments are extremely unfair to other races. As one of the three ancient tribes, Gou Chen, looked toward towards Shennong¡¯s eyes, suddenly filled with chills. Chapter 918 The 20 Chapter 7 is weird! Above the sky, Ye Jia is lying on a white cloud, looking down at the scene. Look. Wool, Chinese net He couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw this expression of ¡°Chen Chen¡±: ¡°It saved me a lot of hands and feet.¡± He will send the hook, that is, let Shennong will kill it. Originally, I would have to provoke some more. I didn¡¯t want to check Chen¡¯s face for a bad look. This war seems to be inevitable. As for how to make Shennong defeat the hook, it is simple for Ye Jia. Feeling the mischievous meaning in the eyes of Shen Chen, Shennong¡¯s heart could not help but scream, and the ominous premonition came to life. It should be known that at this time, Shennong¡¯s cultivation base of Taiyi Jinxian¡¯s Perfection is facing the Great Desolate of the Quasi-Real Realm. It is no exaggeration to say that there is no resistance. ¡°hmph!¡± hooked up coldly snorted and said, ¡°This is not a human race that dominates Great Desolate!¡± Shennong¡¯s corner of the mouth, with a stiff smile: ¡°I don¡¯t know which Great Desolate is a powerful face-to-face? In the next human race, China¡¯s Elder Shennong.¡± Gou Chen listened, but it was a scornful smile: ¡°Taiyi Jinxian can be a patriarch old, it is a great irony for me and other tribes!¡± Shennong is hearing this, and suddenly she is shocked. He took a closer look, this look is similar to Qilin in Legend, maybe it is a kind of Qilin. It is actually one of the three tribes! I thought that at the beginning, the three tribes succumbed to the heavens and the earth, and there was no one hundred big Luo Jinxian, which was a powerful earthquake. He was not too wise in the beginning, but he was not allowed to stand in the family. In contrast, this person family, known as the main character of the world, but can make a Taiyi Jinxian as Elder, has to say that it is a great irony. It can be said that before the Terran really grew up, the Terran was the most unpopular race of the entire Great Desolate World. Look. Wool, Chinese net If it were not the sacred photos of the saints of the heavens, it would have been destroyed many times. Wan Zhongsheng Anyway, I don¡¯t want to understand why the people of the district can get the unanimous photos of the saints of the heavens. There are even rumors that even Supreme¡¯s Heavenly Dao monitors have a great preference for the Terran. As a result, many of the great Desolate creatures are greatly dissatisfied with the human race. At the moment, Shennong¡¯s face is face-to-face, and Chen¡¯s anger is from the heart, and evil is born to the gallbladder. In addition, he was originally ¡°killed¡± by the criminal day, and his heart was hating. Now he has a formidable mana. At this time, he will not vent, but when. Thinking of this, the chill in the eyes of Gou Chen became more and more sensational. He only listened to his coldly smile and said: ¡°The doll of the Terran, I see you grow tender, let me eat it.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shennong¡¯s face changed greatly, and immediately changed his gestures, and he made a defensive posture and was guarded by God. This is so, his heart is still sinking into the bottom. After all, he is faced with a Great Desolate of a quasi-real realm, or one of the three tribes! Gou Chen saw him like this, and could not help but sneer: ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± He said, he lifted the giant claw and photographed it against Shennong, and the wind whistled. The giant claw has not yet arrived, and the terrifying Strength has swept away and surging. Shennong saw this, turn pale with fright, and quickly picked up a magnificent mana, and made a thick light curtain in front of him. He didn¡¯t want to hook up the brief remark and he shot it, and it was a slap in the face, but it was intended to kill it! Seeing that the terrifying giant claw is about to wave, Shennong¡¯s heart is more and more scared. After all, Gou Chen is two higher realm than him. Even though he is the peer race genius of Human Race, he is unable to resist such a huge gap. . In the eyes of Chen Chen, the cruel color has already appeared. He seems to have seen the scene of Shennong¡¯s flesh and blood flying in his hands. At this moment, Ye Jia¡¯s finger on the sky dialed, and an invisible Strong rushed out, hitting the giant claw. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± The gravel collapsed and the smoke was over the sky. Gou-coldly smiled: ¡°Elder¡¯s Elder¡­ Hey, it¡¯s really impossible to withstand a single blow.¡± However, when the smoke dissipated, he fixed his eyes and suddenly showed the shock: ¡°What!!¡± I saw his giant claw slammed on the open space not far from Shennong, and took the earth out of a big pit, but did not hurt Shennong. ¡°How is this possible!¡± Gou Chen¡¯s big eyes, shocked, ¡°I clearly pointed him, how could it not hit at all, this is impossible!¡± In fact, he did aim at Shennong, but Ye Jia left it and let his shot fall. With the amount of spiritual power of Ye Jia, the area is not aware of nature, it is very suspicious and puzzling. On the other hand, Shennong is also a blank face. He only hurriedly sacrificed defenses, and thought that he would be smashed and smashed, and it would be ruined to play, but unexpectedly there would be a scene in front of him. Ye Jia is sitting in the clouds at this time, and the look at the bottom of the two is simultaneously fascinating and can¡¯t help but feel funny. Then he fingered a little, beyond a thousand miles of a vast mountain suddenly fell, a number of thousand zhang¡¯s boulder h¨­ng l¨°ng swelled, imposing manner ÐÚÐÚ. In order to hook up the height of Chen Wanzhang¡¯s body, I naturally see this boulder in my eyes, but although he is surprised, he does not care. After all, the boulder is far away, and it is reasonable to say that it will not come here. In addition, even if it rolls over, in his opinion, a boulder can make him. Gou Chen turned back and looked at him with a suspicious look. It seemed to be still entangled in the inexplicable thing. Shennong¡¯s face is still dignified, but this time there is plenty of preparation time. He first thickened the defense of the whole body. At the same time, Divine Ability was picked up and ready to fight back. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± At this moment, not far from the suddenly, there was a rumbling sound from the earthquake and the earth shook. Both were shocked and turned around. ¡°what!¡± Gou Chen turn pale with fright, but it is the only block of thousand zhang. The stone is really a thousand miles away, has been rolling to the near, and the momentum is huge, pointing to the huge body of the hook Chen, the momentum. ¡°How come so many weird things today!¡± Gou Chen secretly thought suffocating, then a huge mouth, a blazing yellow lightning suddenly burst into the boulders. However, the situation that made his eyes almost collapsed happened! I saw that the yellow thunder was in an instant, but even a piece of Wei Neng did not break out. As soon as the boulder was near, it would be like a wind and cloud. ¡°Dissipated! Scattered!¡± Gou Chen was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°This is impossible!¡± He was reluctant to send out three thunders in succession. One was more magnificent than the other, and the atmosphere of destruction was surging. However, even if the three thunders were stronger together, they would not help after hitting the boulders. Immediately, these thousand zhang-sized boulders rushed to the ground and hit the hook. ¡°The trough¡­¡± The hook was black in front of him, and was immediately knocked over to the ground. Chapter 919 The 20 eight chapters are made of wood! It is reasonable to say that Gou Chen is a great Desolate Giant Beast, and the number of thousand zhang stones in the district should not be much damage. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network But he absolutely did not expect that the mighty power of this megalith would be inexplicably terrifying, and it would knock it over when it hit, and it would look like Venus. After being hit by the boulder, Hook Chen struggled to stand up and shook his huge head, and he was very upset. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡­¡­¡± He stood still and turned his head to look at the boulder. This time, he suddenly stopped again: ¡°Yi! Why are you gone!¡± I saw him around him, the number of thousand zhang¡¯s boulder, disappear without a trace, if not a mess around, he even felt that there is no such thing as a huge stone. In fact, Ye Jia shot down the boulder and rushed to the side of the hook. He did not change the Attribute of the boulder, but only let it temporarily. After a collision, Ye Jia loosened the power of the gods, and the Thunder, which was struck by the hooks, suddenly broke out, and the giant petrochemicals were powdered, disappear without a trace. Gou Chen looked at him for a long while, and he found nothing, but his heart became more and more angry and depressed. He turned his head and looked toward the Shennong, saying wickedly: ¡°This time will kill you!¡± Shennong¡¯s hearing this, suddenly shocked, and quickly the body hands overlap, calling out a blazing ray of light, ready to go. Gou Chen sees this coldly smile and says: ¡°such insignificant ability !¡± After all, I saw him a huge mouth, the lightning beating in the mouth, the yellow 567 color thunder gradually accumulated, and soon formed a huge blazing lightning, terrifying devastating atmosphere. ¡°Because of death!¡± Gou Chen¡¯s eyes flashed a glimpse, and then the Thunder will be released. Ye Jia above the cloud, but at the moment, a soft finger. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø With the sound of ¡°Pa¡±, the Thunder in the mouth of Chen Chen violently fluctuated and encouraged. ¡°What!¡± Gou pupils shrank, turn pale with fright. ¡°bang!¡± The Thunder suddenly broke out, and the devastating atmosphere rushed out and exploded in the mouth of the hook. A scream of screaming, immediately blasted to the ground, bleeding in the mouth. When Shennong saw this, he couldn¡¯t think too much. He immediately released the long-awaited ball of light and rushed to the hook. ¡°boom¨C!¡± The light ball instantly flew to the front of the hook and suddenly exploded. The huge Strength instantly made a wound on the face of the hook, and the blazing rays of light almost brightened his eye. ¡°My eyes ¨C my eyes!¡± Hook Chen¡¯s huge body twisted, painfully mourning. Although Shennong only has the cultivation base of Taiyi Jinxian Perfection, it has been prepared for a long time, and another hit at the vital point is naturally enough to make Gou Chen¡¯s first initiative. Eyes and mouth are hurt, but also ruined, can imagine the endless anger of Chen¡¯s heart. For a moment, when he ran his mana to stop the injury and slowly got up, his eyes were full of blood. Just listen to the evil spirits and say: ¡°Shen Nong! You are dead!¡± Shennong is a coldly glimpse, saying: ¡°You are provocative, how can you still be reasonable!¡± Gou Chen will not control these, immediately angry roar, four hooves rushing, the huge body madly slammed into Shennong, the ground shakes. Such a sound, if it hits Shennong, Shennong is only afraid of nine deaths and still alive. At this moment, Ye Jia took a slap in the palm of his hand, and an invisible mysterious Strength immediately rushed out and went straight into the body. Under this invisible vastness, Gou Chen was shocked to discover that his footsteps were out of control! ¡°What! This is this¨C!¡± His eyes looked at his four-legged turn and turned to a huge mountain range in the direction of Shennong, and ran into the past. And extremely terrifying, under the control of the invisible Strength, his speed was instantly skyrocketing, and the unprecedented speed rushed to the giant mountain. Such a speed, if it hits, even with his body, I am afraid that it will be seriously injured. Thinking of this, I can¡¯t help but feel the horror of the face, I want to try to control my body. But no matter how he drove a great power, his four hooves ran uncontrollably toward the mountains, which was unstoppable. Such a scene, it is said that he is the Shennong, and they are all shocked: ¡°This is not crazy, it is so active.¡± Immediately, in the near-desperate look of Gou Chen, he slammed into the giant mountain. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± Just listen to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. The majestic power of the sudden bursting out of the giant mountain into the earth, will cause a turmoil in the square. The mountains are surrounded by the earth and the rocks are empty. After the earth moved, the amazing images gradually subsided. When the wind is gone, the dust settles, and Shennong takes a closer look, but sees that the huge mountain range has already collapsed, and the Shatter is piled up everywhere. At the same time, Gou Chen was lying in the huge mountain that was opened. The whole body was blood, and it was bruised and bruised. It was seriously injured and dying. His eyes have already smashed one, and the blood crosses the stream, sealing the eyeballs, and it looks so bad. Gou Chen panting, an imposing manner has long been languid, and only one of the remaining eyes is slanting. ¡°Which is it¡­ Which saint is in¡­the punishment is small¡­ I don¡¯t know if I can spare one¡­ one life.¡± As one of the ancient tribes, he would not have heard of the existence of saints. Lenovo has recently had a series of strange things. At this time, it is seriously injured, and it still does not reflect. It is clearly that Saint Level has deliberately tortured him. In the face of the existence of the sage level 1, no matter what, resistance is meaningless. Even if Hook Chen was tortured to this point, he still dared not impudent, but humbled for mercy. But he didn¡¯t know that it was not a saint who manipulated everything on the cloud, but a supreme being above the sky. Ye Jia naturally listened to this, but there was no touch. I saw him pointing a little. Under the power of the gods, the colorful gourd at Shennong¡¯s waist was immediately Guanghua. ¡°This is¡­¡± Shennong surprised to see at the colorful gourd, some unknown. Then I saw a gourd shock, and I flew out a green pill, Spiritual Qi infinite, and when I flew out, I went straight to Chen. Ye Jia said a little bit, whispered: ¡°The real spirit will go to the tires.¡± Gou Chen only felt the ¡°hong¡± in his mind, and immediately lost consciousness. The real spirit went out and went straight into the Yin Cao government, and went up to the Six Path reincarnation. At this time, the green sapphire pill wrapped in the endless azure light, flew to the body with the body, but it was gone, but it was within the body of the hook. As soon as this Qingcui Dan Pill entered the body of Chen Chen, it immediately released an extremely arduous wooden Attribute Strength, which was so vast that it would immediately surround the body. Under this Strength, the body of the cockroach, which has its own endless power, is rapidly changing, and it turns into a stone and stone in the blink of an eye, as if the statue is generally lying on the ground. At this same time, the azure light above the head of the corpse of Chen¡¯s body flashed, and a small tree emerged from the earth and stone, which was long and windy, and instantly became a zhang high, three inches thin. On top of this small tree, he had a small fruit, the baby is the size of the fist, the green is dripping, and the Spiritual Qi bursts with a mysterious atmosphere. Chapter 920 Chapter 20 Chapter 9 Native Gold! Look at the small tree in front of you, Shennong can not help but be filled with the color of surprise, looking up and down, clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Then he gazed and looked forward to the little fruit on the tree. ¡°This thing is not only the colorful gourd, but also the energy of the Great Desolate body. It must not be the most common thing.¡± Shennong could not help but say, the eyes are glittering. The small fruit was uploaded with a burst of fragrance, which provoked the tongue and the sound of the mouth, and it sounded almost in the belly. After a while, Shennong finally couldn¡¯t help but swallowed, and then took the fruit and swallowed it. The entrance to this fruit is turned into a warm and powerful energy, and it instantly travels throughout the body, blending into the limbs and swelling a warm feeling. And at this same time, when the fruit was eaten by Shennong, the small tree instantly withered, and the blink of an eye was completely defeated from the shape of the shallot. Immediately after the breeze blows, the small tree will turn into a powder and dissipate with the wind. Disappear without a trace. And Shennong ate the fruit, with the body¡¯s powerful energy flowing, and quickly sent to his body. With the integration of this energy, his cultivation base soon began to grow again. Shennong rushed to sit on the ground, put his hands on the front of his stomach, calm down and practice mana. This fruit is the power of transforming the earth, and it is indirectly transformed by the power of Ye Jia, and it is supreme. Even the cultivation base of Shennong Taiyi Perfection, and soon felt a huge boost. I saw that his body was full of earthy yellow light, vast and boundless, surging, stirring the wind and the gas, thrilling. As the imposing manner became more and more amazing, Shennong¡¯s cultivation base rose and the bottleneck continued to impact the bottleneck. After a while, I saw that the light in his body was suddenly converge, and then burst forth suddenly, as if the volcano erupted in general, straight into the sky. Da Luo Jinxian! Shennong¡¯s cultivation base Instant breakthrough Da Luo Jinxian! The skyrocketing imposing manner swept through all directions, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Shennong¡¯s light is still not converging. This is the Strength from Gou Chen and the Venerable Lord of Ye Jia, who began to transform his body. The light is long, and as this Strength continues to spread, Shennong¡¯s body becomes more and more tenacious, and the thick Strength is as big as the earth. At this same time, on the top of Shennong¡¯s head, there are actually two electric light glittering, and the sturdy Strength. Shennong¡¯s face gradually became painful and seemed to be patient. After a while, I saw the yellow electric light flashing across the top of his head. He heard ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng¡± as if the thunder broke out, and suddenly there were two sharp horns suddenly appeared. Shennong¡¯s face became more and more dignified, and his body kept trembled. The two sharp horns began to grow as soon as they emerged. Soon there will be horns, thick and thick, and khaki, giving off a strong earth force. However, due to the cast of Ye Jia, the power of the earth has been combined with the Xingqiang Strong, and it has become a brand new heavy strength. This Strength, out of the earth, is better than the earth, full of the earth¡¯s thick, and with a lingering transcendental meaning, as if the emperor. In the past, I saw that Shennong¡¯s body suddenly burst into flames, and the magnificent Strength rose into the sky. The violent imposing manner swept through, and then Shennong suddenly rose up and opened the booth eyes, flashing two electric lights. When everything is calm, Shennong raises his hand and feels the strength of the body. It can¡¯t help but glimmer in the eyes, revealing a few exhilarating colors: ¡°This is the strength of the great Luo Jinxian¡­¡± After a while, he sighed long and sighed and looked at the huge mountain range formed by the corpse of Chen Chen, and the eyes were glittering. Through the vision of Shencai, Shennong has already had a vague understanding of the change of Five Elements, and he has already entered Da Luo at this time, and then look at the body of this hook, and then have some sentiment. Shennong thought for a moment, then muttered: ¡°This hook contains the power of endless earth. Since the body is connected to the mountain in the mountain range, it is presumed that the strength of the earth still remains, and may even be the best. If it can be used for me. It¡¯s not great!¡± Ye Jia above the cloud listened to this and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He nodded secretly: ¡°The scorpion can teach, and the Shennong is not the capital of the emperor. The savvy is really different.¡± ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, I will help him again,¡± he said, nodded. Immediately, he saw his five fingers facing the earth, and the vast land around him had the power of inexhaustible earth to flock to the giant mountains of the body. In the twinkling of an eye, the giant mountain contains the power of the earth, which is the strength of Five Elements. At this time, Shennong¡¯s figure was vertical and came to the sky, facing the huge mountain range below. Then he only saw his expression solemn, the sword pointed to the point, and the sturdy Strength rushed out and went straight into the earth, slowly wrapping the entire mountain range. Shennong¡¯s Strength is far from being compared with Ye Jia. It is this Divine Ability that wraps the mountain range with mana, and he has a full incense to complete. Then his expression is solemn, the hand seal changes in hand, urging the mana to become refining Strength, and suddenly flooding into the huge mountain range. Under the reinforcement of this raging strength, the huge mountain range changed immediately, the earth was transpiration, and the Profound Light was plentiful. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡-¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The giant mountain rumbling, the sound of the sound is full of sound. In the past, the huge mountain range began to move slowly, gathering toward the center, shaking the ground, and the mighty Strength rushing out. While Shennong concentrates on the use of mana, the gestures are constantly changing, and it has entered a state of extremely mysterious and empty. In this way, 30 has passed by for six years. After six years of 30, the huge mountain range has been gathered into a size of nine feet, floating in the air in a spherical shape, exudes the most powerful Strength, thrilling. The gaze of Shennong is brighter and more powerful, and the soil is constantly refining. At this time, after numerous concessions, the soil ball has already been extremely solid and thick, almost inaccessible, and occasionally exudes a mysterious and mysterious Strength. The so-called hunter is half-nine, although Shennong knows that it is close at hand, but it takes a little more effort to take it. So, until after nine or nine 11 years. After eight 11 years, the earth ball has condensed into a size, hanging in the air, exuding blazing glory. Above the earth ball, Guanghua is vast and Jinxia is long. Immediately seeing Shennong¡¯s gesture suddenly changed, big shouted: ¡°Gold!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª!¡± Bone barely fell, the golden light in the sky, the golden light slammed, the Thunder flow, it is like the ink color rendering, turn into the quality of gold and iron! Chapter 921 The 30 chapter Shennong Ding! Shennong¡¯s original intention to control the poison of wood has already taken down the golden scent that Ye Jia gave, with the body with a distinct gold line. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The Five Elements way, mutually restrained. Jinkemu, Muketu, water grams of fire, fire grams of gold, Tuoke water. Jin Shengshui, wood fire, aquatic wood, fire soil, native gold. The soil can be gold, and it is motivated by Shennong within the body. The earth ball that is so condensed is immediately sublimated and turned into a golden iron. A golden ball is empty and the earth is shining. When Shennong saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bit of excitement, and then full power urging mana, a god of light. I saw a flash of flame on the golden ball, and even if there was a very hot Strong, it swelled out and surrounded the golden ball and burned it. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± With the burning of the hot Strength, the mighty Strength continues to invade a golden ball, and the heat is endless. Gradually, 30 has passed for six years. This golden ball is baked through endless heat, and it has completely melted and floated in the air, giving off a magnificent atmosphere. For more than a hundred years, for Ye Jia, it¡¯s just a slap in the air, so he stayed in the clouds and watched Shennong¡¯s refining treasure. In fact, for more than 100 years, Shennong has been able to refine its treasures, thanks to Ye Jia. Ye Jia didn¡¯t deliberately create an environment for him. It was just a little revealing of Kamui, which made many formidable Great Desolates dare not approach. Otherwise, at this critical juncture, just come to a big Luo Jinxian, it is enough to interrupt Shennong, not to say that the refining treasure failed, and it will hurt the cultivation base. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø In case the fold is over, the gains do not make up for the losses. ¡°This golden ball is transformed from extreme soil, the quality is excellent, and the treasure of refining is surely strong.¡± Ye Jia slowly said, ¡°Just, I am afraid that the cultivation base of Shennong is still shallow, no matter how much refining or mastery, how much force is not enough. ¡± He wants to refine Shennong, but after all is a personal magic weapon, how much is inconvenient for others to master. Moreover, with the power of his gods, it is necessary to refine the Supreme Divine Artifact like Primal Chaos Heaven. It is said that ordinary people are hard to drive. Ye Jia thought for a moment, then nodded: ¡°Well, let¡¯s just show a little time Divine Ability. Anyway, just for this refining, it¡¯s not a mess of Heavenly Dao.¡± When I think of it, he is a sword, a divine power, and time and space fluctuate. The mysterious time and space of Strength will immediately surround Shennong and the already melted golden ball. Surrounded by Force of Space-Time, it is naturally undetectable with Shennong¡¯s cultivation base, so he is still concentrating on Focus in the Focus. And Ye Jia is in the hands of the hand seal, the power of the beating, the side of the time and time. ¡°Time and space!¡± The barely fell, the time and space around Shennong began to self-return, and the invisible time and space eventually turned into tangible and extended infinitely. This time and space order, except for the gods such as Ye Jia, can not be detected by others. But in the eyes of Ye Jia, the so-called time and space is just another obvious part of the world. Although Hollow is no longer in form, it is still one of World¡¯s dimensions. Therefore, after the time and space are extended, it is like an endless rope, exposed in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes. Facing the line of time and space, Ye Jia looked at it for a moment and then said with a smile: ¡°This is it.¡± After all, he pointed a finger, and the time and space around Shennong suddenly fluctuated, and then a strange energy flew from it, surrounded by Shennong. This mysterious Strength is the holy mana of Shennong, the cultivation base big accomplishment, and was taken from time and space by Ye Jia. This is not just a matter of time and space. In fact, it covers a wide range of time and space. It borrows the spare mana of the future Shennong, and the future Shennong will not be aware of it. The future Shennong is still undetectable, and at this time Shennong is less aware of the mysterious Strength from the future. But when he began to further refining the golden ball, the mysterious Strength suddenly flashed, and even fell into the golden ball. Once this Strength is integrated into the Golden Ball, the already melted Golden Ball suddenly boils, inspiring, and spiritually. Seeing this, Shennong could not help but be surprised: ¡°This is!¡± However, the golden ball is spiritually big, but he is absolutely impossible to miss. Although he is puzzled in his heart, he quickly catches up with his hand and spurs a movement technique to shape it. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Shennong¡¯s mana is integrated with the future emperor¡¯s mana, quickly refining the golden ball slurry, making it fly quickly, and it turns into a big trip in almost a blink of an eye¡­ This dazzling purple gold color, carved dragon carved, fascinating, full of deep and heavy atmosphere, vast and majestic, imposing manner amazing. After the formation of Juding, the heavens and the earth suddenly became full of light, all-knowing, and one sent Sacred Qi. Then Shennong¡¯s face was solemn, the sword pointed to a little, and the mana was condensed, and the giant ding immediately shocked, releasing the endless brilliant colors. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª!¡± The sky is a thunder, and the Great Desolate World is invisible and brilliant. Then the wind and the clouds move, and there is a vast gap between heaven and earth. After a long time, this kind of amazing vision slowly dissipated and returned to calm. Ye Jia stood in the clouds, turned over the palm, and the Force of Space-Time around Shennong suddenly converges and calms down. ¡°Although the energy from the future will seal this cauldron part of the power, but that part of the power can not be spurred by Shennong, no harm.¡± Ye Jia slowly said, ¡°to wait for his cultivation base to reach that point in time, this cauldron Natural power can be fully opened.¡± Ye Jia analyzed this trend a little bit and said: ¡°With this cauldron now, plus the power of the emperor, Shennong will be able to take the position of the human race in the future.¡± The reason why he will kill Chen Xianqiang and kill him is to transform his power of the earth into a unique power of the emperor and pass it on to Shennong. Coupled with this Baoding, Shennong will definitely be able to beat the penalty day in the future, and will be able to conquer the prison day and achieve the name of XUANX. The sacred treasure of Shennong Strength was born and re-infused by Shennong. He was reached out and beckoned, and Ding immediately flew to the vicinity. Shennong¡¯s looks at Da Ding, there is a happy face, think about it and immediately said: ¡°It¡¯s wonderful, since it is made by me, it is my treasure, this trip is called Shennong Ding!¡± Shennong Ding! The barely fell, Shennong Ding will be a masterpiece, a tremor, seems to recognize the name. Shennong¡¯s big joy, laughed, turned his hand and narrowed Shennong Ding. Cultivation base Dajin, got Shennong Ding, he even rectified his mood, strode away, and continued into the unknown Great Desolate World. Shortly after he left, I saw a flash of light, and Ye Jia was now in place. Standing on the hand, looks at Shennong, who has already gone, Ye Jia can not help but nodded. Chapter 922 Chapter 30 volcano trapped dragon! On this day, Ye Jia was lying on a white cloud and wandering around the sky in the Great Desolate World. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network While wandering in the sky, he thought about it and wondered what he was looking for. After a while, he suddenly had a eyes, a look at a huge silhouette not far below, revealing a smile: ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± After all, I saw him arbitrarily recruiting, and the sky began to rise winds, scudding clouds, Thunder tumbling, this is a clear vision of the clear sky, as if there is any magnificent Strength will break out. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± A few breaths of effort passed, the wind blew in the sky, and a giant big fire ball suddenly appeared. This is Ye Jia calling a comet from Sunday. ¡°Go.¡± He said. The burning meteorite immediately slammed into the ground and rushed to a certain silhouette below. Ye Jia smiled and patted the hand lightly¡­ Shennong, whose strength has risen, is still traveling in Great Desolate. With the colorful gourd given by Ye Jia, he travels through the Great Desolate and tastes the grass. Speaking of it, now Shennong¡¯s advanced Da Luo Jinxian, the power of the emperor, plus Shennong Ding, can be regarded as the existence of 15. Even so, whenever he observed the colorful gourd, he felt that there was no clue. The depth of the mystery has so far shocked him and unimaginable. Where does he know that this colorful gourd looks inconspicuous, but in fact it is the evolution of Ye Jia¡¯s divine power, with endless divinity and law. Do not say that he is the saint, can not glimpse. Unbelievable, Shennong had to turn a blind eye, simply ignore this mystery, just record the grass. After all, in his opinion, the inscrutable Senior is still very blessed to the Terran, and he will not harm him. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Including the roots of the building, the taste is bitter and cold. The main thirst, body heat, full of trouble, big heat, make up Hollow Anzhong, continue to hurt. Igawa Valley, and Sanin¡­¡± Sophora Taste bitter cold. The main heart is qi and qi, the accumulation of symptoms, jaundice, phlegm and phlegm, water, in addition to bloated, Buzhong, eyesight, tears. A otter, a valley and a field¡­¡± Shennong recorded the morphology and medicinal properties of another herb, at the same time, silently perfecting the theory of Five Elements. His hundreds of years of travel, saw countless dangers, tasted a lot of poison and spirit grass, cultivation base is also constantly growing, and gradually established a foothold in the Da Luo Jinxian. On this day, he went to a wasteland. Looking up, the miles here are all ridiculous, not even a blade of grass grows, everywhere the gravel, the wind blowing from afar is hot. There is a huge mountain peak of 30,000 feet in front of it, the same body is dark red, and an inexplicable fiery strength is born. Shennong frowned, murmured: ¡°How is it so hot here?¡± As I said, there was a loud roar in the huge mountain. ¡°Roar¨C!!¡± This sound is very strong, all-knowing, as if it is an incredible giant beast, it is thrilling. However, although this snoring is astonishing, it seems to be somewhat lacking in strength. It seems to have been injured and even faintly scared. Shennong heard the sound: ¡°This voice is¡­!¡± He has also seen some Great Desolate animals, including the formidable creatures of the little dragons, and even the formidable animals of ancient times. The sound was heard by him, and immediately felt a desolation of Great Desolate, just like those giant beast. When I think of it, Shennong can¡¯t help but reveal a bit of hesitation, and expression has changed a lot. ¡°With my strength today, there is no resistance to the quasi-sanctification. Quasi Saint Level is rare, so I am going to have a look.¡± He thought about it. I want to stop, he is a figure, a moment of a thousand miles, and then walked like a fly, quickly approaching the huge mountain range. After a few breaths of effort, he went to the mountain. As you approached this giant mountain, the hot Strength on it rushed out and was vast. With its strong heat, even Shennong¡¯s realm of Da Luo Jinxian realm, the body does not have to lift the body of the aura. ¡°It turned out to be a volcano, no wonder there is such amazing heat.¡± Shennong said with a sigh. ¡°Roar¨C!!¡± At this moment, there was a huge buzzing sound inside the volcano, and the entire mountain range was shocked. With this huge buzz, the heat above the volcano is constantly erupting, rising from the sky. Feeling the vastness of this heat, Shennong can¡¯t help but reveal the solemn color: ¡°Is this volcano a Great Desolate Giant Beast?¡± After thinking about it, he immediately figured out and flew high into the sky above the giant Big Fire Mountain. As soon as it reached the top of the volcano, the hot Strength increased tenfold, and the fire was extremely violent. Even in the air from time to time will inexplicably spark a few sparks, you can imagine the strength of the heat here. Shennong bowed his head and looked down. But see the volcanic mountain abdomen almost open, which is full of burning lava, flowing, bright, exuding heat, assaults the senses. And the most incredible thing is that this endless lava is actually forming a huge vortex, swaying in the mountainside, and Flame¡¯s Strength is getting more and more violent. This lava vortex is funnel-shaped, and the height is close to the low point, which looks amazing. In the center of the lava vortex, there is a dragon-shaped giant beast trapped, and from time to time, the look is panic. This dragon-shaped giant beast is surrounded by a level of 1 water, which is a curtain of water, dying against the lava of the 477 storm. The lava vortex seems to be caused by this huge water curtain. This giant beast is roughly like a dragon, but it has two wings and a thick lower limb. If there is an ancient person who can recognize it, this is a kind of Dragon Race ¨C Ying Long. Dragon Race¡¯s ancestor emperor was for Zulong, but in addition to Zulong, Dragon Race is not without other ancestors. Before Longhan, the few giant dragons that were commensurate with Zulong¡¯s generation were the other ancestors of Dragon Race. However, compared to Zulong, these few left behind are extremely rare and belong to the extremely rare Dragon Race. Shennong¡¯s eyes are the descendants of Ying Long. Shennong after all is human genius, see far is very comparable, looks at this should be long, frowning, but is recalling some piecemeal rumors. ¡°This should be¡­ should the dragon?¡± Shennong said with some uncertainty. As soon as he finished speaking, the dragon below would be in shape, revealing the color of surprise, and quickly looked up. ¡°This Fellow Daoist, I wonder if I can help me out of this dilemma?¡± he said quickly. Shennong listened, but was slightly frowned, asked: ¡°I see you also have the situation of Da Luo Jinxian, why are you trapped in such a place?¡± Ying Long listened, and suddenly revealed bitterness: ¡°I was originally flying in the sky. Who knows that it was suddenly a meteorite that fell into my life¡­¡± Chapter 923 The 30 Chapter 2 is a water fire! ¡°Meteorite?¡± Shennong did not quite believe, ¡°Are you a big Luo Jinxian still hiding from the meteorite?¡± Do not say that Da Luo Jinxian, any one immortal road exists, it is not difficult to avoid the meteorite. Ying Long listened, and the bitterness on the face was even worse: ¡°It is very strange to say it. It is reasonable to say that a rock is naturally hiding, but the meteorite is actually looking for me, no matter how I hide, it is chasing. Come, and speed is extremely fast.¡± ¡°And these wonders?¡± Shennong startled. Ying Long sighed and said: ¡°Otherwise, who will put yourself in this Jedi, if no one helps, I am afraid that I will become a roast dragon!¡± Shennong listened, and then looked at the volcanic interior, but saw the Flame, and the heat was surging. If you let him go down and look back, it would be fine, but if you are going to save others, it is quite dangerous. After all, this volcano is as high as 30,000 ft. The heat is strong, and at first glance it is straight through the heart, which is comparable to the general volcano. Needless to say, this should be the Great Desolate of the Water Attribute Divine Ability, or the environment of the Great Luo Jinxian, but it is trapped by the endless Flame lava, which shows the formidable power of this volcano. Shennong squatted for a while and immediately said: ¡°It is really dangerous here. I have more troubles when I go down. If I am assisting you above, you should try more.¡± Ying Long also knows that it is not possible to ask a stranger to take risks and save him. It is a great fortune to be able to help from the side. ¡°Good.¡± He nodded quickly. When Shennong saw it, immediately hand seal, the power of the emperor burst into tears and condensed in his boss hands. I saw that both of his hands were dimly powerful, full of greatness, full of vast Strength, extremely raging. ¡°go with!¡± Just listening to him shouting loudly, the power of the emperor above his body hands immediately came out, turned into two giant palms, rushed into the volcano. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network These two giant palms enter the volcano, and even if there are endless Flame bursts, mad burning and roasting giant palms. The Shennong expression is solemn, urging mana, driving the giant palm into the volcano, straight into the lava vortex, and then the two arms shocked, the two giant palms condensed by the power of the emperor suddenly appeared to the lava vortex. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° A loud bang, Flame broke out, and the raging Strength leaped out. The lava vortex was under the giant force and was suddenly opened a lot. Ying Long saw this, immediately exposed to the color, and quickly the two wings shocked, the whole body suddenly burst out of the thick water Strength, skyrocketing, straight through the lava. ¡°bang!¡± Water and fire connections, infinite water and gas spread, transpiration, even when touched the two giant palms of Shennong. The so-called water comes to earth, this water gas touches the giant palm, when even the two phases wear out, in a blink of an eye, the two at the same time imposing manner greatly reduced. ¡°what!¡± Ying Long and Shen Nong were shocked at the same time. However, at this moment, the lava vortex suddenly surged, and the hot Strength was suddenly soaring. Under the terrifying heat, the giant palm of the Shennong was destroyed in an instant. Just listening to a loud noise, the giant palm burst, disappeared, and then the lava vortex followed closely from behind, rushing to the bottom of Ying Long. The lava vortex is actually collapsed, and it is dangerous to turn around. ¡°Not good !¡± Ying Long turn pale with fright, quickly urging the power of the whole body, turned out a thick water curtain, and slammed the lava. ¡°boom¨C!¡± However, this lava is so vast, even if the Divine Ability is amazing, it is difficult to resist. It was with the lava falling, the terrifying heat suddenly burst out, and the impact was on the water curtain. The water curtain was shaken by this blow, and it was unclear and it was about to be broken. From the top of Shennong, I saw that the fire was flashing, and the lava would almost be buried in the dragon. Although the Level 1 water curtain is blocked, it is also a drop in the bucket, I am afraid it will not last long. Should be a big bitter: ¡°man proposes, Heaven disposes, I never thought that I would really be desperate for it! Oh ¨C it is also a life!¡± Shennong met and was greatly sympathetic. At the same time, it was quite a bit embarrassing. Although it was an accident, it was also caused by him. ¡°Yue Long, you are holding it a little, let me think about it,¡± he said immediately. However, the lava Strength is so raging, and it is directly through the endless fire. Such a huge volume is extremely troublesome for quasi-sanctification. In addition to the saints, it is really difficult to get to heaven in order to save people here. Just in these martial arts, when the lava tumbling, the water curtain that should be turned out is more fragile, and it will collapse. When Shennong was anxious, the colorful hoist at the waist was suddenly shocked, and then Guanghua masterpiece, flying a blue Dan Pill from it, the light is infinite. When this blue Danmao came out, there was endless water and surge, and the sound was amazing. This water-formed formidable, the first appearance, the lower lava will Momentum a slow, straight through the water curtain, let Ying Long Spirit greatly. ¡°This is -!¡± Ying Long was shocked. Shennong also couldn¡¯t believe the sights at this Danmao. He never thought that the Dan Pill in this colorful gourd had such power. Originally, it is extremely amazing to be able to detoxify. I didn¡¯t think that the previous Dan Pills could be destroyed. Nowadays, the beauty of this Danmao is endless, and the Divine Ability is so big that it is very human. After the appearance of the blue Dan Pill, the brilliance flashed, and even as it rushed to the volcano, it instantly disappeared into the lava. The next moment, a strong and unbelievable water line, Strength suddenly broke out. In front of this waterline, the volcanic volcano is extremely humble, the water is filled, and the fire is extinguished everywhere. ¡°chi chi àÍ-¡° The lava quickly cooled down and cooled, and the large pieces of Flame were extinguished. After several hours of breathing, the volcanic lava was still in full swing, and there was no heat immediately. Should be lonely and looking towards the Magma, which has been completely solidified above, and can¡¯t speak for a long time. Turn off instantly! Instantly solidify! How powerful is this! After a good time, Ying Long was a shivered came back to his senses. ¡°Roar¨C!¡± Just listen to his angry roar, then the huge body rises to the sky, the dragon wings stretch, and immediately break through the layers of solidified Magma. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The rocks smashed and flew down, and they burst into horrible sounds. Ying Long Da Yi shocked, and soon rushed out of the volcano, soaring in the sky, screaming from time to time, very excited. Shennong sees this, and can¡¯t help but brow. After a while, Ying Long slowly fell from the sky and fell to Shennong, exhales one breath saying, saying: ¡°It¡¯s really thanks Fellow Daoist. If Fellow Daoist is helping, I am afraid I will be buried here.¡± Shennong smiled and said: ¡°Nothing.¡± Ying Long saw him like this, first startled, and then said: ¡°I can do anything, I should have a good report, if you have trouble in the future, even if you find me, I will never deny!¡± In fact, he is willing to help Shennong, not only to repay. It is very important that the mysterious blue Dan Maru of Shennong is too terrifying, completely beyond his knowledge. In his opinion, Shennong must be aware of what is unimaginable supreme almighty, if it can tie the relationship, it is really big. Chapter 924 Chapter 30 Chapter 3 Kui Ox! Shennong listened and couldn¡¯t help but silence for a while. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network This should be the environment of Da Luo Jin Xian, and it is also an Expert in the vast Desolate World. It is especially good at Divine Ability. It is good for Strength. Although the general Da Luo Jinxian has nothing to do with Shennong, but looking at the entire Terran, there are very few Da Luo, and any Da Luo Jin Xian is said to be very important, not to be underestimated. From his point of view, the Terran must have a battle in the future. Today, I know a big Luo Jinxian, and I will certainly have some help in the future. When I think of it, he lightly smiled and said: ¡°Yinglong Fellow Daoist is so loyal, but I can¡¯t refute my face. Or, I will have trouble in the future.¡± ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Ying Longda said with a smile. The two talked for a while, and Ying Long seemed to ask casually: ¡°Shen Nong Fellow Daoist, where did your blue pill come from, why is there such a strange power? Its waters Strength The vastness is based on my lineage, and it is extremely incredible.¡± Shennong thought for a moment and said: ¡°This¡­ this thing is a mysterious Senior gift, should Fellow Daoist not ask more.¡± Should dragon hear this, the heart of the move, 950secretly thought really is a mighty generation, it is time to find a way to hold a thigh. Immediately, he showed great friendship, knowing everything, saying nothing, and not much time with Shennong. Great Desolate is great, no wonder. It stands to reason that the habit of clustering between people and ethnic groups should be a gathering of hardships. But no matter what, there will be a bead of the sea, and the people of the country will inevitably have a few members to fall outside. Somewhere in Great Desolate, away from the crowds of the Terran, there is a Terran who is living outside. Look. Wool, Chinese net In this neighborhood of the Terran settlement, there is a large lake, known as Wuhu. It has been said since ancient times that there is a Divine Beast in the lake, famous as Kui Ox, whose Strength is always in the sky and often manifests in front of people. The people who live here often worship Kui Ox and even sacrifice the children in the family for Divine Beast. On this day, hundreds of people gathered around the lake, and each expression was solemn and unsmiling. These people are far from the ethnic group, and have been isolated from the world for many years. They are relatively in a state of extreme barbarism. They are ignorant of language, have no openness, and wear rough animal clothes. They are extremely strange. Today is the time of sacrifice. People have placed several young children in the basket and carried them to the lake. A hunchback old man with feathers on his head and a cane in his hand. His face is wrinkled and dry and thin. Under the gaze of the barbarians, he slowly walked over to the lake, next to the baskets. The young children in the baskets still know nothing about the situation and understand. Dry man old man expressionless The mantle shook the basket, causing a few young children to cry, but he did not care to say: ¡°Cry out loud, call out loud¡­ cry, call it¡­¡± Several young children are crying louder and louder. A group of barbarians gradually began to stir up, whispering, talking, and wondering whether it was excitement or fear, or doubts, or something else. After a while, the old man was shocked and turned to the lake, and he said, ¡°Supreme¡¯s god, Kui Ox, please accept the devout summon and accept this humble offering!¡± ¡± After all, he kneels on his knees and bows to the lake, and he is embarrassed and embarrassed. He was embarrassed, and the other barbarians followed him and prayed with enthusiasm and sorrow. In the past, there was a wave of ripples in the lake, and the waves of water trembled, and a strange atmosphere filled the air. Feel the mysterious atmosphere, the barbarians are more and more excited, gimmick, and have words in their mouths. And at this same time, the sky is covered with clouds, the thunder is rolling, and the sky is still clear, and in the blink of an eye, the black cloud is pressed, and the ultimate repressed breath comes immediately. Gradually, the water waves in Wuhu became more and more vast, and began to form a vast whirlpool in the lake. The whirlwinds and the strong breath gradually emerged, as if there was any terrifying existence. The barbarians¡¯ prayers are getting more and more urgent, and their eyes are frenzied. At this time, the sudden earthquake in the lagoon, the water vortex split, a huge water column rose to the sky. ¡°boom¨C¡° The splash of water, a huge silhouette instantly appears in the burst of water, standing on the surface of the lake, the imposing manner is extremely heavy and extremely amazing. I saw a huge one-legged buffalo appearing in front of everyone, up to the thousand zhang, a watery sigh. ¡°Hey!¡± a loud roar came, shocking the earth. The barbarian screamed wildly and shouted: ¡°Kui Ox !Kui Ox !¡­¡­¡± Among them, the dry old man is especially fanatical, and his whole body is on the ground, excited by the whole body shaking. Just listen to him and say: ¡°Great Kui Ox, please accept the sacrifice!¡± Kui Ox glanced at him and immediately said: ¡°I¨CSupreme¡¯s god Kui Ox will give you endless great strength!¡± ¡°Kui Ox Supreme!¡­¡± the barbarian shouted wildly. Kui Ox went on to say: ¡°The source of all your strengths is from me!¡± ¡°Kui Ox¡¯s Strength is endless!¡­¡± Kui Ox couldn¡¯t help but reveal a arrogant color, and immediately looked up at the sky. In the eyes of Profound Light, he said, ¡°I have the Strength, I can call the wind and summon the rain. I can control the Thunder. I am this. The god of Supreme in the world!¡± Barbarians are getting more and more fanatical. ¡°Wind! Rain! Thunder! Electricity!¡± Just listen to Kui Ox, screaming, imposing manner, and a movement technique. The whistling winds around, whether it is the barbarian or Kui Ox himself, seems to have been waiting for wind and rain Lightning. however. For a long time, in addition to the dark clouds in the sky, there is still no movement, and Kui Ox seems to have just shouted at the sky. ¡°This¡­this is impossible¡­¡± Kui Ox saw this, and suddenly he was embarrassed. As a Kui Ox family, Innate has the Ability to control wind and rain. In this small place, it is not a simple matter to recruit wind and rain Lightning. ¡°It must be a mistake¡­ Yes, yes, it¡¯s a mistake¡­¡± He hurriedly comforted himself, and then there was a long wind, ¡°wind and rain Lightning!¡± However, the sky still has no reaction. Kui Ox seemed to froze at this moment, motionless, and twitched from time to time. And the barbarians gradually began to talk about it. When you look at me, there is a faint color in your eyes. In the sky at this time, Ye Jia is looking at the sight of Kui Ox: ¡°Stupid¡­¡± Chapter 925 The 30 four chapters are flying in the sky! Two times failed to recruit wind and rain, Kui Ox expression gradually rose red, a huge gas column in the huge nostrils, he secretly said: ¡°What is going on today, how can not even wind and rain ¡­ ¡± The heart was full of anger, and he bit his teeth: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± Then he saw his giant foot shock, the violent water mana ~suddenly tumbling up the sky. ¡°boom¨C¡° This time, summon¡¯s imposing manner is obviously extremely grand and vast. If you don¡¯t say anything else, the scenes must be magnified several times, and the wind is sweeping all directions. Seeing this, a lot of barbarians are even more excited, and they are so hot and enthusiastic. ¡°Kui Ox ¨C Kui Ox ¨C Kui Ox¡­¡± ¡°Suireme¡¯s Kui Ox!¡­¡± Then just listen to Kui Ox and say ¡°wind and rain Lightning !!!¡± Mana rushes into the sky and stirs the clouds. However, after a long time passed, there was still no rain in the sky, and the dark clouds did not even fluctuate, as if nothing had happened. Kui Ox failed three times, his heart nearly collapsed, and he trembled and said: ¡°This¡­this¡­how is it!¡± Where did he know that the water in this area was already sealed by Ye Jia, and it was unbreakable. It was him, and there was no way for the saint to come. Ye Jia is sitting in the clouds at this time, looks at the scene below, and her heart is full of contempt: ¡°It is ignorant and brutal, and the Kui Ox in the district can also be worshipped as a god!¡± Generally speaking, Great Desolate There are many different reasons for this kind of animal. But over time, Great Desolate people are increasingly aware that taking the human body is a crucial step for all Great Desolate creatures. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Only with the human body, cultivation is possible to go further. However, many Great Desolate bodies have long been shaped and become non-variable. It is difficult to shape them. However, there is no way to heaven. For the exotic animals, there has always been a saying that by accelerating the human body shape by acquiring a large number of human larvae. So that there are many Great Desolate beasts holding this idea, playing the idea of ??the Terran. This Kui Ox is obviously in front of us. Ye Jia thought about it, brow raised: ¡°Since you want wind and rain Lightning, I will give you some surprises.¡± After all, he took a shot, Hollow was pierced, and then a mysterious and mysterious Strength spread through time and space to the unknown unknown area¡­ Kui Ox heart beated and angry, it is necessary to cast spells again. At this moment, there is a sudden wave of fluctuations in the sky, dark clouds rolling, lightning and thunder, a pair of wind and rain. ¡°Is it finally good!¡± He was very surprised. ¡°Is it really wrong? I just said, how could this Kui Ox be lost?¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The sky is rolling and the wind is raging. The barbarian became more and more fanatical and shouted. Then, there were many tiny drops in the sky that spurred down, and the vast majority of them went straight to Kui Ox. When these drops were still in the air, no one could detect anything, including Kui Ox, and found no abnormalities. They still smiled and looked at the sky. ¡°pa!¡± Suddenly, a strange noise came. Kui Ox startled, eyes moving, looked towards his huge nose: ¡°Hey, what is this, how is it strange?¡± As he said, he couldn¡¯t help but roll his tongue, licking the drip falling on his nose and licking his mouth. ¡°This is¡­ Hey!¡± Kui Ox suddenly changed his face, his face was as ugly as eating it ¨C he did eat it. Not waiting for him to react further, the drops in the sky were densely packed and fell intensively on Kui Ox. ¡°pa žpa pa! ¡± In a flash, Kui Ox was covered with fresh air and steaming. ¡°Where are the troughs, how are they all!¡± Kui Ox yelled. ¡°I am obviously in the rain, so there are so many embarrassments ¨C I have not learned to recruit!¡± His screaming, the mouth open, the heavenly fresh Xiang was quietly falling, and he was thrown into his mouth. ¡°vomit¨C!¡± With so much in the mouth, Kui Ox was a little hard to digest, and immediately began to vomit, suffering. And those barbarians were unaware of it, and they all opened their arms and greeted the countless drops from the sky, with a smile. ¡°The gift of the gods!¡± ¡°Thank you Kui Ox! Thank you for the gift of the gods!¡± The barbarian enjoys the baptism of Xianxiang, and the face is very kind, especially the cognac of the old man. Ye Jia looked in the air and laughed, and then said: ¡°A big one.¡± After all, his fingers turned around in Hollow, and Hollow opened a big hole in the air¡­ You know, Great Desolate is not a big deal. In the endless deep sea, there are giants and tens of thousands of miles, and the single body can be described as the Great Desolate. With the next moment, I saw that the sky suddenly sinks, and immediately a huge shadow appears suddenly from the Hollow space. Kui Ox, if you feel it, quickly look up, this look, he immediately startled: ¡°What!!¡± I saw a huge fresh Xiang floating in the air, full of greatness, not much bigger than his body shape. At the time of his horror, the huge Xiang Xiang in the sky, even if he fell down with incredible speed, it was like a comet, coming straight to Kui Ox. Its speed is faster than Kui Ox¡¯s imagination, and Kui Ox is almost in a flash. ¡°boom¨C!¡± Huxiang cracked and splashed everywhere. Kui Ox, however, thousand zhang body, this giant Zhang Xiang down, even if it is completely buried, even cattle Kakuzu did not show. At this moment, seeing Kui Ox being buried by his own things, a lot of barbarians finally reacted a bit, whispering and talking. The falling of the sky gradually stopped, the dark clouds dispersed, and the heavens and the earth were calm, as if Lianxiang had a faint fragrance. After a while, the giant Xiang tumbling, and then the body of Kui Ox¡¯s thousand zhang struck out from the stalk and looked up towards the sky. Just listen to him angrily said: ¡°Who is playing the deity, not speeding out!¡± At this time, if you don¡¯t realize that someone is fixing yourself, the level of intelligence will be somewhat unspeakable. Ye Jia sat in the air, waved his hand slightly, Hollow was closed, the wind was gone, everything was calm, as if he really didn¡¯t care. Just listen to him and say: ¡°Kui Ox, Mi Haozhen also has Taiyi Road, Great Desolate, why bother to play with these low-level tricks, and even let mortals sacrifice young children ¨C it is really devastating.¡± Kui Ox hearing this , both shocked and angry, immediately angered: ¡°District Tai Jin Jin Xian, a big tone, I do not know what level you are!¡± Chapter 926 The third 15 chapter is broken! Ye Jia hearing this, but ignore him, but turned to look at the barbarians on the ground. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø At this moment, these barbarians are looking at it with great sorrow, looking left and right, and gradually appearing panic. With their Ability, and of course, Ye Jia on the cloud, they know nothing about it, but they seem to have trouble with Supreme¡¯s Kui Ox. This made the barbarians feel extremely shocked and frightened. Ye Jia looked down on these ignorant barbarians and said for a long time: ¡°These barbarians are really sad. They are stupid and ignorant, but they must try to pass on this ignorance.¡± Well, he faintly sighed: ¡°that¡¯s all, these stupid people let them fend for themselves, those innocent children and settled in China.¡± With a handful of his hand, the power of the gods surged, and the magnificent Strength immediately transferred the ignorant children among the barbarians and placed them in the safe place of Chinatown. The human race is experiencing expansion and is extremely eager for the population, so that if they reach children, they will certainly be kind to raising. The barbaric people saw the child suddenly disappeared from the front, turned pale with fright, and they panicked and jumped up and down. Ye Jia thought about it, and cast a spell to let them have the ability to give birth, lest they reproduce each other¡¯s damage. After doing this, his sleeves glanced, and a group of barbarians immediately disappeared from their eyes, and he was casually transferred to an unknown place to fend for himself. Seeing that Ye Jia turned the barbarian away from the hand, Kui Ox suddenly smiled: ¡°What is this Divine Ability!¡± Ye Jia will not answer him, only indifference at the at, the old well does not wave. Kui Ox sees this, suddenly angry, said: ¡°A good thief! You know who I am!¡± Ye Jia is of course clear about the life of this Kui Ox, but he smiled and said: ¡°Talk about it, what are you?¡± ¡°I¨C¡± Kui Ox hearing this stagnation, more angry, ¡°You listen! I am the Kui Ox family on the East Blue Waves Mountain, my father is the king of Kui Ox today!¡± ¡°Kui Ox King?¡± Ye Jia brow raised, disapproving. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°How about hmph!, afraid right? !¡± Kui Ox is proud of his heart. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± Ye Jia said a little. ¡°You-!¡± Kui Ox listened to the sudden anger, his body steamed. ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t know me about the Kui Ox family, today you will see the ability of my Kui Ox family!¡± After all, he screamed in the sky and hydrated. After all, it is the capital of the Great Desolate. The movement of a great force is far from being comparable to that of a normal creature. He is a mana, even when he is stirring his surroundings. The behind¡¯s lagoon is a violent sway, the water is turbulent, and it is not calm. ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡± Kui Ox suddenly screaming, the Great Lakes of Wuhu, even if there is a huge water column rising from the sky, imposing manner ÐÚÐÚ. This water column looks like a huge zhangdred zhang, very powerful, extremely powerful, and very fast, and instantly broke through the clouds, went straight to Ye Jia. But in the process of this water column rushing, Ye Jia was always indifferent and unresponsive. Just as the water column was about to rush to his eyes, and Kui Ox had already shown a scornful color, Ye Jia suddenly browed and sighed softly. ¡°boom¨C!¡± Apparently blowing a sigh of relief, the power is actually like a thunder bursting out, the time screaming out of the wind, straight through the water column. Under this majestic Strength, the seemingly magnificent huge water column was instantly shattered, turned into a piece of water, dropped from the sky, and returned to the earth. ¡°What!¡± Kui Ox turn pale with fright, the eyes are full of gloom. Ye Jia expression is still indifferent: ¡°Kui Ox, are you really a Great Desolate? How to level with the buffalo.¡± ¡°You and you¨C!¡± Kui Ox eyelids twitched, unbearable, ¡°I am ¨C I just hit that¡¯s all, you have a full power to deal with, it is not harmful!¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Then you might as well have a full power blow to make me jealous.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Kui Ox coldly, ¡°My full power hit ¨C I¡¯m afraid to scare you!¡± After all, he is once again screaming in the sky, and his voice is shocking: ¡°Hey!¡± The vast voice seemed to carry the stretch of Strength, straight into the lake, and stirred up the boundless waves. This goes deep into the Great Desolate¡¯s lagoon, and it¡¯s a thousand miles. The water power is also a big deal. With Kui Ox¡¯s urging, even if there are swells, the waves are surging. The huge waves were photographed and the splashes of water splashed. Gradually, seven or seven 49 water vortices appeared in the lagoon, and they were twitching and swaying the strong waters of Strength. Kui Ox is plentiful in water, and the mighty Strength sweeps across the water. From time to time, the waves are stirred up, and the vast Strength is gathering. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The whirlpools in the lagoon have become more and more fierce, emitting almost thunderous sounds, and the surface of the water has almost formed 49 squat funnels. The Stroketh is extremely vast¡­ For a moment, Kui Ox suddenly loudly shouted: ¡°Out!¡± Bone barely fell, 49 water vortex blasted, and simulatedly flew out of the water column, no thicker than hundred zhang, great power, rushed to the sky, went straight to Ye Jia, as if to gather all the strength to destroy Ye Jia Kill the general. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Kui Ox yelled. 49 Road huge water column imposing manner ÐÚÐÚ, quickly rushed to the front of Ye Jia, as if 49 giant water dragon, crazy roar. Seeing that the 49 water column is about to break out, Ye Jia is holding out a finger without hesitation, and gently licking Hollow, saying: ¡°Dess!¡± Bone barely fell, a mysterious Strength suddenly emerged, and the Holly was empty. Under this mysterious Strength, Hollow emptied all Things¡¯ End to solidify, including the 49 road¡¯s imposing manner. The water column is also stagnant, as if it were icy. ¡°what!¡± Kui Ox sees this, suddenly turning pale with fright, unsurely looking at the 49 road completely solidified water column. The water column solidified, and Ye Jia then extended his finger and pointed at one of the water columns. ¡°bang!¡± The irresistible vastness of the explosion broke out instantly, and the vast water column that followed the sky suddenly collapsed, turning into almost pure water and flowing. Ye Jia, a little more. ¡°bang!¡± Another water column collapsed and dissipated. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­3.8¡­¡± Then he pointed to the fly, the endless expanse of the strength of the burst, the 49 water column one after another burst, turned into an infinite amount of water, overflowing between the heavens and the earth. The vast waters fill the world, and there are rising winds, scudding clouds, dark clouds rolling, and the mighty strength gathers at high altitude. Almost a moment, the sky will completely enter the darkness, the mist will be transpiration, and the clouds will move. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± A thunder suddenly rose and smashed the dark sky. Under the Thunder, it is exactly Yes Jia. He is sitting in the clouds, behind the endless clouds and rolling, the raging breath is full of enthusiasm. On top of his head, Thunder glittering, as if a lightning snake is generally nine days, exudes a vast and majestic Strength. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Look at the thunder in the face of the light, Ye Jia, Kui Ox reflected the lightning in the eyes filled with stunned. Chapter 927 Chapter 30 Chapter 6 Jiao Jin Shuo Shi! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The thunder of the sky is rumbled, and the majestic atmosphere sweeps across the heavens and the earth, and it is amazing. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Ye Jia was in the clouds and was indifferent to the thunder that was rolling around him. He saw him slowly reaching out and gently swept his side. ¡°bang!¡± The mighty Strength blasted out, as if the waves were shot, and the endless thunder was ignited. As if the rolling tide, from the heart of Ye Jia, swept across the sky, between the blink of an eye, all the wind and rain Lightning was cleaned up, there is no left. When Ye Jia retracted his palm, the sky was already calm, and the dark clouds and thunder seemed to have never appeared. Only the vast water vapor still stays in this world, the flow is endless, and the mist is transpiration, making the dark clouds appear quite dim even if they are scattered. Turn your hand into the cloud and cover your hands with the rain. Divine Ability is the best between the palms! Kui Ox was shocked and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time, and the eyes were full of shock. So Divine Ability, even his father, King Kui Ox, is not necessarily able to display it, and the unknown presence in the sky is so heavy and effortless, Jane is in an incredible situation. At this moment, Ùç15 cows faintly realized that they seem to have provoked the existence of a formidable, and formidable to the point where he should not be offended! Thinking of this, I was still imposing manner, fierce Kui Ox, my heart was unstoppable and a sense of horror. He wants to beg for mercy, but even through the endless sky, he can still feel the indifference. Kui Ox bottom of the heart sinks, he knows, Ye Jia will never let go of himself. Let him get rid of it, he is never willing. In this case, it is only a fight! Kui Ox gnawed his teeth and thought: ¡°Even if you die, it will never make you better!!¡± Ye Jia sees this, of course, I think what I think in my heart. Kanmaoxian.com, but he obviously does not care. For him, all the struggles are nothing more than the performance of his before the death of the gods that¡¯s all, not worth mentioning, addictive. ¡°ºð-¡°Kui Ox angry roar, ¡°I don¡¯t care where you are sacred, I am a Kui Ox family, I will never let go of it ¨C even if it is a death, we must be perish together!¡± ¡°perish together?¡± Ye Jia smiled. ¡°You seem to be telling a joke.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Kui Ox is stunned and no longer speaks. Then he saw that he was alone, and the mighty Strength suddenly came out, and suddenly poured into the lagoon, igniting the boundless wave. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The raging waves of Wuhu, the waves of the turbulent waves, the innumerable water vortexes, and the entire lagoon, the endless waters of the Strength are stirring, vast and boundless. ¡°Get up!¡± Kui Ox shouting loudly, a lot of water vortex will rise up the sky column, the mighty, imposing manner. However, after the water column rushed out, instead of heading to Ye Jia to launch the Attack, it turned to the top of Kui Ox. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The road is huge and magnificent, coming from all directions, and converges to the top of Kui Ox, gradually forming a vast water mass. Kui Ox has a solemn and dignified face, and a movement technique is so strong that it is full of cohesion, which is a full power. But in the face of this huge water mass, Ye Jia is still indifferent, with no half-face expression. After a while, the water mass changed from the original thingand zhang to a giant, and soon became a giant. In the end, the water mass turned into a thousand miles, the mighty, imposing manner was extremely powerful, and the lake was suddenly so much water, and the water level was greatly reduced. Kui Ox is full of glare, and the huge bull¡¯s head is violent, and a movement technique is raging, giving off a strong breath. Staring at the huge water mass of this thousand miles, I have already done my full power, and I can¡¯t help but tremble with Kui Ox Great Desolate Giant Beast. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Just listen to his angry roar, and then the whole body is shining. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Thousands of water clusters suddenly shocked, and immediately rose to the sky, breaking through the heavy, killing Ye Jia. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The endless turmoil, the magnificent atmosphere of assaults the senses, the vast water mass is like a sea, the sky is full. Ye Jia expression is still as light as usual, as if nothing, then I saw him slowly extending a finger, pointed finger towards the vast waters. With the sound of ¡°Pa¡±, there is a flash of lightning on his fingertips. Although it is only fine as a hairspring, it has a terrifying ruin. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± Lightning flashed, a small arc violently erupted, and suddenly turned into a vast thunder, the sky above is full of electric light, the atmosphere of destruction is filled with the sky. ¡°What! This -¡° Feeling the incredible terrifying Strength, Kui Ox was terrified, and the huge body that had already exhausted the mana was trembling, and the one foot was almost unstable. Ye Jia said indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± ¡°bang!¡± After all, his fingertips immediately exploded. The boundless Thunder drops from the sky and greets the Thousand Miles. ¡°chi chi chi¡­ ¡± When the two are in contact, the infinite Thunder will destroy the water mass. It is not evaporation, but it is completely destroyed. There is no left. The terrifying of its power can be seen. The vast waters of the thousands of miles, almost for a moment, failed to stop and dissipated. Then the boundless Thunder continued to descend and went to the momentum. ¡°No¨C¡± Kui Ox yelled in horror, slamming on the ground, and the huge body suddenly rose up. In the life and death, there were tens of thousands of zhang high. Seeing Kui Ox, the tens of thousands of zhang high, Ye Jia can not help but reveal a slight surprise, then smiled unconsciously and said: ¡°Strength broke out at the moment of life and death. It is amazing¡­ but this is still bad. Too far.¡± Kui Ox leaped tens of thousands of feet, but the vast thunder suddenly landed. 843 ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡!!¡± The thunder broke out, and the earth was buried in the flashlight. The white arc¡¯s arcing flashed into the air, and it instantly bombarded the square in 100,000. Among the terrifying thunders, whether it is landscapes or giant beast evil spirits, all the earth is completely forcibly smashed to Level 1. Kui Ox even jumped tens of thousands of feet, but the terrifying thunder¡¯s power was shocked, and he couldn¡¯t escape. The violent Thunder Strength, just a little overflow, will directly destroy Kui Ox¡¯s huge body. If Kui Ox jumps tens of thousands of zhang high, I am afraid that even the slag will remain. This is the case, Kui Ox¡¯s body is almost completely destroyed, and it is dead and can no longer die. Among the Thunder, there is also a deep and ardent temperament. When the Thunder containing Ye Jia¡¯s power is slowly dissipated, the heat of Lightning¡¯s instinct begins to wreak havoc. In the past, the lightning dissipated, and the earth was already dug by the terrifying thunder, leaving a basin in the 100,000 circle. The former Wuhu Lake was actually wiped out by Ye Jia, even a drop of water night. Never left. Among the huge basins, the earth is burned and crystallized by the hot rays of the Thunder, and the gold-iron veins buried deep in the ground are instantly smelted, turning into slurry water flowing on the surface of the earth, glowing with heat, and not cooling for a long time. Jiao Jin Shuo Shi. A Prestige of Strike, even Yus! Chapter 928 The 30 Seventh Chapter Golden Demon! Ye Jia stood in the clouds, looked at the huge basin below, silent for a while, seemed to think of something, the eyes flashed. For a moment, he waved his sleeves without saying a word and disappeared. In the basin below, the melting gold and iron is like a river, flowing around, emitting hot rays and bright rays of light, wherever they meet, and everywhere branches, in the 100,000, almost formed a gold and iron melt. Endless heat is a bit of a wish. These gold and iron melts are derived from the gold and iron veins deep in the earth and are smelted by the Force of Thunder released by Ye Jia. Although the vast thunder is Ye Jia¡¯s easy attack, the power of the gods, and the melting of gold and iron is the hot tension attached to the Thunder. But after all, there is a trace of the spirit of Strength, the quality of these gold and iron melts can be described as quite high, pure and incomparable. Moreover, the volume in this square 100,000 is extremely rich, and it is a treasure that is hard to find in Great Desolate World. These gold and iron melts flow slowly and permeate the huge basin in the 100,000, which is divided into seven large blocks and countless small blocks. Each large block occupies a radius of about 10,000 miles, like a lake of gold and iron smelting, exudes a very hot atmosphere, and roasts around. As for the small ones, some are shallow, while others occupy a thousand miles, but they are also vast, and all of them are bright and hot. When these gold-iron melts no longer flow, they gradually began to cool down, and the light on them gradually became dim, and the heat became weak. During the cooling of these gold-iron melts, the extremely thin divine atmosphere of the Spiritual Qi and Ye Jia dispersed in the air is gradually absorbed. The more the gold and iron melts are cooled, the deeper the spirituality is. In the meantime, these semi-solidified gold and iron melts gradually release brilliant brilliance, shining all directions and being very spiritual. After a while, one of the largest gold-iron melts was suddenly golden light, and the semi-condensed uncondensed melt was slowly gathered in the middle, turning into a thickand zhang-sized golden ball, aglow glittering, emitting A mysterious atmosphere. This huge golden ball is formed, and several other large pieces of gold and iron melt are also gathered into a golden ball, which gives off a mysterious atmosphere. Seven thousand and zhang gold balls are formed, and the remaining large and small gold and iron melts are also gathered into a sphere, and the light is glittering. For a time, the basins in the 100,000 area were all large and small, and the innumerable gold and iron balls were shining and radiant. After a while, the biggest thingand zhang gold ball was suddenly shocked, but it was suddenly a shape change, four-way stretch, quickly transformed into a human form, limbs and five senses, body up to the thousand, zhang, a gold and iron quality . When the golden iron man appeared, he shook his head and had a big smile. He only listened to him and waved his hand. Loudly said: ¡°Brothers, come out!¡± The barely fell, the remaining golden and small golden balls have also changed shape, turned into human figures, but they are everyone and everyone of different sizes. In the past, a flash of light flashed through, and there were only a few people in the huge basin, nothing left. A few thousand zhang high Jin Tie people came together and talked very much, the biggest and first Awakening Jin Tie person immediately said: ¡°brothers, we are the same roots, all gold and iron quality It¡¯s all from the depths of the earth, and today it¡¯s a form, and it¡¯s a great blessing.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the people of all sizes were arguing and arguing, and they were very excited. ¡°I was born with the opportunity to make a difference in the world, and I have some ignorant understanding of the whole sequence of events of Great Desolate World.¡± The biggest gold man is slowly said. At this time, Great Desolate World, all the Spiritual Qi connected to each other, is a good luck, and there is a lot of latent talents. These seven golden people have a cultivation base, which is extraordinary, and the biggest golden man is better than the natural Talent. The biggest golden man went on to say: ¡°Great Desolate World, there is a Monster Race. The so-called Monster Race, all the human beings can count among them.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°In this case, we can count as a Monster Race and call it Golden Demon!¡± Golden demon! When this statement came out, the public gold people were excited to talk about it, and it was obviously quite exciting. After a while, the seven strongest gold demons talked to each other and talked about it. ¡°Let¡¯s have one with the same, it is the same as the original, so it¡¯s okay to be brother.¡± One of the big golden demon said. ¡°Yes, it should be. We should have a name order.¡± Another big golden demon also nodded. Then he looked toward the biggest golden demon and said, ¡°You are the strongest of Strength, and it is the earliest shape. If so, you may be the big brother of me, call it Golden Boss, how?¡± The biggest golden demon is hearing this, and immediately laughed: ¡°Good! Now, I am called Kim Boss!¡± After all, Kim Boss pointed to the big golden demon who only changed shape after him. He said, ¡°So, you are called Jin Lao Er.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the right thing to do.¡± Kim Laoji said with a smile. ¡°Golden third¡­¡± ¡°Golden fourth¡­¡± ¡°Golden Six¡­¡± ¡°Golden Seven¡­¡± Several big golden demons recognized each other¡¯s name and worshipped each other. It was paid respect. As for the rest of the little golden demon, they took their own names and knew each other. They ranked seniors according to the strength of the strength. Soon, this golden demon was led by the seven golden demon, which formed a high and low order of the Great Desolate race. And the huge basins in this circle 100,000 naturally become their natural territory. At the edge of the basin, a golden demon seems to find something, curiously walked over and looked at it, but it was a residual ten zhang size. This remnant does not know what kind of creatures come from. It looks quite rough and fleshy. There are all kinds of strange lines on the skin, which exudes a deep breath and looks quite mysterious. The golden demon looked up and down, and wondered: ¡°What the hell is this?¡± After thinking about it for a long while, I found nothing, and even took the remnant, and said: ¡°Do not take this thing to a few kings.¡± After all, he took the remnant, all the way to the seven golden demon, and respectfully said: ¡°The seven kings, the small on the edge of the basin to find a strange thing, I do not know what origin, what use, special Dedicated to the seven kings.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The seven golden demons looked at each other and looked around the residual body while meditating. After a while, the gold Boss seemed to think of something from the instinctive memory, only to see his flash, and then affirmed: ¡°This should be the remnant of Kui Ox!¡± Chapter 929 The 30 Eight Chapter Marsh Viper! ¡°Tianmendong Taste bitter. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The main typhoid hemiplegia, strong bone marrow, kill three insects, go to the corpse. Long service, light body, good fortune¡­¡± Shennong also recorded the medicinal properties of an herbal medicine. After confirming it, continue to go deep into Great Desolate. Since he rescued Ying Long, it has been another hundred years, and after a hundred years of to gain experience, its cultivation base has been further improved. Today¡¯s Shennong, already has the realm of the late Luo Jinxian, Strength formidable, plus Shennong Ding, can be described as a rare rival under the Quasi-Saints. Strength is more and more forformable, and the Great Desolate World he has traveled is getting wider and wider. So far, he has been widely traveled, and he is the first to be a human race. Over the centuries, Shennong has gone through so many places, and the new herbs naturally diminish as the footprint expands. At the beginning, every time he had a moment, he could run into several kinds of herbs he had never seen before. Now, if it is not for a few months, it is difficult to find any new medicine. Sometimes it takes a few years for new herbs to be found. Shennong knows that this trip to the grass is almost over. After all, if you can go down, even if you can find some new herbs, they are all extremely rare varieties, which can be met and not available. It has no practical significance for the general human race. Moreover, after hundreds of years of to gain experience, Shennong has already had a deep understanding of the Five Elements approach, and roughly 330 has formed a system. The Five Elements approach to medicine, practice, will be extremely significant for the Terran. Therefore, Shennong thought in his heart, and then returned to the Terran directly for a while, and passed on the knowledge he had acquired to the clansman. ¡°Dry yellow. Sweet and cold. The main folds are extinct, wounded, bloody, bone marrow, long muscles, soup, in addition to cold and heat accumulation, in addition to sputum, the living is especially good. Long service, light and not old. Iwakawa. ¡± ¡°Licorice Sweet and flat. The main five internal organs and six organs are cold and hot, strong bones, long muscles, double force, Jinchuang, detoxification. Long service, light and long years¡­¡± Shennong received a colorful gourd, stood up and went forward for a while. This licorice, he found it for several years to find, can see continue to find it, the new herbs will not be too much. Shennong thought in his heart that he would return to the Terran after a while, but the route changed slightly. After all, even if you can¡¯t find too many new herbs, you will end up with a little gain. While thinking about it, he continued to move forward, not to mention but came to a swamp, a wide range of miles, water and grass. Inexplicably, this swamp gives a faint sense of darkness, but after all is swamp, it is not thought of by Shennong. ¡°There are many plants in the swamp. It has a wide area here. I think I should find a lot of herbs.¡± Shennong looked for a while and couldn¡¯t help but say. He used to search for herbs in the swamps, and he was very productive, so he asked. After a few steps, I came to the vicinity of a wet grass near the swamp. Shennong made a move and saw that no herbs were found. He then walked to the side. After a while, he turned over the grass in the outer swamp and found several herbs. After the record was completed, he walked into a highland inside the swamp. Here the highlands are about the size of the severe ten zhang, roughly triangular, with some water plants growing sporadically. Shennong came to the high ground, reached out and dialed the water grass, saw a water grass that he had never seen before, and reached out to pull it. ¡°what?¡± This stretched out, but I felt some strange things. ¡°How strange this place is.¡± Shennong¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and then the palm of his hand was touched on the ground. When he first stepped into this high ground, he felt a little weird. Generally speaking, the swampy land is soft and muddy, but this swamp has a lot of hard ground. It was just hard, and Shennong didn¡¯t think too much, but he was amazed when he touched the ground. This ground is not only hard, but even smooth! ¡°It¡¯s strange that this ground is not like the quality of the earth.¡± Shennong patted the ground under his feet and said. After thinking for a moment, he immediately raised his hand and used the mana to attach it between the five fingers. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t dig out some to see.¡± After all, he attached the palm of his hand to the claws of the mana, and immediately photographed it, and grabbed a note against the ground. ¡°Oh¨C¡° I only heard a strange noise. When Shennong took back the palm of his hand, he grabbed a large black scale in his hand, emitting a ray of light, and there was still a trace of blood. ¡°This is!¡± Shennong ppils shrank, the police burst. At this moment, a sudden burst of fierce tremors in the highlands, splashes of water, and immediately screamed: ¡°Hey!!¡± ¡°Not good !¡± Shennong¡¯s turn pale with fright, quickly figured up and flew to the sky. His forefoot had just flown to the sky, and the lower highlands were suddenly rising, driving the waves of water and the turmoil in the swamp. ¡°Roar¨C¡° A number of thousand black Snake of thousand zhang broke open the swamp, roared in the sky, and the blood light broke out in the eyes, looking at the Shennong. Its head is triangular, the snake is green, and it is extremely powerful. And in the surroundings of this giant snake, there is a lingering darkness, and the wind is blowing. Shennong¡¯s face was awe-inspiring, and he said in his mouth: ¡°The swamp python!¡± In front of this number of thousands of tian¡¯s Giant Black Snake, it is the swamp python in the Legend! Speaking of it, this swamp python has a certain origin. The marshes are made of water and stagnation, and the water and gas are not stored, and the heavy soil is extremely muddy. In such a muddy place, once the ordinary creatures step into it, they must be unable to extricate themselves. They can only sink into the swamp in fear, and they will die in this way. After a long time, they will become a nutrient for the marshes. Generally speaking, few creatures survive in the marshes. But there are some snake types that can survive in the swamp, and the smog of the swamp is so chilly. Some swamp snake types can absorb the grievances and spirits of the dead in the swamp, and turn them into their own use. While improving the strength by the spirit, they are gradually dyed by grievances, and become dark and evil. This kind of swamp snake type is the swamp python. Due to its special cause, the swamp python is a Divine Ability, which is far from being comparable to the general snake type. Once it is encountered, it is extremely dangerous. Like the black python of the giant thousand zhang in front of Shennong¡¯s eyes, with a slight look at his eyes, he knows that this python actually has a great Luo Jinxian. Adding its own strange Attribute is extremely difficult. Thinking of this, Shennong¡¯s expression can¡¯t help being a bit gloomy and dignified. ¡°Roar¨C!¡± The python roared again and again, and a ghost qi rushed, and it was ready to go. Shennong saw this, his face changed, and then the hand seal, a flash of light flashed, I saw him turned over the palm, palm golden light glittering, and even a small Ding suddenly appeared, the breath of the majestic breath. Shennong Ding! Chapter 930 The 30 nine chapter corpse summon! Shennong recruited Shennong Ding, the sword pointed a little, the tripod on the golden light, the wind and the long, and turned into the giant of 30 feet, the majestic. The python seems to feel a great threat from Shennong Ding. Immediately, the snake head is high, and the black light flashes in the mouth of the snake. Even if there is a raging black air, it seems like a wave, rushing to Shennong. Shennong stood Hollow empty, face color is strict, I saw his hand seal, pointing to the force of the force surge, Shennong Ding followed by stirring, as if Huang Zhong Da Lu. ¡°Boom¨C¡° The Shennong Ding golden light broke out, and the mighty Strength rolled out and went straight to the opposite glory, without fear, no return. The next moment, the golden light and the arrogant black air ¨C suddenly collided. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Golden light is like a magnificent golden wall, between the heavens and the earth, the imposing manner is majestic and indestructible. At the beginning of the leaf frame, part of Shennong¡¯s Strength was taken from the future time and space, and this Shennong Ding was sealed by Force of Space-Time. Even so, the Divine Ability possessed by Shennong Ding is still not to be underestimated. In the face of the mighty black air that pervades the entire sky, Shennong Ding does not fall into the wind, the golden light is shining around, and the strong Strength of the Rings is so exciting that the endless black air is instantaneously poured into the tripod, and it is refining. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Shennong¡¯s sword refers to the big tripod, the expression is solemn, the fingertips are crossed in the air, and the Shennong Ding rotates with the golden light. The arrogance and blackness immediately seemed to be completely absorbed by the long whales, and they were annihilated by the fordable spiritual power refining of Shennong Ding into Hollow. Waiting for Shennong to turn over the palm, lead Dading to the side, the sky has already been exhausted, and it has returned to a clear, bright and shining. When the python sees this, the green snake can¡¯t help but chill, full of gloomy gas, and the huge snake body swings in the mud, causing a scent of rancidity. ¡°Roar¡­¡­¡± The pythons screamed low and the snakes screamed at the Shennong. Although the python Innate is inferior, but to the realm of the big Luo Jinxian, the intelligence is lower and can be lower. Therefore, this python has already realized Shennong¡¯s formidable at this time, and must not wait for it. But on the other hand, if the Expert like Shennong can kill it and swallow it, its singularity will make him Strength. Thinking of this, the python¡¯s green snakes suddenly chilled, full of greed, and looked at Shennong cruelly. When Shennong saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at his heart and his heart was more vigilant. After all, he is faced with a formidable python of the big Luo Jinxian realm, even though he is the force of the emperor and has Shennong Ding in hand, he dare not be too careless, in case the overturn in the gutter can be miserable. ¡°Roar!¡± The python suddenly angry roar, a sullen, sturdy, straight into the swamp. ¡°gu lu gu lu ¡­¡­gu gu ¹¾¡­¡± The huge swamps seem to be boiling, no matter the mud or the sewage, the simultaneously Tremor rushes up, and the scent of rancid rushes up, making people vomit. As the cement slurry tumbling, the bones of the swamps that had accumulated over the years had turned over. For a time, the whole swamp was full of white bones, and the imposing manner was extremely sullen and chilling. As more and more white bones emerged, the densely covered land covered the swamps. When the sewage rolled, the bones trembled as if they were alive. Shennong¡¯s face is dignified, and the hands of Shennong Ding golden light are hidden, but they are ready to go. ¡°ka-cha ¨C ka-cha -¡° Suddenly, a white bone gave a burst of gloomy ka-cha sound, as if the bones were twisted. After this sound, followed by ¡°ka-cha ka-cha¡± ringing, the countless skeletons covering the swamps screamed. The sound of bone twisting and rubbing is endless, and it is chilling. ¡°This is¡­¡± Shennong¡¯s face is solemn, and the numerous bones that are resurrecting to the bottom are all old. ¡°Hey-!¡± At this moment, a cheekbone suddenly gave a sharp sound, which was extremely harsh and made the teeth soft. Then I only listened to the ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng¡± bang, and then suddenly flying out of the swamp, the wind whistling, but it was a huge bone skeleton, composed of white bones, the eyes of the wild green shivering, emitting Endless gloomy imposing manner. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Then, one after another, the bones were resurrected, and they stood up, some were birds, some were beasts, and the imposing manner was extremely smoky and cold, and the eyes were shaking. These corpse individual strengths are not strong, most of them are beginning to have mana, any one immortal road Expert fight can be calmly dealt with. But the number of these resurrection corpses is too terrifying, looking around, almost all over the huge swamp, densely packed, countless. The yin sky rises and stirs up the wind. The python swayed the huge snake tail, coldly looked towards towards Shennong, and the green snake was full of killing intent: ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Roar¨C¡° ¡°à¦-¡° The python angry roar, the numerous resurrection corpses in the marshes, also screamed in the sky, and made a scream of enthusiasm, and then the body flashed, and then went straight to Shennong. Thousands of resurrection corpses are skyrocketing, and the yin of the vastness is surging, as if the invisible wave is general, it is directly shocking. Shennong saw this, the heart was more gloomy, and then coldly snorted, the side of the Shennong Ding golden light, turned into a brilliant light curtain, all-knowing, the mysterious rune flow. This skylight curtain is in front of you, and the brilliant Strength rises to the sky. Those resurrected corpses are naturally not afraid of death, and turn a blind eye to the light curtain of Shennong¡¯s summon. A huge white bone beast hit the light curtain, and the huge brilliant light curtain seemed to sway a ripple on the surface of the water. Then the sturdy Strength suddenly burst out and rushed in, instantly destroying the white bone giant beast. ¡°bang! !¡± Golden light wrapped in yin bloom, a white bone giant beast annihilated. However, those cheekbones turned a blind eye to this, and each and everyone continued to storm, like a raindrop on the brilliant light curtain in front of Shennong. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! !¡­¡­¡± One after another, the formidable white bone beast hit the light curtain and found the dead end, one after another was completely destroyed, and there was no left. However, the Shennong, who seems to have the upper hand, never sees the color of ease. He still has serious expression and a dignified face, and he does not dare to slack off. On the other hand, the python, the green snake, faintly reveals a taunting color, the huge snake tail swings from time to time, Tremor swamp. The inexhaustible bones are rising from the sky, and they are silently killing the brilliant light curtain. This is not so much an Attack, but rather a self-destruction. It is this endless suicide attack of the skeleton that makes the vast curtain of the inposing manner infinitely thinner, and Guanghua is quickly bleak, and even a bit faltering. And those bones have not been significantly reduced, still madly impacting the brilliant light curtain, as if you can destroy this light curtain at any time! Chapter 931 Chapter 40 Earth Dragon turns over! ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! !¡­¡­¡± Numerous skeletal madness shocked the brilliant light curtain, causing the light curtain to tremble, and the tremors became more and more fierce, and it was faltering. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The loss of the tibia is only a little, and there are more shin bones in the swamp below, ready to hit the brilliant light curtain at any time. ¡°No, this way, the light curtain will be broken.¡± Shennong saw this, his heart became more and more gloomy, can not help but think of it. Then his hands hands, a movement technique, and the power of the emperor suddenly burst out, forming a circle of glory in his body. The pair of sharp horns from the back of his head are also lightning glittering, releasing the extremely powerful Strength. ¡°what!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, then the palm of the hand suddenly rose to the next shot, the grand Strength rushed out and went straight to the swamp below. The ray of yellow rays of light flashed, and the air suddenly emerged as a huge sky, the size of the sky, the imposing manner is as thick as the mountain range. When the huge light palms appear, they are like a comet in the sky, drops from the sky, straight into the swamp. ¡°bang! !¡± The vast palms of the giants rushed to the ground, and instantly destroyed countless corpses, and then the giant palms went unchecked, and the formidable swamps of the vast swamps were set aside, leaving a huge palm print. ¡°chi chi àÍ-¡° At this same time, after the giant palms were pressed into the swamp, the mighty power of the emperor surged, and the darkness of the swamp was instantly wiped out and turned into a blue smoke. Then, Shennong looked a face, loudly said: ¡°Fu!¡± The barely fell, the giant palm turned into a khaki-like light, and a flash of light blended into the swamp, and the great Strength and the soil merge into one. A mysterious and mysterious sigh of breath is inexplicable, and the python¡¯s green snake light flashed, spit out the snake letter, and looked at the past. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The huge palm of Shennong was integrated into the swamp, and suddenly the earth shook, and the sound was like a thunder. The swamps rushed, the soil gradually gathered and merged, and the earth agitated, as if what giant beast would be produced, and the sigh of sorrow was revealed. The python seems to have noticed what, suddenly open mouth angry roar: ¡°Hey!¡± The sound just fell, there are countless bones in the swamp, and the infinite yin is rolling, and it is silently slamming into the sky. ¡°bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± The huge light curtain is faltering, the brilliance is scattered, and the sight is about to burst. Shennong¡¯s looks at the light curtain in front of him, expression can not help but gloomy. These sacral individuals are not strong, but the number is huge, and the yin is deep. If the defense of the light curtain is broken, even if Shennong has the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian, I am afraid that it will suffer a big loss. When I think of it, he immediately changes his gestures, and the power of the Emperor breaks out again. The earth below it is more Tremor. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The sky is dimmed, and the ground below is also true. The earth¡¯s tremors are getting more and more fierce, and the light curtains are getting more and more bleak. Both of them seem to tear at any time. ¡°ßÇ-ka-cha-¡° When a tibia giant beast hit the light curtain, and the light curtain trembled fiercely, the light curtain suddenly burst into a cracking sound. ¡°Not good !¡± Shennong pupils shrank. ¡°Oh¨C¡± The endless skeletons screamed wildly, slamming the light curtain that had dried out. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡± A few loud bangs, terrifying Strength impact light curtain, the light curtain finally could not support. ¡°ka-cha ka-cha ¨C bang!¡± The light curtain flashed, and then disintegrate, the vast number of scorpions screamed into the sky and rushed to Shennong. Shennong bites his teeth, loudly shouted: ¡°Earth Dragon turns over!¡± Bone barely fell, the earth beneath the sudden shock. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ªh¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡± Immediately, the light broke out, and during the violent vibration, the earth was suddenly torn. ¡°Roar!¡± A number of thousand zhang¡¯s Earth Dragon turned out and rushed into the sky, and when it roared, it instantly rushed into the endless skeleton. This Earth Dragon consists of a solid and solid earth. It flows through the power of the gods of Shennong. It is deeply spiritual, and between the dragons, the numerous bones are wiped out. ¡°ºð-ºð-!¡± Earth Dragon Divine Dragon Tail Swipe in the air, the scales of the claws flying, the giant force ÅìÅÈ, the countless shin bones have been smashed into powder and dissipated with the wind. Will block the endless bones, Shennong can not help but sighed in relief. Then I saw him both hands stretched, each made a sword, the power of the emperor surged, the light broke out, such as the arm, the endless vast sword aura came out, impacting the corpse of the ocean. At this same time, the huge Earth Dragon shook head swayed, and the huge force and turbulence, without any effort, destroyed countless skeletons. However, the Earth Dragon is only a summon thing. The body is not thick enough. Although it can be galloped in the endless corpses during the battle, the gloomy atmosphere from the corpse is also ecstasy, constantly eroding. Earth Dragon¡¯s body¡­ In the past, those corpses have been swept away, but Earth Dragon¡¯s huge body of thousand zhang is equally scarred, broken everywhere, and dim. Shennong sees this and knows that Earth Dragon is about to collapse. Then I saw his sword pointing, and countless sword aura spurred out and went straight to the python, imposing manner. ¡°Hey!¡± Earth Dragon also snarled and turned to the python. The light of the gods was sublimated, and all the strengths were lifted and killed. Two killing tricks, if it is all in the middle, the python does not die and has to peel off the skin. Seeing this, the python was shocked, and quickly angry roar, quickly gathered the remaining corpses in front of him, at the same time, a huge mouth, a black light flashed, forming a huge black light curtain, squatting in front of him. The next moment, the endless vast sword aura will come to the fore, bursting out in the densely packed corpse, terrifying ruining Strength sweeping all directions, and for a time I did not know how many corpses were destroyed. Earth Dragon follow closely from behind, the huge body is like a comet in the sky, wrapped in endless light, rushing into the densely packed corpse, and the momentum is not reduced, pointing to the black light curtain. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, Earth Dragon¡¯s huge body suddenly exploded, the terrifying Strength swept through, the khaki brilliance was almost a hundred miles away. Under the sweep of this terrifying power, the remaining little corpses were disintegrate in an instant, and 5.3 dissipated without a trace. The power of the explosion immediately followed the black light curtain, as if the waves were in general and crashed. ¡°Roar!!¡± The boa eyes of the python broke out, and the long snake letter shook, and the body was sullen, supporting the black light curtain in front of him, and the mana surged like a dyke. Both impering manner ÐÚÐÚ,neither giving way to the other, terrifying power, even if they are separated thousands of miles. ¡°bang!¡± In the end, Earth Dragon¡¯s self-exploding Strength stretched out, and after the python consumed a lot of mana, it finally resisted it. It is a snake¡¯s head, and the black light curtain that is already dim is directly dissipated. ¡°Roar¡­¡­¡± The python coldly looks at Shennong, making a deep snoring. Shennong also looked at the python with a solemn look. He did not dare to care. He knew that the battle had just begun! Chapter 932 The 41 chapter is the real body! At this moment, the force of the python is almost exhausted, and the mana of Shennong is not much left. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The next battle is when the life and death are decided. ¡°Hey!¡± The python angry roar, then the whole body flashed, the huge body vacated from the mud, straight into the sky, slammed into the Shennong, came to the momentum. Generally speaking, this python also belongs to a kind of Great Desolate Giant Beast. The body of Strength is not a small one. It is naturally superior to most people who only practice mana. Not long ago, Shennong was also considered to be a man of almost mana, and compared to those of the Great Desolate Giant Beast, the flesh was extremely weak. But since his battle with Gou Chen, the situation has changed dramatically. Shennong¡¯s face was completely fearless, and he subconsciously reached out and touched the double horns of his head. This double horn, the entire Terran is afraid that only he is one. It can be described as his unique identity symbol, at the same time also means his distinctive formidable Strength ¨C the power of the emperor. To a certain extent, the power of the emperor was also given by Ye Jia, and it was a little divine. Its main body is the power of the earth, and then merges with the most pure Witch Strength, with the media power of Ye Jia. 15 is extremely powerful and dignified with the power of the emperor, and has the impering manner of the emperor. Seeing the python will rush up, Shennong immediately followed by the hands of the hand seal, the power of the emperor suddenly broke out, the ray of yellow ray of light. Among the brilliant rays of light, Shennong¡¯s body is actually popular with the wind, turning into thousands of zhang high in the blink of an eye, like a giant, imposing manner. The real emperor! The Shennong, who became a giant, immediately made a fist, and flew out to the flying python. The brilliance broke out, and the vast Strength was in sight. When the python saw it, the snake stunned and shook, but its huge body was still in the past, and the imposing manner rushed over, but the body was slightly twisted and avoided the head. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The next moment, the two collided, Shennong¡¯s giant fist hit the snake¡¯s body. ¡°boom¨C¡° Just listening to a loud noise, the storm is stirring, and the magnificent Strength is scattered. The python never thought about it. Before the seemingly weak Shennong, the body of Strength was soformable, this fist hit on its body, and the terrifying Strength instantly broke through its flesh and bones through its flesh and blood. ¡°Roar¨C!¡± The python eats pain, angry roar, then the body is twisted, hovering upwards, the huge snake mouth is open, the fangs are sharp teeth, biting to Shennong. Shennong saw this and could not help but be surprised. Although he tasted a lot of herbs, with the body formed a formidable anti-toxic Ability, but with the Divine Ability of the python, it is not known how terrifying the snake venom, Shennong can not just try. Then he saw his boss hands as if they were electric, and they seemed to be a huge pliers. When the python rushed, he grabbed the snake¡¯s head. ¡°Roar¨C!!¡± The python groaned angrily and was mad. Shennong¡¯s both hands forcefully hold the head of the python, and the blue veins rise above the arms, and there is a huge burst of power. ¡°ºð-ºð-¡­¡± The python was so painful that it opened up a huge mouth, and suddenly sprouted a black mist. The black mist instantly spewed out, and Shennong lost his mind for a moment, suddenly inhaled a little, some dizzy, and his strength suddenly loosened. The python took advantage of this opportunity, immediately squatting, stalking Shennong a few times, and then heading forward, it is necessary to bite Shennong again. Shennong only felt that the body was tight, the warning signs rose, and the mind woke up in an instant. He even saw the python that was about to bite, turn pale with fright : ¡°Not good !¡± At such a critical juncture, he quickly boasted his hands like a power, and once again caught the head of the python in the midst of a thousand miles, at this time the head of the python was almost close to him. ¡°Roar¨C¡° The python is arrogant, and the huge snake body is wrapped around Shennong, as if the chain is twisted, even if it is the real body of Shennong, it is very painful. The existence of two mountains in general is fighting here, and the imposing manner is large. Even if it is thousands of miles away and thousands of miles away, it can be inevitable that it will inevitably attract some souls. However, ignoring the terrifying power of the two, these onlookers are all afraid to go forward, just watching from a distance, and their hearts are horrified. Among them, there is a gold man who is not the size of an ordinary person. He hides in the corner and watched the battle far away. His eyes are full of shock and expression, and he can¡¯t calm down for a long time. The huge snake body of the python is constantly exerting strength. It seems that it is intended to directly kill the Shennong. Under this huge force, Shennong is also very painful, trembling, and his face is red, and full power is not good. ¡°Roar¨C!!¡± The python roared and squirted poison gas from the huge mouth, directly spilling over to Shennong¡¯s face, filling everywhere. Even if Shennong has prepared for it, it will inevitably be greatly affected in the long run, and the strength will be reduced a lot. The python is crazy and entangled with Shennong, trying to strangle it. In this way, Shennong¡¯s strength is getting weaker and weaker, while the python¡¯s Strength is becoming more and more fierce, and the huge snake body is swaying wildly. ¡°hu ¡ª¡ª¡­¡± Shennong almost breathless, his face turned red, and his body trembled. The python is more and more arrogant. Even if the skull is pinched by Shennong, the scornful color of a pair of green snakes is unmistakable. Eyes at the Shennong will be buried in the Shekou, when the millennium, Shennong somehow suddenly burst into a formidable Strength, he gnawed his teeth, then angry roar: ¡°Ha!¡± The huge Strength broke out from his body, and the snake was so entangled that the dead snake was one of the loose. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shennong quickly slammed the python and shook the python. Then he took another shot, the golden light flashed, Shennong Ding suddenlyd to fly, and the wind was known, and it turned into a single hundred zhang size, a golden light, a gold line of the strength 560ÅìÅÈ. Shennong grabbed Shennong Ding, and then seemed to incite the sledgehammer, and suddenly made a force, facing the python, squatting down, the head of the python. ¡°bang! !!!¡± This Shennong Ding is made up of the vast land refining, combined with the power of the emperor, can be described as the heavy Mount Tai, this terrible, terrifying Strength bursts instantly. ¡°Roar!¡± The python was dizzy, and it was still in the imposing manner. It was knocked over in a blink of an eye, and the snake body softened immediately. Take this opportunity, Shennong in a spurt of energy, holding thehund zhang Shennong Ding, one after another, one after another, all in the VIP point. Suddenly suffered such a heavy blow, even if it is a python, it is also an imposing manner, a scar, and a star-shaped Venus, no resistance. ¡°Death!¡± Shennong shouting loudly, the blue veins on the arm beat, exhausted the power of the whole body, once again hit the head of the python. ¡°bang! !¡± On the Shennong Ding, the golden light broke out, and the violent Strength instantly smashed out, directly destroying the huge head of the python and turning it into a blue smoke. The python that lost its head was naturally dead, and the huge body immediately fell down, falling into the swamp, splashing countless mud, and then slowly sinking, no sound. Shennong took a handful of Shennong Ding and gasped with a lingering sigh. He looked at the muddy python and finally slowly sighed in relief. His golden light flashed and he regained the size of ordinary people. He even took away Shennong with ease. tripod. Chapter 933 Chapter 40 Chapter Two Seven Temples! Shennong didn¡¯t know that when he carried Shennong Ding and smashed the python in succession, he hid in the eyes of a golden man who was watching the battle in the distance and showed a fiery expression, staring at the golden light shining Shennong Ding in the hands of Shennong. . ¡°That is ¡­ very powerful Jinxing Strength!¡± Jinren said excitedly, ¡°No, so the formidable gold line to treasure, should be controlled by my golden demon family, I have to go to report seven kings!¡± After all, the golden man turned and left, rushing, running at full power, all the way to the Golden Demon Camp ¨C within the huge basin of 100,000. After a hundred years of operation, this basin has become a gathering place for the Golden Demon family. With the seven golden demon heads, tens of thousands of gold Monster Race people live here, forming a formidable force, which is a kind of Overlord for the nearby. Although the seven golden demons only have the cultivation base of Taiyi Jinxian, but under the combined force, they must be stronger than the general Da Luojinxian, which is regarded as Great Desolate Expert. Tens of thousands of gold Monster Race people live together, this 100,000 basin within the basin, naturally formed a high and low order group. Among the groups, the highest status is of course the seven golden demons, followed by the ranking of the cultivation base strength, from high to low, which can be described as young and orderly. The golden man who watched the battle between Shennong and the python, a Luffy rushed, spent a lot of time returning to the basin, even when going straight to the center of the basin. As soon as the result was not far away, he was stopped by the two formdable golden demon of the hundred zhang and asked him: ¡°Stand up, the front is the Seven Kings Hall, what are you doing?¡± The golden man listened, but the expression was positive. He said: ¡°I found important information. I need to meet the seven kings immediately. Why are you waiting for me?¡± ¡°You? Important information?¡± A guard looked up and down and looked at it. The disdain and contempt was exposed, or he didn¡¯t even think about disguising it. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Although the other guard did not speak, but the same expression of contempt in the eyes, it is undisguised. This is also normal, after all, the golden demon is just the size of the normal human race, which is considered to be the weakest in the Golden Monster Race. The two guards are both hundred zhang, except for the seven Golden Demon Kings and the few great tribes, they are the top Golden Demon Expert. Great Desolate is not distinguished by Strength, and there is great disparity between Strength. Of course, the weak are not dignified. The so-called equality is nothing but the illusion of the lucky one and the fantasy of the weak that¡¯s all. The Golden Demon clearly understands this point, even if he is despised, he does not reveal any dissatisfaction. Instead, he said: ¡°The vision that is far away must be perceived by you. I tell you, when the vision occurs. I am not far from where I can see the whole sequence of events.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the two guards suddenly showed a shock, and they looked at each other with some surprises. The vision in the distance is so amazing that even if it is far apart, it can be perceived. Although the Monster Race people are not sure what happened, they guess that there is a major event. After all, such a vast vision, whether it is rare treasure or something else, must be extraordinary, absolutely not to be underestimated. Thinking of this, the two guards suddenly had some heart Hollow. ¡°Hey¡­what do we believe in you?¡± said a guard. The golden demon listened, but it was a smile: ¡°You don¡¯t believe it anyway. If you missed the big news, I just said that you stopped me.¡± If the words are not finished, the two guards will change color immediately: ¡°you dare!¡± The golden demon expression has also changed slightly, but it continues to say: ¡°If you let me go, I will be nonsense, and it will be me, not you.¡± The two guards listened, looked at each other, and silenced for a while, then they said, ¡°You go in.¡± The golden demon is hearing this and suddenly shows a happy color: ¡°Thank you for the second place. If he has a glory, he will not forget the two today¡¯s move.¡± Two guards curl one¡¯s lip, don¡¯t talk. The golden demon didn¡¯t take it easy, so he went straight and went straight to the Seven Kings Hall. The Seven Kings Hall is the place where the Golden Demon family and the seven kings live and discuss. It is the core and top priority of the entire Golden Monster Race. At this moment, within the Seven Kings Hall, the seven gold Monster Race kings are sitting around and talking about something. ¡°There are amazing images of the genius, and you must have perceived it. Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Kim Boss sat in the middle, slowly starting to talk. The rest of the people looked at each other, and then the second child said: ¡°I thought that the vision was a rare treasure.¡± ¡°This is not necessarily ah, it is not allowed to be evil spirits to be born¡­ After all, it is farther apart, and it is not clear at the moment.¡± Another Golden Demon King followed. A few people listened, and there was nothing at all. ¡°That vision is so amazing, I expected that something must happen, we should send someone to inquire about it.¡± After a while, Kim Boss said again. ¡°I think that¡¯s the way it is.¡± This opinion is the most secure, and there are no disagreements with several kings, even when they are going to inquire about it. At this moment, a guard was placed outside the door of the Seven Kings Temple, bowed forward and bowed and respectfully said: ¡°I have seen seven kings, and there is a clansman outside the door. I claimed that I saw the vision in the near future. King of the king to report.¡± ¡°what!¡± The seven Golden Demon Kings are all surprised, look at each other in dismay. ¡°big brother, this¡­¡± A golden demon king looks at towards Kim Boss. Kim Boss thought about it and said, ¡°Let him come in.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The guard was complied and immediately withdrew from the Seven Kings Hall. Not long after, the previous golden demon came in, respectfully said: ¡°The little have seen seven kings!¡± ¡°Get up,¡± Kim Boss said faintly. ¡°Xie Dawang.¡± The golden demon is not the size of an ordinary person. Facing the seven golden demon kings of the shape of the thousand zhang, in this magnificent seven-king palace, it is inevitable that there is some tension. ¡°I asked you, you said that you saw the vision of the vision, but really?¡± asked Kim Boss. The golden demon listened and replied: ¡°It¡¯s true that when it was small, it was not far away. I witnessed things before and after.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the seven Golden Demon Kings were shocked and looked at each other and sat a little. ¡°Then you talk about it, what the hell is this, why is there such an amazing vision?¡± Kim Boss looked a lot more formal, said. After he finished, he added another sentence: ¡°Although you said that as long as it is true, the benefits will definitely be indispensable to you.¡± The golden demon listened, slightly revealing the color, and immediately said: ¡°Returning to the king¡¯s words, the root of the vision is triggered by the battle between the two Great Desolate Experts.¡± ¡°what!¡± Chapter 934 The 40 three chapters of the mink drum! ¡°what!¡± ¡°It turned out to be an Expert match!¡± The seven Golden Demon Kings looked at each other, and they all had shocked colors. ¡°What kind of vision, what kind of battle should there be?!¡± The golden demon thought about it and immediately said: ¡°When you return to the seven kings, the two sides of the decisive battle, one of the small ones have never seen, one is the big snake among the swamps. Look. wool, Chinese net¡± ¡°A big snake in a thousand miles of swamps?¡± The Golden Monster Race has only been formed for a hundred years. Although the Strength formidable is quite different in the 100,000 basin, the background is still shallow, and it is not clear to the power of the farther. ¡°Where is it collected from a small time, I heard that there is a big snake hidden in the swamps of thousands of miles, but there is a land of Da Luo Jinxian.¡± Jin Yao said. His Strength is weak, so he often accepts some of the Quests that others are not willing to do, and collects them in the distance, so that they can understand the python in the swamp. The seven Golden Demon Kings listened and felt a little relieved. Da Luo Jinxian realm, although they are stronger than their level 1, but if they are seven together, they can also fight. Of course, what kind of position the python is in Da Luo Jinxian is not what they can think of. ¡°What happened to the battle?¡± asked Kim Boss. The Golden Demon went on to say: ¡°In the beginning, the two did not distinguish between the two, and it was difficult to solve the problem. Then the big snake took the upper hand. In the end, the other Luo Jinxian defeated the victory and killed the snake.¡± 000 Seven Golden Demon Kings listened to them, all of them are amazed, long time no words. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really disappointing. I originally thought that there was a rare treasure born, but it was just a confrontation between two big Luo Jinxian¡­¡± Jin Lao Er shook his shook head in disappointment. The seven Golden Demon Kings were also quite disappointed to shake the shook head, silent. After a while, Kim Boss waved his hand, and a sturdy gold line, Strength, suddenly jumped out and went straight into the golden demon within the body. The golden demon did not react at first, and immediately the golden light flashed, the body instantly expanded tenfold, and the strength soared. Seeing this, he was overjoyed and quickly thanked him: ¡°Xie Dawang¡¯s gift!¡± Kim Boss indifferently: ¡°Okay, go.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The Golden Demon is a stagnation of this, and then said, ¡°reporting to the king, the small in the battle, seeing the victory of the great snake in the hands of the great Luo Jinxian, a gold trip, its gold line Strength is extremely strong Even if it is still far away, there is a kind of fanaticism that can¡¯t be suppressed. Small thought that Jinding is definitely a golden treasure.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the seven golden demon kings were vividly moving. ¡°Gold to the treasure!¡± They are the golden demon family, this is the evolution of gold and iron, and the gold line is the origin of their strength. This golden demon tens of thousands of clansman, Strong strength, status is high, but in fact, are the strength of the gold line Strength that¡¯s all. All the clansman¡¯s collection Quests are distributed, and most of them are collected gold treasures, which makes the Golden Demon family grow Strong. A gold medal to the big Luo Jinxian, what it means for the Golden Monster Race, the seven Golden Demon Kings are clear. Needless to say, the seven Golden Demon Kings even have the confidence to rely on the Strength Break from Jin Jin Zhi Bao to the Da Luo Jin Xian. Thinking of this, the seven Golden Demon Kings have exposed the fervent expression. ¡°What kind of gold is the treasure, you will listen carefully.¡± Kim Boss said busy. ¡°That Jin Ding is a large square tripod, the whole body is golden, the god is shining, it can be big or small, the hour is far from visible, the big time covers the sky, the power is very strong.¡± Golden demon slowly said. ¡°The original unknown Luo Jinxian was defeated to the big snake. Who expected him to take the opportunity to make a trip to Jinding, so that he would suddenly become the giant of hundred zhang, and he would slam the snake in his hand and mammoth under the golden tripod. Next, the giant snake of the great Luo Jinxian realm was unrelenting, and soon he was killed by life.¡± ¡°Hey¨C¡± Seven Golden Demon Kings listened, and they took a sigh of coolness, but the fervent expression was more prosperous. Mammoth alone, you can kill the Great Desolate Giant Beast of the Grand Luo Jinxian realm, saying that this Jinding is a golden trip to the treasure, it seems that it is not bad at all. Thinking of this, several Golden Demon Kings are not excited. This is the golden treasure to the treasure, anyway, but also for my golden demon family! They have thought so. Kim Boss was even more inclined and asked: ¡°Where did Jin Ding look like, where did it go?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pair of Innate Dao Body, and it¡¯s the same as all Monster Races, but there are two big horns on the top,¡± said the Golden Demon. At this time, the Terran has not yet dominated the world, and there are still some races in the depths of Great Desolate that know nothing about the Terran. Paused, the golden demon went on to say: ¡°Where does that person come from, the small does not know. However, from the direction of his subsequent walk, it is very likely that it will pass through my territory.¡± As soon as this statement is made, the seven golden demon kings are all bright: ¡°Would it be?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± After being confirmed, the seven Golden Demon Kings suddenly got an idea. That Jin Ding is so different, it must be extremely valuable for that person, and will never be easily exchanged with people. Even if you exchange with people, the Golden Demon family has nothing to do with the baby, I am afraid that the exchange is absolutely impossible. The exchange does not work, and naturally it is only strong. Thinking of this, the seven Golden Demon Kings have a certain determination. ¡°So, very good.¡± Kim Boss stared at the eyes, slowly nodded, and immediately said, ¡°You go to stare at the man, pay attention to his whereabouts and manners. I will wait for Jin Ding in the future, you will have a big day.¡± Benefits, can you understand?¡± The golden demon is hearing this, and the eyes are filled with fiery heat: ¡°Little understand!¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go, there is any news to come to report.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The golden demon left and went out of the Seven Kings Hall. He returned along the road to explore the whereabouts of Shennong. After he left, the seven Golden Demon Kings began to talk again. ¡°big brother, let him go to inquire, is it dangerous? The opposite side is the realm of the big Luo Jinxian.¡± A golden demon king said. Kim Boss smiled and said: ¡°I am waiting for the Golden Demon family. This is a piece of gold and iron. It is a living being, not a living being. I think that except for the existence of saints, no one can see me at a glance.¡± The rest of the people listened, nodded, no more to say. ¡°In any case, I have to wait for that person to do one, and the battle at that time is only a little dangerous.¡± After a while, a Golden Demon suddenly said. Kim Boss hearing this, could not help but be a little silent, and immediately said: ¡°In this case, I will take the suede drums, and it will definitely come in handy.¡± Several Golden Demon Kings listened, and all of them were flashing, nodding their heads: ¡°Yes, it should be.¡± ¡°There are some skins and drums to help each other, set the power of my whole family, and let him come and go!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The seven golden demon kings laughed together and shook the seven kings. Chapter 935 The fourth chapter of 40 is everywhere! The golden demon was sent out to monitor the whereabouts and manners of Shennong. He quickly set off and returned along the road, and he saw Shennong again. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø After all, Shennong is searching for herbs. It is often to walk on foot. It is often moving slowly, all the way, from the 100,000 basin, and there is a ten-and-a-half-month journey. It is to monitor the time when the golden demon is enough. The Golden Demon family itself is the evolution of gold and iron. Although it is intelligent, it can not be counted as a living being. It is difficult to be perceived by ordinary creatures as long as it gathers. In the Shennong gods¡¯ minds, the golden demon that monitors him is like a distant stone that¡¯s all, and he will not pay more attention to it, and he will give the golden demon a chance. A few days later, the Golden Demon explored the whereabouts of Shennong and confirmed that Shennong will arrive in the 100,000 Basin after seven days. In addition, he also noticed that Shennong¡¯s habit of playing tricks and flowers was strange, but he still remembered this weird behavior. Shennong slowly dialed a grass and immediately found a herb that he had never seen before. He took it out and put it in his mouth and tasted it. After thinking about the eyes for a moment, he immediately nodded, and took off the colorful gourd at the waist and said to the gourd: ¡°Tianxiong. Wei Xin Wen. Main wind, cold and dampness, bitter pain, restraint, urgency, broken accumulation, evil spirits, Jinchuang, strong bones, light weight hiking¡­¡± After being confirmed, Shennongfu put away the colorful gourd, then got up and left, and continued on. The golden demon hiding in the distance, seeing this, could not help but flash in the eyes, muttering: ¡°Strange, why should he taste this grass¡­¡± Once again, I think that every time I go to the Shennong, I have to repeatedly play with the grass, looking for it, I feel that this behavior must have a mystery. Look. Wool, Chinese net He has confirmed that Shennong will pass through the basin, and now discovers this strange behavior, but it is time to go back to report. When he thought of it, he no longer hesitated. He even walked around Shennong, and quickly went straight to the basin. After a while, he went into the Seven Kings Hall and came to the seven Golden Demon Kings. ¡°How, how was your message?¡± Kim Boss sat on the throne and leaned down, asking some eagerly. ¡°Returning to the King, the small has confirmed that the person will arrive in our territory after seven days!¡± said the Golden Demon. A few golden demon kings are wearing this, and they suddenly smiled and said good. ¡°In addition, the small also found that the person seems to have a very strong interest in exotic flowers and grasses. Everywhere, the first thing is to play with flowers and plants, and search for strange plants.¡± Jin Yao said. Several Golden Demon Kings listened, and they were a bit strange: ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Kim Boss thought for a moment, and immediately said: ¡°In any case, the strength of the great Luo Jinxian is very different. I waited for it to be robbed, but it was much more prepared, and it would be better to reduce the loss.¡± Several Golden Demon Kings listened and nodded: ¡°Yes, it is this.¡± Kim Boss went on to say: ¡°Since the person has the habit of like a strange plant, then I will set up a trap and let him drill inside. At that time, he will be told that he has come back!¡± Said, he could not help but reveal a twilight. Then he went on to say: ¡°The order will go down. Within five days, all the clansman must pick up the 100,000 strains and transplant them in the basin. Then, in the basin, except for the flowers and plants, everything is left and destroyed!¡± ¡°Then all the clansman is hiding underground, waiting for the arrival!¡± Kim Boss said awkwardly. The golden demon is hearing this, can not help but be surprised, but still honestly said: ¡°Yes!¡± Then he got up and went out of the Seven Kings Hall and spread the orders of the Golden Boss throughout the family. Within the Seven Kings Hall, a few golden demon kings look at each other in dismay: ¡°big brother, this is not very good. Others don¡¯t say, the construction of the seven kings palace is not easy.¡± Kim Boss said: ¡°What¡¯s in the area outside the area? Do we still care about it for decades?¡± After listening to this, a few people will not say more. At this time in the 100,000 basin, the Golden Demon passed down the order of the Golden Boss, and a group of clansman expressed their disapproval. ¡°How is it possible! What have we spent a hundred years building to build things, saying that the destruction is ruined?!¡± Some Gold Monster Race people can¡¯t believe it. ¡°You don¡¯t think you are the red man of the Seven Kings Hall, you can pass the order!¡± Some gold Monster Race people began to question. The golden demon did not know when it became the red man of the Seven Kings Hall. This made the clansman feel awkward, but he dared not to speak. Now that there is this order, they naturally think as it should be by rights. The golden demon quickly explained: ¡°I dare to pass the orders of the Seven Kings. This is true, it is the order of the Golden Boss.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe, have the ability to dismantle a seven-king palace!¡± ¡°That is, if the seven kings temple is taken down, I will eat!¡± Everyone protested and watched the scene go out of control. At this moment, I only listened to the loud noise of ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng¡±, as if the mountain collapsed and the ground moved. When everyone looked at it, it was the towering temple of the seven kings that collapsed directly. The gravel Scatter was everywhere, and the smoke was everywhere. ¡°what!¡± A lot of gold Monster Race people are screaming. Then I saw the golden light flashing in the ruins. The seven gold demon kings were on the air, and the gold Boss was centered. Slowly said: ¡°Execute the command, must not be missed !¡± After all, the seven Golden Demon Kings began to destroy all the buildings, and they must completely destroy even a little piece of debris and almost completely destroy the powder. The golden demon sees this, look at each other in dismay. ¡°It is true¡­¡± ¡°What the hell is this?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, just execute the order¡­¡± ¡°Go and go and execute the order.¡± ¡°Wait, let me eat the mouth first¡­¡± When the Seven Kings came out, the Monster Race people had nothing to say, and began to search for the exotic flowers and destroy all the buildings in the basin according to the command of the Seven Kings. The so-called people are many Strength, tens of thousands of golden demon, and all are Talent singular, and it is naturally very efficient to do things. Once the Goldstrand Strength is full of destructive power, it is simpler to destroy the building. Secondly, Five Elements, Jinkemu, and Golden Demon have a certain perception of the insular Innate, and it is extremely easy to search. In the five days, the XVIIX basin, which was quite prosperous in the past, was completely cleaned, and the buildings were half-size. On the smooth piece of land, 100,000¡¯s carefully selected exotic flowers and plants were quickly transplanted into several large pieces, which were planted in densely packed and fragrant. Then in order to be realistic, the Golden Demon family found a lot of ordinary vegetation, interspersed with it, looks like lush and green, and is extremely lush. Chapter 936 The fourth 15 chapter trap! Five days later, Shennong went all the way and finally approached the 100,000 basin. Look. Wool, Chinese net He walked a few steps forward, and when he looked down, he saw the huge basin in the 100,000. The basin was so vast and vast, and it seemed to be extraordinary. Shennong looked around again and found that the vastness of the vast basin was soaring, green and green, and a fragrant attack. ¡°It¡¯s rare that there are so many plants in this basin.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. After all, I have been traveling in Great Desolate for so many years, and I have seen all kinds of terrain. It is such a flourishing basin, and it is really the first time I saw it. ¡°There is a lot of exotic flowers and plants in such a flourishing place.¡± Shennong could not help but think, ¡°So, if you harvest a few more, you will use this as my turning point.¡± I want to stop, he is a figure, the whole person immediately jumped from the ten thousand zhang high, wearing clouds and fog, declining like a star, and immediately approaching the ground, a cloud of fire, Momentum a slow, steady landing. With a ¡°peng¡±, the feet stood firm, and Shennong immediately looked around. When I came to the basin, I saw it everywhere. I saw the towering trees, the Yaofang flowers and the fragrance, and I was even more admired: ¡°It is a place of vitality.¡± After all, he strode forward and came to the dense land. What he didn¡¯t know was that under the basin in the 100,000 circle, there were tens of thousands of large and small golden demons hidden in the mud, all of which converge, like gold and iron. Even if Shennong God swept away, he would only think that it was a gold and iron mine, and would not think much, let alone who would have nothing to search underground. Shennong came to the dense land, first approached a piece of grass, reached out and dialed, and then revealed the color of surprise: ¡°I did not expect that this small piece of grass that I just looked for, there are two kinds of exotic flowers and plants that I have never seen before. Unexpected joy. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± You know, he traveled to Great Desolate for hundreds of years, and he has no idea how many flowers and plants he has seen. Now he can make his strange grasses very rare. Shennong immediately took off the multicolored gourd at the waist, and then took an herb, put it in the mouth to chew and taste, closed his eyes and thought, secretly nodding. ¡°Oyster, sweet and warm. On the main gas cough, Qiqi throat, spit, joints, Buzhong Yiqi. Long service, good fortune¡­¡± ¡°Gui Gui, Wei Xin Wen. The main disease, raising Spirit, and color, for the first time all kinds of drugs. Long-wearing is not old, face is bright, and good looks like a boy¡­¡± The two herbal medicine records were completed, and Shennong immediately rose to the depths of the basin. ¡°Han, it is bitter and cold. The Lord¡¯s five evil spirits, stop sputum, make up the injury, five scorpions, fire, women¡¯s cradle, son hiding pain¡­ Bupleurum, taste bitter. The main confidant, go to the stomach and qi, the accumulation of food, cold and evil, push Chen Zhixin. Long service, light body and good eyesight¡­ Mai Mendong, Wei Ganping. The main ventricle, the qi injury is full of wounds, the stomach is collateral, and it is thin and short. Long-wearing, not old, not hungry¡­ Shennong was pleasantly surprised to discover that the prosperity of the herbs in this basin was far beyond his imagination. This way, it was discovered that more than ten kinds of herbs were discovered one after another, and the harvest was not rich. With excitement, he went all the way into the basin and was getting closer to the center of the basin. What he didn¡¯t know was that as he continued to approach the center of the basin, the tens of thousands of golden demon hidden under the earth were already ready to go. ¡°Brothers, after this person came to the center later, I ordered it, and we broke the ground and surrounded it!¡± Kim Boss and the rest of the Golden Demon king sound transmission said. ¡°Good!¡± Several Golden Demon kings are solely nodded, and they are all a little excited. Their golden demon family, made up of gold and iron, is spiritual and may not be able to count as a living creature. There is a way of Five Elements. If it is ambushed, it is feared that no other race can match it. What¡¯s more, Goldstrand is the most powerful kind of Strength in Five Elements. It is a combination of ambush traps. It can be said to be made by heaven and arranged by earth. Shennong continued to penetrate the basin and, in a short time, reached the core of the 100,000 basin. There is a large number of exotic flowers and plants here, radiant and fragrant. ¡°Oh, this is¨C¡± Shennong shines in front of his eyes and quickly goes forward. ¡°This is Ganoderma lucidum, so many Ganoderma lucidum!¡± He has already seen Ganoderma lucidum before, but Ganoderma lucidum has a wide variety of products and has different effects. It is not easy to understand one after another. But look at it now, there are several kinds of Ganoderma lucidum, which have different forms and exudes a burst of fragrance. Shennong quickly picked up the colorful gourd and began to taste the record. ¡°Chi Chi, taste bitter. The main chest is knotted, benefiting the heart, making up the middle, increasing the wisdom, not forgetting. Long time food, light body is not old, longevity god¡­ Green lucidum, sour and flat. The main eyesight, the liver and the spirit of the spirit, the forgiveness, long-term food, light body is not old, longevity gods¡­ Zizhi, sweet and warm. The main deafness, sharp joints, protect the spirit, benefit the essence, strengthen the bones, good color. Long service, light and not old, longevity¡­¡± Soon, Shennong recorded several kinds of Ganoderma lucidum and showed the color of joy: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that there are so many herbs in this basin.¡± He was on the verge of joy, and suddenly, the surrounding earth was suddenly shocked. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª!!¡± The earth moved and the mountain shook, and there were seven unanimous drinks, and the earth was splitting. The huge golden silhouette of the seven figure thousand zhang flew out from the depths of the earth and instantly surrounded the Shennong group. When Shennong saw this, he was shocked and quickly picked up a movement technique. He was alert at several people. Coldly said: ¡°Who are you!¡± He released the gods and swept away, and found that the opposite side was just too wise, and his heart was slightly 0.5relaxed, but the seven Taiyi Jinxian joint forces were obviously not good. Kim Boss sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who I am. I heard that you have a Jinding, and it looks so beautiful. My brother seven people come to ask for it.¡± Opposite side after all is a big Luo Jinxian, they are seven Taiyi Jinxian, if it is a war, it is difficult to maintain a loss, if it can beat the soldiers without fighting, it would be better. However, Shennong Ding is such a treasure, Shennong will easily give up, after he listened, just a little cold, he said: ¡°I want my Shennong Ding, dream!¡± As he said, he was on the side of his body, and in an imposing manner suddenly, he was ready to prepare for Attack. The seven golden demon kings listened, and the faces were all sinking: ¡°refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit, and in this case, then there is only one death!¡± Chapter 937 The 40 six chapter Shennong war seven kings! ¡°kill!¡± The seven kings are all shouting loudly, at the same time, the sword refers to a quote, and the seven brilliant swords aura immediately burst into the hair and went straight to Shennong. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Shennong saw this, without fear, only saw his boss hands change, the powerful and powerful force of the emperor burst out in an instant, gathered into a vast mask, bright glow, and firmly protected it. Seven words aura rushed to the mask, but then saw the mask on the south of the seven bright light, recoil the sword aura, both annihilated. ¡°what!¡± The seven kings saw this and could not help but be surprised. They originally thought that the strength of the Great Luo Jinxian was different, far beyond him. But I have never guessed that there is such a huge gap. The seven people joined forces, and the opposite side of the weightlifting was lightly blocked. It was amazing. Where do they know that the Shennong¡¯s Strength, in the Da Luo Jinxian, is also the existence of the well-know figure, far from the general Luo Luobi. If it is the ordinary Da Luo Jin Xian, encountering these seven kings combined attack, it is fierce. However, after all, Shennong is the unprecedented genius of the Terran, and the latent talent Divine Ability is the crown of Great Desolate, not to mention the several instructions of Ye Jia. Therefore, only this fight, with seven enemies of the Golden Demon seven kings can not get a half-benefit. Shennongjian stood in front of him, looking at 15 with the indifference of the King of the Golden Demon, and the power of the Emperor of the Earth, exuding an extremely imposing manner. Not moving! The Golden Demon seven see this, the expression is a sinking, then the gold Boss coldly snorted, said: ¡°hmph! I don¡¯t believe you are really Indestructible Vajra!¡± ¡°brothers! Go on!¡± The seven kings were simultaneously shouting loudly, and then at the same time again, a sword pointed, seven brilliant Huangsword aura spurt out, and instantly hit the mask of Shennong. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! !¡± These seven swords aura are more violent, and with the power of the emperor, they also burst into amazing bangs, like a thunder. However, Rao is a sword for aura formidable power, and the power of the emperor around Shennong is still as stable as Mount Tai, and it does not move. The Golden Demon Seven King did not think that he would take him down with ease. It was a failure, and then the word aura continued. For a time, the world was full of sword aura, sweeping all directions, and numerous grasses were destroyed. Shennong¡¯s eyes on the six roads, listening to the eight sides, but only the power of the emperor to resist, instead of counterattack, it is not that he is afraid of the Golden Demon seven kings, but he faintly feels that there is nothing next to the danger, no Dare to be willing. Shennong¡¯s heart turned sharply, and he thought about the way the seven kings appeared. However, when he wants to transport the gods to explore the underground, the fierce sword aura is like a golden whirlpool, which is so powerful that it prevents the extension and spread of all the strengths, even with his strong thoughts. It is also very difficult to find out. ¡°hateful¡­¡­¡± Shennong bit his teeth, looked towards the eyes of the Golden Demon Seven Kings. Then he saw his hand seal, a movement technique force burst out, and the sword pointed out to the outward, the power of the emperor broke out. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± The magnificent force of the emperor suddenly broke out, and the mask was instantly expanded more than ten times. The sword aura of the Golden Demon Seven Kings suddenly disintegrate, and it is necessary to be attacked by Shennong. ¡°Not good!¡± Kim Boss was shocked. ¡°Hurry up!¡± The Golden Demon Seven Kings are the same roots. They understand the common danger. Nowadays, they have a mana, and the sword aura is many times more powerful. It blasts out and collides with the sudden expansion of the Emperor. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Just listen to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. The Golden Demon Seven Kings mobilized a movement technique, and the sword aura was magnificently gathered, and finally the Shennong¡¯s power of the Emperor was barely resisted. ¡°Strongth of the Great Luo Jinxian, even terrifying like this!¡± At this moment, this is the common idea in the heart of the Golden Demon. The Shennong¡¯s Strength, both to make them fear, let them yearn for it, and now they have exposed the fervent expression, and they are looking at the Shennong. Shennong within the body The power of the emperor is extremely circulated, and the sword aura of the seven kings of the Golden Demon is against death, but still can not breakthrough, and then let go of God to find out. What is even more damn is that the sword aura of the Golden Demon Seven has risen, and the obstacle to his thoughts has also increased greatly, but it is even more troublesome. At this moment, Kim Boss suddenly said: ¡°sword aura storm!¡± The King of the Golden Demon seems to have a heart and soul, and the gesture is a simple change. Then it refers to the word aura. It seems that Baichuan is in the sea, and it is rushing to gather and go straight to Shennong. The golden Boss sword refers to the distant point, urging the endless sword aura, around the Shennong crazy revolving, the sword is endless. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The wind is moving, the lightning is thundering, the inexhaustible sword aura surrounds the Shennong whirlwind, and the golden light is everywhere, and the terrifying power sweeps across the square. Sword aura Storm 10%, Shennong pressure increased sharply, the whole body of the force of a glimpse, the male mask directly reduced back to the original. Then, Kim Boss was glaring and shouring loudly, saying: ¡°Enter!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± Tough barely fell, only listen to the thunder of the general sound of the sudden burst of bursts, immediately the sword aura storm golden light, the vast power of the instant contraction, the pressure of the mountains and the general squeeze into the middle of the mask. Under the pressure of terrifying, the mask that has just been reduced to its original shape, once again imposing manner, shrinks even more, and a blink of an eye is almost attached to Shennong, it can be described as a thousand. Shennong¡¯s arms rise above the blue veins, his face is red, and a movement technique is coming out like a dyke. But he is doing his best to resist the terrifying pressure from all directions. He tried his best under full power, and he was forced to withstand the pressure of the sword Aura storm. The two did not advance and retreat, and they stagnated in place. ¡°what!¡± The Golden Demon Seven Kings see this, they are turn pale with fright, and the eyes are full of gloom. The seven of them are the essence of the underground gold and iron, and the gold line of Strength itself is extremely full, and the gold line Strength itself is extremely destructive. Under the joint force of seven people, it is reasonable to say that it is extremely terrifying Attack. But I never thought that the Seven Kings combined, even if the Divine Ability such as the sword aura storm was displayed, the Shennong could not be taken down, which made them a little shocked. They did not know that Shennong¡¯s own late talent was extremely outstanding, and then it was acquired by the peerless Strength, and it was transformed into the power of the emperor by Ye Jia. It is the power of Shennong Divine Ability. It is extremely heavy, and it can be said that it is unbreakable. It is a strong shield of Da Luo Realm. In this way, even if the Golden Demon Seven Kings took the lead in ambushing and attacking, it is extremely difficult to break through Shennong. In this way, the sword aura storm of the Golden Demon King and the power of the gods of the Shennong are deadlocked, and there is still no result after a long time. Seeing this, the face of the Golden Demon King is ugly, and he can¡¯t speak for a long time. Then, the gold Boss flashed in the eyes, and it seemed that he had made up his mind, and he gritted his teeth and his eyes flashed. Chapter 938 The 40 seven chapter seven stars return to the Yuanxiao! Just listen to Kim Boss and scream, ¡°Bothers, seven stars return to Yuanxiao!¡± Bone barely fell, he is the both hands hand seal, a gold line of Strength suddenly broke out, between the heavens and the earth are golden light, spectacular. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The other six are also expression positive, at the same time hand seal, the gold line Strong rises. The Golden Demon Seven Kings are the same roots, and the Golden Lines are extremely pure and connected with each other. Once they are motivated, they are immediately magnificent, all-knowing, and within a radius of a thousand miles surrounded by the magnificent Jinxing Strong, imposing The style is extremely grand and vast. If you look at it from heaven, the endless gold line that the Golden Demon Seven calls out is like a hurricane of violent glory. It is connected to the sky. From the ruin of the Golden Line, the explosion of the Tennesses is instantly Flattened, not even a blade of grass grows. Then this magnificent gold-strength Stress storm surrounded the Shennong, and it was so intense that it faced more than three points of pressure. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Shennong¡¯s forehead was violent, his body trembled, and the power of the Emperor was so eager to make it, but the Strength against the King of the Golden Demon was still extremely reluctant. ¡°This is bad¡­ I am limited by this, I must try my best to resist the pressure and not be distracted¡­ If these seven are playing Great Divine Ability, can I not fight back?¡± Shennong bottom of The heart is gloomy and cannot be thought of. How can this be good¡­ The Golden Demon Seven Kings urged the week movement technique, and the mighty gold line of Strength was endless. And this imposing manner is a magnificent golden hurricane. It is more and more prosperous, and the more it gathers, the straighter it is like a downhole funnel. The top is sharp and straight to the sky. The lower end is generous and sturdy, carrying the power of the seven kings. In the past, I saw this golden hurricane all-knowing, when the mighty powers roared in all directions, the gold Boss suddenly pointed a finger, loudly shouted, said: ¡°Seven stars return to the sword!¡± ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Tough barely fell, the sky will have a golden thunder suddenly cracked, the sky is shining, the brilliant gold line Strength hiding the sky and covering the earth, the raging extreme. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The hurricane swelled, ten thousand zhang high, and a huge golden sword appeared on the air. The golden light was mighty. The seven stars returned to the Yuanjian, and their mighty powers swept out. The original 100,000 basin in the residual vegetation was immediately destroyed. The sword of the seven-star returning Yuanjian pointed directly to Shennong, and its sharp Strength was almost straight up. The dangerous feelings rushed into the heart, and he could not help but surprised and angry. ¡°No! This seven-star return to the sword aura is so vast, once you kneel, if I stop this way, it must be nitrate deaths and still alive. Must have to think of a way!¡± Shennong can not help but think. Then he secretly accumulates his power, and after a movement technique, he begins to accumulate a little bit and prepares to see the timing suddenly. Shennong expects that with the vast imposing manner of the seven stars returning to Yuanjian, the launch of Attack will inevitably lead to the whole body, which will make the mana of the Golden Demon Seven come together. So, at that time his pressure should have a moment of sudden decline, if the time to fight back, the possibility of success should still be great. Thinking of this, Shennong secretly exhales one breath saying, set the gods, continue to accumulate mana, look at the six roads, listen to all directions, concentrate. The seven kings of the Golden Demon are all mana surges, making the imposing manner of the seven stars returning to Yuanjian more magnificent. In the past, finally the huge golden sword aura flashed and stabilized. In the eyes of Kim Boss, the expression of danger and ridiculousness is revealed. The look at Shennong said: ¡°Da Luo Jinxian, you can die with peace of mind.¡± Then he smiled, loudly shouted: ¡°»¯!!!¡± ¡°bang!¡± The seven-star returning to the Yuanjian was suddenly shocked, the golden light broke out, and the surrounding endless gold line Strength, all gathered, the ground moved, the devastating Strength is about to burst! As Shennong expected, the seven stars returned to Yuanjian, and the seven kings of the surrounding man were suddenly released. His pressure was suddenly reduced by nearly half in a flash! And his mana has been saved for a long time, it can be said that everything is ready for the East. I saw a flash of light in Shennong¡¯s eyes: ¡°Come on!¡± Then he only listened to his shouting loudly, the strong arms were suddenlyly smashed, and the power of the emperor slammed out, and the fabulous Strong instantly opened the vacuum of the raging gold line of Strength. ¡°Not good!¡± Kim Boss sees this, not by the pupils shrank, and then quickly said, ¡°Seven stars return to the Yuan Õ¶ ¨C Õ¶!!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° The brilliant and splendid seven stars in the sky are returned to the golden sword, and the vast powers are surging out, breaking through the Shennong! ¡°Shen Nong Ding ¨C out!¡± Just then, Shennong was loudly shouted. I saw a golden light flashing, and behind him there was a golden dawn, a brilliant glittering. This small tripod appeared, and the wind was good, and the blink of an eye turned into a small ten zhang size, extremely brilliant. The huge Shennong Ding brilliance broke out, and the mighty Strength was the same as the gold line, reaching the terrifying seven-star returning sword in the sky. The next moment, giant sword fell, the power burst, and suddenly collided with Shennong Ding. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, the huge basin in the entire 100,000 is a swaying, cracking everywhere. The strange thing is that when this huge basin was split, it was a lot of faint golden gas from time to time. This scene is faint, but Shennong has never noticed it. The seven-star returning yuan¡¯s terrifying power can reach Shennong Ding, and the golden demon seven kings and sevens are united in one man¡¯s power. The tense¡¯s Strength is pressed down. Shennong can¡¯t help but look red, and the foot immediately shakes the ground and steps on the foot. deep. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­ Seven Taiyi Jinxian could have such a Strength¡­¡± Shennong¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and then he gnawed his teeth, and the power of the whole body broke out! ¡°boom¨C¡° At the time of the turmoil of the Emperor, the body of Shennong suddenly rose, and in a flash it turned into a giant of thousand zhang, on which Shennong Ding also broke out of golden light, turning into a giant near thousand zhang. Shennong¡¯s huge body, his arm suddenly slammed, Shennong Ding will be able to prosper, straight into the sky. As a result of this change, the formidable power of the seven-star returning to the Yuan Dynasty is immediately ebb, and it is almost necessary to fly directly out of Shennong Ding. ¡°Not good !!¡± Seeing this, the Golden Demon seven kings are practically turning pale with fright. Kim Boss said in a hurry: ¡°Hurry up ¨C fast!¡± The King of the Golden Demon knows the critical situation of the situation, and immediately exerts full power. A movement technique is like a dynasty, and the brilliant giant sword that goes straight into the sky is like a river flowing into the sea. go with. However, the Shennong, who has already revealed the true body of the Emperor, is completely indistinguishable from the same. It is the golden demon king who even faces the full power. The Shennong face is still fearless, but sneer: ¡°End It!¡± Chapter 939 The 40 eight chapter eight-sided golden light array! Tough barely fell, Shennong¡¯s huge body is like a sacred ancient, suddenly both hands, the sky, the giant palm attached to the glorious power of the emperor, straight into the sky, like a mountainous thousand zhang Shennong Ding! ¡°boom¨C¡° The power of the Emperor and the Force of Metal Element of Shennong Ding instantly merged, and a terrifying formidable power burst out. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Under these vast formidable power, the power of the seven-star returning to the Yuan dynasty immediately collapsed, and Guanghua broke, showing the seven-star returning sword of the imposing manner. ¡°what!¡± Golden demon seven kings are simultaneously turning pale with fright. However, Shennong will be willing to stop here, only to see his foot jump, the huge body immediately collapsed the square, and then changed to hold Shennong Ding. ¡°broken!¡± Shennong shouting loudly, Shennong Ding will suddenly appear to the seven stars returning to the sword! Then I heard only an explosion of loud noise, and the vast golden light rushed out like a wave. ¡°ka-cha ka-cha ¡­¡­¡± The seven-star returning Yuanjian uploaded a shatter of Shatter¡¯s voice, and Shennong¡¯s face could not help but reveal a few smiles. The mana of the Golden Demon Seven is closely related to the Seven Stars Yuanyuan. It is said that one glory is glory, and that one damage is lost. If the Shennong is directly broken at this stall, the Golden Demon King is afraid to detach the skin. Seeing this, the Golden Demon seven kings are both shocked and angry, hateful gnashing teeth. ¡°big brother, what to do!¡± 857 Gold Boss said: ¡°What can I do, cut off mana quickly!¡± Although it is inevitable that it will be created by forcibly cutting off the mana, it is better than being directly destroyed by Shennong. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Although there are some fears in the hearts of the seven kings of the Golden Demon, they are all clearly divided. They immediately bite their teeth and have a sword and a stroke. They forcibly cut off the mana connection with the Seven Stars. As soon as this mana connection was cut off, the King of the Golden Demon was immediately shocked, and the mana suddenly became a disorder, and the imposing manner was reduced a lot. However, as soon as they operated the mana adjustment, they quickly returned to normal. Without the support of the Golden Demon Seven Kings, the seven-star returning to the Yuanjian sword, even if it is like a rootless wood, under the power of Shennong Ding terrifying, inch inch disintegrate. ¡°boom¨C¡° In the end, the seven-star returning to the Yuanjian was completely disintegrate, and it was turned into a golden light, and there was nowhere to go. Shennong carried Shennong Ding, and his body was light, and he stood on the ground slowly, with a mocking look at the Golden Demon. After this war, Shennong lost some mana, but in contrast, the Golden Demon seven kings, not only the great mana, but also suffered a lot, Strength reduced a lot. This is a long-term change, and now Shennong will face the Golden Demon seven, and naturally there will be no more fear. However, some of the unexpected things about the Shennong are that the King of the Golden Demon, which has been Strangth, has not seen the panic, but some expressions are gloomy, as if it were only slightly worse. Kim Boss calmed his face and slowly started to talk and said: ¡°I don¡¯t think that the strength of the great Luo Jinxian is soformable¡­ I am still waiting for you!¡± Shennong indifferently said: ¡°You wait for a frog in well, things you haven¡¯t seen have gone.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Kim Boss coldly snorted, ¡°Do you think we have no backhand?!¡± Shennong hurting this, can not help frowned, bottom of the heart gushing ominous premonition. Kim Boss sneered two times: ¡°Today you have entered the basin, you only have a dead end!¡± After all, I saw him waving a hand. ¡°Everyone, come out!!¡± Kim Boss shouting loudly, and immediately saw a golden light jump in a circle, the Force of Metal Element was surging and brilliant. ¡°peng peng peng ¨C¡° ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The earth bursts, big or small, and one gold monster is flying out of it. The strengths are different, but the looks are all the same as the seven kings of the Golden Demon. It is the tens of thousands of members of the Golden Demon family here. These tens of thousands of golden demons came out. When there was even golden light, the gold line of Strength stretched around the basin, and the town was full of oceans. When Shennong saw this, he suddenly became alert and held Shennong Ding. He looked at the six roads and listened to all directions. Backed by tens of thousands of clansman, Kim Boss and other gold demon kings imposing manner, they are sneer and look at towards Shennong: ¡°Hey ¨C there are me tens of thousands of children, you are a big Luo Jinxian, how can you!¡± ¡°Hahaha, afraid right? !¡± ¡°Da Luo Jinxian has entered the site of the hustle and bustle, and it is sure to die!!¡± A group of golden demon also began to laugh at them. Shennong sees this, expression does not sink, but does not speak. These tens of thousands of golden demon say that danger is also dangerous, saying that it is useless or useless, it depends on how to command. But in any case, this situation is a big disadvantage for him. Kim Boss waved another hand, loudly said: ¡°The little ones, the eight-door golden light array!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as Kim Boss finished, tens of thousands of golden demons quickly formed into arrays. Most of them stood in the array after the King of the Golden Demon, and a small part was tied separately, facing the seven kings, thus forming eight sides. For all directions. Shennong sees this, his heart is more gloomy. After all, she does not know how the soidable power of the so-called eight-door golden light array is, but even if she only looks at the battle and the number of people, she knows that it is absolutely not the same, absolutely impossible. After thinking about it, he immediately waved his arm, and Shennong Ding suddenly settled on the ground, golden light. The Golden Demon Seven Kings saw this Shennong Ding, and they all could not hide the fervent expression in their eyes. After the talented approach, from the formidable power of Dading, the strength of its gold line is more than their imagination. As a result, the desire of the Golden Demon King to Shennong Ding is naturally better than Level 1. Tens of thousands of gold demon arrays were completed, and the gold Boss immediately pointed to a sword, a movement technique, and the other six kings were the same. The mana of the Golden Demon seven was once again combined with an imposing manner. Then, the array of the other party in the next place is also the same mana, and it is like a one-of-a-kind existence. In the past, the tens of thousands of golden demon in the entire basin have been connected by mana, like a whole, brilliant gold all-knowing, mighty. The golden light circulates and the eight gates form. Kim Boss shouting loudly, said: ¡°Hey!¡± The barely fell, with the inner circle of the seven kings bursting into the golden light, the golden light sword aura suddenly slammed out, and the golden bang was so vast that he went straight to the center of the Shennong. Shennong saw this, his face was solemn, he saw his gesture change, and then he mobilized a movement technique force, and suddenly took a palm on the Shennong Ding, and the light was released. Shennong Ding brilliance, even if it releases a brilliant mask, it is in the Shennong body, golden light, but full of gold line Strength. Then from his arm, the power of the emperor flashed past, and through the Shennong Ding, once again released a mask composed of the power of the emperor, heavy and heavy, surrounded. With two layers of reticle guards, Shennong will face the eight golden light arrays, depending on the infinite golden light. Chapter 940 The 49 chapter is in the sky! These two layers of masks cover Shennong, but the effects are different. The power of the emperor was transformed by Ye Jia. The essence was that the earth and the pure witches were strong, and the defense was the most powerful. It was placed at the outermost to defend against Attack. The inner golden light mask is the Force of Metal Element condensation. For the form of the mask, the amount of Attack Power does not make much sense. But the same is Jinxing Strong, the Jinxing Strong released by Shennong Ding is quite useful for the gold line of the eight golden light array. At this time, the golden demon has started, and the endless sharp golden light is coming in, and it is instantaneously rushed to the mask. The first brilliance of the brilliance of the Emperor¡¯s power, but its nature is so heavy, it does not move, this first wave of golden light hits, just like the waves, the imposing manner is large, but No ¨C caused a substantial damage. Shennong Ding in front of Shennong is still standing still, as if the mountains are generally stable, imposing manner. Seeing this, the Golden Demon Seven did not reveal too much surprised expression. After all, this is only the first wave of Attack, and Wei is still not very skillful. It is still immature to deal with Da Luo Jinxian. After a wave of unrest, the first wave of golden light just passed, and then the second wave of golden light rushed out, madly rushing over and killing. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The power of this golden light has been stronger than that of the wave. Although this is still limited, the growth is quite amazing. Feeling a stronger impact, Shennong¡¯s heart is getting more and more gloomy. But fortunately, the two-layer mask is still as stable as Mount Tai, or even the mask of the first level 1 is still not moving. However, Shennong does not know how long this stability can last. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Tens of thousands of golden demons are formed into eight golden light arrays, which aggregate tens of thousands of gold demon Strength. If the mana is strong, it is far beyond Shennong. However, Shennong is on the defensive, with the help of Zhibao Shennong, the consumption can be described as dim, and tens of thousands of golden demon into an offensive, this situation can be very different. The so-called ten encirclement, these tens of thousands of gold demon will surround the Shennong regiment, do not say anything else, this method of Strength, in the end there is no ten times Shennong, are not easy to say. As a result, the form of this battle is still somewhat confusing. However, tens of thousands of golden demons spurred eight golden light arrays, and the golden light was surging, and the waves were unresolved. The mighty and unstoppable, constantly slamming the two masks outside Shennong. Gradually, as the wave of golden light becomes more and more powerful, the impact of the impact on the reticle is becoming more apparent. From the very beginning, the mask has still begun to tremble, and the increase of Strength is not fast. Shennong¡¯s face was faded, and the mana rushed out, maintaining a double reticle at full power. After a while, I only listened to the ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡± burst of loud noise, and the violent golden light released by the eight golden light arrays rushed through the mask of the outermost earthly force. Shennong¡¯s face changed, but he did not panic. I saw this little gold line Strong rushed out of the outer mask, even when it hit the inner gold mask. This mask is made up of the gold line Strong, and it is the same as the eight-door golden light array. It is this part of the golden light that is close to the inner layer of the mask. Even if it is shocked, it will slowly flow through the light. The hood, without Attack Power, fell into the Shennong Ding. Golden light flashed, and Shennong Ding had a superb golden light. ¡°What!¡± Tens of thousands of gold demons saw this scene, turning pale with fright. ¡°You can absorb the strength of the eight golden light arrays ¨C how can this be good!!¡± Some golden demon began to panic. The gold Boss face changed, and then coldly snorted, said: ¡°If this Jinding can directly absorb me and other strengths, he does not need to release the double reticle. I see, this so-called absorption, I am afraid it is limited, as long as Golden light formidable power is enough, you can kill him!¡± Tens of thousands of golden demons listened, and they all lit up. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a golden Boss, it¡¯s really smart!¡± ¡°Brothers work harder and give this big Luo Jinxian to him!¡± Kim Boss corner of the mouth reveals a sneer, looked towards Shennong: ¡°When are you looking at it!¡± Subsequently, the golden light of the eight-door golden light array became stronger and stronger. In contrast, the so-called turbulent waves were not worth mentioning at first. The sleek golden light is wrapped in raging power and constantly impacts Shennong. Although a small part of this golden light¡¯s power can be absorbed by Shennong¡¯s inner mask, only Shennong knows that every time he absorbs a little gold, he has to bear a point of damage. As Kim Boss said, this so-called absorption is not without limits, nor is it without cost. The gold medals that have been absorbed are gathered in Shennong Ding, as if the golden stream, exudes a raging Strength. Shennong looked at Da Ding in front of him and murmured: ¡°Is it full?¡± After a while, the golden light was even more fierce, and Shennong had clearly revealed the color of his efforts. Obviously, the gold line Strength at this time, even though the two masks were separated, made him quite unbearable. The Golden Demon Seven Kings saw this, they were sneer, as if the victory was close at hand. Just listen to Kim Boss and say: ¡°Brothers, this big Luo Jinxian can¡¯t hold it anymore, and work harder!¡± ¡°Yes¨C!!¡± Tens of thousands of golden devils are simultaneously shouting loudly, huge. They have been struggling to spur the eight golden light arrays, so that the golden light¡¯s formidable power can be upgraded to the Level 1 building, so as to kill the Shennong as soon as possible. However, they quickly discovered that the power of the eight golden light arrays was no longer growing. Even the formidable power of the eight golden light arrays has inexplicably begun to decrease. ¡°What¡¯s the matter!¡± Golden Boss looks at formidable power without increasing the golden light, complexion changed, and then said. All the golden demon are stunned, you say a word, but you can¡¯t say why. As if it didn¡¯t come, the formidable power of the eight golden light arrays has plummeted, which is really weird. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what the great Luo Jinxian has shown in Divine Ability!¡± ¡°The look at is not like it, he is hard to protect himself, and he also uses Divine Ability?¡± Shennong, who felt the pressure was greatly reduced, was also very strange in his heart. It started at a certain moment. The formidable power of the eight golden light arrays seemed to be suddenly pressed down. Not only did it not grow any more, but it began to decrease. It was really weird. . He pondered for a moment, and when he had no clue, he suddenly moved his brow and noticed something. Then he looked up and saw the magnificent sun in the sky. At this time, Sun is hanging high in the sky, releasing the endless heat of Strength, to Yang to Gang. ¡°The sky is in the sky¡­¡± Shennong muttered, and there seemed to be a clear comprehension in his heart, and his eyes gradually brightened. Chapter 941 The 50 chapter is a tooth for a tooth! For the vast majority of Great Desolate creatures below the saint, it¡¯s hard to get rid of Five Elements. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Among the Five Elements, Fire King. The ancestors of the world¡¯s fires are the blazing Suns that hang high in the air. Sun Shenhuo is the essence of fire, with the most pure and powerful Firestrand, restraining all the gold lines in the world. Of course, Sun God also has some formidable Strength in the form of Flame beyond Five Elements, which is a bit unattainable for Five Elements. The gold Monster Race and the Shennong battle, has been hitting the day at noon, it is the time between the heavens and the earth, the time is full of life and strength. Under the suppression of such abundance of fire, Strong, the golden demon of the Golden Demons was restrained by the eight golden lights, and the formidable power was greatly reduced. If the last half of the hour, the sky is tilted, the fire is weak, and the eight golden light array can naturally restore the power and suppress the Shennong. However, in such a fierce battle, a little bit of effort can¡¯t be done, just like a half-hour of such a long time. Shennong had a deep understanding of the Five Elements, so it was the moment that Kung Fu reacted immediately, and he realized the essential cause of Huo Kejin. Here, tens of thousands of golden demons are enchanting, he turned his head and saw that the golden light in Shennong Ding has accumulated nearly full, and the vast Jinxing Strong is surging. These gold lines are naturally absorbed from the Attack of the eight-door golden light array. Such a magnificent gold line, the sudden formation of formidable power is certainly not the same. Thinking of this, Shennong could not help but reveal a cold light. ¡°Time is afraid that it is already¡­¡± he murmured. Tens of thousands of gold demons tried to send eight golden light arrays, but the golden light¡¯s formidable power could not lift their heads anyway. The current and everyone are all in a hurry, not to mention the Golden Demon. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network After all, the eight golden light arrays have rarely been used before, and even if they are used, it will not last for such a long time. It is the tens of thousands of gold Monster Race people who have never noticed the strong suppression of the midday solar fire. Now that the incident is sudden, it is inevitable that some golden demon will be overwhelmed. At this moment, taking advantage of the pressure of the eight golden light arrays, Shennong suddenly had a hand grip, a movement technique burst out fiercely, and the sword pointed to the finger, and it rushed into the Shennong Ding, attracting this cauldron blazing. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The Jinxing Strength in Shennong Ding is surging, and it is very thrilling and loud. Such a momentum, tens of thousands of gold demon immediately surprised, and quickly looked up. ¡°That is¨C!¡± ¡°Good formidable gold line Strength¡­¡± ¡°That is the gold line Strength that was absorbed from the eight golden light arrays!!¡± The gold demon has been talking about it, and there is some anxiety in the heart. The Golden Demon Seven Kings are all gloomy at this time, and they have some drums in the behavior of Shennong. Shennong turned over the palm, and the mighty gold line within the Shennong Ding was immediately smashed, as if the tide was over, releasing a thick Strength. He volleyed Hollow and drew a circle above Shennong Ding. A faint golden light emerged as if he had a golden aperture out of thin air. As soon as this golden aperture appeared, there was a rich Strength straight into Shennong Ding, stirring the endless gold line Strength. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The Jinxing Strength in Shennong Ding is like a river flowing into the sea. Once Tremor, it immediately flows into the aperture of the light golden, and draws a gorgeous golden in the air, which is full of brilliance. In a short time, the gold line of Shennong Ding all rushed out, forming a golden ball of light with the light golden aperture as the frame, releasing a majestic atmosphere. That Shennong Ding has a huge thousand zhang giant, among which the Jinxing Strong is so vast, but once it is turned into a light ball, it is immediately compressed to 10%. It is conceivable that the light ball is thick. As soon as Shennong¡¯s hand was lifted, the golden ball of light floated in the palm of his hand, releasing an infinite golden light. Just listen to him and say: ¡°Take his own way to rule his people!¡± After all, I saw his palm shaking, and the golden light ball was glittering, and there was a very strong golden light spurting out. It was huge and instantly rushed out. Looking at its direction, it is not directed at any of the seven kings of the Golden Demon. The Golden Demon Seven Kings are all guarded by God. Seeing this is not a glimpse, but then it is simply changing its face: ¡°Not good !¡± I saw that the vast golden light of the castration, like the rainbow, is a direct array of the eighth array of golden demon! This array does not have the existence of the Golden Demon King, all of which are composed of the general Golden Demon. The mana connection is the most loose, which is considered to be a flaw in the eight golden light array. Shennong Tian genius, of course, has long seen this flaw, and now has the opportunity, even if it fights back, make a magnificent golden light, straight out¡­ The golden demon is also turn pale with fright, but the incident is sudden, although they are horrified, but they can only make a defense between the hasty. With Shennong¡¯s Strength and Shennong Ding, these ordinary golden devils will not help even if they have full power defense, let alone a hasty move. Then I saw the golden light coming in an instant, and the rushing out, the terrifying power bursts open, and it smashes, and instantly buryes many golden demon, and the ruined Strength sweeps across the square. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The raging Strength suddenly broke out, and the eight golden light squadrons were wounded, and immediately trembled and faltered. The imposing manner immediately fell. ¡°Not good ¨C hurry up!¡± Kim Boss was shocked. The Golden Demon Seven Kings have a mana, and the vastness of the Strength shop is unfolding, based on tens of thousands of gold demons, even when the eight golden light arrays are stabilized. Immediately, the arrogant golden light and terrifying power at the eighth gate slowly dissipated, leaving an empty place, and the earth has been taken away by the deep Level 1. It is better to say that it is smashing, but it is completely destroyed. The earth is still the case, not to mention the golden demon, but within the scope of this attack, there is no bones, destroy both body and soul. The eighth door is located, but it is a moment to break the small half hand, the remaining golden demon also each and everyone trembling with fear, looked towards Shennong¡¯s eyes are full of fear. The golden demon seven kings are gloomy, and each and everyone¡¯s face has changed. Immediately, 1.4 Gold Boss shouting loudly said: ¡°The eighth door is twice as fast, the speed is in place, and the whole god is on fire!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The remaining seven gold demons agreed in unison, even if there are a large number of golden demon from the original array, quickly fill the array of the eighth door, and still double the hands, can be described as tenacious extreme. It must be said that this golden demon family is homologous to the same roots, and it is indeed incomparable to other races in terms of ethnic unity and externalism. Shennong sees this, but it is not the old well. He was hit by so many golden demons. In any case, the eight golden light arrays were all badly damaged. The difference is that his advantage is naturally greater. As for the gold demon of other positions to the eighth door, it is to dismantle the east wall to fill the Western Wall and take it to death. One is stronger and the seventh is weaker. Thinking of this, Shennong could not help but reveal a meaningful smile¡­ Chapter 942 The 50 chapter bombards eight! After some dismantling of the East Wall to fill the Western Wall, the eight-door golden light array seems to have stabilized again, but there is no doubt that it is also at the same time imposing manner. As soon as the eight golden light squads stabilized, Shennong immediately slammed the palm of his hand, and the magnificent golden light spurred again. This blow is no longer directed at the eighth door, but rushed to one of the seven kings of the Golden Demon. ¡°What!¡± The golden demon king referred to by golden light saw this turn pale with fright, and quickly mobilized a movement technique to unite eight golden light squads and turn it into a golden barrier, reaching in front of him. The next moment, the magnificent golden light hits the golden barrier. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, the ground moving, the golden light spread, the terrifying formidable power swept immediately, causing eight golden light bursts. Kim Boss changed his face and quickly took the lead and manipulated the whole world, which stabilized the eight golden light arrays again. Then I saw only eight golden light bursts, and the power of the golden light burst was instantly erased, disappear without a trace. The Golden Demon King is in a shape, and the golden barrier in front of him is already very thin but it is better than Shatter. ¡°You¡¯re okay!¡± Kim Boss asked without a voice. The Golden Demon King shook his head shyly: ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­but the golden light¡¯s power is terrifying. If he can often issue this Attack, I¡¯m afraid you and I can¡¯t stand it¡­¡± The power of the golden light is beyond his imagination. Not only does it seem to be an imposing manner, but the real destruction of Strength is also extremely amazing. If it is not within the eight-door golden light, his strength is not at all. The power of resistance. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø This is the strength of the big Luo Jinxian¡­ Tens of thousands of golden demons are heard and silent. Kim Boss¡¯s face changed, looked towards Shennong, coldly, and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­ I waited for you!¡± Shennong listened, but did not answer, but once again the palm of the hand shocked, a magnificent golden light spurt out and rushed to the gold Boss. ¡°What!¡± Kim Boss pupils shrank, quickly running mana, gathered in front of a golden barrier, magnificent. The golden light flashed and then burst out, and the devastating Strength slammed on the golden barrier. Shennong knows Kim Boss as the most expert of the Golden Demon family. Strength is far from being comparable to the general Golden Demon. Therefore, the golden light has just been released, and then there is a shocking palm. Two golden lights are in tandem. Such as Hongdi rushed to the gold Boss, the mighty. ¡°bang! ¡ª¡ªbang! ¡ª¡ª¡± Three golden light, the terrifying power burst three times, and the bombarded on the golden barrier, the vast golden light swept across the square. However, Kim Boss is the most Expert of the entire Golden Demon King. He controls the full power of the eight golden light arrays. Even if the Golden Light of Shennong is released, it does not cause actual damage to him. When the golden light is exhausted, Shennong looks at it and says that the gold Boss is the golden barrier in front of the gold Boss. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help but brows slightly wrinkle, murmured: ¡°It seems that within this eight golden light array, the strength of this golden Boss is at its peak, almost unbreakable¡­so, it is impossible to waste golden light on him. It is.¡± His golden light is from the Attack of the eight-door golden light array. Although the formidable power is huge, it is a little less. Now it is noon, but it is a rare opportunity, and it is naturally saved. The gold Boss bears three golden lights on the front. With the strong strength of the eight golden light arrays, the expression is still more gloomy, and the look towards towards Shennong¡¯s eyes is cold and glittering. Shennong was unmoved, and then the palm of his hand was linked. The golden light ball glided into glittering, and several golden lights burst into bursts and rushed in different directions. Kim Boss sees this, and immediately changed his face, quickly urging the mana to pull the eight golden light, and in those places he was protected by the Attack, plus the eye of the Golden Demon itself should be enough Resist. But then, Shennong released a few golden lights, except for the first door of the Golden Boss, the rest of the seven doors were covered, the momentum was huge, and the golden light was slowly. ¡°You!!¡± Kim Boss both shocked and angry, but there is no other way, immediately had to provoke the battle, will be in addition to their remaining seven All Things¡¯ End. As a result, one of his own has become a flaw. Just as the seven golden lights were about to erupt, Shennong smiled and immediately released a golden light, which went straight to the gold Boss. Shennong is thinking about it. In any case, it is impossible to directly break through the eight golden light arrays. But as long as he issues Attack, whether or not he specifically hurts the Golden Demon, the formidable power of the eight golden light arrays will be weakened. As long as the eight-door golden light is pressed down, the golden demon will have to deal with it. Eight golden lights, divided into three waves before and after, the first two waves before, almost at the same time burst, the last follow closely from behind, rushed to the golden Boss in front of the sudden explosion. The power of the eight golden light blasts is no different. The entire eight-door golden light array is full of magnificent golden light. The abundant gold line of Strength is wrapped in the ruined formidable power. In a moment, the golden light was exhausted, and although there was no gold demon, the entire eight-door golden light array was weak. Kim Boss is a big ugly on the face of the Golden Demon King. Look at Shennong, and almost fires in the eyes. However, Shennong only constantly urging the golden light ball, releasing the golden light and bombarding the eight vital points. In the following period, among the eight golden light arrays, the ocean of golden rays of light, the devastating energy raging and sweeping everywhere, the entire 960 center of the basin, will soon be devastated. The golden light ball suspended by Shennong¡¯s palm, the power is still magnificent, obviously can still release a lot, but the heart of the Golden Demon family is obviously somewhat unbearable. After all, the eight golden light arrays are the only effective means for them to deal with Shennong. Nowadays, the eight golden light arrays have been greatly reduced, and even they are shattered, so that they can not be alarmed. And even if it is not the eight golden light array itself, because of the mana consumed by maintaining the battle, it is also ignorant of geometry. If the battle breaks, tens of thousands of golden demon face Shennong, fearing that it is really miserable. Thinking of this, the expression of Kim Boss is getting more and more gloomy. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go on like this, our eight golden light arrays will be dragged down by him sooner or later. When the battle breaks, you and I have a serious mana loss, I am afraid it is bode ill rather than well!¡± said Kim Boss. ¡°Good ¨C it¡¯s a quick fix!¡± The rest of the Golden Demon six have expressed their agreement. Shennong sees this, and his heart is warning: ¡°Is it right? They still have nothing to show up?¡± He thought that he could not help but be more alert. After all, in any case, this golden demon is a family force, if there is any extraordinary Divine Ability at the bottom of the box, it is also reasonable. He thought about it like this, and then he saw only the golden Boss in his eyes, and said: ¡°Catch the skin and drums!!¡± Chapter 943 The 50 Chapter 2 is boiling! Suede drums? Shennong listened to this, and suddenly he had doubts in his heart. But very soon, a small ten zhang drum was not known from where it was pushed out, standing on the outskirts of the eight golden light array, a golden demon in the shape of ten zhang high holding a drumstick, standing in the drum prior to. ¡°This is¡­¡± Shennong looked up and down the drums for a while. As soon as the suede was launched, there was a breath of wildness and a heavy sense of the Great Desolate Giant Beast. Although Shennong is not clear about the origins of this suede drum, the intuition tells him that this thing seems unusual. This suede warfare was launched, standing outside the eight-door golden light array, and the heavy atmosphere spread. Kim Boss looks positive and says, ¡°Drumming!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The golden demon who stood in front of the suede drums and took the drumsticks immediately responded, and the magnificent gas suddenly rose. I saw him face a positive, glaring round, and then raised his arms, clenched the drumsticks against the suede drums is a hammer. ¡°Hey!!!¡± The drums shook. Just listen to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and immediately there is endless arrogance and turbulence above the drums, endless, full of mysterious power. This hammer went down, the golden demon holding the drumstick, the imposing manner suddenly wilted a lot. And the vast Strength from the suede drums, instantly came, tens of thousands of gold demon All Things¡¯ End within the eight golden light array, thousand thousand absolutely mysterious intangible energy into these tens of thousands Golden demon within the body. I saw golden light flashing everywhere, and the imposing manner of tens of thousands of golden demons was actually a rise, inexplicably growing a small half. ¡°Kill!¡± imposing manner A rise, tens of thousands of gold demon immediately exposed to the frenetic color, whole body trembled to the sky and shouted, blood boiling. Look. Wool, Chinese net Shennong saw this and could not help but be shocked. He has not been able to raise the secret medicine and method of Strength for a short time. But he was the first to see how he could improve the tens of thousands of troops. The golden Boss is brighter and more shouting loudly: ¡°Re-drum!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The golden demon with the drums shouted loudly, and the random wave again, the drumsticks suddenly fell, hitting the suede drum, making a loud sound, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. ¡°Boom¨C!!¡± Huge sounds rushed out, and the drums of the golden demon imposing manner once again, a movement technique has begun to disorder, and some breathless. Obviously, the consumption of this suede drum is also great. The mysterious Strong on the suede drums once again smashed the entire eight-door golden light array. The tens of thousands of golden demons were like chicken blood. The imposing manner rose again, directly swelling more than half, and the golden light was plentiful. ¡°kill!¡± Tens of thousands of golden demon whole body trembled and screamed, and the enthusiasm was extreme. ¡°kill!!¡± Then, in addition to the gold Boss, the six Golden Demon Kings also could not restrain the inner fanaticism, and shouted. ¡°kill!!¡± Within the eight-door golden light array, the golden light is raging and killing. And the gold Boss also showed enthusiasm, and shouting loudly: ¡°Three drums!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The golden demon holding the drums screamed and screamed, and then spurred a movement technique to fight the drums. ¡°Boom¨C!!¡± As soon as the voice came out, he seemed to be exhausted with strength, his legs were soft, and he fell to the ground. He was unconscious, and the imposing manner was almost nothing. Obviously, the three drums had already caused him to be badly injured. Excessive consumption. After all, this drum can urge tens of thousands of gold demon¡¯s Strength, even if it is different, there will always be no loss. It¡¯s amazing to see three drums. The vast drums rushed out, and the mysterious and deep Strength once again fell into the tens of thousands of golden devils within the body. ¡°kill!!!¡± This time, even the gold Boss could not restrain the inner fanaticism, a golden light broke out, and the sky shouted. ¡°kill!¡± Tens of thousands of golden demons are no exceptions. Simultaneously, they are shouting in the sky, and they are full of enthusiasm. Then the golden light is vast, and the tens of thousands of gold demon¡¯s Strength has once again skyrocketed, growing to twice the original strength, imposing manner Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Killing the sound, terrifying suffocating swept out, it was Shennong listening, but also shocked. ¡°Where is this skinning drum, it is such a miraculous effect!¡± He thought with some shock. Three drums can double the tens of thousands of Golden Demon Strength, which is really incredible and unbelievable. And since the Golden Demon King dared to use it on his own body, the side effects of this battle drum must be too big, and at least it can be tolerated. When Shennong thought about it, the golden Boss laughed loudly and pointed at him madly. He said, ¡°Hahahaha¡­ How can Da Luojinxian be? Today, my golden demon family will destroy your big Luo Jinxian!¡± After all, I saw him both hands hand seal, the magnificent mana ignited the entire eight-door golden light battle, gathered into a vast power. ¡°kill!¡± Golden Boss shouting loudly, immediately the golden light of the eight-door golden light, the golden light, the golden light of the unprecedented unprecedented burst of madness, shocked, and went straight to Shennong. Shennong saw such a vast voice, but also turn pale with fright, quickly both hands overlap, put the golden light ball between the both hands, a powerful mana with it. Then I saw the golden light flashing, and the golden light ball burst out of more than ten strong golden lights, welcoming it in front, without fear. The next moment, the outer golden light collided with the more than ten golden lights. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡!!!¡± Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry came from the ground, the earth was shaking, and the golden rays of light were dyed all over the world, and even Sun was eclipsed. Terrifying¡¯s power can be seen as a wave, surging, endless, golden light, and it took a long time to disperse. When the golden light is gone, in the center of the basin, a basin has been created, and in this Freshman basin, the remaining one is occupied by Shennong. Inside the eight-door golden light array, except for Shennong, the rest of the earth was destroyed. This Prestige of Strike, terrifying! The two sides are really fighting for a close match, regardless of the level. However, this situation has actually made Shennong¡¯s heart a shadow. After all, he still has the upper hand, and in a blink of an eye, it is quite unexpected. On the surface, this attack is evenly matched, but Shennong¡¯s heart is clear, but in fact he has fallen far. After all, if the golden light ball in his hand, with his own Strength, wants to fight against the eight golden light array, it can be said that it is difficult. The golden light ball in his hand is used once less, releasing more than a dozen golden lights at a time, but only for defense and nothing. If the golden light is exhausted, then the situation can be imagined. Thinking of this, Shennong¡¯s heart could not help but become more and more gloomy. Kim Boss sees this, but it is coldly smiled: ¡°Hey¡­ you can stop this blow, it¡¯s not easy¡­ but I have to look at it, the golden light in your hand can still let you use it a few times. !¡± After all, I saw his both hands again hand seal, an imposing manner suddenly broke out, pulling the entire eight-door golden light, golden light glittering, a new wave of Attack is coming. Chapter 944 The first 50 chapter is a thousand! ¡°bang! bang! bang! !!¡± The eight golden light arrays have been wavering and the waves are endless. The endlessly fascinating golden light is like a tidal wave, and the mighty power is constantly impacting. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Shennong constantly urged the golden light ball between the palms, releasing another golden light of the imposing manner, welcoming the eight-door golden light array, and the terrifying collision never stops. However, the eight golden light array after all is supported by tens of thousands of gold Monster Race people, while Shennong is just a person, and the source of Attack is still a golden light ball between the hands of the hands. After all, in the face of such a sharp Attack, if you don¡¯t use the strength of the golden light ball, Shennong can be sure what will happen. ¡°bang! bang! bang! !¡± The golden light continually collided with the collision, and the terrifying powers rushed to the sea, and the basin became more and more destroyed. Gradually, the golden light that Shennong can use for Attack is getting less and less. In order to support the longer Attack, he has to use his own power and the power of Shennong to replace the power of some golden light balls. As a result, although the time of resistance has been longer, the damage he has suffered is much larger, and every collision is quite painful. After a while, Shennong¡¯s face was slightly pale, and the golden light ball between his hands was only a little left. It was estimated that it would be exhausted if 443 was used three times. He looked at the King of the Golden Demon and the tens of thousands of gold Monster Race people, the expression became more and more gloomy: ¡°Damn¡­ Isn¡¯t the effect of this suede drum beaten out of date? Why is it not so long?¡± He originally thought that the amazing effect of this suede drum would be dissipated on his own. He never thought that the two sides had been confronted for so long, and the strength of the Golden Monster Race was still so strong, almost no attenuation, it was a bit ridiculous! Shennong knows that this will only get worse and worse, but now he has no other way. Apart from exerting Divine Ability and resisting it, he really can¡¯t think of any good solution. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network But the only way to do this is not to last, it is almost a drink and thirst. The current situation is really a dilemma. Kim Boss seems to have seen the dilemma of Shennong, and immediately sneered, saying: ¡°I advise you to surrender as soon as possible, otherwise you will regret it if you don¡¯t have time!¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Shennong coldly said, ¡°Who is the deer who died, not yet known! You tens of thousands of clansman, besieged me one, hit this point regardless of the exit, you are a patriarch and even face smile, really do not know shame!¡± I have to say that as the genius in the most intelligent human race, Shennong¡¯s perspective of speaking is also very real. When Kim Boss heard this, he immediately became angry and said with indignation: ¡°Hmph! I have to look at it, how long can you hold it! Don¡¯t beg for mercy when you arrive!¡± After all, I saw his gesture change, eight golden light ray, golden light glittering, a mighty golden light once again burst out, endlessly rushing out, rushing to Shennong, imposing manner, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering . Seeing this, Shennong has no choice but to continue to push the mana and only a few golden light balls in his hands. ¡°bang! bang! bang! !¡± The golden light collided, and the terrifying power seemed to be a violent wave, surging and magnificent. The entire circle of 100,000 basins, under the illumination of the endless golden light, turned into a golden light of the world, the scene is spectacular. For a moment, the golden light ball between Shennong¡¯s both hands is only a thin level of 1. ¡°Hey ¨C I am afraid that I can only resist it once again. How can this be good?¡± Shennong could not help but feel depressed and depressed. ¡°hmph!¡± Kim Boss coldly snorted, ¡°Your death is coming! Without this golden light, I can see what else you can do!¡± As soon as this statement comes out, tens of thousands of golden devils are simultaneous and should be. ¡°Hahahaha, how about Da Luo Jinxian! It is not the soul of my golden demon sword!¡± ¡°Not bad! Da Luo Jinxian can be crazy, and destroy him!¡± Tens of thousands of golden demons are in a state of enthusiasm, each burning a vast golden light, imposing manner, and looking at the Shennong, the eyes are one less than one. ¡°kill!¡± Kim Boss shouting loudly, the eight-door golden light array broke out again with a violent golden light, madly flocking to Shennong. When Shennong saw this, he sighed in his heart. After all, he used the last golden light ball and turned it into more than ten golden lights. He burst out and collided with the arrogant power of the eight golden light arrays, bursting with violent destruction. Strength, sweeping all directions, swept out. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± In a moment, the golden light was exhausted, and Shennong¡¯s hands had already used up the final golden ball, leaving only him and Shennong. On the other hand, the eight golden light arrays on the opposite side seem to have no loss of power. Tens of thousands of golden demons are still enthusiastic and sometimes screaming. Kim Boss was also extremely fanatical at this time, and said with a trembling voice: ¡°Hahahaha Ha¡­ I can see what else you can do! You have already retired, you can¡¯t keep it ¨C go to hell, Da Luo Jinxian!!¡± ¡°kill!!¡± Tens of thousands of golden devils are simultaneously shouting loudly, killing the sound, terrifying the atmosphere to stir up the situation. Shennong¡¯s heart has sunk into the bottom of the valley, but he does not give up, but it is a powerful force, and together with Shennongding¡¯s Jinxing Strong, it is transformed into a brilliant mask with the original two-fold mask. Together, resisting him. Immediately, the eight-door golden light array was launched again, and the vast golden light suddenly broke out and rushed out to go to Shennong. Terrifying power, the hills collapsed, sweeping all directions. Shennong shouting loudly, a movement technique, the power of the explosion, the gods are full of glory, the next moment, the eight-door golden light array of terrifying Attack blasted, slammed on the hood. ¡°boom¨C!!!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, the scent of destruction immediately swept out, it is thrilling. The golden light has not been scattered for a long time. After a while, when the golden light dissipated, tens of thousands of golden demons saw it. In the eight-door golden light array, the Shennong was battered and exhausted. The original large and heavy mask has been ragged, flickering, and imposing manner. It is the terrifying power of Attack, and it has already hurt Shennong through the mask. At this time, Shennong was pale and panting, and the imposing manner was extremely disordered. If it was not early, the real emperor would be manifested. I am afraid that this attack will kill him. Despite this, Shennong is also a victim. Kim Boss sneered: ¡°Well, it actually resisted¡­ but it¡¯s still far behind!¡± Then I saw him another hand seal, eight golden light array golden light, terrifying golden light again like the tide, the imposing manner is extremely magnificent. At this time, the Shennong has been undermined, and the mask of the body protection is even more bleak and unbearable. In this case, it seems that it is already on the verge of a thousand miles. Chapter 945 The 50 Chapter 4 is burning! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± Another golden light, a devastating formidable power sweep. In the golden light, the violent powers are rampant and bury everything ~All Things¡¯ End. Kim Boss said with a cold laugh: ¡°Da Luo Jinxian? Hey¡­-. I see it!¡± However, when the golden light slowly dispersed, he was frowned: ¡°This is¡­¡± After seeing the golden light disperse, the eight-door golden light array is in the center. There is a golden statue that is buckled on the ground, and the gods are glittering, releasing a magnificent atmosphere. Seeing this, the Golden Boss expression has changed: ¡°This big trip is really a bad thing, so under the Attack it is unscathed!¡± At this point, his Divine Ability formidable is getting hotter and brighter. ¡°hmph! You don¡¯t think you are hiding in this big trip, I can¡¯t take you anyway!¡± Then he coldly said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t break this big trip, you are hiding in Dading. The power of Tremor is not too small. Big deal, I will kill you!¡± As the gold Boss said, although Shennong hides in the Shennong Ding and blocks the direct impact of the golden light, the force of the Tremor of the golden light is still overflowing and hitting. The golden light is very powerful, and the power of Tremor is also very different. Although it has been blocked by Shennong Ding, but the Shennong, which has been hit hard, is already too much to eat. ¡°Hey ¨C is it that I am going to die here?¡± He hid in Shennong Ding, could not help but sigh. The outside gold Boss once again provoked the battle, attracting endless golden light, and the waves surged out, slamming the Shennong Ding with a strong and divine experience. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ªh¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡± Within the eight golden light array, the golden light is endless, the vastness is boundless, and the magnificent formidable power is surging. Although Shennong Ding is self-defeating tenacious, the terrifying force of Tremor is still bombarded to Shennong. Look. Wool, Chinese net Shennong hid in the Shennong Ding, with every wave of Attack coming, the body could not resist the big earthquake, the face became paler, and the imposing manner was extremely disordered. Kim Boss looked at it with a squint, Senran: ¡°Look at me and let you die in front!¡± After all, his gesture changes, the eight golden light array imposing manner turns, the magnificent Strength suddenly sinks, the endless golden light simultaneous pressures down, accumulate power. ¡°Get up!¡± For a moment, only listen to the gold Boss shouting loudly, and immediately the bottom of the eight golden light array burst out a golden light, from near to far from the bottom up, slanting toward Shennong Ding. Such an Attack angle naturally carries an upward impact. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Shennong hid in the Ding, as in the past few times, it was generally necessary to mobilize the mana to resist, but then it was actually a force from the tripod. This Strength was too late to prevent it, but it was necessary to fly Shennong Ding directly. If this Shennong Ding flies up, at that moment, the golden light is pouring in, and he is afraid that he will die. Think of this, Shennong both shocked and angry, the heart of this golden Boss vicious. However, he did not dare to care about his death. He immediately used mana and full power to suppress Shennong Ding. ¡°Boom¨C¡° Under the two Strength collisions, Shennong Ding made a loud noise and preached. Shennong did his best to push Shennong Ding to the ground, but his distraction, the power of Tremor passed over, was even better than three points. He was thus screaming and showing the painful struggle. Kim Boss feels cruel and laughs: ¡°Hahahaha¡­ How is this taste?!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± He shouting loudly, once again urging the eight-door golden light, condensing the endless golden light, still shaking the Shennong Ding. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± After several shocks, Shennong was deeply hit, and the mana was greatly depleted. It was almost incapable of pressing down Shennong Ding. Da Ding was about to be directly rushed, and then the terrifying golden light directly killed the seriously injured Shennong. ¡°What to do¡­¡± At this point, his heart began to panic. ¡°Is it going to be buried here?¡± Kim Boss smiled and said: ¡°You can¡¯t hold it¡­ If so, then you will die!!¡± Immediately, he saw his arms tremble, the sword pointed, and the eight golden lights bursted out, and the more terrifying golden light rushed out. Feeling the vast golden light outside, Shennong has some bitterness. He knows that with his only mana, he can no longer suppress Shennong Ding, and the subsequent golden light is not what he can deal with today. Thinking of this, Shennong¡¯s heart is full of mischief, and the bitterness and helplessness that can¡¯t be said. It¡¯s going to die¡­ ¡°boom¨C!!¡± The golden light came to the fore, the mighty power was from the bottom up, and the huge Shennong Ding lost the mana support of Shennong. After a tremor, it was soared by the huge Strong. ¡°Boom¨C¡° Shennong Ding made a loud noise, skyrocketing, golden light, and it was about to bombard Shennong. Just as Shennong was about to despair, the colorful gourd at his waist was suddenly shocked, and immediately became a masterpiece. Shennong was shocked and quickly looked towards the waist: ¡°This is¡­¡± This is the secret treasure that the mysterious Senior gave him! The formidable mysterious Senior once said that this thing can protect him for five times. Right now, it is obviously the time for this treasure to work again! Seeing this, Shennong was shocked and happy, and he was very respectful of the unknown mysterious Senior. I saw the colorful gourd gods infinite, then the red light bloomed, a red red Xiaodan pill flashed out, floating in the air, emitting a blazing fire. When it was said that it was too late, this fire red Danmao appeared, and the mighty golden light would kill. Then I saw the fire red gongs bursting out, the vastness of the vastness, as if the Sea of ??Fire was generally sweeping, the seemingly endless golden light, once the flame of this Flame, was swept away without any resistance. As if the ice and snow met the boiling water, the eyes disappeared. ¡°What!! This is this¡­this is impossible!¡± The Golden Demon Seven and the tens of thousands of Golden Demons are turn pale with fright, and they look at the scene at this moment, and the eyes are full of incredible. The golden light dissipated, and the red dan, which was red, still floated in the air quietly, and then saw the fire flashing. The Dan Pill was suddenly spurred by the blazing Flame. As soon as this Flame appeared, tens of thousands of gold demon hearts burst into a very strong sense of uneasiness. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Flame shocked, and immediately rose, turned into an endless Sea of ??Fire, rushing out, swept across the eight golden light array, imposing manner ÌÏÌÏ endless, nowhere. The so-called Five Elements is the best choice for restraining the Goldstrand Strength. What¡¯s more, this Danmao¡¯s fire is derived from the evolution of Ye Jia¡¯s power. Although it is only a little bit of the power of Ye Jia, it is comparable to fire. In just a moment, Flame suddenly rushed into the eight-door golden light array. The Sea of ??Fire broke out, seemingly unbreakable and no stronghold one can overcome the eight-door golden light array, only a blink of an eye, it was suddenly broken. Chapter 946 The 50 five chapters and seven kings merge! The endless Flame, like a surging ocean, sweeping across, the eight-door golden light array looks like an unbreakable battle, an instant disintegrate. ¡°what!!¡± A group of golden demons turned pale with fright, and they exclaimed. However, without the support of the eight golden light arrays, facing the endless Sea of ??Fire contaminated with Ye Jia, these districts are not half-resisting. Flame broke open the eight-door golden light array, and immediately the flame head was full, as if the sound of the waves was on the shore, and it hit the tens of thousands of golden demon. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long ¨C¡± Raging Flames Pentium, the blazing Strength goes straight into the sky. ¡°Oh no¨C¡° ¡°Help!¡± Flame broke out, and tens of thousands of golden demons were among them. When even a lot of them were wiped out, the rest of them were even worse than death. Five Elements¡¯s way of fire, gold, Strength is the strong gold line, now this Flame is even more powerful and unmatched, and tens of thousands of gold demon are mostly weak, so that it is hard to avoid calamity. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª¡± Raging Flames tumbling, the mighty Strong swayed, letting the golden demon struggle, and finally did not help, a burst of fire, all burst. In the blink of an eye, the tens of thousands of golden demon within the eight golden light arrays are left with only the Golden Demon, and they are still in jeopardy. The Golden Demon Seven Kings noticed the danger early and flew to the distance immediately, intending to avoid it. When they were shocked, they were even more frightened and wanted to escape from the Sea of ??Fire. However, what makes them amazed is that the endless sea of ??Fire, a wave of fire, rushed to their vicinity, surrounded by Raging Flames has not launched Attack, its terrifying heat to make the Golden Demon seven kings scared. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°big brother¡­ what to do!¡± Seeing that there are all endless Flames around, there is no escape, and the Golden Demon King has panicked. Kim Boss¡¯s face has changed and he is very gloomy: ¡°This Flame is very powerful. Once Attack comes over, let me and my brother seven people do their best, and they will die!¡± ¡°Ah! This is this¡­ how can this be good!¡± The remaining six kings are even more confused. ¡°You and my brother, seven people, are the same roots, all of which are made of gold and iron under this basin. The power of single-screen Taiyi Jinxian is absolutely unable to withstand this Sea of ??Fire. For the present, only Sacrificing the six younger brothers, incorporating the body of the six younger brothers into my body, waiting for my Strength to rise, or rushing out of the Sea of ??Fire.¡± Kim Boss said awkwardly. When this statement comes out, the other six kings are all stagnation. You see me and can¡¯t speak. They also know that this is the only way at the moment, but in any case, no one in this world is willing to blame. ¡°This ¨C big brother, is there no other way?¡± Kim Boss shook the head: ¡°Just six, it¡¯s better than seven. Let¡¯s say that we are the same root. If I rush out of Sea of ??Fire, it¡¯s not all seven.¡± The remaining six people were silent for a while, then the old man sighed and said: ¡°Well, I hope the big brother can take me and wait for it to go out!¡± After that, I saw the hand seal in his hand. The sword pointed at the chest and the golden light broke out. The whole person disintegrated and turned into a group of golden slurry floating in the air. The golden cock is so suicidal and suicide. Seeing this, Jin Laosan and Jin Laosi have been to Jin Laoqi, and for a while, they all sigh: ¡°One person¡¯s life is just a matter of life.¡± Immediately, five people committed suicide, self-disintegration, and turned into five groups of golden slurry, floating in the air. The gold Boss was turned over the palm, and the mana was motivated. The six-group golden slurry immediately merged into a large group, and the golden light was able to release the heroic power. ¡°melt!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, this group of golden slurry will be slowly attached to the gold Boss, melted in little by little. With the integration of golden slurry, the size of the gold Boss seems to be inflated, and gradually grows. In an imposing manner, the water is rising. From the situation of Taiyi Jinxian, all the way is triumphant and quickly crosses the Daluo. It¡¯s strange to say that this infinite Sea of ??Fire is inexplicably slower at this time, although the dialogues of the Golden Demon Seven Kings are extremely fast, but it is reasonable enough for Sea of ??Fire to kill them all, but this Sea Of Fire, but inexplicably churned, not for a moment. After all, this Flame is contaminated with the deity of Ye Jia. Although it only exists for a while, it is born with a spirit, and it is inevitable that it will bring some of Ye Jia¡¯s unruly temper. It is just waiting for the Golden Demon Seven to fit. In the past, the Golden Demon Seven Kings fit together, and the Golden Boss has turned into a nearly sturdy giant giant, and the imposing manner is very straightforward. The confidence of the gold Boss who got the formidable Strength was overwhelming, but some of them didn¡¯t look at these Raging Flames. He saw that Raging Flames was coming up, and he felt that Flame was afraid of him¡­ While Kim Boss turned his head and looked at it, Shennong stood still not far away, and was conditioning the breath and healing the square. ¡°Hey ¨C I didn¡¯t expect to fit, I have Strength that is straightforward!¡± Kim Boss sneered, ¡°This Sea of ??Fire, Da Luo Jinxian, can help me how!¡± He looked at the Shennong Ding again, and his eyes were even hotter: ¡°If you absorb the power of Jin Ding, you are afraid that you can straighten the way!¡± Thinking of this, the little fear of Sea of ??Fire was swept away, and then it was a hand seal, and the body was swayed with golden light, then strode up and went straight to Shennong, laughing arrogantly: ¡°Hahahaha Ha¡­ you are dead!¡± Shennong was taking the opportunity to adjust the breath, and he was shocked. When he looked up, he saw the golden Boss: ¡°What is going on! Is this Sea of ??Fire no use?¡± Kim Boss, with golden light, is about to step into the Sea of ??Fire. He laughs: ¡°Sea of ??Fire, can help me how! This shows you how my Divine Ability is!¡± As he said, he stepped into the Sea of ??Fire as soon as he lifted his foot. ¡°What!!¡± Just as soon as he stepped in, Kim Boss was eclipsed, ¡°Impossible!!¡± I saw one of his ankles stepping into the Sea of ??Fire, Raging Flames, and the terrifying heat swept his feet into ashes. ¡°Ah!!¡± Kim Boss was shocked and scared. He quickly picked up the golden light and fled. This time Sea of ??Fire will let him go, I saw the fire boom, Raging Flames tumbling, and the gold Boss enveloped it in a flash. The blazing Flame was surging, and the gold 2.4Boss even screamed in the future, and it was completely wiped out. There was no left, and the death was clean. After the Sea of ??Fire was turbulent and the heat raged one after another, the endless Flame slowly dissipated, disappear without a trace. For such a short period of time, the eight-door golden light array and the tens of thousands of gold Monster Race people who had previously shown off one¡¯s military strength were all gone, and there was no residue left! If it were not a messy basin, I was afraid that no one else would believe that there was a fierce battle here. At this time, Shennong¡¯s temperament was much better. He slammed the old man to the front and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. For a moment, he sighed and said, ¡°What is this Kamui¡­¡± He was sighing, and inadvertently, his eyes swept over and then he condensed: ¡°That is¡­¡± Chapter 947 The sixth chapter of 50 is a knife! The Sea of ??Fire dissipated, and the basin in 100,000 became empty for a while. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Except for the ruin of Raging Flames after burning, it is ridiculous. However, the raging Flame seems to have a blank space. In a faraway place, there is no trace of Flame burning. Only lying a few ten zhang high golden demon, holding a drumstick in his hand, motionless, but fainted. And beside him, it is a drum, imposing manner, exudes a vast and desolate atmosphere, as if a Great Desolate Giant Beast, it is daunting. Shennong slowly came over and looked at the suede drums. The eyes flashed slightly, revealing a strange look. Tens of thousands of gold demons with eight golden light arrays, and he fought a close match, regardless of high and low, and later seized the opportunity, Shennong also took the upper hand, almost won in one fell swoop. If this is not the mysterious suede drum, he is afraid that the battle will end in the morning, and even will not lose much mana. ¡°What is the origin of this suede drum?¡± Shennong could not help but fall into meditation. Obviously, the suede drum is a drum made of suede. But Shennong never heard of a Great Desolate creature called ¡°Ù硱. Great Desolate is great, no wonder. Thousands of absolutely countless Great Desolate creatures, and it is inevitable that he does not know 15. However, he now urgently wants to know the information about ¡°Ù硱. After all, the Terran War is inevitable, and if there is such a slap in the face, it will be able to gain the upper hand on the battlefield in the future. Shennong pondered for a moment, and then moved his gaze to the golden demon next to him. This golden demon is only a few ten zhang high, and hurts the strength, Strength is not worth mentioning, but since you can hold the drum, you must know the origins of some fur drums. When I think of it, he is a sword, and the light is bursting, and the golden demon is awakened. The golden demon was shivered, as if he had been broken by a cold water in his sleep, waking up and waking up, first looked at Shennong with a blank look, then violently jumped: ¡°You¡­you¨Cyou don¡¯t come over!¡± !¡± He was horrified at the sight of Shennong, while looking at the side retreat. Look left and right, see clansman and one can¡¯t see it. The golden demon¡¯s heart is more and more fearful: Is it¡­ clansman is dead? The more he wants, the more he is afraid. If clansman is dead, only he can face the enemy alone, you can imagine the next game. Shennong does not care about his reaction, but slowly said: ¡°I ask you, what is the origin of the suede drum?¡± The golden demon listened, and trembling with fear looked at the suede drum, and immediately said, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Shennong frowned, and then a flash of light in his hand, a group of emperor¡¯s power turned into a long knife, terrifying breath. The Golden Demon is even more fearful: ¡°No¡­ No¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± When the long knife trembled, Shennong coldly asked: ¡°You have no choice ¨C I will ask you again, what is the origin of this suede drum?!¡± Say, there is a surge of power on the top of the long knife, and Hollow is empty. Obviously, although this long knife is only evolved by the power of the emperor, its terrifying formidable power is absolutely enough to easily kill the golden demon. Feeling the terrifying power on the long knife, the golden demon hesitated. After all, clansman is dead anyway. The secret of the so-called clansman is not a secret. Moreover, this is not a big secret at all¡­ At this time, Shennong once again had a long knife, and it was necessary to cut it down and kill him. Golden demon sees this, turn pale with fright: ¡°I said ¨C I said, I said!¡± When Shennong¡¯s action stopped, he immediately said, ¡°Quickly say!¡± ¡°Yes is¡­¡± The Golden Devil said with a hurry, ¡°This matter will start from the birth of my golden demon family 100 years ago¡­¡± ¡°Hundred years?¡± Shennong frowned, ¡°Your race is quite forformable, but it was only a hundred years old?¡± ¡°Not bad¡­ let me take a closer look.¡± Golden demon slowly said, ¡°I am a golden demon family, this is the gold and iron veins under this basin, and it has been unknown for a long time.¡± ¡°The next thing, all in a hundred years, my golden demon family continued to inquire about the speculation. Although not very accurate, but it must not be much. A long time ago, this is a huge lake, famous for Penghu. In the lagoon, there is a Kui Ox, which is the genus of the Great Desolate Giant Beast. The Strength formidable is extreme, but it is very evil¡­¡± ¡°Kui Ox¡­¡± Shennong wrote down the name. The Golden Demon went on to say: ¡°This Kui Ox is said to be from East Blue, the son of Kui Ox. He is carrying the background of Strong formidable and King Kui Ox. In the long years, he has done a lot of bad things. Many souls are angry, but they dare to speak out.¡± ¡°Until one hundred years ago, this Kui Ox somehow provoked a mysterious existence of a formidable. The mysterious existence of the wrath, the endless thunder, and the land in the 100,000, together with the lagoon Completely erased and turned into this huge basin¡­¡± ¡°What!¡± Shennong was shocked. Unleash the endless thunder and turn the land in 100,000 into a deep abyss ¨C what a terrifying Divine Ability. The Golden Demon has no concept of such Divine Ability. He added: ¡°The endless thunder breaks the earth, and the gold-iron ore veins here are naturally exposed. The Thunder¡¯s vast heat melts the gold and iron veins. The formidable spirit in the mysterious mana is somewhat attached to these gold and iron melts¡­ After a while, I waited for the Golden Demon to be born from this gold-iron paste.¡± ¡°And then, my family unexpectedly discovered that there was a Kui Ox¡¯s broken body on the edge of the basin. It didn¡¯t take it for granted, just felt the formidable Strength, and it was collected.¡± Jin Yao said, ¡°just Later, clansman accidentally discovered that the sound from Kui Ox skin can excite the mana and fighting spirit, and the consumption is quite low. 943¡­¡± ¡°After the surprise in the family, I tried to peel the skin of Kui Ox and made the Kui Ox skin into a suede drum. It was the suede in front of me.¡± Shennong listened, nodded slowly, and then said: ¡°So, is this Kui Ox from the East Blue stream mountain?¡± The golden demon glimpsed, then nodded: ¡°I listened to the king, I think it should be good.¡± East Blue Liubo Mountain. ¡°East Blue is boundless, the islands are big and small. It¡¯s no wonder that I have never heard of this Kui Ox.¡± Shennong is somewhat undded. The golden demon saw this and said with care: ¡°This big fairy¡­ I know what I have already said. I don¡¯t know¡­ can you put the small one.¡± ¡°Let you?¡± Shennong glanced at him. ¡°Yes, yeah.¡± The golden demon nodded. Shennong looks at him, his heart secretly contemplates: tens of thousands of members of the Golden Demon family, in any case, it is ruined by his hand. If you put this golden demon, it is somewhat suspected that the tiger will return to the mountain, and it will inevitably lead to disaster. After such a long time to gain experience, Shennong has long been no longer tender, and certainly will not do such a harmless thing. When I think of it, he is coldly laughing, his hand is falling, and the head of the golden demon is slashed. Poor golden demon, even if the screams did not come out, they were shocked by the power of the majesty, destroy both body and soul. Chapter 948 The 50 Chapter 7 plague! After some cultivation, Shennong has healed. When he comes out of the 100,000 basin, he is ready to embark on his way home. For centuries, Shennong has traveled to Great Desolate, and has searched for many exotic flowers and grasses. It is recorded in the colorful gourd, which is quite rewarding. He thought that the most common herbs in Great Desolate must have been recorded by him. Continue to explore, the time spent is afraid of the gains do not make up for the losses. Therefore, Shennong set the plan, changed the route, and went to the Terran. Along the way, occasionally I will get some rare herbs, but when I don¡¯t come, I will be more. It is also a harvest. ¡°Dry yellow, sweet and cold. The main folds are extinct, wounded, bloody, bone marrow, long muscles, soup, in addition to cold and heat accumulation, in addition to sputum, the living is especially good. Long service, light and not old¡­¡± ¡°¾Ï»ª,ζ¿àƽ. The main wind, the head is dizzy and swollen, the eyes are off, the tears are coming out, the skin is dead muscles, and the wind is wet. Jiufu, Lee blood qi, light body, old age¡­¡± In this way, Shennong searched for a few exotic flowers and plants, and rushed back to the Terran, time flies. And at the same time, in the settlement of the Terran, there have been some unknown changes¡­ Hua Weiguo. A sudden plague swept through most of China¡¯s shackles, and in addition to the daily death of patients, countless people were infected with the plague, unable to ask for death. Every moment, on the streets of Huaying, there are pessimistic pedestrians coming and going, burying the dead. Rough cockroaches, but also layered turf, to prevent the spread of disease from the body, affecting the living. At the time of the burial, there is no ordinary solemnity, but just a hurry, and the deeper the better. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø In addition to the deceased, there are countless infected people who are final struggle. At this time, Shennong has not yet returned, and the medical path has not been completed. In addition to relying on a small manife-like Immortal Cultivator to forcibly treat the accident, any serious illness can only wait for a dead road. And this plague is really weird, not to mention mortal, that is, some of the lower Imperial Immortal Cultivator will be dyed and extremely difficult to treat. The plague is hard to get rid of, except for the golden celestial being in the family, no one can guarantee that it will be cured. Compared with a large number of infected people, those Jinxian Experts are like a glass of water, not to save the whole family, even a plague in a city will take a long time to disperse. Moreover, Jinxian and Taiyi Jinxian are already in high positions and have many affairs. It is difficult to take a lot of time to treat the infected clansman. For a time, the entire Huaying country, the clouds were bleak, and everyone was in danger. The plague that suddenly broke out in Huaying State did not mention it for a while, but said that after a hundred years of returning, Shennong has now been close to the human race. It is estimated that there will be another ten days and a half of work, and people will be able to see it. On this day, Shennong walked along the river and came to a place where the mountains and the waters fell. He looked up and said: ¡°The terrain is gathering here, Zhong Ling is a show, and a lot of World¡¯s Spiritual Qi has been saved. In all likelihood, I can find some exotic flowers and plants.¡± When I think of it, he looks like a figure, turns into a rainbow, and instantly turns over the mountains and comes to the mountains and rivers. This is a depression in the mountain body, facing the river and hiding in the mountains, is the best place to gather Spiritual Qi. Once inside, Shennong will express a movement: ¡°The water here is so rich that it is so strong.¡± He waved his hand and could really feel the heavy waters of Strength, which was so strong that it was incredible. With his cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian, I want to make a fire here, I am afraid that it is extremely difficult. ¡°It¡¯s a wonderful place¡­¡± Shennong said, nodding his head, and then walked along the thicker and deeper direction of the Strength. After a while, he went to the most concentrated place here. ¡°what.¡± Shennong brows a little and is surprised to look forward to the front. I saw that there was a slender grass with blue water in the front, and it was swaying in the wind, emitting a rich water line of Strength, which looked quite attractive. The Shennong slowly approached the spiral grass, and the expression was full of surprise: ¡°The water in this grass is so abundant, it is incredible.¡± Here, the terrain is the potential for gathering water, and it is not surprising to have some spirit grass filled with Strength. However, the fact that this water grass is strong and strong is unimaginable. Judging from this spiral grass, the strength of its waters is almost enough to feed back the mountain range. A spicy grass formidable is the only one. Shennong raised a strong interest in it: ¡°So spicy grass, I don¡¯t know what will happen after swallowing¡­¡± In fact, in his experience, the formidable spirit grass, where the water is so thick, if he swallows, it will be too full of water, hurting mana, even more serious. But he traveled to Great Desolate, this is to taste the grass, but the adventure has been done too much. Moreover, this kind of adventure is not good. Although he has encountered several dangers as a result, he has had a lot of benefits. He has experienced the growth of Strength in the past three times because he swallowed the strange spirit grass. More importantly, his understanding of the Five Elements approach has reached a bottleneck. Once he has another breakthrough, he has the confidence to fully understand the Five Elements. By then, whether it is personal practice or medical treatment, it will be advanced by leaps and bounds, and the prospects are considerable. Shennong looks at this spicy grass, the eyes are glittering, hesitated for a moment, and then made a decision. I saw a flash of light on his hand, Level 1¡¯s thin Emperor¡¯s power attached to the palm of his hand, and then he extended his hand to the spirit grass. The reason why I attached the palm of my hand to the power of the earth was for the sake of stability. After all, he had encountered a lot of strange flowers and plants before, and had the ability to directly hurt people. Attached to the palm of the Emperor¡¯s power, the scorpion leaned on the spiral grass, and the spiral grass suddenly burst into a thick water line, which rushed straight. This scene did not come out of the expectations of Shennong. He immediately shocked his fingers, and the power of the Emperor once again poured out a lot, and it was more condensed. The water stretched out of Strength, and immediately collided with the power of the Emperor, which was close to the Strength. The astounding Strength even made Shennong¡¯s palm numb. ¡°The water of this spiral grass is actually forformable.¡± Shennong shines in front of him, and then the palm of his hand shines, under the control of the majestic force, pulls the spiral grass out. Under the strong force of the Emperor, this is full of Strength¡¯s formidable spirit grass, inexplicably imposing manner, and was held in the hands of Shennong without any resistance. Look at the water of the spirit power on the glittering, Shennong¡¯s heart is inexplicably with some embarrassing feelings, as if something is going to be realized. But this awkward sentiment, but it is not really true, let the Shennong work hard, and it is not necessary. He frowned and murmured: ¡°It seems that you have to swallow this spiral grass¡­¡± After that, he put the spirit grass in the mouth and swallowed it after chewing. As soon as it enters the stomach, the spiral grass melts and instantly turns into a group of intense water, which trembles in the abdomen of Shennong, exuding the swell of the water. ¡°This is¡­¡± Shennong is about to feel it, but suddenly a ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng¡± sound came from his belly. ¡°what¨C!¡± Then he only heard a scream, and he fell to his stomach with his stomach, rolling around, and suffering from pain¡­ Chapter 949 The 50 Chapter 8 Snake Lake Water King Grass! The terrifying water line is tumbling in the belly of Shennong, madly impacting his limbs, anti-corruption and ecstasy, which makes him suffer. Shennong absolutely did not expect that this water-filled aquatic power plant had such terrifying power, even with his cultivation base of Da Luo Jin Xian, there is a feeling of difficulty supporting. ¡°Ah¡­¡± He was in pain, and he spent a lot of tea to struggle to sit up. To suppress quickly! Shennong boss hands hand seal, urging the power of the emperor, guiding the rush to the vast waters of Strength. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Another burst of rumbling sounds from his belly is a thrilling. ¡°Ah!¡± Shennong screamed, almost fell and fell, barely controlling himself, urging the power of the whole body, suppressing the energy of the body riot. The spirit of the spirit grass is also terrifying. With Shenneng¡¯s Strength, it is difficult to suppress it. It has little effect and is extremely painful. ¡°It¡¯s so great¡­ so vast energy, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to suppress refining¡­¡± he thought bitterly. If only the refining time is longer, he does not care. The process is still so painful, which makes him 383 sigh. But at least there is no worry about life, it is fortunate in the unfortunate, inconvenience in the stool. In this way, Shennong plated on the ground, slowly transporting a powerful force of the emperor, suppressing the refining of the vast waters of Strength. Unconsciously, three days and three nights have passed. Three days and three nights, although the refining has not made much progress, the painful feeling has been reduced a lot, and Shennong has gradually adapted to this painful feeling of life. Look. Wool, Chinese net While he was refining, a black rainbow suddenly flew in the distance, the speed was extremely fast, a few flashes came close, and then fell down and was next to Shennong. The gods and gods read it, even when it was sensed that someone came here. He jumped in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡°Don¡¯t come to a monk¡­¡± In his state, Strength can¡¯t even play half of it. If a member of Strength formidable is coming, his situation can be extremely dangerous. However, his fears soon came true. ¡°I¡¯m missing! My snake pool water king grass!¡± Just listened to a surprised and angry scream, the voice is sharp and harsh, it sounds quite horrible. Shennong listened, and his heart suddenly sank to the bottom. Snake Lake Water King Grass? Although he did not know what this person said, this place seems to have only the grass he had just eaten. Is that grass that has the Lord? If this is the case, his troubles will be great. Moreover, it is not normal for a listener to be like a person who is dignified and righteous. Although the situation is very bad, in any case, Shennong is ready to shoot at any time. ¡°Who is! Who stole my snake pool water king grass!¡± The man screamed in a hurry, and soon discovered the Shennong not far away. He walked quickly and came to Shennong, and said evilly: ¡°Is you stealing my snake pond water?!¡± Shennong used his thoughts to sweep away, and his heart became heavier. Opposite side is a big Luo Jinxian Expert. If it is normal, he naturally has no fear, but now his Strength can¡¯t even play half of it, how can he deal with the enemy of realm. His mind turned sharply and said in his mouth: ¡°What is the snake water king grass? I have never heard of it.¡± The man was a black robe, his body was thin and his face was dark. When he heard the words of Shennong, he first asked: ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Then he looked up and down the Shennong. After looking for a moment, he showed a mocking expression, said with a cold laugh: ¡°I see you are eating the snake pool water king grass!¡± Shennong listened, and his heart sank, but he did not expect the opposite side to see it at a glance. The man sneered for a while, then said: ¡°I really did not expect that you ate the snake pool water emperor, not even dead, but also slowly refining ¡­ tsk tsk tsk, no more.¡± Paused, he added: ¡°Although there is no water in the snake pool, if you take the refining, the effect may be stronger.¡± Then he squatted from nodded and said: ¡°Not bad¡­ can be my medicine, you are not living this life!¡± When the words were just finished, suddenly, Shennong¡¯s hands suddenly burst into a strong brilliance, and the glory of the heroes blazed out and killed the black clothed man. Black clothed man never thought that Shennong would dare to preempt, immediately turn pale with fright, quickly both hands hand seal, call out a dark light, in front of him, look very honest. In the next moment, the power of the Emperor came to an end, and the impact was on the dark light. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and the magnificent Strength swept through the layers of the earth. This strike is a long-term accumulation of Shennong, and formidable power is not the same, even though his state is greatly reduced, but the long-awaited power can not be unexpected, still causing no small damage to the black clothed man. Waiting for Guanghua to disperse, the black clothed man¡¯s chest clothes broke open a big hole, revealing a strange dark skin. His face was gloomy and he looked up towards Shennong. Senran said: ¡°Very good ¨C you are dead today!¡± After all, I saw that his figure was vertical, and the whole person turned into a black rainbow. The imposing manner rushed to the Shennong, and it was like a comet. Shennong saw this and secretly gritted his teeth. Although he knew that there must be a battle. However, in the current state of his own, if he wants to fight, it is inevitable that he will not be able to do so. In this case, then it can only be a quick fix! Thinking of this, Shennong gnawed his teeth, and then the power of the emperor suddenly broke out, and the vast imposing manner went straight into the sky. Just listen to him shouting loudly, the body shines, even if it shows thousands of zhang high of the real emperor. Then the golden light flashed and Shennong Ding was held by him. ¡°what!¡± Shennong shouting loudly, holding Shennong Ding, facing the black clothed man suddenly, stunned. Black clothed man This is flying, seeing the opposite side of the opposite side, there is no room left, and when he is shocked, he is also busy and avoids the past. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !!¡± Just listen to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and a magnificent Strength on the ground, suddenly bursting, mountains bursting and ground splitting. Although the black clothed man slid away in time, the huge Shennongding formidable power He Qihao, a little bit, still made him erect, almost hit the mountain range, will stop the body. After standing firmly, he was coldly looked towards Shennong, and immediately said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­ I still looked down on you!¡± Shennong resisted the pain of with the body and said: ¡°hmph! I am looking at you!¡± Black clothed man looked at Shennong, suddenly frowned, said: ¡°High does not look high, you will soon know. But¡­ I have a question to ask you now.¡± Shennong asked: ¡°What problem?¡± Chapter 950 The 50 nine chapter python! Black clothed man eyes A glimpse of the glory of a faint green: ¡°I ask you, are you human?¡± Terran? What is his relationship with the Terran? When Shennong¡¯s heart moved, he thought a lot in the blink of an eye. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network From the outside, Shennong has two sharp horns on the top of his head, which does not look like a human race. But his bloodline and breath are the same as the human race, and the general creatures are not aware of it. But as long as you get along with the human race for a long time, you can still distinguish it. The black clothed man in front of him is no doubt a personal family. However, since he can distinguish that Shennong is a human race, that many half is a bit of a collection with the human race. Shennong thought for a moment, then indifferently said: ¡°Yes, I am the human race. How, what is your relationship with the Terran?¡± ¡°ºßhmph!¡± black clothed man Hear, coldly smiled, ¡°Human, it¡¯s really human! This breath is really right!¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°originally I see you Strong is quite strong, still hesitating to fight with you. Since you are a human race, you can¡¯t blame me for falling down!¡± Shennong listened, suddenly shocked, the heart actually encountered a hatred with the Terran! But then again, the Terran has provoked such a formidable enemy. This made Shennong feel puzzled. The Terran has the blessing of the saints of the heavens and even the lord of the four lords, Ye Jia. It is reasonable to say that there is no formidable foreign enemy. But in fact, since the Terran was chosen as the main character of the world and has become more powerful in recent years, the Great Desolate has raised its heart to the Terran. Among them, especially the former tribe and Monster Race. After all, the witches are being integrated into the human race, but they have not expressed any opinions. Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network but as the dragon, phoenix, Qilin, Monster Race once dominated the world, the heart of the people is a day stronger than a day. On the surface, the Terran does not have any formidable foreign enemies. But in fact, the enemies in the dark are really a lot. This black clothed man is not a human being at first glance, and hatred of the human race is inevitable. Black clothed man finished, there is blood light glittering in the booth eyes, and a picture of a deadly battle will be decided. Then he only listened to his shouting loudly, his body was black and glittering, and immediately a deep and dark breath suddenly exploded, and the black light was raging, and a black snake with a huge number of thousand zhang suddenly appeared. When the Giant Black Snake appeared, a corrosive atmosphere came out and it was surrounded by Spiritual Qi. Shennong sees this, pupils shrank: ¡°This is¡­ python!¡± The python coldly smiled: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to remember the python!¡± The so-called python is a snake type, and it is a kind of comparative formidable. However, this snake type, although Talent formidable, is extremely rare. And the Early Stage grows slowly and is considered endangered. The reason why the python is endangered, in addition to its own growth characteristics, is very important. Because the python Innate carries the ill gas, the general living creatures will be infected with the disease once they are in contact, and the disease is easily spread. Therefore, there is a plague. Most of the living beings have fixed sites and active spaces, and the pythons can be said to be well water without breaking the river. The human race is different, especially in recent years, the speed of the expansion of the human race is simply horrifying. In conjunction with the fertility Ability of the human formidable, a large number of territories were quickly occupied by the Terran. After the cross between the Terran and the Python territory, it is inevitable that there will be contact, and thus various plagues will evolve and spread and evolve among the crowd. At the earliest time, the plague was uploaded from the python. But then, the plague of the Terran has evolved on its own. Although the python has opened its head, it is not blamed on the head of the python. However, the Terran does not think so. For whatever reason, in the eyes of the Terran, the origin of the plague is the python. It is the expedition of the ancient people, and they set out to eradicate the python. The formidable cultivator kills the formidable python. The weak cultivator will kill the weak python. The python family is rare, and there are not many Experts. After being madly slaughtered by the Terran, it is almost extinct and has rarely been seen for thousands of years. If Shennong is the Huaying Elder, I am afraid I don¡¯t know the python, a race that has almost been extinct by the Terran. Monster Race has always hated the human race, and the python has a feud with the Terran. This python is probably the last big Luo Jinxian of the python family, and it is also the only Expert, no wonder it is necessary to be irreconcilable with his death. The huge python shows its original shape. If it is the size of a mountain, it is comparable to Shennong. The two are a pair of cockroaches, and the surging breath is assaults the senses. The Shennong face is dignified, while suppressing the discomfort with the body, while coldly looking at the python, the whole god is on alert. The python has a pair of snakes and greens, emitting a fascinating rays of light. The snakes are swallowed from time to time, full of dangerous atmosphere. ¡°Roar¨C!¡± Suddenly, I only listened to the python angry roar, and then the huge snake tail suddenly appeared, as if to split the mountains and rivers, and slammed into the Shennong. Shennong saw this and quickly lifted the Shennong Ding block. ¡°Boom¨C¡° Shennong Ding burst into a burst, and the loud sound spread throughout the country. Juli came, and with the body¡¯s strong discomfort, Shennong couldn¡¯t help the corner of the mouth, and the Shennong Ding in his hand almost fell. When the python sees this, the monster¡¯s face is smiling, and then the huge snake mouth is suddenly opened, the water is transpiration, and the surrounding water is already condensed in his mouth. The water flashes into a huge water. group. ¡°ºð¡ª¡ª!!¡± The python angry roar, the huge water mass burst out, and rushed to Shennong. Shennong sees this, pupils shrank, and quickly shocked Shennong Ding, mana emerged, Shennong Ding on the golden light burst, rising from the sky, imposing manner into a strong golden light barrier. You know, his with the body is being tortured by the strong waters of Strength. The python is full of Force of Water Element, and if it is hit, his situation is afraid to be worse. Therefore, when he saw the vast water mass, he provoked full power and called out the golden light barrier, which intended to withstand the huge water mass of the imposing manner. The next moment, the huge waters rushed to the ground and slammed into the golden light barrier. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Just listening to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, the huge water mass burst suddenly, turned into an endless water Strength, frantically impacting the heavenly golden light barrier. After all, Shennong endured tremendous pain and could not help. The golden light barrier made it strong, but it was inevitably fragile. It was swaying and flicking, as if it were going to be Shatter. The python saw this, and there was a smirk in the sullen green snake. Then he saw his huge snake tail suddenly glimpsed, sweeping the river not far away, plundering the vast river, like a huge wave, rushing To Shennong. This blow, quoted from the Lijiang River, is vast, coupled with the python¡¯s own formidable mana and the waters of Strength, formidable power is even better than just. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The huge waves are tumbling, and the mighty Strength is raging, and it will hit the unrecognizable golden light barrier. The situation is in jeopardy. It is a thousand miles! Chapter 951 Chapter 60 is highly toxic! Shennong sees this, although surprised and angry, but there is no other way, immediately had to provoke with the body of the majestic force of the emperor, blasting out, from top to bottom, turned into another thick barrier, the light glittering . The next moment, the vast wave of invincible waves rushed to the top of the two barriers. The combination of the only unsuccessful bombardment, the power of this vast wave of instant bursts, immediately destroyed the golden light barrier. I saw the golden light under the big release, the barrier immediately disintegrate, in a blink of an eye disappear without a trace. Although the golden light barrier was broken, the power of the water wave was also reduced by a large margin, and then it hit the barrier composed of the power of the earth. ¡°bang! !¡± The ground is shaking, and the magnificent waters are striking, but what is amazing is that this vast Force of Water Element has no breakthrough, which is a barrier composed of the power of the earth. Whether it is Shennong or python, there are some horror in the eyes. Shennong saw this, although some horror, but then revealed a thoughtful expression, the eyes gradually clearer comprehension. The python sees it, but it is a snake letter, slowly said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you have some capacity for Divine Ability¡­ but everything is here!¡± After all, I saw that he had a huge mouth, and immediately a strong corrosive atmosphere poured out. When the black light flashed, a large group of black liquid would spray out. As soon as this black liquid squirted, there was a strong air of evil, and the air was faint and gloomy. It can be seen that this black liquid contains violent toxicity. What makes Shennong more shocked is that this group of black liquids is still full of strong waters, Strength, combined with strong toxicity, extremely sinister. Look. Wool, Chinese net However, the Shennong, whose state was greatly damaged, has been exhausted. Although the barrier formed by the power of the emperor is still tenacious, in the face of this terrifying black liquid, Shennong¡¯s heart is completely unfinished. The color of hesitation flashed past, and Shennong immediately gnawed his teeth, and then the hand seal, the mana urging, the front barrier of the light flashed, and suddenly exploded. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± The violent energy of the barrier explosion rushed out, swept across, greeted the flying black liquid, and the huge formidable power was scattered and scattered. The black liquid was scattered, and some fell on the mountain, which eroded the mountain body. Some fell into the water, and instantly blackened the river, and the fish and shrimp died. Although the Venom was scattered by the formidable power of the barrier explosion, there was still a considerable part of the power that passed through the explosion, and it rushed to the side of Shennong, which suddenly shattered and attached to Shennong. ¡°what¨C!!¡± Shennong screamed, and immediately fell to the ground, shaking the ground. I saw that a little Venom was attached to him, and it was immediately rendered. The poisonous wrapped in the sturdy waters of Strength, spread to his whole body in an instant. Shennong tasted the world¡¯s herbs and accumulated the formidable anti-toxicity. If it is normal, this Venom certainly does not make too much damage to him. But now he within the body is being tormented by the raging waters of Strength, and now there is this poisonous combination of the rushing waters of Strong, interacting, the effect bursts, and immediately shows its deadly characteristics. Look at the Shennong who fell to the ground, the body purple, the python showed a smile: ¡°Hey¡­ Terran Expert, I see it!¡± After that, he had to reach out to Shennong, and he intended to kill the Shennong. However, at this time, I saw the colorful gourd at the waist of Shennong suddenly shocked, and immediately the Guanghua was released, and a thick and mysterious thick and sudden emerged. ÎÁpupils shrank: ¡°This is¡­¡± Somewhere in Huaying. On the street, when the family is closed, almost no one walks on the street. Even if they have one or two, they are in a hurry and have a sad face. The three Elders walked on the street, not sighing, full of sadness. The three of them are Elder in the family. They all have the cultivation base of Taiyi Jinxian. With strong mana, they can easily expel a plague on a patient. Due to the serious situation, several Elder specially adjusted the affairs temporarily to make time for the three people to concentrate on going to the plague-stricken areas to treat the infected people. But even so, with the power of their three districts, there is no big effect. As soon as they arrived, they found that a large number of patients had died. Only a few people are alive, they have removed the disease of the infected person, but this is to leave and go to the next place. ¡°Hey ¨C this city is almost dead, let¡¯s come, it didn¡¯t work¡­¡± Elder lamented¡­ The other two listened, and it was a sad face. ¡°There is still a way to do it, and I can¡¯t ignore it.¡± ¡°I am worried. The plague has just erupted and has not swept the whole family. The news has not leaked. If the plague spreads wider, the news is known all over the world. At that time, I am afraid¡­¡± an Elder frowned. In the end, he shook the shook head. All three are in high positions, and the situation of the Terran is clear. With the rapid development and expansion of the human race, the world is already an unstoppable trend. Among the three tribes, Hua Tuo Guo was weak because of the lack of Da Luo Jin Xian. Now there is a plague that has erupted and is likely to become the source of the war. At that time, when the balance is broken, Huaying will inevitably be swallowed up by the bears and Jiuli, and completely erased from the territory of the Terran forces. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know when Shennong will come back. With his latent talent, now I have already had a big Luo Jinxian realm.¡± An Elder couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Now I only hope that he will be able to come back as soon as possible.¡± The three Elders were silent again. Just then, a teenager suddenly came from afar, and the line was in a hurry, with a panic color: ¡°Adult! Adult! Three adults!¡± The three Elders saw this, and immediately appeared in the shape of a vertical, under the flash of light, instantly appeared in front of the boy. The young man was shocked and quickly stopped, and then hurriedly said: ¡°Three adults, you can help me quickly 4.0! He is not going to die!¡± The three people clearly remembered that the surviving people were also cured. At the moment, there was still a patient. The three were strange. When asked, ¡°Where are the people in this city have been cured, where do you live?¡± ¡± The teenager said: ¡°My family is an hunter in the mountains outside the city. I heard that the plague broke out. My family has never been in contact with outsiders for a long time. I never thought that I woke up today, and I was inexplicably infected with the plague. It was very heavy! I heard that three adults At this point, I will seek treatment.¡± The three Elders listened, and they were all surprised. The hunters in the mountains, who have never contacted outsiders, suddenly became infected with the plague. Is there such a strange thing? ¡°Where do you live? I will wait and see if this is the case,¡± one Elder said. The teenager quickly explained his home location, and then was dragged by three Elder clouds, and took the lead. Chapter 952 Sorry, you are accessing the https://www.novelhall.com , this section is missing, we will fix it as soon as possible Chapter 953 The sixty-second chapter is easy! And said that China¡¯s three Elder, according to the instructions of the young, a Luffy to the mountains outside the city, a mountain thatched cottage. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°This is my home, and three Elders are coming in.¡± The teenager hurried forward and opened the door and said. As soon as the door opened, there was a faint rancid breath. Third Elder followed. When I entered the door, there was a wooden bed not far away. There was a middle age person lying on the wooden bed with a purple face and a faint scent. The three men saw this and they all frowned. ¡°This¡­ How is this condition somewhat different from the previous plague?¡± An Elder could not help but say. ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡± The three obviously agree with this. The boy stood aside and was anxious. He only listened to him and said, ¡°Three Elder, you are thinking about ways ¨C I am going to die!¡± An Elder lightly smiled: ¡°Do not worry, you will not have anything.¡± After all, he turned to look at the two people and said: ¡°I still need to cure this person¡¯s illness first.¡± The two also had no objection. He went up a few steps and went to the middle-aged man. He looked up and down and looked at the patient. He was slightly frown, seemingly confused, but after all, he shook the shook head, the hand seal, the mana surging, and the sword pointed to the middle-aged man forehead volley, aglow glittering. ¡°Ah-!!!¡± middle-aged man yelled in pain, struggling. The caster¡¯s Elder¡¯s face is unchanged, the gesture is changed, and under mana glittering, the gesture is swept down from its forehead. ¡°Ah! ¨C Hey, ah!¡± The middle-aged man became more and more painful, his body twisted back and forth, and the forehead was densely packed with sweat, apparently suffering tremendous pain. Eventually, Elder¡¯s palm trembled, the sword pointed, and the middle-aged man followedudedly blinked, and looked up ¡°wow¡±, spurting a big smear. Elder volleyed the blood to hold the blood, gathered them together, and moved them to see them. ¡°Hey!¡± Seeing middle-aged man blinking, the teenager quickly stepped forward. ¡°cough cough¡­¡± The dark purple on the face of the middle-aged man has faded. Although it is pale, it is only Hollow weak. He struggled to get up straight: ¡°Thank you¡­ thank you three¡­¡± Elder¡¯s palm slammed, and an invisible Strong stopped his movement and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, you just have to answer a few questions.¡± ¡°Elder, please,¡± said middle-aged man. ¡°I asked you, where did you go before the illness, what did you do?¡± Elder asked. Middle-aged man hearing this, first thought about silence for a while, then immediately said: ¡°Before I got sick, I went hunting nearby. It seems that I have not done anything¡­¡± The three Elders listened, and at the moment they all frowned. One of them said: ¡°You will talk to us about the day before the illness, and there is no matter how much you think about it.¡± Middle-aged man Hearing, he fell into memory and said: ¡°Oh¡­ I went out with a bow and arrow, then went to the mountainside, met a few wild pheasant rabbits, shot two¡­ I picked a few on the road. Fruit¡­ Drink some water by the river, wash your hands and face¡­ Go home¡­¡± He kept on and off, adding from time to time what he had done before: ¡°Well, I remember so much.¡± The three Elders listened and thought for a while, then they said, ¡°Don¡¯t go out at random, don¡¯t touch unclean things, be careful.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s follow Elder,¡± said middle-aged man. Then, the three Elders went out of the room, and the flash of light flashed away from the distance and then gathered together. The man turned his hand and took out the blood. He said, ¡°Look, this group is bloody. It is really different from the previous plague symptoms.¡± The three people looked around for a moment, all of them were expression dignified: ¡°Good, plausible, some connections, but definitely not the same thing.¡± ¡°I am very embarrassed about this matter, not if I go to the speed to investigate, I will see the place where the person passed through and make inferences.¡± ¡°Okay, just do it.¡± The three decided to make a decision, and then they picked up the light and searched nearby. In a short time, with the cultivation base of three people, they quickly checked a lot of doubts until they came to a river. ¡°Hey ¨C how the fish and shrimp in this river are so rare.¡± An Elder suddenly said with amazement. The three people looked at it in the past, and it was true. I saw that the river was long and long, and the wide feet were wide. However, in the vicinity of the nearby li, it was actually banned from fish and shrimp, and there was a slight faint scent in the water. ¡°This water ¨C there is a problem.¡± An Elder expression said dignifiedly, and then his sword pointed to a spurt, and the mana rushed out, gently stirring in the river, and then, from the water, a faint filth was flying out of the water. Look at this group of filthy anger, and take out the previous group of blood, the three immediately confirmed that this filthy gas is the reason for the previous middle-aged man. ¡°This river seems to be contaminated with something filthy. I am going to search along the upper reaches of the river,¡± said the three Elders. Then, the three people went up the river, along the river, trying to find the source of pollution. They believe that the root cause of this river pollution and the emergence of the plague will inevitably have some unresolved relations. However, they encountered a lot of problems in the process of stalking. First of all, the upstream tributaries of this river are complicated and entangled. It is really chaotic, making the three people quite big. In the end, they have to choose tributaries and search one by one. Fortunately, they searched for the three-way Taijinjinxian. It doesn¡¯t take much time. In this way, the three Elders searched all the way, and soon came to a large river. The river was so filthy that it was almost black, and it was somewhat different from the previous one. It looked quite awkward. . ¡°I see, there are some weird things here.¡± One Elder went up a few steps, the look at black river, expression dignified. ¡°Yes, I thought so.¡± The three people approached the river and looked at the river for a while, but it almost concluded that there was an unknown mysterious connection between the pollution and the plague in the river. ¡°Let me take some river water to see.¡± One of Elder said, and then he saw his sword pointing, and the mana rushed out, bringing a group of rivers up and moving it to the front. This group of rivers has already become a black color, and it is completely invisible to ordinary people. It is dead and heavy, and it is conceivable that the life in this river is estimated to have almost died. When the three men looked at the sewage, the river in front of them was still flowing. Unknowingly, the water in this river suddenly rushed a little, and the ¡°hua la hua la¡± sounded non-stop, revealing a faint strange atmosphere¡­ Chapter 954 The sixty-third chapter of the three old dead! ¡°hua la ¡ª¡ªhua la ¡ª¡ª¡± The river suddenly became rushing, the water tumbling, and the three Elders quickly reacted. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°What happened, how suddenly did the river become so anxious?¡± said one person with some discoloration. ¡°Let me see -¡± Another person took a few steps, and he had to cast a spell to inquire. At this moment, the shore waters suddenly swayed, and the waves of anger broke out. ¡°Roar¨C!¡± The snoring of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, the huge black silhouette leaping out of the river, the huge head slammed, and the majestic power bursted out. ¡°Be careful!¡± The two Elder sequences were exclaimed. However, the incident was so sudden that the former Elder had already noticed it, but after surprised and angry, in addition to rushing to cast a thin mask shield, nothing could be done. The next moment, the huge black head hit a thin mask. ¡°bang! !¡± A loud noise, shaking the ground. The thin reticle was only slightly blocked for a few moments, and it was slammed, and then the huge Strength hit Bolder directly onto Elder¡¯s body. ¡°Ah!!¡± Just listened to him screaming, and vomiting blood, his body was shot and flew out. The remaining two Elder saw it and quickly picked up the light and caught him. ¡°How are you?¡± 393 ¡°Is it okay?¡± The two were shocked and panicked, and Elder was seriously injured. A movement technique was turbulent and the atmosphere was fluctuating. Obviously there was not much combat power. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t die¡­¡± There was a lot of blood in his mouth, and he slowly stood up, panting, like a piece of gold paper. The three people look at towards the giant beast, each and everyone expression is extremely ugly: ¡°Da Luo Jinxian realm¡­ python¡­¡± The black giant beast in front of them, it is the Ronald Realm python that was almost afraid of your death. He originally intended to leave the Huaying territory for the time being, avoiding the limelight, and never wanted to meet the three Terran realm people here. Considering the various pockets that were previously suffered by Shennong, the python would not be able to hit one place. Now I thought: I can¡¯t afford to offend Shennong and the mysterious power behind it, can¡¯t afford to offend the district three Taiyijin Immortal? When I think of it, the python will start from the heart, and the evil will be born to the gallbladder. It is immediately decided that the three singers who do not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth will be killed. The python listened to the words of the three people, and immediately coldly smiled: ¡°I said, I really didn¡¯t expect that the name of my python family, you guys still remember.¡± In the previous encounter with Shennong, Shennong also recognized his identity. He took it for granted that there are still many people in the Terran who know the existence of the python family. In fact, this is not the case. The reason why Shennong and the three people can recognize the identity of the python is entirely because they are all Elder of Huaying, and they have been exposed to some old human records. If it is the ordinary human race today, I am afraid that most of the names of the pythons have never been heard. ¡°The plague of my human race¡­ but is it caused by you?¡± an Elder expression said gloomyly. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The python laughed wildly. ¡°Yes, this is the initiator of the Chinese plague!!!¡± Hearing him so directly, he admitted that the three of them were not very comfortable at the moment and could not speak. When the python saw this, Sen Ran smiled and said: ¡°Is it strange, why did I answer so directly?¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°I tell you, this is because ¨C you are going to die!¡± The three Elders listened, all of them are the pupils shrank, and they quickly put out the defensive posture. ¡°The python! The Terran has achieved the position of the main character of the heavens and the earth. It is the thing of heavenly Dao. The gods of the heavens and even the Daofather Hong Jun, the Lord of the Four Robbers, all do this, you must act against the sky! Otherwise, even if you kill The three of me will one day be destroyed by Heavenly Dao!¡± The python listened, and looked at the ridicule and disdain: ¡°I don¡¯t believe, the saints of the heavens and even the higher existence will really come to the world to intervene. Besides, but you are waiting for three Taiyi Jinxian, There isn¡¯t even a wave in the Great Desolate, and it¡¯s killing when you kill it ¨C how can it be!¡± ¡°You-!¡± The three people were shocked and angry and couldn¡¯t speak for a while. The python sneered: ¡°Okay, then, you will feel the death honestly!¡± After all, I saw his huge snake body suddenly shocked, the magnificent mana straight into the river, the river tumbling, a black giant wave rises, exudes a strong corrosive atmosphere. Seeing this, the three Elders are turn pale with fright, and they quickly pick up a movement technique to make a mask again and in front of them. ¡°Roar¨C!¡± Only listen to the python angry roar, the huge waves are empty, and the black wave immediately slams down, slamming and killing the three. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The black waves are entwined with blazing corrosive forces and majestic imposing manners, squatting down the sea and slamming into the heavy reticle. The seemingly stable reticle is faltering in the blink of an eye, flickering and fainting, as if it is about to burst. The three Elders were scared and afraid, trembling with fear: ¡°What to do¡­ how can this be good!!¡± The pythons look at their frightened appearance, and after a few sneer, the snake body is shocked, the water vortex in the vast rivers and rivers is violent, and the magnificent air rises, and the numerous formidable power is better than the vast water column. , rushed to the three Elder. ¡°Boom -! Boom -! Boom -!¡­¡± Several water columns hit the heavy-duty hood, and every time the violent impact, the reticle trembled, and it was swaying and thinner. The expressions of the three Elders became more and more frightened, and they even feared despair. The python met, and arrogantly laughed at the sky: ¡°Hahahaha Ha¡­ Terran! The main character! You also have today!¡± Monster Race hates the human race, and the python family is even more so. Slaughter three people expert, the heart of the snake is of course very happy. ¡°go to hell!!¡± Just listen to his angry roar, and immediately the huge snake tail suddenly slammed out, the mighty Strength, took a black wave, and rushed to the sea, blasting, only one moment defeated all the defenses of the three Elder, and then terrifying The strength of the strength is not to be said, the three will be killed immediately, the bones are gone! ¡°hua la la ¡­¡­¡± The water waves were scattered and the scene gradually returned to calm. The python looks at the black river water that is corroding the ground. The green snakes glow with a glimmer of light and snakes. For a moment, I only listened to his deep voice and said, ¡°Next, let¡¯s go and have a bear to see¡­¡± When he finished, he twisted the huge snake body and jumped into the river. The waves between the waves twitched and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 955 Chapter 64¡ªThe Return of Shennong! Shennong has realized the path of Five Elements and medicine, and the cultivation base has also been promoted to the perfection of the Great Luo Jinxian Perfection. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Then he went all the way to Hua Tuo, did not stop, and soon went to Huaying Guodu, where Elder was. At this moment, in the Elder courtyard. Four Chinese elders, Elder, are sitting around together. ¡°Is there any news yet?¡± asked a white-haired old man. The rest of the three are shook heads: ¡°There are no news from them all three, even if I am calling by secret law, there is no news¡­¡± ¡°Hey¨C¡± old man sighed and became more and more sad. At the critical juncture of the outbreak of the Chinese plague, seven Elders of the seven Taiyi Jinxian realm, even three people inexplicably disappeared, and could not be reached anyway. This is aggravating. If the news is passed out, maybe the other two families will immediately lead the army to crusade and further unify the Terran. ¡°You said, where are the three of them going?¡± old man suddenly asked. Elder listened, and there was a silence. There are no audio messages in the three Taiyi Jinxian, and there will never be accidents such as accidents or coincidences. In all likelihood, it was a huge danger that was in trouble, and it was already dead. After all, even the secret law summons have no effect, and people have to doubt. This kind of result, everyone has a number in mind, but how can we say it, it is silent now. ¡°I hope they can be safe and sound.¡± Old man finally said helplessly. Immediately after his turn, he said: ¡°How long has Shennong been leaving Huaying?¡± ¡°It has been about five hundred years. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± one person got up and said. ¡°Five hundred years¡­ I must have come back soon.¡± old man nodded. Now, Elder is an internal and external problem. Within the hands of the people, there was a plague spread, and the entire Huaying country was in danger. At this time, everyone is eager to return to the old human race genius as soon as possible. Just then, Elder¡¯s yard ran a guard outside, and looked happy: ¡°Several Elder! Shennong Elder is back!¡± ¡°What!¡± The four Elders immediately got up, first shocked, and then overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s really a long drought and it¡¯s time! It¡¯s the right time!¡± old man smiled and said, ¡°Where is Shennong?¡± The guard said busy: ¡°The Shennong Elder has just arrived in the country now, I am afraid I will enter the Elder Court in a short time.¡± ¡°Good!¡± old man said three times in succession, ¡°I will wait to go out and welcome the Shennong!¡± ¡°It should be!¡± After all, the four Elder immediately stepped out of the Elder Court. Just out of the Elder Court, I saw a burly man with a big step on the head, his booth eyes im, imposing manner, full of magnificent king style. There are two sharp horns on his head, which is like Divine Dragon. ¡°Shen Nong!¡± Four Elder walked closer to the neighborhood, excitedly said. Shennong also smiled: ¡°Several Boss.¡± Although the same is Elder, Shennong is the youngest after all, so it is necessary to respect other Elder. The oldest white-haired old man looked up and down the Shennong, and immediately noticed the double horns of Shennong¡¯s head. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°How are you on this¡­¡± Shennong reacted, said with a smile: ¡°This is my chance to get a chance in the Great Desolate, the double angle is quite Divine Ability, but the face is somewhat changed.¡± Old man nodded, then asked: ¡°I don¡¯t know how your current cultivation base is?¡± He had already looked at Shennong up and down, but he did not see Shennong¡¯s current cultivation base realm. ¡°It has already entered the realm of Da Luo.¡± Shennong said. Da Luo Jinxian! After Fu Xi¡¯s meditation, Hua Weiguo finally had another Da Luo Jinxian! The four Elders are all smiling: ¡°Great! Hua Tuo Guo finally has Da Luo Jinxian!¡± Over the years, the development of the Huaying Kingdom without the Da Luo Jinxian has been difficult. It is not an exaggeration to say that the worst of the Three Great tribes. Now Shennong returns with Ronaldo Realm, and his eyes are close to his eyes. Shennong saw the surprise of the four people, and his heart was a little strange. Then he remembered that there were seven Elders when he left, so he asked, ¡°What about the other three Boss?¡± Upon hearing this, the four Elder expressions suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention¡­ You have heard of the plague of Hua Tuo?¡± Although Shennong has come all the way, there are some rumors about the plague. Even if it is nodded, it says: ¡°Slightly heard.¡± ¡°The plague is rampant, and Sennin is going to go out for treatment. The three of them went to a disaster-stricken area for treatment not long ago. They never wanted to go back. They have no news yet, and they don¡¯t know where to go.¡± Old man said with a sad face. ¡°There is this thing!¡± Shennong was shocked. ¡°Hey ¨C things can be much more serious than you think.¡± Another Elder went on to say, ¡°The Chinese plague is rampant, the three are inexplicably missing, and in recent years the tribal relationship has become more and more tense, I am afraid¡­¡± Saying, he shook the shook head silently, and the meaning is self-evident. Shennong is hearing this, and suddenly he thought of the python that had encountered the big Luo in the past. He immediately said: ¡°In the past few days, I met a formidable python, which is also the realm of Da Luo. I have never played against him. The result was separated, and the python disappeared. The plague, and the three Elders disappeared, I think it has something to do with the python.¡± ¡°Python!¡± ¡°Daluo¡¯s Realm!¡± The four Elders were all shocked: ¡°There was this thing! The python family has always hated the Terran, and now they have a big Luo Expert. So, the plague of Hua Tuo is really a ghost of the python!¡± ¡°There are three of them missing, and most of them are killed by pythons because of what they found!¡± Four Elders reacted, and immediately gnashing teeth: ¡°A good python, I still think that the other ancestors did not kill enough!¡± The python is a disease of ill disease, which has been able to spread various diseases. It is the original origin of the plague. For the living beings of the human race, the harm is self-evident. At the time of the continuous expansion of the Terran, the Senior expert has killed a large number of pythons, making the pythons extinct. It is also because of this, the python¡¯s hatred for the Terran is far more than the average Monster Race. Today¡¯s Terran Expert thought that even if there is still a python, it should be struggling on the at the death¡¯s door. I didn¡¯t think that there was a python in the state of Da Luo. This made it impossible for the four Elders to be surprised and angry. ¡°Where the python went, it was difficult to find out for a while.¡± Shennong sank a little, and immediately said, ¡°However, what is the plague of Hua Tuo now?¡± Chapter 956 The 65 chapter is a small question! ¡°Ugh¨C¡° As soon as this statement came out, the four Elders all sighed. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°This plague came too fierce. In a short period of time, it swept over half of Chinatown. The severe disaster area, even in the ten rooms and nine empty spaces.¡± White hair old man said. ¡°This plague is as fierce as ever!¡± Shennong complexity changed. ¡°And, besides immortal dao Expert, the plague is poisonous, cultivator, mortal will be infected, and life is better than death.¡± Shennong¡¯s face is a bit gloomy: ¡°The python is really daring!¡± Then he said: ¡°Let me take a look at the appearance of the infected person.¡± Four Elder hearing this startled: ¡°There are countless plague victims, but most of them have been cured by me. I don¡¯t know, why do you want to find someone who is ill?¡± Shennong lightly smiled: ¡°Do you forget why I traveled to Great Desolate?¡± The four people startedled, and then they reacted, and they said, ¡°Is it true that you really found a way to be rescued by mortals?!¡± Shennong smiled: ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The four Elders were all very excited. ¡°This will take you to find an infected person.¡± Then, with four Elders, the five men rose to the sky and soon came to a place where the plague was quite serious. ¡°The plague here is quite serious. The three missing people are going to be here, and now you will be treated,¡± said the old man. A group of five people came to the city, even if there was a fairy to come and greet: ¡°I have seen a few Elder.¡± Old man nodded : ¡°Well, take us to the place where the sick people gather. kanmaoxian.com¡± That day, she was complied, and even with five people rushing all the way, she soon came to a place where the sick people gathered. Looking up, there were thousands of patients lying there, all of them with a dim color, and the face was distorted and extremely painful. The body was shaking and was squatting intermittently. Between thousands of infected people, several other immortal dao experts are walking, and the plague is expelled from the patient. But these immortal dao Experts are nothing more than the immortals and the immortals. The mana is relatively low, and the expulsion of the spells is quite slow. It is driven by one side, and some people will die from time to time. ¡°If a few Elders don¡¯t come again, after a while, the patients here are afraid that they will die more than half.¡± The fairy was sighed and said sadly. Shennong listened, not much to say, immediately stepped forward and came to an infected person. I saw that the infected person was pale in the whole body, the brow was tight, and the breathing was faintly discernable. I was afraid that it would soon be cut off. Shennong first looked at it for a moment, then reached out and the sword pointed to a flash of light. The volley of the patient swayed, and the pale purple on the patient quickly faded like a tide, and then flashed from the forehead. Turned into a group of thumb-sized light purple filthy. The patient¡¯s pale purple faded, the expression immediately soothed, the brow spread, and the breath gradually returned to normal, it is estimated that it will take a long time to wake up. Look at the filthy air in front of you, Shennong reveals a thoughtful expression. For a moment, only listening to the ¡°peng¡±, he pinched the filth. ¡°How?¡± Four Elder couldn¡¯t help asking. Shennong indifferently said: ¡°Not a big problem.¡± Said, he rushed to the fairy to wave, said: ¡°You quickly find me some flowers and plants in the wild, the more the better.¡± ¡°Flowers?¡± Tian Xian is wearing this glimpse. Shennong did not explain more with him, but reached out a little, a streaming light instantly immersed in this person forehead. ¡°Hey¨C¡± only listened to the celestial screams, and swayed, almost fell, and after standing still, he looked at towards Shennong, and the eyes were full of reverence. Fang Cainong, a streaming light, actually let him know the appearance and characteristics of several kinds of flowers and plants that he was looking for, and he also knows that these flowers can also be called herbs. ¡°Quick speed to go back.¡± Shennong said. ¡°Yes!¡± Tianxian went away. The ancient people of the ancient times, the land they live in are mostly mountains and rivers, and the grass is lush. It is simple to find some kinds of herbs. What¡¯s more, these kinds of herbs are the most common types that Shennong specially selected, almost arguably It¡¯s all over the place. Therefore, time it takes to drink a cup of tea. In the past, the fairy has brought a lot of herbs. ¡°I have brought in a few herbs that you have ordered.¡± He cuffed his cuffs and there were several hill-like herbs piles on the open space. Shennong nodded, and said: ¡°Give me water, fire, pots, bowls, and then recruit all the uninfected people in the city.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Tianxian is hesitant¡­ Four Elder quickly said: ¡°You can prepare water, fire, pot, bowl, as many as possible. I will wait a few to inform clansman.¡± Searching for uninfected people will not be done for a while, and here is where the patients gather, and those who are afraid are not willing to come. It¡¯s really troublesome to let a fairy go, so the four Elder volunteered. ¡°Yes!¡± Tian Xian nodded and said, then left. Then, four Elders also left, turning into rainbow light to search for uninfected people in the city, and all of them gathered together to watch Shennong. There are thousands of uninfected people in the city. At this time, they are all concentrated, and they are still gathering places where patients gather. It¡¯s just that some people are not happy at the moment. Only four Elders come out personally, and they don¡¯t complain about anything, but for Shennong couldn¡¯t help but talk about a few words. After all, Shennong has left Huaying for five hundred years, and mortals have changed generations, and they have not known Shennong. ¡°Who is this person¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that it was the Shennong Elder who traveled Great Desolate five hundred years ago. I don¡¯t know if it is true or not.¡± What he said was a small cultivator with a cultivation base. ¡°The Shennong Elder in Legend is back?¡± ¡°Shen Nong Elder is to expel the plague and save us!¡± The crowd suddenly became noisy. Although five hundred years have passed, except for cultivator and Sennin, mortals have never seen Shennong. 4.9 but the Legend about Shennong has been circulating in the family, such as the name of the first genius of the Terran is like thunder piercing the ear, no one knows. ¡°What a bunch of flowers and plants, what are you?¡± ¡°who knows¡­¡­¡± ¡°No, I see how familiar these flowers are.¡± ¡°Hey ¨C isn¡¯t this the most common kind of flowers in the wild?¡± When everyone talks about it, Tianxian has already prepared water, fire, pots and bowls. I saw it in the crowd. It was a pile of herbs and dozens of pots. The flame was burned under the pot, and the pot contained a lot of water. Shennong stood beside a pot and looked around, then waved a hand to a teenager in the crowd, said with a smile: ¡°Let¡¯s come over.¡± The boy is hearing this: ¡°I¡­?¡± Chapter 957 Sixty-sixth chapter antidote! In the eyes of the audience, Shennong lightly smiled and said: ¡°Yes, come over. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen, Net¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The teenager was nervously nodded, and then quickly ran over and fought to Shennong. ¡°What is this to do¡­ what can a little hairy child do in the past.¡± ¡°It must be a magical way for Shennong Elder.¡± ¡°You said, will this be the same as that of Fuxi adults?¡± Suddenly someone said. The most important reason for the fact that Fuxi was able to achieve the human race was to invent the law of net fishing, spread the world, and benefit the people. Fuxi teaches the method of net fishing, which is just a teenager, intended to be learned by everyone. Nowadays, the current plague can truly expel all plagues, and it must be the only universal method. When I think of it, everyone can¡¯t help but be a little excited. At this time, Shennong said: ¡°You, this plague is serious, everyone knows. I thought that such a plague, if expelled by Sennin, no matter how much time, 15 could not be dispelled. For the present, only one can be found. The law of ill-treatment that everyone can use is the cure for the law.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the audience was more excited. ¡°It really is!¡± ¡°Hua Wei has been saved!¡­¡± ¡°Five hundred years ago, I traveled to Great Desolate World, and I tasted the wonders of the world, and I saw the world of Five Elements. The combination of the nature of the grass and the nature of the grass is the way of medicine.¡± Shennong slowly Said, ¡°The so-called medical approach is to use all things in the world to eliminate all diseases by the principles of Five Elements.¡± The fire under the pot burned, the heat surged, and dozens of cauldrons gradually became hot. Shennong continued: ¡°The way of medicine, like net fishing, is a method that everyone can learn.¡± When this statement came out, everyone could not help but be excited. ¡°Great! Saved!¡± ¡°In the future, we don¡¯t have to worry about injuries!¡± Shennong saw everyone like this, and could not help but smile: ¡°Specifically, such a plague can be smelted into medicine by several kinds of flowers and plants, and the disease can be eliminated after taking it for people.¡± ¡°The flowers and plants used for pharmacy, especially called medicinal materials, the medicines are thousands of absolutely, and the medicinal properties are thousands of absolutely. This middle tract can also be endlessly studied. But the medicine for dealing with this plague is only a few simple The medicinal herbs can be cooked.¡± Shennong said, with a handful of tricks, the piles of herbs will fly. Look at the air in the air, everyone is a little surprised. ¡°This is the herb¡­ it turns out to be the most common weeds.¡± ¡°So, the refining of this medicine is really for everyone.¡± Shennong introduced several kinds of herbs, respectively, to name them, their medicinal properties, and the weight they occupied in the pharmaceutical industry. After that, he asked the teenager: ¡°Can you write down?¡± ¡°Remember.¡± Juvenile nodded. At this time, the water in a pot on the side has been boiled, the heat is transpiration, and the boiling water is tumbling. Shennong handed several herbs to the teenager and said: ¡°According to what I said, I will treat this medicine properly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The juvenile responded, and then according to the instructions of the previous Shennong, several herbs were cleaned and then put into the pot with different weights. After doing all this, the teenager stood by and looked at it with some awkwardness. ¡°Is this finished?¡± Some people said incredibly. Shennong smiled and said: ¡°You can also take medicine on your own. This medicine is simple to prepare, just put it in the pot and later.¡± Everyone listened and suddenly tried to try. ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± Soon after, several people ran over and took a few medicinal herbs. In the same way, according to the instructions of Shennong, they put a few medicinal herbs into other boiling pots. After a while, dozens of pots were used up by people, all of which began to boil the herbs, and the boiling water gradually spurred a strong scent. After a period of time, the boiling water of dozens of pots evaporated most of the time, and the rest was quite thick soup, steaming. ¡°Okay,¡± Shennong said. ¡°Give these soups out.¡± ¡°This is all right?!¡± Everyone was a little unbelievable, but according to his statement, all the medicinal soups of dozens of pots were filled out and placed in one bowl after another. ¡°Feed these medicines to the patient.¡± Shennong said. Everyone quickly took the medicine soup and found the sick person who knew him. He carefully fed the medicine soup forward. ¡°gu lu gu lu ¡­¡­¡± Thousands of people have given thousands of people a soup, and the sound of swallowing has come one after another. The scene is quite spectacular. After a while, thousands of patients will drink the soup. And this medicine soup smashed into the stomach, the thick Strength immediately swayed, immersed in the limbs, the patient¡¯s temperament turned a lot better, the pale purple above the skin like the tide generally faded. ¡°Oh ¨C that¡¯s great!¡± ¡°This medicine is amazing!!¡± Some people with relatively mild diseases, just after drinking the soup, did not recover for a long time, they immediately recovered almost, the disease is relatively heavy, drinking the soup is also immediate. When everyone looked at it, they were both surprised and happy. ¡°It¡¯s incredible, it¡¯s so good!¡± The four Elders saw this and they all smiled and came to Shennong. They said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this 953 medicine to be so amazing! I have saved it!¡± Shennong smiled and nodded, and then said: ¡°The formula of this soup is simple, the production is equally simple, only a lot of people have learned, and the medicine can be seen everywhere, I will be slightly organized, this plague must be removed.¡± ¡°So great!¡± Four Elders agreed. In the past, thousands of patients here have all woke up, and after recovering a little Stamina through the care of relatives and friends, they have come to worship Shenneng with Shennong. ¡°Thank Shennong Elder for treatment!¡± ¡°Many thanks Shennong Elder for the treatment of grace!¡± For a time, the crowds of the mountains shouted, the momentum was huge, and the scene was quite spectacular. Shennong stepped forward and said: ¡°This medicine has been passed down. The herbs are everywhere, and the production is simple. I think many of you have learned it.¡± The plague spreads to the vast majority and wants to get rid of the disease as soon as possible. Only the simplest medicine can work. Therefore, when he was dispensing, he chose the most common medicinal materials. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is no different from weeds. ¡°Shen Nong Elder saved me from waiting for my life, and I told him to obey¡­brothers, let¡¯s pass this antidote and expel the plague!¡± ¡°Deportation of the plague!¡± People were inspired by Shennong, and they immediately left and went to Huaying with the antidote to the plague. Chapter 958 Chapter 67 is dead! Shennong passed down the plague and antidote, and people rushed to tell each other that the epidemic in Huaying quickly slowed down, and the bleak image of the clouds gradually dissipated. People avoided a catastrophe, and they have raised their cohesiveness to the Shennong songs, and the cohesiveness of Hua Tuo has risen to a new height. In this way, within the country, an invisible vitality is quietly sprayed¡­ Hua Tuo did not mention it here, but said that the python was in the foreable expert behind the Shennong, and soon left Huaying, all the way to the nearest Xiongshi territory. Born in the age of the Terran, Luo Wang is still the supreme leader of Xiong¡¯s. As one of the most ancient Experts of the Terran, in addition to Fuxi, who has already been banned, no one in the Terran dares to say that he is better than him. Chiyou is only in the middle of him. Even if the punishment has an anti-derivative divine ability, you have to die several times to defeat him, and even if you defeat it, you can¡¯t kill it. Under the leadership of Luo Wang, there was a rapid development of Xiong¡¯s, and the forces rose. With the expansion of Xiong¡¯s family, the relationship with the neighboring Jiuli and Huaying countries is inevitably tense. Huaying State itself has the background of the Fuxi period, and in recent years it has been quite low-key and tolerant. Therefore, the conflict is still less. The Jiuli people are quite Attitude, and they are mixed with the witchish bloodline. The expansion is not weaker than the bear. The relationship between the two is naturally much more tense, and the undercurrent is soaring, maintaining a delicate but fragile balance. At this time, Huaying State and the edge of the Xiongshi territory, Dahe. There are many rivers and rivers in the land where the Terran gathers. Therefore, there are rivers and rivers within the three tribes, and sometimes they come and go. This river is quite magnificent and the water is flowing. However, when it comes to the edge of the territory of Xiongshi and Huaying, it begins to split, divided into two, one is still within the Huaying country, and the other is flowing into the bear. Within the big river that has not yet been forked, the river suddenly surged, and a huge black shadow immediately jumped out of the water, bringing countless splashes. The sly body is revealed from the surface of the water, and the rich evil spirits are surging, and it is the python that comes from Huaying. He looked at the river in front of the fork, and the green snake was glittering with cold light, and then the black light flashed into a black clothed man, standing by the water. ¡°Is this river flowing to Xiong¡¯s¡­¡± The python looks at a river not far away. Shennong¡¯s Kamui¡¯s vast mysterious Dan Pill made him frightened. It was for the time being and left Huaying to come to Xiong¡¯s territory. However, with the hatred of the python family to the Terran, they will be willing to give up. The plague of the former Huaying country was the python¡¯s first hand, but it was only a few hands and feet. It is difficult for ordinary people to find out that¡¯s all. This time I came to have a bear, and of course the python must also show some means. He looked toward the river, and then coldly smiled: ¡°There is a bear to taste the plague.¡± After that, he shocked his jaw and opened his mouth to reveal a dark, stinky, assaults the senses. The python stretched his hand and pinched it on his black snake letter, bringing a few drops of black venom to the palm of his hand. Put a few drops of Venom in the palm of his hand, and he will use his other hand as a sword to lift the mana and stroke a few drops of Venom volley Hollow. Profound Light flashes on Venom and the atmosphere changes. The python was also the enemy of the Terran, and it has a history of fighting. There are still a lot of people in the human race who are more familiar with the python. Therefore, the python wants to spread the plague, but it is necessary to make some changes to its Venom. Just like in China before, if the accident between him and Shennong caused Venom to flow into the river and was spotted by three Chinese elders, Elder would not realize that the plague was caused by the python. As the python continues to cast spells, the color of a few drops of Venom gradually changes, from the initial almost dark color to green, and the rancid smell is different. After a while, after a few drops of Venom, the python was nodded satisfactorily, and then the palm of the hand shook and dropped a few drops of Venom into the river. A few drops of Venom slammed into the river, and the river was polluted immediately, turning into a secluded green, and when the water was flowing, it smelled like a stench. The fish and shrimp in the river, no matter the size, are instantly dead. It¡¯s just a few drops of Venom, and the river is so vast that it doesn¡¯t last for tens of thousands of miles. The upper reaches of the river are rushing. After a while, the color of the river gradually becomes normal and the toxicity is much weaker. Although the toxicity is much weakened, the concealment is stronger, and this Venom is the python for the human race. Whenever someone directly or indirectly drinks the water in the river, the plague must be infected, and then the rumor Ten hundred pass, passed to thousands thousand absolutely, the whole bear Xiong will not be long before it will be swept by the plague, the vitality is greatly hurt. ¡°Oh¡­ the Three Great tribes of the Terran, one can¡¯t run!¡± The pythons look at the river where the toxicity tends to be hidden. Senran said, ¡°But¡­ if there is only one river, I am afraid it is still worse.¡± After thinking for a moment, he was shaped into a vertical, turned into a rainbow of light, and there was no trace in the blink of an eye. In the next few days, the python will again be poisoned by many rivers in Xiong¡¯s, spreading the plague. Under his unremitting efforts, Xiong Shi also quickly erupted a serious plague, sweeping the whole territory with extremely fast speed, as if the clouds were covered, and all the Xiong people were frightened. In the past half a month, under the antidote of Shennong, the plague was completely lifted, and the whole country gradually recovered its vitality. On the other hand, there is Xiong Shi, in this half-month, the plague Intensified, compared to the previous Hua Wei country. There is a bear in the whole, and there are no hundreds of surnames. The high-ranking Xiong¡¯s head, led by King Luo, is sorrowful and has fallen into the same dilemma as Elder of China¡¯s Laos. It is mentally and physically exhausted. And the initiator of all this, the python is still in the territory of Xiongshi, constantly poisoning the river, releasing plague everywhere, and pushing the already extremely violent plague. One day, the python came to the shore of a vast river. This river is vast and wide, endless, and the water is flowing, and it is extremely magnificent. For the first time in many years, the python has seen such a vast river. ¡°Is this the Yellow River?¡± he said with some surprises. It is rumored that the Yellow River is the most important river of the Terran, and it is vital to carry the air of the entire Terran. If such a big river, if it can be successfully filthy, the Terran does not dare to say that there is no bear in the vicinity of this, and it will not be long before it will be destroyed, and the dead will be destroyed. ¡°Hahaha¨C¡± The python laughed wildly. ¡°Stupid poor people, seeing me poison the Yellow River, let you feel the evil of the family!¡± As he said, he would have to use Venom again and smear the Yellow River. At this moment, there was a sudden innocent voice coming from afar: ¡°You don¡¯t know how to make a good snake, if you really die, you dare to play the Yellow River!¡± Listen to this voice, not who is Ye Jia? ¡­¡­ Chapter 959 The sixty-eighth chapter is still moving! ¡°Who!¡± The python listened, suddenly shocked, and hurriedly turned to look. With his cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian, someone can approach him so close and not let him notice, which makes him not surprised. However, he turned to look at it, but it was a man dressed in an ordinary position, standing in a place not far from him, looking coldly at him. At first glance, this person is unremarkable, like a mortal man with no mana. But it is impossible to be close to the python, and it is obviously impossible to be a mortal. This makes the Viper very wary: ¡°Who are you!¡± Ye Jia looked up and down the python and looked at it silently, but her heart was already a little angry. The previous python spread the plague, and with the power of his god, he naturally noticed it early. But this is a racial grievance between the Great Desolate creatures. He is a true god and has no intention of directly intervening. Secondly, when the python spread the plague, Ye Jia learned that after the squad, he learned that the human race had a great relationship, so he also closed his eyes and kept him alone. I never thought that this python acted more and more regularlyless of the law and of natural morality. At first, it was filthy that a few rivers would be that¡¯s all, and finally it was the idea of ??the Yellow River, one of the ancestors of the human race. The Yellow River carries a considerable part of the vastness of the human race. It is closely related to the Terran, and it is a glory. The filthy yellow 890 River has been doing this in a conspiracy to perish. How does this make Ye Jia, the father of the human race, not angry? I have to say that the python¡¯s move is really a death. Ye Jia glanced at the eyes and saw the python in a moment. The python only felt as if it had been seen through, and there was no possibility of hiding it. It immediately shivered and it was very incomprehensible. Ye Jia sneered two times: ¡°Who am I? You don¡¯t know. Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± This is like ridicule, but it is also true. After all, in the presence of the spirit of Ye Jia, it is said that the Dalu Jinxian is the holy road to worship. If Ye Jia announced that he would find someone to bring shoes to Great Desolate, the district Luo Jinxian, really can¡¯t be ranked. However, this is heard in the python, and there is no doubt that it is a strong insult. He is furious when he hears it. ¡°You are a arrogant! I see you at most is a big Luo The Terran, dare to be so disrespectful of this seat, afraid that it is impatient to live!¡± Ye Jia listened, lightly smiled: ¡°I am impatient? Why, even if you want to kill me?¡± The python is coldly snorted, saying: ¡°How about killing you! On the side of the Yellow River, the water is endless, I see how you fight with me!¡± The Yellow River is the top river of the Great Desolate World. It has direct access to the ocean and carries endless water. The strength of Strength is extremely powerful. Any creature who is good at water will grow up. After all, I saw the python turned over the palm, and there was a sudden tremor in the vast Yellow River. The river was overwhelmed, and the water vapor was transpiration, gradually becoming a magnificent image. Ye Jia sees this, but it is still standing still, not flustered, or even completely no resistance to resist, just a faint look at the python, showing a hint of ridicule. This mocking expression looks like a surprised and angry anomaly: ¡°You are so big, you can¡¯t blame others for your courting death!¡± After all, I saw his arm suddenly rose, and the waves in the Yellow River immediately rushed out and went straight to Ye Jia. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The vast water column imposing manner is magnificent, wrapped in the sturdy Strength, and slammed into Ye Jia. Ye Jia, in this regard, did not flash or hide, the face was indifferent, still standing on the back, like a look of disapproval. ¡°boom¨C¡° Then the vast water column split and the river was raging, flooding the place where Ye Jia stood, drifting the stone, and the scene was chaotic. ¡°Don¡¯t hide, it¡¯s so mad that there is no side.¡± The python sneered and said. The river slowly circulated, the water level quickly decreased, and the python looked again, and suddenly it was shocking. ¡°What! How is it possible!¡± I saw Ye Jia in the middle of the endless water wave, and the water was raging around, but it was always unable to get close, as long as it flowed to Ye Jia¡¯s side, even when it was chapped back into the vast water. Ye Jia is here, dripping is not sticky. He looked at the python and said faintly: ¡°The python of the state of Da Luo is too fine.¡± ¡°you¨C!¡± The face of the python¡¯s haze was immediately a burst of iron. ¡°hmph!¡± He is coldly snorted, ¡°The water of the Yellow River goes straight to the ocean, and the back is so watery, I am afraid that you will not!¡± Then I saw him both hands hand seal, a movement technique, and he was so embarrassed that he released the vast energy. His arms swayed, as if to shake up the endless waves, the magnificent and gloomy mana swayed into a burst of ripples, endless. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The Yellow River is full of water, and it is like a thunderous rumbling sound. The mighty Strength is constantly bombarding the river bank. ¡°Get up!¡± Just listen to the python shouting loudly. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° The Yellow River ÅìÅÈ, the wave of the sky suddenly rose up, provoked 10,000 high, Ρ¶ë heavy, imposing manner. In the face of vast waves, Ye Jia still has no old wells on the surface, still calm, and the surrounding waters are still rushing and not close. ¡°Don¡¯t die!¡± said the snake, and immediately saw his arms tremble. The vast waves were suddenly picked up and shot at Ye Jia. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The waves are raging, as if the mountains bursting and ground splitting, the magnificent imposing manner is endless. The huge waves burst into shock, and even with the vast water potential, Ye Jia was once again inundated, and the huge waves of the hustle and bustle spurred thousands of miles, and the magnificent strength of the powerful smashing the mountains and the mountains. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The smog of water rises and turns into a long fog, covering the endless landscape. This raging river of water, the effort of a cup of tea in the past has slowly dispersed, making the scene calm again. The tide faded a little bit, but the python did not dare to relax, but was wary of the sights at the water wave, the expression was gloomy and motionless. ¡°hua la la ¡­¡­¡± The water waves are scattered, the water level is lowered, and a silhouette is gradually revealed. ¡°What!!!¡± The python was shocked. ¡°This ¨C this is impossible!¡± I saw that the water wave was scattered and I saw that the place where Ye Jia was still in the vacuum, no matter how great and powerful the Strong is, it should not be within a mile. Not moving! The space that is a square is like a rule of supremeity! Ye Jia Gujing is not wave, indifferently said: ¡°Why, you only have this Divine Ability?¡± ¡°Oh, damn¡­¡± The python was already more sullen on the face, and gnashing teeth said it was full of hate. Chapter 960 Chapter 69 is who is the master! Ye Jia was in the middle of the endless waves, letting the waves rise and fall, still not moving, even a trace of mana did not overflow. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network In fact, for this level of Attack, he can easily resist it with his will without using the power of God. This is the will of God. The eyes of the python saw this, and the heart was filled with haze, and it was dark and sullen, obviously not very calm. Snake type This is a kind of creature to the yin to the soft, is one of the most intimate races of the Great Desolate World Innate. The python is quite a form of formidable among the snake types, and the nature is more feminine. It is reasonable to say that the control of the line of strength should be extremely strong-large. However, the facts before him tell him that he has always been self-satisfied with the superior control of the Strength, and in the face of the mysterious existence of the opposite, it is not worth mentioning. ¡°Impossible!¡± He only listened to his angry roar, his arms were suddenly waving, and the surrounding rivers immediately rioted and snarled wildly. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª!!¡± The mighty Strength is stirring in the endless waves, and it is extremely magnificent. The python¡¯s movement technique is like a rushing thunder, which drives the raging river. ¡°Go!¡± His face was stunned, and the sword pointed a wave. The mighty river suddenly shook, and thousands of absolutely violent water columns rushed out and went straight to Ye Jia. These water columns are extremely solid and thick, and if they are in substance, the imposing manner is magnificent. However, in the face of these extremely thick water columns, Ye Jia¡¯s face is still indifferent, the ancient well is not waved, and the hand is standing, not moving. In the next moment, thousands of absolutely heavy water columns were killed and slammed into Ye Jia. However, there is no imagined Heaven Falls and Earth Rends. The ground is shaking, the seemingly magnificent water column, hitting Ye Jia, and it turns naturally, turning around Ye Jia. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Thousands of absolutely water column hit all in, but also followed by a turn, slowly rotating around Ye Jia, surrounded by a huge sky column, imposing manner. The majestic river is full of twists and turns, as if it is entangled by an invisible Strength, the slower and slower, the imposing manner is getting weaker. Gradually, as the river rotates at a slower speed, many rivers cannot withstand themselves, and Scatter smashes and splashes. ¡°hua la la ¡­¡­¡± After a while, the water wave was exhausted, and the raging river was restored to calmness, and Ye Jia still stood in the ground, and it was spotless. ¡°What!!¡± The python is stunned, and the eyes are full of incredible expressions. ¡°How is this possible!¡± From his point of view, there is no mana flowing around Ye Jia. Ye Jia is like a mortal person. If it is not visible to the naked eye, it is not noticeable. Where does he know, with the will of the god of Ye Jia, the land of a square, the law is self-contained, unbreakable, the district Luo Jinxian, of course, can not break half a point. In the face of Ye Jia, who is still moving, the heart of the python gradually feels fearful. He knows that this mysterious existence in front of you must have a peerless Divine Ability. With his cultivation base, it is definitely not an opponent. And the opposite side will obviously not let go of yourself, so for the present, it will only be a fight. Thinking of this, the face of the python has not changed from time to time, and there is a burst of white. The python is a very sinister creature, so sinister, even for yourself. Since there is no way to go, there is nothing wrong with it. ¡°hmph!¡± only listened to his coldly snorted, showing a fabulous color, ¡°I don¡¯t care where you are sacred! Today you I am irreconcilable until death!¡± ¡°irreconcilable until death?¡± Ye Jia brows. ¡°You can say this wrong, but you are irreconcilable until death that¡¯s all, it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± The python listened, and the heart was again angry, and it was finally suppressed. ¡°I am the master of the water, today let you look at the Strength of a line of water!¡± He said coldly, and then the hands of the hand seal, a movement technique force suddenly, swelled, surging. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The mighty river began to smash, and it was extremely raging, and the imposing manner was magnificent. The endless rivers around Ye Jia began to violently Tremor, one after another, sometimes full of magnificent Strength. ¡°Return!¡± The python shouting loudly, the vast river suddenly rose, and Ye Jia was buried in an instant, surging. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Even the water in the Yellow River began to surge, and the imposing manner was ambiguous. ¡°Hey!¡± The boa hands are quickly closed, and the mana breaks out. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± Just listening to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, the majestic rivers and rivers gather together, quickly condensing around the place where Ye Jia is located, rolling the endless river, a few breaths of effort, a huge water Sphere is manifested and magnificent. ¡°Gather!!!¡± The python¡¯s forehead is violently violent, and a movement technique is raging, and there is endless moisture in the body. The barely fell, the waters of the waters flashed, and the madness gathered in the middle, the imposing manner, the vastness of the strength, the water Sphere quickly condensed into the thickness of the ous. Thousand zhang ¡­¡­ Hundred zhang ¡­¡­ Ten zhang ¡­¡­ When the Water Sphere is made into the size of ten zhang, the imposing manner on it has been extremely thick and thick, and it is as solid as gold jade. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± This extremely solid Water Sphere, with every rotation, will have a vast Strength Tremor, as if it is a thunderbolt. The python screamed and screamed, and a movement technique seemed to burst out of the dyke. Only a moment of mana plunged nearly half. ¡°burst!!!!¡± He shouting loudly loudly, Profound Light broke out. However, to his surprise, the extremely solid Water Sphere did not explode, but remained calmly in place and slowly turned. ¡°What!¡± The python was not confident to look at Water Sphere. ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s going on!¡± Just as he was one of the head out of fear, there was an indifferent vocal voice in the Water Sphere. The sound passed through the majestic Water Sphere, and it was calm and clear as if it were in the ear: ¡°The water dominates? It¡¯s a joke.¡± Then I saw a flash of light on the Water Sphere, and a palm swept straight out of the extremely solid Water Sphere. That is the ultimate water Sphere that Da Luo Jinxian is condensed with endless Yellow River water! This palm seems to be unremarkable, but it contains an incredible expanse of strength, only to see it with a gentle wave, then the Water Sphere will be subdivided into two from the middle. Expression The indifferent Ye Jia is revealed, stepping out of the Water Sphere in one step, it is very easy, but the eyes of the python are almost smashed. Ye Jia came out of Water Sphere, looked towards python, and looked cold. Just listen to him and say: ¡°I will let you see who is the master of the water.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 961 The seventieth chapter is very hot to Hollow! The barely fell, Ye Jia reached out and moved back, and the thick ten zhang Water Sphere flew up in a fluttering manner, and a flash appeared in front of him. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network This weightlifting posture is even more so that the python is extremely shocked and fearful. Look at the front of the zhang Water Sphere, Ye Jia slowly said: ¡°Because of the condensed into ten zhang, he claimed to dominate the water, really not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth.¡± After all, I saw him with five fingers, and the power of the gods, the ten zhang Water Sphere immediately flooded, and then began to compress sharply. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long!¡± The magnificent sound is constantly coming out, and the water Sphere of the size of the zhang is only condensed to a size. One foot! The python was shocked: ¡°There is only one zhang!¡± This water seems to be soft, but it is extremely difficult to concise. From 10,000 to thousand zhang, it is extremely unusual. From thousand zhang tohund zhang is Divine Ability, and from hundred zhang to ten zhang, the general Da Luo Jin Xian is difficult to achieve. As for the ten zhang to one foot, it is completely unimaginable. Ye Jia not only makes Water Sphere compress from ten zhang, but more terrifying, all this is only done in an instant, and its weight-lifting posture is extremely relaxed. Ye Jia looks at the water Sphere in front of him, the expression remains the same, and the power is still surging. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± As if the thunder was blasting, the Buddhaly bloomed on the Water Sphere, and the glory of the glory, and the next moment, the Water Sphere was compressed again and turned into a size. One foot! The python can¡¯t even imagine the appearance of a one-foot Water Sphere. However, Ye Jia told him by action that the Water Sphere at this time was a dark color, without a trace of light, full of surging soidable atmosphere. A foot of Water Sphere, which is roughly equivalent to the size of an adult¡¯s head, Ye Jia has a light stroke, and the black Water Sphere floats in the palm of his hand. Look. Wool, Chinese net He turned his head and looked at the python: ¡°Do you think that this is the end?¡± One foot can still be compressed? ! The python is now dead and the brain is blank. Ye Jia doesn¡¯t say much, just five fingers and one end, the endless power is immediately pressed to a foot of Water Sphere. ¡°bang!¡± As if the general screams of Heaven Falls and Earth Rends were bursty, bursting, the terrifying Strength swept, and the Water Sphere was once again compressed ¨C turned into an inch! One inch! Look at this incredible one-inch Water Sphere ¨C accurately said to be a drop of water, the python is almost numb. However, it is still not over. Ye Jia is still not under pressure in this inch of water droplets. The five fingers are again collected, and the more magnificent Strength bursts instantly. One inch of water droplets instantly condenses into a needle tip size, which is almost impossible to detect. At this moment, in the palm of Ye Jia, it is full of endless devastating Strength, time and space bursting, the light thunder, the arc glittering. However, even though the water droplets are filled with all sorts of incredible destruction of Strength, Ye Jia¡¯s five fingers are like unbreakable rules, bound by many terrifying Strengths, and do not move. The energy of all destruction, facing the five fingers of Ye Jia District, has no resistance. Then, in the horrifying eyes of the python, Ye Jia was filled with the five fingers that destroyed energy, and once again pinched. This time, the five fingers seem to be absolute barriers. All energy and material are bound by death and death, and nothing can be revealed. The five fingers are unstoppable, and the Prothe Light, which is the darkest point of the tip of the needle, flashes, and immediately disintegrate, and the mighty Strength bursts out, instantly smashing the time and space between the Ye Jia fingers. Ye Jia expression Indifferent, waved, and the time and space that was shattered went to heal, and there was no trace left. So long, at least the huge water Sphere, which was still like a mountain, was compressed into Hollow and disappeared. He looked at the python: ¡°Do you know what is dominated by the water?¡± Viper whole body shudder, long time can not speak. ¡°You¡­you¡­what is your sacredness!¡± he said in horror. Ye Jia just smiled and didn¡¯t talk. The python finally realized that this mysterious existence is definitely one of the most formidable existences of Great Desolate World. ¡°Difficult¡­ Is it the saint to face¡­?¡± The python became more and more frightened. In his view, it is possible to compress the Yellow River water to Hollow, so Divine Ability, fear that only the holy talent can do it. Moreover, the saints of the heavens bless the people, is a well-known thing of the Great Desolate World. As for Daofather Hong Jun and even the Lord of the Four Robbers, he couldn¡¯t even think about it. The python shuddered, and then slammed into the ground: ¡°Also ask the saints to spare, is small and has no eyes, offended the sage! Also ask the saints to spare!¡± He knows that in the face of such existence, his resistance does not make much sense. Only the pursuit of mercy, perhaps the life that can be left¡­ Ye Jia sees this, but is indifferent: ¡°I give you the greatest forgiveness, that is, you can struggle before you die.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the python immediately shuddered, and the face was covered with horror. ¡°The saint is forgiving! The saint is forgiving!¡­¡± He was stunned, and the anger and fear in his heart were intertwined. ¡°No,¡± says Ye Jia coldly. After listening to this, the action of the python¡¯s hoe was suddenly frozen, and it was not seen for a long time. After a while, his gloomy cold and severe voice gradually came: ¡°Is this the majesty of the saint¡­¡± Said, he suddenly rose to the head, the eyes of the light light burst out: ¡°How about the saints of the heavens, the saints are not benevolent, all things for the dog! You must force me, even if you are a saint, I will never lead!¡± ¡± After all, there was a burst of black light on his body, and the darkness of the air was soaring and mighty. ¡°Roar¨C!¡± I only listened to the angry roar, and immediately the python appeared on the body. The huge snake body of the thousand zhang appeared suddenly, and it swayed, and the strong evil spirits wrapped in the strong suffocation, rising from the sky. ¡°I would like to see what Divine Ability the saints have!¡± The blood light glittering in the eyes of the python. Ye Jia saw this, but he smiled unconsciously, and then arbitrarily extended a finger, pointing at the long flowing water. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng 5.9 Long ¨C¡± The water surged, and the mighty river overflowing beyond the Yellow River swayed and quickly gathered in the middle, and the majestic atmosphere surged out. This vast river, not only a thousand miles, endless, choppy, but Ye Jia this lightly, the mighty water will soon gather together, and eventually turned into a huge number of 100,000 Zhang Water Sphere, the best Potential. Just listen to Ye Jia and say a little: ¡°Coag.¡± The barely fell, the number of 100,000¡¯s huge Water Sphere immediately condensed, quickly became the number of thousand zhang, extremely thick. Then I listened to Ye Jia and said, ¡°Hua!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª!¡± The water Sphere suddenly thousand zhang burst, and the water wave is flowing. The huge water snake of thousand zhang immediately manifests its appearance, and it looks like it is the same as the python! ¡°You have to fight a lot, just try it with this water snake.¡± Ye Jia said indifferently. Chapter 962 The seventy-first chapter suppresses pythons! The python looks at the huge water snake that is almost exactly the same as herself, sinking into the bottom of the valley. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Roar¨C!¡± The water snake roars in the sky, and the imposing manner is in the same way as the python in front of the eyes. It is composed of pure water, neither Divine Ability nor mana. Even so, the python did not dare to slap the water snake. After all, in any case, this water snake can be made from the existence of the Holy Path. Even if it is done, there may not be any surprise. Ye Jia casually said: ¡°You two have fun.¡± After all, the hand and the space are twisted into an invisible chair, and he will lie up here, eyes closed and rejuvenate. ¡°Roar!!¡± The water snake roared and the huge snake body swayed. Although the heart of the python is depressed and angry, there is no other way, so it is only with the water snake, and it does not let: ¡°ºð!!¡± The two confronted a little, the python heart pre-emptive, immediately roared, the huge snake 15 body suddenly appeared, as fast as lightning, killing the water snake. As soon as the snake body arrives, the huge snake tail suddenly swayed, and it was wrapped in the mighty power of the vastness. ¡°bang! !¡± This body of the water snake in the middle of the tail is a powerful, powerful Strength. However, the python will still be able to show its ecstasy in the future. However, although his attack hit the water snake, it felt that it was in the water. He fixed his eyes and saw that his own snake tail had already fallen into the body of the water snake, just as it fell into the water. Although the water snake is inserted into the body, it is itself water, and where is it hurt? Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø When the python is in the heart, it is necessary to bring the snaketail back. Unexpectedly, this is a great resistance. Rao is his incredible Great Strength, and it is still difficult to find out. ¡°Not good!¡± He suddenly changed color. At this moment, the water snake slammed into the snake tail without any slowness, and slammed back with the same move. ¡°boom¨C!¡± The python was restrained by the form, and naturally there was nowhere to hide. The water snake had a snaketail that opened and was heavily swelled. It was also in the body of the python. ¡°Roar!¡± After all, the python is the flesh and blood. In this hit, it immediately screams in pain, and the huge snake body can¡¯t help but twist and retreat. When he re-established his stability and then looked at the water snake, his eyes were full of taboos: ¡°The holy man-made object¡­ is really a small thing.¡± The body of the water snake is water, invisible and soft, but it is extremely tenacious and difficult to destroy. Even without other Divine Ability, it is extremely amazing. He has not thought of it yet, this is actually the creation of Ye Jia, the master of the four robbers, not the creation of saints. The python¡¯s face changed and hesitated a little. His heart said: ¡°I will fight against him. His body is not destroyed. I am the flesh and blood, so I am afraid I will suffer a big loss.¡± It seems to be happy to his thoughts, the opposite of the water snake suddenly angry roar, then a huge mouth, gathered endless water Strength, Profound Light under the vastness, a group of magnificent water immediately manifested. In the water, the water stretched out of Strength, showing great power. ¡°There is still a lot of Divine Ability in this water snake!¡± At this time, the water snake had a huge mouth, and the body was full of water, and only when the water was shining, it immediately spurred a magnificent water from its mouth. ¡°bang!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so fast!¡± The python was shocked, but fortunately, there was preparation for it, and the snake¡¯s body suddenly slammed, and it would have avoided this water. However, the speed of the water really makes him startled. However, the water in the water snake mouth did not dissipate, but it was still majestic, only listening to his angry roar, then the water bloomed, and it was a rush of water, and went straight to the python. This water speed is fast, and the python is always shocked. It is always dangerous and dangerous. It is hard. And this water light seems to have no cooling time, and it is launched one after another from the water snake mouth. The speed is extremely fast, and the formidable power is not reduced. It makes the python more alarming. ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± The water is constantly erupting, the terrifying formidable power is rampant, and a gigantic crater is shot from time to time on the ground, or a wave of water is stirred up in the water. So terrifying the formidable power, coupled with the rapid speed, how hard the python can hide, can be imagined. The so-called more hidden dangers, the pythons have different movements, but the power and speed of the water-light column is consistent. As a result, the python¡¯s disadvantages are more and more, and the process of avoiding the water is becoming more and more dangerous. Finally, the python had a big idea, and the glare of the water came and he could not escape. The light flashed in the middle and then exploded. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, the water bursts, the magnificent light and the vast water vapor swept away in an instant. The python screamed, and the huge snake body fell to the ground and struggled to stand up. Waiting for him to re-establish his stability, and then looked towards the eyes of the water snake has begun to have some fear: ¡°The creation of the saint¡­Strength is actually formidable!¡± He looked at Ye Jia, who was looking away from the eyes and was a gods, and his heart became more and more horrified and gloomy. This is exactly how the formidable exists! ¡°Roar!!¡± The roar of the water snake alerted the python. He knew that it was a moment of life and death. Regardless of how the sage is, if he is now relaxed, he is afraid of body dies and Dao disappears. 920 When I think of it, the python has a huge snake body, and when the snake tail sways, the mighty Strong is surging. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± He is backed by the Yellow River, and under the force of man, he can ignite the endless waters of Strength. The waves of the Yellow River are soaring, the waves of the hustle and bustle are surging, and the raging Strength is becoming more and more fierce. ¡°go with!¡± Just listening to the python angry roar, the vast waves of vastness and rushing came to the fore, and the imposing manner was magnificent and slammed into the water snake. ¡°bang!¡± The earth shakes, the vast water waves instantly flood the water snake, the water waves flow, and the water vapor is transpiration. Look at the river where the river is scattered, but the python does not dare to relax, from time to time, very vigilant. Sure enough, the angry roar burst suddenly: ¡°Hey!!¡± Then the huge waves were drained, the splashes of water splashed, and the majestic force broke through the endless waves. The huge silhouette of the water snake opened the vast waves of water and appeared again in front of the python. For the reappearance of the water snake, the python did not feel any accidents. After all, it was obviously impossible to force the tenacious body to disappear. But the appearance of the water snake at this time made him shocked. ¡°What! How is this possible!¡± The python looks at the water snake in front of him, a pair of green snakes boasting Boss, and the eyes are full of sorrowful colors. Chapter 963 Chapter 72 is self-made! I saw the water snake at this moment, after the violent Attack, not only was not injured, but the body size became much larger, as if the water from the python was attacked. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Just as the two bodies are still in the middle of each other, in a blink of an eye, the shape of the water snake is bigger than him, and the imposing manner is even better. This is how the python can not be eclipsed! ¡°Roar¨C¡° The water snake roared, as if the show off one¡¯s military strength generally swayed a few huge snake tails, imposing manner. The python sees this, the heart is wounded and angry. ¡°Even if Divine Ability is forced to be suppressed!¡± There is a madness in the green snake¡¯s snake. ¡°It¡¯s bullly intolerably !!¡± Then he only listened to his roar, and the huge snake body rose up. It was a look of melee, slamming and killing the opposite water snake. However, at this time, the water snake absorbed the vast river, and the body shape grew a whole circle. The two snakes collided and the python suffered a big loss. Just listen to a loud noise, as if the mountains bursting and ground splitting in general, the two countous zhang¡¯s stunned snakes are each retreat. However, compared to the water snake, the distance the python retreats is significantly farther, and it is almost wobbled and falls. On the other hand, the water snake is said to be retreat. It is better to say that it is moved backwards, not even obvious. From this point of view, the two giant snakes look similar. But when it comes to Strength, it is better to think that the water snake created by Ye Jia is stronger. Two giant snakes smothered on the banks of the Yellow River, and the movement was vast. As long as you tail your tail, you can sweep some hillsides, or roll up the waves on the Yellow River for a long time. Look. Wool, Chinese net The smother was quite fierce at first, but it didn¡¯t take long for the python to fall into all directions, and it was suppressed by water snakes everywhere. The opposite water snake leaned on the mysterious body, and even suffered a little injury, the whole body was clean and flawless, and the water waved on it, and it seemed that there was still some exquisiteness. The water snake was a snake tail, and the mighty Strength immediately rushed out. The python that had been injured everywhere was immediately shot and was almost swept into the Yellow River. He struggled to climb up, licking a huge head, and some confused at the water snake. ¡°Roar¨C!!¡± The water snake has been fighting so far, and the fighting spirit is still high. The unbeaten state makes the snake¡¯s heart gradually give birth to a deep sense of powerlessness and despair. Only when he rushed, he had to suffer from the huge size of the water snake. The more he hit, the more injuries he suffered, the greater the disadvantage. This reciprocating, formed a vicious circle, so that the current python has been completely pressed by the water snake and almost no resistance. ¡°This is the great power of the saints¡­¡± The python looked at towards Ye Jia, who was lying on the twisted time and space, not thinking of it. Thinking about how arrogant he was at the beginning, it seems that it is a water snake created by others, and it is easy to suppress him. This deep frustration, how insulting. ¡°Don¡¯t I even beat this water snake?¡± The python thought sadly. He has clearly realized that he can¡¯t beat Ye Jia under any conditions, and he can¡¯t even touch it. But losing under the hands of such a water snake really made him unwilling. Just as he was depressed, suddenly his eyes lit up: ¡°Right, since the water snake can absorb the river to strengthen itself¡­¡± A bold thought suddenly rushed to my heart, and the python suddenly became very excited. ¡°Good ¨C absolutely! In my life, I will never lose to the hand of a water snake in the district!¡± There was a ray of light among the snakes in the green snake. When he was again looking towards the water snake, he had already brought a touch of inexplicable laughter. ¡°Hey!¡± Just listen to him a loud roar, the mana raging, the Yellow River water once again began to surging, the magnificent waters are vast, endless. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The huge waves are rising, and they are extremely magnificent. Ye Jia twitched his eyebrows, and then he said, with said: ¡°This little snake is self-righteous, but¡­won to be smart, hehe¡­¡± He said, he did not want to shake the shook head, and continued to lie on the twisted Hollow empty eyes closed. The python mobilized the mana. After a while, the huge waves of the sky slammed down and rushed to the water snake, and the water surged. The vast waves of water quickly drowned the water snakes and did not reveal any points. After the calm, the water wave dissipated, and the water snake that came out of the water has grown a lot again, but now it is two times larger than the python. The advantage of two laps is already that if adults are children. But the strange thing is that the python can¡¯t help but feel fear, and the green snake¡¯s snakes are still full of danger and ridicule. After a wave of unrest, the python has just ignited a wave of turmoil. In a blink of an eye, it is a re-appreciation of the technique, once again igniting the vast Yellow River water, pulling out a wave of heaven and flocking to the water snake. The same scene was once again staged, and the shape of the water snake was bigger, and the gap with the python was further widened. In this way, every time, the python will pull the water of the vast Yellow River to hit the water snake, and it will be repulsed for a while, and its body shape will continue to grow. As the gap between the two bodies continues to widen, the pythons at a disadvantage are getting more and more excited. ¡°A little bigger¡­ a little bigger¡­¡± Among the snakes in the python green, the glory is getting stronger. Finally, the size of the water snake has grown, and it has finally become ten times as many as a python, becoming a terrifying giant beast. Seeing this, the python suddenly laughed heartily: ¡°Hahahaha Ha¡­ you are dead!¡± After all, his huge snake body will rise, and the wind will fly to the water snake in a blink of an eye. The snake type has no hands and no feet, but is the largest strategic point of the snake type. Because unlike other creatures, there are four limbs that can help each other. The snake point¡¯s vital point is often more deadly than the usual creatures, which provides a reason for humans to overwhelm the snake type. At this time, the size of the water snake has increased tenfold, and the body shape of the python has just reached the level of its neck. The neck, arguably the most vital point of almost all snake types. The python drives the wind and the wind, and instantly empties to the side of the water snake, which is exactly the side of the neck of the water snake. He looked at the neck of the water snake, revealing a hazy atmosphere in the narrow and narrow snakes: ¡°Feel the suffocation!¡± Tough barely fell, his huge body is like a lightning bolt, instantly rushing out and heading for the enemy! Chapter 964 Chapter 73 is God! The python suddenly rushed, and the water snake that was soaring in size wanted to fly it, but the body was too big and the movement was inconvenient. In contrast, the python quickly became very swift, and when he saw the black light flashing, he flew directly to the neck of the water snake, and the snake body twisted, and it was instantly wrapped around the neck of the water snake twice. ¡°Hahahaha! I see what you have to do this time!¡± The python laughed. ¡°You are dead!¡± As he said, his body jerked hard, like a chain, slamming the neck of the water snake. Under the pressure of this huge Strength, the water snake couldn¡¯t help but look at the painful color, and the water flowed. But after all, the python entangled the neck of the water snake, only under the head, the snake type has no hands and feet, but it is difficult to break free. ¡°Oh¨C¡­¡± The water snake groaned in pain, and the huge snake body twisted around. Seeing this, the python became more and more proud, and laughed wildly: ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Go to hell!!¡± He didn¡¯t notice that under this circumstance, Ye Jia, who was not far away from eyes closed, didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids, as if he didn¡¯t pay attention to it. ¡°Hey!¡± The python groaned, the Strength above the body became more and more majestic, and a black light glittering, apparently already using full power. With the shackles of the python, the neck of the water snake was quickly thinned. The python that could have been entangled in two turns was turned into 767 for three rounds. The huge Strength made the water snake neck tremble. ¡°Oh¡­¡± The head of the water snake is a wave of water, and the brilliance of the brilliance is obviously subject to terrifying pressure and the situation is critical. ¡°Dead!!!¡± Finally, the python angry roar, body suddenly force! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° The power of the majestic bursts instantly, squeezing from all around and rushing toward the neck of the water snake. Under this terrifying Strength, the neck of the water snake can no longer withstand, bursting and bursting. ¡°hua la ¡­¡­¡± The head of the water snake immediately fell, turned into a water wave Scatter, splashing water. The python flew down and stopped not far away, looking at the water snake that had lost its head, and laughed wildly: ¡°Hahahaha! After all, I was defeated!¡± However, despite the loss of the head, the huge remains of the water snake are still intact, and the water waves flow there, without signs of disintegration. Seeing this, the python couldn¡¯t help but stop laughing, and some wondered towards the water snake¡¯s remnant: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?!¡± He is barely fell, the water snake¡¯s remnant is full of water, a mysterious and mysterious mysterious breath assaults the senses, mighty. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The huge water snake remnant sounded a magnificent rumbling sound, and the sound was huge. Immediately, the water and light broke out, and the broken body split into dozens of water columns, which flowed through the sky. ¡°This is!¡± The python yelled, and he couldn¡¯t believe it. Then, dozens of magnificent water column brilliance masterpieces, shape transformation, actually flashed into dozens of huge water snakes, each with the size of the water snake¡¯s Initial, which is comparable to the python. The python was terrified: ¡°This is impossible!¡± However, the facts are in front of us, dozens of huge water snakes each and everyone imposing manner, and face-to-face, facing the python. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar¨C!¡± ¡°ºð-ºð-!¡± ¡°Roar¡­¡­¡± Dozens of terrifying water snakes surround the python, and the scene can be described as magnificent, and the python¡¯s heart is scared. He looked at dozens of water snakes around him, knowing that he is now in a desperate situation and can¡¯t escape. Thinking of this, the python is angry from the heart, evil to the gallbladder, an unwilling hatred and anger are born. The chilly snakes are chilling, looked towards the leisurely Ye Jia, the color of hatred is exposed. ¡°It¡¯s all dead!¡± he said gnashing teeth. ¡°I¡¯m fighting with you!!!¡± After listening to him only listen to his angry roar, Yang Tianxiaoxiao, the huge snake body black light, black air burst. Then he saw his snake tail stalking and plucked it directly into his mouth, and then swallowed his own snake tail. ¡°Hey-!¡± The python¡¯s face is extremely exhausting, madly swallowing his own snake tail, and the huge body is constantly curling up. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡­¡± The inexplicable sound rumbling, a mysterious and mysterious strange breath. Ly Jia, lying on the twisted Hollow empty, opened his eyes and looked at towards the python: ¡°interesting¡­¡± Even so, he did not have any action, just silently at the python. The python swallowed his own snake tail, and as he continued to swallow, his body quickly became a single hundred zhang by the number of thousand zhang, and eventually there was almost only one snake head and an extremely bloated snake neck, with a strange gesture. Connected. The python¡¯s green snakes released a raging cold light, and the throat made a strange sound, as if it were a proverb, it was like a curse. With this strange sound, his body gradually glowed with black light, and it became more and more intense, and the evil spirits were surging. After a while, the whole python turned into a black ball of light, glittering the strange and deepest Strong, amazing. The black light ball circulated, a pair of green snakes appeared out of thin air, coldly at the at Ye Jia: ¡°It is said that the saint is a ruined body, today I will see if this is the case!¡± After all, the black ball was curled up again, turning into 30 feet, black light, and a terrifying breath. ¡°boom¨C!¡± As if the thunder was blasting, the black light ball was suddenly stunned and went straight to Ye Jia. The terrifying powers stirred the endless clouds, and instantly broke through the encirclement of dozens of water snakes, and came to Ye Jia. Among the black ball of light, an extremely devastating spirit snarls wildly: ¡°Dead!¡± Immediately, a devastating atmosphere is surging, as if terrifying energy is about to erupt. Just then, Ye Jia suddenly blinked, reaching out and gently tapping the black ball. A mysterious Strength is fleeting, and the black, full of devastating energy, condenses in the Hollow space, no longer moving forward, and the devastating energy that is about to erupt is also tightly bound. ¡°What!!¡± The python in the black ball of light shouted in horror. He tried to motivate the power to erupt, but the outside world was incredibly powerful, and he couldn¡¯t breakthrough without his efforts. He didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to fight hard! The emotions of fear, despair, and anger are intertwined and messy, and the weak mind of the python is almost collapsed. Ye Jia slowly got up from the twisted Hollow, and the black ball in front of him was indifferently said: ¡°Forgot to tell you¡­ I am not a saint.¡± Said, he palms forward, volley Hollow grip, coldly said: ¡°but God!¡± Chapter 965 Chapter 74¡ªNine Liyun moves! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !!¡± Half barely fell , black light ball suddenlyly exploding, black light burst. Look. Wool, Chinese net However, under the shackles of Ye Jia, all the destruction of Strength was trapped, and no trace of it broke out. It broke out in itself, and annihilated each other. Then Ye Jia waved his hand at random, bound and dissipated, and the black ball of light disappeared silently, turning into a blue smoke. The most Expert of the python family dissipates and the wind is light. Ye Jia looks at the dozens of water snakes, silent for a while, indifferently said: ¡°Go back to the Yellow River.¡± ¡°Roar¨C¡° Then dozens of water snakes vacated, disintegrated into rivers, fell into the Yellow River, and stirred up a few waves. When the surroundings were calm, Ye Jia removed the twisted Hollow space, and then Guanghua flashed, and it disappeared. The python intended to poison the Yellow River, angered Ye Jia, and was ruthlessly annihilated. Although he failed to poison the Yellow River, the plague that had been spread before has spread all over the Bears. Unlike Huaying State-owned Shennong Medicine, in the case of Xiongshi, when the plague broke out, the terrifying plague swept across the area, with countless diseases and countless deceased. As a result, the original prosperous Xiongshi was in a state of chaos, and it was so devastating that it was no longer the past. And Xiong Shi as the most powerful tribe of the human race, his every move has been closely watched by other forces. Among them, the Jiuli people under the leadership of Chiyou were most closely monitored by Xiongshi. Therefore, the news of the outbreak of the plague of Xiong¡¯s plague was quickly transmitted to the high-ranking heads of Jiuyi and others. On this day, the entire Jiuli people have some rising winds, scudding clouds. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Hey ¨C have you heard that, it seems that something major happened recently.¡± Passers-by talk while walking. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I know. But it is said that the patriarch has urgently called the Eleven of the whole family. If there is no major event, you can have such a big battle.¡± ¡°There is this! I haven¡¯t heard of it!¡± Another person was quite astonished. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it. I listened to a distant relative and told me about it.¡± ¡°This way¡­ The atmosphere has been a bit strange recently, maybe there is a major event happening.¡± The same scene happened throughout the Jiuli. Apparently, the news of the Jiuli people¡¯s top officials did not seem to be too strict to prevent the situation. It was the convening of the All-Eight Eight Eleventh Elder that Chiyou gradually spread in the Jiuli. However, the news of the outbreak of the plague of Xiong¡¯s genus has only been circulated at the top, and ordinary people have never heard of it. For a time, Jiuli¡¯s clansman was unclear and there was some commotion. And at this same time, in the Jiuli tribe center of Jiuli, where the Jiuli Palace is located, the eleven eleven Elders of the whole family have gathered together. Within the Jiuli Palace, nine people sat in a circle, and Chiyou was in the middle, and the punishment was second. In the nine people behind, they have taken nine people, which is a total of eighty-one. This seat is naturally not arranged indiscriminately, but there are still quite a few rules in it. Because the Jiuli people have a witchish bloodline, and there are many ancient Times¡¯ witch experts, the organization structure of the Jiuli people also draws on many witchcraft systems. There are nine large tribes under the Jiuli tribe, and one of the nine major tribes has a Great Elder. The strengths are in the Abam Immortal, and the Chiu and the criminal days are all Da Luojinxian. Under each big tribe, it is divided into nine small tribes. No tribe has an Elder, and Strength is in Jinxian. 81, therefore, there are eighty-one Elders, who are the top of the entire Ji Li nationality, and hold the power of the entire Ji Li. And Chiyou is the leader of the whole family, giving orders and having the highest authority. At this time, the eleven eleven Elders in the Jiuli Palace gathered together, and there was no one else. The atmosphere was quite solemn. Chiyou sat in the middle, silent for a while, then immediately said: ¡°I believe that everyone here, you should have heard of this. Today is the convening of everyone, it is precisely for this.¡± As a result of this statement, among the 81 people, some of them whispered, and the arguments were quite doubtful, and some showed serious colors, and some of them were calm. Chiyou went on to say: ¡°The secret agent came to the news that there was a plague that Xiong¡¯s burgeoning recently, and it has swept the whole territory.¡± ¡°what!¡± Some Elder hearing this, which I have never heard of, was shocked and shocked. And those who have heard of the news, after being confirmed by Chiyou, the eyes are quite moving. ¡°There is a plague out of the bears!¡± ¡°It is so serious!¡± ¡°Where is this plague, what is the point¡­ will it affect us?¡± When everyone talked about it, Chiyou raised his hand and said: ¡°A few times have confirmed that the plague of Xiong¡¯s has indeed reached an extremely serious situation. The hardest hit areas have already been ten rooms and nine empty spaces. Everyone is hearing this, and there are some strange looks in the eyes. ¡°What does this mean, presumably everyone has a number in mind.¡± Chiyou indifferently said. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The punishment was fiercely patted with a table. ¡°Is it finally going to fight?¡± The punishment of the heavens is alive and aggressive, and later there is the body of immortality. The temperament is more and more reckless. This is why he has an undead body, but he still succumbs to Chiyou. The reaction of everyone to the punishment day is not strange, Chiyou said: ¡°The punishment day is not bad. In recent years, the internal conflict of the Terran Intensified, the balance has become more and more stubborn, and now this fierce plague is the opportunity to unify the human race.¡± As soon as this statement came out, everyone saw the fervent expression. After all, the Jiuli people were formed after the Wu people were integrated into the human race. The people of the Yi nationality often had a witchish bloodline. As for the 81 people present, most of them are surviving from the Ancient Times¡¯s Wizarding Experts. Therefore, the nine-clans clansman often has great enthusiasm for the war of the unification. Now is the time to come, how can they not be surprised. ¡°patriarch, let¡¯s send troops!¡± The punishment is even more exciting. Chiyou glanced at him and immediately said: ¡°At the moment, it is the best time to unify the Terran, but if you want to send troops, you can¡¯t be sloppy. After all, our nine Li people, the overall Strength is slightly inferior to that of Xiongshi.¡± This is not a fake. After all, because the Jiuli people inherited the Wushu bloodline, the reproduction speed is obviously weaker than the average human race. Therefore, the number of clansman is quite small. The population, to a large extent, determines the strength of the overall Strength. The Jiuli people lost at the bottom of the Xiong¡¯s family. As for the upper level, there are no other good names except Chiyou and Zhitian. After all, Luo Wang¡¯s Strength is also a small one. Although Da Luo Jin Xian is one worse, Jin Jin and Tai Yi Jin Xian Mo are not much more than Jiu Li. The Jiuli people want to defeat Xiongshi. If they don¡¯t have a good total, if they lose, with their relatively slow reproduction speed, it¡¯s really no longer a disaster. Chapter 966 The seventh 15 chapter climbs the mountain! The plague of the Xiong¡¯s outbreak has stirred up all the people, and the entire Terran has been quite moving. The nine-member Eleventh Elder¡¯s deliberation to send troops is not mentioned here. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø At this time, at the junction of Xiongshi and Huaying, there is still a Xiongshi territory, and there is a winding mountain. This mountain lush and green is very spiritual and quite pleasant. Turning over this huge mountain, it has reached the realm of Huaying. ¡°Follow up.¡± A tall man stood on a steep mountain road and turned to the behind. In his behind, there are more than a dozen people, all men and women, all of them are ragged, with a dusty face. When the tall man finished this sentence, more than a dozen people quickly and carefully followed the mountain road. ¡°Do you work harder¨CThrough this Shouyang Mountain, let¡¯s go to Huaying Country!¡± People said as they climbed the mountain hard. This entire group, actually wants to go from Xiongshi to Huaying. This kind of behavior, in any later dynasty with a complete legal system, is a felony. Even in the current Human Race Tribe, which is not complete in the legal system, it is definitely not a misdemeanor. Once it is caught, it is subject to heavy punishment. However, since this kind of thing has been done, these dozens of people have obviously made up their minds. On a steep mountain road, looking back, the road is almost like a cliff, making everyone trembling with fear. Among the dozens of people, there are also some Immortal Cultivators. Although most of the cultivation base is shallow, it is reasonable to say that it should be able to be empty. Like the tall man who is headed, he has already stepped into immortal dao, and Strength is not weak. But even him, there is no intention to walk flying in the sky. It turns out that although Lush and Green are full of spirituality on this Shouyang Mountain, there is also a deep mysterious Strength surrounding them, so that they can only walk on foot regardless of the cultivation base level, and they can¡¯t fly anyway. The tall man¡¯s heart estimates that the power of the mountain range here, the general Sennin is difficult to empty, I am afraid that there must be a cultivation base of the Golden Fairy to fly. It is said that this mountain was commonplace hundreds of years ago, but later I did not know why there are all kinds of differences. A group of more than a dozen people marched along the mountain road, and soon after, they reached the top of the mountain. People¡¯s eyes gradually showed excitement. ¡°It¡¯s going to the top!¡± ¡°Faster¨C¡° People have stepped up and along the steep mountain roads. Yes, the last boy in the team suddenly slipped on the soles of his feet and screamed and fell off the mountain road. This mountain road is steep and steep, and some places are almost vertical. It is extremely dangerous. The young boy slips on the foot. When he goes down the mountain road, he falls directly to the place where it is almost vertical, and it is screaming. Juvenile only, the body is worse after all, plus Stamina has not been able to climb the mountain for a long time, rolling down the mountain road, immediately dizzy, staring at Venus, simply unable to stop the castration, seeing it will roll down the mountain road to death. ¡°younger brother !¡± A man was yelled, but he did not dare to go to the rescue. After all, the mountain road was steep. Secondly, the boy had already gone down a long way. He had no cultivation base and could save it. A line of people All Things¡¯ End stopped, could not help but look at towards the tall man in front. After all, he is the highest of these people¡¯s cultivation base, half-step immortal dao, although not yet in the air, but the mana, the movement technique is quite Agility, is the most likely to save the young man. The tall man saw everyone looking at him, but it was a little embarrassing, especially the eyes of the younger brother, and he was begging, so that he did not know how to start to talk. ¡°Please help me younger brother!¡± The younger brother of the young man came to ask him, and his face was anxious. The tall man¡¯s corner of the mouth: ¡°On this Yangshan Mountain, I can¡¯t be empty, it¡¯s too dangerous. I see you still¡­¡± His words were not finished, just then, the summit suddenly flashed a golden light, lightning fast, suddenly rushed down from the foothills, and immediately came to the mountain road below. I saw that the golden light turned around, and even when I wrapped up the teenager who was still rolling, I immediately rose to the sky and instantly flew to the crowd. ¡°This is ¨C¡± everyone was shocked. The golden light dissipated, and a young man in white robe showed his figure. He was holding the boy in one hand and his face was light. The teenager rolled this meeting on the mountain road, and he was already seriously injured. He was bruised and bruised, his consciousness was a little faint, and his eyes were stunned and his breath was unstable. The white robe youth put him down, and then turned over the palm, releasing a gentle golden light, blending into the youth within the body, shining¡­ Under the shining of this golden light, the injury to the boy quickly went to heal, and the blink of an eye returned to normal as usual, and the consciousness gradually became clear. He blinked and then reacted and quickly squatted his head: ¡°many thanks, grace and help!¡± The younger brothers also came over and thanked the young white robes. Everyone has also shown goodwill to the white robe youth, and they are very polite. After all, since they can be in the Shouyang Mountain, the cultivation base must have reached immortal dao, and even Jinxian is uncertain. In any case, it is necessary to make a good deal. . The white robe youth was silent for a while, then immediately said: ¡°This is the first Yangshan, Jinxian is difficult to climb, why are you going to climb here?¡± After listening to this, everyone looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to say. The white robe youth was frowned, and then turned to look at the tall man who led the way, revealing the color of questioning. The tall man looks at him, is about to talk, but suddenly changed his face, began to look up and down the white robe youth, his face became inexplicably somewhat weird. When the white robe youth saw this, he could not help but ask: ¡°Why, do you know me?¡± The tall man¡¯s face became more and more eccentric, and it was slightly ugly. He said he was hesitant for a while: ¡°You are¡­ Ji Xuan?¡± The white robe youth was a little surprised: ¡°Who are you?¡± He was the one who was brought to the Shouyang Mountain by Ye Jia. Since Ye Jia took him to this place hundreds of years ago, and planted the Excalibur under 0.9 in the Shouyang Mountain, Ji Xuanyi has been living here, regardless of the world, and practicing with one heart. Over the past few hundred years, with the initial dialing of Ye Jia, Ji Xuan¡¯s heart has realized that the quality of the show will soon be revealed. The cultivation base is a thousand miles away, and the home is quiet and undisturbed. So far, there has been Taiyi Jinxian Perfection. The situation is only half a step away from Da Luo Jin Xian. He has lived in this place for hundreds of years. He has always been a monk and has never been in contact with the outside world. It is reasonable to say that no one should know him. How can he recognize him when he meets an individual? Ji Xuanzhen is naturally very strange. However, as soon as I heard this, the tall men had a convulsion on the face and could not speak for a long time. For a long while, he gradually revealed the color of embarrassment, and sighed a long sigh: ¡°Hey ¨C can you remember the child who was the sword with you?¡± Chapter 967 Chapter 76¡ªPeople are interested! As soon as this statement came out, Ji Xuanzhen could not help but reveal a strange expression. Look. Wool, Chinese net Over the past few hundred years, he has concentrated on cultivation, and the past has been almost forgotten. What¡¯s more, he is about to achieve Da Luo now, of course, there will not be too much feeling for the ordinary ordinary and even mediocre memories. However, he was able to get the advice of Ye Jia and went to the Shouyang Mountain to practice, but it was the match with the genius children. At the beginning, Ji Xuanzhen was a young man, and he was a disappointing match. It was because of this abnormal thing that he got the attention of Ye Jia, which showed the quality of the show. Therefore, although the past things have been forgotten a lot, Ji Xuanzhen was deeply impressed by the child who had beaten him fiercely. After listening to the words of the tall man, he couldn¡¯t help but look up and down, and gradually saw a trace of familiarity from his face. He said: ¡°It turned out to be you.¡± The tall man smiled bitterly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to remember me¡­you are now, I am afraid that there is already a road to Taiyi Jinxian.¡± He used genius¡¯s latent talent to crush Ji Xuanzhen. He never thought that after hundreds of years, he had not yet achieved immortal dao, and once the latent talent, Ji Xuanzhen, had already reached such a situation. When I think of it, his heart is full of bitterness. After a few hundred years, the original grievances, of course, nothing. Ji Xuanzhen also did not care about it, but I felt quite coincidental: ¡°I have been practicing for centuries and I did not expect to see an acquaintance.¡± Ji Xuanzhen was only a latent talent, but the people who met with him were mostly mediocre people. The only one who had Talent was the one who was in front of him. He estimated that there was only one left in the people he knew. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø For a time, Ji Xuanzhen was also very emotional: ¡°The matter is human.¡± Everyone was silent. After a while, Ji Xuan said: ¡°Yes, you haven¡¯t said why you came to this Yangshan Mountain?¡± The tall man sighed: ¡°Not all because of the plague.¡± ¡°Plague?¡± Ji Xuanyuan frowned. He has lived in Shouyang Mountain for a long time, and he doesn¡¯t care about the world. The things of a hundred years ago are still unknown, not to mention the recent events. ¡°Yeah ¨C all blame the plague, it is too terrifying.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but sigh, a look of heart. The tall man went on to say: ¡°The place we are in is one of the most serious places where the plague broke out. It is said that it is impossible to have ten rooms and nine empty spaces. The eyes of the eyes at the full name will die.¡± ¡°So, are you trying to avoid the plague?¡± Ji Xuanzhen asked. ¡°Yes, now the entire bear has been swept by the plague, nowhere to hide. I am waiting for the cultivation base to be low, in addition to fleeing bears, I really can¡¯t think of another way.¡± The tall man sighed. Ji Xuanyuan frowned: ¡°Your cultivation base is as fast as immortal dao, how can you fear this plague?¡± ¡°Hey, do you want to say that this plague is really different. Immortal dao below, almost no one can avoid. If you want to heal others, the fairy, the fairy is often no way, only the golden fairy, can completely surrender the plague. ¡°The tall man is bitter. Ji Xuanzhen listened, and could not help but be weird. Generally speaking, it is said that the immortal dao exists, that is, the Immortal Cultivator with a slightly deeper cultivation base, which is enough to resist all diseases. Want to infect high-order cultivators and even immortal dao, in Ji Xuanzhen¡¯s view, the only possibility is that someone deliberately spread the plague. ¡°How is the situation in Huaying now?¡± Ji Xuanzhen asked again. The tall man sighed and said: ¡°Severe places are ten rooms and nine empty spaces. Some places are also chaotic. Only a few places, because Elder is in the family, can maintain relative stability.¡± Ji Xuanzhen was silent for a while and immediately said: ¡°Since you are going to Huaying, I will not stop you, but you must be prepared. After all, this plague is not unusual. There may not be any changes in the future. ¡°¡± He had long guessed that there must be a battle for the unification of the human race. Although he did not know the origin of the plague, since the plague of such a plague broke out, it must not be far from the imperative war. After listening to this, everyone could not help but be a bit suspicious. Although I was photographed in the cultivation base of Ji Xuanzheng Luo Jinxian, I was thinking about it in my heart, but Ji Xuan¡¯s words were ambiguous, and they couldn¡¯t hear why. Ji Xuanzhen did not intend to explain more. He said: ¡°If you are willing to return to Xiongshi, I can send you a present. If you choose to go to Huaying, you will pass by yourself. After all, I will not send people out of their own tribes. ¡°¡± At this time, the Terran has not yet been unified, and there are tribal points. Although Ji Xuanzhen only has the civilian status of Xiong¡¯s, there is no position in power, but after all, there is still a clansman of Xiong¡¯s, and it is not good to send them out. Moreover, he does not have this obligation. Everyone listened, and hesitated for a moment, looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to say. After hesitating for a while, everyone felt that it was quite difficult to go over the mountains and the mountains. It is quite unwilling to retreat the original way. What¡¯s more, it is a crime to leave the country privately. After they go back, if things are exposed, I am afraid I will be punished. After thinking for a moment, everyone decided: continue to travel to China. The tall man immediately said: ¡°No matter what the road ahead, there is a bear plague, I am not willing to go back.¡± Ji Xuanzhen nodded, not much to say: ¡°People have their own interests.¡± Paused, he followed 360 and said: ¡°In this case, I will not stop you. There will be a period.¡± After all, he was a figure, turned into a golden light, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. After Ji Xuanzhen left, a group of more than a dozen people stood in the distance, long time no words. ¡°Hey ¨C who is this Senior, how do you know him?¡± Someone curiously came to ask the tall man. The tall man listened, and his eyes were full of complex colors. Looked towards the distant world. After a short silence, he said: ¡°Let it pass in the past. It is said that it was previously known. In fact, it is no different from today. Aspiring, after all, not a class of people¡­¡± As he said, he turned around and took a few points of loss and continued to go to the distant Huaying country. At that time, he was a urchin, self-proclaimed genius, and defeated Ji Xuan, who was more than ten years old, proud and arrogant. In the end, the latent talent of the latent talent Ji Xuanyuan has become Taiyi Jinxian, and he, this former genius, but even immortal dao did not step in. How ridiculous. The sea is sorrowful, the things are human beings, and the changes in the human world are so horrible. The tall man¡¯s heart faintly felt that since he saw Ji Xuanqi today, he has forever lost the opportunity of advanced immortal dao. Because of him ¨C the heart is gone. Chapter 968 The seventy-seventh chapter of the nine Li people sent troops! Since the introduction of Ye Jia, Ji Xuanzhen has been practicing in Shouyang Mountain for hundreds of years. Now he has repaired the Perfection realm in Taiyi Jinxian. He is also a top expert in the Terran. No one but a few people can threaten him. . See 1 wool 3 Chinese network He did not know when he could call out the sword in Shouyang Mountain. When the time is not up, he knows that it is useless. Now that I heard about the outbreak of the plague of Xiong¡¯s plague, he repeatedly thought about it and decided to go down the mountain personally to find out what the plague had evolved into. So after Ji Xuanyuan and Panshan entire group, they went directly to Shouyang Mountain and returned to the long-lost Xiongshi. A near-human smoke, a desolate and miserable scene immediately came into view. Ji Xuanzhen walked on the cold street and looked around, but he did not see any pedestrians. His heart was greatly alarmed: ¡°How could this be! The plague is so serious that it is so!¡± The whole city seems to be very open and empty, with a scene of dilapidatedness everywhere, and people are deserted. After doing it for a while, I didn¡¯t see anyone. Ji Xuanyi quickly released his thoughts and swept the entire city. He found that this city was really a ten-room, nine-space. The surviving people are also packing up and planning to stay away from this place. Seeing such a bleak scene, Ji Xuan¡¯s heart was shocked, but it was also a mixture of five flavors. It could not be calm for a long time. In the past, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Hey ¨C for hundreds of years, things are human. When there is a Xiong¡¯s disaster, I am not good enough to continue the closed-door cultivation.¡± Any genius character has an unparalleled sensitivity to the general trend. Although Ji Xuanzhen seems to be a latent talent, but in fact, it is extremely good, and it is worthy of the genius. As early as hundreds of years ago, he discovered that there must be a battle between the Three Great tribes of the Terran. Only by war can we truly integrate the Terran and create a strong race that is reborn. Only in this way can the human race become the real character of the world, not just a sentence in the holy population. Since the fall of the shackles, the balance of the human race has evolved for a long time, both subtle and fragile. The outbreak of the plague of the bear is now the most powerful blow to breaking this delicate and fragile balance. There is a war in the bear market! Ji Xuanqi traveled on one side and thought: ¡°After Fuxi, the power of Huaying State gradually contracted, and the light was raised, fearing that it would not take the initiative. The Ji Li people have always been aggressive, and the situation in the South is more critical.¡± After a moment of silence, he immediately decided: ¡°If that is the case, then go to the South to have a look.¡± Immediately, as soon as he was in shape, he turned into a magnificent golden light, rising to the sky, heading for the Jiuli, and heading straight to the south. Within the Jiuli Palace, the eighty-one Jiuli patriarch old words, I talked about the issue of sending troops. Under the collective efforts, the specific plan for sending out soldiers and bears gradually became eyebrows, and then became more plump and more complete. At this time, Youyou was nodded and said: ¡°This is the beginning of the unification of the Terran, and it is of great importance. At that time, the Ji Li people will send troops, especially the Wu people must fight!¡± The Jiuli people are sparsely populated, and such a major battle will naturally come out of their nests in order to stand firm in number. The members of the Strength formidable witches cannot fall. After all, this is not only the battle for the unification of the Terran, but also the same time is the battle for the renaissance of the Witch. However, these reasons are not good enough to say it. ¡°Is it too risky to get out of the nest?¡± Elder couldn¡¯t help but ask. This question did not surprise Chiyou. Just listen to him slowly said: ¡°I know what you mean.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°When you come out of the nest, there will naturally be instability in the rear. But this war is about the human race, it is extraordinary. The existence of the saints of the heavens and even the Lord of the Four Robbers will be closely watched in the dark. It is unlikely that they will intervene in the disputes within the Terran, but if other races invade the Terran during this period, they will definitely be wiped out in the first place.¡± On the issue of Terran, the strongest of the Great Desolate World exists, and the opinions are surprisingly consistent. Don¡¯t say that Daofather or even the Lord of the Four Robbers is a combination of several saints, enough to destroy all the Great Desolate World races. After all, only the human race is the main character of the entire Great Desolate World, and it is the true carrier of heaven and earth. As those above the heavens, those taboos that possess the mogret magic power will never allow any race to hinder the unification of the human race. After listening to this, everyone was a little pondering, all relaxed, and let go of their hearts. ¡°Since there is no worries, it is the best way to get out of the nest,¡± said Chi You. Paused, his gaze gradually sharpened, sweeping eighty-one Elder, start to talk said: ¡°Eight eleven tribes, gather all the troops, how long does it take?¡± When this statement comes out, everyone is a glimpse of expression. Silence for a while, an Elder hesitated and said: ¡°About a month.¡± Chiyou glanced at him and said: ¡°In 15 days, be sure to assemble the whole army!¡± The so-called squad is fast. Although Xiong¡¯s had a plague this time, no one knows how long the plague will last. If the plague is removed from the plague, there will be a rapid adjustment of Xiong¡¯s, and the Jiuli people are afraid of eating a big loss. Moreover, in a spurt of energy, and then dying out, the soldiers are idling, not knowing how long, only moving like the wind, aggression like fire, can defeat the enemy. Everyone is hearing this, they are all serious, then they should say: ¡°Yes!¡± Chi You said: ¡°When I listen to my orders, I will go to the army at the time of the election and go straight into the bears. Be sure to take the road to the sea and win all the way!¡± After the deliberation of the Jiuli Palace, the specific plan for the attack of Xiongshi was finally determined. Subsequently, Eleven returned to each tribe and began to mobilize urgently, and then rushed to the army, and then sent troops to assemble, and the soldiers pointed out that there was Xiongshi. So, in the next 15 days, the entire nine Li people are rising winds, scudding clouds, extremely turbulent, sending soldiers with Xiong¡¯s heavy news instantly sweeping the whole family. Some people are excited and some are worried. But in general, the nine-clim clansman who inherited the witch bloodline and the aggressive and aggressive, and learned that the attack will have Xiong¡¯s, the overall is still very exciting. Therefore, although the mobilization of troops for half a month is quite tight, the entire Jiuli people have completed the mobilization very well, and in a very short period of time, they have assembled the strength of the family and struggled intent. The entire nine Li people, ten out of nine, can be described as a nesting out, densely packed army, murderous. As the commander of the whole army, Chiyou stood on the high platform in the north of the Jiuli Palace, holding the sword of the savage lord, and his face was solemn. In the atmosphere of silence, he waved the sword of the lord, and shouted: ¡°Send a soldier!¡± Jiuli people ¨C send troops! Chapter 969 Chapter 78¡ªThe torrent! Ji Xuanzhen all the way south, after several turns, has approached the junction of Xiongshi and Jiuli. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø There is a continuous mountain range here, and the mountains are steep and towering. From here on to the south, it is the territory of the Jiuli people. Normally, in order to beware of the Jiuli people who have always coveted Xiongshi, there is often at least one Taiyi Jinxian oversee here, supplemented by several Jinxian, plus the 100,000 army, which is called a solid soup. However, because of the outbreak of the plague, there were more than one Jinxian guards in the Jinxian and Taiyi Jinxian of Xiongshi. At the top of the mountain, several Sennin are standing together. The leader is a golden fairy, wearing a gold armor and holding a long sword. The face is serious. This Jinxian looked at the bleakness of the distance, and said for a moment of silence: ¡°The nine Li people are not dead, but now the plague is rampant. It is the time of internal and external troubles. I have to be more careful.¡± Several people agree: ¡°Yes, it should be.¡± Afterwards, a few people patrolled the mountains for a while, and they turned back and entered the camp. However, when it was turned back, Jin Xian inadvertently looked back at the horizon, watching the scene of the dark clouds, and a lingering uneasiness always inexplicably moved. ¡°Why is it so uncomfortable? 480¡­¡± He was worried, then sighed and returned silently to the camp. It was night, the clouds were rolling, and the wind was raging, accompanied by a thunder slamming across the sky, and heavy rain poured down. ¡°hua la la ¡­¡­¡± The rain was over the sky, and there was chaos in the Xiong¡¯s camp. ¡°It¡¯s raining! It¡¯s raining!¡± ¡°Great rain!¡± Any race, after all, is still ordinary, even if the human race is highly intelligent, the mortals in the race still account for the vast majority. Look. Wool, Chinese net It is the Terran guarded at the border, who is also dominated by mortals. Faced with such heavy rain, there is some confusion at the moment. Soldiers outside the camp returned and rushed into the military account. As the heavy rain grew, the number of soldiers on duty outside became less and less, and the rain came as usual, and everyone was too late to respond, and the entire camp became more and more chaotic. On a hillside in the distance, Chiyou stood side by side with an azure robe old man. Chiyou looked into the distance, and it was the continuous mountain range of the Xiong¡¯s border, where heavy rain was taking place. Azure robe old man on the side is serious, the hands of the hands are constantly changing, and a movement technique is trying to force, and he is exerting mana. ¡°How is it, Rainmaster.¡± Chiyou turned and said. It turns out that this azure robe old man is a witch, a famous rain teacher, a younger generation of co-workers, born with the energy of Shi Yunbu, Strong is quite formidable, and it is only a step away from the big witch, roughly equivalent to too The environment of B. Jinxian Perfection. This rainer is a more formidable witch who survived the Battle of the Lich. Normally, he lived in the Jiuli, regardless of the world. However, in addition to the Chiyou and the criminal days, no one in the family could beat him. This time, the Jiuli people went out of their nests, intending to destroy the Xiongshi and then unite the human race, and he came out to accompany him and help him to help. He said slowly: ¡°It¡¯s still a little worse¡­but it¡¯s already possible to organize the troops and prepare to attack.¡± He said that his mana is better than nothing, and the rain in the distance is getting more and more powerful. Chiyou nodded, just about to talk, but the criminal days ran away from the distance, quite excited to say: ¡°Can you send troops?!¡± Chiyou indifferently said: ¡°There is only one golden fairy over there, and it is calculated that the soldiers do not use you personally.¡± After listening to the sentence, I was disappointed: ¡°There is only one golden fairy¡­ It¡¯s really boring.¡± Chiyou went on to say: ¡°If the order goes on, we will dispatch three Jinxian leaders and immediately assemble the army and prepare for the launch!¡± There is a bear¡¯s side, the rain is getting more and more stunned, the clouds are rolling, and the lightning is thundering. After several adjustments, the military camp has gradually restored order, but the soldiers inevitably contracted the scope of the patrol. Jinxian, who guards this place, stands on the mountain, and looks at this violent heavy rain, and his heart is more worried. ¡°How can this rain get so big, it is unprecedented.¡± He could not help but think of it. Just thinking like this, suddenly there was a loud noise coming from afar: ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡-¡° ¡°hua la la ¡­¡­¡± Jinxian¡¯s face changed, and quickly turned to look. At this time, the voice of the screaming exclamation in the army came. ¡°Not good!! Not good!¡± ¡°The mountain has collapsed!! The mountain was washed down by the flood!¡± Not far from a mountain, the rocky soil on the mountain was quite loose. After the violent impact of the rain, it collapsed and the mud poured down, creating a chaotic scene. The rock mud rushed down with the flood, and immediately swept a military camp, killing and infesting. ¡°what¨C!!¡± ¡°Help!¡± In these scenes, Jin Xian, who led the army, has seen it. Accurately speaking, except for Ye Jia, the entire Great Desolate World is difficult to accurately describe these scenes. Without him, this scene is just a ¡°debris flow¡±. As a natural disaster, the devastating nature of the mudslide is not strong, especially the collapse of these towering mountain ranges, and the formidable power is extremely amazing. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The generals of Jinxian quickly drove the rainbow, flew to the place where the mudslide occurred, and applied mana to block. I saw a flash of light on his palm, and then a huge light curtain was suddenly emerged, in the direction of the mudslide. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡!!¡± The mighty mudslide slammed into the light curtain, and the vast Strength suddenly broke out. However, this level of debris flow, formidable power is indeed too large, which will not be able to deal with the power of Jin Xian, how to deal with it. It was just that the light curtain had hardened a few breaths, and under the brilliance, it burst into tears. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° The mighty mudslide continues to rush, imposing manner. Jin Xian will see this, both shocked and angry, had to order: ¡°All cultivators in the camp, all shots blocked, and people will save!¡± Under a command, the camp, which was still somewhat chaotic, soon had order. The cultivator and Sennin drove the rainbow, and each of them used Divine Ability to block the mudslide and rescue the soldiers. Under the collective force of cultivator and Sennin, the madness Momentum of the mudslide was gradually contained, and under the guidance of the generals of Jinxian, began to flow outside the military camp. Eyes at this mudslide is about to pass through the crisis, when everyone is about to work hard, there is a sudden loud noise under the mountain range. ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey!-¡° With these loud noises, the dark clouds in the sky quickly dissipated, and the wind and rain disappeared. In addition to the torrent that was still raging, the calm range was almost immediately restored. ¡°Hey!¡± and then a heavy bang. ¡°It¡¯s a drum!¡± Chapter 970 Chapter 79 is a battle! The rumbling sound of the drums came from the mountain range, and it was heart-rending, and the tense atmosphere suddenly filled the bear camp. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°What¡¯s the matter!¡± A fairy who is trying to stop the debris flow cry out in surprise. Just then, from the high mountains, suddenly a hot ray of light, imposing manner, and the sky, rushed to the person. This brilliance is fierce and quick, beyond imagination, and the celestial beings have to avoid. However, this rainbow was instantaneous, and it was impossible for him to react. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, the raging rays of light will come out, and the fairy will be wrapped in it. ¡°Ah-!¡± The screams of the send cold shivers down one¡¯s spine are fleeting, the blazing flames are flowing, waiting for the glory to disperse, the air is already empty. A generation of immortals have fallen like this ¨C no bones! A Prestige of Strike, even Yus! ¡°What!¡± is leading the torrent of the Jinxian general turn pale with fright, and quickly picked up and looked down to the mountain. I saw that under the continuous mountain range, the army was densely packed with 100,000, and the flag was arrogant. Before this army, there were dozens of Sennin, nearly a thousand cultivators, each of which was thick and sturdy, and Strength formidable. At the forefront is three golden cents, a tall and burly robust man with a big tooth in his hand, a tall and thin youth, a red-hot folding fan, and a black clothed man, with a small body and a dark face. . When Jin Xian¡¯s generals saw the three, they sank in the heart. three people¡­¡­ He is not weak from his own strength, but it is too risky for him to deal with three people. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the glittering, a haze of color, long time no words. His heart is loose, and the mana in his hands is not relaxed. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The mudslide that weakened the bond immediately burst forth, rolled out, and rushed to the barracks again, imposing manner. ¡°Damn!!¡± The golden fairy general turned pale with fright, and quickly made a mana to bind the mudslide again. However, at this time, the military camp had already been in chaos, and with the attack of the enemy, it was unpredictable, and the military heart had long since dissipated. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The three golden cents of the Jiuli people could not help but laugh. ¡°I advise you to surrender early! If you surrender, the mountain torrents are not worth mentioning, and you can kill fewer people!¡± said the tall and tall youth. The Jinxian generals listened, and the expression became more and more gloomy, but did not speak. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t surrender. If you are sure that you can beat us three, you can try it.¡± The thin-skinned youth showed a folding fan, indifferently said, a look of contempt. ¡°hmph!¡± Jin Xian¡¯s general, Coldly, ¡°Fellow Daoist of the three Jiu Li people, the sneak attackability is not small.¡± When this statement comes out, the robber man frown is frown man: ¡°When you fight, what kind of sneak attack does not invest! How do you talk about this nonsense, death is a drop, choose one!¡± The atmosphere in the air suddenly solidified, and Jin Xian¡¯s generals looked at the mudslides that were barely bound underneath. The heart said: ¡°The battle of this time is inevitable. The defeat is also a matter of nothing. It can be dragged as much as possible. The thing is to find someone to report first.¡± Thinking of this, he immediately made up his mind, only to see his gesture changed, and under the force of the week¡¯s movement, a powerful force immediately stirred the mudslide. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The vastness of the Strength caused the mudslide to turn sharply, shaking the ground and causing a turmoil. Then Jin Jin¡¯s generals swept away and found a fastest-moving fairy. The gestures were spurred, and the mudslides rushed out and went straight to the day. Tianxian was shocked and unclear, but he could only drive the rainbow to escape. At this time, I only listened to the Jin Xian generals shouting loudly: ¡°Soon to inform the news! The Chi You army is coming!¡± That day, the immortal immediately reacted and said: ¡°Yes!¡± Then he suddenly made a force and instantly flew out. ¡°Hugh off!¡± The three Jinxian of the nine Li people saw this, both shocked and angry, and immediately stalked. However, Jin Xian will lead the mana, and the vast mudslides will rise up in the sky, wrapped in solid strength, turned into a big scene, and swayed in the air, just like the mountain range. Seeing the curtain of the magnificent mudslide appeared in front of the eyes, the three golden fairy could not stop by turn pale with fright. When the mudslide flow fell, the fairy who sent the letter had already disappeared. The three nine Li ethnic gold Immortal God colors are gloomy: ¡°You can be a good means!¡± The generals of Jinxian released their hands, and the mudslides completely lost their restraint and smashed. Then he coldly glimpsed, looks at the opposite three and said: ¡°To each other!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk nonsense, if that¡¯s the case, you will take it!¡± The burly man was angry and shouted, and then his arm slammed, and the spurs of the wolf were stirring, and it was very fierce. Then, the three golden celestial bodies of the Jiuli tribe flashed and they gathered the Jinxian generals, and each and everyone was ready to go. Jin Xian¡¯s collar was cold and his hands were raised at the waist, and the long sword was squirted out of the cold. ¡°Kill!¡± burly man shouting loudly, the whole person is like a gusty wind, imposing manner smashed. This robust man is huge in size and has a rich atmosphere of the witches. Even if it is not a pure-blooded witch, the witchish bloodline will certainly account for more than half of it. The burly robber man was on the verge of a flash, and the hands of the wolf teeth were so great that they suddenly attacked the Jinxian generals. The golden fairy general expression is awe-inspiring, and the long sword is mentioned, and the gods burst into light, and the burly robot man will be immediately pressed. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The magnificent power burst suddenly, and the robust man, with its extraordinary Talent, is almost in shape, and the big stick in his hand is as stable as Mount Tai. However, the situation of the opposite general of Jin Xian is actually somewhat unexpected. As he thinks, there is no witch bloodline, the general family of Jinxian realm, in the Physique strength, Wan Mo can compare with him. However, after the Jinxian general led the attack, although it fell into the wind, it was only a figure of shaking, and did not see any big losses. This situation is really amazing. The only possibility is that the cultivation base of the Jinxian general is indeed quite high, not the general Jinxian. Think about it too, as the only one after another left the guardian Jinxian, what kind of general will be. ¡°Good means!¡± At this time, the tall and thin youth suddenly shouting loudly, and immediately folded the fan, the backhand fanned out and the fire burst. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± A rumbling sound, like a volcanic eruption, only saw the brilliance of the folding fan, and immediately a blazing rainbow of light violently rushed out and went straight to the Jinxian general. Jin Xian will see this, and quickly take a sword, the mana is surging, the sword light is passing, the spirit is glittering, and then a light curtain of Guanghua is suddenly formed, and it is in front of you. The next moment, the blazing brilliance will come to an end and slammed into the light curtain. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± Chapter 971 Chapter 80 is critical! The blazing brilliance suddenly exploded, and the sturdy Strength rushed out. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Feel the huge Strength behind the light curtain, the Jinxian general can not help but Pupils shrank. Then he saw a tight hand in his hand, and the long sword slammed against the light curtain, and the light broke out and went straight into the light curtain. ¡°bang!¡± After a loud bang, the dazzling rays of light burst into the air, and the hot Strength rolled over. ¡°boom¨C¡° The flames are not scattered, the burly roub man is carrying a big stick of the wolf, and his body is covered with a strong ray of light, straight into the flames, and goes straight to the Jinxian general. ¡°Kill!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, the hand of the spiked imposing manner is like a mountain, banging down, squatting towards the opposite side. Jin Xian¡¯s general rushed to raise his sword. ¡°resounding¡±, a huge force came, his arm was just standing still, and he couldn¡¯t help but retreat a few steps. At this time, the tall and thin youth once again held the folding fan, and repeatedly fanned the Jinxian generals three times. The fire broke out, and a group of Raging Flames rushed out and slammed into the golden fairy general. ¡°Not good!¡± Jin Xian generals pupils shrank, quickly volleyed Hollow strokes, five fingers linked, mana surged out. In the air, the glittering, immediately an invisible vortex emerges, and it is full of turbulence. There is a powerful force in the vortex, and the brilliance is dazzling. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The fire wave rushed to the whirlpool, and the magnificence of the whirlpool swelled, and the grand force swept through, and the blazing Flame immediately surged into the vortex. After a wave of unrest, Robman man once again carried a big macadam, and ran rampant, after singing loudly, his arms trembled, and the Wolf Tooth Club slammed like a Mount Tai. Jin Xian generals bite his teeth, clenching the long sword with one hand, and under the mana, the front is straight and stabbed. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The base of the sword method is nothing more than a slashing and picking. Among them, the slashing force is the most fierce. The cultivation base of the Jinxian general is enough to be the frontal of the burly man. However, the stabbing method will be much weaker. It is dangerous to use the power of the Jinxian general and the Physique to display the stab and the burly man. It is tantamount to showing weakness and enemies. Sure enough, the spikes banged and slammed into the long sword. The violent Strength came from the sword blade. The Jinxian generals only felt the huge earthquake, and the tiger¡¯s mouth seemed to be splitting. The invisible vortex of the other hand swayed, and the fire and waves were rushing, and after the burly robot man hit, he then had to make another blow. Jin Xian¡¯s general thoughts turned sharply, and then he gnawed his teeth, and the other mana came out. Under the whirlpool, he immediately flew out and went straight to the burly man. ¡°Not good !¡± The burly robot man was shocked and quickly stopped the castration, and put the spikes in front of him. Jin Xian¡¯s arm was shaken, and the vortex came out. At the same time, the light flashed and he hurried back. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, the ground shaking, the violent rays of light swept out, and instantly the burly robert man was sheltered, the raging Strength rushed and burned Hollow. Jin Xian will stand upright and look up towards the glory of the place where there is no looseness in expression. After a while, the flames dissipated, and the silhouette of the burly man suddenly reappeared. I saw a lot of burns in his body, a black smoke, quite wolf, but the breath of his body is still stable, apparently not suffering much. After all, there is a fordable witch¡¯s bloodline, whose Physique is powerful, far from the ordinary human race, and the Wolf Tooth Club¡¯s buffer, in addition to watching the wolf, some of the blows did not cause any substantial damage to him. Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà Îà After all, he will once again be in a vertical shape, if the wind is raging, he will be smashed with a big stick, and he will come and suffocate. Not far from the thin high youth is follow closely from behind, the fan in the hand tumbling, the hot energy is surging. Jin Xian will see this, but he can only bite his teeth and fight with it. With a strong cultivation base, he also scored a flat, and it was difficult to distinguish between high and low. However, when he was playing, the Jinxian general suddenly felt that something was wrong. From the beginning of the battle, the Attack on the opposite side was like a storm, and the densely packed gave him almost a chance to breathe, so that he was always in a state of extreme tension. In this tight state, he can only take care of the immediate situation, full power response, do not dare to be distracted. However, after fighting for a while, he gradually adapted to this situation and immediately noticed something was wrong. It seems to have ignored what! An unpredictable hunch was born, and Jin Xian¡¯s generalist, Pupils shrank: ¡°It¡¯s obviously three people, and where is the individual?¡± At this moment, in his behind Hollow space, a faint invisible wave suddenly flashed, and suddenly the cold glow burst, a dagger filled with darkness was suddenly spurted out from the Hollow space, wrapped in endless fierceness The trend, stabbed to the back vest of Jin Xian¡¯s generals¡­ ¡°Not good !!¡± Jin Xian general finally noticed, and quickly vacated his hand to resist. But it was hard to wait until this time, and the other two people would let him go. ¡°Because of death!¡± The burly robert man is full of anger and anger, and the imperial stick is imposing manner. The thin high youth shouting loudly, the folding fan slammed, and the Raging Flames broke out. Invisible Hollow, the thin black clothed man finally appeared, with a cold dagger in his hand, stabbing the Jinxian general. At this time, Jin Xian¡¯s generals were enemies on three sides, and they were all hands-on. It was extremely dangerous. No matter how he resists, at most, it can resist the Attack of the two, and the third person¡¯s Attack is absolutely unstoppable. Seeing that the Jinxian generals were about to die under the siege of the three people, a golden light like a dragon suddenly appeared in the sky, and they immediately rushed down. This golden light imposing manner is magnificent, but it flashes in the air, dazzling, and instantly becomes a mask, covering the Jinxian generals. The next moment, the Attack of the three Jiuli Li Jinxian was killed. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !!!¡± Only a loud bang, golden light broke out, and the night sky was clear. ¡°what¨C!¡± The golden light flashed, and all three were shocked by a huge Strong. It will only stop when they fly far away. When the three people stopped to go to the situation and regained their bodies, they all looked pale and sullen, and they suffered a slight injury. This 2.1 when they looked towards the center of the golden light, are a gloomy color, the eyes are glittering, wondering. Guanghua dispersed, and Jin Xian¡¯s generals stood in the air intact, and there was some unbelievable look at everything in front of him. How is this going? At the time of his doubts, the tall and tall youth coldly said: ¡°I don¡¯t know where to shoot, can you come out and see it!¡± He spoke, the voice of gloomy and cold clearly passed away, but there was no reply. The burly robot man seems to be furious, only to see him shocked and said: ¡°Which turtle is in the end! Have a bold shot, no courage to see anyone!¡± He was barely fell, seems to have angered the visitors, only to listen to the coldly snorted in the sky, then the golden light flashed, a golden light sword aura burst into bursts, rushed to the burly robot man: ¡°Good arrogant Jiuli!¡± Chapter 972 Chapter 81 is broken! The golden light sword aura is extremely vast, from the unknown, golden light all-knowing, rushing to the burly robot man. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Seeing its terrifying momentum, the robot man turn pale with fright, and quickly the both hands clenched the big-shouldered stick and placed it on the chest. The next moment, the vast sword aura came to the fore. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Just listening to Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, the endless golden rays of light suddenly broke out, sweeping between the heavens and the earth, and swaying. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The earth shakes, the magnificent Strength diffuses, and it doesn¡¯t linger for a long time. Look at such a vast scene, regardless of the Jinxian generals or the nine Li Clansman, all eclipsed, a look of shock. For a moment, when the golden light dissipated and the vision in the sky disappeared, the silhouette of the burly man was already disappear without a trace. He was actually killed by this terrifying blow! A Prestige of Strike, even Yus! The tall and thin youth was pale and his body was trembling. He couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. At this moment, the golden light at the height of the sky flashed, and immediately a tall and straight youth floated in the air. It was the distant arrival of Ji Xuan that was not 15 wrong. He had heard about the outbreak of the plague, and immediately guessed that the Jiuli people would invade Xiongshi, so he did not do too much to stay, and he came from the Shouyang Mountain all the way to the southern border of Xiongshi. It¡¯s better to come early than to come, and it¡¯s also caused by luck. When Ji Xuan¡¯s first trip to this place, he ran into such a scene and saved the Jinxian general who guarded the place at a critical juncture. Although the Jinxian general did not know Ji Xuanzhen, but he also guessed that he was a Xiongshi person, immediately exposed to the color, came to a nearby ceremony and said: ¡°Thank you Senior for your help!¡± Ji Xuan looked at him and saw some silence. He had the occasional Ye Jia pointing, and now has the formidable cultivation base. However, due to the closed-door cultivation in Shouyang Mountain for many years, no one cares about it. He has forgotten some things about the world. In front of him, this golden fairy called him Senior, but he was quite uncomfortable. After all, considering his current practice speed, this person named Senior is even older than him. Ji Xuanzhen was silent for a while, then immediately said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I also have a Xiongshi person, but the closed-door cultivation has been for a long time, and has never appeared in the outside world that¡¯s all.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°I expect that the Jiuli army will not be far away. In the army, there must be Taiyi and even Da Luo Expert, far from you can cope. So, here I will be handed over to you, you Let¡¯s go to the letter first.¡± Jin Xian¡¯s generals listened. First, he said, ¡°Junior has sent people to report, so stay here and stay with Senior.¡± Ji Xuanzhen listened and said: ¡°I am not asking you to report to Luo Wang.¡± The Jinxian generals listened, and suddenly they were surprised: ¡°What does Senior mean¡­?¡± ¡°With the Xiongshi, the plague is rampant, and even if they can fight back against the troops, they are also unable to catch up. Most of them will be defeated by the Jiuli.¡± Ji Xuanzhen said slowly, ¡°So, you should go to Huayingguo on this trip.¡± Report.¡± ¡°Hua Weiguo?¡± Jin Xian¡¯s generals will take a look. ¡°Huawei Congress helps us?¡± Ji Xuanyuan said: ¡°You can rest assured that as long as the Elder of Huaying is not a fool, it will definitely help Xiong¡¯s.¡± In his view, within the Three Great tribe of the Terran, it is now Huaying and has a weak bear. After all, there is no Da Luo Expert, and one is in the plague. The Jiuli people have two formidable Daro-level Experts, and they are aggressive. Once there is a fall of Xiong¡¯s family, with the strength of Huayingguo, there is absolutely no way to resist the Jiuli people alone. So no matter what, Huaying will definitely send troops to help Xiongshi. After the Jinxian generals listened, they pondered for a while, then nodded, and said, ¡°Yes!¡± Then he was shaped into a vertical, turned into an rainbow of light, rising into the sky, a few glittering disappeared into the horizon, disappeared. Seeing this situation, the thin and tall young people on the opposite side are not gnashing teeth, but they are helpless. After all, Ji Xuanyi is the Expert of Taiyi and even Daluo Realm. It is far from the existence of his confrontation, and the army of Jiuli is still behind. He has no such ability even if he has the heart to block it. Just listen to him and say: ¡°I don¡¯t know where you are sacred? Why have I never heard of a bear and such an Expert?¡± Ji Xuanzhen lightly smiled: ¡°I am a nameless closed-door cultivation person, few people know, you don¡¯t have to think about it.¡± ¡°That said, I am a matter of the Ji Li people, you are determined!¡± The thin high youth looked at the eyes and revealed the cold. An Expert, at least the late Taiyi, has an impact on the situation of the human race. Even if it is not immediate, it will definitely not be dispensable and must be treated with caution. ¡°What happened to the Jiuli people?¡± Ji Xuan replied sarcastically. ¡°According to your statement, this is the matter of the Jiuli people. Isn¡¯t there a Xiongshi?¡± ¡°hmph!¡± A tall, youthful coldly glance, ¡°Since you want to manage it, you have to be prepared!¡± Ji Xuan was indulgently indred, and immediately said: ¡°Of course I have to manage, but before that, I must first remove this inconvenient guy.¡± Thin high youth hearing this, pupil suddenly shrink, revealing the color of incredulity. At this moment, I saw Ji Xuanzhen suddenlyd a fist, and slammed against Hollow, and a light broke out. This fist swayed out, the ultimate momentum, the power of the majestic, Hollow empty Tremor. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° The wind is stirring and the thunder is rumbling. 400 I saw Hollow empty and dazzling brilliance, Space fluctuated, and immediately a black clothed man emerged from it, holding a dagger in his hand, and he would be stabbed to Ji Xuanzhen. Ji Xuanzhen broke his fist, and he seemed to be somewhat unbelievable. He was so overwhelmed. However, Ji Xuanqi this fist has not lost, after breaking Hollow empty, continue to rush to the black clothed man, only listen to Ji Xuanzhen shouting loudly: ¡°Go to hell!¡± ¡°bang! !¡± A punch in the black clothed man¡¯s chest, the terrifying power bursts instantly. ¡°what¨C¡° The black clothed man screamed, his chest burst, and a skull-sized cavity was immediately revealed. The blood dripped and he could not see his life. Ji Xuanzhen followed a shocking arm, and the giant force trembled to open, blacking the black clothed man, destroy both body and soul. Just a punch, you will kill the black clothed man! Seeing this, the nine Li people are shocked and can¡¯t speak, look at towards the eyes of Ji Xuanzhen, full of fear expression, each and everyone shudder. The skinny youth is pale, look at towards Ji Xuan, and the body is faintly trembled: ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Ji Xuanyi waved his hand in disapproval, and the wind was light and dark, and then turned to look at him, coldly said: ¡°Next ¨C it is coming to you.¡± Chapter 973 Chapter 82 My name is Ji Xuan! Thin and tall youth hearing this, suddenly changed his face, quickly put the folding fan on the chest, a movement technique force ready to go, extremely nervous to look at Ji Xuanyuan. Ji Xuan sees this, but the expression is the same, I saw him turned over the palm, there is golden light glittering in the palm of his hand, then a sword, a lot of sword aura will be in the palm of the heart, sharp and stirring. The expression of the thin and tall youth is getting more and more tense, and the cold and sweat on the forehead is gradually filled with the expression of fear. ¡°Ha!¡± Ji Xuan snorted and sighed, then the palm of the word aura swayed, and several golden lights spurred out and went straight to the thin youth. The thin and tall young man was shocked, and he quickly picked up the week¡¯s movement technique, clenched the folding fan, and left and right several dozens of fans, mana surge. I saw the brilliance of the flaming brilliance above the folding fan, rising from the sky, as if a Raging Flames were in the air, and the imposing manner was magnificent. And a few golden light sword aura flashed, wrapped in the endless edge of the Strength, almost unimpeded to wear Raging Flames. ¡°boom¨C¡° Raging Flames, a few golden light sword aura, is a huge, straightforward youth. ¡°Do not¨C!¡± When the thin and tall youth was shocked, the mana was rushing, and the force of the body was like a levee. The brilliance of the fan was flashed and he was thrown out. ¡°Explosion!!¡± Thin high youth screaming exhausted loudly. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° Above the folding fan, the Flame is tumbling, and the power of a majestic burst is suddenly, full of glory, blooming at high altitude, like a giant big fire ball, and the imposing manner is breathtaking. Under this violent Strength, the golden light sword aura released by Ji Xuanzhen was inevitably hindered for a while. With this gap, the thin and tall youth quickly lifted his figure and flew to the distance, and died. escape. ¡°hmph!¡± Ji Xuan Ô¯ coldly snorted, then the palm of the word light sway, dozens of magnificent word aura instant burst, imposing manner, speed is more successful, the vast expanse, instantly across the Hollow empty, straight to the thin high youth. The young and thin young man had a feeling in the heart. When he was frightened, he had to turn back to resist. However, the dozens of sword light flashed in a flash, and the violent sharp edge was turbulent. I saw a burst of rays of light flashing, the air is already empty, and the skinny high youth is already destroy both body and soul! From the appearance of Ji Xuanzhen, in a short period of time, all the three Jinxian of the nine Li people destroy both body and soul, so fierce means, so that all the people of the nine Li people are shocked, all trembling with fear. Ji Xuanyuan expression is unchanged, palm aura aura bursting bursts, drawing a deep gully on the ground, as if it were a rift, there will be Xiongshi and Jiuli in both sides. He stood at a high altitude and looked down on the crowds of the nine Li people. Coldly said: ¡°Whoever wants to cross this world, I have to ask me to disagree!¡± The nine Li national army listened, and they were all scared. No one dared to go forward, and the scene suddenly became much clearer. At this moment, suddenly there was a loud laugh in the distance: ¡°Hahahaha! I didn¡¯t expect to have such a capable person here, so good! I am waiting for me to stretch my muscles!¡± This sound is like a Hongzhong, coming from afar, echoing in the mountains of the sky, for a long time, no one, no one to hear, so impering manner, can be described as amazing. Ji Xuanzhen couldn¡¯t help but change his face, and he looked at the past, but he saw a great army coming from a vast expanse. At first glance, he could not see the end, and the flag was densely packed. Before this army, it was a group of immortal dao experts, and there were two people in the territory of Da Luo. Under the Da Luo, a group of Jinxian, Taiyi Jinxian no less than 100 people, a huge momentum. Seeing this, Ji Xuanzhen can not help but express a sinking, heart: This time, the Jiuli people are really planning to set a battle for a battle, and to break the boat to unify the Terran. At the forefront of the Jiuli Li army, there are two big Luo Jinxian in the tribe, and they are sentenced to Heaven and Chiyou. In the hands of Chiyou, the sword of the lord is carried, and the prisoner is holding a dry axe, imposing manner. These two people are the great witches who have survived since ancient times. Strength formidable is much stronger than the general Da Luo. At this time, the first and most prominent people can be described as the strongest first-class existence. Looking at the vast army of the Jiuli people, it is a chill, the breath of the assaults the senses, which is shocking. He looked at Chi You on the day of punishment and said: ¡°patriarch, this person will be handed over to me!¡± Chiyou nodded, said: ¡°Okay, quick fix.¡± ¡°No problem! Hey.¡± A sneer screamed, and then looked up towards the eyes of Ji Xuan, and his body shape was vertical, and he suddenly rose up and turned to Ji Xuan. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The punishment of the feet and the feet of the steadily landed, causing a wave of shaking. Ji Xuanzhen also flashed his body and came to the vicinity of the punishment. His face said awkwardly: ¡°You must be the punishment of the Jiuli people!¡± The name of the penalty day is loud and loud throughout the Great Desolate. After all, the body of does not die and extinguish is unprecedented. The Lich War was a prestige. Judging by the indiitive Divine Ability of formidable, the punishment days often go to challenge the powerful people of all walks of life, and sometimes the more successful, the general quasi-holy is not his opponent, can be described as far-reaching. In terms of absolute combat power, the innocent punishment is the first Expert of the Terran. In the face of the existence of such a formidable, Ji Xuanzhen is at this time, but the situation of Taiyi Jinxian Perfection is inevitable. But besides being nervous, he is also faintly excited. After all, this is the most formidable enemy he has faced since he came out. The sentence was grinning and said: ¡°Yes, I am the punishment day! Who are you, why have you not heard of Xiong Shi and your Expert?¡± Ji Xuanyuan closed-door cultivation for many years, was originally a nameless pawn, of course, no one can recognize him. He thought about it and immediately said, ¡°My name is Ji Xuan!¡± ¡°Ji Xuanzhen¡­¡± After reading the name, he shook the shook head. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard it, I haven¡¯t heard it¡­ It seems to be an unknown Expert.¡± Paused, he was shocked and said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let me try to try you a few pounds!¡± After all, he strode out, and the whole man rushed over like a mountain, waving and waving. Ji Xuan Ô¯ see this momentum, can not help but change the face, quickly pointed to a finger, volley Hollow stroke, condensed thousands of absolutely road sharp sharp sword aura, surging. ¡°Go!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, screaming in front of the sword aura whistling, suddenly screaming, straight to the sky. However, Ji Xuanqi himself relied on the power of this recoil, and at the foot of his feet, he rushed back and forth at the same time. At the same time, he quickly gathered mana, and an imposing manner began to rise. That thousand absolutely Daofeng sharp sword aura whistling, and immediately rushed to the penalty day. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The punishment day saw this, but it was a big laugh, the arm was suddenly shocked, and the grip was dry and slammed against the sword aura. ¡°boom¨C¡° Chapter 974 Chapter 83 Passive! Even if it is not the effect of the undead, the strength of the penalty itself will outweigh the general Da Luo Jin Xian, and Ji Xuanzhen has not advanced to Da Luo after all, even though Talent is different, there are some gaps in the penalty days. It is the slamming of the criminal day, the power of the vastness is spurting out, and it is extremely magnificent. Just listening to a loud noise, the strong Strength rushed out from the cognac, and instantly smashed into the thousands of sword aura, slamming and stirring the wind. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª!¡± As if the thunder surged, the loud sound was very loud. The thousands of sword aura released by Ji Xuanzhen were shocked by the punishment of the day, and they were scattered everywhere. After a while, they were completely shattered, disappear without a trace. The punishment day was waved and unscathed, and looked at towards Ji Xuanzhen. He said: ¡°brat, Taiyi Jinxian can have these Strengths. It is already good. If you are willing to join me, you will be able to enter the Elder. Top ten!¡± The official Elder of the Jiuli tribe has 81 people, but Lin Lin always counts on the small Elder of some local tribes. I am afraid that there are hundreds of people. The top ten of the hundreds of Elders are also called powerful. However, Ji Xuanzhen will pay attention to this power, only to listen to him coldly, said: ¡°If you join me, I have Xiong¡¯s, to pass your ability, you can get in the top three of XIUX with Xiong¡¯s!¡± As soon as this statement is made, the sentence is immediately angered: ¡°Good brat !refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit !¡± Then he rushed out again, wrapped in the vast imposing manner, and went straight to Ji Xuan. At this time, Ji Xuanzhen passed through some momentum, and there was a golden light glittering on the right arm. He only listened to his shouting loudly, the sword pointed out suddenly, and under the eruption of the gods, a huge golden light of the size of a hundred zhang The sword flashed out and the rays of light burned. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ji Xuan is not an ordinary human, this hundred zhang light sword is full of his body is more than a hundred times more, it seems extremely exaggerated, it is the punishment of the day can not help but be surprised. This is the choice after Ji Xuanyuan carefully considered it. After all, the Strength of the criminal day is much higher than him, and he is good at melee. If he confronts the criminal day, I am afraid that it will be defeated in a short time. If he wants to hold more in the hands of the criminal day, he will only try to open the distance and display all kinds of sharp swords and attack the punishment from afar. In this way, he directly summoned the magnificent sword of the 100. Seeing this in the penalty day, but while running wildly, he said: ¡°How about thehund zhang? Even though thousand zhang, it is impossible to marry the big Luo!¡± After all, he was shocked by both feet, leaping violently, holding his hands in his hands and aiming at the hundred zhang lightsaber, slamming down. Ji Xuan was shocked. With the quick mana, the lightsaber followed the shape and greeted the cognac. ¡°boom¨C!!!¡± Only heard a loud noise, thunder and thunder, and the mighty Strength broke out in the air. The hundred zhang lightsaber that Ji Xuanzhen called, although the imposing manner is magnificent, but after all, it is Hollow quality, the power of the imprisonment and the cognac, immediately Collapse two points. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± On the top of the lightsaber, a lightning dance, and then from the first third party, the inch disintegrate, in the blink of an eye, the lightsaber is only two-thirds of the size. Laughing: ¡°Hahaha -hundred zhang lightsaber, use that¡¯s all!¡± Ji Xuan saw this, his face could not help but sink, his eyes flashed, and then the sword pointed, and the remaining lights of the six or seven ten zhang would be golden light, and the glory of Guanghua was suddenly condensed, and several breaths of kung fu were turned into ten zhang. The size is heavy and the sword is shaped. Judging from the situation just now, his mana is not enough to support the enough zhangdred zhang lightsaber, and it is inevitable that there will be some chicken ribs in the face of such a formidable. In this way, only a part of the body shape is discarded, and the mana is compressed and compressed, in exchange for the intensity of the lightsaber. After seeing the sentence, I still sneered two times with disdain: ¡°It is useless to condense! This is the gap between Strength!¡± Tough barely fell, he was a slap in the air, the mana was surging, and a grandeur burst into the ground, smashing the earth and rushing to Ji Xuanzhen. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± The magnificent sharpness plowed a deep ravine on the ground, as if it were a rift. For a while, the mountain was shaken, and the grandeur suddenly rushed to Ji Xuan¡¯s front ten zhang. Ji Xuan sees this, not by the pupils shrank, and then transports a movement technique force, urging the ten zhang lightsaber, slamming out against the sharp air! ¡°bang! !¡± The two collided, the terrifying Strong swept across, the rays of light, and the flying sand running stone. ¡°ka-cha ka-cha ¡­¡­¡± In the fierce confrontation, a burst of rupture came out, and Ji Xuan¡¯s expression became more and more gloomy: ¡°Damn¡­¡± ¡°bang!¡± is another loud noise, and the power of the majestic bursts. He couldn¡¯t help the deng deng retreat a few steps. He will stop his body shape and raise his hand. The light sword has already produced many cracks. The rays of light are bleak, and the light is uncertain. I am afraid that it will take a long time to disintegrate. Still not enough tenacious? Ji Xuanzhen thought so, then he bit his teeth, mana surge, ten zhang lightsaber once again condensed, turned into 30 feet size, solid, as if the entity. Seeing this, the eyes of the prison can not help but reveal a few different colors. Ji Xuanzhen cultivation base is a lot worse, he dared to shorten the distance between the short soldiers to 30 feet, so courage, can be described as extraordinary. ¡°Hey¡­interesting.¡± Paused, but he has a look: ¡°However, how do you deal with it next time?¡± Then he saw his one-handed hand seal, his mana surged, and his body suddenly rose, from the size of ordinary people into a giant of five feet, condescending, overlooking Ji Xuanzhen. Ji Xuan Ô¯pupils shrank, his face suddenly ugly. The punishment is a pure witch, and the body is like a mountain. It is simpler to turn into a five-footer. As a result, at the same time, the distance between the two is shortened again. There is still a high and low trend. For Ji Xuanqi, it is even worse. If you talk about the huge Divine Ability, Ji Xuanyi certainly has some control. However, the consumption of mana is very great. Secondly, the intensity of the lightsaber will be sharply reduced. On the whole, it is more inferior. This is a casual Divine Ability, which makes Ji Xuanzhen fall into a dilemma. It is not a move, nor is it a retreat. It is completely passive. After a slap in the face, he was quite ridiculously looking at Ji Xuanzhen and said, ¡°How are you really going to fight against me? You have to know that the gap in Strength is irreparable.¡± Compared with the criminal day that has been turned into a five-footer, Ji Xuanzhen¡¯s body looks like a child, looking up to the punishment day, it seems to be unable to withstand a single blow. He looked at the imposing manner, and his heart sank to the bottom: ¡°What to do? Is it really going to lose?¡± Chapter 975 Chapter 84¡ªTime and Space Signs! At the junction of Xiongshi and Jiuli, Ji Xuanzhen is confronting the punishment day, and countless Jiuli troops are watching. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Yu Yu and Chi You stood at the forefront of the army, and they all had a calm face. Chiyou was silent for a while, then immediately said: ¡°Rain, how do you see this Ji Xuan?¡± The rainman stroked the beard and thought for a while, then immediately said: ¡°This person¡¯s Strength, I am afraid I am not under -.¡± Among the Ji Li people, in addition to Chiyou and the criminal two big Luo Jinxian, the rain teacher is almost the strongest person, it can be said that the Taiyi Jinxian level 1 peaks in existence. Chiyou also apparently saw it, but he still had some doubts: ¡°This person¡¯s Strength is really good, but it used to be unheard of. Even the spies sent out did not know anything about it. It is a bit strange.¡± Among the Three Great tribes of the Terran, there are some low-key Experts, but these Experts can avoid the ears of ordinary people, but they can¡¯t escape the investigation of this and other leaders. Even if it is little known, if you don¡¯t even hear about it, this is really a strange thing. The rain teacher listened and thought for a while, but said: ¡°I feel that this Ji Xuanzhen seems to be a very young person, and I am afraid that I am not even older than 1000.¡± ¡°1000 is old!¡± He was a little shocked. You must know that the Experts like Jin Xian are all recorded in the age of 10,000 years. As for the Ronaldo and even the Quasi-Holy, the 1000 year is even more a breeze. If you don¡¯t even reach the age of Chitose, you will be terrifying. The rain guard nodded, said: ¡°A few hundred years ago, Hua Weiguo said that there is not a genius figure that is not born, it seems to be called Shennong. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net for hundreds of years, It is amazing to be directly repaired to the realm of Taiyi Jinxian.¡± Chi You listened, but said: ¡°You said this, I remembered it. When the reputation of Shennong was first revealed, I was inquiring. The result was that there was no news. I have never heard of it in these hundreds of years. Shennong¡¯s business, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s cultivated now.¡± Rainmaster hearing this,frowned: ¡°There is this.¡± He has lived in seclusion for many years and rarely asked the facts. The news of the outside world has changed only a few hundred years. The news about Shennong is very little known. Paused, he went on to say: ¡°I hope that the Shennong has not been repaired to the state of Da Luo, otherwise it is afraid that there will be some changes.¡± Chi You listened, and I couldn¡¯t help but worry about it. I stopped talking and turned to continue to look into the field. It is said that Ji Xuanzhen only has the environment of Taiyi Jinxian, and it is a big realm from the penalty day. It is quite difficult to make up. When there is not much war, it will fall into a dilemma. While Ji Xuanyuan was extremely passive, in an unknown Hollow space above the two people, an invisible wave of flashes passed, showing a silhouette, but Ye Jia was good. Ye Jia stood at a high altitude and looked down and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Ji Xuanyuan has not yet reached the Da Luo situation, and it is inevitable that there will be some inability to deal with the punishment.¡± He is infinitely minded, and when he releases it, he can see the heavens. The matter of Ji Xuanzhen naturally cannot reveal his perception. ¡°In any case, the nine Li people still have to stay for a while.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, just help him a little.¡± Speaking of it, he still hesitated to accept Ji Xuan as a Disciple. After all, the three emperors of the heavens and the earth are juxtaposed. In the future, Ji Xuanzhen and Fu Xi are the same three emperors. If he accepts Ji Xuan as a Discipe, Fuxi will not become his Junior. So, he can¡¯t explain it in Nuwa. But in any case, since he has pointed out that Ji Xuanzhen, it is considered to have the talent of the master and the apprentice. After thinking about it, Ye Jia immediately shook his fingers and gathered into a mysterious rune with divine power. When the air flashed, it exudes a mysterious atmosphere. ¡°Adding to this time and space, Ji Xuanzhen is enough to make a pot of drinking a day.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. This space-time stamp is a Force of Space-Time entitlement. Anyone who has been attached to this space can have some qualities that transcend time and space. As for what is the so-called transcendence of time and space, it depends on the meaning of Ye Jia. The time and space inscriptions condensed out, only to see Ye Jia¡¯s sword pointing, and the singer immediately rushed out, and instantly rushed to Ji Xuanyuan, and immediately attached to Ji Xuanyuan. This time and space imprint is manifested by Ye Jia, far more than the Divine Ability in the general sense. It is not aware of the fact that Ji Xuan, the criminals and even the spectators of the Ji Lili clansman. But this time and space has already taken effect. Ji Xuan Ô¯ Ô¯ Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý Õý ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± He heart startled, and he kept looking at it. I saw everything, everything around me, All Things¡¯ End slowed down, the dark clouds in the sky were completely motionless, and the wind on the side of the body was suddenly slowed down. Every movement of the punishment day seemed to be a turtle crawling. In the distance, a group of Jiuli clansman looked. Going up is more like a statue after another, motionless. This situation, I saw Ji Xuanzhen shocked. At this moment, the penalty day is start to talk: ¡°Give-you-most-after¡­¡± This sentence is said to be slow and disgusting, and with the punishment of the lips that seem to be chewing, let Ji Xuanzhen gradually realize the fact that the time of the outside world has slowed down! Or say ¨C his time speed is getting faster! These situations can be described as extremely strange and unheard of. It is hard to imagine with Ji Xuanzhen¡¯s insights. Although I can¡¯t think of it, but with his mind, I realized in a blink of an eye that this is a perfect opportunity, even if he can¡¯t beat the penalty day, it is enough to drag him for a longer time. Thinking of this, Ji Xuanzhen immediately pointed a wave of sword, 30 feet light sword again rays of light, condensed into seven feet, became a relatively normal sword. Since his time speed is greatly accelerated, then his speed is greatly accelerated. Look at the punishment day, as if the turtle climbed the general movement, Ji Xuanzhen has the confidence to avoid all the Attack of the punishment day. In this case, he can only attack with a heartless attack. One inch long and one inch strong is no longer so important at this time. The seven-foot lightsaber is in the hand, Ji Xuan Ô¯shouting loudly, even if the suddenly rushed to the penalty day, the usage force is flat, and the speed is not deliberately improved. In the eyes of the prisoner, Ji Xuanzhen was a sudden burst of dazzling rays of light, and the whole person seemed to be blazing for Sun. The speed was fast. With his eyesight, he could not see Ji Xuanzhen completely. Actions. ¡°What is going on!¡± The criminal day was shocked. Chapter 976 Eighth 15 Chapter Guard! Ye Jia secretly gave Ji Xuanyuan a time and space to make the scene change suddenly. It is impossible for the criminal day to defeat Ji Xuan in a short time. The battlefield is not mentioned here, but said that the former Jinxian general, got the instructions of Ji Xuanzhen, went all the way to Huaying country, and the wind was so hot that it was quite urgent. Listening to Ji Xuanzhen¡¯s remarks, and considering his considerations, he quickly concluded that the way to save Xiong¡¯s can only be to seek help from Hua Yiguo. As long as Huaying countries send out reinforcements, the huge strength advantage of the Jiuli people will no longer exist, at least they can give Xiongshi a breathing space. As for the inside of Xiongshi, the Jinxian general did not consider that many. After all, for Xiong¡¯s at this time, it is imperative to get rid of the plague. The top of the Luowang is still plagued by the plague. I am afraid that there will be no disagreement about the help. It was with the Jinxian generals who rushed directly to Huaying, and there was no emergency to tell Luo Wang and the others. After a short time, he came to the junction of Huaying and Xiongshi, not far from Shouyang Mountain. ¡°It¡¯s almost going to China.¡± Jin Xian will drive the dawn, and some said in excitement. However, just as he was about to fly over the border and enter the territory of Huaying, there were suddenly a few rainbows rushing out of the distance, just in front of him. ¡°Stand up! No progress!¡± Several people are loudly said. Jin Xian¡¯s general manager could not help but see this and quickly stopped the dawn. When the two sides stood firm in the air, he fixed his eyes and looked at it. There were several guards with Xiong¡¯s in front, all of whom looked at him with a serious look. Jin Xian¡¯s generals yelled: ¡°Who are you?¡± The opposite faces were dressed up in different styles, and the cultivation base was not low. They looked up and down the Jinxian generals up and down, and then said: ¡°We are Luo Wang Guard. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network I see you There are also people with Xiong¡¯s, and there is immortal dao cultivation base. Why do you want to cross the border to Huaying?¡± Luo Wang Guard? Jin Xian generals heart startled, the heart of this Luo Wang Guard how come, he did not know so, but did not dare to offend the Guard army directly under the King Luo, even if said: ¡°Jiu Li people invaded the bears, the border is fighting hard, I am here to go to Huayingguo to ask for help.¡± ¡°The nine Li people invaded!¡± Several Luo Wang Guard were surprised. The Jinxian generals were solemnly nodded, and then said: ¡°Not bad.¡± The Jiuli people made a big insult, and the incident suddenly occurred. At this time, Xiong¡¯s had almost no knowledge of it. Several times he had sent people to report, but it is not clear what the situation is. Several Luo Wang Guards looked at each other, some were amazed and a little nervous. After all, there is a plague of Xiong¡¯s plague at this time. If the Jiuli people take the opportunity to commit crimes, it can be said that it is worse, people have to worry. After thinking for a while, one of them said: ¡°Even if the Ji Li people commit crimes, why do you want to go to China to ask for help, instead of going to report to Luo Wang and Elder in the family?¡± Jin Jin¡¯s general said: ¡°I have sent people to report to Luo Wang and Elder in the family. It¡¯s just urgent, I have to go to Huayingguo for help.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°At this time, there is a plague in the Xiongshi, and the family is not arrogant. Even if it is to resist the intrusion of the Jiuli people, it is not enough to have enough energy. The Jiuli people are arrogant and once captured. There is a Xiongshi, Huaying country is also a long time to save. It is said that the lips are cold and the auxiliary vehicles are dependent, and it is certain that Huayi will also lend a helping hand.¡± After listening to a few of the Kings Guard, there was a silence. Jin Xian¡¯s general analysis did not have any problems, but the news of the Ji Li¡¯s invasion was not yet available. Several people did not know anything about it, but they were uncertain about it. And more importantly, when they look at the Jinxian generals, they know that their cultivation base is not low, and naturally they can¡¯t just put them in China. They are not responsible for their duties. After thinking about it, a Luo Wang Guard immediately said: ¡°No matter what the truth is, you need to be ordered by Luo Wang. So, you still take a trip with me, as I go to see Luo Wang, as long as things are true, naturally not It will be difficult for you.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°The Jinxian generals suddenly became anxious. ¡°At this time, the front line is fighting, and the Jiuli people almost rushed out of the nest, and it will not last long!¡± ¡°Doing things according to law, no!¡± Several Luo Wang Guard said abruptly, there is no room for half. ¡°Do you want to defy our Guard army?¡± These Luo Wang Guards, directly under the Luo Wang, have great authority. Once they are offended, even if they are reasonable, they will inevitably suffer losses, and they have many people, but Jin Xian¡¯s generals are not willing to confront them. His face changed a bit, and he finally had to sigh a long sigh and said, ¡°In this case, I will take a trip with you¡­¡± There is a place in the center of Xiongshi, the famous Luo Wang, which is built with Luoshui, is the core of the power of the entire tribe, and it is all over the day, and it is busy every day¡­ In the center of Luoyang, it is the place where the middle and high-level residences of the clan are held. The famous Luo Palace is an magnificent palace with an imposing manner. At this moment, within the Luo Palace, a group of high-ranking Xiong¡¯s high-ranking people are gathering together. From time to time, someone is talking and talking, but it is being discussed. The majestic old man sitting in the middle position is the king of Luo. It is reasonable to say that the Expert of the Level 1 of the Great Luo Jinxian has long since departed from the physical body and achieved the immortality. However, the average male Sennin is not attentive to Yan Yan, and his appearance is indifferent. Moreover, as a family leader, if you keep a young look, it will inevitably hurt the elders. It seems that Luo Wang¡¯s appearance so far seems to be a lot older. In addition, there is a fierce plague that has recently swayed the whole family. It also makes Luo Wang sorrow day and night, and his appearance is vicissitudes. He sat in the middle, slowly said: ¡°How is the situation with the plague?¡± Sitting here are the high-rises of Xiong¡¯s, and the cultivation base is in the Boss Immortal. One of the middle-aged man said: ¡°At present, the situation of the plague has been relieved. Although it will take some time to get rid of it, the speed of transmission has been greatly reduced.¡± After a night of night with a Xiong¡¯s expert, I tried my best to get rid of the plague everywhere. Now the epidemic has been slightly eclipsed, and people have regained their confidence. Luo Wang¡¯s face was also slightly relaxed. He was nodded and immediately said: ¡°It¡¯s good to be able to contain it. I think 2.8 will be removed after a while.¡± When he said this, his tone of voice was a little bit awkward and worried. After all, the plague will pass sooner or later, but after this incident, there is a big injury to Xiong¡¯s vitality. It is difficult to protect the Jiuli people in the south from taking the opportunity to commit crimes. The expert of the Jiu Li nationality is the existence of his real concern. I was thinking, I was flustered and came in alone, and I was in a hurry, saying: ¡°Lo, King, Elder -¡° Luo Wang told him to be so flustered, could not help but frown, said: ¡°The flustered, what is the system, and not the Ji Li people sent troops to invade.¡± The man immediately became a serious face and was serious. Luo Wang immediately asked: ¡°Say, what?¡± ¡°The nine Li people sent troops to invade!¡± ¡°what!¡± Chapter 977 Chapter 86¡ªThe New Leader of Hua Tuo! There is a junction between Xiongshi and Jiuli, under the Xiongxiong Mountain. It is a battle between two people. One is a British Wuwu youth, and the other is a Wuzhang giant with a big axe. Look. Wool, Chinese net These two people, it is Ji Xuanzhen and the punishment is good. With the time and space of Ye Jia, Ji Xuanyuan¡¯s speed has increased by more than ten times, and his body shape is lightning fast. Between the shuttles, no matter how the means of exertion is used, it can only be passively beaten, and it cannot be effective against Ji Xuanzhen. Attack. On the tenacious body of the punishment day, the road wound that has been left behind, the blood dripping is fasting to heal. If it is not that he has an immortal body, I am afraid it has been seriously injured. At this moment, his face was full of anger, and his eyes were round and round, and he couldn¡¯t help but wave, and he was sharp and violent, and his mouth was cursed: ¡°Ji Xuan, who killed me, let me catch you!¡± Ji Xuanzhen held the lightsaber, but he ignored him. I saw the golden light flashing, and the whole person instantly cut through the Hollow space, bypassing the criminal sky with an incredible speed, and then vacated, and the lightsaber in the hand slammed 15 down. Sword light glittering, the sharp gas swept across, the extreme enthusiasm, and instantly rushed to the back of the punishment day. Sword aura whistling, Rao is a tenacious body of the sorcerer¡¯s level, but also a deep wound, a blood splash. ¡°Ah!¡± The punishment day could not help but cry. Although he is an undead body, the injury recovers very quickly, but it is not without pain. This blow made him very painful. He immediately screamed, and his backhand screamed out, and he went straight to Ji Xuan. Come. However, there are time and space stamps given by Ye Jia. The speed of Ji Xuanzhen has reached an incredible level. Even if the punishment is quick, the attack is still hid by Ji Xuan. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng!¡± The vastness of the rush into the earth, drawing a deep gully, shaking the ground. In the air of Hollow, Ye Jia looks at the close fight between the two, can not help but nodded: ¡°Not bad, Ji Xuanzhen is not the capital of the emperor, leaving the time and space to print, this skill is also extremely good.¡± Do not say anything else, the punishment of the sky is the body of the great witch, the ordinary Taiyi Jinxian Mo said to use sword light, sword aura, it is holding a flying sword, it is also difficult to create a decent damage to the punishment. However, Ji Xuanqi has been hurt by the light sword in his hand, and he is more and more sharp, which is amazing. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but hesitate: ¡°Would you like to accept Ji Xuan as a disciple¡­¡± See Ji Xuanzhen and escaped his own Attack, and he was so angry that he was screaming: ¡°Damn! I am not killing you!¡± When he said it, he took the cognac and Ji Xuanzhen and struggled for a while. The people of the Jiuli who watched the war not far away were a bit surprised. The rainman¡¯s brow wrinkled and quickly asked Chiyou: ¡°How can the speed of this Ji Xuanyuan become so fast, you might see it clearly?¡± After he was a co-worker, he was very mature. Even in the face of Chiyou, who is now the patriarch of the Jiuli, there is not much humility. If you talk about Strength, the rain teacher can be said to be the top of the Taiyi Jinxian level, and it is not much more than Ji Xuan. But what shocked him was that, suddenly, Ji Xuanqi¡¯s speed has skyrocketed more than ten times. With his cultivation base, he can¡¯t see it clearly! Chi You also suddenly showed a dignified phase, slowly shook the shook head and said: ¡°So speed, even me, it is difficult to see clearly, it is somewhat ridiculous¡­¡± Even in the ancient Times of the Witches, Chiu is also the top witch in the Witch, Strength formidable, but Ji Xuan¡¯s speed at this time is even unable to see him, it is terrifying. The Jiuli people are all dignified and look at the field. In this way, Ji Xuanyi relies on the super-speed of time and space to print, and Stranger is far more than his own criminal days, and has the upper hand, so far unscathed. Although the punishment days are extremely irritating, but helpless is not able to catch up with Ji Xuanyuan¡¯s speed, no matter what kind of tricks, can not really damage to Ji Xuanzhen, pointing to the anger and constantly open and openly waving a dry axe. After a while, the situation did not change a bit. Ye Jia, who was in the Hollow space, watched for a long time. Suddenly, the expression moved, and the fingers counted, then nodded, secretly thought: ¡°The time is almost the same, give him a speed drop.¡± However, he was only able to count on it, and he immediately knew the situation of Xiong¡¯s and Huaying¡¯s, and the timing was almost the same. Then he saw him flexing his fingers, and a little invisible light spurred out, and instantly disappeared into Ji Xuanzhen within the body, and then the empty seals condensed and merged into one. This dao divine force is the method to reduce the effect of time and space, and Ji Xuanzhong has this dao divine force, and the acceleration effect of time and space will gradually weaken until it is completely eliminated. Although the process of this weakening is continuous and gradual, the change is quite large. It is the glory of the gods, and Ji Xuan¡¯s face changes. My heart is anxious: ¡°What happened! How suddenly it slowed down!¡± However, he changed his mind. Before the speed became faster, it was no longer a tail. It made people feel confused. It is also reasonable to suddenly slow down. However, now that speed suddenly slows down, the advantage of Ji Xuanyuan will inevitably be gradually eliminated, and the situation will be dangerous. Taking advantage of this will also maintain high speed, but he should launch some extremely aggressive Attack Divine Ability, how long it will take. Think of this, Ji 753 Xuanyuan immediately bite his teeth, the hands of the lightsabedudly golden light burst, if Sun is general. Then he only listened to his angry roar, and the whole person would rise like a lightning, and it would be like a thunderous battle. Since Shennong invented the medical remedy, the plague of Huaying State was quickly curbed and eliminated, and the news has not yet been transmitted. Huayingguo has generally returned to normal. The Shennong, who made great contributions in the eradication of the plague, naturally became the leader of the trust of Huaying State with its burning feats and high cultivation base. However, the Elder recommended the king of Shennong to be the king, but Shennong said humbly: ¡°I am still young, although there is a cultivation base, but it is not good to be a king, otherwise it is not a shame for the elders.¡± After all, he is still young. Although he is making great contributions to the genius, he is arrogantly called the king. In today¡¯s clan society of the Terran, it is inevitable that some people will not accept it. The Elder laughed and said: ¡°You have a lot of merit, and the cultivation base is high. It is the leader of my Chinatown. It is the hope of the public. You don¡¯t have to quit.¡± Shennong thought about it and said: ¡°Because you are in love, since this is the case, I will be the leader of this leader, but the king is still exempted.¡± In this way, Shennong officially became the tribal leader of Huaying. And Hua Weiguo finally had another Da Luo Expert oversee, for a time, the family was jubilant. Chapter 978 Chapter 87 is agreed! The Shennong, who has become the leader of Hua Tuo, sits in the middle, and the Elder is surrounded by all around. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Shennong asked: ¡°What is the situation with the plague now?¡± An Elder got up and replied: ¡°After several investigations, the plague in the family has been completely eliminated, and the various ways of transmission have been eliminated. It can be said that the plague of my Huayi country has been completely eliminated.¡± Everyone listened, they were quite relieved, and they nodded. As the saying goes, the Shennong has not returned. The Huaying country was in the plague. It is really hot and hot. It is not as good as death. Every day, a large number of Huaying people die. Every day, many people are infected with the plague. The country is bleak. Now that the plague has been eliminated, Elder, who had been deliberately deliberate, will naturally feel relieved. Subsequently, Shennong reported some reports on the follow-up of the plague. After everything was done, an Elder suddenly got up and said: ¡°In recent days, people have been reporting the situation, saying that there are many people in Xiongshi who are wading through the border and crossing the border. Go to China Huaguo.¡± The news has spread between the Elders, but it has not caused much attention. Elder paused, then said: ¡°I recently went to the border to look at it. I found that Xiong Shi had sent Luo Wang Guard on duty, always guarding that there are people with Xiong Shi to come to China.¡± As soon as this statement came out, Elder suddenly had some arguments. Shennong brows slightly wrinkle: ¡°What is the major event of Xiong¡¯s?¡± Then Elder said: ¡°So I personally found a few people who came to Huaying, and they asked them, and they learned that there was a very serious plague in Xiong¡¯s. They were Escape from the plague.¡± ¡°What!¡± Elder was quite alarmed. ¡°There is this!¡± When everyone talked about it, Shennong pondered for a moment and immediately said: ¡°The things of the python, everyone must have known it. I expected that the python had spread the plague to Xiongshi, but I didn¡¯t know the situation of the Jiuli. ¡± According to his considerations, it is natural to be able to guess that if the Ji Li people have not yet been infected with the plague, then the 1989 Li people will send troops to attack Xiong Shi. When everyone talked, some people got up and said, ¡°Then I should wait for assistance¡­¡± When this statement came out, someone immediately stood up and opposed: ¡°How can this be done! The medicine for treating the plague is invented by Shennong, and it is the thing of Huayingguo. How can I help Xiongshi!¡± ¡°But in any case, the same people, is it difficult to see death?¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t save them, the Terran can¡¯t die.¡± ¡°I think¡­¡­¡± Everyone said, I said one sentence, but I also discussed the result. At this time, Shennong started to talk and said: ¡°I think we should help.¡± When this statement came out, everyone suddenly quieted down, and at the same time, Shennong, his face was different. Shennong then went on to say: ¡°There is a Xiong¡¯s infection with the plague. It is true, but there is still no news on the Jiuli side. In my opinion, if the Jiuli people do not get the plague, they will send troops to attack the bears. However, with the current Strength of Xiong¡¯s, most of them are unable to resist.¡± Everyone listened, they are expression changed. After all, although the Jiuli people have the smallest population, the individual Strength is the strongest, and there are two big-level Experts, Chiyou and Puntian. It is really not to be underestimated. More importantly, the Jiuli people have inherited many of the witchblood bloodlines. They have always been Attacky, saying that they will do aggression, but it is not a matter of mouth. Seeing that everyone was aware of the seriousness of the matter, Shennong went on to say: ¡°Once the Jiuli people have broken the bear, the next target will be us. Huayingguo has just experienced the plague, and it has also damaged three Elders. ,Strength is a lot lower, I am afraid it is difficult to resist the Jiuli people who are in the military.¡± ¡°How can this be good!¡± The crowd was a little panicked for a moment. They still don¡¯t know what the cultivation base of Shennong is. In their view, Shennong is still young after all, and it is difficult to confront the ancient witches like Chiyou and Zhitian. ¡°So, if this is the case, we must go to aid Xiongshi. After all, the lips are cold and the auxiliary vehicles are dependent.¡± Shennong said slowly. ¡°Of course, there is also a situation where the Jiuli people are also infected with the plague. If things are In this way, I think we should also go to aid, including Xiongshi and Jiuli.¡± Everyone suddenly had some doubts: ¡°Why is this?¡± ¡°One of them is naturally the same as the human race. The feelings of the hands and feet are not good for death. The second is that even if the plague is fierce, it will not be able to completely destroy any tribe of the Terran, and it will be seriously injured. We can use them to help them negotiate with them to gain more territory and population.¡± Shennong said one by one. When this statement came out, everyone was bright. According to Shennong, this is a great thing! The first two are not important, the most important is the third. If we can take this opportunity to obtain a large territory and population, China¡¯s Strength will inevitably skyrocket, and once again lead the group! When Shennong asked: ¡°I thought that when it was a helping hand, whether it was for the plague or the threat of the Ji Li people that Xiong may face. I wonder how you think?¡± Everyone looked at each other and nodded: ¡°I agree with the views of Shennong adults.¡± ¡°Yes, I agree.¡± ¡°I agree¡­¡­¡± The people quickly expressed their opinions and basically reached an agreement and decided to help. Shennong immediately said: ¡°In this case, let us arrange it. On the one hand, we will continue to refine the plague and antidote. The more the better, the sooner the better. On the other hand, the family left two Taiyi Jinxian and less. Part of the name Jinxian temporarily oversee, the remaining Experts above Jinxian went with me to Xiongshi, ready to negotiate, or fight!¡± Everyone listened, and all eyes were flashed, showing excitement. ¡°In addition, the whole family began to prepare for the whole army, ready to assemble the army. Once there is a need, I will send people to order to launch the army. And refining a good antidote, delivery in batches, no special circumstances, no need to ask for time.¡± Shennong Also said, ¡°Can you understand everything?¡± ¡°Understand!¡± Everyone is a little excited. Shennong nodded: ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, then go ahead and prepare.¡± Subsequently, a group of Elder went on to arrange matters, and the entire Huatuo country quickly launched, refining and anti-drug, and preparing for the whole staff were in full swing. In particular, Shennong chose the Expert accompanying Jinxian, and their speed was extremely fast, and most of them were Elder. After all the Jinxians conveyed the order, they quickly assembled. Then, under the leadership of Shennong, the Experts of dozens of Jinxian and above in Huaying State were collectively dispatched and went straight to Xiongshi. Chapter 979 Eighty-eighth chapter limit! However, Ye Jia Æþ Ò» , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , See 1 wool 3 Chinese network When Ji Xuanyi noticed this change, he immediately took the initiative and displayed all the mana. The recruits were all Great Divine Ability, and the formidable power was just great. I saw him vacating, the golden light of the light sword in his hand was vast, wrapped in thunder and smashing, and suddenly cut to the penalty day. Seeing such a powerful Attack at the end of the day, I suddenly startedled, I wonder why Ji Xuanzhen suddenly rampage. But now it is not for him to think too much, even if he raises his hand and lifts the axe, he greets Ji Xuanyuan¡¯s magnificent lightsaber. The next moment, the two collided. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Just listening to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, Ji Xuan, the light sword and the cognac axe collided with the extraordinary power of terrifying, Profound Light is long, the ground shakes. ¡°What!¡± The rain guard who was watching the war could not help but be shocked. It is Chiyou, and his face is also full of moving color: ¡°This is the name of the Taiyuan Jinxian realm Ji Xuan, Strength is actually formidable!¡± The rain teacher is even more sighed, shook head sighs and said: ¡°Divine Ability of Ji Xuanyuan, I can¡¯t!¡± In fact, the reason why there is such a vast 970å«formidable power, mainly because of the Divine Ability formidable, or thanks to the effect of Ye Jia¡¯s time and space. Thanks to the effect of time and space, Ji Xuanyuan¡¯s speed has been greatly improved. After the sudden increase in speed, the impact is naturally also formidable. Fully power, Divine Ability, a movement technique, the speed is extremely sublimated, the speed reaches the extreme, coupled with the enemment of time and space, the impact suddenly reaches an incredible point, so that it is so terrifying effect. The huge power generated by the collision of the two swept away, and the earth was surrounded by Level 1, the wind was screaming, and the scene was magnificent. In the past, the atmosphere was extinguished, and everything was calm, revealing the scene of the two. I saw that in the terrifying collision, even the physical strength of the sorcerer¡¯s sorcerer, the sword aura lasing, also suffered a lot of injuries, all over the body are scarred, blood dripping. It was the both hands that were dry, and the tiger¡¯s mouth was shattered. It looked quite wolf. Fortunately, the effect of the undead body makes the wound on his body fly to heal, and it will recover in a short time. However, in the eyes of Ji Xuanzhen, the eyes are more and more taboo. He really can¡¯t imagine that a Taijin Jinxian can fight with him to this point. In today¡¯s situation, Ji Xuanqi¡¯s performance is afraid to be stronger than many ordinary Da Luo Jinxian. However, at this time, Ji Xuanzhen is not too good, although with the help of time and space, his impact has increased a lot, but the power of anti-shock is also not weak. After that fierce confrontation, the seven-foot lightsaber in his hand was covered with cracks, and the tiger¡¯s mouth of his both hands was equally shocked and panting. Ji Xuan¡¯s hand was moving, and the lightsaber was glittering, and then it was an inch of disintegrate. In the blink of an eye, it dissipated with the wind. It seemed that it could not withstand the terrifying pressure. The punishment was so dry, looked towards Ji Xuanzhen, coldly said: ¡°I never thought, you still have these Strength!¡± ¡°However, no matter how strong your strength is, it will only be a Taijinjinxian!¡± He followed a pair of eyes and his hands were sharp and stirring. Then he only listened to his shouting loudly, and on top of it, he slammed a raging sharp air and went straight to Ji Xuan. Although Ji Xuan¡¯s time and space in this case has been weakened a lot, but it has not subsided, so that he is only a figure, the whole person is faster than lightning to avoid the dryness. Among the golden light glittering, the figure is like electricity, and it rushes around the punishment day, which makes the punishment day angry, but it is elusive anyway. Ji Xuanqi ran wildly, while exerting the law, calling out countless sword aura, inspired from the hands, thousands of absolutely endless rushing to the penalty day, making it a panic. These sword aura, although formidable power is weak, but it is in a huge number, almost infinite, plus Ji Xuan Ô¯ Ô¯ µç Ô¯ , , , , , , , , , , µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ±Aura left a deep wound on him, and the blood dripped. When Chiyou and Yu Shi are onlookers, Chiu suddenly expresses a gesture and says: ¡°Have you noticed that this Ji Xuanyuan¡¯s speed seems to be slower.¡± The rain teacher listened, and immediately looked at it, and then slowly nodded: ¡°It is true, Ji Xuanzhen¡¯s speed really began to slow down, it seems that he is somewhat unable to support.¡± Chiyou went on to say: ¡°I will find it difficult to win Ji Xuanzhen for a while, and it seems that I still want to take it.¡± Rainer brow raised: ¡°This¡­ some is not very good.¡± After all is the two armies fighting, the two sides will lead a number of battles, to bully less is not conducive to fame. Moreover, there will be a loss of face in the sentence. Chi You said: ¡°The military country¡¯s grand plan, let¡¯s put aside the reputation. Let¡¯s look at the situation. If you can¡¯t take it later, I will use Divine Ability.¡± The rain teacher thought for a moment: ¡°Ji Xuanyuan, such speed, even if you are afraid, it is not good to start.¡± Chiyou lightly smiled: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Even though I can¡¯t kill him, it¡¯s okay to trap him.¡± The rain teacher listened, and no longer said more, turned his head and watched the battle quietly. Ji Xuanzhen madly released the sword aura, which formed a huge sword aura storm around the punishment day, all-knowing, and powerful. Under the influx of countless sword aura, the body blood of the punishment sky splashed, as if it had been smashed by Level 1 skin, which made the punishment of the day painful but helpless. It was only mad and screaming, while waving wildly and doing nothing to no avail. Attack. Although he has an undead body, any damage has no practical meaning to him, but Ji Xuanyuan¡¯s thousands of absolutely endless Attacks, but he suffered from the flesh and blood, is also extremely painful. In the process of Ji Xuanqi in the crazy Attack, the effect of time and space is also weakening. Speed ??is more dependent on his own mana, and the consumption of sword aura is released. Ji Xuan¡¯s mana within the body seems to be like The breakouts generally rushed out and quickly consumed most of them. Feeling that it has weakened about half of the time and space, Ji Xuan¡¯s heart is more and more gloomy: ¡°It seems that it is almost reaching the limit¡­¡± ¡°Hey-that¡¯s all that¡¯s all, even if there is something to die in this battle.¡± His heart gradually gave birth to a sense of tragic and decisive. In the end, his expression suddenly a positive, then the hands of the hand seal, all the remaining mana broke out, rushing out, as if the wave is generally integrated into the all-knowing sword aura storm. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª!¡± The sword aura storm surged through this imposing manner, and the sound became more numerous, terrifying formidable power Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, attracting popular clouds and lightning. In this magnificent sword aura storm, the silhouette of the punishment day has been completely concealed, and there is no point in the outside world. At this time, Ji Xuan¡¯s figure stopped, and the sword pointed to audidly, only to listen to him shouting loudly: ¡°Gather!!¡± Chapter 980 Chapter 89 is not invited! However, there is a bear Xiong Luo Wang, within the Luo Palace, the Jin Xian general who guards the border customs has already come to the front of a group of Elder to report the situation. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Luo Wang asked with a dignified look: ¡°I ask you, what is the matter of the Jiuli people invading, and you report the cause and effect of the matter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Xian said in response to the voice, and even slowly told it, ¡°At the time it was late at night, most of the military camps fell asleep. Unexpectedly, the situation changed suddenly. In the blink of an eye, the rain was so big that the rain was so big that it quickly triggered The flash flood broke out.¡± ¡°After the flash flood, the subordinates will lead the public to block the flash floods. Unexpectedly, in the critical moment, the Jinli will have three Jinxian troops to attack.¡± Jin Xianjun said. Elder listened, and his face was a move: ¡°Three ~ Jin Xian?¡± Jinxian generals nodded: ¡°But that should be only the vanguard, and the Jiuli people still have a great army.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°There is an enemy three, and soon it will fall, and almost die.¡± Fortunately, at the crucial time, a Senior expert suddenly appeared and gave a helping hand to let the subordinate return the letter first. Withstood the Attack of the Jiuli.¡± ¡°Senior expert?¡± Elder listened to it all. Luo Wang asked: ¡°Do you know who is it?¡± Jin Xian will shake the shook head: ¡°I don¡¯t know. But the Senior looks quite young, but the cultivation base is not low. I am afraid that it is at least in the Taijin Jinxian, even Da Luo may not, with any effort You can kill Jinxian.¡± Luo Wang frowned: ¡°Why did he help us?¡± ¡°The Senior seems to have a Xiongshi person, but according to him, he has been closed-door cultivation for many years, and he has not appeared before.¡± Jin Jinjun said. Everyone indifferent expression nodded, Luo Wang asked: ¡°I asked him to ask you directly to help China?¡± ¡°It is. The original has sent people to this letter, but his cultivation base is quite shallow, afraid that it is still on the road.¡± Jin Xian general said, ¡°And the Senior said to me, there is a plague at the time of the bear I am afraid that it is incapable of resisting the invasion of the Jiuli people. It is necessary to ask for help from China, so that the subordinates should directly assist China.¡± After listening to the narrative of Jin Xian¡¯s generals, Elders have fallen into meditation and sometimes talked. ¡°It¡¯s really a house leak, but it¡¯s raining all night. At this time, the Jiuli people are actually attacking the soldiers¡­ How can this be good?¡± Some Elder couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s worse, it¡¯s really worse!¡± There are also some Elder indignations: ¡°If the Jiuli people dare to commit crimes, let them have no return!¡± ¡°But the plague is rampant now, what can I do?¡± ¡°Hey ¨C powerless!¡± After a moment of discussion, Luo Wang finally said with a sullen face: ¡°I think that the same person who made a derogatory shot said that it is good. Since the Ji Li people invaded, we are only planning to help China.¡± ¡°Please help China? This is not good, it is too shameful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be a shame than to defeat. But I will wait for help. Hua Weiguo is afraid that it will not agree.¡± The crowd talked for a while, and one Elder stood up and said, ¡°Reporting to Luo Wang, I am not doing anything right. After all, Huayingguo¡¯s relationship with me is not good, although I can still get along, but I want assistance. I am afraid that they will not agree.¡± ¡°Yes, I think this too¡­¡± ¡°How can Hua Tuoguo help us¡­¡± Luo Wang listened, but said: ¡°But the current situation, what else can we do? The plague in the tribe is rampant, and I will be too busy to get through. Now the Ji Li people make a big intrusion, without the help of China, we How can I respond?¡± Although Luo Wang spoke, but the Elder is obviously not willing to ask for help, the first is that there is a loss of face, and the second is that China will not agree. At the time of the Elder debate, the silent Jin Xian general suddenly said: ¡°Before the senior commanded the subordinate, he also said some things. The subordinates also felt quite reasonable. Huaying should be willing to help Xiongshi. of.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Some Elders expressed their curiosity. ¡°What is what Dao?¡± The Jinxian generals slowly said: ¡°The Jiu Li inherited the witches bloodline, which has always been rich in Attack, and there are many Experts in the family, and there are two big Luo Jinxian. Now the Three Great tribes of the Terran are becoming more and more unified, and the Jiuli are more ready to move. The battle for mergers is inevitable.¡± Everyone is quiet. ¡°Now the nine Li people invaded me and waited for, and they must come with the determination of the unification of the Terran. If I wait for a big defeat, then the next goal of the Jiuli people will be Huaying.¡± Jin Xian¡¯s general said, ¡°The so-called lips are cold, The auxiliary vehicles are dependent. Once the bears are captured, with the strength of Huayingguo, it is absolutely impossible to fight against the Ji Li.¡± Paused, he finally said: ¡°So, for the sake of their own interests, China and the Republic of China will definitely help me to fight against the Ji Li.¡± After listening to it, the Elders all showed a sigh of color: ¡°This is the truth.¡± Since Huaying State has sufficient reasons to assist Xiongshi, then there will be no more slap in the face. Luo Wang was silent for a while, looked around, and immediately said: ¡°If this is the case, then please help Chinatown to settle down, what is your intention?¡± Everyone looked at each other, and one Elder said, ¡°I agree to ask for help.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I agree¡­¡± Elder Elder, regardless of whether he is willing or not, the general trend, and the hope of returning, naturally agrees and supports the decision to assist China. Luo Wang nodded, said: ¡°Well, if this is the case, then you have to send someone to Huashuo to ask for help. At the same time, immediately assemble the army and take some of the troops from the plague team to prepare for the battle.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone is responsive. Luo Wang¡¯s eyes glimpsed, but he noticed the Jinxian generals on the side, and immediately said, ¡°I will directly ask you to go to Huayingguo to help.¡± Jin Xian¡¯s generals will take a look and immediately respond: ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Wang nodded: ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jin Xian¡¯s generals retired, but it didn¡¯t take long before he hurried back and watched Elder. ¡°Why are you back?¡± Luo Wang suspected. The general of Jinxian said with some excitement: ¡°reporting to Luo Wang, Hua¡­the people of Huayingguo they are not invited to come!¡± Uninvited! ¡°What!¡± All the Elders were a little alarmed and uplifted. After listening to them, they all got up immediately. After all, since it is not invited, that many of them are not malicious. The assistance is very promising, and it can save a lot of time for Xiong¡¯s. Luo Wang immediately got up and led a group of Elder to go out and said: ¡°Come, go out and see.¡± Chapter 981 Chapter 90¡ªBargaining! Shennong led a group of Jinxian, dozens of people are cultivation base high-ranking people, not long after they drove to the Luo Palace, and let people inform the news. Not long after, from the middle of the Luo Palace, there was a group of Elder Elder, headed by King Luo, and greeted him. The Shennong, headed by Luo Wang, was a glimpse. Sweeping through his gods, this Huaying country came to the people, all in gold above Immortal, no shortage of Taiyi, but all showed a cultivation base in his eyes, which must be seen, there is no room for hiding. Only when the river looks like a young, double-headed person, he can¡¯t see a little bit of depth. This can only explain one problem, that is, this young man is a big Luo Jinxian, and the cultivation base is not low! Thinking of this, Luo Wang¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but shock: Huaying has a new Da Luo Jinxian! The incident shocked him not too lightly, but his face did not reveal any points. I saw him lightly smiled and came up: ¡°Hua Weiguo¡¯s fellow visitor is really honored. I don¡¯t know if this is¡­? ¡± Shennong is also lightly smiled and said: ¡°In the next Shennong, he is the new leader of Hua Tuo, and he has seen Luo Wang.¡± Hua Tuo new leader! Luo Wang¡¯s heart sinks: Sure enough. If Huatuo has not yet had a new Da Luojinxian, it is equivalent to a soft persimmon. Even if it is necessary to support Xiongshi, there is no way to start a talk with the lion, and it is too outrageous to negotiate with Xiong. With Da Luo Jinxian, it is different. The two sides immediately stood at the same level. Huaying University can use aid as a key point and ask for it. And there is no way for Xiong¡¯s to accept it. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Thinking of this, Luo Wang could not help but sigh with secretly thought, but he still sighed with a smile: ¡°Hua Wei has a new leader, I really congratulate him¡­ Haha, you come from afar, may wish to enter Luojing with me. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Shennong and the others have no objections. Even when they entered Luojing with Luo Wang and the others, they found a place to sit on both sides. Shennong and Luo Wang sat opposite each other. Luo Wang smiled and asked: ¡°I don¡¯t know why you have a bear in the same way?¡± Shennong said: ¡°A few days ago, many people sneaked into the Huaying country from Xiong¡¯s. I was quite surprised. I chose to ask people to know that it was the plague that had just erupted.¡± When this statement came out, Luo¡¯s face suddenly could not be hanged. Although he had long expected that Huayingguo knew about the plague of Xiong¡¯s plague, he did not think that it was because of the smuggling of Xiong¡¯s people. He coughed twice in awkwardness: ¡°Yes, this family has indeed had a serious plague¡­¡± When he did not finish his words, Shennong suddenly interrupted him: ¡°Is there still the invasion of the Ji Li people?¡± As soon as this statement came out, Luo¡¯s face suddenly changed: ¡°Where does this start, the military country plans, you should not make jokes.¡± Shennong smiled and said: ¡°In the past few days, we learned that the aristocrats had a plague. I guessed that the Jiuli people would take the opportunity to attack, so they specially sent people to the Jiu Li and the Xiong¡¯s border. If not, it was not long ago. The Xiong¡¯s plague is serious, and the Jiuli people are making a big intrusion. At this time, they must be fighting at the border.¡± In fact, Huayingguo sent people to go to the border to investigate. What Shennong said is nothing more than that¡¯s all. The reason why this is said is completely fraudulent. After all, since the two sides are negotiating, Luo Wang must first talk about the plague treatment. When the matter is settled, talk about war rescue. As a result, Shennong has to lose a lot of bargaining chips. After all, it¡¯s just a plague. Even without the help of others, Xiong¡¯s will sooner or later. But with the war, the situation is imminent. As a result, the details of the Luowang negotiations were completely exposed in the eyes of Shennong. It can be said that there is no one card, and only one person can slaughter a choice. Shennong believes in nonsense, saying that there is something to do with it, and the change of Luo¡¯s face immediately entered his eyes. Shennong saw this, and he smiled in his heart: Sure enough, it seems that I have a lot to do with China. Luo Wang did not expect that Shennong swindled him, his face changed a few times, and eventually he sighed, saying: ¡°Hey ¨C I am no longer in conflict, the Jiuli people have indeed invaded.¡± Paused, he looked up and said: ¡°Since you know these things, you must know the situation under Byakugan.¡± Shennong nodded, said: ¡°Yes. Huaying and the bear can be said to be the lips of the cold, the auxiliary car is dependent. So, we are here, in order to aid the bear.¡± As soon as this statement came out, there were people on the side of Xiong¡¯s family who showed surprises¡­ Shennong went on to say: ¡°Not long ago, I traveled to Great Desolate and created a medicine. With this medicine, I have found a way to solve the plague. If you want, within a few days, the nobility of the nobility can be Generally removed.¡± ¡°What!¡± Elders of the Bears were shocked. Shennong began to create medicine, which is still amazed by Chinatown, not to mention Xiong¡¯s people who have never seen it. Luo Wang can not help but be a little excited: ¡°Is there such a wonderful method?¡± If this is the case, there will be a lot of combat power in Xiong¡¯s, and the situation will naturally be greatly alleviated. Shennong smiled and nodded, and immediately said: ¡°Yes, it does. But this method is also costly, so the nobles have to pay some price.¡± As soon as I heard this, Luo Wang could not help but sink. He is not sure about the cost. But one thing he is quite sure is that Huaying will definitely take this opportunity to start to talk to their lions, fearing that they will have a big bleeding. His face returned to calm and asked: ¡°I don¡¯t know what the cost is?¡± Shennong lightly smiled: ¡°Fangyuan eight millions li land, extending from the border between you and me.¡± ¡°Eight millions li!¡± Elder simultaneous exclaimed. Not only is there a Xiong¡¯s, but Huaying¡¯s side has not thought that Shennong will raise the price to such a high level. Eight millions li, 4.2 for Xiongshi, is already a big piece of land, at least on the map must not be ignored. Luo Wang refused to accept these requests, and immediately said with a calm face: ¡°eight millions li, your appetite is too big!¡± Shennong lightly smiled: ¡°eight millions li land, for the nobility, it is not big. But if the plague is allowed to develop, the damage that can be caused is probably unbearable.¡± This is not a fake. After all, even if Shennong invented the antidote and timely rescue, Huayingguo is also a big injury. If Xiong¡¯s did not receive timely assistance, this loss is definitely not big. What¡¯s more, at this time, there are Xiong¡¯s internal and external problems. In addition to the plague that is rampant among the ethnic groups, the border war is also imminent. When this crisis is over, Xiong¡¯s must be extremely eager to remedy the plague. Otherwise, it will be overwhelmed. . Chapter 982 The ninety-first chapter of the lock! Luo Wang¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he couldn¡¯t help thinking about it. After all, the land of eight millions li is not a small amount. Moreover, once it is drawn out, regardless of the gains and losses, he must at least suffer great reputation. However, the current plague is really imminent. If there is no such antidote, Xiong Shi does not know what kind of predicament. He struggled for a long while, and after all, he still felt that he had to press a pressure, and immediately said: ¡°Eight millions li, we can¡¯t do it. We can get past the plague sooner or later. As for the influx of the Ji Li people, I don¡¯t believe you will not help. When there is a loss of Xiong¡¯s, there is absolutely no benefit to your Huaying country!¡± Shennong listened, not lightly smiled: ¡°Then we can send troops together with the Jiuli people, and it is natural to have a bear.¡± ¡°You!¡± Luo Wang was furious. He never thought that the seemingly young Huayingguo trust leader in front of him would not be in front of him and could make such a tough stance. Luo Wang¡¯s face changed and he said: ¡°If you send troops, it¡¯s fine, then I will surrender to Jiuli!¡± Shennong was unmoved and said: ¡°That Huahua country has also surrendered to the Jiuli people. When the people are unified, it is not a happy event? 15¡± Luo Wang listened, his face suddenly turned blue, his body trembled: ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Seeing that Shennong has performed so well in the negotiations, it is said that there is a Xiong¡¯s side, that is, Elder of Huaying¡¯s country, and they are all very surprised. I didn¡¯t expect Shennong not only the Talent cultivation base, but also the experience of the vertical and horizontal. Zhonghua Yi Elder can¡¯t help but sigh: It seems that Chinatown Zhongxing is expected¡­ Luo Wang was stunned by Shennong, and he couldn¡¯t speak for a while. His face was blue and white, and he was quite bail-out. Shennong saw the time was ripe, and immediately smiled: ¡°It¡¯s better for us to step back, six millis li territory, how?¡± In fact, he did not intend to discuss the territory of eight millions li. The reason why the lion is big to start to talk is to get more benefits from that¡¯s all. After all, those plague and antidote are only refining with some of the most commonly used flowers, and the cost is almost zero. If you say that the millions li land is tens of thousands of miles, Huaying will not suffer. But a lion¡¯s big start to talk, there will be a chaos of the Xiong¡¯s line, so that the land of the three five millions li is still there. Sure enough, as soon as I heard six millions li, Luo¡¯s expression suddenly eased, and all of them had Xiong¡¯s Elder, and they looked at each other and looked at each other. Shennong laughed and said nothing, quietly looking at them. Luo Wang pondered for a while, then some tempted to say: ¡°Five milliles li, how?¡± Shennong smiled and reached out and said, ¡°The deal!¡± Look at Shennong¡¯s bright smile, Luo Wang corner of the mouth, a feeling of being deceived, but as a family, the words must be done, can not go back when you say it, you have no choice but to stretch out Shot, hit the palm with Shennong. ¡°pa!¡± After a high-five, things will be finalized. In the heart of Luo Wang, faintly sighed, secretly thought the younger generations will surpass us in time, and immediately said: ¡°In this case, I wonder if you can send the antidote, so you can get rid of the plague?¡± Shennong said: ¡°The antidote has already been prepared. At least three million copies will be delivered within one day. It is expected that the plague of Xiong¡¯s plague can be completely suppressed or even completely eliminated within half a month.¡± When Luo Wang heard it, he suddenly felt a little surprised: ¡°So fast?¡± Shennong nodded: ¡°Yes. I think the first antidote is almost finished, and it may even be shipped here.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°The plague has been settled. Next, are we going to talk about the fight against the Ji Li people?¡± There is a southern border of Xiong¡¯s. A raging sword aura storm is madly swaying, and the devastating Strength is astounding. ¼§ÐùÔ¯shouting loudly: ¡°¾Û!!¡± Tough barely fell, this sword aura storm suddenly slammed, and immediately seemed to bear a great Strength, huddled toward the center. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª!!¡± After the wind and the clouds, lightning and thunder, after a burst of rumbling sound, the mighty Strength rushed. Under the tension of this Strength, the sword aura storm suddenly condensed uncontrollably, and in the blink of an eye it collapsed to 10%, and the punishment days were tightly wrapped up, and the sharpness of the sublimation was violent. ¡°Explosion!!¡± Ji Xuanzhen is shouting loudly, the sword aura storm violently erupted, the vast energy swept all directions. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Sword aura The storm broke out, and even after being hit by Level 1, the wind screamed, flying sand running stone. The Chiyou who are watching the battle and the rain teacher are simultaneously discolored. The rain teacher was shocked: ¡°There is such a Divine Ability!¡± Chiu is quite an expression complex looking at Ji Xuanzhen, and immediately said: ¡°It seems that I have to shoot it. Otherwise, this Ji Xuanzhen may really drag me and other troops.¡± He said that he is the hands of the hand seal, a movement technique, and the vastness of the momentum, the vastness of the momentum, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Obviously, the spells that Chiyou will be casting are not the same. This gesture changes, and when the mana is smashing, there will be popular clouds and lightnings, and the formation of a square ring will gradually form in front of the body. Profound Light glittering. Ye Jia¡¯s eyes flashed and looked at it for a moment, then a wave of his hand swept away the time and space marks on Ji Xuanyuan: ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± At this time, Ji Xuanzhen¡¯s terrifying Attack was finally completed. After the wind was extinguished, the sword aura dissipated, revealing the middle of the sentence. Only 363 saw that the punishment day was already seriously injured, and both arms were worn away. The broken part was bloody and fuzzy, and the axe fell to the ground. Nothing was broken in the body. Although the undead body is still constantly repairing the body of the criminal day, it is obvious that the criminal day will not have the power to fight again in a short time. Although Ji Xuan¡¯s attack did not make the death of the sentence, the Ethereum¡¯s cultivation base did so, and it really shocked the onlookers. At this time, his movement technique was exhausted, and he was panting there, and he could not display any Attack anymore. At this moment, Chiyou suddenly shouting loudly: ¡°ò¿ÓÈËø!!¡± The barely fell, the mysterious aperture in front of him is suddenly flashing, and the wind is good at the same time. At the same time, lightning quickly rushes to Ji Xuanzhen. When it flies to the top of Ji Xuan¡¯s head, it has turned into 30 feet square, imposing manner is magnificent, and then only sees its Profound Light flashing, the earth will be turbulent with a turmoil, rustic transpiration, and the aperture is instantly connected to one, shrouded And next. Ji Xuan¡¯s mana is exhausted, and the effect of time and space has gone. How can I resist this lock? I can only see the sight at the lock, and turn it into a strong dungeon, trapping it. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° A loud muffled sound, the ground shakes the mountain, 30 feet see the earth¡¯s soil, the locks will lock the Ji Xuan ÔÚ in it, the air is impenetrable, only Profound Light glittering, mysterious rune flow. Chapter 983 Chapter 92¡ªThe Distribution of Interests! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° A 30 feet squared like a hill-like lock, almost appeared on the ground, with Profound Light glittering, countless mysterious rune, and a mysterious atmosphere. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Ji Xuanzhen was trapped in it, and it could not be seen from the outside. There was no sound and no scene, which made the whole Chiyou lock look like a grave, and it was dead. The body of the sentence was quickly restored, and it was cured in a few moments. The worn arms were also raised by Freshman and looked unscathed. ¡°A very good brat! A Taiyi Jinxian forced me to this point, I really can¡¯t believe it!¡± He rushed to dry up, twisted his neck, and then fixed his eyes, he saw Ji Xuanzhen, or a earthen bag, which had been trapped by the lock. ¡°What!¡± He was a little angry, turned his head and looked towards Chiu, ¡°patriarch, don¡¯t you tell me to leave this brat to me? Why are you trapping him now!¡± Chiu and the rain teacher came forward together, he looked at the sentence: ¡°With the ability of this Ji Xuanyuan, I want to pack him, I am afraid it is not a temporary effort. Now it is not when you fight with others, the major event in the family is important. ¡± After listening to this, the complexion is slightly changed, and it can¡¯t be said, but it is obviously not convinced, so it does not mean any recognition. Chi You didn¡¯t feel surprised. He immediately said, ¡°I know how much you are, especially if you are too embarrassed. It is the general Da Luo Jinxian who is trapped in it. It is difficult to get out of it.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°So, you can rest assured, Ji Xuan Ô¯ he can not escape. After the war is settled, or wait for me to control the situation, it is not too late to come back with him. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø¡± After listening to the sentence, the expression was slow, thought about it, and finally nodded and said: ¡°Well, come back and find him to settle the account!¡± Luo Wang, inside the Luo Palace. Luo Wang looked at Shennong and the Jinxian in his behind and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know how many troops Huayu intends to send to help Xiongshi?¡± Shennong lightly smiled and said: ¡°The dozens of people in my behind are the high-level combat power of this aid. I must be able to block the top of the Jiuli tribe. As for the future, if there is a big war, Huaying will also send additional personnel. From the general soldiers to the fairy, you can increase.¡± The existence of dozens of Jinxian or above, in the Terran is also considered a very formidable Strength, Hua Weiguo this aid is quite sincere. For the assistance of high-end combat power, Luo Wang has no opinion. However, in the midst of the war, although the high-end combat power is important, the low-end combat power is also not to be underestimated. He said: ¡°The assistance of high-end combat power is not bad. But in the low-end, I also ask you to give a specific Number of.¡± Shennong thought for a moment and immediately said: ¡°This time, you and my two families have jointly resisted the Ji Li people, but it is a military country. Hua Weiguo naturally does not dare to slack off. As long as the war requires, Hua Tuoguo will at least account for half of Xiong¡¯s. It is sure to defeat the Jiuli people.¡± Luo Wang nodded, it is agreed: ¡°I listened to the spies to report, Jiu Li people can be described as a nesting, can be said to be a battle to death. So this war, not you die or live, or the Ji Li people annexed you My two families, or the Ji Li people, have no basis.¡± Shennong also said: ¡°Yes, I think so.¡± Luo Wang was silent for a while: ¡°So, after the war, the issue of the distribution of interests, I do not know what you think?¡± Shennong lightly smiled: ¡°The Jiuli people are generally bordered by the nobility. Only a small number of border areas are near my Huayan. Therefore, most of the land of the Jiuli people is attributed to the nobility.¡± Territory, nature is what everyone wants, but the vast majority of the territory of the Ji Li people is beyond the reach of China and Laos. Even if they want to manage it, there is nothing to fight for. Luo Wang was obviously quite satisfied with this. Immediately, he said that he said: ¡°Where the Jiuli people are close to the nobility, how about the three millions li?¡± The place where the Jiuli and Huaying countries are close to each other is afraid that it is not enough for the millions li, but it is rather ridiculous. It is not a distress to draw three millions li. Shennong did not feel anything. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes. However, since most of the territory belongs to the nobility, above the property, I will take the big head.¡± The accumulation of a family can not be underestimated. To a certain extent, this may be more valuable than land. After all, the land has to be managed after the land is handed, but the effect of the property is immediate. Luo Wang immediately asked: ¡°I don¡¯t know how much you plan to do?¡± ¡°80.00%.¡± Shennong said simply. When I heard 80.00%, everyone was a little discolored, but the look at Shennong¡¯s face was calm, but no one came out to refute it. Luo Wang thought about it and apparently hesitated. But Shennong gave them no more 80.00% of land, but he was not very refuted. After a while, he said: ¡°You can take 80.00%, but there is a condition.¡± ¡°What conditions?¡± Luo Wang said: ¡°That is, after the war, the remaining population of the nine Li people, all of them must be placed in Huaying, I don¡¯t have a bear.¡± As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the field looked different. Although the war population can expand the ethnic group, at the same time will also bury hidden dangers. After all, it is the enemy¡¯s people, and there is hatred of the country. It is difficult to guarantee that there will be no turmoil. In the view of Luo Wang, the Jiuli people have many witchish bloodlines, and they are instinctual. It is a matter of doing more harm than good. Therefore, the people of the Jiuli people are regarded as hot potato, and they want to throw it to Huayingguo. . Of course, whether this is a hot potato or not is still to be verified. Under the consideration of Shennong, I did not feel that this incident was a great loss. When I even agreed to it, I nodded and said, ¡°Okay, the deal.¡± Immediately, the two men clap again as evidence, which is a covenant. Then Luo Wang asked: ¡°In this case, I don¡¯t know when the antidote to the plague can be delivered?¡± Shennong lightly smiled, said: ¡°Luo Wang rest assured that the antidote preparation is rapid, presumably now in transit, it will not be long before it will arrive.¡± Luo Wang¡¯s eyes were hard to hide his worries, but he nodded and said, ¡°I hope so¡­¡± However, it was said that Chiyou exhibited a large Divine Ability, and he was locked in a dungeon. After convincing the punishment day, Chiyou led the Jiuli Li army all the way and directly killed the Xiongshi border. Originally a few guards left in the border area, of course, will not be the opponents of the Jiuli Li army, the Jiu Li army quickly crushed dry weeds and smashing rotten wood to kill the border, toward the depths of the bear. In the border area, the only living thing, only the Ji Xuan who was trapped in the lock of Chiyou. Chapter 984 Chapter 93: Retreat! In the darkness, Ji Xuan squatted on the ground, panting, revealing the color of the heart. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Just now, his mana was exhausted and the time and space was ineffective. It can be said that there is no more power to fight back. It is said that it is the criminal witch, Chiyou, and so on. It is just a golden fairy, which is enough to kill it. Chiu Shi exhibited such a large squad, he originally thought that he was going to die here. He never thought that he had only released a technique of blocking the trap, and trapped him here instead of taking his life directly. Although it is difficult to get out of the present, but at least to save his life, it is a great fortune in the unfortunate, Ji Xuan is not slightly relaxed. After a while, after he calmed his mind a little, and after the mana recovered, he stood up and looked around. Although the dungeon is dark, it is not difficult to see the sight with the eyesight of Ji Xuanzhen Taiyi Jinxian. He saw it in all directions, and the four sides and the top were all thick and earthy. The mysterious rune was faintly visible on it, and it burst into a majestic atmosphere. It was around here for a long time. ¡°This is¡­¡± Ji Xuanzhen walked to the earth wall and touched the earth wall and murmured. The wall of 013 is said to be a soil wall. In fact, it is quite different. If you don¡¯t say anything else, Ji Xuanzhen can basically conclude that with his current Strength, he can¡¯t break this soil. wall. Since You You dare to display these traps, he will no longer care for him. Then 80.00% is soformable so abnormal that Chiyou does not have too much worry. Ji Xuan thought about it, then released a sword aura and went straight to the ground. With the sound of ¡°peng¡±, the sword aura crashed into the ground and burst into a moment. On the ground, a little mysterious rune flashed, giving out a strong Strength. ¡°Sure enough.¡± Ji Xuan sighed. If you can go out from the ground, this dungeon is not a joke. Ji Xuan swayed the shook head, and then sat on the ground, silently running the tempo, making the mana recovery faster. After all, no matter what, more mana, always have more room and choice. Even if it is to try to break through this dungeon, there is no mana, and it is absolutely impossible. He meditates like this, and outside the Hollow is empty, Ye Jiajing at the bottom of the lock, secretly thought: ¡°This ò¿ÓÈËø connects the earth, but borrows the innate affinity between the witch and the earth, saying that strong is not strong, But now Ji Xuanzhen is very difficult to get out.¡± Speaking of it, in fact, the quality of the interior of Ji Xuanyuan, still staying in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, is actually Ye Jia deliberately, in order to let Ji Xuanzhen hone a temperament. You must know that when he pointed to Ji Xuanqi, he only gave the mind, but did not give the method of cultivation. As a result, Ji Xuanzhen still enters the country quite quickly, but he wants to advance to Da Luo but it is still a little worse. Ye Jia thought about it, and then he slammed it, and gradually smiled: ¡°It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s a bit useful for this lock¡­ If that¡¯s the case, let him recycle it once and try to play more.¡± ¡°¡± After that, he tapped his finger and evoked a golden light. Glittering, and then he saw him slamming, and the ray of light immediately rushed out, flashing away, and instantly fell into the lower lock. . Within the lock of Yu You, Ji Xuan was originally meditating, and suddenly a mysterious and mysterious breath came in, so he could not help but be surprised and quickly watched. He looked up and saw the surprise. I saw a small but mysterious brilliance in the top of the Chiyou lock, a golden, full of mysterious and solemn atmosphere. ¡°What is this?¡± He was quite surprised, and then he looked at it and finely distinguished it. I saw a mysterious golden pattern on the top of this ò¿ÓÈËø, densely packed around a circle, like the mysterious rune around, and some are out of place. In the middle of these lines, it is a gap of a slap size, nothing, no rune or grain is visible, even a dead, there is nothing surprising. Intuition tells Ji Xuanzhen that the sudden appearance of this pattern will inevitably contain some secrets. There are some connections between him and him. He pondered for a moment, then suddenly raised his hand and released a sword aura, went straight to the mysterious lines. ¡°hong¡±, the seemingly magnificent sword aura disintegrate unexpectedly, but what makes Ji Xuanzhen surprised is that the feeling of Attack¡¯s rune is quite different from that of his Attack. Vaguely, as if from the mysterious lines there is a mysterious and mysterious energy feedback to him with the body, moist and silent. And at this same time, the mysterious lines seem to sway and extend inward. ¡°How could this be?¡± He was shocked said. ¡°Try again¡­¡± Ji Xuanzhen immediately picked up a sword aura and rushed to the top of the mysterious line of the lock. This blow is obviously stronger than just now. It is with a grand sword aura, and the energy of the eruption erupts instantly, giving a loud noise of ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng¡±. The huge Strength, the feeling of this lock, trembled. Under the stronger Attack, Ji Xuanzhen clearly felt that there was a strong energy feedback from the mysterious line, blending into his within the body. Although he didn¡¯t know what this energy was, he instinctively told him that this thing is good for him, and that the cultivation base seems to be a bit succinct. Looking up again, the pattern of the golden light flashed, and there were several lines that extended in a weird style, making the middle empty space also have a few sparse lines, slightly glittering. Ji Xuan sees this, can¡¯t help but blink in the eye: ¡°This ò¿ÓÈËø looks unbreakable, but I don¡¯t know why there is such a mysterious thing, it looks like a flaw.¡± He thought about it, except for the mysterious lines of Attack, he can¡¯t do anything at the moment. And the mysterious texture of Attack, these wonderful changes, let Ji Xuan be surprised, can not help but think: ¡°If this is the case, then I have been Attck this circle is good, see what happens in the end.¡± After thinking about it, he was running mana again, and Attack made a mysterious line to the top of the lock. After Attack, the mana was exhausted, and then meditation, and after some mana was restored, Attack was launched again, and it was repeated. Ye Jia, who was in the air of Hollow, met and couldn¡¯t help but secretly nod: ¡°Yes, it is worthy of the Emperor¡¯s capital, so you can understand it so quickly.¡± This ò¿ÓÈËø is a Divine Ability, which is quite strong, and it is completely impossible to break the cultivation base of Ji Xuanzhen at this time. It was Ye Jia who secretly moved his hands and feet, locked the Chiyou into a hidden door, and changed the situation of its spiritual power circulation, thus becoming a practical retreat of the land of cultivation, allowing Ji Xuanzhen to enter the cultivation base. Ye Jia Æþ Ò» , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Chapter 94 Chapter 985 The ninety-fourth chapter of the first fortress! Chiyou exhibited Great Divine Ability, trapping Ji Xuanzhen in the border of the border, and then led the Jiuli National Army all the way to go straight to the Xiong¡¯s hinterland. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Soon after, he came to a fortress with a bear. The army stopped and everyone saw it, but there was a fortress that was sturdy here. Wanzhang high was not in the mountain range, and it was a hundred miles away. After a day of shock, he said: ¡°It seems that you can do something again -!¡± This fortress is so embarrassing that although the majority of the Jiuli people inherit the witchish bloodline, but the mortal wants to board the board is still extremely difficult, so it is inevitable to let the Expert in the predecessor. Chiyou looked at this Xiongguan and immediately said: ¡°This pass is the first pass after entering Xiongshi. It is not much different from the border. It is also a desolate place. But as long as this fortress is over, It¡¯s really a hint of the bear¡¯s hinterland.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The punishment day is a little uplifting. ¡°After this fortress, you can kill the Quartet!¡± Chiyou glanced at him: ¡°After this Xiongguan, there is also a vital fortress, built in the city, and the famous works are competing. Within the fortress, most of the land of the vast plains, it is the depth of Xiong¡¯s. ¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°As long as I waited for the fortress, then basically the overall situation has been set, even if there is a joint relationship between Xiong and Huaying, it is very difficult to defeat.¡± When this statement came out, everyone was quite excited, and the punishment days were more eager to try. ¡°So say¡­¡± said Chiyou. ¡°This war is going to be quick and quick. After breaking through the fortress, I immediately rushed to the fortress and tried to win the match before the enemy reinforcements arrived. By then, I will win the game.¡± ¡°Reassure patriarch!¡± ¡°Criminal day, rain teacher, you two quickly lead to defend the enemy, the rest can be handed over to me. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Chiyou instructed. ¡°Yes!¡± Both the punishment day and the rain teacher are expression positive, and then immediately turned to come to the fortress. Standing on the bottom of the fortress, the head is cursed: ¡°The little boy who guards the fortress, don¡¯t come out and meet your grandfather!¡± In the form of his great witch, this voice is like a thunder, and it can be heard in a thousand miles. The guards above the fortress are naturally heard clearly. ¡°Hey!¡± Then he only listened to a sigh of anger. When the fortress was in the middle, it flew out dozens of rainbow lights, and the atmosphere was different. When everyone saw it, they saw the dozens of rainbows. There was a Taijinjinxian, several Jinxian, and the rest were the fairy and the fairy. At this time when the plague is rampant, the fortress can have such a guard, and it is conceivable how important this fortress is. The head of Taiyi Jinxian guarded his face with a look of anger: ¡°Who is here! The fortress is so daring to swear!¡± A sneer screamed: ¡°I am your grandfather!¡± This is your fortress!¡± After all, I saw that his arm would also be, and the Profound Light flashed on the axe, and then a grandeur burst into the air. With his great strength, this attack can be described as fierce and fierce, and the violent violent blast is coming out. The speed is fast. I can see several Jinxian and Taiyi turn pale with fright, and quickly drive the rainbow light to escape. However, Jinxian above can still dodge, the fairy, the fairy stream is simply too late to dodge. I saw that the sharp gas was instantly there, and the eruption broke out above the fortress. The energy of terrifying swept away. ¡°Ah-!!¡± Dozens of celestial beings and fairy celestial beings were more or less swept in the air, and all were wounded, screaming and fleeing. There are also a number of celestial celestial beings, and the celestial screams are coming and forth, and they are directly smashed into slag, destroy both body and soul. After a single blow, everyone looked again and saw that the celestial beings and the celestial beings were like stray dogs. When they were scared, they floated in the air and subconsciously moved away from the punishment, but they did not even look at it. And the few Jin Jin who had escaped, at this time, all looked like a blue-green, the head of the Taiyi Jinxian was a trembling figure, a surprised and angry face. The criminal day coldly smiled: ¡°The quick surrender of the acquaintance, save grandfather hands!¡± The punishment day was so persuaded that it was similar to the radical law. Of course, no one would surrender. He immediately said: ¡°Since you are not surrendering, then don¡¯t blame me for picking up the hand!¡± After all, it¡¯s a slap in the air, three swings from side to side, three imposing manners, and the magnificent sharp air spurt out, simulantly rushing toward a group of enemies. ¡°Ah!!¡± For a time, I don¡¯t know how many people were injured and died. The scene was extremely chaotic. On the other hand, the rain guards saw the timing, immediately ignited the water in the sky, turned into a water sword, spurred all directions in the air, and killed many enemies. With two people, one big Luo, one Taiyi Perfection¡¯s formidable Strength, this guardian who guards the fortress naturally has no power to fight back. In addition to trying to dodge, it seems that there is no difference between it and the beating. Seeing the punishment of the day, the rain guards will hold back a group of guards, and you will immediately step forward and express expression. Then he only listened to his shouting loudly, his arms jerked, and under the profound Light, the body of the thousand zhang sorcerer suddenly appeared. The Strength of Chiyou is also the top among the great witches. After this real body manifestation, there are tens of thousands of zhang high, and there are almost few fortresses with that sturdy. Chiu took a big step and swayed in the mountains. His expression was solemn and he came to the fortress in a few steps. He mastered the fists in his hands, glared at the eyes, only listening to shouting loudly, and the giant punched suddenly hit the fortress. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª!!¡± Just listening to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, Chiyou¡¯s giant boxing wrapped in the thunder and smashing, immediately broke the fortress, broke a big hole in it, and the huge gravel Scatter, which caused a wave of shaking. ¡°Not good!¡± A group of guards Sennin¡¯s face was a big change, that is, to stop Chiyou. ¡°hmph!¡± The criminal day is coldly snorted, ¡°Your grandfather is here!¡± He said, he was mad and danced, and the grandeur of the violent rushing out of the air, and the endless stream, coupled with the help of the rain guard, the enemy guards suddenly suffered a heavy casualty. At this time, Chiyou was another heavy punch. The fortress was broken and a big hole was broken. The two big holes were separated by five thousand and zhang, and then he stepped forward and put the both hands into the big hole. Both hands are deeply embedded in the big hole, and the cockroaches are full of anger and anger, and the blue veins rise above the arms. A deep-strength Strong is like a lava flowing underground. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The earth moved and the giant fortress shook. The mortal guards within the fortress are trembled and frightened: ¡°What is going on!¡± ¡°what happened!¡± As Chiyou continued to exert force, the sway of the fortress became more and more fierce, and then there were many cracks spreading over the fortress. ¡°ka-cha ka-cha ¡­¡­h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The gravel collapsed and the cracks spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the huge fortress of tens of thousands of feet was cracked by the crack. ¡°Ah-!!¡± The mortal guard finally realized the problem, screaming in horror, desperately trying to run to the main fortress of the fortress. However, the timing is too late. He was particularly angry and stunned, and his forehead was violently violent. He only listened to his angry roar: ¡°Get up!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± Chapter 986 The ninth 15 chapter warrior sword aura! Luo Wang, before the Luo Palace. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network After the completion of the negotiations between Luowang and Shennong, Xiong¡¯s urgently summoned high-end combat power. Within a very short period of time, before the Luo Palace, counting the reinforcements of Huayingguo, they gathered near 200. The presence. The expert of 200 above Jinxian is gathered in one place, and the imposing manner can be described as extremely magnificent. Luo Wang can not help but slightly relax. I don¡¯t know how to fight in the border customs. I have to wait for a while to assemble the army. It is the first time that the King of Luo has called the Expert above Jinxian, and is ready to rush to the battlefield to stabilize the situation. At this moment, the distant sky suddenly flew three rainbows, all of which had a golden scent. These three rainbows came instantly and flew to Shennong. ¡°Shen Nong adults.¡± The three people took a ceremonially, ¡°The first antidote has been brought.¡± As soon as this statement came out, Luo Wang immediately showed the color of surprise: ¡°Great! Come quickly!¡± The three did not care about Luo Wang, but looked to towards Shennong, revealing the color of inquiry. Shennong nodded, said: ¡°Get the antidote out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The three responded, and then they glimpsed the wide-sleeved gowns. Only when there was a flash of light on the large open space in front of them, there was a pile of antidote out of the air, which piled up like mountains and exudes a strong scent of medicine. Luo Wang could not help but see this: ¡°Is this the antidote to the plague?¡± Shennong smiled nodded: ¡°Yes, as long as the antidote is taken, the infected person can heal quickly.¡± Luo Wang¡¯s eyes were quite amazed. He thought about it and felt that Shennong would not deceive him. When he even nodded, ¡°If you do, let¡¯s distribute the antidote quickly.¡± Immediately, he recruited individuals and asked him to distribute the heap of antidote to the whole family and quickly curb the plague. After arranging the antidote, Luo Wang said: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the border soon. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± ¡°Good.¡± Shennong has no objection. Subsequently, Luo Wang and Shennong two Luo Jinxian will take a group of Jinxian Expert, driving the rainbow, all the way straight to the border. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± He was so angry that his arms were suddenly stunned, and his arms were suddenly forced to cut off the main fortress of the big fortress. The people below looked up and saw the body of the Youshou eight thousand zhang, the both hands brought the city, imposing manner, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. For a time, both the enemy and the enemy, immortal dao mortal are all very shocked. However, the Jiuli people are greatly excited, and there are many fears on the side of the bear family, trembling with fear. ¡°Ha!¡± Chiyou shouting loudly, then the both hands with the Wanzhang Tower, slamming against the city wall next to the fortress. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª!!¡± A loud bang, the ground shakes the mountain, and under the mighty strength of the Str Ī ´ó ÒÔ¼° ÒÔ¼° ÒÔ¼° ÒÔ¼° ÒÔ¼° ÒÔ¼° ÒÔ¼° ÒÔ¼° ÒÔ¼° Íò Íò Íò Íò Íò Íò ¡£ city city city city city city city city city city city city city city city city city city city city city city In the collapse of the city wall, the screams of the screams are endless, and I don¡¯t know how many people were killed or injured. It was followed by a mammoth, and the Wanzhang City Building once again slammed into the city wall, leaving a large gap. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ªh¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡± The ground moved to the mountain, and Chiu held the Wanzhang Castle to fight madly. Under the formidable strength of the top sorcerer, the fortress that stretched for hundreds of miles was dismantled in a short while, and the Scatter was everywhere. , already can not find a good city wall. The Wanzhang Tower in the hands of Chiyou was also destroyed, and eventually it became almost a residue, and he was thrown aside. Ρ¶ë mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount mount At this time, Chiyou turned around and looked towards some of the remaining enemies, coldly snorted, and then turned over the palm, calling out the sword of the lord, killing the sky. ¡°Well, torture, rain, you both let it go.¡± Chiyou held the sword of the soldier, coldly said. The rainman with the slightest hesitation retreated to the side, and after a little hesitation for a while, he also retreated. Those who have Xiong¡¯s immortal dao Expert see this, it is not known that this is Chiyou to deal with them personally, and think of the devil¡¯s demon-like fierceness of the fortress, each and everyone is frightened, and immediately drive the rainbow, desperately Far from the ground. However, Chiyou is an indifferent expression, expression is indifferent, just holding the sword of the lord, a movement technique is rushing to gather with the soldiers. In the end, I only listened to him shouting loudly, the Profound Light broke out on the sword of the lord: ¡°kill!!¡± With a wave of swaying, there are thousands of absolutely slaughter sword aura on the top of the squadron, surging the sky and covering the earth to the immortal dao Expert who fled. The countless sword aura released by the soldiers, like a huge wave of vastness, rushed to the sky and slammed it. ¡°what¨C!!¡± Under this mighty sword, those immortal dao experts, whether it is the fairy, the fairy, or the golden fairy, are all broken, destroy both body and soul¡­ After the fall of the sea, the sword aura disappeared, and there was no live in the air. ò¿ÓÈexpression as usual, turned over the palm, received the owner, then the body shape to restore the size of ordinary people, came to the punishment of the day and the rain teacher, said: ¡°Well, the fortress has been removed, let¡¯s go.¡± Then he turned to the army and gave orders: ¡°Going to the competition!!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The nine Li people are excited, and the mountains are called tsunami. Ji Xuanzhen has been trapped in the lock of Quyou for quite some time. Since this time, he has been the mysterious lines of the top of the Attack dungeon, and he has never stopped except to meditate to restore mana. With his continuous Attack, the new strange lines in the middle of the mysterious lines are getting more and more complicated, and the golden light on it is brighter and deeper, as if something is eager to come out. What makes Ji Xuanzhen even more surprised is that he has several Attacks down, and the energy of feedback on the mysterious lines has become more and more obvious. After this energy is integrated into the body, Ji Xuanyuan clearly feels that his cultivation base has been upgraded! This did not help him to be surprised and happy. You know, he has been in the Taiyi Jinxian Perfection for quite a long time. For the way of passing through the Da Luo situation, Ji Xuanzhen still has no clue. After all, to a certain extent, the situation of the Da Luo is the ultimate of immortal dao, and then it is the holy road, so the bottleneck of realm is naturally extraordinary. As far as the entire Great Desolate World is concerned, the ability to advance to the state of Da Luo is also the existence of as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. It can be said that Ronaldinho¡¯s 5.8 is a world of difference. Nowadays, in this Yuyou lock, Ji Xuanzhen unexpectedly harvested the opportunity to advance to the big Luo, which is a big surprise. Where does he know that this shackle is made by ò¿ E Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di And Ye Jia changed his spiritual power with the power of the gods, which made the Heavenly Dao sentiment and the power of the great Luo become the energy that Ji Xuanzhen absorbed. In this way, Ji Xuanzhen used the sword aura to ignite the spiritual power, and naturally he can get the energy. In addition, the feelings of Heavenly Dao contained in the lock of Chiyou, also gathered in the heart of Ji Xuanqi, and gradually outlined the outline of the avenue, so that it is constantly approaching from the inside out to the Daluo¡­ Chapter 987 The ninety-sixth chapter of the fortress! After destroying the first fortress into the bear, Chiu led the Jiuli army and drove straight into the depths of Xiong¡¯s. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network At this time, there was a plague of Xiong¡¯s plague. Except for some risks, most of the defensive orders were weak. It was that the Chiyou army was almost invincible, and swept all the way, and soon came to the most important fortress of Xiongshi, the fortress¡­ The ethnic group lives and depends on the water source. The core area where the Terran lives is often the vast plain near the Great River Basin. The same is true for bears, and clansman mostly live in the water plains. For Xiongshi, it is a rugged plateau basin outside the competition. It is desolate and dry, and there are few people living in it. Within the competition, it is the vast plains that depend on the waters, and the objects are rich and rich. Into the competition, not only deep into the bear¡¯s hinterland, but more importantly, once in the plain, there will be no danger to keep the bear, and the advantage of the defender will be reduced to almost no, and can only be positive with the enemy. confrontation. It is for these reasons that the Fortress Fortress can be said to have the top priority on the Xiong¡¯s defense line, and there is no loss. 15 Chi You led the army, and all the way to the road, and soon came to the fortress. Looking up, this fortress has a high 10,000 3,000, a thousand miles, an imposing manner, and more than the vast majority of the vast range of Great Desolate. The fortress is the most important fortress of Xiong¡¯s, guarding the natural and strict, and there is a constant flow of letters on the road to pass the news of Chiyou. It was when the Chiu was under the fortress, and on the tower, there were already hundreds of immortal dao experts. Among the 100 people, there are two Taiyi Jinxian and ten Jinxian, and the remaining Xianxian and Tianxian¡¯s Strength are also different, which is called Strong. But in the face of Chiyou¡¯s army of goods, and thousands of immortal dao Expert, this Strength, after all, is insignificant. At this time, the guards saw the army of Chiyou, and each and everyone was very ugly. Chiyou took a few steps forward and looked up and said: ¡°I am the lord of the Jiuli family. You have also seen the army of my behind. As long as we launch the offensive, you will never be able to support it for a long time. And as long as the fortress is broken, there is also Xiongshi. The game will be defeated, so I advise you to surrender early!¡± As a result of this statement, among the hundreds of Sennins on the fortress, there have been many impressions. After all, Chiyou said that if the Ji Li army launched an offensive, it would not last long for them. No one wants to die. ¡°hmph!¡± However, the head of the Taiyi Jinxian is coldly snorted, saying, ¡°Even if you can only keep for a moment, the fortress is also a non-defense! People are behind!¡± As soon as this statement came out, its behind Sennin was shocked by the body, some showed shyness, some showed fear and hesitation, and some had both. Chi You listened, but he looked at each other and said: ¡°It is a bit of a bone¡­ If you do, let you see my Strength of the Jiu Li!¡± Then I saw him wave a hand and said: ¡°Golden fairy above, derailed!¡± The barely fell, there are more than a hundred rainbow lights flying out of the Jiuli national army, and a flash flies to the side of Chiyou. After Guanghua disperses, the Expert of 200 and above Jinxian is proudly standing in the behind, imposing manner. Ride up. The punishment day is even more incessant and inciting dryness and arrogance. At the sight of this battle, all the people on the fortress were all white and somewhat scared. However, the head of the Taiyi Jinxian still said: ¡°Keep the deer¡¯s array!¡± If the enemy is in a big position, if they are hard-hitting, they will be tantamount to self-seeking dead end. It is only because they are trying to defend with the help of the fortress. How long can it last? As long as they can drag the reinforcements, they will It¡¯s done. He was barely fell, and a group of Sennin flew up and stood on the city wall and the castle tower, each looking for a position, with the fortress as the foundation, forming a vast battle. ¡°Break up!¡± Taiyi Jinxianju, under the shouting loudly, mana squatting, spurring the surrounding spiritual power, the fortress is full of clouds, a mysterious and vast Strength surges, as if the tide. I saw the fortress on the Thousand Miles, and suddenly flashed through the endless glow, and then the atmosphere rose, and the clouds moved, and a thick light curtain barrier was formed on the fortress. All-knowing was extremely magnificent. Seeing the imposing manner of such a huge light curtain, you can¡¯t help but reveal a strange color in your eyes. However, he did not expect that in this fortress, there was still such a formidable defensive law. So it seems that this fortress is going to win quickly. What is really not easy is how easy it is. However, as the head of the Jiuli tribe, the top sorcerer who has been born since ancient times, how can he avoid hesitation? I saw him show a meaningful smile: ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Immediately after his Profound Light flashed, his body instantly skyrocketed and turned into a giant of thousand zhang, and then turned over the palm to evoke the sword of the murderous soldier. Eight thousand zhang Chi You, proudly above the earth, quite awkward, seeing the bear guards burst into a heartbeat. Chiyou waved his lord and said, ¡°Brothers, prepare Attack!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Among the Jiuli people, quite a few Ancient Times witches survived. These are the soidable witches who have shown their true bodies, or the thousand zhang or the hund zhang 767, each and everyone are imposing manners. Formidable is extremely. Nearly 200 named Jinxian Expert, the witches are roughly one hundred or so, and after simulanely showing the true body, a strong oppressive atmosphere rushes to the battlefield, attracting a glimmer of glittering. Seeing this, there are both Xiong¡¯s guards who are scared, but they have never thought that the enemy¡¯s Strength has been formidable to this point, and the mind is somewhat cloudy. Chiyou waved a soldier, coldly said: ¡°kill!¡± Tough barely fell, he will be the first person, holding the sword of the lord, facing the battle of the battle, slamming a sword. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± The mighty Strong violently rushed over the light curtain of the battlefield, causing a tremor, apparently subject to considerable formidable impact. After a hit, the 200 name of the Jinxian Expert is also shot, wind and rain Lightning, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, and even blade, spear, sword, halberd, all kinds of Divine Ability, All the way to the sea to kill the light curtain, causing the light curtain to shake. There are bears¡¯ guards who indirectly bear some of the impact. Each and everyone is also swaying and standing unsteadily. If there is no grand fortress, it will be the foundation, and most of the impact will be removed. One injury. ¡°I am coming!!¡± At this moment, the sentence was shouting loudly, and immediately the whole person leaped violently, holding a dry axe and slamming down against the light curtain. Chapter 988 Chapter 97¡ªThe Earth Pivot! Holding the cognac in the penalty day, a mammoth against the light curtain of the battlefield! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª!!¡± Just listening to a loud bang, the ray of the light curtain of the battle of the deer was violently shaken, and the glow of the glow was over, and it was like a crumbling look. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network And some of the impact force came through the big array, which made some of the cultivation base¡¯s shallower guards unstable and almost fell. In this situation, the Taiyi Jinxian guards changed their face and quickly said: ¡°Sit in the audience!!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sennin quickly succumbed to the ground, the boss hands against the ground of the city wall aisle, a movement technique force and the fortress to be integrated into one, the vast atmosphere of the surge. After the crowd sat in the battle, the battles were suddenly stabilized a lot, and the shaking suddenly decreased, gradually returning to calm. Seeing this, you can¡¯t help but reveal some surprise: ¡°interesting, but¡­ I have to see how long you can hold.¡± Then he turned to look at the rain teacher and said: ¡°The rain teacher, I am waiting for the front to attack, you are ready to cast spells.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The rain guard nodded, and even with the hands of the hand seal, slowly spread Divine Ability. In fact, although the Rain Master is a Taiyi Jinxian Perfection, under certain conditions, his Strength is much more than just a Taijin Jinxian. Now he has no worries about the enemy, full power cast Divine Ability, although the cast is quite slow, but a vast Strength is gradually brewing at high altitude. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± There was a thunderous thunder in the sky. Gradually, the dark clouds came from all directions, and they gathered and merged, making the sky completely dark, a huge pressure of pressure from the sky, and the bears of Sennin are all in the heart. sink. The rainman slowly casts spells here, and Chiu leads a group of Jinxian Experts to constantly launch Attack. All kinds of Divine Ability continue to bombard the battlefield, causing a lot of trembling. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network I have to say that this battle of the deer is indeed quite tenacious, even if there is a constant bombardment of the nearly 200 famous Jinxian Expert, which is still the first, it still supports the present, although it seems to be crumbling, but it has never really shattered. However, as time went by, the light curtains of the battlefields became more and more bleak, and the amplitude of each trembling was getting louder and louder. With this at the same time, the rainer¡¯s spelling gradually came to a later stage, and the dark clouds in the sky rolled over, and the Thunder swam away. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Sometimes bright thunder flashed, huge thunder was deafening, and the sky gradually gathered a vast expanse of breathtaking water. The Rainmaster¡¯s look gradually became dignified. The Taiyi Jinxian, headed by Xiongshi, sees this, and the heart becomes more and more gloomy, because anyone can see that after so long gathering, the attacker that the rainman is about to launch is absolutely formidable. At that time, plus the violent Attack of Chiyou and the others, I am afraid that this battle may not be able to survive. When I think of it, he can¡¯t help but reveal a bit of hesitation: ¡°How can this be good? In the end, do you want to stimulate the air force?¡± The so-called ground air force is the eye of this battle. The origin of this air force is quite coincidental. It was the time when Luo Wang traveled to Great Desolate. He found that a mountain range was difficult to walk. After a few surprises, he finally discovered the land hidden deep in the ground. Air lock. After all the hard work, the airbag was taken out. After some research, Luo Wang personally placed it in the battlefield. The reason why the battlefield can have such a fordable defensive power is entirely because the air force has the power of the infinite endless land, and the fortress is the carrier. This has such a formidable defense. Once the ground armature is excited, it means that all the energy of the ground airbag is excited, as if the candle is burning, and once it is burned, it loses all energy. It can be said that inspiring the airway is the last choice. Once the ground armature energy is exhausted, the battlefield will be set up with Hollow. If the reinforcements are not yet reached, then the fortress will be broken. Taiyi Jinxian, headed by Xiongshi, struggled for a long time and finally made up his mind: ¡°that¡¯s all, let¡¯s fight hard!¡± Then he saw his both hands hand seal, a movement technique, and rushed into the earth through the fortress. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± At the time of the thunder, the earth is also inexplicably turbulent, and the vast Strength is faint. Immediately, I only listened to the shouting loudly: ¡°Ground air-up!¡± Bone barely fell, the earth will suddenly tremble, the majestic earth¡¯s temperament rises, the vastness is boundless, and it is integrated into the battlefield. After gaining the energy of the earth¡¯s airpower, the battles of the battlefield suddenly became several times thicker. The light curtain barriers of the heroes are almost intrinsically general, and even if they are Attacks, they are just a wave of ripples. The change. You see this, you can¡¯t change your face: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this battle of the deer has such a mysterious.¡± Then he turned and asked: ¡°The rainman, how are you prepared?¡± When the rain teacher changed his gesture, he looked up and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then he saw his sword pointing out, pointing to the sky, and then loudly shouted: ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, the thunder burst in the sky, shining brightly between heaven and earth. ¡°Rain comes!¡± the rainman said again. After the Thunder, the dark clouds rolled, and then the rain fell down, the vastness was boundless, fearing that it was covered with a square of 100,000, the rain was heavy, and the imposing manner was magnificent. After the rain fell a little, the rain teacher immediately pointed at the finger, at the same time, another hand seal, a movement technique force rushed out, only listened to him: ¡°rain condensate!¡± Then I saw the dark clouds in the sky tumbling, the torrential rain was so fast, and the moving towards the middle of the dark clouds was superimposed. In the blink of an eye, the size of the thousands zhang from 100,000 was compressed, and it was compressed by no less than 10,000 times! After the rainwater in 100,000 has been condensed for a million times, it can be imagined that the degree of thickening and solidification is such that the rainwater sword is pointed out, and the nearly water column in the sky cloud suddenly bursts out, as if it were a water dragon. Rush to the battlefield. The vast water column was instantly and slammed into the light curtain. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª!!¡± I only listened to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, and the light curtains that had been strengthened several times through the air-powered air force, but there was a violent sway, which was not inferior to the talent and the Others attack the power! There is a big change in the face of Taiyi Jinxian, which is headed by Xiongshi. He really didn¡¯t expect that the Rainer¡¯s Attack was formidable to this point! If the party does not inspire the air force, I am afraid that this battle will soon be shattered. Now, he does not know whether to be lucky or to be sad. The water column imposing manner in the sky is magnificent, and the light curtain is constantly bombarded, and the terrifying Strength causes the light curtain to tremble. You especially see this, I am overjoyed: ¡°The Rain Master is out of the ordinary!¡± ¡°Brothers! Keep on attacking!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Nearly 200 named Jinxian Spirit, and then again display all kinds of mysterious Divine Ability, the endless bombardment of the thick light curtain of the battle. Chapter 989 The ninety-eighth chapter is Dingding Qiankun! The rainform¡¯s formidable Attack Divine Ability, coupled with the continuous attack of the nine-member 200 named Jinxian and above Expert, even if the battle of the battlefield stimulated the energy of the ground air, it is extremely difficult to resist. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Wind and rain Lightning, blade, spear, sword, halberd constantly Attacking the light curtain, the light curtain is more and more trembled, crumbling, at the same time, its brilliance is getting thinner and thinner. Sennin, who kept the big array, was a little pale at this time, and he lost a lot of mana. Gradually, as time goes by, the light curtains of the battlefield are becoming more and more fragile. Chiyou armed with the sword of the lord, I saw his arm suddenly stunned, Profound Light surging, the sword aura whistling above the lord, the blazing rays of light glaring, not direct. Since the Lich War, the Witch has fallen apart. Nowadays, the great witches in the world, except for Chiyou and the criminal days, fear that there are no others, even if there is an estimate hidden in the depths of Great Desolate, absolutely not dare to show up. Chiyou led some of the witches into the human race. To a certain extent, it also continued the air transport for the witches. It is the innocent master of the witches. The sword of the lord in his hand is the formidable air transport of the entire Witch, and the Slaughter Strength of the Wolverine Innate, which is a rare formidable ice blade among the Great Desolate. Compared with the sword in the hands of Chiyou, the formidable power is vast, and he saw a wave of his arm. On the top of the squad, there was a burst of turbulent 500, which was surrounded by the soldiers and swayed. Chiyou led the sword forward, pointing to the battle of the deer, and then only listened to him shouting loudly: ¡°kill!!¡± Bone barely fell, the endless sharpness of the sword on the sword of the lord broke out and turned into a brilliant sword shape, rushing to the light curtain. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !!!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, the mightrifying power of the sword of the lord broke out instantly, and the rushing light struck the light curtain, causing the light curtain to tremble and falter, and the glow of the glow was endless. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Resist!!¡± There is a change in the face of the Tai Chi Jinxian of Xiong¡¯s, and it is busy said. Then all of Sennin were mana surges, trying to maintain the battle, so that the formation would stabilize again. However, everyone still has a sigh of relief in the future, but the rain teacher suddenly changed his gestures, and the week movement technique began to rise, as if burning. His body¡¯s spiritual power is booming, and the magnificent Strength goes straight into the sky. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The thunder of the sky is rampant, and the mighty Strong is surging, and a devastating atmosphere is faint. The rainer¡¯s booth eyes release the raging aura, the whole person is like a demon, the both hands are waving, and the mouth sings the incandation of the mouth. In the end, I only listened to him shouting loudly: ¡°Broken!¡± at the same time. He pointed to the drops from the sky and pointed to the front of the battle. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡!!!¡± The dark clouds rolled, the thunder burst, and the water column suddenly expanded more than ten times, but the solidified but not reduced points, in other words, the formidable power suddenly increased ten times. The vast water column, wrapped in a devastating Strength, slammed down, in the middle of the light curtain. ¡°boom¨C!!!¡± The majestic Strength broke out in an instant, raging above the light curtain. Under the impact of this formidable Strength, and the fierce Attack of a group of enemies, the battlefield was crumbling, glittering and fading. Taiji Jinxian, headed by ¡°A Aahah!!!¡±, screamed and screamed. A group of Sennin also tried their best to resist, and the week¡¯s movement technique surged out. However, the power of the water column is too vast, surging, vast, and magnificent. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Coupled with the constant attack of the Jinli people of the Jiuli people, the eyes of the competition are getting weaker and weaker, as if they are likely to burst at any time. At this moment, the distant sky suddenly rays of light glittering, then 200 Dao Hongguang spurred. Before the 200 Daoguang, it was the two imposing manners of the great Luo Jinxian, one is Luo Wang, the other is the Shennong. They saw that the fortress was crumbling, and they could not help but complexion changed, showing the alarming color. ¡°Not good! The fortress is going to be broken!¡± Luo Wang could not help but rush. The air armature of the land was obtained by him. What is the scene like this is now, he is clear. Shennong saw this, slightly frowned, and immediately said: ¡°I am coming!¡± After all, his figure was a vertical, and the speed of the light was several times faster. It was faster than lightning and quickly rushed to the place where the fortress was. At this same time, on the Jiu Li side, the rain guard is doing his best to maintain the vast water column of Attack, his face is red, his body is trembling, and obviously the consumption is also great. In the end, he seemed to be unable to hold it, just listen to him shouting loudly: ¡°Explosion!!¡± ¡°boom¨C!!¡± The vast water column broke out again, the terrifying energy was rampant, the water vapor was simmering, and the sky was covered, all the scenes were hidden. In the vastness of the water, there was a loud screaming, Heaven-shaking, Earth- Shattering, as if something exploded. The rainman exhausted his mana and fell softly. A golden fairy on the side quickly helped him up, and he barely stood firm. Chiyou stopped Attack at this time and came over and asked, ¡°The rainman, how are you?¡± The rainman waved his hand: ¡°I¡¯m fine, but the mana is exhausted.¡± Chiyou is slightly nodded, and asks: ¡°What about the battlefield?¡± The last killing trick of the rainmer, the endless water explosion, at this time between the heavens and the earth is full of mist, the cultivation base is almost invisible, even with the cultivation base of Chiyou, standing here is not convenient to explore the battlefield. The specific situation. The rainman smiled: ¡°The patriarch is relieved. The battle of the match is already an arrow at the end of its flight. I have definitely broken the big battle. After the army has been reorganized, it can be There is a deeper hint of the bear¡¯s hinterland.¡± Chi You listened, but I couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Good ¨C Hahaha, it seems that there are bears and Hua Tuo who will soon belong to Jiu Li!¡± The people of the Jiuli people on the side also showed the color of joy, as if the victory was in the grip. However, at this moment, there was a nearly ridiculous voice in the sky: ¡°Is there enough fantasy?¡± ¡°Who!¡± Chiyou has changed a lot. However, at this time, the water was so strong that he could not see clearly, but he only saw a rather huge silhouette at high altitude. At this time, a formidable suction came from the sky, and the wind swelled and swelled. The endless water rushed to somewhere in the sky, and it was absorbed more than half of it. The surrounding scene suddenly became clear. Chiyou fixed his eyes and saw that he was on top of the fortress. He stood tall and vacant, standing tall and young. His head was double-faced and solemn, and his imposing manner was strong. He stepped on a hunting zhang golden light and screamed at the foot. Breath. Under this person, the fortress was unscathed, although the light curtain had been dispersed, but the fortress was not damaged, and Sennin, who guarded the fortress, sat on the ground with ease and silently adjusted. Such a scene, anyone sees it. Fang Cai, who was shocked by the sky, was suddenly blocked by the mysterious youth who used the big tripod! Ding Ding Qiankun! Chapter 990 Chapter 99 Chapter Terran Bloodline! Chiu¡¯s face is blue and green, looking at Shennong, the body is a little trembling, apparently extremely angry. Originally, the situation was very good. The rainer¡¯s final blow was to break through the battle of the deer. At that time, the nine Li national army chiefs drove straight in, and the bears and Hua Tuo were just around the corner. However, everything was ruined by this person! The fortress is still the same, and it looks like the opposite side of the reinforcements will come, so the only choice for the Ji Li people is only the storm. At that time, the best two things are said, but even if they win, the Jiuli people will lose a lot. Great Momentum, it¡¯s so ruined, and you can¡¯t be angry! He pointed to Shennong and said, ¡°Who are you! Why come to my major event!¡± If you don¡¯t look at the Shennong¡¯s imposing manner, it is clearly a formidable Da Luojinxian, especially if you are going to be shot. However, since the opponent is not irritating, it is not too late to find out the situation first. Shennong listened, and suddenly his heart moved, as if he had thought of something, and immediately said, ¡°I? Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± When Chi You listened, he suddenly stopped and looked up and down the Shennong. Some of the eyes were amazed. Listening to the tone of Shennong, have you seen him before? But he looked at it for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t tell the origin of Shennong. He didn¡¯t have any impression at all. He then said, ¡°Where are you sacred, why dress up up as God, playing the devil?!¡± Shennong lightly smiled: ¡°I must have an answer in my heart, but I don¡¯t want to admit that¡¯s all.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°You wait for the Witch, but after the first phoenix, one of the main characters of the heavens before the Lich.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the pupils of Chiu were not slightly shrunk, and the expression changed. He is a witch, not a big secret. Anyone with a little cultivation base can know that they are not hiding. Even, even Huaying and the Xiongshi family do not care much about their witchish bloodline. Logically speaking, they don¡¯t have to worry about the identity of the witches at all. But in fact, as the leader of the remaining witches, Chiu¡¯s heart is often full of worries, and this worry is not from any human power. It comes from Heavenly Dao. You know, Heavenly Dao Samsara has a clear ruling on the cause and effect of the world. From ancient times to the present, neither Rosie nor the ancient tribes can contradict the process of Heavenly Dao. The Witch, it stands to reason, should also retreat after the Lich War, and no longer show up. However, the Wu people are naturally strong and how to endure such mediocrity. Therefore, after all, there are still many witches who have appeared in Great Desolate World and have chosen to integrate into the future character, the main character. This kind of behavior, to a certain extent, is not detrimental to the deception and disrespect of Heavenly Dao. It is because Chiyou often feels worried, for fear that Tenten will return to the press and let the witches completely remove the name from Great Desolate World. Shennong said that the main character of the heavens and the earth can be said to have just poked his pain. Shennong saw him like this face, knowing that he had said a little more, so he went on to say: ¡°You know that the integration of the witches into the human race will sooner or later be revealed, and the journey of Heavenly Dao will surely come. So you can¡¯t wait I want to unite the human race, become the orthodox orthodoxy, and make the Terran and the Witch become a whole.¡± Chiu listens, expression is getting more and more ugly, but it doesn¡¯t say a word, quietly at the Shennong. Paused, Shennong went on to say: ¡°But in is Heavenly Dao, never a fish that escaped the net. Your witches are acting against the sky, and sin is inevitable. Otherwise, why happens when you are about to break through the fortress, I Just arrived, blocked your Attack?¡± As a result of this statement, a group of Jiuli Li Jinxian was silently changing. Moreover, when Shennong spoke, the sound was deliberately magnified. After listening to the Jiu Li army, it was also extremely stunned. Looking left and right, the morale was reduced a lot. You are both shocked and angry, loudly said: ¡°You are nonsense! The witch clansman family has long been integrated without each other, and there is nothing to say.¡± Shennong is of course nonsense, but the effect is not bad. Of course, he will continue to say: ¡°Is that true?¡± He said that this is only a swindle, but he is not clear at all. But unexpectedly this swindle, but the face is once again changed, gloomy and uncertain, can not speak. However, Chiu thought that the situation of intermarriage and marriage was really weird, and it became a lingering haze in his heart. In order to be able to truly integrate with the human race, Chiyou, including the Wu Li ethnic group, has strongly promoted the marriage of people and witches, so that the two families of bloodline blend together, regardless of each other. As for Chiyou himself, he also gave birth to some descendants with the Terran, as a model of the family. What has always worried him is that even though the two groups of people are constantly married, the speed of the integration of the Kowloon Li bloodline is extremely slow, and there is still a long way to go before the real witch. Among them, the most important point is that the witch¡¯s bloodline is not richer than the previous generation, and even the proportion of the witch¡¯s bloodline growth is decreasing relative to the human race. This made Chiyou have to doubt that this is the forerunner of Heavenly Dao punishment. But in fact, where does he know, this is actually a normal thing. There is no reason for it. The reproduction speed of the Terran is far beyond the speed of the Witch¡¯s reproduction. It is the reproduction speed of the future generations of the Witches that lies between the Terran and the Witch. In other words, the purer the human bloodline, the faster the speed of reproduction, the more people there will be over time. In turn, the purer the witch¡¯s bloodline, the slower the speed of reproduction, and the proportion of the total population is gradually decreasing over time. In the context of the human race bloodline, the witch¡¯s bloodline will inevitably be diluted. At this point, the Terran bloodline is not aimed at the witches, but in front of the reproduction speed of the Terran bloodline, all other bloodlines are rubbish. Terran bloodline, it is so capricious. However, Chiyou obviously does not think so. After Shennong said this, the expression of Chiyou has become more and more uncertain. When the time is cloudy, it seems that the hearts of the nine Li people are more and more endless. Shennong smiled in his heart, but he did not expect that the morale of the Jiuli people could be hit with this nonsense. It is really a surprise. At this moment, the 200 Road Rainbow in the distance flew to the scene, showing the silhouette of Luo Wang and other bears and Hua Wei Sennin. When Chiyou saw Luo Wang, his face changed again: ¡°Luo Wang!¡± Luo Wang saw that the fortress was still intact, greatly sighed in relief, but his face showed an inscrutable smile, meaningfully said: ¡°Chiyou, long time no see.¡± Chapter 991 The 100 chapter Shennong test! Seeing Luo Wang to this point, I also noticed that the 200 name of the King of Beyond was above the Expert, and Chiu couldn¡¯t see it. The enemy¡¯s reinforcements had already arrived. Thinking of this, his expression suddenly became gloomy, as if it had been a long-term storm. After a while, he said slowly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to move so fast!¡± Luo Wang is coldly smiled: ¡°I still have your movements fast, so soon the soldiers will be detained.¡± ò¿ÓÈcoldly snorted: ¡°Even if you fail to break the fortress, you should not be proud! Besides, the plague of the nobility is still spreading!¡± Luo Wang lightly smiled: ¡°The plague will not bother you. I am very curious, the Chiyou of that year, what is the strength of Strength today!¡± Since Fuxi became a co-owner of the Terran, Luo Wang and Chi You have had few contacts, and have never seen one side in the past few hundred years. Both are the top Experts of Da Luo Jinxian, and they have not really played against each other. It is inevitable that Luo Wang will be eager to try at this time. Chiyou coldly said: ¡°I also want to teach the ability to teach Luo Wang!¡± Said, in his hands, Profound Light is arrogant, and the sword of the lord is blazing. On the face of Luo, he was not afraid, and he was about to use his means. At this moment, Shennong¡¯s figure was moving, blocking between the two, and then lightly smiled: ¡°District Chiyou, why bother Luo Wang personally.¡± When the words came out, everyone in the room was surprised. It is a lot of Elder from Huaying, and it is quite worried. After all, Shennong is just a step forward, and there can be any fordiable Divine Ability, not to mention the Expert against Chiyou. In the eyes of Luo Wang, the surprising color was repeated, and his heart could not understand. Why did Shennong take the initiative to confront Chiyou. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø His mind turned sharply, and he couldn¡¯t help but think: It is hard to be done. Is this Shennong¡¯s Talent really strong enough? For everyone¡¯s point of view, Shennong is just a Huaying leader who first entered Da Luo. In any case, there are still many gaps between Strength and Ancient Times Expert such as Luo Wang and Chi You. However, Shennong¡¯s performance at this time was so calm and self-confident that everyone was quite scared. Chiu¡¯s face changed and immediately asked, ¡°Where are you sacred?¡± Shennong volleyed forward, lightly smiled, said: ¡°I am a new leader of Shennong, Huayingguo.¡± When this statement comes out, Chi is a complexion slightly changed. Not long ago, he also discussed Shennong with people. After all, Shennong, hundreds of years ago, can be described as a meteor-like character. Tian genius, in a short period of 100 years, went to the Taiyi Jinxian, and became a well-known person of the entire human race. At that time, the three high-level leaders agreed that Shennong was the most promising person in the junior generation. However, it didn¡¯t take long for Shennong to disappear, and I didn¡¯t know where to go. There were rumors that he went to practice, and there were rumors that he accidentally died, but there was no exact conclusion. I never thought that when Shennong reappeared in front of everyone, it was already the Expert of the Great Luo Jinxian, and even resisted the rainer¡¯s formidable Attack by himself. Chiyou was inevitably a little alarmed. ¡°Shen Nong¡­¡± Chiyou looked at her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you have such a cultivation base today.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°I have been very curious about something. It is where you have been in these hundreds of years. Why is there no trace? Is it really a matter of what kind of person to choose to punish me?¡± Shennong expression is indifferent: ¡°These hundreds of years are nothing more than a tour of practice, and there are still some big things. As for the election, it is not something I can discuss. The whole sequence of events of Jiuli people, how the facts I think your heart is clear. This does not mean what I say.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Chiyou complexion sank, ¡°I see you dress up as God, playing the devil !¡± Said, he is a wave of soldiers, surrounded by murderous, Luo Wang behind that the golden fairy can not help but change his face. Shennong is not afraid, turned over the palm, Shennong Dingsheng shines, suspended in front of the body, exudes a vast Strength. Luo Wang hesitated: ¡°Shen Nong, you¡­¡± Shennong interrupted him: ¡°Loth Wang don¡¯t have to worry, and let this be especially useful to see me!¡± Although Luo Wang had some doubts about whether the young Shennong could fight against him, he saw that Shennong was so determined to be fearless, and he did not say anything after all. Seeing Shennong and Chiyou both set the posture, the war is about to erupt, and both sides have retreated and vacated the venue. After all is the duel between the two Luo Jinxian, others can not easily intervene. For a time, before the fortress was seized, only Shennong and Chiyou were left. One of them made Shennong Ding, and the main sword was the imposing manner. The two men confronted each other for a moment, then the Shennong sword pointed to a bomb, and the Shennong Ding golden light flashed in front of him, and even with a singer aura spurt out, went straight to the hustle and bustle. This word aura, clearly is the Divine Ability of his little knife, free to release, concise and streamlined. However, although it is a small test, its power can be described as magnificent, golden light, sharp, stirring, endless winds. You especially see this, but it is not a change of face, but it is amazed by Shennong¡¯s easy-to-play formidable power. However, he was not afraid. He saw that he was holding the soldier and waved at the sword aura. He immediately released a grand sword aura and greeted him. The lord of Chiyou, the symbol of killing, is the same as sword aura, but the imposing manner is very different. But it¡¯s Shennong¡¯s sword aura, which is magnificent and powerful, and Chiyou¡¯s sword aura is murderous, Sound of Thunder Judging from the momentum, the two are indistinguishable, and everyone is a little scared. In the next moment, the two sword aura crashed into a collision, only to hear a loud bang, and there was a sharp sweep of the air, and the wind and thunder rolled. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The wind is moving, the lightning is thundering, this is the first time the collision, the two are actually fighting for a close match, difficult to distinguish. When the wind is gone, the dust settles, everyone sees it, and it is not true. Shennong and Chiyou are unscathed. Both sword aura have been 0.9 annihilated, but the two people are dignified and obviously they are solemn. There was a slight flash in the eyes of Luo Wang: I didn¡¯t expect that this Shennong was so young that it was so strong that it was the younger generations will surpass us in time¡­ Chiyou coldly at the sight of Shennong, immediately said: ¡°Sure enough a bit of stability! However, it is still too tender!¡± After all, I saw his arm suddenly rose, the sword of the lord of the savage, and the sword aura screamed and swayed around the squad. After a temptation to attack Attack, Chiyou has already understood that this seemingly young Shennong in front of him is actually quite simple. Even if he does not come up with real Strength, he is afraid that he will lose his forefront. Shennong saw this, but there was no fear. When he saw his palm shake, Shennong Ding came to his body, and the golden light was shining, and the majestic atmosphere was lingering. Chapter 992 The 100 Zero Chapter is hard to beat! ¡°Ha!¡± Only listen to ò¿hou shouting loudly, the sword light in the hands of the soldiers, the heroic breath assaults the senses, Huang Huang can not look directly. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The screaming aura of the whirlwind is whistling, and only listens to ò¿ ´ó shouted: ¡°Receive it!¡± ton barely fell, sword aura, thousands of absolutely spurred sharp sword aura as if the storm is rainy, crazy to Shennong. The endless sword aura, integrated with the murderous murder of the main sword, seems to be the wave of killing, hitting the sea and hitting the sea, the momentum is huge. For a time, the world is full of turbulent sword aura, whistling. When Shennong saw this, he immediately reached out and took a shot of Shennong Ding, and his mana burst out, releasing the vast Strength and going straight into the golden Dading. Mana flooded into Shennong Ding like the sea of ??anger, only listening to the sound of ¡°ßË¡±, if Huang Zhong Da Lu, Shennong Ding immediately followed by the golden light, and then Dingzhong suddenly inspired a strong Strength. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The raging Strength spread from Ding, as if it were a hurricane, and madly swallowed everything around you. ò¿ ÄÇ ÄÇ ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ab ura ura ura ura Thousands of sword aura rushed into Shennong Ding, Shennong Ding is like Wang Yang sea, vast, absorbing endless. The wind is moving, and the lightning is thunder. On the one hand, the sword of Chiyou¡¯s hand-held lord releases the endless sword aura, while the Shennong Ding impering manner ÌÏÌÏ, sweeping the screaming aura. The heavens and the earth are filled with the pressure of formidable. When the two sides are deadlocked for a time, no one can help. In this scene, it is seen that the Jiuli and the Luo and the others are shocked. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The rainmer recovered a little bit of strength at this time. He stood beside the punishment day and his eyes were quite shocked: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Shennong to be so young, there is such a formidable Strength.¡± Although he does not have the Great Strength, but after all, it is the Expert that survived in the ancient times, and the vision is very different. Looking at his sinister eyes, this Shennong Strong is so strong that it is not inferior to Chiyou! At this time, the punishment day is also a serious look at two people. Although his character is impulsive, he is not stupid. Naturally, it can be seen that if he does not make immortality, it is impossible to defeat Shennong. Even if he counts on the undead, he has only an unbeaten grasp of the Shennong, and he is unlikely to win. All along, Zhou Tian has regarded himself as the first-rate Expert among the tribes. Even if Luo and Yu are difficult to overcome, they will never be afraid. They never thought that such a young Shennong would have such a formidable Strength. Let him also be afraid of three points. Thinking of this, arrogant as a punishment, can not help but sighed, silent and silent. And the dozens of Jinxian and above Experts who followed Shennong together were also amazed at this time. They absolutely did not expect that Shennong not only advanced the status of Da Luo Jinxian, but also had no more than the Communist Times Expert Chit power. Luo Wang even sighed: ¡°It is the younger generations will surpass us in time !¡± In the past, Shennong and Yu You are still deadlocked. Sword aura whistling, Jin Ding is fascinating, both sides are imposing manners, and it has been difficult to distinguish between high and low. As time went by, Chiu¡¯s expression became more and more solemn and solemn, and he became more and more aware that the strength of this young man should not be underestimated, or even a great enemy! Shennong is also an expression of awe-inspiring, a movement technique, and endlessly flocked to Shennong Ding, in order to resist the endless sword aura released by Chiyou. The sword aura is getting bigger and bigger, and the sharp strength sweeps across all directions, flying sand running stone above the earth, stirring the power of the hero. And at this same time, the attraction of Shennong Ding Hao did not fall, the mighty, endless, no matter how many sword aura, all are taken care of. After a while, Shennong Ding gradually had golden light overflowing, and the majestic rays of light glittering. ¡°This is ¨C¡± ò¿ÓÈ expression changed. At this moment, the Shennong sword pointed to a lead, the golden glory of the glory, a sharp sword suddenly came, and immediately sharp, and the sword light lingered. Just listen to him shouting loudly: ¡°Go!¡± Bone barely fell, Shennong Ding has an endless sharp sharp sword aura passport, hiding the sky and covering the earth to the Chiyou. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± The vastness of the word aura sprayed out, as if the raging sea frenzy, swaying, madly shocked. He especially saw this, suddenly changed his face as one of the changes, and quickly swayed the squad three times in succession. Under the Profound Light, three blazing spurs suddenly broke out, surpassing thousands of sword aura, and ushered in the eruption from Jinding. The vastness of the sword aura. ¡°bang! !¡± Just listen to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. Shennong Ding of Shennong has always had the ability to accumulate counterattacks. This endless sword aura, which was counterattacked, was originally collected from the sword of Chiyou. After some refinement and blending, it broke out with a formidable formidable power that was better than three points. Seeing that Shennong Ding broke out such a terrifying Attack, everyone was shocked. The rainman said: ¡°This Jin Ding actually has such a Divine Ability!¡± Where does he know that the material of Shennong Ding is the body of the corpse, it is already out of the ordinary, and there is Ye Jia¡¯s divine power, the spirituality is abundant, it can be said that Great Desolate is rare, and the power is naturally deep. Untestable. Such a majestic Attack, that is, Chiyou can not help but have a little trouble, and then display a more sharp sword aura, and the grand sword aura in the Shennong Ding competing to annihilate. In the foreable and powerful mana of Chiyou, and the sword of the lord of the army, although Shennongding¡¯s formidable power is good, it is finally resisted, not far from 447, but it is difficult to move forward. This time, the two sides have once again stagnated and it is difficult to compete. In the past, Chiu¡¯s hands clasped the lord, and the Profound Light glittering was just around the corner. He only listened to him shouting loudly, and the savvyly bursts of light on the squadron, screaming and violent. ¡°Ha!¡± A sword fell, sword aura Bofa, Shen Hong¡¯s owner of the sword aura skyrocketing, as if scratching the red dust, and instantly rushed out of the thousands of sword aura. Shennong sees this, expression changed, quick gesture change, Shennong Dingzhong golden light, and then thousands of sword aura suddenly condensed, power is better, sharp, in that imposing manner ÐÚÐÚ ±ø s s sword aura soon Stop it when it arrives. ¡°Peng¡±, lightning glittering, but the owner of the sword aura suddenly shattered under the Shennong Dingwei. Then Shennongjian refers to a quote, Shennong Dingzhong golden light circulates, and rushes out of the sword aura. The vast golden brilliance is like a wave, and it flows like a rushing sea, and goes straight to Chiyou. The golden wave is unusual, but the pure gold line Strong is blown out. Five Elements Strength, on Heavenly Dao, under the hood. The Jinxing Strength package has sharpness, but it is beyond the slashing of the savage. It is the strength of this imposing manner, and it is far better than the sword light. However, in the face of Shennong¡¯s imposing manner, the face is still not changed! Chapter 993 The 100 Zero Chapter 3 battle! In the land where there is a bear, the uninhabited place, stands a raised earthen bag. Look. Wool, Chinese net This earthen bag is the shackle of Ji Xuanyu who was trapped in the day. At this moment, in the interior of the Chiyou lock, Ji Xuanzhen is spurting the sword aura in a sweaty manner, constantly bombarding the top of the lock. As he continued to Attack, the mysterious energy of the silkworms came back from the locks of Chiyou, and the source was inextricably integrated into the body of Ji Xuanyuan. Over the past few years, after the unremitting efforts of Ji Xuanqi, the mysterious lines on the top of Chiyou Lock have been derived from the majority, and the mysterious atmosphere has become more and more intense. With this at the same time, the mysterious energy feedback from the Chiyou lock is also constantly gaining his cultivation base. The magnitude of the gain made Ji Xuanyi feel a burst of surprises. In a short period of time, his harvest was no less than a hundred years of practice in Shouyang Mountain. Unprecedented, he felt that he was so close to the environment of the Great Luo Jinxian, as if he could reach it. Although I don¡¯t know how long it will take to break through, Ji Xuanzhen feels that his time to break through Da Luo is not far away¡­ However, after saying that Chiyou had a battle with Shennong, it was difficult to distinguish between high and low. In the end, both sides retreated, and each of them discussed countermeasures and prepared to fight again. Within the bargaining fortress, Luo Wang, Shennong, and other people of the two ethnic groups above Taijin Jinxian sit around and talk from time to time. After the previous battle, Shennong¡¯s Strength has been fully demonstrated, which makes people realize that this seemingly young Huaying leader has an extremely formidable Strength. Look. Wool, Chinese net Regardless of wherever you go, Expert is highly respected. At this time, Shennong is quite used by the Expert. It is Luo Wang, and now he is also very polite to him. Between the talks, he no longer swears by his elders. Not long after, the trotting outside came in a guard, came to Luo Wang and Shennong, and respectfully said: ¡°reporting to Luo Wang, Shennong adults, news from the family, the situation of the plague has been contained.¡± Luo Wang listened, and suddenly showed a happy color: ¡°Great! Please tell us the details.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guard said respectfully. ¡°Not long ago, the family sent a letter to this, saying that since several batches of antidote have arrived, they have sent thousands of copies to the hardest hit areas. As long as they took this antidote, they all recovered immediately. At this time, many hard-hit areas have already lifted the epidemic, and the plague of the whole family has naturally been effectively controlled.¡± ¡°Hahahaha -¡± Luo Wang was overjoyed. ¡°Great! The plague is gone, the competition is unbroken, and the Ji Li can help me how!¡± Then he said to Shennong: ¡°I really thanked the nobles for their help and helped my family to survive this difficult time.¡± Shennong lightly smiled: ¡°No problem. Since the plague has been brought under control, we will continue to discuss the follow-up war.¡± Luo Wang also converged expression, nodded and said: ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Now the nine Li people are temporarily retiring, and they dare not attack the fortress for free, but they have left me with sufficient preparation time.¡± Shennong said slowly, ¡°So, taking advantage of this opportunity, we should hurry to call people, in the competition Outside the Jiu Li tribe is a dead battle!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t die!¡± Luo Wang was a little surprised. ¡°Where is this, will the Jiuli people have the determination to die?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shennong shook the shook head. ¡°From my previous temptations, it can be seen that the top nine people of the Li ethnic group are always full of anxiety. They feel extremely anxious and uneasy about the fact that the witches can¡¯t really integrate into the human race. The second attack is precisely because they are eager. They want to be in control of the Terran, so that the Wu and the Terran truly form a whole, inseparable.¡± Paused, he faintly sighed: ¡°At that time, the world may be back before the Lich War.¡± Luo Wang also gradually realized the seriousness of the matter: ¡°In this way, Chi You will definitely send troops again in the near future, and the sword refers to the competition, and it is endless.¡± ¡°This is exactly the case.¡± Shennong nodded, ¡°So we have to seize the opportunity to mobilize people as soon as possible, before the competition, the Ji Li people completely defeated.¡± Luo Wang listened, silenced for a while, and immediately said: ¡°This matter is also related to the existence of Xiong¡¯s survival. Therefore, I intend to take out the 70.00% of the cultivator and Sennin at all levels of the family. The mortal is from the man of the appropriate age. Choose 50.00% to participate in the battle.¡± 50.00% of the men of the age, plus most of the cultivator, Sennin, this time, the strength of the King of the King is almost half of the Bear¡¯s Strength, the determination is not strong, it seems that the heart and the nine Li people die in the end. Shennong had an agreement with him at the beginning, of course, he would not lose his faith, so he said: ¡°I Hua Tuo Congress sent at least 60.00% of the nobility.¡± Hua Tuo has a very rich population, and there are relatively few deaths and injuries in the plague. Although this 60.00% is quite a lot, it still can be obtained. In addition, with the 60.00% of Huayingguo, the alliance forces of the two sides have joined together, and the number of the army that has almost reached the nest with the Jiuli people is indifferent. This is also considered to be evenly matched, just waiting for the final battle. Luo Wang¡¯s heart was a little uplifting, and immediately said: ¡°It¡¯s not too late. If this is the case, please inform Huasheng Clansman as soon as possible, and gather troops as soon as possible to rush to the competition.¡± Shennong lightly smiled: ¡°I have already prepared the family before. So I must have prepared the cultivator and Sennin in this time. As for the mortal, they are also convening, and soon they can gather the army and then start the competition. ¡°¡± Luo Wang listened, and suddenly showed a happy color: ¡°So naturally it is better!¡± Shennong then ordered a man to pass down the specific summoning order, and let him quickly return to the family to report, so quickly dispatched the army. Things happen in their own homes, and Luo Wang is of course more urgent than Shennong. Therefore, he was the first time to proceed with the order and began to gather troops in the whole family. At this time, there is Xiong¡¯s, the dark clouds of the plague have just dispersed, and people feel relaxed at first. I never thought that the natural disasters would go, and the man-made disasters would come again. The Jiuli and the Xiongshi actually started this fight. Countless people have lamented, it is really unpredictable. However, the sigh sighs and no one dares to pull down the Wei Family Park. It was passed down with the orders of Luo Wang and Shennong. The Xiongshi and Huaying countries began to operate the personnel intensively. A large number of cultivators and Sennin gathered toward the fortress, and the tense and depressed atmosphere began to fill the scene. The Jiuli people also camped in the camp, staying outside the competition, glare like a tiger watching his prey. For a time, the entire Terran, some rising winds, scudding clouds got up. Chapter 994 The 100 zero four chapter two holy plan! With the brewing of the war, the people within the race are rising winds, scudding clouds, and turbulent, as if they are accumulating turbulent storms and waiting for the moment. Look. Wool, Chinese net The Terran has swords drawn and bows bent. In the Western Buddhism, the two people who are picking up and quasi-lifting are secretly planning what to do. The reception is still a bitter look, and it looks like a compassionate elder. The quasi-lift is still white light red light, giving birth to a rich appearance. Just listen to the words: ¡°Senior Brother, this person¡¯s war is imminent, it seems that our plan is successful.¡± Paused, his brows slightly wrinkle: ¡°Just, the python does not know how to have no news, and it is strange to see if there is no human being. After listening to it, slowly open the eyes, as if just woke up from the entrance: ¡°a small snake that¡¯s all. Can provoke human disputes is not worth mentioning this life.¡± The two are the sages of the saints of the heavens. They are above the sentient beings. In the presence of ordinary creatures, the Ronald Realm python, in front of them, is not much different from an ant. ¡°The python does not matter. Of course, there are not a few people in the Great Desolate who can kill it.¡± Quasi said, ¡°But the problem is that the plague was at a disadvantage, and there was a bear. This time it was pulled back. The limelight has stagnated with the Jiuli people. This is not good.¡± After listening to it, I couldn¡¯t help but frowned: ¡°There is this thing¡­¡± Since the beginning of the Terran, 343 is destined to be the main character of Heaven and Earth, and is favored by Heavenly Dao, carrying endless air transport. The path of the sermons of several saints is also inseparable from the air transport of the Terran. Western Buddhism has always been crowded out by the rest of the saints. For the education of the human race, it can be said that it is beyond the reach of the people, and it is powerless. Even if you want to share a slice of the human race, it will not help. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Huayingguo and Xiongshi are the most orthodox people. Since Nuwa was created, the lineage has been inherited, and it has been secretly held by several other saints. Western Buddhism is hard to get anything from it. Only because of the integration of the witch¡¯s bloodline, the Jiuli people have a special status in the human race, and they have received a lot of cold receptions. Originally they secretly guided the python to the human race to spread the plague, in the hope that Huaxi and the bears would not be defeated, so that the Jiuli people took the opportunity to take the position, and then they took advantage of it. However, somehow, the python is inexplicably ignorant of the news. The Huazheng and the Xiongshi, who were in a terrible situation, suddenly reversed, and they did not fall into the battle with the Jiuli. In this way, it is naturally worrying to pick up and pick up the two. One of the sighs: ¡°When Hua Weiguo was the genius young Shennong, it was not long before the return of the tour, it was a way of creating a medicine that would enable ordinary people to heal many incurable diseases and treat the wounds. The end is magical.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°It is through this medicine that the Huaying and the Xiongshi were able to quickly get out of the plague and then supported the scene.¡± ¡°The way of medicine¡­¡± received a slight frowns, muttered to himself, as if in a meditation. After a while, he raised the head and said: ¡°In this case, let¡¯s plan again, and let Hua Wei and the bears secretly make some hands and feet so that they can¡¯t fight with the Ji Li people. Even if they are from the plague. Getting out of the country is bound to have a lot of influence. Otherwise, the two sides will join hands and why should they confront the Jiu Li people so far.¡± Promise nodded, said: ¡°Also, in this case, then I will go for a trip.¡± Said, he would have to get up and leave. ¡°How was the Discicle that you received after the Lich War?¡± Suddenly asked. It¡¯s a smile: ¡°latent talent is good, and it¡¯s been a long time ago.¡± After receiving a little indulge, he immediately said: ¡°You have been jealous of him a lot lately. When the Terran war broke out, if it is urgent, you and I will not be able to directly shoot, and let him go.¡± ¡°Senior Brother rest assured, I will pay attention.¡± Zhundi said. Then he got up and went out. After going out, he stood in a straight shape and disappeared. The battles of the fortresses involved the human and material resources of the entire Terran. In order to mobilize and support bears, Huaying State quickly gathered troops and went straight to the competition. There is a small half of the clansman who played the Xiong Li, and Hua Weiguo would naturally not go anywhere. After a large number of troops were transferred, Hua Wei¡¯s defense was inevitably Hollow. Although the defensive strength is much less, in fact, Huayingguo and even the Terran three are not very concerned about the outside world. After all, the Terran is the doomed main character, and the saints of the heavens are in control. When this reunification is great, there is no one who does not open his eyes to dare to challenge the Terran. Therefore, the people and horses in the north of Huayingguo, although they are usually offensive to Huayingguo, at this time, they are honest and do not dare to move hands on the human race. This person, as the name suggests, is the first person in the world. Its clansman is tall and strong, and is born and savvy. Stamina is strong, and there is also a good Talent in the mana of the gods. It is quite a formidable race. At this moment, there is a cliff highland in the northern frontier of Huaying. On the high ground, Monster, standing on the head of two people, is looking into the distance and talking in their own language. Two people, one big and one small, the slightly smaller one said: ¡°Brother, I heard that the Terran is in a civil war at this time, are we really not taking a share?¡± The man of a slightly larger size is the current patriarch of the Terran family. He has the great Luo Jinxian Strong, which is considered an expert. He listened: ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to take a share, but the people and horses still do not have this qualification.¡± ¡°The Terran tribe has a total of several Da Luo Jinxian, and now is in the civil war, my family has a brother you are, what fear?¡± Another person has some doubts. The patriarch looked at him and faintly sighed: ¡°You are still too naive¡­ The human race is a destined main character, not the existence that ordinary people can plan.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°Normally, my family and the human race have occasional conflicts, that¡¯s all, no one will be on the mind. But in such a large-scale civil war, the Terran will inevitably change, Heavenly Dao will follow Reversing, others will intervene without permission, and will die.¡± Another person horse hearing this can not help but some disappointment: ¡°Don¡¯t the cultivation base of the brother Luo Jinxian do not work?¡± ¡°Da Luo Jinxian?¡± The patriarch laughed and laughed at himself. ¡°What is the big Luo Jinxian? In this change of the human race, there must be a Saint prestige to be able to cross.¡± ¡°Saint prestige ¡­¡­¡± Both of them were silent. After a while, the patriarch of the horse said faintly: ¡°Go back, why should you go.¡± After that, he led another person to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, the two just walked a few steps, and the behind came with a smiling voice: ¡°Please stay.¡± Chapter 995 The 100 zero five chapter alien invasion! The patriarch looks at the white light red light, the eyes are full of shock, the color can not speak for a long time. ¡°you you¡­¡­¡± As the big Luo Jinxian, the entire Great Desolate World is also called Expert, naturally it is a long experience, ~ see a lot of knowledge. In the eyes of the patriarch, how can you not see it, the Taoist who stood in front of his eyes, is one of the saints of the heavens ¨C the quasi-speaker! Another man, Ma Shang, could not recognize: ¡°Brother, who is this person?¡± The patriarch of the man listened to the color change immediately, and quickly pulled the younger brother to squat, saying: ¡°I have seen the sage! The brother is not sensible, and ask the saint to forgive!¡± With light smiled, I picked up the two and said: ¡°No, the two Fellow Daoist are welcome.¡± At this time, the two men are quite afraid: ¡°The saints face each other and dare not respect.¡± The quasi-lifting is no longer a lot of enthusiasm. When the words turn, they say: ¡°The tribe of the Three Great tribes of the Terran, you must have heard about it.¡± The patriarch nodded, said: ¡°Not bad.¡± He asked him to look at him: ¡°So, do you know what is going on right now?¡± The patriarch thought about it and immediately said: ¡°I only heard that Huaying State and the Xiongshi have formed an alliance to fight against the Jiuli people, but they don¡¯t know what the situation is at this time.¡± Lightly smiled: ¡°You don¡¯t know, then I will talk to you.¡± At the moment, he said the situation of the Terran in a stalemate at this time, and immediately said: ¡°At this time, the situation of the Terran can be described as subtle. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Both sides of the network have been up and down, and finally evenly matched, In the battle against the fortress, it was a moment of no war.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°What do you think about this?¡± The patriarch of the horse eagerly turned around and secretly thought about why the saints visited the door. The mouth said: ¡°This is the case of the Terran, and the Terran and the Terrans do not dare to interfere.¡± Quasi smiled: ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to interfere in the Terran?¡± The patriarch of the horse said cautiously: ¡°When I hear it, the human race is the main character of the heavens and gods, and it carries the vast air, not everyone else can intervene.¡± Quasi then asked: ¡°Then you know why the Terran is the main character of the destined world?¡± People patriarch hearing this startled : ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then I will talk to you.¡± Slightly nodded, and immediately said, ¡°This heaven and earth is the opening of the Pangu Great God. It is the way of the Pangu. It is the way of heaven.¡± Asking for a slow pace, he said: ¡°The Pangu body, called the Innate Dao Body, has five limbs, seven and six, and is rich in spirit. Between heaven and earth, but those who have a large cultivation base are mostly To be transformed into a human form, otherwise practice will be more difficult and more difficult.¡± ¡°And the Terran is created by Nuwa. It is the Innate Dao Body. It is a godsend, and it is very wise. It doesn¡¯t have to be like the Great Desolate. It is the main character of the world.¡± After mentioning it, I closed it and looked at the patriarch. The patriarch listened to this and thought for a while, then immediately said: ¡°The saint means that the human race is the main character of the world by its form?¡± Just laughing at nodded: ¡°Not bad.¡± Then he said: ¡°You see that the Ji Li people are the formation of the Wu people into the human race. The reason why the witches can be integrated into the human race is because the body is roughly Innate Dao Body, and the internal organs are different. Most other races, with Innate The Dao Body is quite different, so it is difficult to integrate into the human race.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the patriarch of the man suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, as if touching something deep inside. The Terran was born after the robbery of the Dragon and the Phoenix. At that time, Great Desolate had already been rampant. Today¡¯s races that remain in Great Desolate World, which are not millions of years of accumulation, are strong for strength. As a later race, the Terran was hand-picked by Heavenly Dao and the Holy Land as the main character. This is how the Great Desolate creatures can be convinced. It is for many years, although a lot of people are afraid to say anything on the surface. But privately, there is a lot of eccentricity about the sacredness of the Holy Land and Heavenly Dao, and each and everyone wants to take the human race instead. Although the Terran and the horses can¡¯t match the many Ancient Times formidable races, they were born shortly after the opening of the heavens and the earth. Compared with the Terran, they still have more Ancient. It is inevitable that the people and horses will also have a bit of a heart for the Terran. This is precisely why the people and horses know that the human race is the main character of the world, but it still has various frictional conflicts with the human race. Looking at the expression of the patriarch, I can¡¯t help but reveal a meaningful smile: ¡°In fact, the Terracotta also has to try to integrate.¡± The man patriarch listened, and his heart jumped and said quickly: ¡°Don¡¯t dare, the shape of the human being is far from the Innate Dao Body, and it can be mixed with the human race.¡± He smiled aloud: ¡°Do you know what the key to Innate Dao Body is?¡± A patriarch hearing this: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Innate Dao Body is not superior to Divine Beast in terms of meat and phoenix Qilin. It is only superior in the amount of Stamina in the meat. Only in the sense of wisdom, the Great Desolate is crowned.¡± Let¡¯s say slowly said, ¡°Look at the human race, since childhood. At the beginning, there is a great sense of openness, and it can be communicated without any obstacles. It is far better than the ordinary Great Desolate.¡± He said, he turned to look at the people patriarch: ¡°The key to the wisdom is the top seven. I ask you, can you have seven horses?¡± The patriarch nodded and said: ¡°The upper body of my family is not much different from the Innate Dao Body. Naturally, there are also seven.¡± A smile is raised: ¡°This is not the case. Everyone has seven scorpions, which can be counted as Innate Dao Body, similar to the human race. How can they not blend together?¡± The man patriarch listened, and suddenly he was very excited. After all, it can be integrated with the human race, as long as it is brought together, it can be divided into a part of heaven and earth. After the heavens and the earth, the people and horses are among the big names. With this vast air transport, the patriarch base of the patriarch can also be upgraded to the Level 1 building to achieve the realm that was previously impossible. Thinking of this, the patriarch of the people is not excited. Expecting him to look like this, his heart secretly ridiculed: the people and horses are not the Innate Dao Body after all, the mentality is still not good, the desire to be wise, can not hold it at will. He said in his mouth: ¡°The civil war broke out, the situation changed, and the air flow was circulated. The number of Heavenly Dao was quite blind. If you fail to seize this opportunity, the future will be no longer beneficial.¡± The enchanting sound was introduced into the ears of the patriarch, making it more difficult to suppress. Quasi-deliberately said: ¡°There will be at least one defeat in this tribal war. When the human race is reorganized, it will definitely expand again. Your family is close to the human race, and it is absolutely the first to bear the brunt. If so, why don¡¯t you start? Is it strong?¡± As soon as this statement came out, the patriarch of the man finally made up his mind: ¡°Where, the guy luks within the riches and honour, I will take the people and the people to the human race!¡± Chapter 996 The 100 Zero Six chapter is itchy Western teaching! Fighting for the fortress, the two camps of the Terran are confronting each other, and they are all dispatching troops, secretly accumulating Strength, ready to launch a vast war. This battle must affect the fate of the entire Terran in the future. It is not important. At such an opportunity, the people and horses of the North China Sea were provoked by the quasi-proclaimers, gathering troops and launching an invasion against China. Soon, in the north of Huaying, a large number of people, clansman, gathered around the northern border of Huaying, and they were ready to move. On the border of the fortress, there is only one golden fairy oversee, at this time he is leading a group of people watching Ma Dajun nervously in the distance. ¡°Oh¨C¡± Shou will sigh with a long sigh. ¡°At such a juncture, the people and horses dare to invade my family. How can this be good!¡± For a long time, most high-ranking people believe that the aura of the main character of the Terran and the secrets of the saints of the heavens, within the Great Desolate, there is no race to confront the Terran. Especially at such a critical moment, it is a crucial moment for the transformation of the human race, and it is not allowed to offend. But I never thought that the people and horses were actually sent to the army and were unscrupulous. Looking from the top of this tower, the people who come are afraid of being the ones of 100,000. Don¡¯t look at only 100,000, but Strength is actually formidable. After all, the vast majority of Great Desolate creatures do not have the humanity¡¯s general formidable reproduction, and the number of 100,000 can even be a majority of many ethnic groups. Since the Terracotta Warriors can fight against China, the overall strength is not much better. The average of these 100,000 people, the average strength is afraid of comparable to the higher-order cultivator, and immortal dao Expert is not a minority. What¡¯s more, since so many clansman have been launched, the patriarch of the Terracotta cannot be left in the sect, and in all likelihood, it has moved with the army. Faced with such a formidable enemy, the defenders who guarded the place and the masses expressed pressure. When the keeper was unable to do anything, there was a subordinate who said: ¡°General, do we send people to send messages to Shennong adults, and inform the situation with a group of Elders, who will make decisions?¡± The defender will be a little bit sloppy, and then he has to say: ¡°There is no other way. Look at this person. The horse has not yet launched Attack. You are going to tell the Shennong adults.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± That will lead the way. Later, the keeper will watch the city for a while, and finally sighed a few times, instructed: ¡°Follow the attention of people Ma Dajun¡¯s movements, strengthen the defense.¡± Then he turned and left. ¡°Yes!¡± The ministry will respond. A hundred miles away from the Guancheng Tower, it is the place where Ma Dajun camped. On the open plain, there are countless big accounts of densely packed, which is the military camp of the Terracotta. This person Ma-clansman first horse, intelligence is higher than the average race, but far less than the human race, except for a few cultivation base deep or Talent clansman, most of them are barbaric and rude, simple mind. Although still stupid than the human race, due to the horse body, the endurance and strength of the people and horses are generally formidable, good at running on the ground, speed is extremely fast. Out of the nature of the run, the people and horses have considerable mobility, the whole clansman is only a few 100,000, but the territory occupied is not much smaller than Huaying, it is very popular. And often running around, it is inevitable that there is no fixed place, so the custom of the tent has been circulated, not only to fight in the march, other times, the residence of the people and horses are also tents. At this moment, in the middle of countless tents, there is a distinctly taller and wider tent standing. This is exactly the big man¡¯s account of Ma Dajun. The patriarch and the generals are talking in the account at this time. ¡°Everyone.¡± The patriarch stood in the center, surrounded by seven or eight Taiyi Jinxian realm formidable people, but the entire Terran high-level, ¡°How is the enemy investigation?¡± Tough barely fell, his younger brother at the same time is also one of the generals and then said: ¡°reporting to patriarch, the resignation of the repatriation to the Huaying country, has been basically determined, the enemy is not stationed by the army. Even Therefore, there is only one person in Jinxian.¡± The man patriarch listened and nodded again and again: ¡°It¡¯s very good, the human race is really big, so if you don¡¯t defend it, then we will naturally not be polite with him!¡± Paused, he swept the crowd and said awkwardly: ¡°Prepare for war!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The crowd of horses simultaneously responded. The people and horses 100,000 army was dispatched, so moving, of course, but not always concerned about the situation of the human race Ye Jia. After he learned that the Terracotta family had invaded Chinatown, he was quite surprised: ¡°This person Ma patriarch is not taking the wrong medicine. Is it true that the Terran can bully?¡± Ye Jia thought for a moment, then slammed it, and soon revealed a bit of a smile: ¡°originally is this way¡­ I said this person, the horses come to the courage of the big attack, it turned out that this brat is secretly stalking. ¡­¡­¡± ¡°It seems that this Western teaching is itchy skin.¡± He touched his chin and said. Since he came to Great Desolate World, Western Buddhism, which has been introduced and approved, has been under pressure. It has not been so good that it has always been good. The door has been born. Among the Sanqing, Old Monarch Taishang was light, and only when the Terran received a discipline, it was closed. The name of the Discipe he received was Xuan Du, the first person directly created by Nuwa. He was superbly talented, and with the careful teaching of Old Monarch Taishang, there is now a quasi-holy road, except for Fuxi, who is stationed in the fire cloud cave. Beyond, it is the first Expert of the Terran. Yuan Shi Tian Zun taught at the Kunlun Jade Hollow Palace. Although the disciples were not counted, they could not be called much. After all, Yuan Shi Tianzun¡¯s apprentices are of a particular origin, and those who are noble and talented are not allowed to enter. Naturally, it is also dominated by the Terran, but there are also some Great Desolate spirits, heaven and earth. Is the individual Strength quite formidable. To say that the best development is, of course, is the education created by the Master of Heaven. Adhering to the principle of teaching non-class and wide-ranging disciples, Tongtian Master has opened a forum on the island of Jinyu. As long as he is willing to obey the education, he will be regarded as a member of the education. Although the individual strength is relatively weak, the number of people is extremely large, and the influence among the three religions is also the greatest. 1.6 and Western Buddhism are much worse. Since being humiliated by Ye Jia stopped, the two people who have been cited and approved are still infamous, and few people are willing to rely on them. And the land of the West is inferior, the souls are relatively rare, and there are fewer people in Buddhism. In this way, for so many years, both the referral and the quasi-lift can only be collected in all directions. It is precisely because of this that the two men¡¯s skins have been honed, and the West¡¯s different sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred to the point of perfection. Therefore, the two also accounted for some of the cheap, for example, in the Lich Wars, some of the Experts were collected. But in any case, the Western Buddhist style is an indisputable fact. The style is too small, naturally I want to look up. As everyone knows, there is the existence of Ye Jia above the saint, and in Ye Jia¡¯s view, Western Buddhism is itchy. Chapter 997 The 100 Zero Seven Chapters Fog! The news of the rush of the Huaying border customs soon spread to the high-end ears of Shennong and a group of Huaying. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø At the same time, I don¡¯t know why, the news also reached the Jiuli. After knowing the news, Chiyou was overjoyed and immediately convened a group of urgent deliberations. ¡°When the people and horses invade China¡¯s Hua Kingdom, everyone knows. What do you think?¡± Chiyou looked around and asked. One of them got up and said: ¡°The patriarch, there is something unknown.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°The human race is the destined main character, involving the weather. When this gas movement changes, the sages of the heavens will sit back and let the people and horses invade?¡± Chiyou¡¯s hearing this, Shen Yan slightly, then said: ¡°Several saints and even the great people of Great Desolate World are paying attention to the Terran. This is beyond doubt. It is inevitable that the Terracotta invades the Terran. ¡°That¡­¡± Everyone listened, and for a moment they were a little surprised. ¡°When the Lich Wars, my family had some clansman integrated into the Western teachings, while the Western teachings in China and the 15 Xiong¡¯s one-way micro.¡± Chiyou said slowly, ¡°So, the West taught me how much is the Ji Li Some good feelings.¡± When this statement came out, everyone was a little alarmed and uplifted. The meaning of Chi You¡¯s words is nothing more than suggesting that the two saints of Western teaching have intervened. With the support of the saints, the courage in their hearts is naturally enough. ¡°This person will not die for a long time, but this time the fighters are real.¡± Chiyou said, ¡°With this opportunity, we can launch an attack, grab a first mover, or have a lot of hope to win. Competing.kanmaoxian.com¡± Everyone listened, they are all expressions, and they have been confronted for so long, and finally they have to fight. Chiyou was a little bit sloppy, and immediately said: ¡°In this case, everyone will go down and mobilize the subordinates, ready to go to war, but at the latest, tomorrow, the first battle will begin.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The crowd immediately went out and then got up. When the people left the end, Chiu left the rain guard alone and asked: ¡°The rain teacher, what news can you have from your brother?¡± Rainmaster lightly smiled: ¡°patriarch assured, he has promised that after a while he will personally come to fight for my family.¡± You especially listened to the big joy: ¡°It¡¯s so good! I heard that Feng Bo has a big Strength, but really?¡± The rain teacher indulged a little, then smiled nodded: ¡°Should be, when I saw my brother, he did not say it, but the strength of his breath, I have not explored the depth.¡± The rain guard is only half a step away from the big witch realm. Since the rain sergeant can¡¯t detect the depth, then the ninety-nine is the big witch realm. In general, the Great¡¯s Strength can be compared to the Greater Luo Jinxian even better. If the wind is coming to help, the battlefield will surely undergo a huge reversal, and the Jiuli people will naturally have a great advantage. ¡°Very good, very good, very good.¡± Chiyou had three very good ones, it was difficult to hide his heart, and immediately said, ¡°Rain, you are going to cast a spell, laying a rain and fog, confusing the enemy. Although the people and horses use It will not be long before it will be destroyed, but it will still cause panic within the Huaying people. It is the time for war.¡± Rainmaster nodded: ¡°Okay, I will go.¡± Later, the rainmaster came to an altar that had already been built, and opened the altar. Shi Yunbu rain, and in a short while, it brought in the vast rain and fog, covering the sky, and the moon and the moon were hard to see. The vast rain and fog shrouded the entire competition. People with Xiongshi and Huaying could not judge the direction, and it was difficult to distinguish the enemy. At the moment, they were a little scared. It coincides with the northern frontier of the Terracotta Warriors, and the news has been transmitted to the Shennong and the others. In addition to the Shennong, the rest of Elder are all worried, and sometimes some people advise the Shennong to return to China and guard against the people. However, Shennong thought about it but said: ¡°No, once we return to Chinatown, it is difficult for the bear to be alone, and it will inevitably be defeated to the Jiuli people. When the time comes, it will be difficult for China to support it.¡± ¡°But ¨C the people and horses made a big intrusion, how can our people resist it!¡± Some Elder was in a state of confusion. After all, they know in their hearts that there is only one golden fairy in the northern frontier, and the Terracotta is a race that can compete with the entire Huaying, and a golden fairy in the district can how to lead the confrontation. Shennong¡¯s heart is inevitably somewhat worried, but reason tells him that it should never be retreated at this time, otherwise it will be impossible to return. He still shook the head of the shook head: ¡°The Terran is the destined main character, and the Terracotta must dare to attack aggressively. It must be dead. Therefore, the Terran is not enough.¡± An Elder thought about it, but he said with some care: ¡°That¡­ in case this person, if the horse is instructed by the saint?¡± Between the saints, it is not the same thing. If you don¡¯t say anything, Western teaching and Sanqing will definitely not be all the way. Therefore, if there is a saint who intervenes here, it is not a bad idea. Shennong also shook head: ¡°If it is really the meaning of saints, how can we block our strength? Only by looking at what the final decision of the saint is, the so-called human knows the destiny, things can be done, we still fight Okay, this war.¡± The Elder listened, looked at each other, and knew that there was no other way. Finally, they had to endorse Shennong¡¯s statement. At this time, an individual came in from outside the door and said: ¡°The Shennong adults, the Jiuli people are in the fog of the sky, the sun star is faint, afraid that they will attack soon, and Luo Wang invites you to pass.¡± Everyone listened, all expressions are positive, 700 Shennong immediately got up and said: ¡°Go, go out and see.¡± Then he took everyone, all the way to the fortress on the fortress. At this time, Luo Wang and the others have been staying on the tower, expressing expression solemnly at the fog of the sky. Seeing the arrival of Shennong, he rushed to meet and said: ¡°Shen Nong, you are here.¡± Shennong nodded, then said: ¡°How is it?¡± Luo Wang faintly sighed: ¡°This fog is really evil. Even with my cultivation base, I can¡¯t see how far in this fog. As for whether there is a Chiyou army under the castle, I simply can¡¯t see it. clear.¡± Shennong listened and suddenly became shocked. It should be noted that Luo Wang is the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and his strength is extraordinary. It is difficult to see through this fog, which makes him not surprised. He quickly picked up the mana and looked down the city. From this point of view, Shennong¡¯s face is not ugly. It is the thickness of this fog, with his cultivation base, but it can only see the silhouette under the tower. How to distinguish it is also unclear. Two big Luo Jinxian, in this fog can not see anything useful. As you can imagine, for the average soldier, cultivator, there is not much difference between blindness and blindness. Thinking of this, Shennong¡¯s heart is not sinking, and the secret of this secret is really strange. Chapter 998 The 100 Chapter 08 is a salt lake! The battlefield is filled with the swords drawn and bows bent, not to mention. However, after saying that Ye Jia was aware of the movements of the people and horses, he first crossed the time and space and came to the border of the northern part of China. At this moment, the former army of the Terracotta has been ready to go, each and everyone imposing manner ÐÚÐÚ, looked towards towards the tall fortress not far away, are the expression of the blush. The human race is prosperous and swift, and it is formidable. It is the hometown of the people, and it is extremely prosperous. The people and horses are a lot worse than the human race, and the nature is unrestrained, and the place is desolate. Therefore, the resources are poor, and the prosperity of the human race has been prosperous for a long time. Nowadays, the civil war in the Terran, the land of the border is Hollow, and many people think that the opportunity to occupy the Terran is coming. The 100,000 army, the former army has 30,000, and most of the Strength formidable, apparently the patriarch intends to break the fortress in a spurt of energy, and then drive straight into the country, the Huaying country will collapse. Before the patriarch stood in the army, Behind was a group of generals. They were all watching the 30,000 troops in front, and the expression was cold. On the side of the Terran, the keeper will also take a group of subordinates and stand on the watchtower. However, they are more desperate in their eyes. After all, there is only one Jinxian, and the opposite of the Terran army, the existence of the Taiyi Jinxian level is about ten people, not to mention the patriarch of the big Luo realm Expert. The disparity of the contrast contrasts them to understand that as long as there is a frontal battle, unless there is a miracle, they will lose. But where the duties are, they act as border guards and there is no reason to back down. The defender will deepen aok a deep breath, and then set the god, revealing the color of the decisive: ¡°The man is in the city, the city is broken, no matter how can it retreat!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone felt a tragic mood. The war against the aliens allowed their fighting intent to burn in the tragic and strong, and the entire border guards the army, and they all produced a strong fighting intent, which is almost a determination to hold the mortal. Ye Jia saw this scene in Hollow¡¯s empty space, and could not help but reveal a meaningful smile: ¡°Sure enough, only the external war can inspire the strongest cohesiveness of a race.¡± He turned to look towards the other side of the people. The patriarch and the generals watched the former army for a moment, and a general asked: ¡°patriarch, order it.¡± The patriarch nodded, then flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, only to listen to him stunned: ¡°Offensive!¡± The rough sound, as if the thunder is generally blasting, rolling into the distance. The 30,000-year-old Ma Qianjun listened to it, all of them described it as a positive, loudly shouted: ¡°kill!!¡± The suffocating sighs, and immediately 30,000 horses rushed to the four hooves, to the thunder, the mighty to kill the fortress. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The 30,000 formidable people rushed together, and the 120,000 iron hoofs trampled on the ground, causing a rush of mountains and waves, and the dust was flying all over the sky. Seeing this momentum, the Terran guards are somewhat desperate. Although they want to swear to resist, the mighty iron hooves make them seem to have seen the miserable scene of the city. ¡°Kill it ¨C rush!!¡± The people screamed excitedly, rushing to the fortress, slamming the sea, imposing manner ÐÚÐÚ, as if the fortress seemed to be unable to withstand a single blow. Ye Jia sees this, but laughs ridiculously: ¡°The people and horses are really confident.¡± Among the great Desolate, there are many races that look like the Terran. However, there are not many races that dare to face the hard-rooted people. If you dare to invade the Terran at this time, there is only one person. Although there is a role of confusing, it is enough to explain the stupidity of this person. Eyes at the 30,000 horses will rush to the fortress, Ye Jia lightly smiled, the palms are shaking, the power is surging, a mysterious and mysterious stretch of strength as if the waves are released from the palms, straight into the earth outside the fortress. This mysterious but vast Strength is invisible and instantly blends into the earth. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± After a while, the earth shook and the earth trembled more intensely. However, under the trampling of 30,000 thousand horses and tens of thousands of iron hooves, this position did not attract the attention of Ma Dajun at first. However, as time went by, this Tremor became more and more fierce, and it was really a shake. When the four hooves of the 30,000-strong army began to be unstable, they finally realized that something was wrong. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°What is this Tremor?!¡± For a time, the pace of 30,000 people Ma Dajun was a bit confusing, and sometimes someone fell hoof, and the scene was once chaotic. The generals who watched in the military also showed an alarming color: ¡°What happened? Why is the formation disordered?¡± Even the Quest above the fortress was a bit curious at the moment, looking at the big chaos of the former chaos. The violent Tremor didn¡¯t cut, but the Intensified, the sound of rumbling was endless, and the strong Strong rushed from the depths of the earth. Rao is a group of people Physique Xiongjian, facing the force of these formidable Tremor, can not help but shake, crumbling, and some panic. Ye Jia sees this, but it is coldly a smile: ¡°The good play is still behind¡­¡± After all, I saw his sword pointing to the volley, facing the 30,000-person Ma Dajun, the power of glittering, and the majestic energy hidden in the earth. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° The loud sounds came from the depths of the earth, deafening, and then a terrifying sound of ¡°ka-cha ka-cha¡± was heard. ¡°Not good ¨C the earth is going to split!¡± The people turn pale with fright. Although I don¡¯t know why there is such a strong Tremor that the earth cracks, the dangerous feeling is still alive, which makes everyone panic. ¡°Run fast!!!¡± Three thousand people have a big chaos, and they are going crazy to run back. However, at this moment, the depths of the earth suddenly trembled, as if something had impacted, and the ground moved. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng!¡± Only heard a loud noise, the earth suddenly cracked, forming a huge crack, like a rift, where the spring water is tumbling, it is endless underground salt water. This rift was opened below the 30,000 horses, so that even if many people fell into the bottomless salt water, they disappeared in the blink of an eye. The salt lake formed, but did not stop, the earth was still shaking violently, the rift quickly spread, the salt water rolled, and in a flash, the salt lake expanded to a size of several dozen li, most people were unable to escape and crowded each other. They have all fallen into the salt lake, and they have disappeared from the strangeness. After the ground was calmed down, a huge salt lake with a radius of nearly a hundred miles appeared before the fortress. The water was glittering and lifeless. However, the 30,000-year-old Ma Qianjun, who was still in the imperative manner, had already lost more than half of the time. Only a handful of lost soldiers would go to the camp with frustration. Chapter 999 The 100 Zero Nine Chapters fill the lake! Although the quasi-speaker is no longer near this battlefield, it is the Divine Ability of the saint, but the situation on the battlefield is well known. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Over there, 10% of the salt lakes, 30,000 people of the Ma people died, and he immediately felt: ¡°What is going on? Is it someone who stalks?!¡± The face of the prospective change has changed, and immediately said: ¡°Well, let me count the count.¡± However, as long as he counts, his face gradually becomes serious, and then it is full of incredible expression: ¡°What! Actually can¡¯t count! How is this possible!¡± Where does he know that this is Ye Jia¡¯s secret manipulation, although he did not exert his power to conceal the secret, but as a god, cause and effect not touch the body, to Divine Ability, of course, it is not a means of Yi Jia. It is. The face has changed a bit, and he murmured: ¡°I can¡¯t find it out. The earth movement is either a matter of course, or it is the other saints who secretly use the means and avoid my Divine Ability.¡± Sinking a little, he immediately thought: ordinary will have such a formidable formidable power, it seems that most people are secretly helping Hua Tuo. In this case, I still don¡¯t want to show up as well, but also secretly use the means. ¡­857¡­ After the eyes looked at the scene, the 30,000-strong army was almost destroyed, and the patriarch and the generals were stupid. The Terran guards above the fortress were equally stunned, but then they reacted and cheered: ¡°It¡¯s really helps me!¡± ¡°It seems that there is an expert to help in secret!¡± ¡°Yeah, I will say, we are the main character of the world, how can we be beaten by aliens!¡± After a burst of discussion, the morale of the crowd suddenly rose, and the defense was a little more grasped. After the reaction of the people and horses, the generals will be mad at all: ¡°What the hell is going on!!¡± ¡°Who is the one who is stalking!¡± The venue¡¯s formidable power is surprisingly large, and it is clearly aimed at the people and horses. Anyone can see clearly. The patriarch of the man is equally gloomy, but after all he is a family, he still has some brains. After thinking for a moment, he immediately said: ¡°For the time being, the troops will be taken again and fight again tomorrow.¡± After the order was passed, the remaining 70,000 people and horses quickly took over and returned to the military camp. As soon as he returned to the camp, the patriarch of the man was retired and left alone. He came to the big account alone and faced the Western dagger. He said: ¡°The sage is on the top, and the people of my family are in great condition. Please ask the saints.¡± After that, he was again three beheads. Just one evening, he was flashed in front of him, and a khaki-colored cockroach appeared out of thin air, quietly floating in front of him. ¡°This is¡­¡± The patriarch of the man was amazed. Then he reached out and took the khaki-colored cockroach. Looking inside, he saw the sand filled with countless glittering auras, full of strong soil. If the man patriarch realized it, he would use a mana to ignite a grain of sand and throw it to the ground. This grain of sand was so popular in the wind that it turned into a huge stone in the blink of an eye, occupying almost half of the space of the big account. A grain of sand can be turned into a boulder. There are countless sand grains in this small raft, and I don¡¯t know how many earth and stone can be produced. The man patriarch sees this, immediately overjoyed, and moved towards the western dagger again and again: ¡°Xie Zhuoti saint!¡± I got the magic weapon that I was given, and the patriarch of the horse came to the salt lake on the night and took out the big cockroach. He looked at the salt lake, said with a cold laugh: ¡°When the next morning, the Terran saw that the vast salt lake was filled, I don¡¯t know what it would be like.¡± After that, he reached out and beckoned and took a small amount of sand from the big cockroach. This little sand, I don¡¯t know how many tens of thousands of grains, once it is turned out, is afraid to be more than most of the Great Desolate World. In the eyes of the patriarch, this little sand can not immediately fill the salt lake, the effect will be immediate. Then he turned over the palm, and the sand flew out and immediately fell into the salt lake. This sand flies to the salt lake and is known for its winds. When it is about to enter the lake, it has become the size of a large lake and is still growing. ¡°Sure enough.¡± The patriarch of the man said smugly, as if he had seen the filled salt lake. However, immediately after the earth and stone fell into the water, it was silent, and even a little spray did not rise. The entire salt lake was calm. It can be imagined that such a large earth and stone did not play any role at all. ¡°This¡­ how is this possible!¡± The man patriarch was shocked. He looked straight into the salt lake, but he found nothing, and he was more confused and confused. After thinking for a moment, the patriarch had to take out a handful of sand again and throw it into the water. However, the same scene was once again staged, huge earth and stone fell into the salt lake, and even a wave of waves did not rise, let alone fill the salt lake. At this time, the patriarch of the man had long licked big eyes, and he couldn¡¯t believe it at the salt lake. He couldn¡¯t speak. Ye Jia certainly knows about it. In fact, he is making a funny thing about it. In fact, the water in this salt lake is that he directly opened up the Space channel and took it from the depths of the endless ocean. In other words, the Baili Salt Lake in this area is actually endless in the depths of the sea. In the face of the endless sea, I want to fill in the sand with this area, which is naturally delusional. After the thoughts of the patriarch, the face changed and finally said: ¡°Well, then you will use this sand. I don¡¯t believe it, so many earth and stone, and fill a salt lake!¡± After all, he transported mana, spurred the sand in pieces one after another, flew out from the big cymbals, and then grew up in the wind, turned into a lot of earth and stone, went straight to the salt lake. This great shackle is also made by the saints. Among them, the strength of the Strength is boundless, and it can transform a large amount of sand. Although it is far from filling the sea, so much sand can still have some influence on the sea. After all, in theory, the saints have Ability to change the entire Great Desolate World. Even if the real change of Great Desolate is difficult, but a saint is trying to fill the full power, it is hopeful to fill the ocean, if not reckless. But the problem is that there are countless creatures in the sea. Although this huge amount of sand can¡¯t fill the sea, it will kill a lot of sea creatures and create endless killings. This is an endless killing, and part of it is naturally assigned to the patriarch, but part of it must be assigned to the quasi-speaker. The sacred mention is the sage¡¯s respect and does not cause cause and effect. Therefore, this killing has not been entangled, it was moved, and finally passed on to Western Buddhism. Chapter 1000 The 100 tenth chapter falls golden lotus! On a mountain not far from the northern border of Huaying, the prospective Taoist is sitting in the mountains and closing the eyes, and from time to time, chanting the sutras. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Just then, he suddenly frowned and opened his eyes: ¡°What happened?¡± Immediately, I saw that he was inexplicably flashed a red light, and his temper was flowing. The sage of the sage, this red light certainly can¡¯t hurt him, but to see the red light, even if turn pale with fright: ¡°kill! So come so many kills!¡± He said this, the killing of the body was Intensified, and at first it was only a few red light glittering, and then it became a blush, burning, and imposing manner ~ blazing. Although Zhunti was not injured by this infinite killing, he fixed his eyes and looked at it, but his face was changed. However, this infinite killing has turned around on him. He can¡¯t hurt him but he hasn¡¯t weakened it. It just flashed through the Hollow space and went straight to the west. It was like a river. Killing the vast land of the West, the goal is naturally located in the West of Buddhism. Western Buddhism is already weak, and this killing is so vast and endless. If you let it flow into the West, it will not take long for the church to be destroyed. Killing cause and effect is the technique of is Heavenly Dao, and even the saints can¡¯t stop it. The prospective referee sees this, and he quickly counts. This counts, even if you know where the problem is. I saw that the prospective evangelist slammed his angrily, and then he disappeared and disappeared. Before the fortress, the patriarch of the patriarch still recruited countless earth and stone from the shackles, and they were introduced into the salt lake, intending to fill in. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network However, a long time passed, this salt lake is still deep and calm, and the inexhaustible earth and stone seems to be mud cows into the sea, and there is no news. As the patriarch became more and more confused, the golden light flashed and the prospective evangelist emerged from it. The patriarch of the man was convinced at first sight. Under the shock, he hurriedly said: ¡°I have seen the saint.¡± Then he said: ¡°The small magical weapon given by the saints is intended to fill the salt lake. I did not think that no matter how many earth and stone were introduced, the salt lake is unchanged, I don¡¯t know when it will be filled.¡± The prospective preacher looked gloomy and reached out to collect the big cockroach in the hands of the patriarch, then turned and looked towards the salt lake. The patriarch of the horse was not good at seeing the face, and some of them were trembling with fear. They stood on the side and did not dare to speak. They only acted cautiously. The prospective preacher saw the salt lake for a moment, then coldly snorted, said: ¡°It¡¯s a really good salt lake!¡± He explored this slightly. Even if he knew that the salt lake was a straight-through endless sea, it seemed to be only a hundred miles away. In fact, the water was so vast that he wanted to fill it in. I was afraid that the entire Great Desolate World would be shoveled. Row. ¡°You can¡¯t fill this salt lake.¡± The faint whisper said, then the cuffs slammed, the water waves in the salt lakes tumbling, the earth and stone rolled out, and the wind swelled, eventually turned into a handful of sand and was taken away by him. Received this sand, killing and standing, the secret is secretly relaxed. The patriarch of the horse looked a little worried: ¡°This salt lake is only a hundred miles in size, why is it not filled?¡± He asked him to look at him: ¡°Bali? This salt lake goes straight to the sea. Inside, 100 Million Li, I want to fill it in. I am afraid I have to shovel.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The patriarch of the man was also shocked. ¡°This little salt lake turned out to be sea!¡± He did not care about him, but turned his head and looked at the salt lake for a while. After a moment of indulging, his sword pointed to the land beside him. The land immediately circulated, and then seemed to live and squirm. The brilliance of the earth became more and more vast, and eventually formed a circle around the salt lake. The land then squirmed and gradually extended to the salt lake. This scene seems to be a broken ground, self-repairing, and it is amazed to see the patriarch. However, when the creep of the land touched the shore of the salt lake, a mysterious and mysterious mysterious Strength suddenly emerged, which resisted the growth of the land. Under the blockage of this Strength, the land that was still creeping and moving was actually stopped in the blink of an eye, only creeping in the same place, and it was difficult to move. Seeing this, I can¡¯t help but sink. He hesitated a little, then the mana was big, the sword pointed to the light, and the land was like boiling, quickly rising and rushing to the salt lake. However, no matter how turbulent the land is, it is impossible to break through the boundaries of the salt lake. The boundaries of the Salt Lake seem to be ordinary, and the Divine Ability, which faces the sage, is still unmoving. This time, the face of the prospective mention is ugly. Especially when the patriarch casts a doubtful look on him, the quasi-lifting is even more glamorous. Dignified the sage of the sage, even the face of the great Luo Jinxian lost face. This allows the quasi-acquisition to be accepted. But the problem is that this salt lake was opened by Ye Jia, and it was impossible to fill it with the mana of the quasi-lifting. From the temptation of Fangcai, he knew that it was difficult to seal it. . The salt lake at the front of the sights, the heart suddenly hesitated: ¡°This salt lake is really strange, how can we fill it in, or seal it¡­¡± In the air of Hollow, Ye Jia looks at the face, and he feels funny. He indulged a little, and immediately thought: ¡°If this salt lake will be scared away, it is not interesting. Moreover, this road is nowhere, it is difficult to ensure that he will not make a more sinister means. But it should be three missing one, let He has a look.¡± After thinking about it, he made a law decision and weakened the hidden power in the salt lake. ¡°The salt lake that has weakened, the quasi-should be able to barely seal it.¡± Ye Jia said with some playfulness, ¡°but it should be enough for him to drink a pot¡­¡± The quasi-lifting station was thinking for a moment, and it seemed to come up with an idea. I saw him retreat three steps, facing the salt lake, and then the hands of the hand seal, a movement of the force, the golden light of the week, like a Buddha Law Is Boundless look, see the horse patriarch Respectful. Then the expression is positive, the palm is stretched out gently, and the golden light flashes in the air. Countless golden lotus appears out of thin air, and the golden light circulates, giving off a magnificent atmosphere. This golden lotus each and everyone is as big as a hood, and there are always thousands of people in the forest. With a fingertip, countless golden lotus flew over the salt lake, and the golden light swayed down, sparkling. Then I saw his gesture, a golden lotus landed and went straight to the salt lake. This golden lotus is lowered, and even if there is a thunder, it is as if the mountains are thick and heavy, and it seems that the salt lake can be covered in a blink of an eye. However, when the countless golden lotus landed at a certain height and was not far from the water surface of the salt lake, it suddenly became stagnant, as if it had received great resistance, and the castration was greatly slowed down. Chapter 1001 The 100 eleventh chapter of the Lijiang River! Quasi is here to work hard to seal the salt lake, and Ye Jia is as light as a play, as casual. At this moment, Ye Jia suddenly expressed a motion, and God swept into the depths of the salt lake, then nodded and said: ¡°It seems that the East Blue Dragon Palace has already noticed this salt lake.¡± After all, before the people patriarch invested in that many earth and stone, raging in the sea, I do not know how many sea creatures died. As the core of the marine life, the Dragon Palace is naturally impossible to be unaware of. Ye Jia was about to wipe out the Space at the bottom of the Salt Lake, but suddenly remembered something. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a meaningful smile: ¡°It¡¯s interesting, it seems that this Dragon Palace has a lot of causality with the Terran¡­¡± Sinking a little, he immediately volleyed his finger and wiped the Space at the bottom of the Salt Lake. Although the Space at the bottom of the Salt Lake was erased, so that it no longer communicated with the sea, Ye Jia deliberately left a little Space mark. This is a trace of Space, although the average person can¡¯t see anything. But as long as it is the immortal dao Expert of some cultivation base, it will certainly be able to detect it. After the robbery of the Dragon and the Phoenix, Dragon Race was so badly hurt that it has not recovered much. Today¡¯s Dragon Race is no longer the formidable race that dominated the world. Up and down the family, Da Luo Jinxian does not exceed the number of ten fingers, although it is quite forformable, but it is far worse than the imposing manner of the hundreds of Luo Jinxian. The most primitive Dragon Race, including Zu Long, Ying Long, Azure Dragon and so on. The bloodline descendants directly passed down by Zu Long are called ¡°Zhenglong¡±, meaning the orthodox dragon, born to be king. Today¡¯s Dragon Palace, the current Dragon King, is the strongest Zhenglong in the world, and is also the parent of Zulong, with the cultivation base of the Luo Luo Jinxian peak, Strength formidable. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø At this moment, among the East Blue Dragon Palace, King Zheng Long sits on the throne, sitting on the two sides of the seven or eight Da Luo Expert, this group is the highest level of the Dragon Palace. The turtles are still so white-haired and kind, and they are not to be underestimated. They are sitting next to the Dragon King. Zheng Longwang looked toward the turtle and asked, ¡°Look, you will talk to everyone.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The turtles promised, and then slowly said, ¡°The Fang Haizu reported that they opened a Space channel in the depths of East Blue. I don¡¯t know where to go. I am going to have a sea to explore. However, it has spewed out countless earth and stone, and turned over the river. For a time, countless sea people died of extinction¡­¡± Sitting on the adventure of the great Luo Jinxian, it is also a lot of knowledge, but I have never heard of such bizarre things. I was amazed at the moment: ¡°There are such things!¡± Among the several Da Luo Jinxian, a tall man, although he was surprised by the color, quickly became uninterested and turned his head in disapproval. He is not a neighbor, but the descendant of Ying Long who was saved by the Shennong in the volcano. The name of the descendant of Yinglong is called Lijiang, which is the parent of the ancestors of Yinglong. The cultivation base of Da Luojinxian is quite forformable. However, Lijiang himself has a sloppy personality. He has always been uncomfortable with the Dragon Palace. In addition, he is not good at being a human being. He is quite unseen in the experience of the Dragon Palace. It can be said that the Lijiang River is the lowest among the few people sitting. So he sat in the last position, and he didn¡¯t care much about the turtles. The turtles were paused, and then said: ¡°There are more and more earth and stone erupted from the Space channel, and the death and injury of the seas has become more serious. But not long ago, there were sea people reporting, saying that countless earth and stone suddenly fell. Returning to the Space channel, the earth and stone will be gone for a while, and the sea will be restored to calm.¡± The turtle said: ¡°When the seas went to investigate, they found that the Space Channel had disappeared.¡± Everyone, you see me, I see you, and sometimes there are arguments: ¡°What is the path of this Space channel, how is it so strange?¡± After seeing everyone talking about it for a while, Zhenglong Wang went on to say: ¡°I have sent people to inspect the death and injury of the Hai people. Because of the earth and stone of the Space Channel, the death and injury of the Hai people has exceeded 10 million in a short period of time.¡± ¡°Death and death!¡± Everyone was shocked when this statement came out. That is, Lijiang can¡¯t help but sucked in a cold breath. What is the concept of tens of millions of deaths and injuries? The entire Great Desolate World, in addition to every big catastrophe, can cause tens of millions of deaths and injuries, and counts come. Although the creatures in the ocean are extremely vast, tens of millions are definitely not small enough to cause a big shock in Great Desolate. Zhenglong Wang went on to say: ¡°So, the seriousness of this matter, everyone has counted it¡­¡± Everyone listened, all expressions solemnly nodded. ¡°I wanted to send people to explore on the spot, but Space¡¯s technique is difficult for ordinary people to explore. Only the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian can go a little deeper.¡± Zheng Longwang said, ¡°So, this time, everyone is coming. Just to discuss this matter with you, let¡¯s send someone to explore.¡± When I heard Quest, everyone suddenly felt reluctant: ¡°This, if you want to send a Taiyi Jinxian to investigate, it will not be too late to let Da Luojinxian go.¡± Zhenglong Wang said: ¡°I still let Da Luo Jinxian go to insured directly, and, in case, for a long time, the Space Channel has not even traced a trace, why not lose?¡± Everyone listened, and in the heart, they sent a big Luo Jinxian to go, and they immediately pushed away from each other. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s better to let you go¡­¡± ¡°Or you go, you are suitable¡­¡± ¡°You are fat, you go¡­¡± After all, such a big thing, the Hai people died and suffered thousands of deaths. If nothing is found out, it is naturally a big suffocation. If you are not good, you still have to be nicknamed. Of course, everyone is not willing to run this trick. Then everyone pushes me, I push you, fight for it. At the beginning, they still shirked each other, but everyone shirked and shirked away. The most 2.8 final opinion was gradually pointed to the Lijiang, which has always been silent: ¡°I think Lijiang is the most suitable!¡± ¡°Oh ¨C yes, I think so too!¡± ¡°I also think Lijiang is the most suitable!¡± ¡°This ¨C I, I, this¡­¡± Lijiang did not say anything, and the result was inexplicably assigned by the people, and suddenly it was a bit stunned. Zhenglong Wang looked at him and immediately said indifferently: ¡°If this is the case, Lijiang, please ask for it.¡± At the corner of the mouth, I saw that everyone had reached an agreement. I knew that I had to let myself go. I immediately sighed and said, ¡°Okay, let me go.¡± After all, he left the Dragon Palace and went straight to the incident. Chapter 1002 The 100 Chapter 12 Golden Lotus is a long bridge! However, it is said that in the northern border of Huaying, Zhundi is carrying out Divine Ability, urging countless golden lotus power and pressing it to the salt lake. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Under the formidable Strength, the golden lotus slowly landed and approached the salt lake waters. However, the mysterious Strength above Salt Lake is still formidable, and I want to seal all the golden lotus to the lake. I don¡¯t know how long it will take. However, in order to support the strength of Golden Lotus, the quasi-lifting has almost fully exhibited full power, and even the face color has slightly increased. ¡°This salt lake is too different. It can¡¯t be done¡­¡± said the corner of the mouth. He thought about it, and then the sword pointed, and numerous golden lotuses swayed, and then piled up intensively. At the same time, two golden light sparkling lotus clusters made up of many golden lotuses were created. These two lotus groups floated on both sides of the salt lake, and under the guidance of the quasi-lifting gestures, they suddenly landed, wrapped up in the majestic trend and pressed to the salt lake. Under the concentration of mana, the two lotus groups suddenly rose, and it was the moment that they overwhelmed 15 and released the mysterious Strength of Salt Lake, which quickly fell. Ye Jia Seeing this, I was a little surprised: ¡°This is still a bit of a brain.¡± I have to say that it is somewhat unexpected to mention this move. In this way, it is relatively easy to get rid of the salt lake. I saw that the two golden lotus lights flashed, and finally settled firmly. They were tied on both sides of the salt lake. After a glance of Guanghua, they turned into stone. They all have wide, thick and solid. The two lotus groups are turned into two huge stone platforms, which are tied on both sides of the salt lake, and are all castrated upwards, as if the giant dragon is headed. Appreciate a smile, then finger again, countless golden lotus flying, gathered into thousand zhang open, with two major stone platform as the foundation, slowly connected, golden light glittering, gradually turned into stone. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Because only two places directly connected to the salt lake, the rest of the golden lotus floated above the sky, and the pressure on the quasi-lifting was reduced a lot. This action was obviously quite easy. Ye Jia sees this, thinking: ¡°It¡¯s so easy to see it, I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart¡­ If so, then add him back.¡± I want to smile, he is a sword, the mysterious Strong suddenly above the salt lake, as if the volcanic eruption is generally imposing manner. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° Just listening to a loud noise, the golden light was released, and the huge stone platform formed by the two lotus groups was instantly split and re-split into countless golden lotuses, floating in the air. With this at the same time, the countless golden lotuses that are landing are also golden light, unstoppable. Pick up pale with fright :¡±Not good !¡± Said, he quickly urging the power of the whole body, a Buddha¡¯s light, full of grandeur. Endless golden light all-knowing, raging Buddha power in an all-round, under the force of the quasi-lifting, the countless golden lotus finally stabilized again and floated in the air. The unpredictable quasi-relaxed, looked at the salt lake with a lingering heart: ¡°How does the strength of this salt lake suddenly become bigger, it is incredible¡­¡± After thinking about it for a long time, he had no choice but to shake the shook head, and once again urged the week move technique, and under the golden lotus golden light, recombined again, and separated two golden light lotus groups. ¡°Lower!¡± Quasi-loudly shouted, the two lotus groups descended again. However, due to the increase in the Salt Lake Strong, even if the full power is applied, the landing of the Lotus Group will be greatly slowed down. Look at the lotus group that is slow to land as if constipation, the quasi-lifting suddenly became like a constipation. ¡°drop¨C!!¡± His full movement technique is raging, the Buddha is full of light, and the Saint prestige is undoubtedly revealed. Such a voice is manifested, and Rao is a cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian. After seeing it, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel the feeling of endless reverence. After a quarter of an hour, the two lotus groups finally slowly descended and re-attached to both sides of the salt lake. The golden light flashed and turned into two huge stone platforms. Seeing this, it is not relaxed, but he still has some reluctance, and immediately exerts mana and repeatedly strengthens it, which re-inspires the countless golden lotus above. Golden light glittering, the numerous golden lotus in the air undulating, exudes a strong Buddha power, brilliant and splendid. Under tremendous pressure, countless golden lotuses descended slowly, bending through an arc in the air, followed by a huge stone platform, golden light. Quasi-raise gesture change, then just listen to him shouting loudly: ¡°condense!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± He was barely fell, and countless golden lotus blossoms, under the glory of the flow, the golden lotus that formed the huge arc also suddenly solidified. After a burst of golden light glittering, it finally became a stone, smooth as jade, Buddha Hui circulation. Connected to the huge stone platform at both ends, a long bridge suddenly formed, across the salt lake, full of thousand zhang wide, no more than 10 li, imposing manner. Look at this huge long bridge, the quasi-heart is finally fixed. And the patriarch of the patriarch saw the magnificent casting method of the imposing manner. At this time, he was already shocked and couldn¡¯t speak. Seeing the long bridge appeared, he immediately bowed his head and said, ¡°The sage Divine Ability is infinite!¡± He looked at him with a glance, and he couldn¡¯t help but flash a smug color, but he blinked. ¡°cough cough ¡­¡­¡± only listened to his light coughing twice, then indifferently said: ¡°This salt lake has strong evil power, it is not convenient to landfill, I have built a long bridge here, but also enough people 203 soldiers pass ¡°¡± Like the Wus, the four-hoofed people and horses are difficult to air. If you don¡¯t have this long bridge, it is not easy to attack the fortress. The patriarch hearing this suddenly showed a happy color: ¡°many thanks Sage help!¡± It¡¯s not worthy of nodded, saying: ¡°It¡¯s up to you to attack the fortress.¡± The patriarch immediately patted the chest and promised: ¡°The saints are assured! The district is surrounded by Huayu, I have the 100,000 army, and I can¡¯t break it!¡± I listened to it, and I didn¡¯t say more. I immediately went to the sleeves and went to the silhouette. The patriarch looks at the huge long bridge above the salt lake, revealing the unappealing joy, and then smirked: ¡°With this long bridge, 100,000 people have stepped on, are you afraid that you can¡¯t attack such a small place?¡± When he said, he turned and left, went straight to the camp of the people, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At this time, Ye Jia showed his physique from Hollow¡¯s empty space. He looked at the direction of the patriarch. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile: ¡°Small place?¡­ Interesting, just look at the drama of tomorrow.¡± ¡­¡­¡± After all, he will disappear. In the darkness, under the giant fortress, suddenly it was empty, only a deep salt lake, and the long bridge across it, silently¡­ Chapter 1003 100 Chapter 13 Space Traces! On the northern border of Huaying, there was nothing to say overnight. In the depths of East Blue, there is a rainbow of light that quickly leaps through the water, slashing through the waves, and fleeting. After a while, the rainbow came to an empty water, and a flash stopped, Guanghua dispersed, revealing the silhouette of the Lijiang River. The river was once out of shape, and it looked around. Seeing the waters of the waters here, there is no living creature, no coral reefs, showing a strange and desolate. ¡°It¡¯s so desolate here, it must be this.¡± He murmured. The ridiculous Space Channel has poured out endless earth and stone, killing tens of millions of sea creatures, so there will be nothing in the vicinity of the Space Pass. Shortly after the appearance of the Lijiang River, a rainbow of light came from a distance, and the image of a tall man appeared, but it was a sea of ??the cultivation base. When he saw the Lijiang River, he immediately said: ¡°I have seen adults! I have been waiting here for a long time.¡± Lijiang did not take the initiative to nodded, and immediately said: ¡°If this is the case, you will take me to the place where the Space Channel was originally.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The tall man replied that even after leading the Lijiang River all the way, he went to the lowest point of a sea basin in a short time. ¡°Adult, it is here.¡± He turned his head and said. Lijiang nodded: ¡°Okay, go.¡± After the tall man left, he looked around and said: ¡°There seems nothing special here.¡± Although it is extremely reluctant to explore this matter, Lijiang¡¯s heart is also clear that this matter is not important. After all, death and injury are tens of millions, but it is not so good to fool the past. Moreover, if he explores nothing here, he is afraid to bear a lot of nicknames. Therefore, even if Lijiang is not concerned about the Dragon Palace, it must also be used to seriously explore. Thinking of this, the Lijiang River immediately began to explore the water and explore it in this water. When Ye Jia erased the Space channel, it left a trace of Space. The traces of this space are just right enough for Da Luo Jinxian to find out the orientation, but it is vague and inconspicuous. Lijiang released the thoughts for a long time, finally grabbed some clues, immediately opened the eyes eyes, hand seal, said: ¡°Hey!¡± Half barely fell, there is a circle of blue light on his body, as if the water waves spread out, and soon they will cover all around, all of which are blue light. In this blue light, a mysterious light band suddenly appeared, and it circulated, emitting a whisper of the atmosphere. Look at these Space traces, a joy on the surface of the Lijiang River, knowing that this can be a cross. Immediately seeing his both hands hand seal, the endless blue light around the glittering, quickly shrinking from a huge hood, at the same time the blue light became more solid. A few breaths of effort in the past, with the rapid contraction of the blue light, the glimpse of the Space traces are also brought together, turned into a distinct Space line in the blue light. Then the blue light shrinks again, and the Space line gathers again, turning into a three-inch-sized light group, glittering, and emitting the mysterious atmosphere of Space. After the river reached out and grabbed the light group, after applying a few seals, it was unsatisfactorily nodded: ¡°Not bad. There is nothing difficult, the few useless guys pushed it, tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to personally display his mana to find out on this Space light group. After all, it¡¯s relatively easy to take a picture of Space, and it¡¯s more troublesome to track Space through Space traces. After shaking the shook head, he removed the blue light and he flew with the light, and went straight to the Dragon Palace. Soon, Lijiang flew to the Dragon Palace with Space Light. Zhenglongwang and the others are still talking in the Dragon Palace, seeing the Lijiang River coming in, even when asked: ¡°How is it?¡± Lijiang took the Space Light Group with pride and said: ¡°I have taken all the traces of Space. Let¡¯s identify it.¡± Said, the palms of the light, the Space light group is glittering, flying to the crowd. Lijiang immediately sat back in his own position. Look at the group of tiny glittering light, everyone looked at each other in dismay, and finally the dragon king said: ¡°I am coming.¡± After all, he reached out and beckoned, and the light group made up of countless Space traces came to him. I saw him both hands hand seal. After a while, the sword pointed a little, the mana rushed out, and the Space light group followed the earthquake. Under the glory, it was slowly unfolded from a light group and turned into a light band. Mysterious atmosphere. The gesture of the Dragon King is constantly changing, and the mana is like a river, constantly blending into the light belt, and with the integration of his mana, the light belt is gradually becoming more solid and generous. In the past, the light belt has become very solid, and the space of the atmosphere is also clearly defined. This hand Divine Ability seems to be simple, but the hidden avenue, even with the Zhenglong Wang approaching the cultivation base of the quasi-holy, is not easy to display, and even has some sweat. After all, Space is a category of the Holy Path. Only the saints can truly understand. The general Da Luo Jin Xian is still far from enough. If the Zheng Long Wang is a Dragon Race, even if there is a cultivation base of Da Luo Peak, it is very difficult to display it. Seeing the formation of the light belt, Zheng Longwang expression was a bit more serious, and then he saw his hands and hands together, into a ring, and then swayed against the light. The light belt is accompanied by a shock, and it is slowly encircled into a ring, shining and gleaming, flickering and faint, emitting a strong atmosphere of Space. Then the Dragon King¡¯s both hands turned, the halo flashed with one, and the Space fluctuated, which turned out to be a mini Space channel of the size of a fist. Look at the formed Space channel, everyone is relaxed, it seems that this Space trace is still enough. Later, Zheng Longwang sneaked into the micro-Space channel, and after a while searched, slowly opened the eyes. ¡°How is it?¡± Everyone saw it and couldn¡¯t help asking. Zheng Longwang sighed and said: ¡°The other side of the Space Channel is in the Terran.¡± ¡°Human!¡± Everyone was shocked. After all, the Terran is the destined main character. As it grows, for other races, as long as it is related to the Terran, it is not a good thing. Dragon Race is the formidable race that once dominated the world. It also has a complex and jealous complex emotion for the Terran. So when I heard that the other end of the Space Channel was in the Terran, everyone was a little alarmed at the moment, look at each other in dismay. ¡°This is how to do?¡± ¡°The Terran has a relationship with the Terran, and it¡¯s not a good thing to do anything¡­¡± ¡°Would you like to send someone to inquire?¡± After talking about it for a while, Zheng Longwang also had an idea in his heart. When he said: ¡°In any case, it is not a trivial matter related to the Terran. Therefore, I think it is better to send someone to explore.¡± ¡°Yes, I think so.¡± Most people agree. ¡°That everyone thought, who should go?¡± Zheng Longwang slowly said. When this statement came out, everyone was first glimpsed, and then they turned their eyes to the Lijiang River: ¡°We think Lijiang is more suitable!¡± Chapter 1004 The 100-14 chapter of the Da Ming Seven Stars! Battle for the fortress. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network In the midst of the fog, Shennong said solemnly: ¡°This fog is so strange, there is no way to break it at the moment, you are still ready to break the city.¡± ¡°What!¡± Everyone, including Luo Wang, was shocked to hear this. Luo Wang said quickly: ¡°You are not kidding, just such a fog, you will be able to break through the fortress?¡± Shennong faintly sighed: ¡°The fog certainly has no lethality, but in this fog, most people are not reaching out. The fortress is so long, I have limited strength, and the enemy is in the invisible dark. It is inevitable to lose the city.¡± Everyone listened, and a little bit of pondering, also knows that Shennong said that most of the mistakes can not be made, the mind is a sinking. After all, in the midst of the fog, the city defense is long, and it is impossible to do everything. As long as the Jiuli people send a few waves to attack, and then gather troops to break through the defensive vacancies, a fortress in the district will be undoubtedly broken. When I think of it, everyone is very anxious. Although there are heavy soldiers here, even if the fortress is destroyed, it will not fall, but it will inevitably bring a huge disadvantage, as well as all kinds of unexpected situations that are difficult to pre-383 material. Shennong looked at the fog, silenced for a while, suddenly his eyes lit up and said: ¡°I have a way!¡± ¡°What is the solution?¡± everyone hurriedly asked. Shennong smiled and said: ¡°We can count it.¡± Will it count? Everyone listened, and suddenly they couldn¡¯t figure it out. Shennong followed closely and said: ¡°Since the fortress is useless, we may wish to design it as a trap and let the Jiuli national army drink a pot. When we lose the fortress, they also have a large force. Loss, and then start a decisive battle on the plain!¡± Luo Wang listened, and could not help but reveal a bit of meaning, but obviously hesitated. After all, competing for the fortress is a top priority, taking it to risk, let Luo Wang feel very worried. After a moment of silence, he looked up and said: ¡°Shen Nong, how much do you have to grasp this matter?¡± ¡°90.00%.¡± Shennong firmly said, ¡°After laying the trap, we will remove the brigade from the brigade, leaving only the small stocks to stand up and make the fortress an empty city. As long as the Jiuli army is killed, I will wait immediately. Retreat and then trigger a trap!¡± Luo Wang quickly asked: ¡°How is this trap for formidable power?¡± Shennong lightly smiled: ¡°As long as the person who attacked the fortress is below the earth, he will die!¡± As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked. ¡°My trap is called the Da Ming Qixing array, which can lead the Force of Stars in the sky and the Force of Five Elements. The fortress must be self-destructive. There must be a lot of formidable power.¡± Shennong slowly said. He traveled to Great Desolate and continued to understand the principles of Five Elements and practice. In addition, he was inspired by the seven-star returning sword and eventually created this big seven-star array. This large array is based on the Seven Stars Five Elements, which is connected to the sky, has Mohuge, and it is suitable for use in this situation. Luo Wang seems to think of something, and immediately said: ¡°The ground air force of the fortress is sealed by me a little spiritual power, roughly 10% Strength, I wonder if you can use it?¡± ¡°Geoencephalic?¡± Shennong was surprised. He immediately said, ¡°Nature can be used. If it is added to the airbag, the formidable power of the fortress is enough to increase the number of 30%.¡± When this statement came out, Luo Wang immediately no longer hesitated and said: ¡°Okay, if so, just do what you say!¡± Subsequently, under the arrangement of Luo Wang and Shennong, the crowds were arranged in an orderly manner. However, all of the weaker members of Strength were evacuated from the fortress. The entire fortress was fast-moving, and soon there were only a thousand formidable elites. Because it is uncertain whether the Jiuli people can have a few visions in the fog, it is the reason that Sennin has used their means, or Illusion Technique or avatars. Soon, there will be thousands of densely packed pieces on top of the fortress. Silhouette. When the army is properly arranged, Shennong will set up a large array inside the fortress. After the layout of the big array, he followed Luo Wang and the others directly to the bottom of the fortress. At the bottom of the fortress there is a tall and magnificent stone gate, which is carved with dragons and dragons, imposing manner, and glittering with mysterious brilliance. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Luo Wang said, and then stepped forward to open the huge stone door. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¡­¡± The huge stone door slowly opened, making a rumbling sound, causing the earth to tremble. The stone door opens, and it is a wide open room. The room is empty except for the center. In the middle, there is a stone platform. The stone platform is inlaid with a purple spar. A faint purple rays of light. When the people stepped forward, Luo Wang walked and said: ¡°This is the gas-capped armature. It was that I accidentally discovered it in the Great Desolate. I took Earth Qi and had great repression. I used it to guard the fortress. ¡°¡± Shennong walked to the vicinity of the air lock, and watched for a while, then nodded: ¡°Yes, this air force still has some energy left, which is not helpful to the Da Ming Qixing array. If used properly, the formidable power of the array can be improved. less.¡± ¡°In this case, then you can cast spells quickly,¡± said Luo Wang nodded. Then, Shennong came to the stone platform where the airbag was located, next to the stone platform, overlooking the airbag. Seen from the top down, the geothroat as a purple crystal, like a transparent, exudes a faint mystical atmosphere, although the brilliance on it has been very bleak, but there is still a very strong land force around it. . When Shennong saw it, immediately the hands of the boy hands were formed into a ring, and the air force emptied into the air, and the mana gushed out. The earth¡¯s air force was released with brilliance, and the power of the earth was gleaming. On the occasion of the gwanghua glittering on the ground, the Shennong both hands pointed out, loudly shouted: ¡°Da Ming Qixing!¡± The barely fell, from the surrounding walls, there are countless brilliance oozing out, flowing, and then flashing into the airway. Thousands of absolutely sacred mysterious brilliance into the air force, provoke the power of infinite land, and the faint integration of the heavenly stars, making the whole space a magnificent atmosphere, and everyone is shocked. Gradually, the mysterious Strength above the Earth¡¯s airlock and the earth that wraps around it grow stronger and stronger, and blends with the Strength of the Big Seven Stars that oozes from the surrounding walls, creating a subtle connection. After a while, the brilliance of the earth¡¯s airway tends to be restrained, as if it had been completely integrated into the fortress, and it turned out to be the same as the stone, and did not see any surprise. At this time, Shennong received the mana and said: ¡°The strength of the central armature has been sunk into the fortress and integrated into the Da Ming Qixing array. Whenever the fortress is detonated, the strength of the airpower will be released in a moment. endless!¡± Chapter 1005 The 100-15 chapter siege! On the side of the Jiu Li people, the rain teacher displayed Divine Ability, which attracted such a vast fog, and the hands and feet between the heavens and the earth did not see the five fingers, just like being caught in absolute darkness. Of course, since it was carried out by the Jiu Li tribe, the impact of this fog on the Jiuli people will naturally be much smaller. Although it will not be unaffected, it will not be much hindrance. Compared with bears and Hua Tuo, it may be Takes a huge advantage. In a short time, the rainman covered the entire fortress with the fog, and the fog filled the sky, and the sun star was faint. When the time has come, the rainman said to Chiyou: ¡°The patriarch, the time has come, can be ordered to attack the city.¡± Hey listened, the expression was not positive, and then turned to look behind behind. In order to cope with this fog, the Jiuli people dispatched nearly half of the army, and this long army was deliberately divided into six small squares of 30 and three large squares. Although the number of small squares is six 30, the total number is not as good as a big square. It can be imagined that the role of these small squares is actually attacking, confusing and distracting the enemy¡¯s attention. What is really used to attack the city is still the three big squares. At that time, 30¡¯s six small squares launched the siege first, and took advantage of the heavy fog to advance the defense line of the entire fortress. In the fog, even if the enemy is the cultivation base of the Da Luo Jinxian, it is difficult to see the situation. The six small squares of 30 will inevitably involve the enemy forces, making the entire fortress appear weak. The three generous arrays are not only numerous, but the Strength formidable, led by Chiyou and Criminal Day, and the other team led by the Rain Master and two other Taiyi Jinxian Expert. At that time, the Three Great square saw the stitches, and Hollow entered. With the formidable Strength, it was able to break through the greatly weakened defense line and win in one fell swoop. In Chiu and the crowds of clansman, this plan, even if it is not perfect, is foolproof, and absolutely only the enemy suffers. Chiyou looks at the generals, and immediately said: ¡°The scenes at the moment are also seen! The rainmer summon has no fog, covering the sky, except for the Ji Li people, all the creatures below the quasi-sacred are almost blind. This is a good time for my Jiuli people to attack and compete!¡± 30¡¯s nine squares are all exhilarating. ¡°As long as the breakthrough is done, the advantage of the Jiuli people will be unstoppable, and the unification of the Terran will soon be realized in the Jiuli!¡± Chiyou loudly said, sounds like a thunder. In the continuous instillation of the top leaders of the Jiuli people, the unification of the Terran has become the highest belief of the entire Jiuli. Every Jiulu clansman firmly believes that the ultimate unification of the Terran must be the great Jiuli. Therefore, when Chiyou said that the unification of the great people, many of the nine Li people were very excited, and the fighting spirit was high. In the hands of Chiyou, Guanghua flashed, and the main sword was held tightly by him. He slowly took a few steps: ¡°This battle, only win, not defeat!¡± The army is vibrating, and the fighting intent begins to condense. In the end, I saw only one of the soldiers, and shouted: ¡°30 six squares, attack!¡± ¡°Siege!¡± ¡°kill¨C!!¡± The horn of the war blew, and the 30 six-party soldiers screamed in the sky, and then rushed to the fortress. Even though the number of 30 six small squares is relatively small, it is also a very large team in absolute terms. Therefore, when the 30 six squares rushed out, the earth shook. In the midst of the fog, although the defenders above the fortresses were unable to see the enemy, the shocking sounds of the shouting and the strong shaking of the earth shaking the mountain were still very clear. Shennong looks positive: ¡°The enemy is coming.¡± Everyone is full of God¡¯s alert, and a movement technique is ready to go, and dare not have the slightest slack. As the enemy gets closer, the vibrations from the earth become more and more obvious, and the sound of shouting is resounding. Finally, the shouting of the killing reached the highest point, and the vibration of the earth turned sharply. All this shows that the enemy has already advanced into the city. ¡°kill!!¡± The Jiuli Li 30 six-square array is now in a line, almost half of which surrounds the entire fortress, with uniform forces and no gaps. Among the army, some people lifted the ten thousand zhang high gold iron escalator and put it on the city wall. These gold iron escalators are made of tenacious gods, and they are extremely strong, and each is glittering with deep Metal. luster. There are a total of seventy-two gold and iron escalators, each with two squares, each of which is high, and there are also severe hundred zhang. In addition, its firmness, ordinary Sennin can not be destroyed. Moreover, in order to prevent the enemy from destroying the escalator from above, these escalators are some distance from the top of the city wall. If it is not, it is difficult to launch an effective Attack. As long as the people of the Jiuli tribe climbed to the top of the escalator, as long as they jumped a little, they could jump directly to the tower and kill them with the enemy. After the escalator was set up, the Jiuli Li army quickly climbed up even along the escalator, and the speed was not inferior to the cultivator. On the top of the tower, although the people could not see the enemy here, the huge movements of the 72 huge escalators on the city wall can still be felt. Many people are slightly nervous at the moment. After all, Shennong and Luo Wang have the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian. At this distance, through the fog, the outline of some escalators can be seen roughly, even if the orientation of the escalator is told to everyone. Everyone learned about the location of the escalator, even though Divine Ability, wind and rain Lightning, blade, spear, sword, halberd, and simultaneous arrival to the escalators. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ªh¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª¡± There was a huge sound coming from below, and the lightning rushing around, obviously these escalators were subjected to the violent Attack. However, this wave of Attacks has just passed, and Shennong and Luo Wang have vividly changed: ¡°There is nothing wrong!¡± After this violent Attack, the seventy-two gold-iron escalators that were placed on the city wall stood still and looked as if they were unscathed. This is how the two can not be surprised. Shennong¡¯s face changed and he immediately said, ¡°I will try it.¡± Say, he stepped forward and turned his hand to call Shennong Jinding, golden light. This Shennong Dingyi appeared, and the wind was known. It was instantly transformed into a single hundred zhang size, with a huge momentum and golden light. Immediately after seeing Shennong¡¯s sword pointing, Shennong Ding was shocked, and then under his guidance, Shennong flew down the tower when it stood up, as if a mountain drops from the sky, wrapped up in the thunder and rushed down. The golden light was released, and the dense fog around it was eclipsed, and there was a loud noise. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª!!¡± Among the endless glamorous golden lights, the voice Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering resounded through the clouds. Immediately, a fabulous Strong came and spread in an instant, and the entire fortress was feeling a strong shock, which was amazing. Chapter 1006 The 100 chapter 16 chapter Luo Wang war days! Shennong Ding wears a cloud and fog, and has a heavy blow to an escalator. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network However, when the golden light dissipated, Shennong looked at it and turned pale with fright. However, the gold-iron escalator was bent, but such a heavy blow of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, did not destroy the escalator, but only made it bend! The strength of this escalator is far beyond the imagination of Shennong, which makes him not shocked. In this case, even if he wants to destroy the escalator, it will take a lot of effort, not to mention the guards on the city wall. What¡¯s more, the Jiuli people¡¯s army below climbed quickly, fearing that they would soon be entangled and they didn¡¯t have much time to destroy the escalator. Sure enough, at this time, there were already Jiuli people who rushed to the top of the escalator, and then stepped on the railing of the escalator, and the body leaped violently and rushed into the sky. The formidable Strength brought by the witches bloodline is unmistakable at this moment. A Jiuli tribe will instantly wear clouds and fog and jump above the city wall. ¡°Åé Åé Åé Åé Åé ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± Seeing the enemy killing the city wall, the defenders here also fly in front of them, and display various Divine Ability to resist the Kowloon Li soldiers. The nine Li nationality soldiers are also out of the ordinary, especially the first batch of this, but the Strength formidable, not weaker than the immortal dao Expert, and the defending war in one place, difficult to separate. Except for a few formidable Taiyi Jinxian and Luowang and Shennong, most of the city¡¯s heads are deadlocked, and there is no exit at the moment. Although several high-powered generations, relying on the various Divid Ability of formidable, can bring up the Jiuli people who have come up, but this situation is only a minority. Moreover, these Experts often have to use Illusion Technique and avatars to create the illusion of many people, distracting a lot of mana, and can¡¯t talk about crushing. This wave of Attacks of the Jiuli people is only a slap in the face. Therefore, in addition to the first wave of grabbing the fortification of the tower, the remaining soldiers are mostly flat, even worth mentioning, just go up and count that¡¯s all. In order to calculate the plan, the defenders also cooperated to show a scene where the line of defense is continuously widened and the man is getting weaker. Chiu looked around for a while not far below the city wall, and then slowly said: ¡°It seems that their defense will soon be completely opened. Three Great Square ¨C ready to attack!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Three Great squares are all inspired by Spirit, imposing manner. The defenders above the city wall are getting more and more open, gradually spreading the entire city wall. Compared with the attacking Jiuli, there is almost no particularly weak place. There are no particularly weak places, that is, places where there is no special formidable. In the eyes of the Jiuli people, this is already a weak situation! And at this same time, 30 six squares of the Ji Li Li soldiers have mostly attacked the tower, the stalemate situation is also somewhat precarious. Seeing this, Chiyou swung the main sword, big shouted: ¡°kill!¡± ¡°kill!!¡± Bone barely fell, Three Great square arrays Simultaneously dispatched, rushing out, Chiyou, Puntian, Yushi and other people of the Ji Li ethnicity led the army to the city wall. Seventy-two gold-iron escalators are not all of the same strength, and there are six more escalators with a firmer texture. Coincidentally, the escalator that launched Shent before Shennong was an enhanced version. Otherwise, with his Strength, even if it can¡¯t be destroyed by a single blow, it will definitely not just bend it. These six enhanced versions of the escalator are the way forward for the Three Great phalanx. As a result, the Three Great phalanx selected three of the six escalators from the position of the Shennong, Luo Wang and other Experts, and sneaked up. The Three Great square has a formidable force and concentrates on a large number of Experts. The speed of climbing along the escalator is also extremely fast. After a while, it jumps up to the tower and kills it with the enemy. Experts such as Chiyou and Zhitian, as soon as they went up to the tower, suddenly showed the momentum of killing the Quartet. When Chiyou¡¯s sword was thrown out, several immortal dao defenders were killed, and Strong was strong, making everyone timid. As the Three Great phalanx quickly entered the city wall, the situation changed immediately. The originally stalemate situation quickly fell to the Jiuli tribe. The defenders were killed and lost their helmets. Shennong, Luo Wang and other defenders Expert, also quickly noticed that the enemy army was killed, and immediately changed. Shennong and Luo Wang glanced at each other and then flew out and went straight to the two most fierce places to go¡­ Luo Wang walked along the shape of the tower, and instantly came to a fierce venue, and fixed his eyes on it, but it was the day when he was holding the cognac. ¡°Criminal days!¡± Only listen to Luo Wang loudly shouted, a blue light burst into the air, straight into the sky, ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± In the heart of the penalty sky, he quickly dropped his opponent and turned to an axe to cut out, sharp and violent, colliding with the blue light, both annihilated. Seeing Luo Wang to this point, the defender is simple and relaxed, knowing that this is not a place where he can intervene, and quickly retreat to support him. In the hands of the criminal day, he clenched his cognac, and he was quite alert at the Lo King. After all, Luo Wang is one of the most ancient Experts of the Terran. It is the existence of the competition with Fuxi. Even if it is a dead body, it has to face up. After all, although it is not dead, it is not painless, nor does it mean invincible. As long as the enemy is forformable, there are still countless ways to make the sentence Innate worse. Therefore, for many years, although the punishment of the day is quite arrogant, but for some extremely formidable Da Luo and even the quasi-holy, they are still retreating, rarely confrontation. The Luo Wang in front of him is undoubtedly an opponent he needs to be extra careful. Luo Wang, who also heard the name of the death penalty, is also a big brother, knowing that this is a difficult opponent. When he was in a hurry, he couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡°This sentence has 3.8¡¯s undead body, and the sound is quite loud. It must not be the name of the Hollow. Although I have several quite elaborate techniques of closing the town, it may not be able to Take the punishment day. This battle is to detonate the Da Ming Qixing array, as long as the enemy is all wrapped around the city wall, it will be done. If so, then I may wish to fight with the criminal day.¡± Thinking of this, Luo Wang decided to fight with the criminal day even if he made up his mind, and there is no need to separate the exit. After all, as long as you have passed the last meeting, waiting for the enemy to go all over the tower and detonate the Da Ming Qixing array, it will be enough to make the Jiuli people suffer heavy losses. In fact, this battlefield is also true. ¡°Let¡¯s move, torture the day!¡± Luo Wang and the criminal day stand opposite, are ready to send, ¡°Let me see the ability to see your immortal body!¡± Chapter 1007 The 100 chapter 17 Luo Yin Bao Jian! Luo Wang said, his hand turned over, and a small mirror with a blue light appeared out of thin air. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network I saw this small mirror inlaid in the middle by a blue bright Metal, surrounded by unknown mysterious ancient wood, carved dragon and phoenix shape, with birds and beasts. In addition, there are many mysterious runes, which exude a deep and deep breath. This small mirror is the moving technique treasure of Luo Wang ¨C Luo Yin Bao Jian. Speaking of it, this Luoyin Baojian and Fuxi still have some relations. Since failing in the competition with Fuxi about the name of the first sage in the world, Fuxi¡¯s formidable has become a shadow that Luo Wang¡¯s heart is lingering. Fuxi got Luoshu from the tortoise, and even made him envious of hatred and annoyed. So more than once, Luo Wang wanted to make a formidable magic weapon, surpassing Fuxi¡¯s Luoshu. So, he had the Great Desolate trip he discovered the airpower. On that Great Desolate trip, Luo Wang got a lot of heavenly materials, earthly treasures, and then painstakingly refining this 15 Luo Yin Bao Jian. This Luoyinbaojian formidable power can be unusual. According to Luo Wang himself, it is far better than Luoshu. Of course, he does not know the formidable power of the river Tullow after the integration of Luoshu and the river map. But even if it is not as good as the river Tullow, this Luoyin Baojian is definitely not comparable to the general magic weapon. why? The reason is actually very simple, you can guess one or two from the name of this treasure. Luoshui is one of the major rivers of the Terran. It can be said that it is second only to the Yangtze River in the Yellow River. It carries many people¡¯s air transport, especially the bear¡¯s air transport. The core of Xiong¡¯s family is on the bank of Luoshui, and the capital of Xiongshi is called Luo Wang. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The so-called Yang, Shannan Shuibei is also. Luo Wang, in the north of Luoshui, has both the vast waters of Luoshui, Heaven and Earth Yang Qi and some of the invisible human races. And this Luoyin Baojian is made from the water of Luoshui and the smoldering of the heavens and the earth, and it is echoed with Wangcheng Luowang, which produces the power of yin and yang, which can be said to be vast. This Luoyin Baojian came out, out of the ordinary imposing manner, which made the sentence a surprise: ¡°Presumably this is Luoyin Baojian, it is really extraordinary!¡± In the face of the Explorer of Luo Wang, the punishment day can not dare to support the big one, so that he only saw his arm wave, and the dry axe suddenly screamed a majestic sigh, and came out and went straight to Luo Wang. Luo Wang sees this, and it is not flustered. It is just that the sword refers to Luoyin Baojian, and the mana is pouring out. On the top of Luoyinbaojian, there is a magnificent blue light bursting out. The imposing manner is magnificent, especially winning, and welcoming. Dry and sharp. ¡°boom¨C¡° Just listening to a loud noise, the sharpness of the cognac was defeated by this rapid blue light, and the blue light still had a little power left, and went straight to the sky. Both of them are standing on the tower, but the distance is not too far apart. In addition, the blue light released by Luoyin Baojian is extremely fast and fleeting. Seeing Blu-ray breaking his own Attack, he was shocked, but the rapidness of Blu-ray was instantaneous and rushed to his chest. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° The blue light broke out, the vast destruction of Strength swept across, and the raging Guanghua was overwhelmed. Luo Wang saw this, but did not dare to relax, still very eager to see at the punishment. Sure enough, when the blue light slowly dissipated, the penalty day still stood above the city wall. However, there was a bloody crater in his chest, the blood was cross-flowing, and the wound was terrifying, showing the power of Luoyin Baojian. Such awkward wounds, the punishment of the sky does not reveal a bit of painful color: ¡°Luoyin Baojian¡¯s formidable power, it is not ordinary, today is the knowledge.¡± Although this injury is extremely painful, it is nothing to him. The potholes in his chest quickly began to heal, the granules squirmed, and the blood smashed. After a while, the chest of the sentence was intact, and there was no trace of injury. Luo Wang sees this, not by expression: ¡°Is this the Ability of the Undead?¡± It is better to see the ear than to see, the undead body of the criminal day seems to be terrifying more than the rumor, so seriously injured, almost the vast majority with the realm Expert seriously injured, and the punishment is actually a few breaths of the wound will heal, this restores Ability How can a terrifying be done. It seems that it is really impossible to take a short-term punishment. Luo Wang thought. This action is the command of Shennong. After all, the Da Ming Qixing array is under his control. When it detonates, it is natural that Shennong has the final say. Therefore, Luo Wang did not have much confidence in the duration of the battle. But there is no doubt that the battle will never be too long. This means that the time he can fight with the criminal day will not be too long, and it is definitely not enough to take the punishment. Luo Wang¡¯s eyes glanced at the nearby escalator and found that about half of the Jiuli¡¯s soldiers had been on the tower. Although the guards had lost under the impact, they were relegated because of the plan. It did not expand casualties. It seems that it will take a long time to detonate the Da Ming Qixing array¡­ After the injury to the chest of the sentence, after looking forward to Luo Wang, it was even more vigilant, and the dry hand was tighter. ¡°Ha!¡± Then he only listened to his shouting loudly, his arms swayed, and a movement technique forceed in an instant to rush out of the dryness and suddenly uttered thousands of absolutely countless violent anger, and went straight to Luo Wang¡­ 367 Luo Wang and the criminal day, the opponents Shennong found, naturally is Chiyou. Before the two sides played against each other, it can be said that regardless of the exit, the two are quite looking forward to the battle. ¡°Chiyou, your opponent is me!¡± Shennong interrupted Chiu¡¯s attack on the friendly army, coldly said. Then he saw only a little point in his sword. Under the golden light of the sky, a golden Dading appeared out of thin air. It was Shennong Ding. Look at Shennong and the big tripod beside him, Chiyou also showed awe-inspiring color. He knows that although this Shennong is young, it must not be underestimated. ¡°Shen Nong, the situation at the moment is very clear. Your defenders will be defeated, and the warriors of my Jiuli people will become more and more brave, and you will lose.¡± Chiyou, the soldier, said indifferently. In his view, this siege war, the Ji Li people will soon win a total victory, and the defeat of the defenders is inevitable. ¡°Is it?¡± Shennong listened, but it was a smile that was full of playfulness. ¡°It¡¯s too early to talk about exite. It¡¯s called the match, and the deer is dead, but it¡¯s still unknown.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± ò¿ÓÈcoldly snorted, the sword light glittering, ¡°You will know soon!¡± After all, he is holding on to the lord, and a movement technique is ready to go. The same is true for Shennong, and the second battle between the two is about to break out! Chapter 1008 The 100 chapter 17 Luo Yin Bao Jian! Luo Wang said, his hand turned over, and a small mirror with a blue light appeared out of thin air. I saw this small mirror inlaid in the middle by a blue bright Metal, surrounded by unknown mysterious ancient wood, carved dragon and phoenix shape, with birds and beasts. In addition, there are many mysterious runes, which exude a deep and deep breath. This small mirror is the moving technique treasure of Luo Wang ¨C Luo Yin Bao Jian. Speaking of it, this Luoyin Baojian and Fuxi still have some relations. Since failing in the competition with Fuxi about the name of the first sage in the world, Fuxi¡¯s formidable has become a shadow that Luo Wang¡¯s heart is lingering. Fuxi got Luoshu from the tortoise, and even made him envious of hatred and annoyed. So more than once, Luo Wang wanted to make a formidable magic weapon, surpassing Fuxi¡¯s Luoshu. So, he had the Great Desolate trip he discovered the airpower. On that Great Desolate trip, Luo Wang got a lot of heavenly materials, earthly treasures, and then painstakingly refining this 15 Luo Yin Bao Jian. This Luoyinbaojian formidable power can be unusual. According to Luo Wang himself, it is far better than Luoshu. Of course, he does not know the formidable power of the river Tullow after the integration of Luoshu and the river map. But even if it is not as good as the river Tullow, this Luoyin Baojian is definitely not comparable to the general magic weapon. why? The reason is actually very simple, you can guess one or two from the name of this treasure. Luoshui is one of the major rivers of the Terran. It can be said that it is second only to the Yangtze River in the Yellow River. It carries many people¡¯s air transport, especially the bear¡¯s air transport. The core of Xiong¡¯s family is on the bank of Luoshui, and the capital of Xiongshi is called Luo Wang. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The so-called Yang, Shannan Shuibei is also. Luo Wang, in the north of Luoshui, has both the vast waters of Luoshui, Heaven and Earth Yang Qi and some of the invisible human races. And this Luoyin Baojian is made from the water of Luoshui and the smoldering of the heavens and the earth, and it is echoed with Wangcheng Luowang, which produces the power of yin and yang, which can be said to be vast. This Luoyin Baojian came out, out of the ordinary imposing manner, which made the sentence a surprise: ¡°Presumably this is Luoyin Baojian, it is really extraordinary!¡± In the face of the Explorer of Luo Wang, the punishment day can not dare to support the big one, so that he only saw his arm wave, and the dry axe suddenly screamed a majestic sigh, and came out and went straight to Luo Wang. Luo Wang sees this, and it is not flustered. It is just that the sword refers to Luoyin Baojian, and the mana is pouring out. On the top of Luoyinbaojian, there is a magnificent blue light bursting out. The imposing manner is magnificent, especially winning, and welcoming. Dry and sharp. ¡°boom¨C¡° Just listening to a loud noise, the sharpness of the cognac was defeated by this rapid blue light, and the blue light still had a little power left, and went straight to the sky. Both of them are standing on the tower, but the distance is not too far apart. In addition, the blue light released by Luoyin Baojian is extremely fast and fleeting. Seeing Blu-ray breaking his own Attack, he was shocked, but the rapidness of Blu-ray was instantaneous and rushed to his chest. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° The blue light broke out, the vast destruction of Strength swept across, and the raging Guanghua was overwhelmed. Luo Wang saw this, but did not dare to relax, still very eager to see at the punishment. Sure enough, when the blue light slowly dissipated, the penalty day still stood above the city wall. However, there was a bloody crater in his chest, the blood was cross-flowing, and the wound was terrifying, showing the power of Luoyin Baojian. Such awkward wounds, the punishment of the sky does not reveal a bit of painful color: ¡°Luoyin Baojian¡¯s formidable power, it is not ordinary, today is the knowledge.¡± Although this injury is extremely painful, it is nothing to him. The potholes in his chest quickly began to heal, the granules squirmed, and the blood smashed. After a while, the chest of the sentence was intact, and there was no trace of injury. Luo Wang sees this, not by expression: ¡°Is this the Ability of the Undead?¡± It is better to see the ear than to see, the undead body of the criminal day seems to be terrifying more than the rumor, so seriously injured, almost the vast majority with the realm Expert seriously injured, and the punishment is actually a few breaths of the wound will heal, this restores Ability How can a terrifying be done. It seems that it is really impossible to take a short-term punishment. Luo Wang thought. This action is the command of Shennong. After all, the Da Ming Qixing array is under his control. When it detonates, it is natural that Shennong has the final say. Therefore, Luo Wang did not have much confidence in the duration of the battle. But there is no doubt that the battle will never be too long. This means that the time he can fight with the criminal day will not be too long, and it is definitely not enough to take the punishment. Luo Wang¡¯s eyes glanced at the nearby escalator and found that about half of the Jiuli¡¯s soldiers had been on the tower. Although the guards had lost under the impact, they were relegated because of the plan. It did not expand casualties. It seems that it will take a long time to detonate the Da Ming Qixing array¡­ After the injury to the chest of the sentence, after looking forward to Luo Wang, it was even more vigilant, and the dry hand was tighter. ¡°Ha!¡± Then he only listened to his shouting loudly, his arms swayed, and a movement technique forceed in an instant to rush out of the dryness and suddenly uttered thousands of absolutely countless violent anger, and went straight to Luo Wang¡­ 367 Luo Wang and the criminal day, the opponents Shennong found, naturally is Chiyou. Before the two sides played against each other, it can be said that regardless of the exit, the two are quite looking forward to the battle. ¡°Chiyou, your opponent is me!¡± Shennong interrupted Chiu¡¯s attack on the friendly army, coldly said. Then he saw only a little point in his sword. Under the golden light of the sky, a golden Dading appeared out of thin air. It was Shennong Ding. Look at Shennong and the big tripod beside him, Chiyou also showed awe-inspiring color. He knows that although this Shennong is young, it must not be underestimated. ¡°Shen Nong, the situation at the moment is very clear. Your defenders will be defeated, and the warriors of my Jiuli people will become more and more brave, and you will lose.¡± Chiyou, the soldier, said indifferently. In his view, this siege war, the Ji Li people will soon win a total victory, and the defeat of the defenders is inevitable. ¡°Is it?¡± Shennong listened, but it was a smile that was full of playfulness. ¡°It¡¯s too early to talk about exite. It¡¯s called the match, and the deer is dead, but it¡¯s still unknown.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± ò¿ÓÈcoldly snorted, the sword light glittering, ¡°You will know soon!¡± After all, he is holding on to the lord, and a movement technique is ready to go. The same is true for Shennong, and the second battle between the two is about to break out! Chapter 1009 The 100 Chapter 19 is a fierce battle! Shennong sword refers to a quote, the golden glory of the glory, a sharp sword suddenly came, and immediately sharp, the sword light whistling. Just listen to him shouting loudly: ¡°Go!¡± Tough barely fell, there is an endless sharp sword in the Shennong Ding, aura whistling out, rushing to the sea, and imposing manner. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª!!¡± The majestic sword aura spurts out like a rage in the sea, swaying, smashing the thunder and smashing, madly shocking. This is especially true when I saw this. I suddenly changed my face and changed my face several times. After the Profound Light, several blazing spurs suddenly broke out, surpassing thousands of sword aura, and ushered in a break from Jinding. The vastness of the sword aura. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Just listen to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry. Shennong Ding is like the raging Attack of the raging sea, which is extremely magnificent and majestic. Faced with such a formidable aggressive offensive, Chiyou couldn¡¯t help but be in a hurry, and successively displayed the endless heroic sword aura, and the grandiose sword aura that broke out in Shennong Ding was annihilated. Under the strong accumulation of the ancient witches of Chiyou and the swords of the soldiers, although Shennongding¡¯s formidable power is soaring, it is gradually being resisted, and it is not far from stopping in front of Chiyou. This time, the two sides have once again stagnated and are equal. In the past, 510, Chiyou¡¯s hands clinging to the lord, glared. Profound Light glittering, and only listened to his suddenly shouting loudly, the soldier on the sponsored burst of blazing rays of light, burning and powerful. A sword fell, a sword aura, the vast warrior sword aura skyrocketed, and instantly rushed out of the thousands of sword aura. Shennong sees this, can not help but expression changed, and quickly change the gesture, Shennong Ding golden light, put a thousand words aura suddenly condensed, power is better. Endless whistling, in the imposing manner ÐÚÐÚ ÐÚÐÚ ÐÚÐÚ s s sword aura is about to come to intercept it. ¡°hong¡±, lightning glittering, but the owner of the sword aura suddenly shattered under the Shennong Dingwei. Then the Shennong sword pointed to a quote, Shennong Dingzhong golden light circulated, rushed out of the sword aura, the vast golden brilliance like a wave, hiding the sky and covering the earth, and headed for Chiyou. In the face of Shennong¡¯s imposing manner, the face is still not changed! Just listen to him shouting loudly, the sword of the lord¡¯s sword is converging, as if the long whale is water-absorbing, countless sword light is re-attached to the lord, glittering. The enthusiasm of the savvy sword light, the endless power immediately restrained and flamboyant, exudes a vast atmosphere. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡­¡­¡± The main sword is Profound Light glittering, and the devastating Strength comes. ¡°Kill!¡± Chiyou holds the soldier, audidly a glimpse. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡± immediately listened to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry. As if the mountains and rivers hit each other, the loud sounds flocked to all directions. Among the raging Strengths, the entire fortress was trembled. Endless clouds of gas can not withstand the tremendous power, flow and collapse. Chiyou wielded the lord, and the golden light released by Shennong Ding had a huge collision, and it was popular with clouds and lightning. After all, the golden light released by Shennong Ding was helpless, and Chiyou was holding the lord. It was not long before the stalemate, and the vast golden light was to be broken. However, Shennong is still calm, only to see his gesture change, Shennong Ding followed by golden light masterpiece, but also a vast golden light sprayed out, went straight to the hustle and bustle. After a wave of unrest, the vast golden light has not yet been broken, and Shennong is also a golden light, and Chiu is not surprised. But after all, he is an ancient witch, and there is no fear of it. He immediately swept the sword and gathered countless sword aura, which suddenly broke out before the golden light. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª!!¡± The main sword of the squadron was bombarded on the vast golden light, and the sound was fierce, and the sword aura screamed out. Then, he turned back to the electricity again, the lord¡¯s homeopathic is a sweep, the sword aura, the devastating Strength raging. ¡°Boom ¨C Boom ¨C Boom -¡­¡± In particular, the soldiers continued to bombard the golden light. Compared to the lord who was held in his hand, the golden light is weak after all, so it is quickly dissipated, and the inch is disintegrate. Then I only listened to Chiyou shouting loudly, clinging to the lord, the whole person was in a vertical shape, as if the waves were soaring, and went straight to the Shennong. Seeing this, Shennong can¡¯t help but change his face, change his hand gestures, and the mana rushes out, attracting the splendidness of Shennong Ding, and the glory of endless glory. I saw golden light glittering, and the vast expanse of golden light erupted from it, as if the raging waves were rushing to Chiyou. Chiyou stopped in the air immediately, and then he held the lord and waved the endless golden light in front of him. The screaming aura screamed out. ¡°bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± He seems to be tireless, the soldiers in his hands are like a storm, the endless stream, the mighty Strength constantly impacts the grand golden light wave. Under the repeated impact of Chiyou, this golden light wave is getting weaker and weaker. In the end, only a little time left, Chiyou suddenly loudly shouted, and then the whole person holds the leader and rises, and it is a mammoth to target Shennong. . ¡°what!¡± The arrogant enthusiasm of the arrogant, the violent Strength of the enthusiasm. Under this majestic Strength, the last golden light released by Shennong collapsed immediately, and the sword of the lord came to the fore. The endless sword aura seemed to be raging as Raging Flames. You are particularly angry and screaming: ¡°Kill!¡± After all, the lord rushed to the ground and went straight to the door of Shennong. However, Shennong seems to have been prepared for this. I saw his hand seal in his hand, and the power of the pure and powerful emperor came out and went straight into Shennong Ding. ¡°Boom¨C¡° As if the sound of Huang Zhongda Lu¡¯s general sounded resoundingly, it was shocking. Under the influence of this majestic voice, Chiu was actually shocked, and a movement technique suddenly loosened. This mana is loose, and the glorious glory above the lord is suddenly scattered, and the formidable power is greatly reduced. Chi You never thought that Shennong Ding had such power, and suddenly changed his face. However, at this time, Shennong sword refers to a quote, Shennong Ding golden light is released, a mysterious and mysterious but vast and incomparable Strong instantly bursts out, all-knowing. In the face of this Strength, there was a deep jealousy between Chiyou and Yu. A strong sense of crisis emerged, he immediately shouting loudly, the whole body Profound Light, at the same time, the soldiers broke out, full power burst, intended to fight this formidable Strength. When Shennong saw this, he could not help but reveal the awe-inspiring color. His attack is a long-planned technique of trapping a trap. As long as it is successful, even if it can¡¯t be born, it is enough to make him Strength drop, and it can¡¯t be recovered for a long time. If it is successful, it will be enough to solve the war if it is not necessary to detonate the fortress. Chapter 1010 Start your show with the 100 20 chapter! Shennong Ding inherits the path of Five Elements, with gold and soil as the head end, carrying the formidable Strength. Through the power of the gods of Shennong, the technique of releasing the trapped nature has great power. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, Chi You is the great witch of Ancient Era. Strength is also a different kind of person. He sees that his Profound Light is full of power and powerful. The magnificent Strength is based on the soldiers and continues to bombard Shennong Ding. ¡°Boom ¨C Boom -¡° He holds the main sword of the sergeant, and the imposing manner is radiant. In the eyes, it seems that Flame is beating, facing the vastness of Shennongding. Shennong sees this, his face becomes more and more dignified, and the hands of the Emperor are surging, and they try their best to promote God Shen Ding. ¡°Hey¨C¡± Jin Ding sometimes makes a loud sound, resounding, and the momentum is vast. And every time Shennong Ding makes a loud sound, the thick Strength of Chiyou will be weakened. But as soon as it weakens, Chiyou will soon be able to reunite and continue to resist the strength of Shennong Ding. In this way, the two of them were deadlocked for a while. Shennong looked at all around and found that most of the soldiers of the Jiuli tribe had been on the city wall, and their own defenders had begun to support it. Time was scared. He hesitated for a while, then he saw him shouting loudly, both hands hand seal slammed down against Shennong Ding, and the power of the emperor was suddenly sprayed. The mighty Strong rushed out and almost wiped out the mana of the Shennong. But the effect is also very obvious. I saw the Shennong Ding golden light, and the magnificent Strong rushed out of the sea and swept to Chiyou. Suddenly increased pressure, so you can¡¯t help but change your face: ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Golden light is a long scroll, and the mighty Strength seems to be going to suppress the ò¿ À­ to Dingzhong. You know that you can¡¯t make any reservations anymore. Otherwise, you will be afraid of life and death. Immediately, you will bite your teeth and profound the whole body. With great pressure, the body suddenly rises. He showed a huge body in the mountains, and Shennong Ding also became bigger, turned into a size, golden light, and even shattered the fog, causing countless people to marvel. You are able to turn out the body of the great witch, count the body shape of the thousand zhang, hold the main sword of the soldier, as if it is a giant god, and it is extremely magnificent. The golden light shines, and the vast Strength is also surging, constantly hitting Chiyou. The two stalemate, and finally the yangangang roar, with a strong accumulation, broke away from Shennong Ding¡¯s Strength. After he regained his position and then looked at towards Shennong, he had already brought some fear in his eyes. ¡°After the Lich War, no one has been able to push me to this point for many years,¡± he said with a deep heart. As far as he knows, Shennong is still only a thousand years old, almost the youngest of the Great Desolate World, and the top expert among the great Luo Jinxian. So young, there is such a formidable Strength, and it will take time¡­ Chiyou feels that she can¡¯t imagine it. Shennong saw that Chiyou broke away from the bondage of Shennong Ding, and could not help but sigh: ¡°It is a great witch who has seen the world.¡± After all, he looked at the battle on the city wall and found that the officers of the Jiuli people had basically entered the city wall, and the time was ripe. Seeing this, Shennong could not help but reveal a meaningful smile: ¡°But the world must go in, the great witch is afraid to fall behind¡­¡± The Fortress Fortress is in a fierce battle, and the fierce battle is also taking place in the border of the North China Sea. The quasi-speaker overnight cast a bridge and made a wide stone bridge over the salt lake, which leads directly to the fortress. The next day, when the 100,000 people gathered again, the stone bridges at the top of the salt lake were first seen, and then they showed their excitement. The patriarch slowly stepped forward to the front of the army and said: ¡°The soldiers, have you seen this stone bridge? This is Heavenly Dao is helping us, we just have to step through the stone bridge and we will be able to break the fortress of the Terran!¡± With the encouragement of the patriarch, the people and horses have been excited and excited. In contrast to the Terran on the city floor, each and everyone reveals grace. ¡°Who knows what is going on with this stone bridge!¡± said the defender with amazement and annoyance. Originally, the attack of the Terracotta was blocked by the salt lake that appeared out of thin air. The defenders were quite happy. It was unexpected that they gave birth to a stone bridge and made their place forcibly wiped out. Without the guardianship of the Salt Lake, they are about to face the 100,000 army of the Terracotta, which is how the Terran can not be anxious. The people who are the masters of the squad are naturally very annoyed. But the problem is that the quasi-speaker uses Divine Ability, a group of ordinary Sennin, where to know, the question he asked, naturally no one can answer. The keeper will see this, only sighed, and immediately said: ¡°You talk about it, what should I do next?¡± Everyone looked at each other, and then one person said: ¡°The main force in the family is supporting the competition, fearing that it will not send troops to assist. And the fortress is related to the survival of the two families of bears and Huaying, and Shennong adults have no way to estimate it. Get out quickly¡­ So, this fortress, only we have resisted.¡± ¡°Take yourself!¡± Some defenders suddenly felt collapsed. You must know that the enemy on the opposite side, but 100,000 is elite, the individual strength is informable, and the patriarch is the Expert of the Da Luo Jinxian level. On their side, in addition to the tall fortress city wall, the strongest is just the keeper of the Jinxian realm. The contrast between the two sides is a great disparity. The defender will be silent for a while, then sigh: ¡°that¡¯s all, listen to the fate. It is a big deal to die with the city.¡± This huge disadvantage, if it is facing the internal war of the Terran, they are afraid that they have already surrendered. But now it is the people and horses that invade them. They are aliens. Since they are alien invasions, they only have to stop. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and prepare for the battle.¡± The keeper will finish the tower and organize the army. Hollow was empty, and after paying attention to Ye Jia here, after a moment of silence, he smiled and smiled: ¡°The defenders here are still alive. If so, you will be rewarded for seven days.¡± After that, he arbitrarily bounced his fingers, and the invisible brilliant power was sprinkled and spread over the fortress. This divine power is like a patter of light rain. As soon as it is lowered, it is integrated into every body of the fortress. Incorporating the guardian of Ye Jia¡¯s power, I couldn¡¯t detect any anomalies. But in fact, within the next seven days, they will get the formidable Ability of does not die and extinguish. The number of Terran garrisons stationed at the fortress is not less than a million, but the immortal dao Expert is only a few hundred people. This Strength, of course, is not worth mentioning in the face of the average individual Strength equivalent to the 100,000 person Ma Dajun of the Middle Level cultivator. But with the power of Ye Jia, these low-definition defenders can do not die and extinguish within seven days, and can organize an infinite counterattack. How will the Terracotta be dealt with in the face of a million-dollar army of does not die and extinguish? ¡°People, please start your performance.¡± Ye Jia said with no fun. Chapter 1011 The 100 20 chapter is not a dead warrior! The horse patriarch stood before the army and after some encouragement, the whole person Ma Dajun was excited. ¡°The soldiers!¡± The patriarch loudly said, ¡°The territory of the Terran is waiting for us! The glory of the Terran is waiting for us!¡± ¡°So ¨C let¡¯s go!¡± He waved his hand and ordered the whole army to attack. ¡°kill¨C!!¡± The 100,000 people roared and rushed to the fortress, causing a turbulence in the earth, and the smoke was over the sky. Looking at the mighty XumaX man Ma Dajun, most of the defenders on the tower were pale, trembling with fear, barely getting weapons, or lifting mana. ¡°Prepare to fight¡­¡± The Guardian of the Terran couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Soon, the 100,000 people and horses marched through the stone bridge, as if a huge wave came. Although the Terracotta can not emptiness, but the foot force forformable, Strength formidable can even jump directly to the city wall. People with relatively weak strength, although they can¡¯t jump directly to the tower, can also hit the city gate with the impact of formidable. Thus, after the 100,000 army crossed the stone bridge, thousands of formidable people jumped up and went up the tower. Most of the rest is under the tower and it turns to the city gate. Eyes at the thousands of formidable people directly jumped onto the tower, and all the people¡¯s guards were pale and speechless. But the enemy is currently not able to keep it. So the defender can only mention all the courage, loudly said: ¡°Fighting!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the face of desperation, human beings can often erupt a striking Strength, retreating in front of the terrifying people and the army, and finally with the determination to die, ready to die with the city. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Kill it!-¡° The people and the people shouted together with the Terran, and the city towers were full of suffocating. Thousands of people jumped upstairs to the people of the city, all of them are immortal dao Expert, and the people who are on the tower, immortal dao Expert, but hundreds of people, cultivator and mortal add up, but there are 50 million, but the individual strength is quite different. It was because when these people killed the city, the 50 Wan Shoujun collapsed and was killed by the Terrans. ¡°kill¨C!!¡± The people and horses are raging on the tower, as if they are meat grinders, and they are endless. The Terran on the tower is so miserable that the situation under the city is not optimistic. Thousands of people and horses went to the tower, and most of the people and horses were under the city, and they repeatedly rushed into the city gate. Although the more than 90,000 people and horses, Strength is mostly below immortal dao, but they are all striking, and the four hooves rushed down and slammed into the city gate. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° The huge city gate, hit by thousands of people, made a loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry. On the other side of the city gate, tens of thousands of people fight for full power and die against the city gate. However, whenever the Terracotta strikes, the tens of thousands of squadrons will have to simulanely shake their bodies, and even a small squirt of blood. ¡°The injured are going to rest, change people!¡± The generals responsible for defending the city gate quickly arranged. Tens of thousands of people are close to the city gate, and thousands of people are injured and vomiting blood every time they collide. Thousands of people will be quickly removed and replaced with Stamina¡¯s complete soldiers. In this way, the 50 people around the city gate take turns and continue to take over the city gate, but the number of injured is increasing¡­ On the upper floor of the city, Jin Xianshou will listen to countless miserable shouts in his ear, and his face is pale. At this moment, a huge man like a mountain is slowly coming to him, and each step can cause a slight tremor of the tower. This huge man, the patriarch of the Terracotta, came to the front of the keeper and said indifferently with a condescending tone: ¡°Stop, or die!¡± The defender will face a burst of red and white, and finally screamed: ¡°Dry your mother!¡± Said, he is a shocked arm, thousands of absolutely roads aura sprayed out, rushing to the patriarch. However, he is only a golden fairy after all. The patriarch is a big Luo Jinxian realm¡¯s Expert, which is a full difference between the two big realm. Jin Xian fights the full power of Attack, in the view of Da Luo Jinxian, like a child¡¯s play, is to face the tens of thousands of sword aura released, the patriarch face expression does not change, the body does not move. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° Just listening to a loud noise, thousands of sword aura will suddenly emerge, the raging sharpness instantly drowned the huge body of the patriarch. However, this sharpness quickly dissipated, and when the glory was exhausted, the silhouette of the patriarch of the patriarch reappeared in front of the keeper, and it was unscathed. Just listen to him coldly and say: ¡°Is this your strength? It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± After all, I saw that his palm waved, and a powerful force burst out and went straight to the keeper¡­ The defender changed his face and quickly rushed all the Strong to form a huge mask around him, intended to resist. ¡°Overestimate one¡¯s capabilities!¡± The patriarch of the patriot said, at the same time, the invisible vastness continues to surge, slamming on the hood of the guard. The seemingly solid reticle, facing a majestic blow, was instantly crushed and smashed, and the sturdy Strength of the Strenth was unrelenting, and then hit the body of the keeper. Under this terrifying Strength, the keeper of Jin Xian Realm was even screamed and unable to make a sound, and was completely killed and dead. ¡°hmph! Big tree!¡± The patriarch turned his body indifferently and was about to leave. But as soon as he turned around, he couldn¡¯t help but frowned: ¡°What happened, how is the battle going on?¡± Thousands of people and horses Expert, as soon as they went up the tower, they had the crushing power and collapsed the Terran defenders. In the view of the patriarch, it is necessary to capture the city building even if it has not been eliminated. However, the facts are quite different. Although the Terracotta has gained the upper hand, it has not been able to break through the defense of the Terran. The battle on the upstairs is still fierce. The man patriarch was shocked and looked at it with a glimpse of shock: ¡°How is this possible!!¡± Just under his nose, a human garrison who had been crushed his head, after falling to the ground, quickly gave birth to a well-prepared head, and then got up and killed the enemy again. 4.9 people patriarch look again, there are such scenes everywhere in the scene, countless people guarding the army, resurrected and re-emerged into the battlefield, fighting with the people and horses. Obviously, other people have discovered this strange fact, and turned pale with fright: ¡°What is going on! This person can¡¯t kill!¡± ¡°The Terran will actually be resurrected!¡± ¡°What is this operation!¡± Countless people died and resurrected, rushing to the Terracotta Army again and again, repeatedly defeating and fighting, repeated deaths and deaths, and repeated incessantly. Look at this scene, the patriarch of the man was shocked and said nothing: ¡°How could this be?!¡± At this moment, the sect of the Terran, who had just been slain by him, was inexplicably reborn in vain, and stood up to him in good condition! Chapter 1012 The second chapter of 100 20 is self-destructing! The Terran Guards will also be very shocked at this time, and they are lounging at their good body: ¡°I am not dead?¡± He clearly remembers that the patriarch¡¯s thunderous blow easily broke through his defense and blew his fragile body. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, in a blink of an eye, he even stood on the tower in good condition, and he did not say that he was injured, and even the mana did not lose anything. Such a bizarre scene, how to call him not shocked. The man patriarch was even more shocked than he was at the moment: ¡°You ¨C are you not dead?!¡± The guard will hear this glimpse, then looked towards the patriarch: ¡°Don¡¯t you kill?¡± ¡°Then how are you still alive!¡± The patriarch µÉbig eyes, shocked. The defender will be silent for a while, then turn around and see that there are countless Terran garrisons who are constantly being killed and resurrected, reciprocating again and again. Does not die and extinguish ! He suddenly remembered the Legend of the criminal day. In Legend, the same is true of the Ji Li people¡¯s punishment days. The body with does not die and extinguish, no matter how killed, will be resurrected as before. With the formidable Ability of does not die and extinguish, the 15 day is definitely the top of the Da Luo Jinxian level. And now they seem to have the incredible Ability in this Legend! When I think of it, I will be very excited. No matter where the magical Ability comes from, or other restrictions, but since there is no die and extinguish, they have something to fear! ¡°In this case, I will fight with the people and horses!¡± said the defender. Then he raised the head, coldly looked towards the patriarch, and flashed a bloodthirsty killing intent. The patriarch of the horse does not understand why the shoud will be resurrected in the blink of an eye, and why the imposing manner changes greatly in the blink of an eye, and it is replaced by a seemingly dead expression. This sudden and drastic change made the patriarch¡¯s innermost unstoppable fear of a deep fear: ¡°How could this be¡­¡± The same scene is played in the city tower every moment. After realizing that they were do not not and extinguished, the guardian Terrans all entered a violent state, and when they entered the battle again, one was more than a crazy, imposing manner. Faced with the increasingly crazy Terran, the unstoppable offensive of the Terracotta has gradually been resisted. Although it has always shown a crushing trend, it can¡¯t break the Terran defense anyway. In this way, the Terracotta Warriors are deadlocked with the guarded Terran. The Terran Guard will face the patriarch, and it is very clear that any of his Attacks can¡¯t hurt the opposite side. Although he may not do die and extinguish, it doesn¡¯t matter if he can¡¯t kill the enemy. ¡°It seems that only one method of self-destruction¡­¡± Shou thought. Although does not die and extinguish, the pain of the body is still there. His endless pain during the blast, his feelings are still clear. Therefore, even if you have an undead body, it is still not easy to make a self-destructive choice. But since the decision was made, the temperament of the whole person became crazy. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Just listen to him roaring, and immediately the whole person is like an arrow from the string, spurting out, rushing to the patriarch, coming to the forefront. The patriarch of the horse is shocked by the fact that the Terran is not dead. At this time, the guard will rush, not expressionexpression, waved to kill. However, in the face of the Attack of the patriarch of the patriarch, the Terran Guardian has no meaning of resistance, but ignores it, and rushes directly to the past. At the same time, a movement technique is suddenly burning, and the scent of destruction is faint. . ¡°What!¡± Feel this devastating atmosphere, where the patriarch does not understand the opposite side. This is to blew. However, the Terran kept the momentum, and in a blink of an eye, it rushed to the vicinity, and then the angry roar, the body suddenly burst out of the ray of light that is even more blazing than Sun. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± A loud bang, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and the ruin of the rays of light broke out in an instant, drowning the patriarch and shrouded the large Space around it. As long as it is within the scope of the defensive influence, no matter who it is, the Terran or the Terracotta, the existence of Jinxian below is almost instantly smashed into ashes, leaving nothing left! A moment later, the ruins of light were gradually extinguished, and the silhouette of the patriarch was re-emerged. The front was smothered by Jin Xian, and even the patriarch of the Da Luo Expert could not be unscathed. Of course, after all, Strong is strong, and the patriarch is not seriously injured. It is just that some places have suffered some burns and bursts of blue smoke. Although it was only slightly injured, but the face of the patriarch of the patriarch is exceptionally ugly, a piece of iron blue, coldly sweeping all around: ¡°Abominable human!¡± Sure enough, when he glanced, he saw only a flash of light, smoke and dust, and a well-behaved patriarch would reappear in front of his eyes, and there was no damage at all. At this time, the patriarch both shocked and angry, can not manage that many, and see the rebirth of the human race, immediately angry roar, waving is a big hit: ¡°Go to hell!¡± The Terran Guardian has just resurrected, and before he has responded, he has been slammed again by the patriarch. The patriarch of the horse smashed it, but it was still surprised and angry. Immediately, Divine Ability was used, and the hands of the hands were swayed, evoking a raging hurricane, raging around and sweeping around. Under the violent winds, those who have been resurrected by the people¡¯s squad will be smashed into powder. The blazing hurricane is surging, and the patriarch must be sent: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! You can still be resurrected!¡± After all, I saw his both hands slamming together, the hurricane broke out, and the surrounding city wall was forcibly smashed to Level 1, which shows the terrifying of this formidable power. When the hurricane dissipated and the scene was empty, the patriarch looked at it and said with some disdain: ¡°Let¡¯s resurrect one to show me?¡± 033 As a result, he just finished speaking, and several light spots were lit around, and then several light spots were glittering, as if breathing, gathering countless soot and instantly condensing. Immediately, the several murdered Terrans, including the keeper, once again appeared in front of the patriarch. ¡°What!¡± The patriarch of the horse was shocked. ¡°How is this possible!¡± The Terran Shou will be coldly laughing: ¡°How is it impossible?¡± Several other people are also fairy, fairy, and a few Strength, know this person horse patriarch only they blew to be able to damage. At the moment, only the Terran guards will deal with a person against the patriarch. Even if it blew itself, it will have little effect. Several people thought about it and immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s deal with the patriarch!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Several people, including the Terran Guardian, all responded. Immediately, several people roared together and rushed to the patriarch. ¡°kill!!¡± The patriarch both shocked and angry, but several immortal dao Expert¡¯s self-destruction, he did not dare not resist, immediately had to display Divine Ability, forming a protective body around the body, intended to resist the self-destruction of several people. Several people sneaked in, and they all provoked the turbulent mana of the whole body, and the blazing destruction of the atmosphere was endless. ¡°Kill!¡± Then they only listened to their simultaneously shouting loudly, a cluster of mushroom clouds wrapped in endless Flame lightning, soaring. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª!!¡± Chapter 1013 The 100 20 Chapter 3 is next door to the King! Several people¡¯s self-explosive formidable powers were brought together, and the terrifying Strength shocked everyone on the tower. ¡°Blast!¡± This move reminds the people who are constantly impacting the Terran. Because the individual strength of the Terran is weak after all, although with the advantage of immortality, it can barely resist the Attack on the opposite side, but it has never been able to organize an effective counterattack. However, the madness of several people has provided a new idea to everyone. Anyway, the body of immortality, since it can¡¯t be beaten, it¡¯s just blew! When I think of it, everyone feels suddenly and suddenly, and when I turn around, I reveal a mad expression of death: ¡°The Terran, your end is here!!¡± The people and horses of the soldiers saw this, could not help but hit a shivered, a cold from the heart. Subsequently, the Terran Guards had the same kind of learning, and they rushed to blew themselves. Only a little cultivation base mana, directly to the enemy against self-destruction. The mortals who have no mana will rise up one by one. With a huge number of advantages and an unrelenting posture, one can kill one. In this way, in the face of endless self-destruction and various suicide attacks, thousands of people and horses have been caught in the ocean of war, like the mire of doom. The self-destruction on the tower of the city has risen one after another, and a group of blazing mushroom clouds have continued to rise. The imposing manner is vast, and the ruined Strength is like a gust of wind. Under the urging of the endless destruction of the Strength, the tower was continually destroyed, Level 1 and Level 1 collapsed, the fortress on the tens of thousands of pieces quickly broke, and the entire fortress was still blew because the top was constantly blew. Constantly lowering the height. On the side of the tower, more than 90,000 low-ranking people and horses continue to impact the city gate, and the magnificent Strong is in the air. On the other side of the city gate, in order to withstand the impact of the Terracotta, the 50 Army quickly rotated and quickly took turns. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Some people, after being injured in succession, could not bear it. I saw a soldier who had just hit a wave of enemies and vomited blood to the ground. ¡°Pharaoh!¡± The person beside him quickly helped him. This man named Lao Wang, with a blood in his mouth, dying, was vomiting blood in the process of being helped by his comrades. ¡°Pharaoh, the old king next door!¡± the comrades said with some sorrow. It turns out that the two are fellow villagers. Now they have embarked on the battlefield and become comrades-in-arms. It is a profound friendship. Pharaoh looked at his comrades and said in a weak voice: ¡°brother, I am sorry for you¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± The man stunned. ¡°The old King next door, what do you say, I can¡¯t hear clearly.¡± Lao Wang¡¯s face is full of twilight, and Zhangkou has to say: ¡°When I live next door to you, I used to¡­¡± However, when I first said it, he suddenly felt that there was a mysterious Strength in the body. Under the influence of this mysterious Strength, his internal injuries were quickly healed, and in a blink of an eye he recovered from a serious injury. What is this operation? He had a glimpse of his heart, but then realized that he could not die. Since I can¡¯t die, I still have to tell the truth. Then he turned his head: ¡°No¡­nothing¡­¡± After all, he jumped up and looked back at the city gate as if nothing had happened. He resisted the Attack of the Terracotta and left a violent comrade. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± In the same situation, they were staged one after another, and countless human guards who were seriously injured in the process of resisting the city gate crash, inexplicably resurrected, unscathed. This situation first made everyone shocked and puzzled, but then they were overjoyed. Does not die and extinguish, in this case, why fear the people! ¡°Enhance the top!! Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± These guards finally no longer have reservations, giving them all the strength to withstand the city gate. As a result, the strength of the city gate has suddenly increased, and the people there have suddenly felt the pressure. A group of people and horses who are hitting the city gate, inexplicably shocked by the huge Strength summit, retreat. ¡°What happened!¡± The responsible person of the Terracotta Army turned to pale with fright. ¡°Sir, the enemy¡¯s resistance to Strength doesn¡¯t know why suddenly formidable a lot!¡± The man and the horse generals expressed changed, and immediately said, ¡°Where can you be bigger and bigger?! Give me a slam!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The people and horses were silently responding, and even made a bigger Strength, madly impacting the city gate. The strength of the two sides of the army was greatly increased. The originally heavy city gate suddenly could not withstand it, and soon some cracks were born. This city gate has a strong thousand zhang, severe hundred zhang thick, and the material is very strong, but it is also difficult to withstand the mad collision of thousands of troops on both sides. Thus, from the first crack, the huge city gate began to crack everywhere, and the huge cracks spread quickly, and soon the entire city gate was filled. The people and horses saw this and they cheered up: ¡°Add another effort!! The enemy¡¯s city gate is about to break!!¡± The Terran side is inevitably a bit horrified. ¡°What to do, city gate is going to collapse!!¡± Many Terran soldiers shouted with some horror. The Terran will see this, the expression has changed, and then gnawed his teeth: ¡°It is better to break through than to let the enemy break through.¡± Paused, he took another look at the cracked city gate, and immediately said: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why we have the Ability of does not die and extinguish, but since then, you are not vital point afraid! Next listen to me The password, when I called ¡®rush¡¯, you made all the strength of the strength, and the city gate was broken, and the killing horse was caught off guard!¡± ¡°Understand?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Terran guards are simultaneously shouting loudly. Immediately, the two sides continued to collide across the city gate, and the mighty Strength came one after another. ¡°Boom ¨C Boom ¨C Boom -¡­¡± The impact of the city gate is Intensified, and the cracks on it are becoming wider and wider. As the city gate becomes more and more fragile, the generals of the Terran are not allowed to look at the destruction of the city gate, and they are ready to give orders. ¡°Boom ¨C Boom ¨C Boom -¡­¡± Repeated violent impacts again and again. ¡°ka-cha ¡­¡­ka-cha ¡­¡­¡± The city gate gradually made a sound of collapse, and the sound became more and more obvious, and it became louder and louder. In the past, the city gate has been covered with wide cracks and swaying, apparently going to collapse. The generals of the Terran side see this, not by Spirit: ¡°Prepare -¡° ¡°ka-cha -¡° The city gate is about to collapse, and the expression of the people is getting more and more exciting. ¡°Chong!!!¡± The Terran generals of the Terran roar, then the tens of thousands of people violently exerted their strength and gathered into a vast expanse of strength, and flocked to the city gate. ¡°boom¨C¡° Chapter 1014 The 100 20 Four Chapters of the People¡¯s Strength! ¡°boom¨C!!¡± Under the joint efforts of tens of thousands of people, the vast Strength broke out, and the already fragile city gate finally couldn¡¯t bear the terrifying Strength and collapsed. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The collapsed city gate, as if it were a collapsed mountain, countless heavy pieces of gold and iron, wrapped in the collision of the human race, as if the torrent flooded the people. The sudden collapse of the city gate, this makes the horses somewhat unprepared, and did not want to have this flood of Metal frenzy. Huge pieces of gold and iron, slamming, even the smallest pieces of debris are no less than a thousand pounds, so the terrifying of the Metal torrent, the people who rushed to the front suddenly fell into the mold. ¡°Ah ¨C help! -!¡± However, more terrifying is still behind. In the face of the mighty floods of gold and iron, the individual strong people of Strength are not retreating, and they do not want to rush to the enemy. ¡°Kill!¡± Many of the Terrans were directly killed by the huge Metal fragments, but they regained their heads unscathed and continued to rush to the Terracotta. The strikers of the Terracotta Warriors had just suffered a wave of gold and iron torrents. They had been in a hurry. As a result, the torrent of the Terran had followed, and they were shocked and caught off guard. 500 After all, the people who attacked the city, most of the Strength are low, and they are not much stronger than the Terran. In the face of the Terran army, which is more than five times more than they are, it seems to be very difficult to rush under the rush. And these people¡¯s army are still dying! As a result, when tens of thousands of people broke through the city gate, huge crowds quickly rushed away the leader of the Terracotta. Immediately, the Terran army in the city sneaked out and completely defeated the front army of the Terracotta. When the foremost Terracotta army collapsed completely, the 50 10,000-strong army rushed to the vast land outside the city, confronting more than 90,000 Ma Dajun. Suddenly, thousands of soldiers were lost. The generals of the Terracotta Warriors were mad: ¡°What is going on! What the hell is this?!¡± But no one can answer him. Even the Terran itself is shocked and puzzled by the body of does not die and extinguish. And the answer to everything, except for the fascinating god Ye Jia, no one knows the whole Great Desolate. But in any case, the Terran and the Terran have been facing each other, and a big battle is already inevitable. The Terran generals quickly reorganized the army and arranged the 50 10,000 troops to arrange for it. The people and horses generals also want to arrange for the formation of troops, but no matter whether it is high-ranking or low-ranking people, the level of intelligence is inferior to that of the human race. The commander has been giving orders for a long time, and the army of the people and horses has always been unable to arrange well, and can only ruin the cursed. . Intelligence is the most significant advantage of the Terran. At this point, there are no creatures in the entire Great Desolate World that can compete with the human race. At the time of the birth of the human race, the level of intelligence is no different from that of ordinary creatures. But in just one or two years, the intelligence of human children is enough to crush most Great Desolate creatures. As for the intelligence of the adult family, even if it is just a mortal, it is enough to match the formidable Monster Race that has undergone countless cultivations. At this time, the distance from Nuwa is not far away, and the strength of the Terran has not really begun. After the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, even after the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, the Terran will tell the entire Great Desolate World: What is the world character! After the Terran 50 army stood up, the Terran army was still in a mess. The Terran will take the first step and say with excitement: ¡°Interracial invasion, we must swear to guard the country!¡± ¡°Swear to guard!¡± People shouted in excitement. The Terran generals were again encouraged, and the morale was mobilized. The entire Terran was a fanatic, determined to completely defeat the Terracotta. In the end, I only listened to the Terran generals: ¡°The enemy is in front of you, rush!!¡± ¡°Kill it!!!¡± The 50 tens of thousands of people spontaneously launched an assault and rushed to the Terracotta, dying. 50 tens of thousands of people rushed, causing the earth to tremble, and countless people and horses were shocked. The people and horse generals also quickly organized the army: ¡°Fighting! Fighting!¡± In the face of the Terran army that is about to be killed, the Terrazos have to rectify the Strength and deal with it wholeheartedly. Soon, the barely standing Renma phalanx ushered in the mighty wave of the 50 tens of thousands of people. The reason why these people are so sloppy, in addition to nature and intellectual problems, more important is the contempt for the human race. After all, their defeat was just an accident in their eyes, and it was not enough for training. And in the midst of chaos, they did not realize that the Terran already had the formidable Ability of does not die and extinguish. As a result, the lazy people and the phalanx of the people have finally collided with the fanatical Terran army. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± It seems that the two mountain ranges collided, and the terrifying Strength swept through all directions. It was not until the short-term encounter that the Terracotta finally realized the terrifying of these human races. ¡°Ah-! This family is not to be killed!¡± A man and a horse are finally getting rid of a human being who wants to be perish together with him. However, it is only a minority to get rid of the dead people. More people and horses, a group of crazy people, can still resist and attack, but they are quickly overwhelmed by the crowd, and are torn into pieces by the frenzied people who have fallen into enthusiasm! ¡°What is going on! Are these people crazy?! ¨C Ah! Helping lives and saving lives.¡± Many people are terrified, but after all, they still have to face the terrifying Terran army and tear it into pieces. They soon discovered that the people who died in the mad battle could be resurrected with blood and quickly joined the battle. Although I don¡¯t know why, they finally understand why the Terran is so desperate, because people will not die at all! ¡°Hell! Why did the Terran resurrect!¡± The Terracotta generals were shocked and angry. Not only him, but all the people and horses are caught in horror and anger. They really can¡¯t understand why the Terran has such a terrifying undead Ability! Finally, in the first wave of confrontation, facing the crazy Terran, more than 90,000 people and horsemen lost nothing but a pile of bodies. After two war losses, this group of people and horses has only left more than 80,000 soldiers. The 80,000 soldiers of the wolverine quickly separated from the siege of the Terran by virtue of the foot of the formidable, and barely rested. When they were far away from the city, they looked up and were shocked by the battle scene above the tower. I saw that there were countless mushroom clouds on the fortress tower, and the devastating Strength seemed to be raging. I don¡¯t know how many times of devastating destruction, this is the ten thousand zhang high, and the two 30,000 feet were cut off by the students. The Terran generals murmured and said: ¡°Is this¡­ Is this the Strength of the Terran?¡± Chapter 100 20 Chapter 1015 The 100 20 Chapter 5 is the first saint to fall into the pit! At this moment, on the tower of the fortress, countless people have continually blew themselves up, and the wave of destruction has covered a wave of waves, surging and vast. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Throughout the sky, it seems to have turned into a situation of Flame and Thunder, and the ruined Strength is rampant here. In the constant self-destruction of the Terran, the formidable human immortal dao Expert on these towers has also been unable to withstand, and some cultivation bases have been lost. Even if some cultivation base is deep, the heart is on the verge of collapse. The Terracotta Patriarch propped up a mask in anger, resisting the devastating Strength that erupted around him. After the first few blews, even him, he suffered a slight injury, his body was full of confusion, and his breath was somewhat disordered. ¡°Abominable¡­¡± The patriarch looks at the servant¡¯s ancestors and rushes through the influx of the Terran, and the heart hates gnashing teeth. As time went by, the people who launched the self-destruction against him gradually grew into dozens of people and dozens of people from the very beginning. Nowadays, there are already hundreds of people besieging him. Although the individual Strength wants to be very weak for him, this continuous self-explosion is also abnormally terrifying. He casts Divine Ability to resist, although it can withstand a moment, but with the body quickly lost mana makes his bottom of the heart faintly disturbed. Once his mana is exhausted, he will face hundreds of inexhaustible self-destructive frenzy. That kind of scene, he thinks terrifying. ¡°What can I do¡­¡± The patriarch of the horse fell into deep anxiety. At this moment, Ye Jia, who was watching the game in Hollow, suddenly expressed a gesture: ¡°Is it necessary to mention the shameless guy?¡± He thought about it and immediately smiled: ¡°Since you are coming, please prepare a welcome ceremony for you. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± After all, he looked at the forehead on the forehead of the tower, and he was sure to mention the place where he was about to come, and his fingers were a little farther away. I saw his fingers pointing, and a piece of flat land suddenly bulged, forming a small soil slope, not high or low, just as high as the standard. After forming this small soil slope, Ye Jia took another finger and hollowed out the middle of the breakthrough. In this way, a soil-like terrain resembling a bottle is formed. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s also the location you pick too remote, otherwise it¡¯s not good for you.¡± Ye Jia thought with a smile. After all, his palm volleyed, and a Space channel was formed in a short distance. ¡°Get something better¡­¡± Ye Jia thought for a moment, then lightly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s it.¡± Then he gently slammed his finger, and within the Space channel, the brilliance flashed, and the rumbling sounded, and a violent feces burst out. When the big manure torrent came out, he went straight to the hollowed out slope and quickly filled the soil slope. When the large dung filled the hollow soil slope, there was a terrifying stench that rushed to the sky and caused the situation to change. This large dung is not the general dung, but the old manure of some Great Desolate animals that Ye Jia deliberately found. These Great Desolate beasts, Strength are in Abbots Immortal, Strength formidable, but Innate is obscured, without intelligence, living a life of sorrow, eating and drinking Lazar is no different from ordinary creatures. But after all is the strong manast of the giant beast, the cockroach is the average manure can be compared. And the large dung in this pit is still refined by Ye Jia, stinky forformable. Do not say anything else, if the general Jin Xian entered this pit, it is absolutely dead. As a saint, this pit can certainly not hurt him, but it will never be better. Making a super septic pit, Ye Jia quietly waited for the appearance. Sure enough, not long after, a breath that only Ye Jia can detect will come instantly. Then in the place of the pit, Space was twisted¡­ ¡°Ah! Which slay is here to pull!¡± The sound of the turn pale with fright was introduced into Ye Jia¡¯s ear. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Ye Jia laughed and leaned forward. But the pit is not high or low, just burying it from head to toe. When the first one comes out of the Space Channel, it is completely overwhelmed by the long dung. It is naturally both shocked and angry. But it is strange to say that it is reasonable to say that the body of his saint, the general filth is near. These big dungs, not only near his body, but also straight into his mouth! If he was hurriedly blocked by the formidable mana, he was afraid that it would be the first saint to eat in the history of Great Desolate. This is the case, this mighty big dung is still getting the whole body, and when he breaks out the pit, there is still a saint. ¡°It¡¯s anger me to death too!¡± He cast Divine Ability, and finally cleaned up the filth, but the stench could not be dispelled, and he could not linger. Ye Jia secretly snickered: ¡°This stinks, I am afraid that I have to haunt him for thousands of years. It is a stinking year.¡± No matter how you cast the spell, you can¡¯t get rid of the stench. In desperation, the quasi-finger finally got angry and lame, not taking care of it. He turned to look at the battlefield, and when he read it, he saw the situation clearly, and then he was not gloomy: ¡°Who is right against me, it is hateful!¡± His face changed and he immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t treat my Western teaching as a soft persimmon, see me give you some color!¡± After all, he is the both hands hand seal, a movement technique, and golden light. Of course, this golden light can only be seen by the prospective mentioning and hiding in the Hollow empty Ye Jia. Both sides of the battlefield are unaware. Innumerable golden light hiding the sky and covering the earth, and it has been poured into the body of the people. Golden light As soon as they entered the body, the people of the horses and horses would have a golden light flashing, giving birth to a light golden mask, shrouded in the body of the week, shining. The light golden mask was shrouded, and a mighty Strong was flowing. This strong Strong, like a mountain, vast like a sea, sea, unstoppable. ¡°This is¡­¡± The man patriarch was surprised to see at his own pale golden mask, and his heart was very surprised. Under the protection of this golden mask, those self-destructive people can¡¯t break through anyway, and any magnificent Strength will be destroyed by this light golden mask. The patriarch turned his head and looked again. He found that the men of the Terracotta Warriors had such a light golden mask to protect the whole body, so that all enemies could not be damaged. Seeing this, the patriarch of the horse is overjoyed: ¡°This must be the sage to help my family in the dark! It¡¯s great!¡± Then he was sneered: ¡°With the support of the sage, I see what else you have!¡± Chapter 1016 100 20 Six chapters hell seven days! With the support of the Buddha of the quasi-speaker, all the people and horses finally have no fear of the human race¡¯s life Attack. But they can¡¯t really kill the Terran, so the two sides are deadlocked. But in fact, the support of Buddha Light and the undead body given by Ye Jia are not at all a grade. Without him, it is to indirectly bring the power of the human race to self-destruction, and indirectly to his own body. The millions of people in the Terran army can really ignite themselves, but only tens of thousands of people. The most Expert of these tens of thousands of people is only the Golden Fairy realm. This is of course, and for the sage of the sage, it is of course nothing. Ye Jia met and couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡°It¡¯s not a thing to be deadlocked¡­¡± After thinking for a moment, he immediately smiled: ¡°Since you want to absorb the damage, I will let you absorb enough.¡± The creatures of this Great Desolate World, no matter how strong Strong, are limited, even for saints. And Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, for them, is infinite. Directly enhance the formidable power of the human family, it is too straightforward, anyone can see clearly. Ye Jia certainly wouldn¡¯t be as shameless as the quasi-lift, so he decided to use the warm water to cook the frog to deal with the quasi-lift. He probably thought about it and then nodded: ¡°Three times a day, seven days, enough to pick up a pot.¡± Three times a day, it doesn¡¯t look much, but after seven days of accumulation, it is more than 2000! Ye Jia released a French seal and turned it into more than 80,000 copies, which was attached to each of the horses and did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. This imprint will directly produce a huge destruction of Strength, and it will be transmitted to the quasi-lifting body through the support of Buddha. Strength, which tripled in one day, changed to an increase every second, almost invisible, even if it was approved, it did not pay much attention. So, unconsciously, one day passed, the devastating Strength has tripled, and some of the strangers were noticed, but they did not care. In a day¡¯s time, the Terracotta and the Terran did not want each other, but due to intellectual differences, the People¡¯s Spirit¡¯s Spirit gradually became shaken. This is actually very common. Don¡¯t say that the relatively mentally handicapped race of the Terracotta, even the Terran, is vulnerable to the mad attack of the enemy. In terms of war damage, the general army, if the loss hits one third or even half, the army¡¯s military mind basically collapsed completely. The situation of death in the end has always been a case. In the end, there is a battle in the end, either the battle is too fast, fast and fierce, or there is great hatred between the two camps, such as facing unmatched battles such as alien enemies. Similarly, in the face of protracted and fierce battles, the military will also be shaken and eventually collapse. In fact, don¡¯t say that the long-lasting battle is a long-term closure. People may collapse Spirit. And it is the intelligence level of the members of the military that determines how well the military mind is. The higher the level of intelligence, the psychological quality and the amount of Spiritual Force, the more forformable. Conversely, the lower the level of intelligence, the weaker the psychological quality and the amount of Spiritual Force. Faced with the human race, the intelligence of the Terracotta people is undoubtedly much lower. Thus, in this war that has only a mad attack but no real progress, their military heart is easily shaken. The first day, the second day, the third day. In the first three days, whether it was the quasi-lifting or the people and horses, the basics were still safe and sound. 20¡¯s sevenfold enhancement of formidable power has already made it clear, but it can still be easily absorbed. But the three-day crazy battle, surrounded by flesh and blood is Flame and lightning, the mentally weak people and horses have been shaken. The Terran, even if it has not made actual progress, is more and more brave. Because of their surprise discovery, their constant understanding of practice has continued to grow. In just three days, a lot of people have passed the immortal sublimation, and the cultivation base has been added to the Level 1 building. The fourth day, the fifth day, the sixth day. On the sixth day, it has already turned over seven hundred times of Strength. For Zhuo Ti, it is already a very formidable Strength. ¡°Damn¡­¡± The prospective preacher was gloomy. ¡°What the hell is this!!¡± Despite his extreme and angry, the terrifying Strength is still growing. If you don¡¯t want to do anything, maybe his sage¡¯s body will be completely wiped out by this terrifying Strength. He did not want to be the first saint to be killed. ¡°There is no way¡­¡± Quasi-biting bite, and then reluctantly removed some of the people and horses of the Buddha¡¯s light support. It¡¯s just a small number of people and horses who have removed the support of Buddha Light¡­ However, the people who lost their support of the Buddha and the horses quickly became directly on the wave of self-destruction of the Terran terrifying. ¡°What¡¯s going on! How can Foguang¡¯s support be lost?¡± ¡°How could this be! Ah ¨C help!!¡± It was found that some of the people¡¯s horses¡¯ sorrows and sorrows were ineffective, and a large number of human races swarmed up and launched the crazy Attack. Soon, endless self-destruction, the people and horses who lost their support of the Buddha light were killed. The people of the race will be excited: ¡°Practice, victory will belong to the human race!!!¡± And the patriarch of the man is a face of iron and blue: ¡°Why, why is this¡­ Is it possible to ask the saints to give up on us?¡­¡± The patriarch of the horse is still the case, not to mention the ordinary people and horses. ¡°How to do!¡± ¡°My Buddha¡¯s light protection will not disappear!¡± Facing each and everyone being bombarded by the companions, the hearts of these people and horsemen are already on the verge of collapse. The seventh day. This day, for the prospective mention, it is not worthy of hell. Overturned 2000 multi-strength Strength, Rao is the body of the saints who are quasi-lifting, but it is almost impossible to withstand. If it is not urgent to remove most of the Buddha¡¯s light support, it will be so degraded if it is not done properly. Even so, the prospectively raised his face and his body trembled, apparently making full power against 0.0¡¯s mighty Strength: ¡°Damn¡­¡± It is necessary to withdraw most of the Buddha¡¯s light support, and the hell of the Terracotta will follow. After seven days of indiscriminate bombing, the fortress has been completely destroyed and leveled. The tens of thousands of people of the Terran have joined together, and the tens of thousands of troops of the Terracotta have joined together. The two sides continue their nightmare-like battles on the open and flat land. After most of the Buddha¡¯s protective support was removed, the wave of self-destruction of the Terran was still surging, and the people who were not protected were quickly killed. Seeing that most of the enemies have been eliminated, the Terran is more and more brave, and each and everyone is extremely excited, screaming and launching a more violent attack. In the face of this nightmare hell scene, the majority of the people have been damaged, leaving only two or three thousand soldiers and horses, and finally can not bear, the military heart completely collapsed! Chapter 1017 100 20 Chapter 8 fire cloud! In the Western Holy Trinity, after all is Senior Brother, Strong is to be on the top. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Seeing this flames of fire and fire can be terrifying, and then picking up the mind and then not helping to mention a hand, the quasi-lifting directly so annihilated or maybe. I saw him both hands hand seal, a movement technique, and turned into a golden light, as if the storm is straight into the sky, the mighty. The golden light of all-knowing instantly penetrates into the fire cloud of the day. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± A burst of rumbling surges, the flames of the fire cloud tumbling, the flaming Strength faintly reveals, it is a slap in the face. Very terrifying Strength! ¡°He was shocked and said, ¡°Junior Brother, I have taken some of the power for you, and you have to take the opportunity to remove the Buddha and the light of those people!¡± ¡± The incoming Buddha light poured into the fire cloud of the sky, stirring the endless heat. Many meteorites were not forged and then forcibly annihilated. For a time, the flames of the sky and the sky were greatly reduced, and the pressure was suddenly loose. ¡°Good.¡± Quasi-satisfied finally got a sigh of relief and looked better. Then he quickly showed Divine Ability and tried to remove those Buddha light guards. But these Buddha light guards were secretly handcuffed by Ye Jia, where is the 15 removal. Therefore, despite the strength of the breastfeeding, the golden light was released, and the Buddha and the light support of those people were still not moving. And because the formidable power of the flames of fire is greatly reduced, the Buddha light that would have been unable to withstand the pressure and collapse itself has gradually stabilized. ¡°No!¡± The face was red, ¡°I still can¡¯t remove these Buddha lights!¡± ¡°How can this be!¡± The introduction is also very urgent. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Over time, the fire cloud in the sky has become more and more violent, and the terrifying Strength seems to be accumulating. It is very clear in the heart of the heart that in the face of such terrifying Strength amplification, even if he is a combination of two, it will not last long! And at this same time, those people and horses each and everyone become soft-footed shrimps, lying on the ground, fearful. ¡°Heavenly Dao is a life!¡± ¡°The saint is forgiving!¡± ¡°We no longer dare to invade the Terran!¡± With their Strength, it is impossible to imagine the Tianwei scene at this time. In addition to pleading for mercy, they can¡¯t imagine what else can be alive. Quasi is still trying to use Divine Ability, intending to remove all the Buddha light support. The same is in the stirring of the sky fire cloud, intended to fight for time. However, the efforts of the two have never been decent, and they continue to this day. Both of them are gradually reddening and trembled, apparently making full power! Ye Jia indifference at them, silent for a while, then indifferently said: ¡°Almost like¡­¡± Bone barely fell, the rest of the people of the Buddha and the Buddha¡¯s light support instantly lost a mysterious Strength, which is loose. The prospective evangelist stunned, and then he was overjoyed. He quickly rushed out with a Divine Ability, and the Buddha light flashed all over, and disappeared without a trace. Although the flames of the flames of the fire have taken over most of the power, the falling meteorite rain is still infinite, and the places where the people and horses can withstand it. ¡°what¨C!!¡± ¡°Help!¡± Countless meteorite drops from the sky, Raging Flames violent, the earth instantly turned into a Sea of ??Fire, these people who lost the support of Buddha light, cultivation base high can also scream, the cultivation base is low moments are killed, destroy Both body and soul. In a blink of an eye, the people and horses on the ground disappeared. At this point, the Terran 100,000 is elite and completely annihilated. Lost the most powerful 100,000 elite, the rest of the people and horses are just old and weak, the entire man is not far from the dead. If the old weak people and horses want to continue to survive, the only way is to migrate to the distance. Otherwise, when the Terran solved the civil war and turned to the first revenge, it must be them. In this way, the northern part of Huayingguo has completely solved the worries of the future. Of course, this is a later word, not to mention. At this moment, the support of the Buddha light was removed, and the quasi-lifting finally did not have to bear the terrifying damage. With the formidable of the saint¡¯s body, a little strong, it was quickly restored. However, the fire cloud in the sky is still not scattered, Raging Flames is tumbling, and the terrifying Strength is surging. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry about this fire cloud.¡± The sighed sighed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to us anyway.¡± There was a slight hesitation on the receiving surface: ¡°But, this endless fire cloud once it has all been lowered, afraid that it will be a charcoal in the 100,000.¡± ¡°I have already burned my soul just now. Anyway, the human race is far away. Others still forget it.¡± At this time, I only thought about leaving soon, and I no longer wanted to blend this drowning. After all, the terrifying memory that has been left has left him with a deep psychological shadow. He never thought that after becoming a saint, there would be fear of death. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, ¡°Well, no matter what he is.¡± After that, you must directly remove the mana, let the flames of the fire fall to the ground. But he pulled this, suddenly complex changed greatly changed: ¡°Not good! I can¡¯t remove mana!¡± I saw that Divine Ability, no matter how Divine Ability is applied, his glamorous golden light always goes through the fire cloud without any change, as if there is a great strength in the fire cloud, which firmly attracts the received golden light. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The fire cloud is tumbling, the heat is skyrocketing, and the endless amount of terrifying force 890 is burning in madness and lasting for a long time. ¡°Junior Brother! Come help me!¡± I picked up turn pale with fright and hurriedly shouted. Seeing this, I also used my mana to quickly transport a glamorous golden light and go straight to the fire cloud. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, the fire in the sky bursts, the hot fire cloud is flowing, the mighty heat is surging. The whole sky seems to be burning. The mighty heroes are endless, the flames are flying, the earth is sprinkled, and the earth is melting and the lava is rolling. Under the influence of the fire cloud, the two worlds of the West together, the world and the scene, suddenly presented a hot and bright Raging Flames scene, amazing. However, even if the two holy forces worked together, they still could not fight against this kind of fire cloud. Soon, the two showed a difficult look, their faces were red and their body shape began to tremble. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The arduous fire cloud is still so sturdy and heavy, the turbulent heat hiting the sky and covering the earth, sweeping the sky. ¡°What to do!¡± Seeing the fire cloud becoming more formidable, the prospect can not help but rush, ¡°This fire cloud is more and more forformable!¡± There is no way to pick up, he is also desperate. In the face of this terrifying fire cloud, he was the first to bear the brunt, a movement technique was involved, and he could not get out. The pick-up and quasi-lifting were hard to live by a fire cloud, and they couldn¡¯t get away from it anyway. Chapter 1018 The 100 20 Chapter 9 is extremely difficult! The place where the West Second Holy Land is located is the west side of the Great Desolate World maincontinent, known as the Land of Extreme West. This Land of Extreme West is arguably the most desolate part of the Great Desolate. It is sparsely populated and has fewer Experts. It is the Western Buddhism that is built here. Of course, this is also caused by the reputation of attracting and quasi-reporting. After all, the two are notorious. As long as there are people with heads and faces in Great Desolate, most of them are not willing to join Western teaching. As a result, although there are two saints overseeing in Western Buddhism, it is still a small number of people. Don¡¯t say that it is much worse than teaching. Just teach a little better than someone with only one person, Old Monarch Taishang. However, the reason why there is only one person in the teaching is entirely because of the interest of Old Monarch Taishang. If people really want to open their doors, they will soon be able to surpass Buddhism. Therefore, Western Buddhism has become the weakest sect in fact. At this moment, the Western Disheng is entangled in a weird and formidable fire cloud, and in any case can not get out, the situation is worrying. ¡°What to do¡­ Senior Brother, this fire cloud is really weird.¡± The prospectively raised a burst of red on his face. ¡°I have any way!¡± The referral is also surprised and angry. ¡°I am also desperate!¡± Two saints, facing a fire cloud, have completely fallen to the wind. How can this be passed on? But the reality is like this. The introduction and quasi-lifting of the two people not only completely fell, but with the continuous enhancement of fire cloud formidable power, they even have life and worry. All of this is in the hands of Ye Jia. Looking at the miserable appearance of the West Two Saints, Ye Jia was silent for a while and immediately said: ¡°The time is almost the same. If this is a disaster, go to the West.¡± Tough barely fell, he will bend a finger, endless fire cloud suddenly rushing, the mysterious power. ¡°Hey.¡± After receiving and quasi-lifting, he immediately discovered that he could withdraw his mana. The two had a surprise and quickly withdrew their mana. ¡°hu ¡ª¡ª¡± The two saints are greatly relaxed, quite a few avocated a catastrophe meaning, ¡°I did not expect that this fire cloud power, even formidable!¡± ¡°Yeah, I really can¡¯t imagine¡­¡± Ye Jia put two people, but did not disperse the fire cloud. I saw that the fire cloud was surging, and the endless meteorites that were still falling in the air gathered together. The fire cloud contracted and turned into a giant Big Fire ball, burning wildly in the sky, releasing a devastating terrifying breath. ¡°This is ¨C¡± The referee and the prospective mention of the Fireball are all shocked and revealing a dignified color. At this time, Ye Jia pointed out a finger and said: ¡°Go!¡± Then I saw the Fireball flashing, Raging Flames rolling in, and instantly went through the air, going straight to the West, the speed is faster, and the sacred teleport is not much worse. Ersheng saw that the Fireball had left. At first, there were still some unknowns. So, when the Taoist people blinked, they understood, complexion greatly changed, saying: ¡°Not good! The West is difficult! You and I will go back!¡± The quasi-lifting was immediately changed, and it was clearly aware of the seriousness of the problem. Then the two saints broke through and went straight to the Land of Extreme West. The desolate Land of Extreme West, a sudden burst of fiery red color in the sky, but a giant big fire ball flew, terrifying heat swept the eight sides, as if the sky had re-emerged a Sun, the majestic blazing. ¡°God! What is that!¡± The people of Land of Extreme West were all shocked, rushed to tell each other, and fell into horror and panic. ¡°Is it another Sun?!¡± For some ancient creatures, the Lich War seems to be close at hand, and the ten Suns that caused the world to rob are still fresh in memory. ¡°Is there any disaster?¡± ¡°How can this be good!¡± Just as the Land of Extreme West was horrified, the burning Fireball in the sky suddenly surged, Raging Flames tumbling, and instantly turned from a fiery giant Big Fire ball into a flame cloud. up in the air. At this time, Profound Light flashed nearby, and the two people broke the Space. I felt this place, and when I saw the burning fire cloud in the sky, I immediately complexed greatly changed: ¡°Not good !¡± Sure enough, when the two came, the fire cloud would be tumbling, and the hot Strength would flow. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± As if the stunned thunder is beating, the fire cloud suddenly flashes a glare of light, and immediately a huge meteorite wrapped in Raging Flames, emerged from the fire cloud. This huge meteorite can be described as a huge, terrifying formidable power shocking world, where all beings are eclipsed. ¡°Quickly stop this rock!¡± The two men changed their face and made a divine change. The endless Buddha lighted up and went straight to the huge meteorite. However, Ye Jia, who secretly manipulated all of this, was quick to take a step forward, only to see the flames burst out in the fire cloud, and huge meteorites came on. ¡°boom¨C!!¡± The terrifying formidable power of the meteorite, the sound of the sound, is the golden light released by the Western Second Holy Land, and it was also instantly destroyed. ¡°What!¡± The West Two Saints are turn pale with fright, incredibly looking at the terrifying giant meteorite, ¡°This¡­ how is this possible!¡± Then, this terrifying giant meteorite, wrapped in the thunder and smashing, like a mountain, hit the earth in the west. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± The ground shakes, Raging Flames raging. When the fire suddenly bursts, the endless Flame swept in an instant, and in a blink of an eye drowned the range of 100,000, Sea of ??Fire. In this endless Sea of ??Fire, the fragile creatures are instantly gone, and there are no opportunities for screams. Among them, there are many disciples of Western Buddhism. The terrifying Raging Flames are still raging and raging. Among the hot Strengths, countless earth and stone were quickly melted and turned into Magma, raging. With the melting of a large number of earth and stone, a huge pothole gradually formed. The depth of the pothole almost broke the crust. Then, in the fire cloud, there was another burst of flames, the hot Strength was surging, and another huge meteorite showed its head. This meteorite is also as big as a mountain, burning endless terrifying Flame, releasing a terrifying power. There is no doubt that once this meteorite falls, the formidable power will never be smaller than the one just now, and it will definitely be the arrogant Sea of ??Fire in the 100,000. ¡°What!¡± The pick and the pick-up are turn pale with fright, looks at that huge meteorite, and the heart is terrified. ¡°In any case, you have to block this meteorite!¡± The leader said that he was facing a serious seal and said, ¡°Junior Brother, full power!¡± Chapter 1019 100 30 Chapter Taisi! It is very clear that the picking and quasi-reciting people are so powerful that the burning of the meteorites is extremely terrifying. If you come to the Land of Extreme West one after another, this is bound to be a big deal for the Land of Extreme West. catastrophe. Look. Wool, Chinese net Once the Land of Extreme West is devastated, the two are the masters of Western teaching and will never be better off. So the two quickly rushed to display the momentum of the week, calling out the endless Buddha light, the vastness of the sky, straight through the sky. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The mighty golden light is like a raging wave, swaying over nine days, shaped like a strong barrier. As the huge meteorites slowly emerged from the fire cloud, the golden light barriers were suddenly glazed, and the mighty strength suddenly ushered in, as if to make the metestone forcibly. Ye Jia didn¡¯t come to the Land of Extreme West, but she was very aware of what happened there. I saw him lightly smiled and said: ¡°Since you are so hard, let you have fun.¡± After all, he casts spells and slows down the speed of the meteorite landing in the sky. When the two people were unclear, they thought that they had blocked the meteorite, and they could not help but show the joy. ¡°Fortunately, I will block this meteorite.¡± Both of them are greatly relaxed. ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s push this rock back into the fire cloud.¡± Xu said that 790 said. Quote nodded: ¡°I also have this intention.¡± So, the two of them cast a spell, igniting the boundless golden light, surging, and slamming the sea into the huge meteorite. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Golden light, fire cloud. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network This vast sound, it seems that the meteorite is really shrinking into the fire cloud, the flames flow. The pick and the two people met, and all of them were inspired by Spirit. They quickly rushed the golden light in the sky with a larger mana, and pressed it to the meteorite imposing manner. However, they soon discovered that although the sky was full of sound, the meteorite was still unmoving, still steadily embedded in the fire cloud, glittering the raging flame. ¡°How could this be!¡± Both are turn pale with fright. ¡°It¡¯s a good show.¡± Ye Jia said a faint sentence, and then the sword pointed out that the volley was a little bit, and the power was revealed. ¡°boom¨C¡° Just listening to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, fire cloud suddenly rolled over, the huge meteorite under the shock, instantly broke through the layers of strong golden light, crashing. ¡°What!¡± The introduction and the prospective face change greatly, and the eyes are full of horror. The vast golden light that they were so hard to accumulate was actually broken in the blink of an eye, which is how they can not turn pale with fright. The huge meteorite, burning with the raging Raging Flames, hits the sky with a thunderous fall, hitting the place where the last meteorite fell. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± Ground shaking, mountains bursting and ground splitting. The lava has been lava all over the place, and the crater that has collapsed in the earth¡¯s crust has been completely penetrated by huge meteorites in a blink of an eye. The earth in 100,000 was penetrated by two meteorites, eventually exposing the sea beneath the earth¡¯s crust, and Raging Flames blended with the sea, and the endless waters of the sky rose from the sky. The vast sea water bursts from the cracks of the earth and continues to tear the earth. ¡°ka-cha ¡­¡­ka-cha ¡­¡­¡± A burst of shattered sound, the continent of the Land of Extreme West has a huge gap in the 100,000. At this time, the fire cloud in the sky continues to Raging Flames, the hot atmosphere all-knowing, and then a few huge meteorites will drop from the sky, the momentum is huge. Seeing these burning meteorite drops from the sky, both the face and the prospective two are pale. They know that this is absolutely impossible for them to stop. The meteorite is like a rain, wrapped in infinite power, hitting the earth, and quickly tearing the entire Land of Extreme West from the gap in the previous 100,000. In the past, Land of Extreme West has been cut by a huge gap. As long as the gap extends a few more 100,000s, the entire Land of Extreme West is afraid to score two points. At this time, although there has not been a split, there are already countless souls, and the rupture of the Land of Extreme West is close at hand. However, just as Ye Jia wants to continue casting the Land of Extreme West, System suddenly sounds: ¡°Hint! Tearing the Land of Extreme West will trigger a Heavenly Dao change!¡± Ye Jia listened, frowned, a little thought, and finally said: ¡°that¡¯s all that¡¯s all, if Heavenly Dao has changed, a lot of things have to be a lot of trouble. This time to the Western two holy punimentment is enough, for the time being. ¡± After that, I saw him gently swaying his palms, and the fire cloud outside 100 Million Li suddenly died, the endless Raging Flames contracted, the rising winds, the scudding clouds, and the hotfire between the clouds It disappears into the invisible. Both the referral and the quasi-lift have been desperate. Seeing this, it is a glimpse, and then I am overjoyed: ¡°Great!¡± Although the Land of Extreme West was devastated, it was saved in any case, which made the two greatly relaxed. If even this site is gone, dignified the two saints, afraid that it really wants to become a stray dog. Even so, the Land of Extreme West became so beautiful, the two still felt a burst of heartache. ¡°Hey!¡± He sighed, ¡°Junior Brother, why do you have to let the horses attack Hua Tuo, and the result is such a scourge!¡± The quasi-lift is also a twilight: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the disaster to be so heavy!¡± ¡°Including the flames of the flames, the Divine Ability is very forformable. I am afraid that either the Lord of the Four Robbers, Daofather Hong Jun will secretly manipulate it, or that Sanqing Nuwa will secretly shoot together. Anyway, you and I can Confrontation,¡± said the lead. ¡°You should have noticed it before!¡± Sighed sighed: ¡°Even if I noticed it, I am also unwilling. If you change to Senior Brother, can you endure being defeated like this?¡± After listening to it, I know more about it. This is the end of the matter, or think about what to do in the future. ¡°From this point of view, the Odds of success of the Jiu Li people is not very big.¡± He said slowly said, ¡°After a few times, you let the wind under your door go to see you, help, help, Then try to bring some of the nine Lilian clansman to the West, and also add to the Western life lost in this robbery.¡± Quasi also knows that this is the best way at the moment. As for directly intervening in the Terran war, he never dared to do so. After all, Sanqing Nuwa is standing in the same camp. Moreover, Daofather Hong Jun will not allow him to do so. Then he looked at the already devastated Land of Extreme West and said, ¡°What about the torn piece?¡± Although the Land of Extreme West was not completely divided into two halves, it was torn apart by a huge mouth, and some of it was about to leave the original land. After looking at it, I said, ¡°I will call it ¡®Taixi¡¯¡­¡± Since then, in the West, there has been another place in the West, called ¡°Taixi¡±¡­ Chapter 1020 The first 100 30 chapter detonated! Above the fortress, the battle between the Jiuli and the defenders has reached a stage of intense heat. Shennong is still fighting with Chiyou, and the two fights have not yet been outcome. After the failure of Shennong to display the formidable trapping technique, he realized that it was too reluctant to deal with the top-level witches of Chiyou, and the chances of success were too low. The strength of the two can be said to be evenly matched. In a short time, no one can beat anyone. It was the Shennong who made up his mind, that is, he had to fight with Chiyou all the time, so that the Jiuli people all boarded the tower, and he launched the self-destruction of the Da Ming Qixing array. Coincidentally, the intention of Chi You¡¯s heart is actually just like this. Chiyou is very aware that although Shennong is young, Strength is not inferior to him. It is impossible to defeat it in a short time. In his view, the victory of the Jiuli people is inevitable. At that time, as long as the fortress is broken, there will be a Xiongshi and Huaying country. When he is against Shennong, he will certainly win the battle. So, with the same mind, the two top Luo Jinxian realm top Experts are so dead on the tower. Fighting for a moment, only listening to Shennong shouting loudly, the whole body Profound Light is arrogant, under the influence of the Emperor¡¯s power, the final appearance of the thousand zhang¡¯s real emperor, and the show of the big witch¡¯s body, far away, It seems that the two mountains are generally opposite. See you here, you can¡¯t help but flash a glimpse of the face, and immediately said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have Divine Ability!¡± Shennong is coldly a glimpse: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Chiyou could have this Strength!¡± After all, he was carrying a Shennong Ding, and suddenly went forward. On the thousand zhang, Shennong Ding was like a mountain. He slammed down and made a huge noise. In particular, the expression changed slightly, and quickly grasped the lord to meet, a sword swung out, imposing manner. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°bang!¡± Just listen to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and immediately Shennong Ding will collide with the main sword of the martial arts, brilliance, flamboyant. Under the violent impact of the two great soldiers, the wind and the clouds, the thunder and thunder, the terrifying Tremor Strength swept through, and some of the weaker people around them were instantly bombarded. Such a terrifying scene suddenly shocked many people who were fighting in the city, and they were far away from Shennong and Chiyou in horror. ¡°Boom ¨C Boom -¡­¡± Shennong Ding and the Sword of the Sword are all rare formidable weapons between heaven and earth. They are strong and strong, and formidable power is infinite. In addition, the holders of both sides are also Strohth¡¯s high-ranking Da Luo Expert. This is a fierce battle. The momentum is huge. While Shennong fought with Chiyou, he was closely watching the situation of the Jiuli people entering the city. The battle continued until now, and the three Lifang soldiers of the three large squares have all boarded the fortress and competed with the defenders on their side. On the other side of the garrison, as more and more enemies emerged, they gradually showed an unsatisfactory situation, and they lost ground. It was only because there were plans ahead that they did not appear so confused. At this point, Shennong¡¯s observation, when the time has come, should detonate the Da Ming Qixing array. In this way, he shakes his arm, Shennong Ding suddenly a heavy blow, and shakes him and Chiyou, both of which are deng deng retreat a few steps. After Chiyou stood firm, looked towards Shennong, coldly smiled and said: ¡°Shen Nong, you see, my nine Li national warriors have already attacked the tower, you have lost!¡± Shennong listened, but the expression did not change, but turned over and took Shennong Ding, and said to Chiyou: ¡°Who is the deer who is dead, not yet known!¡± After all, he is swaying, flashing out of the way, at the same time expression, positive, looking towards the city tower¡­ Luo Wang and the criminal day are also fierce. After all, Luo Wang is a richly accumulated Expert. With Luo Yin Bao Jian, he will firmly hold the punishment, but he will not kill or seal it. Once the sentence is over, there is no death, even if it kills, it can be resurrected. It is the gains do not make up for the losses. Secondly, Strength is not weak, and if you want to seal it, Luo Wang does not have full control. Therefore, he had to fight with the punishment day. However, with the formidable Divine Ability of Luo Yin Bao Jian, the punishment day has been forced into the predicament. I saw it in front of him, and it was a huge water vortex, a great whirl, all-knowing. In the center of the water vortex, it is a generation of great punishment. However, the punishment day is trapped in the water vortex, but the situation is somewhat unsatisfactory. Zhan blue¡¯s water vortex, with its extremely strong Strength, is extremely magnificent, and is as steady as Mount Tai. Handcuffed with a dry day, wielding from time to time, releasing a slap in the air, constantly slamming the surrounding water vortex to prevent further compression. With continuous violent temper, the punishment sky finally barely prevented the water vortex from continuing to compress, but he wanted to break the water vortex, which is also difficult. Luo Yin Bao Jian floated in the air, releasing the glory of the hero. After Luo Wang stabilized the upper hand, he not only forced the criminal day into a predicament, but also launched Luo Yin Bao Jian from time to time to release another wave of water to support the nearby people. ¡°Boom¡­Boom¡­Boom¡­¡± With the fordable power of Luoyin Baojian, and the strong strength of Luo Wang, the general Jiuli people are naturally unable to resist. For a time, near Luo Wang, almost formed a vacuum situation. While fighting with the criminal day, he also observed the situation around him. Soon, he also noticed that all the soldiers of the Jiuli tribe had boarded the tower, that is, it was almost time to detonate the Da Ming Qixing array. Thinking of this, Luo¡¯s expression is not dignified a lot. Sure enough, at this time, only listen to Shennong suddenly shouting loudly: ¡°Retire!!¡± The sound of Shennong¡¯s voice shouted loudly, and the whole fortress¡¯s fortress was clear and clear. As soon as he heard this louding loudly, most of the garrisons of Xiong Shi and Hua Weiguo were looking forward to each other. They quickly showed Divine Ability and quickly went to retreat, and soon they went down the tower. Shennong and Luo Wang also quickly retreated from the tower. As soon as he retired from the tower, Shennong was a sword, and the fortress was suddenly blazed, forming a huge enchantment, and surrounded all the Jiuli people. ¡°Exit three thousand mile!¡± Shennong shouting loudly, all the garrisons once again set the dawn, quickly retreat three thousand mile away. Including Shennong, and also began to quickly move away from the fortress, but the speed of the retreat is relatively slower. This series of changes, when it was said that it was too late, raised an unpredictable foreboding in the minds of all the people of the nine Li people. As the defenders looked far, the remaining garrisons above the tower suddenly squirmed and flashed, turning into dust. These defenders are clearly just phantom! Seeing this, the Expert of the Jiuli Nationality has changed a lot: ¡°Not good! We counted!¡± However, it is too late, even the Shennong has already withdrawn from the fortress for thousands of miles. The Shennong, still in the dawn, turned to face the fortress in the distance, and then the sword pointed out a finger, big shouted: ¡°Detonated!¡± Chapter 1021 The second chapter of 100 30 is fierce! Shennong¡¯s barely fell, a mysterious and mysterious mysterious Strength, enveloped the entire fortress. In the depths of the unknown fortress, in the secret room, the already extremely bleak ground airlock suddenly brilliance, releasing the most dazzling purple rays of light. Purple rays of light When the ¸¦ ÊÍ·Å ÊÍ·Å , , , E E E E E E E E E purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple purple At this same time, nine days above, Seven Stars of Big Dipper instantly starlight è­è², wearing clouds and fog, endless starlight sprinkling, shrouded in the fortress, the strong stars Strength is constantly pouring into the enchantment. Feeling an invisible terrifying breath, the Jiuli people are caught in a panic. Chiyou is even more irritated: ¡°Hurry up the attack enchantment! We are ambushing!¡± The Jiuli people all woke up and quickly showed Divine Ability, wind and rain Lightning, blade, spear, sword, halberd, countless Attack Divine Ability simultaneous. However, what makes them feel shocked is that in the face of the endless endless explosion of the Jiuli people, this enchantment is completely motionless! Not only that, but there is still a mysterious energy above the enchantment, constantly consuming their Attack and growing themselves. ¡°Attack is invalid!¡± ¡°How to do!¡± The nine Li people became more and more flustered, and they were surprised and angry, but they also knew that they couldn¡¯t help. The sight of the eyes at the destruction was about to erupt. They had to order: ¡°full power defense!¡± The nine Li people had to display all of the Strengths, and they laid down layers of guards and full power defenses. In addition to the punishment of the undead, almost everyone has made full power. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø A few breaths of effort in the past, when a group of Jiuli people just got a defense, the entire fortress was suddenly shocked, and an endless terrifying Strong suddenly burst! ¡°bang! !!¡± The huge fortress that stretches for thousands of miles, the blazing brilliance everywhere, the Raging Flames, the thunder and the thunder, the devastating Strength instantly swept the entire fortress. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The brilliance of the daylight seems to be a wave of eruptions, completely overwhelming the fortress, all-knowing, as if a light curtain. Among the ruined Strength, Ρ¶ë Ρ¶ë Ρ¶ë Ρ¶ë ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý ¾ø´ó¶àÊý Giant fortress, inch inch disintegrate, tenacious city wall, turned into a powder in the blink of an eye, and then flew away, disappear without a trace. The power of the violent Tremor came from the competition, and within a radius of a thousand miles, the weak creatures were all stunned by the bloodshed. Even Shennong and the others, who are already far away, can¡¯t help but be shocked to see the scene of destruction. ¡°Is this the formidable power of the Da Ming Qixing array?¡± Countless Experts are shocked. The blazing brilliance has only completely dissipated for a long time. When all the destruction of the Strength dissipated, the entire fortress was completely destroyed, leaving only a huge basin. At the bottom of the basin, many of the ground has been crystallized due to the sizzling of the hot Strength. The Jiu Li army that originally attacked the tower was almost completely destroyed. No one except the Expert in Jinxian can protect himself completely. All the demons are killed, destroy both body and soul, and there is no bone. Among the celestial beings, most of them are killed and seriously injured. Only a little can barely protect themselves. Even so, they often hurt. The mighty army, in the blink of an eye, was dying out, and the current Ji Li people were left with only a few hundred Experts. It can be said that the army that was dispatched this time has basically been wiped out by the whole army. Chi You is a top-level witch. Under deliberate defense, he did not receive much damage, but he also sat on the ground with a confused face. He held the sword in one hand and was speechless. This time, the nine Li people almost directly lost half of the staff, and there is no shortage of Elite. As a leader, Chiu really does not know how to bring this remnant back to the rear. At this time, the rainman slowly came over and sighed, saying: ¡°The patriarch does not have to blame itself. Although we have suffered heavy losses, the fortress has been destroyed after all. In addition, Xiongshi and Huaying Guoben are weak, but we are only this time. Stand up to the same level with them again.¡± This is true. There are Xiongshi and Huaying countries that can block the Jiuli people. The biggest reliance is this fortress. Now that the fortress has been destroyed, the entire interior of Xiong¡¯s family has been exposed to the Jiuli army and there is no defense¡­ Although the Jiuli people were brutally wounded, they destroyed the biggest advantage of Xiong¡¯s, and to a certain extent, it was not a fiasco. After listening to the comfort of the rain teacher, Chiu¡¯s face was slightly better, and she slowly got up and sighed and said: ¡°I was too big! I didn¡¯t expect that Shennong was so determined!¡± The rain teacher is also very emotional: ¡°Yes, the younger generations will surpass us in time. This Shennong¡¯s wrist force is not to be underestimated. With the king¡¯s ability, there is absolutely no such great force to smash the fortress.¡± It is really a decisive decision, and the eyes are poisonous.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°It seems that our real enemy should be this Shennong.¡± The Jiuli people were almost extinct at this time, but the high-orders were still in good condition. They knew that this place should not be left for a long time. So they quickly evacuated the competition and returned to the base camp. While holding the wound, they continued to reorganize the army and prepare to launch. An attack. On the side of Shennong and Luo Wang, when they saw that the fortress was completely destroyed, they rushed over in the first place. As soon as the ruins of the fortified fortress were stunned, the crowd could not help but feel disappointed, but it was because the nine Li people who could not catch the retreat had a headache. However, this is also expected by everyone. After all, it is definitely a retreat. In any case, this time, the Ji Li people were hit hard. Although they destroyed the fortress, everyone still had a feeling of happiness. After all, the Jiuli people were almost completely annihilated this time, and their 1.0 was only destroyed by a fortress. There were not many deaths and injuries. Luo Wang Lai to Shennong, said with a smile: ¡°This Da Ming Qixing array is really formidable power infinite, fearing that the Ji Li people are so heavy, they have not dared to attack for a long time.¡± Shennong was silent for a while, then faintly sighed, said: ¡°The nine Li people in this attack, it can be said that you are dead and alive, the situation is not the same. The final result, the nine Li people and us, can only leave one, so the battle should not stop how long.¡± Luo Wang also gradually showed a dignified color, nodded: ¡°What should we do next?¡± Shennong thought for a moment: ¡°The competition has been destroyed. Let¡¯s simply rebuild a camp. Let¡¯s talk about it. Next, the Jiuli should not attack immediately, but the time of the armistice will not be too long. We must prepare as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Preventing problems before they happen, the real war has just begun¡­¡± Chapter 1022 100 30 Chapter 3 East Blue Stream Mountain! The fortress was smashed and destroyed, and the earth was devastated. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network When the two sides re-arranged, there was no fortress, and the army could only fight against the Qianli Plain. Soon, separated by a hundred miles, each side built a number of military battalions, and began a tight preparations. In the silence, the decisive battle is about to begin. On this day, there was a meeting between Xiongshi and Huaying. Because of the amazing wrists in the war, Shennong has now become the Chief of the Bear and Hualian Army. At this time, he was sitting in the middle and said: ¡°You, I am going to a trip to East Blue, so it won¡¯t be long, but the camp must be well maintained.¡± Luo Wang is hearing this one: ¡°Why are you suddenly going to Liuboshan?¡± Shennong slowly said: ¡°When I was traveling in Great Desolate, I once saw a formidable beast called Kui Ox. I also learned that if you make a drum with Kui Ox skin, it will be greatly improved. The strength of the army.¡± ¡°Is there still such a thing?¡± Everyone listened, and they could not help but be a little surprised. ¡°Now we are playing against Chiyou and the two forces. From the perspective of Strength, it seems to be a difference. If you want to win, you have to have some 15-like means.¡± Shennong said, ¡°Yes, I am planning to go to Liubo Mountain and grab some Kui. Ox, the smashing drums, cheering for the coalition.¡± ¡°But you go, we lost an Expert, it is a little dangerous.¡± Still some people are worried. ¡°Once the mink drums are made, our Army Strength will increase at least 30%, and Bet will win in one battle.¡± Shennong said, ¡°And even if I stay here, it is difficult for the coalition to win.¡± ¡°30% !¡± As soon as I heard this number, everyone was a little shocked. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network After all, the two armies are against each other. The number of the army can be millions of millions. 30%¡¯s combat amplification is placed on such a large base, but it is a very terrifying amplification. In the end, everyone decided to let Shennong go to East Blue. And Shennong, even if he left, quietly left the military camp and went straight to East Blue. It was said that before the Ye Jia Shi Divine Ability called out a salt lake, the salt lake went straight to East Blue, which caused some trouble. After the discussion, East Blue Dragon Palace decided to let Lijiang go to the proven Terran territory. Although Lijiang was reluctant, but after all, people were light and light, and there were unanimous decisions of everyone. He also had to go and investigate. Therefore, when the Lijiang River left, the East Blue Dragon Palace announced that it had sent the Da Luo Expert to explore the cause of the incident. After the news of the news, the countless sea people of East Blue began to praise the Lijiang River, which was not thought of by the high-level officials of the Dragon Palace. Although he promised to go to the Terran search, but Lijiang has great reluctance, and it is also stop and go along the way, no hurry. While wandering the road, wandering around. On this day, the Lijiang River was transformed into a form of Yinglong. In the sky, he couldn¡¯t help but complain: ¡°The few guys are really hateful, they are too lazy to move, they have to send me to investigate!¡± Flying in the sky for a while, he suddenly looked down, but saw a dense island in the sea. I saw lush and green on this island, a verdant color, it looks like a vibrant, like a fairyland resort. What is especially amazing is that on this small island, there are many mountain ranges that are undulating and seemingly extreme. Lijiang is flying tired. When I see this island, I can¡¯t help but smile. ¡°This island is so beautiful, it is better to enjoy a few days on it.¡± So he fell into shape and came to the island. True Dragon descended, and the sigh of breath shrouded the entire island in an instant. Numerous weak creatures fled, but it caused a lot of riots on the island. ¡°The air of this small island is hazy and the trees are lush, which is really comfortable.¡± The Lijiang River patted the island and could not help but sigh. In the end, he found a gentle grass, the huge dragon body lying directly on it, so he fell asleep. Lijiang is True Dragon Clan, and it is also the land of Da Luo Jin Xian. In theory, it is already immortality. He lay down on the island, and after sleeping, he passed away for a long time without knowing it. On this day, the wind and rain suddenly appeared in the sky above the island, and the thunder was rumbling, as if heavy rain was brewing in the dark clouds of the sky. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± A loud noise, the Thunder crossed the sky, the sound was shocking. The Lijiang River, which is sleeping, is instantly awakened: ¡°What is going on!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± Another lightning bolt broke through the sky, and the electric light was shining. ¡°Good end, how did you suddenly have such a big wind thunder?¡± Lijiang river wasowned, looks at the thick black clouds in the sky, could not help but wonder. The Thunder in the sky is Intensified, the wind is whistling, and the moisture is pervasive. After a while, the pouring rain will suddenly grow. Lijiang is a Dragon Race. Of course, it won¡¯t care about the rain. If you don¡¯t see anything different, you plan to continue to sleep. However, at this time, around the island, the sea was suddenly choppy and the waves were soaring. The huge waves were photographed on the small island, as if the ground was moving and the momentum was huge. With such a momentum, the Lijiang River can no longer sleep. ¡°What exactly is going on!¡± He quickly got up and the huge dragon body flew up into the sky and looked down on the square. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long!¡± Thunder and thunder in the sky, heavy rain around, the 507 in the ocean is choppy and full of momentum. Just as Lijiang felt that the imposing manner in the ocean was getting heavier, suddenly there was a scream coming from the deep sea. This sound is like a thunder, and it is like a cow, and the sound is shocking and imposing. Immediately in the sea, the turbulent waves, the sea waves surged, and actually a vacuum was separated from it. When the water vortex turned, a silhouette suddenly appeared like a mountain, and the waves rose slowly. This giant beast is like a buffalo, abdomen, an imposing manner, full of water and strength. Giant beast appeared in the deep sea, and at first glance, he saw the Lijiang River, and immediately became angry: ¡°Who are you! Why occupy the king¡¯s territory?!¡± Although Lijiang said that people are light, it is relative to several people in charge of the Dragon Palace. He is also a direct descendant of Ying Longzu, and he can be scorned like this. As soon as he heard this, he suddenly showed anger: ¡°You said it is the site of your home, is the site of your home? Then I ask you, what is the name of this island?¡± ¡°hmph! ¡±giant beast coldly snorted, ¡°Wu is Kui Ox, the current patriarch of the Kui Ox family. The famous name is Liubo Mountain, which is the mountain range land that my Kui Ox family personally migrated. The whole family regularly came to listen to the wind. How is it not my home?!¡± It turns out that this giant beast is the patriarch and beastmaster of the Kui Ox family of East Blue. Kui Ox is also a king. Chapter 1023 The 100 30 four chapters °½½­Õ½Kui Ox ! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Lijiang suddenly laughed heartily. ¡°This is obviously a small island. You actually said it is called Liubo Mountain! It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Paused, he also said in a disdainful tone: ¡°If you want to seize this island, why don¡¯t you just say it, it is a shame to use such a bad trick!¡± ¡°You-!!¡± King Kui Ox listened, and immediately became furious. ¡°A arrogant! Today, let you see the means of seeing the king!¡± After all, he only listened to his shouting in the sky, his body was full of water, and immediately the water flashed in his mouth, an imposing manner, the magnificent water column burst into the water and went straight to the Lijiang River. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°bang!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, the water gas Tremor, the huge water column came. With such a sound, if you hit the mountain, you can break it. Seeing Kui Ox, the king reef remark, and the shot is so fierce, Lijiang can not help but be shocked. However, the current situation is not allowed to think more, I saw that his body is also a flash of blue light, the huge body will suddenly remove the severe li. The magnificent water column immediately hit the place where he was originally, only listening to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, and when the water was shining, there was a huge pothole on the ground. Lijiang will be able to escape a blow, seeing this, where is not angry: ¡°Well, you are a Kui Ox king! Really I am afraid that you will not!¡± After all, I saw that the wings behind him trembled violently. When the water and light flowed, the mighty wave would blast out, and the tide would come. Kui Ox Wang apparently did not think that there was such an amazing Strength in the Lijiang River. Immediately, he changed his face and stepped on his feet. The waves of water surged and the huge waves rose up and greeted him. The next moment, the huge waves on both sides collided, and the mighty Strength swept through, sweeping the wind and stirring the endless clouds and rain. For a time, in the surrounding waters, I do not know how many sea creatures died. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± For a long time, the giant wave subsided. This temptation, the two sides are suddenly evenly matched, can not be divided into a high and low. This made the two people a little shocked at the moment. However, there are still more thoughts in Minjiang¡¯s heart. However, he only provoked the vast tide, which seems to be ordinary, but in fact has mobilized quite a lot of mana. Kui Ox Wang also seems to be very relaxed, but he does not know how much mana he used. If it is as easy as its surface, Lijiang is afraid to fall. ¡°hmph!¡± King Kui Ox is coldly snorted at this time. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, I just looked down on you! Look at your Strong share. If you recognize me wrong, I will let you go.¡± How does Lijiang say that it is also Dragon Race Expert. When King Kui Ox wants him to kneel down, his heart is so angry that it is hard to calm down: ¡°Kui Ox Wang! Don¡¯t be too arrogant! Dare to be grandfather, I have to kneel, have to see if you have this. Ability !¡± After all, he is suddenly on the sky, a long shout, and the sound is shocking: ¡°Hey!!¡± Then I saw a gwang blue brilliance from the Lijiang River, and the glory of the swells of the waters of Strength. With the constant surge of this powerful water, the surrounding waters suddenly seemed to be boiling, the waves were turbulent, and the imposing manner was majestic. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡­¡­¡± A huge wave suddenlyed to the direction, the sound of the world, the mighty water straight into the sky. Follow closely from behind, the surrounding waters seem to be? Being smashed up in general, it is soaring and raging. The hustle and bustle of the waves, around the king of Kui Ox, began to stir rapidly. At this same time, the huge water flow seemed to be boiling, and the surge was constantly rising, as if the Kui Ox King was to be drowned at any time. When Kui Ox sees this, the face is also quite dignified. A movement technique rushes out, and around the huge body, the smashing Strength is flashing. The Lijiang River spurred the strength of the whole body, and the vast sea of ??water continued to flock to Kui Ox Wang. In the end, it turned into a huge Water Sphere, surrounded by Kui Ox. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¡­¡± The water is undulating, and the mighty Strength is constantly impacting King Kui Ox. Kui Ox Wang saw this, and immediately stepped on one foot, the power of the majestic burst. ¡°boom¨C!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, the vast Strength bursts from the foot of King Kui Ox, sweeping away, and rushing into the endless stream. The magnificent Strength, which rushed to the endless stream of water, suddenly caused a wave of water to sway, the waves surged, and the smashing waters of Strength were not rolling. Lijiang sees this, not by the pupils shrank, the heart is quite horrified: ¡°This Kui Ox King¡¯s Strength is forformable!¡± From his point of view, this King of Kui Ox¡¯s Strength can be really unusual. He condensed the vast Water Sphere, but it spurred the mana of the whole body, and the King of Kui Ox could still fight, and obviously it was easier than him. With this heavy lifting, Kui Ox King¡¯s Strength is not inferior to today¡¯s Zhenglong Wang. When the Lijiang River was shocked, Kui Ox Wang suddenly angry roar, once again shocked, and swept away. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± As if the Thunder swept across the square, rushing to the mighty waters. The flow of these whirlpools, when they touched the magnificent force of the imposing manner, immediately trembled, and then trembled as if it were not. Seeing this, Lijiang turned pale with fright : ¡°Not good !¡± He quickly raised the mana and frantically injected it into the water to try to maintain the stability of the water. However, King¡¯s Strength of Kui Ox is finally forformable, even if the full power of the Lijiang River is maintained, under the constant impact of King Kui Ox, it still seems to be more than enough. Soon, the mighty Water Sphere, made up of endless water, was quickly bombarded by the constant bombardment of Kui Ox, and the majestic shape was disintegrate. ¡°hua la ¡ª¡ª¡± Eventually, the water Scatter, the huge Water Sphere crashed, and the King Kui Ox stood still in the water. When Lijiang saw this, his face suddenly became very ugly, and he couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. It really is what he is most worried about. Kui Ox King¡¯s Strength is indeed above him, and his mana is strong enough to rival the current Dragon Palace Lord Zhenglong. At this time, I only listened to Kui Ox Wang and sneered: ¡°There are some means, but after all, it is tender. I will give you another chance. If you confess to me, I will let you go, how?¡± Lijiang is angry: ¡°A single-footed buffalo, dare to be so rampant!¡± After all, he is a descendant of the ancestors of the dragon, which can be described as Innate Divine Beast and Dragon Palace. Even if Strength is not comparable to King Kui Ox, he will bow his head and admit his mistake. Kui Ox Wang listened, his face immediately sank: ¡°hmph! refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit! Since you are not willing to plead guilty, the king will let you regret your decision!¡± Chapter 1024 The 100 three 15 chapter Yue Hai chase! Bone barely fell, only listen to Kui Ox Wang Yangtian shouting loudly, the whole body suddenly has endless blue brilliance, the vastness, the momentum. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° It seems that there is a thundering thunder, and it is extremely magnificent. The vast waves of water flow around and form the 81 turnout around the king of Kui Ox. At the time of the eighty-one water flow Tremor, it seems that the Thunder is rumbling and screaming. Look at the eighty-one water flow, the Lijiang River is not exposed to the expression of extremely dignified, then he saw his body swaying, the two wings suddenly swayed, and the surrounding sea water turbulently flowed. ¡°hua la la¡± burst into a dense stream of water, a few breaths of effort in the past, the Lijiang River has absorbed a thick and magnificent Level 1 water wave, as if the armor, to protect the huge body. With the endless seawater as the armor, the Lijiang River still felt uneasy. Then he saw his dragon claws wave, and the water wave in front of him shook loudly, once again swept out, quickly condensed into a thick water shield, thick After thousand zhang, it is as solid as it is. In the face of the series of actions of the Lijiang River, King Kui Ox only reported it with sneer, and there was no response. He just continued to push the mana to expand the 81 water flow around him. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± In the end, the eighty-one water flow was suddenly shocked, and the magnificent territory was on the side of Kui Ox. ¡°Hua!¡± Just listen to him 000 drink, 81 water flow suddenly flashed, simplely shaped into the shape of a water snake, twisting, water vapor. Kui Ox Wang immediately coldly looked towards Lijiang, saying: ¡°Take it!!¡± After all, I saw that he was shocked by one foot, and there were nine water snakes coming out of the way, imposing manner to kill the river. Seeing this in the Lijiang River, the dragon¡¯s claws waved, and the huge water shield immediately greeted. ¡°bang!¡± The next moment, the nine water snakes collided with the water shield. The majestic Strength swept across, the momentum was huge, and the endless waves were shaken. Although Kui Ox King Strength formidable, but the river is also after all is Da Luo Yinglong, but also can not be underestimated, condensed on this thickan zhang thick huge water shield is naturally very solid, nine water snakes hit up, even if they collapsed. However, the huge impact was still transmitted through the water shield to the Lijiang River, which made him feel a burst of horror. ¡°The power of this water snake is so fierce. At this time, nine articles were destroyed, and there were eight hundred and ninety-two. I wonder if I can stand it.¡± He was thinking so much, King Kui Ox was shocked by one foot, and nine water snakes rushed out, and the momentum was so vast that they went straight to the Lijiang River. The Lijiang River is re-applied to the water, and the water shield is greeted by the water snake. In the end, I only heard the sound of ¡°hong¡±, the water rippled and the nine water snakes collapsed again. With this at the same time, the huge impact once again shocked Lijiang. Then, King Kui Ox spurred eighteen water snakes, and slammed them into the Lijiang River, imposing manner. The Lijiang River was shocked and quickly moved the water shield to the front of the body, firmly holding it with a strong and powerful dragon arm. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, the majestic force rushed over the water shield, although the eighteen water snakes also collapsed again, but the terrifying Strength on the water shield caused a huge The impact. I saw a wave of water flowing under it, and the thick water shield of the thousand zhang was instantly shaken by the thickness of the severe hundred zhang. The huge Strength is even a retreat of the Lancang River. ¡°Not finished yet!¡± Kui Ox king, angry roar, one foot shocked, and eighteen water snakes rushed out, and the momentum went straight to the Lijiang River. Lijiang had just withstood a wave of bombardment and had not stood still. This was another 18 water snakes, and he immediately turned pale with fright :¡±Not good !¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !!¡± However, the eighteen water snakes came to the fore, and the smashing Strength broke out instantly, destroying most of the water shields. Under the impact of this majestic force, the huge body of the Lijiang River suddenly retreat, and almost fell. After he will stand firm, looked towards Kui Ox Wang¡¯s eyes, it is full of thick taboo colors. This Kui Ox king is really not an easy character! At this time, King Kui Ox is coldly laughing: ¡°I see your ability. But then, there are 20 seven water snakes, then I will give it to you!¡± Bone barely fell, 20 Seven water snakes will be flooded with water, wrapped in the thunder and smashing, and rushed to the Lijiang River. The Lijiang River could not help but be shocked, but when it was not allowed to be sent here, he thought more about it. It was because of the spur of the seven water snakes of 20. In addition to holding the water shield tightly, he did not make any other measures. ¡°bang!¡± Then 20 seven water snakes broke out, and the vast Strength instantly defeated the water shield, and the remaining majestic powers went straight to the Lijiang River. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Lijiang screamed and was immediately shot and flew out. The huge body immediately broke several mountain ranges, causing a wave of shaking. After a while, Kui Ox received all the water, and his face was arrogant: ¡°hmph! I am ignorant! I will give you the last chance, but I will not confess to the king!¡± The sound rummaged out, the imposing manner was magnificent, but it didn¡¯t respond for a long time. ¡°What happened?¡± King Kui Ox glanced at him. ¡°Is it dead?¡± Although his strength exceeds that of Lijiang, it is obviously impossible to kill him like this. Just when he was puzzled, the sea in the distance suddenly surged, and the blue rainbow suddenly burst out, rising into the sky and heading for the distance. Among the blue light, there is a huge silhouette, which is quite good. Kui Ox Wang sees this, suddenly surprised and angry: ¡°Damn!¡± Then he saw him slamming on one foot and the giant force burst into the ocean. With this huge force, Kui Ox¡¯s huge body jumped from the sea and rushed into the distance, shaking up countless waves. . ¡°Look at me, I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Kui Ox Wang angrily said. In his view, he gave the opportunity to the Lijiang River again and again. He never thought that he was put together, and now he is not angry. Immediately, he continually jumped above the sea in the ocean, chasing the Lijiang River, and its speed is not inferior to the Lijiang River. With the strength of both formidable, one chasing one, and soon away from the stream mountain, disappeared. Without the fighting between the two, only in the choppy waters of the mountains, in the twinkling of an eye, it became calm and invisible, and did not see any difference. After a while, the river has been very calm. The sky suddenly flashed golden light, and an rainbow of light quickly reached the top of the stream mountain with lightning speed, as if it were lightning. The rainbow was scattered and revealed a tall and burly young man. The young man was solemn, imposing manner, and his head was double-angled. He is the leader of the Terran Coalition, the Shennong, who came to Liubo Mountain to find Kui Ox. Chapter 1025 Chapter 100 30 Six chapters! Shennong came to this mountain, just to find Kui Ox in Legend. Look. Wool, Chinese net At this time, his body flashed, and he stood on the top of the mountain, and he read it all over the place, but it was frowned: ¡°It is strange. It is said that Kui Ox is above this mountain. Why didn¡¯t I find it?¡± ¡± Shennong sank for a moment and immediately said: ¡°This matter is related to the ups and downs of my Huayi family. It seems that we still have to make some very good means~¡± After all, I saw him both hands hand seal, the whole body Profound Light under the vastness, the power of the emperor surged. ¡°Ha!¡± Just listened to him shouting loudly, one-handed suddenly shot to the ground, the mighty Strength rushed out and went straight into the earth. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° Under the giant force, the mountain was shaken for a while, and the magnificent force instantly shocked the entire island of Liubo. In this violent shock, countless birds and beasts fled and stunned. At this same time, the magnificent Strength passed through the earth to the ocean, and a wave of turbulent waves swelled. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± As the water waves flow, there is something in the depths of the sea that is stirred up, and the deep Strength is faint. ¡°Roar!¡± Then I only listened to the angry roar. The depths of the ocean shook and the water surged. A huge silhouette jumped out and instantly rushed to the shore. This is a Kui Ox of a single type hundred zhang, an imposing manner is strong, and there is a cultivation base of Taiyi Jinxian. When Kui Ox came ashore, he looked around and looked angry. ¡°Who are you, where did my father go?¡± Shennong listened, could not help but say: ¡°Your father? How do I know where your father is?¡± Kui Ox coldly snorted: ¡°My father was ashore not long ago, but now I have disappeared. I came up to see it, but I saw you making trouble here!¡± Shennong felt strange in his heart, but still indifferently said: ¡°I have just arrived at this mountain, I have never seen your father, I am afraid that you are not mistaken. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± Kui Ox listened, not silent. In his view, his father, Kui Ox, King Strength formidable, is the Expert of the peak realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and the average person can¡¯t help it. Since the father is not there, most of the things are gone. But he immediately asked him with a bad face: ¡°Then I ask you, why are you messing up Haibo here? You know, this is the territory of my Kui Ox family?¡± ¡°Of course I know this is the territory of the Kui Ox family.¡± Shennong slowly said, ¡°Today I came to this mountain, and I was really looking for the Kui Ox family.¡± Kui Ox frowned: ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Shennong looked at him and immediately said: ¡°I heard that the skin of the Kui Ox family made a formidable drum, which can inspire the morale of the army. It is extraordinary. So come and ask for something. If you like, send some leather. Although the injury is not serious, if I don¡¯t want it, then I can only take it.¡± Upon hearing this, Kui Ox immediately became furious: ¡°The arrogant guy! Dare to go to Sopi, simply knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth!!¡± Shennong expression does not change: ¡°You have to think clearly. I have only two choices for you, either to die by me, or to give some leather.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Kui Ox is angry, ¡°I¡¯m going to see how your ability is!¡± After all, he only listened to his shouting in the sky, his voice shook, and then he made a huge mouth, the majestic water blasted out, turned into a thick water column, imposing manner rushed to Shennong. Kui Ox of Taiyi Jinxian Realm is also considered to be quite formidable. However, Shennong after all is the top Expert among the big Luo Jinxian, the two are not at the same level. Therefore, this water column looks magnificent and informable power is infinite, but Shennong is expression not changing, still still, when the water column rushes, I saw him waved, the vast force of the emperor will suddenly send out, The rushing out of the sea rushed out and instantly collapsed the water column. With the sound of ¡°hong¡±, the water column collapsed and turned into countless water streams. ¡°What!¡± Kui Ox sees this, suddenly turn pale with fright, ¡°How is this possible!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­ is Da Luo Expert?!¡± he said with some horror. Shennong still expression calm: ¡°I will give you another chance. Or die by me, or give me a skin, choose one.¡± Kui Ox was already feared, but when it comes to this, there is reason to be sensible. Immediately said: ¡°How dare you humiliate my Kui Ox family! It is really unbearable! If I fight with you, what is the face of the Kui Ox family!!¡± Then he saw him slamming on one foot, and the water was soaring around him, imposing manner, surrounded by his huge body, turned into the shape of 30 Six Path water snake. This 30 Six Path water snake looks like the Divine Ability of King Kui Ox, but it is much worse than the Kui Ox king, regardless of size or strength. ¡°Go!¡± Just listen to him shouting loudly, 30 six raging water snakes rushed out, went straight to the Shennong, imposing manner ÐÚÐÚ. Seeing this 30 six water snakes attacked, Shennong did not change the expression, only to see him turned over the palm, the strong soil of Strength stretched suddenly, turned into a khaki light group, glittering. Immediately, his palms shook, and the khaki light beam flew out instantly, and in the twinkling of an eye, he greeted the 30 six water snakes. Immediately, I saw a flash of brilliance, and the khaki-colored light cluster burst forth instantly, turning into a vast expanse of the long sands. Stretching, swept the 30 six water snakes. The so-called water comes to earth, the soil is strong and the restraint is Strength. When the two come into contact, the water snake quickly collapses and quickly dissipates without a trace. Seeing this, Kui Ox suddenly turned pale with fright: ¡°What!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that his full power hit was so disintegrated and disappeared. What is the point of this person¡¯s Strength? Shennong said at this time: ¡°In this case, it seems that I can take it.¡± After all, I saw that his Profound Light flashed, and when the power of the emperor circulated, the throne of the thousand zhang was suddenly manifested, like a mountain. Facing the Shennong of the body shape, but the Kui Ox of the severe hundred zhang, immediately fell into shock and fear: ¡°You¡­¡± Shennong is like Numu Jingang. The huge palm is slamming against Kui Ox. It is huge and lightning fast. With his Strength, this is the slump, and Kui Ox¡¯s end is self-evident. Although Kui Ox wants to avoid it, the speed of Shennong is so fast that he can¡¯t escape. The next moment, Shennong¡¯s shocking palm, wrapped in the thunder of the thunder, the suddenly smashed the back of Kui Ox. ¡°Boom ¨C ka-cha!!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, the mighty Strength blasted out and instantly cut off the Kui Ox¡¯s spine. Under this Strength, the Kui Ox in the hills had no resistance. When the spine was broken, even the soul was forcibly destroyed. Chapter 1026 The 100 30 Seven Chapters Drums! With only one palm, Shennong solved Kui Ox easily. Then he pointed to the knife, the mana attached to the finger, facing Kui Ox¡¯s body, and the mysterious surging, Kui Ox¡¯s thick skin was completely stripped. Look at this huge Kui Ox skin, Shennong satisfactorily nodded: ¡°Yes, so many Kui Ox skins, enough to make a batch of suede drums.¡± Then he turned over the palm, a group of Flame was born from the palm of his hand, burning, releasing the turbulent heat, and embarrassed. After summoning this group of Flames, he also pointed to the sword, and the power of the emperor merged into it, making Flame become more honest. Putting the huge Kui Ox skin on the Flame, Mana spurred for a while, and Flame jumped, and the strong Strength suddenly began to refining the Kui Ox skin. Kui Ox Innate has a fordable waterline Strength. If it is a normal Flame, it is impossible to burn this Kui Ox skin. If Flame is very strong forformable, although it can also burn Kui Ox skin, it will inevitably be damaged. Only this strong Big Fire flame is integrated into the powerful force. The formidable power is sufficient and not excessively fierce. It can burn the Kui Ox skin without damaging it. It was under the flame of this Flame that the huge Kui Ox skin began to consolidate and shrink, and in the past, it has been turned into a square only thousand zhang size. After this condensing, although the Kui Ox skin only has the size of the thingand zhang, it is obviously more solid and heavy, and the spiritual power is magnificent. After a while, Flame¡¯s Strength penetrated into it, extracting many impurities. Above the surface of the Kui Ox skin, there was a gray dreg of Level 1. Look. Wool, Chinese net Shennong saw this and immediately waved his hand to make all these impurities clear, and the entire Kui Ox skin was restored. After refining for a while, the Kui Ox skin ended up with only an area of ??eighty-one feet, but it became extremely thick and full of spirituality. Seeing this, the Shennong could not be nodded, and then the sword pointed at the earth and pointed the earth, pulling the earth, and led out a large group of tenacious earth and stone, and placed the tenacious earth and stone on the surface of the refining. Under Flame¡¯s refining, the tenacious earth and stone began to condense and eventually became the size of the original 1.00%, but it became very thick tenacious, full of the Earth¡¯s Strength. Shennong Wuzhi is facing the earth and stone, and the power of the emperor is surging. The earth and stone are immediately divided into eighty and one equal sizes, each and everyone glittering bright brilliance. The earth and stone of the Eighty-Eleventh Regiment, under his traction refining, eventually turned into a framework of eighty-one drums and floated in the air. Then he pointed the sword and split the Kui Ox skin into eighty-one pieces, and matched the eighty-one Kui Ox skins with one of the eight drum drum frames one after another. A glimmer of glittering, eighty-one suede drums formed. ¡°Not bad.¡± Shennong nodded, and then directed at Kui Ox¡¯s body, the influx of mana, the huge Kui Ox body was immediately cut off, and 81 strong bones immediately flew out. Eighty-one bones were eventually refining into eighty-one drumsticks, as opposed to one drum after one. Then Shennong looked at the body of Kui Ox who had been skinned and boneless. He was slightly sighed and sighed: ¡°Although the Kui Ox was killed for the human race, the body was buried.¡± To put it bluntly, he is the both hands and the seal, and the power of the emperor rushes out, instantly blending into the earth not far from the front. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The earth trembled with a burst, and then slowly split, showing a huge pothole, deep to the thousand. Then Shennong urged the mana, pulled the body of Kui Ox, put it into the pothole, and then cast a spell, the huge potholes slowly closed, and finally the earth re-closed, as intact. Refining eighty-one suede drums, the purpose of his trip has been reached, so he drove the rainbow, went empty, and went straight to the competition. Compete. After a period of rest, both sides have re-accumulated to Strength, ready to fight at any time. However, because the coalition is no longer in the coalition, although there is always a shelf that is not afraid, but in fact does not dare to actually fight, but has been secretly delayed, intending to wait until the return of Shennong. On the Jiuli side, because of the heavy losses in the previous siege war, at this time each and everyone is gearing up, quite a bit of a shame. At this moment, among the Jiuli people¡¯s camps, the top nine people of the Lili are discussing the next offensive plan¡­ Chiyou sat in the middle, and the criminals and rainmen took the second place. At this time, an Elder was speaking: ¡°According to my observation, there is a coalition between Xiongshi and Huaying, which seems to be in a strange state. Although there is no fear on the surface, even a provocative signal from time to time. But in fact, they Always tending to be conservative, there is no intention to really start fighting. And it seems to be still deliberately avoiding the battle.¡± ¡°Yes, I also noticed this.¡± There are Elder¡¯s echoes. The rain teacher said slowly: ¡°Since this time, it has always been a patrol patrol of the king, or a wait-and-see attitude. As the actual coalition Chief, Shennong has never appeared.¡± Paused, he went on to say: ¡°I suspect that Shennong is very likely to have gone out, not in the enemy coalition camp.¡± ¡°what!¡± When this statement came out, everyone could not help but be shocked. Chiyou looked towards the rain teacher: ¡°If Shennong is going out, where can he go?¡± ¡°Maybe please help?¡± someone hesitated. ¡°Impossible!¡± Someone immediately replied, ¡°Which civil war, which foreigners can interfere casually?¡± ¡°Maybe it is going back to China to call the reinforcements¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible. If you go to Huaying, you can call the reinforcements. There is no need to let Shennong walk in person!¡± 2.0 For a time, there were different opinions, and no one could be recognized by everyone. Even, there is a lot of different opinions about whether Shennong has gone out or not. Therefore, for a time, the meeting of the Jiuli people failed to make substantial progress. Although the coalition forces are eager to move, but ultimately failed to make an offensive decision. In fact, Shennong did leave for a while. It is a pity that during this period of time, the Jiuli people did not seize the opportunity. Instead of countering the attack, they repeatedly hesitated and finally missed the opportunity. Judging from the later events, the Jiuli people can say that this is the perfect time to miss the one after another. However, if you miss it, you are missing. Missed this opportunity, Shennong has returned to the coalition¡¯s camp with 81 suede drums. Chapter 1027 The 100 30 Chapter 8 is ready for battle! Shennong, with 81 suede drums, quickly returned from Liuboshan, and then held a meeting to prepare for a war. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network At this moment, in the coalition camp, Shennong is sitting in the middle, surrounded by a group of high-ranking coalition forces, and Strength is in the Abam Immortal. ¡°Shen Nong, you can finally come back.¡± Luo Wang could not help but sigh. ¡°These days, the two armies are getting more and more nervous, if you don¡¯t come back again. I am afraid I will fight.¡± ¡°Yeah yeah¡­¡­¡± Everyone is also a bit worried. Shennong no longer camps oversee, they only have a Luo Luo Jinxian, how can compete with the Jiuli. Shennong lightly smiled: ¡°No matter, I came back this time, I have already brought 81 suede drums. With these 81 suede drums, our army Strength will inevitably rise, and it is absolutely necessary to win the Ji Li people. ¡± Everyone listened, and all of them were bright: ¡°There is such a magical drum, is it really magical?¡± It¡¯s no wonder that everyone is like this. Out of thin air, the strength of Strength is increased by 30%. This effect is absolutely terrifying. Shennong slowly said: ¡°The suede drum is magical, but the urging also requires a lot of mana. And for those who are more 15formidable, the effect of amplification is weaker. Generally, the mortal, Strength is not surprising. But for too much gold, Abam Immortal, there is a good achievement. 30% of the amplification is relatively average.¡± After listening to everyone, I feel a little relieved. But in any case, these amplifications are still very impressive. At this time, Luo Wang said: ¡°You brought in 81 suede drums. Doesn¡¯t that need 81 people to drum?¡± Shennong nodded: ¡°Yes, it really needs eighty-one people to gongs and drums, and at least there must be an immortal dao cultivation base. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± Eighty one immortal Road Expert, this is not a small number. Luo Wang listened, and he could not help but hesitate. Shennong added: ¡°The higher the cultivation base of the drums, the longer the duration will be, and the better the effect will be. The specific effects are not known at the moment, how to choose, everyone will express their views.¡± With eighty-one gold cents, it certainly won¡¯t work. After all, the two-nation coalition forces are added together, and Jinxian is also around 200. Below Jinxian, immortal dao or above, it can only be the land fairy and the fairy. If only eighty-one cents go to the drums, the impact on the number of immortal dao experts is naturally negligible. But in this way, the effect of the suede drum is inevitably worse. And the eighty-one fairy, the impact is still quite large. Although there are suede drums, if you have lost these fairy gods at once, it is hard to say what the situation is. Everyone indulged for a while, Luo Wang said: ¡°I think, still use the earth fairy.¡± After all, Luo Wang is somewhat conservative. He turned to look towards Shennong: ¡°How do you think?¡± Shennong thought for a moment: ¡°In fact, I prefer Tianxian.¡± The leaders of the two coalition forces had differences on this point, and everyone disagreed. There was no result at the moment. At this moment, an Elder suddenly said: ¡°If you don¡¯t take nine gold fairy, 20 seven heavens, four 15 digits, arrange a battle with the same drum. What do you think?¡± When this statement came out, everyone was bright. This is a good idea! A total of 81 people, the number of ninety-nine, there are Jinxian ninth, Tianxian Sanjiu, the celestial quintessence of the ninety-nine, Zhengtong mysterious, can certainly arrange a circle, so that the effect of the suede drum is the best. Moreover, the nine golden fairy and the 20 seven heavenly angels are not too many, let alone the four 15 bits. Luo Wang nodded immediately: ¡°Yes, I agree with this opinion.¡± Shennong also nodded and said: ¡°I agree.¡± Both Chiefs said that of course everyone has no objections, not to mention that this is a good suggestion in itself. Therefore, the coalition set a plan. Headed by nine golden celestials, 20 is a seven-day fairy, and four 15 celestial bodies are arranged in a large array, driving together eighty-one suede drums. After the plan was set up, Shennong made a big battalion, and the eleven eleven tigers and tigers were smashed and smashed with eighty-one drums, and the method of arranging and arranging the drums was taught. Then, the top leaders of the coalition forces each retired and conveyed the command of the whole army to prepare for war. Soon, the coalition¡¯s large forces began emergency mobilization. A large number of soldiers and Experts were awake from the defensive state, and the troops were deployed and the fighting intent was high. At noon that day, the coalition forces are ready to fight. Under the command of Shennong, 81 suede drums were placed before the military camp. Eighty-one immortal Road Expert Hand-held drumsticks, each and everyone are standing in front of the drums in awe-inspiring manners, suffocating and faintly forming a large array. However, it was said that the Lijiang River annoyed the foriable Kui Ox King in the Liubo Mountain. After some fights, they fell to the wind and finally had to look far. Kui Ox¡¯s temperament was violent, and after being angered by Lijiang, he was chasing after him. He ran from East Blue. After a period of chasing, both of them have gone out of the scope of East Blue and turned into the main continent of Great Desolate World. After all is on the continent, like Kui Ox, a creature born in the water, and not flying, will inevitably suffer. Therefore, although the two strengths are quite different, but Kui Ox Wang has never been able to catch up with Lijiang, and his heart is getting more and more angry and angry. Lijiang was chase to kill for so long, and of course his heart was also angry, and 160 was angry. ¡°The wicked King of Kui Ox, chasing after him, really, when I am not a dragon?!¡± Lijiang¡¯s heart was furious, ¡°Well, I am fighting with him!¡± Immediately, I only heard him shouting in the sky, the huge dragon body suddenly turned, and coldly stared at King Kui Ox who was jumping above the land. ¡°Kui Ox King! I want to fight with you today!¡± Kui Ox Wang Ben jumped on the land and listened to it immediately. He then looked up and looked at the Lijiang River. He said with disdain: ¡°Why don¡¯t you run?¡± Lijiang is furious: ¡°You buffalo bullly intolerably! Even if my Strength is not good, I have to do it with you today!¡± Kui Ox Wang listened, and sneered: ¡°Okay, I want to see, you have been chased by the king for so long, more than a bit of ability!¡± As he said, he was swayed and put on the posture of Attack. The same is true of the Lijiang River, with a dragon body posing and ready to go. The battle between the two is on the verge. However, when the two are about to start. Kui Ox suddenly changed his face: ¡°What happened! This¡­ this ominous feeling is¡­¡± Lijiang is confronting him. He didn¡¯t think that the expression of Kui Ox Wang suddenly changed, and while he was still screaming, it looked very strange. ¡°very powerful feeling¡­ Is it my child¡¯s accident?!¡± Kui Ox Wang Dawei. Chapter 1028 100 30 Chapter 9 Angry Kui Ox King! No matter what the creatures, there will be some mysterious and mysterious senses. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network These inductions are not working well, but most of the time they have an unusual meaning. Like the Kuid Ox king, the formidable creature of the big Luo Jinxian realm, this kind of premonition is often very accurate. It was this kind of induction that he had in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but change his color and stood in the same place: ¡°It feels like¡­ No, I have to go back!¡± After all, Lijiang had no complaints with him. In the past, there were at most some conflicts. It was not a big hatred. If you let your children have an accident because of Lijiang, then you can do the make up for the losses. Thinking of this, King Kui Ox no longer hesitated, and immediately swayed, the huge body suddenly jumped up and went straight into the distance, which is the direction of East Blue. The Lijiang River was ready to go, and it was a life and death with this Kui Ox king. I didn¡¯t want the opposite side to turn around inexplicably, which made him feel awkward: ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°Is it difficult for this buffalo to be afraid of me?¡± Lijiang suddenly thought of some smugly, ¡°hmph! Now I know I am afraid! I will make you look good!¡± So, just listen to him angry roar: ¡°Buffalo take a break!!¡± Immediately, the huge dragon body was suddenly shocked, rising to the sky and chasing Kui Ox. Kui Ox Wang Zheng is in a hurry, where there is a mind to care about Behind¡¯s Lijiang River, and immediately continue to go to the East regardless. However, at this time, the speed of the Lijiang River was lifted, and it was quickly chased to the vicinity. Then there was a huge mouth, and a mighty water rushed out and went straight to Kui Ox. ¡°boom¨C!¡± Only a loud bang, the sound of the sound, the mighty water column hit the back of King Kui Ox, and the mighty Strength broke out instantly. Kui Ox Wang hurts, immediately angry roar: ¡°Damn thief!¡± After all, he was suddenly turned around, and the blue light of the week was violent, and he rushed out of the vast water column, imposing manner. Seeing this in the Lijiang River, I couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. I quickly rushed to the Dragon Wing and took the risk and avoided the Attack: ¡°Good insurance!¡± At this time Kui Ox king coldly snorted: ¡°hmph! I am in a hurry to return, if you stop me, I will not ask you to sin!¡± When Lijiang listened, he immediately became angry: ¡°A good buffalo! I want to come, I want to go and see if you don¡¯t know the grandfather!¡± As he said, he began to sway the huge dragon wings, the waters surged, and the endless stretch of Strength rushed out to the king of Kui Ox. Kui Ox Wang was furious and his body was shining, like a huge whirlpool, all-knowing, and the powerful Strength swept through all directions. Under this Strength, all the water columns came to the vicinity and were annihilated. Soon, the Attack of the Lijiang River was completely empty. ¡°I see you are bent on death!!¡± Kui Ox Wang was so angry that he said that an imposing manner suddenly broke out, rushing to the sky, murderous-looking. Lijiang had just been chased by him so badly, and he would let him go like this, but now that King Kui Ox is so angry, he knows that he can¡¯t find anything cheap, so he misses his mind and immediately flies the dragon wing and flies. To the distance. Kui Ox Wang saw this, first of all, but did not expect the Lijiang to leave so simply. He wanted to go after the killing, but when he thought of the ominous premonition, he couldn¡¯t care about anything. He turned and went to the mountains. However, when Kui Ox Wang Gang left, Lijiang turned back and said: ¡°It¡¯s been so long to chase me, now I want to run, it¡¯s not that easy!¡± After all, he once again spurred the dragon wing and released a grand water column. The imposing manner was magnificent, and the violent Strength suddenly broke out, right in the middle of Kui Ox. ¡°bang! !¡± Just listening to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, the endless splashes are violently collapsed, and the giant force passes through the tenacious skin of King Kui Ox and goes straight into the body. Such a violent Attack, Rao is the formidable strength of King Kui Ox, can not help but suffer, screams, almost paralyzed. When he stood firm and regained his position, when he was looking towards the Lijiang River, he had to spurt the fire in his eyes, and he rushed to the crown: ¡°Ah! I swear!¡± After all, he did not care about the ground, the huge body rises to the sky, the whole body is full of strength, Strength, he is full of anger, looks at Lijiang, loudly said: ¡°Dead!¡± Bone barely fell, the surrounding waters Strength will burst out suddenly, as if the ocean is generally sweeping, vast, endless. Seeing this, the Lijiang River is also turn pale with fright, and quickly mentions a movement technique to call out the mighty water curtain, and it is dead in front of him. Immediately, the mighty water wave swept across, and the strong water curtain in front of the Lijiang River. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª!¡± Under the transpiration of water, only a loud bang was heard, and the water curtain condensed by the Lijiang River could no longer withstand the huge impact, and suddenly fell. The remaining Strength of the water wave continued to come. Rao was the formidable body of the Lijiang River. He could not help but be struck by lightning. He was shot and flew out, and finally stopped in the air. When he stopped, he looked forward to Kui Ox, and his eyes were full of hesitation. After all, the king of Kui Ox has been in a state of anger, and then he will fight for it. He may have lost his life. At that time, he can only make up for the losses. The enemy should die, and he should not let him die with him. Thinking of this, there is no fighting intent in the heart of Minjiang: If you fight again, there will be no benefit if you win, let alone it is unlikely to win¡­ If so, just like this. I want to stop, he is swaying, flying to the distance, the head does not return. Kui Ox Wang sees this, I want to continue chasing, but after thinking about it, I still feel that this is a big thing, I have to say indignantly: ¡°I will cramp your skin sooner or later!¡± After all, he stepped on one foot and the huge body once again rose to the sky and went straight to East Blue. He turned around this time, but he was still secretly wary that Lijiang would return to Attack again and be alert. But after a long time no seeing the Lijiang River to chase again, he estimated that Lijiang was also unintentional to entangle with him, and immediately rushed back at full speed. Soon, under the rush of King Kui Ox, he soon came to the East Blue Stream Mountain. As soon as I went to Liubo Mountain, Kui Ox looked around and suddenly changed his face. Some trembling and anger said: ¡°this aura is¡­¡± Then he saw only a flash of light on his body, and an invisible force of the majestic moment immersed in the earth not far ahead. When the surging, the earth shivered and split. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Along with the shaking of the mountains, the land slowly split, a strong bloody breath assaults the senses. Then Kui Ox looked at him with a sigh of relief: ¡°My son!¡± I saw a bloody Kui Ox body lying in the cracked ground of the earth. The skin of the whole body has been peeled off, the bones have been pulled away, and the soft and bloody flesh is lying on the ground, as if even the mind They have all been destroyed. Chapter 1029 The new battlefield of the 100 40 chapter! Kui Ox king looks at his own son¡¯s miserable body, the grief in his heart is difficult to name, hate is gnashing teeth, seven scented smoke. ¡°Who is killing my child!!¡± He was so violent, a majestic mana rushed into the sky, swiftly swept, and instantly forcibly smashed the surrounding earth to Level 1. The huge Strength is pulling the sea, and the endless sea waves are on the rise. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long!¡± In the sky, a dazzling thunder flashed instantly, and then the dark clouds rolled, and the thunder rumbled. In an instant, the wind was raging, and the rain fell down in the rain, pouring over the mountain. Kui Ox Wang Yi movement technique The force seems to be boiling, stirring the endless atmosphere. I saw that his eyes were slowly closed, and the body was slowly closed, all of which released a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, all-knowing, as if trying to sense something. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long!¡± Wind and rain Lightning Intensified in the sky, the waves are raging, and the mighty Strength is constantly slamming on the shore of Liubo Mountain. ¡°bang!¡± Thunder broke the color of the dark clouds. Kui Ox King suddenly opened a hath eyes: ¡°Human! Shennong!¡± After some calculations, he finally determined that the person who killed his child was the Terran Expert ¨C Shennong. Although 960 is angry, this result makes him feel a deep sense of powerlessness. The Terran is the destined main character, carrying countless air transport, Shennong as a human leader, can not be guarded by Heavenly Dao. There is the guardian of Heavenly Dao, who is a Kui Ox king, how can he carry out revenge. Moreover, from his deduction, this Shennong¡¯s Strength is also very different, even without Heavenly Dao, he may not be the opponent of Shennong. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Is this hatred really not reported? ! Kui Ox Wang thought unwillingly. But no matter what he thinks, he can¡¯t find a means to effectively retaliate against Shennong. It seems that this hatred is really not reported. Thinking of this, Kui Ox Wang suddenly sorrows and tears: ¡°My son, the father is incompetent, it is difficult to avenge you!¡± After all, he applied his mana, ignited the earth to close again, and buried the corpse of his son. The fortress was completely destroyed. In the vast plains before the fortress, it became a new battlefield between the two armies. Countless troops were on the two sides. Shennong placed 81 suede drums in front of the big camp and ordered all the drummers to stand up and be ready to go. After the 81-man battle drums were arranged, a strong scent of vicissitudes of life was faintly revealed. Feel the strength of this formidable, whether it is the coalition forces, or the Ji Li Li army, all shocked very much. However, the coalition here is more of a surprise, and the Jiuli people are more worried. ¡°What kind of baby is this Shennong adult?¡± ¡°The Shennong adults are really amazing!¡± The coalition forces have been talking about this, and the Jiuli people have also begun to whisper. ¡°The eighty-one drums, what is it, why is it so strange?¡± ¡°How do I have an ominous premonition?¡± Chiyou and other high-level standing in the camp, looked towards the 81st drums of the coalition forces, each and everyone are expression dignified. ¡°Rain, what do you think?¡± asked Chiu. The rainer looked awkward and looked at the 81-skin suede drums for a while, slowly said: ¡°I am afraid, these 81 suede drums are not the same, maybe it is really a bad baby.¡± At the time of the punishment, he suddenly said: ¡°Is not right! There are such treasures, why is this Shennong not taking it out beforehand??¡± ¡°Maybe I haven¡¯t brought it before¡­¡± Originally just an Elder casually said, never thought of this, the people were practically discolored. Not before, isn¡¯t that what genius brings? ! In this way, Shennong had gone out a long time ago. Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s face is not a gloomy face. Not long ago, they were still discussing whether Shennong was going out or not, whether they should go to war. However, the result of the discussion was that they did not play. If Shennong really left the coalition not long ago, did they not miss a good fighter in vain? ! When everyone¡¯s face was blue, ò¿ faintly sighed: ¡°Hey, anyway. Let¡¯s go to earn a earn, never give up.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s take care of them, kill them all the way!¡± said the criminal. Chiyou nodded: ¡°God down, ready to go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Under the command of Chiyou, the Jiuli Li army began to assemble quickly, a large number of soldiers, Expert, and troops. Soon, before the Jiu Li people¡¯s camp, a huge army was well-organized and suffocating. And at this same time, on the side of the coalition, Shennong finally issued an order, so that the army began to assemble, and in a short time, an army with the same formidable would quickly fight. Since the joint military has already mobilized, it was assembled with actual forces. The speed was fast, and it was unprecedented. The people of the Jiuli people could not help but be shocked. The arrangement of the two armies was completed, and there was endless murder in the new battlefield. Shennong, Luo Wang, Chi You, Jing Tian, ??Yu Shi and so on, Expert, one after another came to the front of the battle. At this time, Chiyou glanced at Shennong, and coldly said: ¡°I am a young man, I trust you have been well since we last met!¡± Shennong laughed: ¡°Long time. I took some babies to help out in the past few days, because I was in a hurry, I couldn¡¯t have a chance to talk to my brother, and I hope to forgive me.¡± As soon as this statement came out, the faces of the high-rises on the side of Chiyou were suddenly as ugly as eating flies. They really missed a once-in-a-lifetime fighter! Deep confession is permeated between the nine Li people. The penalty day is a cursed: ¡°Well, you are a Shennong, it is so deceitful! It is really hateful, let me cut your head today!!¡± Shennong lightly smiled: ¡°The soldiers, the martyrdom is also. The so-called soldiers are not deceived, the soldiers are not normal, the water is inconstant. It is difficult, what should I do with you to discuss with you?¡± ¡°hmph!¡± sentenced to coldly snorted, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you about these things, in short, today you are dead!¡± In the view of the criminal day, Shennong is young, and there is still a gap between Strength and Luo Wang. With his Divine Ability, it should still be able to cope. Putn together by Shennong, all the people of the Jiuli people smashed a fire. The indifference of Chi You¡¯s face, looks at Shennong, slowly said: ¡°A good soldier has no regularity and water is inconstant. The Shennong¡¯s younger brother is worthy of being a dragon and a phoenix. Let me wait for it to be surrendered.¡± Paused, he glanced at him: ¡°However, the so-called single force subduing ten meetings, more crafty plots and machinations, and absolutely ¡°Strength¡± will be impossible to withstand a single blow!¡± Chapter 1030 The 100 41 chapter is fighting again! In the land of competition, the two sides of the army confronted each other on the vast plains of the vast plains, and they were full of enthusiasm and murderous. ¡°Get started!¡± ¡°war!¡± Shennong gave a command, eighty-one gongs and drums, which were simply shouting loudly, and immediately held the drumsticks, and hammered them on the suede drum. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°ßË¡ª¡ªßË¡ª~¡ªßË¡ª¡ªßË!¡± I only listened to the sound of the drums, the sound of the drums, the endless turmoil, the imposing manner of the vast expanse, and the rapid flow of the mysterious power. The vast expanse of the deep macro Strength, once poured out, is like a mighty wave of water, rushing into the coalition, as if the pattered rain, one after another into the soldiers¡¯ inin the body. Once this mysterious Strength is integrated into the inside of the soldiers, it will suddenly flow and eventually become a force and mana. ¡°what!¡± All the soldiers, regardless of the height of the cultivation base, are morale, each and everyone imposing manner. A weak soldier like the mortal realm, Strength almost doubled directly. Formidable such as Shennong, Luo Wang and the others, Strong also increased by about 10%. ¡°This suede drum, very powerful effect!¡± The coalition soldiers have been excited. ¡°With the suede drums, what can the Jiuli Li army be?¡± The coalition¡¯s fighting intent is high, but the nine Li people have changed their faces. He said with a deep face: ¡°What is going on! Why did their Strength imposing manner suddenly increase so much?!¡± Everyone was gloomy, when the rainman said with a dignified look: ¡°I heard that in East Blue, there is a formidable creature called Kui Ox. Look. The wool and Chinese nets are made of Kui Ox leather. The drums can greatly enhance the morale and combat power of the army, and the effect is very impressive.¡± ò¿ÓÈ expression changed: ¡°There are such strange animals! Then I should also get some drums?¡± The rainer shook the shook head: ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t. The Kui Ox family has a lot of Experts, and the King of Kui Ox¡¯s Strength is more straightforward. It¡¯s not a leisure time.¡± At this time, the sentence said: ¡°In this case, why can Shennong find these drums?¡± The rainmer thought for a moment: ¡°I estimate that these drums may only come from the coincidence of Shennong. Otherwise, the formidable strength of the Kui Ox family is Shennong, and it is estimated that it is very difficult to succeed.¡± Everyone is hearing this is silent, after a while, Chiyou faintly sighed, said: ¡°I missed the opportunity¡­that¡¯s all that¡¯s all, anyway, this embarrassing, we have no retreat!¡± Said, his face gradually revealed the color of death: ¡°Go war!¡± ¡°ßË¡ª¡ª!!¡± tonnely fell, the Jiuli Li army also immediately sounded the sound of the drums, strong mountains and rivers. Of course, the drums of the Jiuli people are just ordinary drums and have no special effects. But this glimpse of the drums, the huge sound of Tremor, the imposing manner, from the perspective of the scene, it is not lost to the coalition guards. ¡°kill¨C!!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The momentum of the two armies was shocked, and they rushed up in a mighty manner, as if they were two torrents and quickly collided. ¡°kill!¡± The two-way army quickly fought in one place, and it was difficult to separate. The whole battlefield was full of smoke, and the formidable impacts were one after another. Wind and rain Lightning, blade, spear, sword, halberd, Divine Ability, all kinds of brilliance. After the battle of the mighty army, the Experts of both sides will go on stage. In the previous campaigns, Shennong was against Chiyou, and Luo Wang was in prison. When I arrived at this scene, I was able to go straight to Shennong when I came out, and shouted: ¡°Shen Nong thief, can you dare to fight with me?!¡± When Shennong saw it, he immediately put it out and said: ¡°If you hear the name of a long time, please don¡¯t hesitate to enlighten me!¡± ¡°hmph!¡± The criminal day is coldly snorted. ¡°It¡¯s a sneaky thief. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s make a comparison with you!¡± Shennong is on the verge of punishment, and Luo Wang naturally can only fight against the squad. ¡°Chiyou, long time no see.¡± Luo Wang slowly said. As the first leaders of the Terran, the two are also old acquaintances. If they were not born in the same year, they were afraid that they would have to fight. Chiyou waved the sword of the main sword and said: ¡°Long time, but I don¡¯t know how your current ability is.¡± Luo Wang turned his hand and called Luo Yin Bao Jian, and suddenly said: ¡°If this is the case, let¡¯s see the real chapter under our hands!¡± Bone barely fell, he is a sword pointing, Luoyin Baojian on the suddenly there will be a blue brilliance of the blue, surging, suddenly rushed to Chiyou. You see this, the expression does not change, immediately clinging to the lord, the arm jerked, the sword aura burst, banged out, screaming at the sizzling blue light of Luo Yin Bao Jian. In the next moment, the two collided, the smoldering water and the mighty sword aura were all bursting out, and the magnificent power swept away. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± A rumbling sound, like a thunder, caused the earth to vibrate. The mighty Strength swept through, and other people were far away from it, making room for the two Da Luo Experts. After some confrontation, the two are evenly matched, and they are all looking towards the opposite side. ¡°Luo Wang¡¯s Strength is really extraordinary!¡± said Chiucoldly. With the formidable latent talent of the great witch, for many years, Chiyou felt that she had already improved a lot. She never wanted to confront Luo Wang, but it was difficult to distinguish it. It really surprised him. But in fact, Luo¡¯s Strength is indeed a bit weaker, and the reason why it can be evenly matched is because of the formidable effect of the mink drum. Chiyou took it for granted that the battle of the mink was strong and it was difficult to improve the combat power of the big Luo Jinxian, so he was shocked by the situation of the two evenly matched. In fact, Luo Wang¡¯s heart is far more fluctuating than Chi You¡¯s. After all, he is very clear that after the addition of the mink drums, his Strength has been improved by about 10%, and he never thought that he would just be out of the way. If there is no such a battle drum, I am afraid that he has already fallen. But in any case, under the amplification of the mink drum, his combat power can at least be compared with Chiyou. Thinking of this, Luo Wang could not help but feel a little lucky. If there are no such eighty skins and drums brought by Shennong, I am afraid that he will be defeated in Chiyou. Although the heart is greeted with sorrow, but on the surface it is still not revealing, just listen to him and say: ¡°To each other, it is not awkward!¡± Today, Chiyou has led the Wu people into the human race and become the current Ji Li. The name of the witch is no different than the dismantling of the stage, so that he can¡¯t help complexion sank: ¡°hmph! Luo Wang is so angry, let me try your depth!¡± After all, I saw that his figure was a vertical, the whole person jumped up, holding the main sword, and screaming at Luo Wang! Chapter 1031 The 100 40 Chapter 2 Shennong and Punishment! Before the match, the coalition forces collided with the Jiuli Li army and succumbed to one place. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The two sides met with each other and the huge advantage of the coalition forces suddenly appeared. After the low-level soldiers who have been greatly strengthened by the suede drums, the combat power has even doubled. Once they fought, they immediately gained the upper hand. ¡°Kill it!-¡° ¡°kill!¡± However, the nine Li nationality after all is almost out of the nest, the number of individuals, and individual Strength formidable, although the advantage of the coalition forces, but will also withstand, and did not retreat. The situation of Expert is similar. Although the strength of the coalition has improved a little, the number of personnel has been reduced. Although it also has the upper hand, it is difficult to win. Shennong sees this, knowing that as long as he will take the punishment, the balance of victory will quickly tilt toward him. Then, when Tenshou came up, I saw him turned over the palm, and the mighty power of the emperor surged, and the golden light flashed. The imposing manner of the magnificent Shennong Ding appeared out of thin air, floating in front of him. Unleashed a mighty hero. ¡°Ha!¡± At this time, the punishment was slain, and the dryness was suddenly fallen, and the spirit was bursting. Shennong¡¯s arm was shaken, and Shennong Ding arrived in front of him. Then I only heard a loud noise, and it was shocking: ¡°îõ-!¡± When the huge formidable power was swept, Juli came and made both of them retreat. However, Shennong¡¯s Strength is better than punishment, after all, although it is retreat, it only exits half a step. On the other hand, after a blow, after a blow, he actually quit a few steps and almost fell. After he regained his position, looked towards Shennong¡¯s eyes is full of taboo: ¡°Awesome brat!¡± He is a good sorcerer in the Ancient Times. After years of hard work, he has a strong foundation and never thought that he would fall after the first confrontation. Shennong listens, expression does not change, but indifferently said: ¡°Strength is also extraordinary, but fear is old!¡± ¡°You said that I am old?!¡± He was hurting this day, and suddenly became furious. ¡°If this is the case, let this hair brat look at my ability!¡± Compared with the criminal days, today¡¯s Shennong is still less than a thousand years old, and it is indeed a hairy brat. Aria roar, the hands of the cognac, the endless temperament, the imposing manner, and went straight to Shennong. Shennong sees this, the expression is indifferent, only to see his sword pointing, Shennong Ding will be arrogant, and the mighty Strong will suddenly emerge, sweeping the eight sides, and will absorb the full force. Endless sharpness bursts from the top of the cognac, and was quickly absorbed by Shennong Ding, disappeared. Seeing this in prison, I suddenly glared at him: ¡°I will see how far you are in this big trip!¡± After all, his hands dry and burst out, the endless sharp air will burst out, the endless, formidable power is better. However, the power of Shennong Ding is even more extraordinary, so that even if there is no end to the enthusiasm, it can still be absorbed with ease. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Endless temperament bursts out from the cognac, but is swallowed up by Shennong Ding. After a while, although the sharpness of the release of the criminal days became more and more embarrassing, but Shennong Ding did not refuse. Suddenly, I only listened to Shennong¡¯s sigh of light, and Jin Ding¡¯s sudden glory, the blazing atmosphere was soaring and mighty. ¡°Out!¡± The barely fell, the Shennong Ding suddenly turbulent, and immediately a vast and magnificent gas will whistle out, straight to the sky. The strength of this spirit is the result of the infinite conciseness of Attack released from the penalty day. The victory of the triumphant day is much more, and the formidable power is infinite. See you here, not to turn pale with fright :¡±Not good !¡± But the huge and magnificent spirit is coming, and it is extremely fast, and it will be rushed to the eye. Immediately, he only listened to his angry roar, and there was a burst of fierce energy bursting out of the week. ¡°Ha!¡± The punishment of the whole body seems to be burning. I saw his arms violently shaking, wielding dry, and a vast sigh of relief came out, imposing manner. The next moment, two grandeurs collided. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long!¡± Just listening to the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, the violent Strength swept across, sweeping all directions. Under this terrifying Strength, the surrounding days suddenly floated sand running stone, the smoke was over the sky, and the wind was overwhelming. When the wind is gone, everything is calm, the dust settles, and the breathless days are showing off. At this time, he is a gloomy face, there are some wounds in his body, and he is quickly heal¡­ ¡°Good means!¡± he said coldly. Shennong lightly smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t dare to act, don¡¯t dare to be.¡± After all, he also pointed to the sword, and Shennong Ding once again glory and glory, infinitely fierce and violent, and the mighty. The criminal day turned pale with fright, and quickly mentioned dryness, and it was a grand rush to send out, greet it, and made a loud noise, thunder and thunder. However, at this time, he was somewhat unprepared. When he was hit by this attack, he was injured many times. The blood ran across the ground and almost fell. Shennong sees this, chasing after him, and the swords are like flying, and several tens of thousands of screaming swells come out. On the day of the punishment, he hurriedly waved his cognac and released one after another. However, Shennong¡¯s Strength must be stronger than him, and the sharpness of Shennong¡¯s savings is also very solid, and the power is strong. It is a pair of collisions. The terrifying power is swept up, and the punishment is battered and exhausted. Left and right. At the time of the whistling whistling, the prisoner¡¯s body soon had more and more wounds and bruises. In the end, when the punishment days repelled all the sharpness, it has almost become a blood person. Under the body, there are deep wounds everywhere, and the flesh and blood are blurred. But after all, he has an immortal body, so quickly, the wound begins to heal quickly, and the blood quickly condenses into a sputum. In the past, the punishment days have been unscathed in the original 3.5. Shennong saw this, but he was shocked, but he never saw such an amazing undead body: ¡°The body of immortality, if it is not the name of Hollow, let me see and see!¡± After all, I saw him flexing his fingers, and all the sharpness in Shennong Ding poured out, and he rushed out and rushed to the sky. Seeing this in prison, the face changed, but there are countless arrogance, and in his opinion, he can¡¯t resist at all. Think of it here, he is expression cold: ¡°If you do, let you see it!¡± Immediately, he did not flash and did not hide, and stood in the same place, letting the mighty spirit come. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Sharp and violent, the sharp edge of the screaming whistling, a few breaths, will sweep the undefended punishment into a powder. Chapter 1032 The third chapter of 100 40 is to convince people! The endless vitality accumulated in Shennong Ding broke out, and the body of the criminal day was wiped out instantly, and the bones were gone. When the smoke settled, Shennong fixed his eyes and saw that the original place of the criminal heaven was already empty, except for a pothole that was broken by the sharp air. Despite this, he did not reveal any relaxed expression, but still looked soleted towards the pothole. After all, the reputation of the undead body is greatly famous throughout the Great Desolate World. Sure enough, a moment later, there was a burst of smoke and fog on the open space, and a mysterious energy surged and flowed. What followed was a vast expanse of scent, and when the brilliance was glittering, a burly silhouette gradually condensed. In the end, I saw Profound Light flashing, and the silhouette of the punishment day stood intact, the expression was cold. After the reincarnation of the sentence, it was turned over the palm, and the cognac that was not far away was brought in the hand. ¡°Awesome brat!¡± he looked at Shennong, coldly said, ¡°You can kill me once in such a short time, it¡¯s the younger generations will surpass us in time !¡± 15 immediately looked at Shennong Ding and said: ¡°However, you can beat me so quickly, after all, you still rely on the sharpness of the big trip, otherwise you will not win so easily!¡± Shennong listened, but it was a smile that was full of playfulness: ¡°Is it dependent on Shennong Ding? If you think so, then you and I have collected weapons and weapons, how about fighting close?¡± After listening to the sentence, the first thing was a glimpse, and then some unbelievable asked: ¡°Do you really want to fight me close?¡± You must know that the criminal day is the ancient wizard, and it has the intimate strength of the informable. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net, not to mention, he also has a mysterious Body of Undying, close-knit, general life can be his opponent. But Shennong¡¯s formidable, and where is he can imagine. I saw Shennong lightly smiled, and turned the hand to take Shennong Ding, and immediately said: ¡°Why, are you afraid?¡± ¡°hmph!¡± penalty day complexion sank, ¡°I am afraid of you?!¡± After all, he will also dry up, at the same time, the body shape, the whole body Profound Light circulate, the huge body shape of the thousand zhang, imposing manner Ρ¶ë. Shennong saw this, and immediately the power of the Emperor, the golden light smashed, the real emperor, and the same strong. The sentence of the sentence has changed slightly, and then is still singing loudly: ¡°Ha! Come on!¡± Shennong was beckoning him and said: ¡°You come first.¡± After listening to the punishment, I suddenly changed: ¡°A good arrogant brat! Since you are so big, I will fulfill you!¡± After that, he strode out, the whole person seemed to be a mountain, and the imposing manner slammed into the Shennong. At the same time, the huge fist suddenly clenched and slammed, and the wind whistled. Shennong saw this, his face did not change, only to see him turned over the palm, he quickly flew out, and straightened the fist of the criminal day. Both are huge shapes, like mountains, so they crashed together, and suddenly there was a huge impact sweeping across the vast, imposing manner. However, when the penalty was boxing, the terrifying Strength did not incite the Shennong. Shennong took his fist and the whole person did not move. ¡°What!¡± Shennong is shouting loudly, the palm of the hand gathers, pinching the fist of the criminal day, and immediately the whole person suddenly exerted force, and slammed a slamming squad, and the mighty Strength rushed to the sea, and the punishment was too late, and it was instantly overturned. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡­¡­¡± A mountain of shaking, dusty. Huge vibrations came from the earth, attracting countless people. ¡°I didn¡¯t read it wrong! The criminal day was actually staggered by Shennong?!¡± Some people were shocked. ¡°Impossible! The criminals are not dead!¡± The officers of the Jiuli people felt unbelievable. ¡°The Shennong adults are powerful!¡± The soldiers of Huayingguo are morally high. When the criminal day climbed up from the ground and looked at towards Shennong, the eyes were quite shocked. It is hard to imagine why a pure human race would have such a formidable physical strength. With his big sword, Strength, it is not the opponent of Shennong at all! But in any case, he certainly won¡¯t give up. So he complexion sank, flying again, this time it was the lower body force, kicked and kicked. Shennong saw this, still still, I saw him with a single leg, as if the whirlwind, before the kick in the day, he intercepted it. ¡°Peng¡±, a huge force hit, the punishment only felt a pain in the leg, as if it was on top of a giant mountain, and can no longer advance. It is said that it is a giant mountain, but it is not accurate. After all, the strength of the two people¡¯s formidable, even if it is really a giant mountain, is afraid to be broken. Shennong blocked the blow, and immediately lifted the leg, and the giant force rushed up the sea. The prisoner only felt that the body was swaying, and he accidentally fell to the ground, suddenly eclipsed. As the most ancient witch of today, Chiu¡¯s Strength can be said to be the existence of peak under the quasi-saint. Although Luo Wang is also good at Strength, but even worse than that, after all, it is still worse. Fortunately, his Luoyin Baojian is extraordinary, and there is a bonus effect of the suede drums, so he has not fought against the Chiyou. I saw that his sword pointed to a quote, and there was a faint blue light on the top of Luoyin Baojian, as if Wang Yang was in the air, rushing to Chiyou. 470 You especially see this, but you are not afraid, but it is a shock, the main sword is suddenly flying out, the sword light is in the middle of the ring, only listen to a sword, even if it becomes a sword wheel that flashes with blazing brilliance, sharp Surging. The brilliance of the blue light immediately rushed into the sword wheel, only to hear a loud bang, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, endless blue light notes, and the stirring sword aura screamed at each other. You especially see this, immediately shouting loudly, Zhou movement technique force suddenly broke out, the sword wheel suddenly shocked, under the sword aura masterpiece, countless Blu-ray All Things¡¯ End burst. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° The blue light shattered, and the imperish manner of the smuggler¡¯s sword light was in the form of a sword, and it once again rushed to Luo Wang. Luo Wang seems to have expected this early, just to see his sword pointing, the mana surging, Luo Yin Bao Jian will burst out a blue light, and instantly greeted the flying sword. ¡°bang!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, thunder and thunder, the devastating Strength swept across, surrounded by a flying sand running stone, countless people. When the smoke settles, the Guanghua is exhausted, and the environment around the two is getting more and more run-down, and it is full of devastation and potholes everywhere. Whether it is Luo Wang or Chi You, at this time, the expression is still as usual, calm and incomparable. Obviously this time, the two are still evenly matched. Chapter 1033 The 100 40 four chapters are equally divided! ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. I didn¡¯t think that Luo¡¯s method is still so sharp. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen, Net.¡¯¡± Youyou held the sword of the main sword in his hand, and said with a gloomy face. Over the years, in order to realize the great cause of the Jiuli or the Wu people, he has constantly improved his own efforts and never dared to slack off. Today, his Strength can be said to be infinitely close to the ancestral realm. But even so, before he competed, he still had no way to take Luo. This situation made him feel quite heavy. After all, the witches want to revive and even return to the position of Overlord. The enemy they face will definitely not be a big Luo Jinxian. Even, they may also face the existence of a formidable above the sage. But the problem at the moment is that even if it is a big Luo Jinxian like Luo Wang, there is no way for Chiyou or Jiuli. This makes Chiyou feel deeply anxious. Luo Wang listened, but it was lightly smiled: ¡°The so-called people go to the heights, the water flows down. Over the years, you can make progress, can you not let other people make progress?¡± Said, he turned over the palm, Luo Yin Bao Jian will be swaying in the air, releasing the sturdy Strength. ¡°hmph!¡± Chiyou was the main sword of the squad. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let me see, how much have you improved over the years?!¡± Tough barely fell, he is a figure, the whole person flies out like a lightning, the sword aura in the hands of the squad, igniting countless blazing sword aura, stirring. Luo Wang saw this, but it was also fearless, only to see his gesture change, Luo Yin Bao Jian burst into a blue light, and immediately the vastness of the water and the wind, the wind and the wind, and turned into an eye of thousand zhang It is extremely powerful. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± A violent bang, as if the thunder was flowing. The endless blue light that Luoyin Baojian rushes out is so vast that it seems as if a huge wave is rising from the sky, wrapped in the thunder of the thunder, and sweeping away. At this time, Chiyou screamed with the mighty sword aura, and the sharp sword aura swayed and collided with the vast whirlpool. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª!¡± Just listening to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, the magnificent Strength rushed out, both annihilated, but never ending, for a moment without ending. Chiyou holds the main sword of the soldier, as if the person and the sword unites, the whole body of the week is the mighty spirit of the sharp, the endless, crazy impact on the blue vortex of Luo Wang. However, Luo Yin Bao Jian is not a general product after all, because the vortex released by it is equally vast and unstoppable. Although Chiyou¡¯s sword aura is sharp, but the whirlpool is quite a bit of a soft-knot, endless, and extremely flexible. In the past, the two are deadlocked and still cannot be separated. In particular, the expression became more and more cold, and then only listened to him shouting loudly, and the surrounding sword aura suddenly burst, as if the volcano erupted in general, surging, venting like a gushing. The mighty sword aura gathers into a vast sword waterfall, flying waterfalls, and imposing manner. It seems as if the water vortex will be destroyed. When Luo Wang saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but change his face, and then his gesture changed. A movement technique came out and merged into the Luoyin Baojian floating in front of him. Profound Light glittering. Luo Yin Bao Jian suddenly shocked, the breath of the male immediately rushed out, and the thick water vortex flowing in front of it condensed into a thick and thick water curtain. The vast and undulating water vortex, condensed into a water curtain, immediately appeared tenacious strong, imposing manner. The mighty sword waterfall, rushing to the thick water curtain, collided with each other and made a loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Light thunder beats, sword aura whistling, attracting a burst of popular clouds, lightning and thunder. Immediately, I saw a glaring of the rays of light bursting suddenly. The huge Strength suddenly broke out, and the endless rays of light and the sword aura were shaken. Luo Wang and Chi You at the same time were opened and will be firmly established. When the two men regained their stance and looked up towards the opposite side, they felt extremely jealous. Chiyou coldly said: ¡°Luoyin Baojian is not a Hollow pass, and today is a coach.¡± Luo Wang also said: ¡°The long-awaited name of the sacred sword of the lord, it is indeed extraordinary when you see it today.¡± ¡°It seems that I only have to make full power.¡± ò¿ Ä® Ä® Ä® , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± It seems that the Thunder is flowing in his limbs, and the powerful energy is instantly integrated into the body of the tenacious. ¡°what!¡± I only listened to ò¿hou shouting loudly, my body Profound Light bursting, and there was a huge real body in the blink of an eye, as if it were a mountain, the imposing manner was heavy. There are a number of thousand zhang real Chiyou, holding the main sword in their hands, condescending to look at Luo Wang, imposing manner. When Luo Wang saw this, the expression did not change. Then he said, ¡°The great witch is really good, but I don¡¯t necessarily have to take you!¡± After all, he is the both hands hand seal, a strong Strength rushing out, the Luo Yin Bao Jian floating in front of him swayed, releasing the mysterious Strength, complement each other. ¡°Out!¡± Only listening to Luo Wang shouting loudly, Luo Yin Bao Jian suddenly released the majestic blue rays of light, as if the water waves generally diffuse, and soon drowned the entire Luo Yin Bao Jian. Luoyin Baojian, wrapped in blue light of light, is like a water mass with majestic energy. Immediately, I saw Luo Wangjian pointing a little. When the blue light surged, a mysterious and generous energy flashed past. Under the influence of this mysterious Strong, the blue light group was actually a flash of light, turned into a real water mass, and flowed. ¡°Zhang!¡± Luo Wang is also a gesture change, the water group followed by the blue light, arrogant, and the wind is known, and instantly become the number of thousand zhang, across the world, very incomparable. Look at this number thousand zhang Like a huge water mass in the mountains, Chiyou¡¯s face can not help but reveal a dignified expression. At this time, Luo Wang took a gesture, strode forward, and stepped into a huge water mass. As soon as he entered this vast water mass, a mysterious and magnificent energy flowed, and the entire imposing manner of the water mass quickly deformed and condensed. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± It seems that Wang Yang is shaking, and the imposing manner is amazing. When the huge water mass gathers and shrinks, it turns into a huge human form. The limbs and facial features quickly formed on the water mass. In the end, a few thousand zhang high water kings were proudly standing on the ground, imposing manner. As the water wave circulates, the strong Strength continues to reveal, and now thousands of zhang high Luo Wang, facing Chiyou, the two once again equalize the autumn! Chapter 1034 100 Four 15 chapter suppression! Shennong and the criminal day are all turned out to be the real body of the thousand zhang, fighting in one hand. However, Shennong¡¯s cultivation base is far better than the punishment day, so even with the Body of Undying, it still falls. It is also difficult for Shennong to kill him because of the Body of Undying. It is impossible to do so. Although he has greatly gained the upper hand, there is no way to take the punishment. I only listened to the shouting loudly, and it was a big step, and I swung to Shennong, and I was imposing, imposing manner. Shennong saw this expression unchanged, and immediately made a palm, and slammed the wrist of the punishment day, the giant force burst, causing a pain in his hand, the strength suddenly decreased a lot, deng deng retreat, dangerous ~ some falls. Shennong will let this opportunity pass, and immediately step forward, elbows slammed down, and the giant force bursts out, and it will be overwhelming. ¡°Ah!¡± The screaming of the criminal day, the huge body landing, attracted a burst of shaking. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± After the criminal day was overturned to the ground, Shennong did not close his hand. Instead, he punched his fists like a rain, and he continued to fight in the back of his sentence. The endless Strength seemed to be pouring out like a storm. ¡°bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± The raging Strength rushed out and slammed the back of the sin. What kind of cultivation base is Shennong, with his own real strength of Strength, under the violent fists, even if the physical strength of the punishment day, can not be quickly shatter, blood splash, screams, his back quickly generated a huge Blood hole. Seeing that the back of the criminal day was hit by a huge blood hole, Shennong only closed his hand, and his arm flashed on his arms, and the blood was gone. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The prison day has the Body of Undying. Although it has been labeled like this, it is still to heal quickly to the flesh, and it will be restored in a short time. After his body was healed, he immediately said with anger: ¡°Damn, see if I don¡¯t take you¡­ Ah!¡± If the words are not finished, Shennong will once again box out and knock it over to the ground: ¡°Call you to be convinced!¡± ¡°bang! bang! bang! ¡­¡­¡± The endless heavy punches all fell on the back of the criminal day, and the raging Strength re-emerged. Soon, he put a new huge blood hole in his back and his blood was blurred. After a while, the punishment days recovered again. Shennong closed his hand and asked: ¡°still refuse to accept ?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t accept it!¡± The criminal day roared and wanted to stand up and resist, but Shennong after all is Strength formidable, and there is also the addition of the mink drum, far better than the punishment. As a result, Shennong once again slammed his fist and severely injured him. The Luo Wang, who is a giant in the form of the water of the thousand zhang, is fighting with Chiyou. Chiyou was armed with the lord, scrolling endlessly violently, and screaming at Luo Wang, when the sword aura burst, the body of the flowing water split instantly and was smashed by the soldiers. However, the king of Luo is not changing the expression, the body shines, the split water recombines, intact. ¡°Receive my one move!¡± Only listened to Luo Wang shouting loudly, immediately with his arms shaking, slamming to Chiyou, rolling infinite water, vast, endlessly inrush, rushing to the sea to kill Chiyou. You especially see this, but also suddenly expression expression, quickly madly waved the main sword, released thousands of absolutely sharp sharp aura, whistling, rushing to the mighty water waves. The next moment, the two collided. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡ª¡ª!¡± Just listen to a loud noise, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and then the surging energy swept out and forcibly smashed the surrounding earth to Level 1, flying sand running stone. After the dust settled, Chiyou was armed with the main sword, and looked soleted towards Luo Wang with no damage. Although Luo Wang was injured by sword aura, he has become a body of water, and his injuries will soon recover. The two are in the midst of confrontation, and once again, they are equally divided equally. Shennong repeatedly knocked the criminal day to the ground and quickly wounded it seriously. On several occasions, the punishment days were all beaten and there was no effort to fight back. However, regardless of how the Shennong attacked, the Body of Undying of the criminal day can be quickly restored, and has always shown an attitude of never admitting, making Shennong feel annoyed. In the end, Shennong was severely wounded by him once in prison. Turned over the palm to call out Shennong Ding, the golden light was shining, and the magnificent Strength was surging. ¡°Since you are not willing to admit defeat, then it will be suppressed!¡± Shennong immediately pointed to the sword, Shennong Ding golden light, the vast Strength rushed out, swept the sun, and swept to the heavens. The punishment day has just recovered, and I am struggling, but Shennong Ding¡¯s formidable strength is terrifying. At the beginning, even Yu You was almost sealed, not to mention the punishment. It is this vastness of Strength that rushes out, and the punishment of the day feels that the meridian is instantly solidified, and the mana is no longer able to flow. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Just listening to a loud noise, Shennong Ding suddenly shocked, and the powerful force hit, and the innocent penalties were thoroughly inhaled and sealed. After being completely sealed by Shennong Ding, the penalty day is not to blew, and the Body of Undying is useless. After the punishment was taken away, Shennong immediately became a vertical figure and instantly flew to the battlefield of Luo Wang and Chi You. Chiyou and Luo Wang originally played regardless of the exit, and when they saw Shennong, they suddenly changed their face: ¡°Shen Nong!¡± Luo Wang is a smile: ¡°Are you going to suppress the punishment?¡± There is Body of Undying in the penalty day. It is impossible to kill, but the suppression is still possible. Shennong lightly smiled: ¡°Yes, the punishment has been suppressed by me.¡± As he said, he turned to look at the Chiyou: ¡°The sentence has been sealed, Chiyou, you still surrender quickly.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± ò¿ÓÈcoldly snorted, ¡°I will never surrender!¡± Shennong listened, immediately turned over the palm, called out the golden light of the Shennong Ding, said: ¡°If you do, you will be an enemy two!¡± After all, he flew in front of him and battled with Chiyou. Then Luo Wang also participated, and together with Shennong, they played together. The three of them are the Experts of the Daluo Realm. The Strength is not much different. The two hit one, and the difference between the two is very different. After a while, with the pressure of Luo Wang and Shennong, the situation in Chiyou is already dangerous, extremely intriguing, and it seems that it is already unable to hold it. Not far from the rain, see this, immediately turn pale with fright. The punishment day has been sealed by Shennong. If Chiyou is defeated again, the Jiuli people can be said that they are not far from being defeated. In a hurry, the rain teacher no longer thinks about it. Immediately, he cuts his arm and sacrifices it with the secret method. Then he moves the incantation and casts a spell. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± Chapter 1035 The 100 40 six chapters of the arrival of the Lijiang River! Since the Lijiang River was separated from the killing of King Kui Ox, he went all the way to the territory of the Terran. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Soon after, when he was flying in the sky, suddenly the expression moved, looked towards not far away. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± In the sky not far away, a large number of surging thunders were gathered, and the momentum was huge, releasing a burst of amazing energy. As the Thunder¡¯s inexhaustible surges, the vast dark clouds are also gathering in madness, and soon a huge cloud group is formed, which is huge and gloomy. In this dark cloud, there is a magnificent water, with the strength of the Minjiang River, the feelings are clear. ¡°Strange. Why is the water vapor there so strong?¡± Lijiang could not help but say, ¡°And this scene, such a violent storm, it is too rare, strange and strange.¡± Thinking about it in the same place, he immediately said: ¡°Well, I will go over it.¡± When he finished, he flew in the direction of the dark clouds. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The rainman cut off one of his arm sacrifices, and in a very short period of time he called out the mighty black cloud thunder, and the violent heavy rain wrapped in the thunder and rushing out. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng -¡° When the Thunder exploded, the violent heavy rain poured down and flocked to the coalition forces. Many weak coalition soldiers were almost instantly smashed into powder. ¡°Ah ¨C help!¡± ¡°Run!¡± The terrifying heavy rain is hiding the sky and covering the earth, and with the arrest of the Jiuli people, I do not know how many coalition soldiers died. The tension of this violent rain, shortly after the formation, most of the three groups of lookout towards Shennong, Luo Wang, Chiyou gathered, terrifying Strength poured down, killing Shennong and Luo Wang. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡ª!¡± Along with the torrential rain, there is the vast thunder of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering, and the imposing manner to kill Luo Wang and Shennong. Both of them saw this, they were turn pale with fright, and they quickly showed up against Divine Ability. Although the Divine Ability is not very lethal to them, they have to guard against it when they are in a hurry. However, they took this defense, and Yu You suddenly felt the pressure was greatly reduced. I knew that this is the Rain Master who is saving himself and must not be in love. So Chiyou immediately waved the sword of the lord, sword aura bursting, went straight to Shennong, Luo Wang came, killing intent endless. After releasing the sword aura, he was in a vertical position, and the whole person quickly withdrew from the battle group, and then loudly said: ¡°Yinjin received troops!¡± After that, he has already retreated to the side of the rain guard. Although the Jiuli people were shocked, they quickly obeyed the order and retreated from the battlefield like a tide¡­ Chiyou¡¯s rains at the broken arm, could not help but sigh: ¡°Oh, really¡­¡± In the end, he did not say anything, but shook his head. As a formidable witch, even if you break your arm, you can grow up in the future. However, it is inevitable that it will be a big injury. The rainer¡¯s face is a little pale: ¡°patriarch, anyway, let¡¯s go to the camp first.¡± Chiyou nodded, and immediately ordered all the soldiers to withdraw to the camp. Because of the heavy rains of the rainmen, the soldiers of the coalition forces did not dare to pursue them. Eventually, the soldiers of the Jiuli tribe were returned to the military camp. Although the Jiuli people returned to the big camp, the violent thunder and rain that filled the sky did not stop, still raging in 4.4, and eventually the coalition soldiers had to return to the big camp. As a result, the two sides formed a temporary truce, and only the pouring rain was still raging outside the camp. Among the Jiuli Li military camps. Chiyou is talking to the rain teacher. ¡°Hey, now the punishment days have been suppressed. We are good at the Ji Li people.¡± Chiyou said with some frustration. The rainer¡¯s face was still pale and his arms were slowly. Chapter 1036 The 100 40 seven chapters are big and wind! After listening to the words of Lijiang, everyone was overjoyed: ¡°So great!¡± Shennong quickly said: ¡°If this is the case, please ask your brother to help him and help me to wait for a hand. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± ¡°haha, no problem.¡± Lijiang said with a smile. At the beginning of Shennong¡¯s mysterious Dan Pill, it was easy to extinguish a super volcano, and the power of it was so great that he still remembers it. In his view, Shennong is bound to have a formidable Great Desolate power, and Strength has at least a quasi-real realm, and he can not please. What¡¯s more, Shennong has a life-saving grace for him. In fact, Ye Jia has long noticed the thought of this dragon, and in the dark has already given him some air transport. From the moment when Lijiang promised to assist Shennong, his fate had irrevocably turned in the direction. ¡°The outside rain is raging, and please ask your brother to shoot quickly.¡± Shennong said. Minjiang nodded: ¡°Well, just do it.¡± After all, he took the lead and went all the way to the front of the camp. Accompanied by Shennong, 15 king and the others, he watched the mighty all-knowing storm. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± The huge Thunder smashed the horizon, and the vast energy penetrated the clouds and fog. Even if the Lijiang River saw it, it could not help but reveal a certain degree of solemn color: ¡°Which is the Divine Ability of the people who displayed it?¡± Shennong said: ¡°It is a witch who is well versed in the water.¡± ¡°Women?¡± Lijiang is a bit strange, and then relieved, ¡°No wonder so.¡± ¡°This rain is powerful, but it is not my opponent.¡± After all, he was swayed, and there was a huge form of Yinglong. When the dragon wing was shaken, there was a whistling wind. The huge figure was on the verge of a sudden, and a deep water line of Strength was raging, surrounded by the vast river. In the end, I only listened to the Angyang Roar, and then the Dragon Wing suddenly slammed, and the mana burst out, rushing into the sky, and the magnificent energy was mighty. The mighty waters of Strength, as if it were a huge wave, flocked to the sky and went straight to the majestic rain, which was huge. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± After a loud bang, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly rolled over, and the magnificent Strength flowed. In a moment, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated a lot. The change in the sky suddenly shocked the rain guards on the Jiuli side. The rain sergeant immediately stepped out of the big camp. When I saw the silhouette of the distant roaring river, complexion greatly changed: ¡°What! This is ¨C Ying Long!¡± Chiyou also changed his face: ¡°This is the dragon Dragon Race, Strength formidable, and is proficient in water. In front of this, I am afraid that there is a road of Da Luo Jinxian. How can this be good?¡± The rainman looked dignified: ¡°In any case, you must support your brother to help. Otherwise we can absolutely not end well!¡± To put it bluntly, he is a sword, and the week¡¯s movement technique is so powerful that it is soaring and straight into the sky. Under the support of the rainman¡¯s mana, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly rolled, just broke, and condensed some. Lijiang sees this, but it is coldly snorted: ¡°hmph! I am afraid you can¡¯t!¡± After all, he screamed in the sky, shook his voice, stirred the endless turmoil, and immediately rushed into the sky with a vast blue light, stirring the clouds again. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long!¡± The Strength of the Lijiang River, colliding with the Rainer¡¯s Strength, suddenly slammed into the thunderous thunder. The Thunder smashed the sky, and the rainer suddenly turned red and his body trembled. Obviously, with his Strength, the Lijiang River against the Ronaldo Realm is still worse. The Lijiang River is more and more brave, and the week¡¯s movement technique is full of enthusiasm. The magnificent mana surges out like a huge wave, constantly slamming the dark clouds of the sky. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The rainer felt as if he had been drained, and the mana surged, but he could not stop the rapid shrinkage of the clouds. At this moment, I only listened to the shouting loudly: ¡°broken!¡± The barely fell, a huge Thunder burst suddenly, and the mighty Strength flows, and it is extremely magnificent. Under this vast Strength, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly burst and the rain shattered. ¡°pu!¡± The rainman squirted a breath and was seriously injured and fell to the ground. ò¿ÓÈexpression has changed a lot, and hastened to help: ¡°The Rain!¡± The rain teacher even waved his hand: ¡°Quick withdrawal! Quick withdrawal!¡± At this moment, the Longjiang of the Minjiang River suddenly trembled, and the endless waters burst into the sky. The dark clouds that had just burst were once again condensed. The Thunder rolled over, and the momentum was vast and more successful. This dark cloud condensed, and it rushed to the Jiu Li camp, the mighty, imposing manner. ¡°Quickly withdraw!¡± the rainman shouted. Chi You also quickly ordered that the Jiu Li army army retreat. ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡± However, it was too late, and the raging black clouds swept rapidly, and the vast expanse of rain poured down, and the violent Strength squandered. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¨C¡± Thunder crossed the horizon, the majestic rain seemed to be a meteorite, and slammed into the Jiuli Li army. ¡°what¨C!¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Run fast ¨C ah!¡± Numerous low-ranking Jiuli fighters have lost their lives under this vast and heavy rain, destroy both body and soul. Less than a quarter of an hour, the Jiu Li army, which is madly retreating, lost half of the soldiers and was extremely miserable. The Lijiang River manipulated the dark clouds and continued to roll. The torrential rain swept away, and countless low-ranking 657 soldiers were in full swing. And just then, there was a sudden anger from not far away: ¡°Hey!¡± This sound is like a thunder bursting, the sound is shocking, and immediately the flash of light flashes, a burly tall silhouette instantly appears in the Jiu Li camp. When this person appeared, Chiu and the rain teacher were all happy: ¡°Wind!¡± The comer is the brother of the rain teacher, Feng Bo. Feng Bo Yu Shi, are experts with the ò¿ ÐÌ at at at the same time generation. Only the rain teacher wins the strategy, and the cultivation base is slightly inferior. Feng Bo¡¯s Strength is not much worse than Chih. When he came, he suddenly made Chiyou and Yushi greatly relaxed. Feng Bohearing this, revealing a heavy color: ¡°Sorry, I am late.¡± After all, he is the both hands hand seal, a movement technique, and the vastness of the vast, brilliance of the blue rushes into the sky, rushing into the sky. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± The dark clouds in the sky rolled over, and the mighty Strong rushed, and the original and magnificent waters burst, and the imposing manner dropped. Lijiang was originally using Divine Ability, manipulating endless wind and rain, madly raging, and pursuing victory, chasing the Jiuli people. I never thought, this suddenly came out with a big wizard, Strength formidable, which was able to stir his Divine Ability, which made him both shocked and angry: ¡°Where is the enchanting, seeing me break you!¡± Chapter 1037 The 100 40 Chapter 8 is defeated! The battle between the coalition forces and the Jiuli people was in full swing. On the border with Xiong¡¯s, a dungeon that glittered the ray of light, was trembled. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡­¡± In the interior of the dungeon, Ji Xuanzheng¡¯s sword is waving, releasing a grand and powerful sword aura, which is directly above the dungeon. ¡°Boom ¨C Boom ¨C bang!!¡± Sword aura whistling, the top is gradually condensed with brilliant rays of light. ¡°Adding more strength!¡± Ji Xuanzhen feels very excited, and the momentum of the week¡¯s movements has blossomed, and the sound of the enthusiasm has blossomed. At this same time, his majestic mana flowed rapidly among the meridian, imposing manner, as if it were vast and lingering. In the end, I only listened to his shouting loudly, the brilliant sword aura skyrocketed, and instantly shattered the dungeon. ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± A violent noise, like Heaven Falls and Earth Rends. The dungeon was finally inch disintegrate, disappeared. When the dungeon was shattered, at the top of the original, there was a golden light sparkling mysterious light group, flashing the mysterious and magnificent Strength, which flowed around. ¡°This is¡­¡± Ji Xuan stunned. At this moment, the golden light group suddenly flashed, and then merged into his within the body, emitting a ray of light. At this moment, the water 560 has finally broken into the bottleneck and entered the big Luo Jinxian realm! Moreover, the imposing manner of the majestic skyrocketing, rising, just breaking through the Da Luo¡¯s Ji Xuanzhen, the imposing manner actually continued to rise, pointing to the quasi-holy. In the end, Ji Xuanyuan¡¯s cultivation base stopped at the realm of Da Luo Jinxian¡¯s later stage. Although it did not reach peak, it is also a rare Expert of Great Desolate World. Feeling with the body of abundant mana, Ji Xuan can not help but scream in the sky, strong mountains and rivers. Then he turned and looked towards the distance, and the coldness flashed in his eyes: ¡°Nine Li, your last days are here!¡± Bone barely fell, he is a form of vertical, and instantly emptied away, looking at its direction, it is the direction of Xiong¡¯s territory. Before the competition, Feng Bo was urging the mana mana, stirring the heavens and clouds, imposing manner. Lijiang saw this, although he tried his best to resist it, but after all, Strong was worse, defeated by Feng Bo, and wind and rain dispersed. He fell to the ground with some wolverines, turned into a human figure, shook head sighed and said: ¡°I can¡¯t help, a few, I can¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°No, this is a crime of non-war.¡± Shennong took a picture of the shoulders of Lijiang. At this moment, Feng Bo stood in the sky and glared, and said: ¡°If you dare to be against us, then you must be prepared for a fiasco!¡± Shennong listened, expression changed: ¡°Women? So, is the Jiuli people not human?¡± Feng Bo listened, laughed heartily: ¡°Human? You are too tall to see yourself, how noble is my witch, can you be with you?!¡± When this statement came out, it was said that Luo Wang, Shennong and the others, Chiu couldn¡¯t help but change his face. He quickly said: ¡°brother, be careful.¡± Feng Bo does not care, but coldly snorted: ¡°When you become a king, why should you be cautious. Next, let us fight a battle!¡± However, at this moment, the sky in the distance suddenly flashed a golden light, and immediately a young and heroic young man broke into the sky. Golden light is scattered, and it is Ji Xuanyuan. Just listen to him coldly snorted, looked towards towards the nine Li people: ¡°Since it is a foreign nationality, my Ji Xuanzhen also came to fight with you!¡± He especially saw him, his face changed greatly: ¡°Ji Xuanyuan! How could you break my seal?!¡± Ji Xuanzhen glanced at him and said disdainfully: ¡°The seal of the district, why not hang the teeth!¡± After all, he was in a flash of shape and came to the coalition. Luo Wang was a little surprised: ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°Lo Lord Wang, I also have a bear clansman, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ji Xuanyuan said that at the same time does not hide his formidable cultivation base of the big Luo Jinxian realm. ¡°Da Luo late!¡± Shennong was surprised. Ji Xuan saw him at first glance at his own cultivation base. It was also a little shocked, but it did not show it. He immediately said: ¡°Now it is in a spurt of energy. When we defeat the enemy, let¡¯s go!¡± At this time, on the side of the coalition forces, there are four Da Luo Experts, such as Shennong, Luo Wang, Lijiang, and Ji Xuan, and the rest are all in the late Luo, except for the Lijiang River. It can be said that the lineup is formidable. On the other hand, the Jiuli people have only two Da Luo Experts. Moreover, the defeat of the Jiuli Li army has been a great loss, and the contrast of the Strong is extremely disparate. Therefore, the people of the Jiuli family are not ugly. The coalition forces have a lot of morale. Shennong sees this and immediately orders: ¡°Kill! Fight one death!¡± ¡°Kill it!-¡° Countless coalitions suddenly like a wave, madly flocking to the enemy, hiding the sky and covering the earth, the mighty. Chi You and the others See you here, knowing that a big battle is inevitable, so they are also loudly shouted: ¡°Brothers, kill!¡± Tough barely fell, countless nine Li national army is rushing out, and the coalition¡¯s torrents slammed together. ¡°boom¨C!¡± Countless bombardment of Divine Ability broke out instantly, and the entire battlefield suddenly became full of smoke, countless people died in battle, and countless people were paralyzed. In the end, after some hard work, the coalition forces won the victory and killed the experts such as Feng Bo Yu. Of course, the coalition Expert also paid a heavy price. There were countless low-level deaths, and Luo Wang was also seriously injured. Shennong, Xuanyuan and Lijiang were also injured. With the formidable Strength, Chiyou escaped from the north with a small defeat after defeating Luo Wang. Most of the Jiuli people were killed, and a small number of Jiuli people were captured. The remaining sporadic, under the leadership of Chiyou, fled to the north. The saying ¡°losing the North¡± begins here. In the end, Shennong ordered that Ji Xuanqi lead the troops to pursue the killing. The rest of the coalition forces began to clean up the mess and stabilize the situation. A few months later, Great Desolate went north. Under the chase of Ji Xuanzhen, the young men of Chiyou have all died, but he alone, dragging the body of the wounded, and marching hard. Until he reached the shore of North Blue, there was no way ahead. And in his behind, already in the battle breakthrough to the great Luo peak of Ji Xuanyuan, in the hands of the sword aura whistling, is coldly looking at him. ¡°Yous! You have no way to escape!¡± Chiu¡¯s face was gray and defeated. He couldn¡¯t speak for a long time: ¡± Lose¡­ Lose¡­ Lost completely!¡± He said, he was soft and stumbled on the ground, dying. A generation of Xiongxiong finally came to the end of life. Ji Xuan saw this, and immediately a few steps forward, the sword aura in his hand, will squat the head of Chiyou. After a bitter battle between the coalition forces and the Jiuli Li army, the coalition forces won the final victory, and the defeat of the Jiuli people and the destruction of property and land. As the actual leader of the coalition forces, through the command of this large-scale campaign, Shennong has established supreme authority in the entire human race, and its reputation is in full swing. In addition, with his own tough wrist. Shennong gathered all the nine Li nationality soldiers, and even the seal of the ancient sorcerer¡¯s day, also expressed the willingness to surrender, and returned to Shennong, becoming the second Expert of Huaying. Incorporating a part of the Huayi Kingdom of the Jiuli Nationality, the people were referred to as ¡°Li Min¡±. Therefore, under the recommendation of a group of experts in Huaying, Shennong announced that it was the emperor, and that the emperor was the owner of the human race. Established the title of Yandi, Shennong decided to hold a ceremony under the Shouyang Mountain, and asked Xiongshi to surrender to China. Now that Luo Wang was seriously injured, this is slightly less than Shennong¡¯s Strength, and now he is even more powerless to compete with it, so he has to promise. Under the Shouyang Mountain, most of the Terran Experts got together, and the Shennong, who wore the crown of the emperor, stood in front of the King of Luo as the Emperor Yan, and was about to accept the worship of Luo and the others. At this moment, the distant sky suddenly flashed a golden light, and then the golden rainbow broke through, the golden light dissipated, and Ji Xuanzhen showed his figure. ¡°Ji Xuanyuan!¡± Chapter 1038 The 100 49 Chapter Three Emperors and Five Emperors! Everyone was surprised. Look. Mao. Line. Zhong. Wen. Net for the sudden rise of the Xiong¡¯s Expert, people are all surprised. After the arrival of Ji Xuan, look at Luo Wang, coldly said: ¡°Loui Wang, the ancestors of the ancestors, is it corrupted by you?!¡± Luo Wang listened, and suddenly felt ashamed, but also did not say anything. Ji Xuan sees this, not by coldly snorted: ¡°Well, let you wait and see ¨C my Ji Xuanyuan means!¡± Bone barely fell, he is a sword pointing, pointing to the Shouyang foothills not far away, loudly shouted: ¡°Sword out!¡± ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡¡ª¡± Just listen to a loud noise, the ground shakes the mountain, the mystery of the earth deep, the endless sword aura whistling out, straight into the sky. ¡°Oh my God ¨C what happened?!¡± Everyone turned pale with fright. Even the Expert, such as Shennong, is not exposed to the color of dignity. On the occasion of the shaking of the earth, the Shouyang Mountain was suddenly split, and a vast amount of energy surged, and the endless temperament rose into the sky. A Tongtian Shenjian broke through the Shouyang Mountain and flew high. Xuanyuanjian! Ji Xuan Ô¯shouting loudly, the hands of the brilliant, Xuanyuan sword fluttering, he was tightly held in his hands, the light is shining. ¡°Shen Nong, can you still have a bear surrender?¡± He held the Xuanyuan sword, and Ji Xuanzhen coldly said. Today, Ji Xuanyuan has the formidable strength of the big Luo Jinxian peak, and with this Xuanyuan sword¡¯s no-sharp sharp, the Strength is definitely not weaker than Shennong. Coupled with Luo Wang, the two sides can be said to be evenly matched. When Shennong saw this and could not be matched with it, he would have to say: ¡°The Xuanyuan Dao cultivation base is superb, and Xiong Shi does not have to surrender to Hua Tuo.¡± As soon as this statement came out, there were all the bears cheering: ¡°Long live Xuanyuan!¡± Ji Xuanzhen listened, and immediately turned and said: ¡°From today, I am the owner of the bear!¡± He directly robbed the status of Luo Wang, but there was no objection from Luo Wang, and since then, Ji Xuan has become the leader of Xiong Shi. After the Shouyang Mountain incident, the influence of the Terran has been re-divided, from the original three-legged to the present two-part divide. Hua Yiguo and Xiong Shi became two great influences of the human race. However, Shennong after all is prestigious, although it does not completely control the Terran in fact, but in the name, it is still a well-deserved human race, even if the strength is like Ji Xuan, they have to retain a little respect for Yandi Shennong. In this way, the Terran entered the era of Yandi Shennong. Under the rule of Emperor Yan, agriculture has been rapidly spread and developed. With agriculture, the vast majority of people who can¡¯t practice have a foundation, no longer worry about hunger and cold. As a result, the reputation of Yandi Shennong went further and completely overcame the Momentum of Ji Xuanyuan. There is also a bearer who has to keep a low profile and keep a low profile. Hundreds of years have passed, and the people have become more prosperous and the territory has expanded by more than ten times. Wherever the human races go, all living beings are either yielded or killed, without exception. Over the years, the Terran¡¯s Expert has also increased rapidly. Although the Explorer of the Real Madrid has not been there, the number of Jinxian has increased tenfold, and the Expert Hero has come forth. The so-called world character, has gradually shown his strength of formidable. As the first expert of the Terran, Yandi Shennong finally reached the quasi-sacred realm at the age of 1000 and became the first-class power of Great Desolate World. When he became a quasi-holy, and wanted to further unify the Terran to the Level 1 building, his daughter was unfortunately buried in a sea, incarnation, and invincible. Losing love for a woman, Yandi Shennong has two white spots overnight, and no longer has a great human race, becoming thinner and unintentional. In the end, Shennong chose to pass the emperor to the punishment day, and he held a grand ceremony, boarded Mount Tai, sealed the Zen, and finally got the Heavenly Dao guide, and went all the way, never asking the world. When Shennong came to the Nine Heavens fire cloud cave, when he saw Ye Jia, he immediately stopped. Ye Jia like a smile yet not a smile. Look at him: ¡°Shen Nong, long time no see.¡± Shennong quickly watched and respected the ceremony: ¡°I have seen the Lord of the Four Robbers. Before the many thanks, the adults have given more advice, and Shennong is grateful.¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°You are the Sacred Emperor who is destined to be a fate. Now that you are in Perfection, you will enter the fire cloud hole and talk to Fuxi.¡± After all, he led the Shennong, all the way to the fire cloud hole, and Fuxi meet, at this point, the emperor, the emperor gathered together fire cloud hole, but also the personal emperor has not arrived. Shennong could not help but ask: ¡°Don¡¯t ask the Lord of the Four Robbers, who is the candidate of the Emperor? Who is it?¡± Ye Jia said: ¡°Under the unity of the human race, it is none other than Ji Xuan.¡± Shennong shunned the Zen, and the criminal day became the leader of the Huaying Kingdom. Although the Witch has been destroyed, Chiyou has the same feelings for him. The prisoner knows that Ji Xuan has killed Chiyou, so he soon led the army and attacked Xiongshi. However, Ji Xuanyuan¡¯s Strength is not as good as Shennong, but it is far more than the punishment. What¡¯s more, in these years, there have been Xiong¡¯s glory, and the strength of Strength has risen so far. Ever since, the war between Huaying and Xiongshi, from the beginning, the balance of victory has fallen to the side of Xiong¡¯s. Under the command of the criminal day, Hua Weiguo was a mess, and he lost his battle. He finally launched a decisive battle with Han Xuan and Ji Xuan. In the battle of the Sakura, Ji Xuan¡¯s expert was born, together, and finally defeated Huaying, while the criminal day led a few defeated soldiers, fled to Changyang Mountain, and was forced to a dead end by Ji Xuan. ¡°Ji Xuanyuan!¡± The sentence is out of breath. ¡°Do you really want to Exhausted?! I have Body of Undying, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± Ji Xuanzhen lightly smiled, then turned over the palm, called out the golden light of the Xuanyuan sword, Shen Hui. ¡°It¡¯s really impossible to kill you completely,¡± he said slowly. ¡°But that¡¯s enough.¡± Bone barely fell, he is holding a Xuanyuan sword, turned into a rainbow of light, and immediately rushed to the front of the penalty sky, endless sword aura whistling, a sword fell off the head of the sentence. Then Ji Xuanyuan was thrown out by a sword, and the Changyang Mountain was opened. At the same time, the endless mana was injected, and a large array of seals was formed in an instant, throwing the head of the sentence into the seal of Changyang Mountain. Without the head, the body of the criminal day is not dead, holding the cognac and heading straight to Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan is not afraid, releasing a number of magnificent sword aura, completely destroying the body of the criminal day. The body was destroyed and the skull was sealed. Although the punishment is not dead, there will never be a day. At this point, the Battle of Sakae ended with a big win from Xiong. And Ji Xuanzhen finally unified the Terran, becoming the first emperor in history to truly unify the Terran. Shortly after the unification of the human race, Ji Xuanzhen broke through the quasi-sacred realm, at the same time, the number of Xuanyuan Huangdi, is the human race. Under the rule of Xuanyuan Huangdi, the Terran has developed rapidly and expanded rapidly. Within a thousand years, the human race has expanded by a hundredfold. Moreover, the accumulation of countless years, the innate advantage of the Terran formidable has finally been fully exerted, and the numerous Explorers have been blown out, and the Terran Expir has also increased to double digits. At this point, the Terran became the deserved Great Desolate, the world¡¯s main character, Strong. Under the rule of the Yellow Emperor, the civilization of the Terran also developed rapidly. The most important point is that there is a human sage named Cangjie, who has gathered the heads of hundreds of people and created the characters of the human race. As a carrier of civilization, the human race has truly landed on the high platform of the main character of heaven and earth. In the end, Xuanyuan Huangdi made great efforts and the human race flourished. After hundreds of years, Xuanyuan Fengzen Mount Tai, who took the dragon, also entered the fire cloud hole of Nine Heavens. As soon as he went to Nine Heavens, Ji Xuanzhen also saw Ye Jia who had pointed out his first. After learning that he was the owner of the four robbers, he was not allowed to turn pale with fright. Ye Jia laughed: ¡°Well, you go to the fire cloud hole and get together with the two seniors.¡± Later, Ji Xuanyu entered the fire cloud cave, and the three emperors gathered together to connect the people to the Supreme Great Dao. After the Three Emperors, it was for the Five Emperors. Under the rule of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, the Terran has developed for a long time, and the Nine Provinces are established and the mountains and rivers are all. After the flood control, the Terran has completely rooted in the Great Desolate and won the Great Desolate. After Daxie, the grandson¡¯s son Kai, ending the system of meditation, established the hereditary Xia Dynasty, became the first monarch in the history of the human race. The Xia Dynasty ended after nearly four hundred years, and then Cheng Tang established the Shang Dynasty. Five hundred years after the Shang Dynasty was passed, a monarch named Yin Shou inherited the emperor¡¯s position in the Shang Dynasty, and this Yin Shou, which is what later people called the king. The curtain of the new era is thus opened¡­ 5 Conquer Earth World Chapter 1039 The first chapter returns and kidnapping! The huge Ferris wheel slowly slides in the air, and the thrilling roller coaster is rubbing the track with a burst of screams. A group of people quickly flew into the sky, and then quickly slammed into the ground in a shout. The playground is full of laughter, and there are adults and children. It¡¯s like a fairytale World¡­ However, the world of joy also has some unknown places. In a secluded corner, suddenly a man with a slender figure and strange clothes appeared here. His appearance appeared out of thin air, and it seemed to be incompatible with the atmosphere of the entire playground. ¡°Here is¡­the playground?¡± Ye Jia fixed his eyes on the picture in front of him and the facilities in the playground. After repeated examinations, he finally confirmed that he really came to the playground. The familiar scene in front of him made him feel a little emotional. ¡°Returning to the real world, I don¡¯t know if it is a human being, and I can¡¯t find what I used to be familiar with!¡± Real World should have been very familiar to Ye Jia. After all, he was born here and grew up here. In fact, when he saw this familiar picture, he had a strange feeling. The memory buried deep in my mind, I remembered it for a long time! Corner of the mouth reveals a slight smile. ¡°Is this a playground? Then I will not look different in this dress!¡± Time and space shuttle, although ruthlessly crushed other items into powder, but System 520 gave him a set of clothes very friendly¡­ But Ye Jia¡¯s dress is naturally not the appearance of real World, 20 Hokage shinobi¡¯s red cloud robe, If it appears on the street, it must be out of place. The playground is not the same, it is dressed as a comic book, and so on. There are so many staff in World, and his dress is more in line with the atmosphere of the playground. In fact, as he thought, a cute little girl took her mother¡¯s palm and passed by Ye Jia, stopping and pointing finger at Ye Jia excitedly. ¡°Mama, look at it, Uncle is so funny!¡± ¡°Hey, Uncle is a playground staff, wearing clothes is cosplay. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± ¡°What is cosplay?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Listening to the dialogue between the mother and the child, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. He couldn¡¯t help but walk around and browse through the playground. Look at the play of the carousel crowd, the exclamation worries on the roller coaster, the calm of the Ferris wheel. Ye Jia¡¯s heart was rarely relaxed. In the past, he was silent in wine and blood. When did he see such a scene? Danger, that is the eternal theme! And such purity is a picture that he has never seen before. However, even if the reality of World is full of good and bad scenes, Ye Jia is walking, but there is a loud noise in his ear. ¡°Go and see, there are people kidnapping kids over there!¡± ¡°real or fake?¡± ¡°It must be true, the police are coming.¡± A group of people quickly rushed to the depths of the playground, and the direction of the haunted house went. ¡°Kidnapping?¡± ¡°Is such a stimulating thing in the first place?¡± Ye Jia was moved and could not help but follow the past. Soon after I came to the depths of the playground, I saw several police cars parked in front of the haunted house. At the same time, the policeman in the car was holding a pistol and pointed at the gate of the haunted house. In their behind, a young couple anxiously told something to the police around them. There are a lot of people talking about the people around. Later, Ye Jia didn¡¯t want to get close, and several police officers rushed up to start dispelling the crowd. Someone couldn¡¯t help but shout when pushing. ¡°You control us to do it, your policeman is trying to save people!¡± ¡°That is, the robbers don¡¯t care, but they control us!¡± One of the police look at this scene could not help but smile, said in the mouth. ¡°The robbers have guns in their hands. To ensure your safety, please cooperate with you.¡± He said this, the crowd of people suddenly disappeared, and he really walked backwards. Kidnapping is certainly an outrage, but it must be ensured that it is safe. Right now, such an ordinary person, I am afraid I will see more lively. Of course, some people shouted. ¡°You police have guns, are you afraid of them?¡± He did not expect that the main duty of the police was to save people instead of shooting with robbers. Xu Yinglong was the director of the police station. He came to the scene the first time he received the report. Consolation of the couple who had been kidnapped by the daughter, turned around and Xu Yinglong brows and wrinkled, could not help but ask his deputy. ¡°Is it clear? How many people are there in the robbers? How many hostages are there?¡± The policeman beside him replied quickly. ¡°I found out that the robbers had a total of six people. After they held the little girl, they wanted to escape from the playground directly. However, the playground found an abnormality and blocked them directly. Then the robbers ran into the haunted house, and there were probably more than a dozen tourists and playground staff in the haunted house. ¡± ¡°The main purpose of them is a little girl, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After listening to this, Xu Yinglong couldn¡¯t help but have some headaches. The little girl¡¯s father is a famous entrepreneur in the city. Rich family, rich! Those robbers must have kidnapped the little girl for money. For the kidnapping case, there is actually no trouble. However, what really makes Xu Yinglong helpless is that these robbers are obviously premeditated, and there are weapons in their hands. The key is that the haunted house is narrow and the facilities that belong to the playground are inside. It¡¯s unclear in any darkness. This has greatly increased the resistance of the police to the rescue of the hostages! However, this matter has to be handled badly. Xu Yinglong, the director, I am afraid I will be bad luck. Fortunately, there are only two doors in the haunted house, and the rest are closed. This is to rule out the possibility that the robbers may escape! Then, under the direction of Xu Yinglong, a policeman took the loudspeaker and shouted at the haunted house. ¡°The people inside are listening, you are already surrounded! Now it is too late to surrender, don¡¯t go astray!¡± However, the police¡¯s words had just been finished, and a slamming shot was delivered to the ear. There was a gunshot on the police car that was placed in front of it. The gunshots made it impossible for all the people, the neck to shrink, and even the police who stopped talking stopped. Subsequently, the robber¡¯s voice was passed from the door of the haunted house. ¡°Less nonsense¡­ you also know our purpose, we only need money. Let you lead the way out!¡± This scene made Xu Yinglong¡¯s forehead wrinkles more obvious. This group of robbers is too fierce, I am afraid that today¡¯s things are not easy to do. Nothing can be said, Xu Yinglong can only stand up and take the megaphone and say: ¡°What are your requirements to mention, but make sure you can¡¯t be a hostage¡­¡± However, the voice heard Ye Jia¡¯s ear, and he couldn¡¯t help but grin. Shake the shook head, but I feel that even after so long, these police officers are still useless. ¡°Forget it, since the police can¡¯t manage it, then I will manage it!¡± ¡°Just come back, first loose a bone, familiar with the environment!¡± Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but walked over to the haunted house. Chapter 1040 The second chapter is saved! Ye Jia was too lazy to listen to the conversation between the police and the robbers. In his view, the left and right were just requests from the robbers, and the police did not satisfy the hostage. At that time, I hope to rescue the hostages! This is the so-called human-centered compromise. It¡¯s not good or bad to say that the police are doing right and wrong, but it¡¯s a bit too indulgent for these tribulations. Ye Jia naturally can¡¯t stand it. The police didn¡¯t have ~Ability, but he has! Ye Jia can guarantee that as long as he can take a moment to save the hostage ¨C save it. He also heard the conversations of the two police officers. There were six robbers inside. Although the robber is aggressive, he is still not in the eye. Ye Jia¡¯s footsteps are not fast, everyone is watching. The police saw Ye Jia¡¯s movements and couldn¡¯t help but then lifted the gun in the subconscious handle. However, just raised and thought that Ye Jia is just an ordinary person, not a robber. There are so many things wrong, and now I have quickly received my back scolded: ¡°What? What is the case?¡± Under the gaze of everyone, Ye Jia lightly smiled said. ¡°I am not malicious, just watching you have no idea what to do with the robbers, come over and help you rescue the hostages that¡¯s all.¡± His words made the police in front of him stunned, and then the policeman flashed a scorn in the eyes. In his opinion, what the police can¡¯t do, just jump out of an ordinary person and solve it? It¡¯s a fantasy! However, Ye Jia¡¯s footsteps still walked forward, and the police responded and could not help but be in front of Ye Jia. With this at the same time, his gaze looked toward the Xu Yinglong. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Xu Yinglong¡¯s brow wrinkled, and the robbers were enough troublesome. I didn¡¯t expect to jump out of the mess now. Some were upset and couldn¡¯t help but waved: ¡°Take him first, then ask again!¡± After getting the order, several policemen in front of him immediately rushed toward Ye Jia. Suddenly, however, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette disappeared in front of them. He was a flash, directly avoiding these policemen. Ye Jia¡¯s strength is self-evident, what about the police? Not an ordinary person! If he doesn¡¯t want to, I am afraid that no one can get close to him. Of course, after all is the reality of World, in order to avoid shocking, Ye Jia did not use Strength, but only the conventional evasive action that¡¯s all. ¡°This buddy reacts quickly!¡± ¡°Who said no, I just saw a flower, I saw him escaping these policemen!¡± The appearance of Ye Jia attracted the attention of the crowd. They also heard the words of Ye Jia. Some people think that this buddy is good, and some people think that this buddy is so courageous that even the police are not in the eye. Xu Yinglong also stunned. When he reacted again, he saw Ye Jia have gone to the gate of the haunted house. At this time, his heart was stunned, for fear of the robbery hostage because of the appearance of Ye Jia. But the gun in the subconscious handle lifted up to Ye Jia. ¡°stop¡­¡­¡± His words have not been finished yet, but Ye Jia seems to have noticed the action behind him, but turned his head to the light of the Xu Yinglong and the policeman. Then, in the gap between the crowds, the body suddenly disappeared into the line of sight. At this same time, a robber hiding behind the gate of the haunted house, only felt a flower in front of him, but a little light that was revealed outside was a silhouette that appeared in front of him. The robbers were shocked. He was still waiting for the police outside to reply. How can he think of a silhouette suddenly appearing in front of him? Raise the pistol and subconsciously pull the trigger. However, he saw the silhouette lightly smiled in front of him, and the pistol in his hand appeared in the hands of the silhouette. Ye Jia took the pistol of the robbers and couldn¡¯t help but look at it. It was nothing unusual. Then he was stunned by the robbers. The hand was slightly forced to directly deform the pistol! The robbery eyes look at this scene, µÉbig eyes, open mouth can not help cred out in surprise. However, Ye Jia can let him start to talk. Although he is strong, he can¡¯t guarantee that other robbers will make adamage after they hear the sound. He also controls Stress and doesn¡¯t want to be shocked. The first robber was stunned by the knock. Then Ye Jia took the robber and walked over to the haunted house. Whether it was the police or the crowd, I saw a silhouette suddenly coming out of the haunted house. Isn¡¯t that the buddy who just entered? Suddenly someone cried out in surprise. ¡°He is carrying people in his hands!¡± ¡°Is it a robber?¡± Xu Yinglong stunned, and the couple also stumbled. Then they saw Ye Jia, who was holding the hand in his hand, threw it on the ground and said to them with a chuckle. ¡°This robber is handed over to you!¡± After that, there was no trace of the body. Of course, when he left, Ye Jia threw the robber¡¯s pistol out. That thing, he left it useless, helped to help, because of a pistol, the police came back to trouble. The couple who were kidnapped by the child were so excited that they couldn¡¯t see it. Ye Jia was even better than the police. Seeing that Ye Jia is really helping them, Ye Jia, who can¡¯t help but pray, must rescue their children. In the haunted house, it was dark. However, in the eyes of Ye Jia, there is nothing different. Everything in front of him is clear to the heart. With his Strength, whether it is a robber or a hostage, it is clear. With a heartbeat, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette appeared directly in the depths of the haunted house. This is a larger Space. In his perception, the remaining robbers have already concentrated all the hostages here, and the kidnapped little girl is no exception. ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t you have a voice outside? What happened to the police?¡± A robber listened to the movement outside and couldn¡¯t help but say to the other leader. The man in the lead looked dull and didn¡¯t even open his mouth. It can be seen that these tribulations are aggressive and are also nervous at the moment. Listening to this conversation, Ye Jia smiled helplessly. Then came out: ¡°The police don¡¯t care about you, I will be fine.¡± The hostages are holding their heads and screaming on the ground. They are afraid to speak out. Ye Jia¡¯s voice is absolutely convex here. After a few robbers heard the sound, they yelled. They left Warden at the door of the haunted house. Unexpectedly, someone touched it in! The leader of the robber, the look at Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette, couldn¡¯t help but open the mouth aggressive and said: ¡°kill him!¡± The robbers who are still ignoring their partners may have fallen into the mold, and this is inexplicable and fierce. However, Ye Jia heard the words lightly smiled. ¡°Kill me? If you have this ability, you can try it!¡± Chapter 1041 The third chapter goes to the clothes, deep in the work and name! Ye Jia still doesn¡¯t know who can kill him on this World. These tribulations in front of him are nothing to him, but the jump clown is generally that¡¯s all. Don¡¯t look at the robbers, the imposing manner, and the rushing up. However, he did not put it in his eyes, only the arm shook slightly, and the robber flew out. boom! After a loud bang, it hit a ghost sculpture, and it was unfortunately worn by the sharp Ikkaku hole in the sculpture, hanging directly on it and began to scream. Everyone in the field was shocked. However, after the reaction, the host eyes were light, only Yi Jia was so powerful, they were saved. It was those robbers who showed panic in their eyes. ¡°Uncle is amazing!¡± A little girl couldn¡¯t take care of the glare like a tiger watching his prey, stood up and couldn¡¯t help but say to Ye Jia. Xiao ~ face amazed, the eyes are not coming out of the stars. Ye Jia lightly smiled, but I know that this little girl is probably the first child of the couple who was first hijacked. However, the little girl did not say anything, and her voice attracted the attention of the robbers. The next moment A robber rushed toward the little girl, then pulled out a dagger and screamed against the little girl¡¯s neck, and looked at Ye Jia. ¡°You don¡¯t want to move! Otherwise I will kill her.¡± The robbers took the little girl hostage and threatened Ye Jia. ¡°Hey, take a child as a hostage, really come out!¡± ¡°That is, there is the ability to come to me!¡± The rest of the others are hostages, and originally can¡¯t help but can¡¯t help. However, the emergence of Ye Jia gave them hope and courage, saw the robbers take the little girl as a hostage, could not help but fill in the indignation and shouted at the robbers. It¡¯s just that the picture is a bit weird. If the hostages are just tourists, they actually include the staff of the playground. Imagine what the staff inside the haunted house is? Each and everyone are ghosts! The robbers didn¡¯t scare the little girls, but they almost scared the little girl. ¡°Give me shut up!¡± The lead robber was loudly shouted, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel chilly. He was satisfied, and then looked towards Ye Jia. ¡°You, give me a head!¡± The robbers were still a little jealous of Ye Jia. With no difficulty, they gave up their companions. Even if the robbers were aggressive, I am afraid that this heart will be trembled. His little girl was threatened, and thought that Ye Jia would listen to him, but he really missed it. Is Ye Jia a person who can bear the threat of others? Besides, can someone threaten him? He grinned lightly smiled, looks at the robber and said. ¡°Very good, dare to threaten me, I admire you!¡± He laughed as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke on the World. However, his laughter made the remaining robbers numb the scalp, as if they were going to meet the most dangerous thing. The leading robber couldn¡¯t help it, and yelled at a robber around him: ¡°Shooting, kill me!¡± The robbers were a god, and the next moment raised his pistol and looked at Ye Jia. However, in his martial arts, everyone felt that he had lost the trace of Ye Jia. When I saw it again, I found that the silhouette of Ye Jia was already standing on the robber behind holding the little girl. The robbers noticed that there was an abnormality in the behind. Just wanted to turn his head and look at it, but there was a long sound in his ear. ¡°The police are still outside, I will not kill you.¡± Then the robbers saw a flower, and Byakugan turned the whole person out of consciousness. This is the reality of World, its own ready-made system and order. Ye Jia¡¯s purpose is only to save the hostages. Right now, just give these tribulations to the uniform that¡¯s all. If you change to other places, even if you are moving, these tribulations must be completely reduced as a bone. To solve a robber, Ye Jia walked over to another robber. The robber was nervous and shouted in his mouth: ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t come over!¡± After Ye Jia heard this, lightly smiled shrugged, and there was a small piece of dark and swarthy at the foot. He kicked at random, and the thing flew out and hit the robber¡¯s forehead. The robber, Byakugan, turned over and fell to the ground. It was followed by a coma, and stepped into the footsteps of the robbers. Ye Jia¡¯s innocence spreads his hand, but his movement makes most people laugh. Of course, it is the hostage that laughs. They saw Ye Jia so powerful that they couldn¡¯t help but relax, but they didn¡¯t laugh, but the two robbers left. Although there are weapons in the hands of the two robbers, I don¡¯t know why, now I have no daring¡­ Looking at Ye Jia, she looked at them and couldn¡¯t help but turn around and want to run. But the space of this haunted house is so big, even if you want to run, you can go there? Run out directly? Then it hit the hands of the police¡­ After Ye Jia picked up one of them, there was only one last robber. The hostages who held themselves and everyone stood up long ago, and at the same time as Ye Jia¡¯s behind, they looked at the robbers. This time, the robber¡¯s legs and feet are somewhat soft. Originally, Ye Jia was not something he could deal with. So many people at the moment can imagine his end. Look at the robber who trembling in fear, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°This person will be handed over to you, I will not deal with it!¡± After saying that he lightly smiled back to the side. Although the hostage is an ordinary person, there is only one robber. There is no lack of daring in this. After listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, I couldn¡¯t help but walk towards the robbers. There was a clever, even hand-picked pistol that had been robbed on the ground before, and pointed to the body of the robber. ¡°You don¡¯t move!¡± Said, a group of people slowly surrounded the past with the robbers. To be honest, the dominant person can become aggressive for a long time. Before being robbed, trembling in fear. Is there such a good opportunity to let go now? I don¡¯t know who is going to do it first, throwing something in the past. All of a sudden, the robbers screamed at the robbery 5.9. Then this miserable seems to be a signal. A group of people immediately put the robbers on the ground. The ping-pong impact sounded in the ear. The robbery at the same time and a path of exclaimed. ¡°Hey, who is this, I am!¡± ¡°Who is stepping on my foot¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s let it go, let me punch too!¡± Listening to these voices, Ye Jia lightly smiled slowly disappeared into the darkness. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± The little girl shouted in the direction of Ye Jia¡¯s disappearance, but unfortunately Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette has been disappear without a trace. With this at the same time, the police outside were anxiously waiting at the door of the haunted house. No one knows, but unconsciously, Ye Jia passed by them. Going to the clothes, deep in the work and name! Chapter 1042 The fourth chapter is undetected! In addition to a robber who was thrown out of Ye Jia for the first time, Xu Yinglong waited for a long time without any slight movement in the haunted house. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network This made him always unable to worry, and some regretted how to let Ye Jia go in and save people. In his eyes, perhaps Ye Jia is a bit of a degree. But what about it is nothing more than an ordinary person that¡¯s all, letting an ordinary person run in to save people, and these policemen have been outside Warden without any slight movement? To be honest, Xu Yinglong didn¡¯t know what he thought in his mind. Unfortunately, it is already too late to say anything. The current situation makes him afraid to act blindly without thinking. ¡°Secretary, can¡¯t go on like this! What if the hostages inside are good?¡± The policeman who spoke was dignified. To be honest, the kidnapping of this kind of thing is a big case no matter what time. Before the sudden appearance of Ye Jia, and quickly subdued the first robber, it also gave the police a little hope. After all, the police and the robbers confront each other. If a 15 is not handled well, it is trouble. If someone can help them get things done, they can still be happy behind. However, in addition to the first robber, there is no movement behind, who can afford it? It¡¯s really troublesome, bad luck is not the police of them. Moreover, the parents of the kidnapped little girl are already impatient. This somewhat eye-catching policeman knows that he can¡¯t wait any longer, and he has to open his mouth to Xu Yinglong. There was no movement in the robbers, and Ye Jia did not move. Even if you can come out with a hostage is good! But nothing, Xu Yinglong also made a difficult. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Considering it comprehensively, he couldn¡¯t help but say one thing. ¡°hold on¡­¡­¡± However, although this is the case, the onlookers can¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°What do you guys do? I am really waiting for someone to help you get things done.¡± ¡°That is, what is the intention to rely on others to help you police?¡± ¡°Hurry to save people!¡± Each and everyone voice, don¡¯t say Xu Yinglong. It was the ordinary police officers who were actually shooting the bullets, and they couldn¡¯t listen anymore. Each and everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Yinglong. For the police of them, they would rather shoot with the robbers, even if they were shot down, they would not want others to say that they did not use it at all. After all, their duty is to protect others and to be on the front line! If you lose this effect, what use is the police? Xu Yinglong suddenly understood his own mind, biting his teeth and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Go in!¡± After finishing the horse, he bowed his body and walked toward the haunted house. Fortunately, the robbers in the haunted house are also useless, otherwise Xu Yinglong does not dare to make such a decision. In addition to the need to stay outside, led by Xu Yinglong, a group of policemen sneaked into the haunted house. At first they were cautious, for fear of suddenly jumping out of a robber. However, there was no movement after this moment, and this action could not help but grow up. Quickly rushed into the depths of the haunted house. However, I haven¡¯t waited for the innermost, and there was a burst of exclamation in front. Xu Yinglong¡¯s eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but jump, and his heart was swaying, and he reached out to stop the action of the police behind him. The exclamation made him nervous, worried that the hostage was affected by the damage, and he couldn¡¯t help but send a policeman and touched the front. This is going to inquire. The police speed was also very fast, and I quickly touched it. It was only originally. He was still cautious. Suddenly he stood up straight, and the next moment stood stunned. This situation instantly caused a burst of guns to sound, and a group of people looked nervously at the place where the police were. However, who knows, suddenly the policeman turned around and revealed a face that didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. Then he shouted: ¡°The Secretary¡­¡± Xu Yinglong didn¡¯t understand what happened when he jumped his head. He had to go to the crowd with a bite. However, after turning a corner to see the situation in front of him, Xu Yinglong¡¯s mouth could not help but open his mouth and stunned! There are a total of six robbers, and the first one has been picked up. Explain that there are only five robbers in the haunted house. Xu Yinglong and the others can see three robbers lying on the ground at a glance, one hanging on the sculpture. As for the last one¡­ Xu Yinglong looks at the crowds who piled up and couldn¡¯t help the corner of the mouth. The last one seemed to be at the bottom of the crowd. Fortunately, Xu Yinglong reacted very quickly, although he did not understand what happened, but after the reaction, he quickly ate. ¡°Don¡¯t move, police!¡± He screamed and suddenly let the crowd explode. Turning around and looking at it, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but say excitedly. ¡°The police are coming, don¡¯t fight¡­¡± ¡°Quickly let go, let the police grab the robber.¡± Listening to the words of the people, and then through the crowds at the life and death of the robbers, Xu Yinglong corner of the mouth could not help but pumped. Is this still a hostage? How do you feel like this group of hostages is about to kill the robbers¡­ Xu Yinglong told the police to take the crowd out, and the robbers of several bad luck were also dragged out. After a busy time, finally a policeman came to Xu Yinglong¡¯s side. Xu Yinglong looks at him and said, ¡°What happened? Did you figure it out?¡± ¡°Clear it!¡± The policeman was nodded, and finally responded to 573 with Xu Yinglong. At this same time, the crowd finally understood that it was not how powerful the police were, but before they entered, Ye Jia had already solved all the robbers. The hostages who were rescued were not nervous and frightened, but each and everyone excitedly described Ye Jia¡¯s bravery! Even the good intention of leaving the last robber to them¡­ The little girl¡¯s parents, holding the cute little girl, came to Xu Yinglong¡¯s side, and looked forward to Xu Yinglong. ¡°Xu, the person who saved my daughter? I want to thank him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you thank them for the police?¡± Xu Yinglong¡¯s corner of the mouth trembled and looked toward the policeman around him. The policeman was stunned and said subconsciously: ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Everyone reacted at this time, and the people who really saved them have disappeared silently. ¡°left?¡± The little girl¡¯s father frowned, and Xu Yinglong frowned. When did Ye Jia leave? Quietly, many of them did not even find out? Where did they know that when Ye Jia left, Xu Yinglong was still raising money to let the police go in. And Ye Jia, who walked directly under their eyes, but no one can detect his existence. As for Ye Jia at the moment, I have already walked easily on the street. Chapter 1043 The fifth chapter finds people to announce! Of course, not everyone did not notice the existence of Ye Jia. At least when Ye Jia was gone, the little girl looked in the eyes. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The little girl struggled in her own Mama¡¯s arms and muttered a little ~ mouth said: ¡°I saw it, I saw¡­ Uncle went when everyone went to fight the bad guys.¡± Listening to the daughter¡¯s words, Jia Shizhong couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Slim, look at Uncle and leave? When?¡± Slimly rubbing his fingers and yelling at his own father, ¡°When the police Uncle hasn¡¯t come in yet.¡± Children don¡¯t lie, especially in this case. However, her words made Jia Shizhong and Xu Yinglong unable to hold back. When they had not entered yet? Doesn¡¯t that mean, just walk under their eyes? Xu Yinglong couldn¡¯t help but screamed: ¡°How is it possible!¡± At that time, they were many policemen, and they didn¡¯t see a person coming out. If there were anyone, how could they not find it? After thinking about it, Xu Yinglong still felt that Ye Jia was subduing the robbers and then hiding them in the haunted house. It wasn¡¯t until all of them came out that they came out and then they didn¡¯t pay attention, and they left. However, the little girl¡¯s words have not been finished. ¡°Uncle is amazing. One person has knocked down all the bad guys! The bad guys still put the knife on my neck, or Uncle hit the bully and bad guy.¡± When Wang Qian heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared. She quickly took advantage of her daughter and then looked at her husband Jia Shizhong. When Jia Shizhong heard about his daughter¡¯s encounter, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little trembling, then he was furious, and said to Xu Yinglong: ¡°Xu, you have heard it! These tribulations are too much! How about, be sure to give me an account!¡± It is inevitable that Jia Shizhong will be like this. He is such a daughter. Usually he is very ugly. His daughter has suffered this thing for no reason. He can¡¯t help it. Look. Wool, Chinese net Xu Yinglong listened to this, his face could not help but startled. Others may not know Jia Shizhong¡¯s family, but he still knows very well. He did not dare to offend Jia Shizhong. He said quickly: ¡°Please rest assured that this police officer will never let go of a bad person. These people will definitely get the proper punishment!¡± Jia Shizhong was a little bit better and he was relieved. After thinking about it, I finally couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°In addition, the troublemaker Xu helped find the person who saved my daughter. I can leave it alone, but he, I must thank you!¡± I thought that if there was no Ye Jia, my daughter would endure, and Jia Shizhong began to shake. I can¡¯t think about it anymore. For Jia Shizhong¡¯s request, Xu Yinglong felt that it was somewhat difficult. He came to see it, and the reason why Ye Jia left quietly was definitely not to bother. Find someone else, and then thank you specifically, is that necessary? However, he is not good at rejecting the meaning of Jia Shizhong. He can only say: ¡°I try my best. If we can find it, our police station should also thank him.¡± Seriously speaking, Ye Jia saved more than just a little girl, but other people are not like the little girl¡¯s father Jia Shizhong, so there is energy that¡¯s all. ¡­¡­ Look at the scene of the constant flow of traffic, the situation of the bottom of the heart was suppressed earlier, and the beginning of the scene became familiar. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but grin. ¡°The smell of this tail gas has not changed at all!¡± He smiled, but then walked over to a clothing store on the roadside. The clothes on the body are still the same. There is nothing in the playground, and it is curious after it comes out. Walking along this road, looks at Ye Jia, and people looking for him to take a photo, it is really people who know not to know or cry or laugh. What is the clothing store? It is used to sell clothes¡­ Of course, the reality of World is different from other Worlds. In other worlds, it is a fist, as long as the fist is hard, then nothing is missing. In the real world, you want to change clothes, but you need money. Fortunately, money and the like is still very simple for Ye Jia, just use a little trick, that is, a banknote is in his hand. After entering the clothing store, the service and service staff inside greeted Ye Jia enthusiastically. Ye Jia has nothing to choose from, and it will do for him as long as the clothes are right. However, there is a saying that people rely on clothes and horses to lean on the saddle. Before wearing other kinds of clothes, maybe others will think that Ye Jia is handsome, but the eyes are concentrated on the clothes. But after the real suit of the real World, the suit was completely set off with his imposing manner. Plus the slender figure, the waiter and the waiter couldn¡¯t help but look red. When Ye Jia went to checkout, the two men huddled together and carefully pointed at Ye Jia, and said that they couldn¡¯t help but laugh at each other. Ye Jia touched her nose and lightly smiled out of the clothing store. Then I randomly found a hotel and went in. Then I took a shower and, by the way, let the hotel send some food. I looked down at the whole city through the windows of the hotel¡¯s high-rise building. The sky gradually darkened, and all the appearances in the eyes were a piece of neon. It¡¯s good to go back to reality World, but Ye Jia doesn¡¯t know what to do at the moment. It took a while to feel a little boring. Fortunately, there was a TV in the room, and Ye Jia opened the TV at will. Just flipped a few stations, most of them are advertising! It¡¯s hard to find a city that is having a more interesting variety show, but let Ye Jia be speechless, it¡¯s only two minutes, and then jumped to the ad. It is really unbearable. Not good, Ye Jia planned to change another channel, but the content that suddenly appeared on the TV made Ye Jia stunned. I saw the lens on the TV swaying, and even a little dim. Obviously it was a sneak shot! However, the scene made Ye Jia familiar. Isn¡¯t this the situation in the haunted house? Sure enough, the scene that happened before was shown on this TV. Seeing this scene, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but patted forehead. When I didn¡¯t expect to save people, some people even sneaked on these videos. It was really a big deal. After returning to the real World, although I did not use Strength, my vigilance turned out to be worse. This made him shake the shook head without being annoyed. Fortunately, saving people is not a bad thing, just don¡¯t know what the TV station is doing to play this picture. However, then Ye Jia understood it, and there were four big characters on the TV: ¡°Looking for people!¡± Chapter 1044 The sixth chapter will help me with my ID card! ¡°This morning, there was a big kidnapping and hostage case in the city. The kidnappers were a total of six people carrying gun ammunition¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Through the recording screen we can see that the unknown Hero has subdued the gangsters and helped the people to get rid of the crowd¡­ Here, the police and the victims jointly searched for the nameless Hero, thank you!¡± Ye Jia is speechless, this time it is really speechless. Unexpectedly, just returned to the real world to help a little busy that¡¯s all, which even let the TV! He smiled a bit, and the original idea was to leave in a low-key way. Now it¡¯s good, but it¡¯s all known. However, Ye Jia is not afraid that others will actually find him. After all, he has no information such as his name. Although there are pictures taken, but after all is not clear, it is not easy to really figure out who you are. Thinking of this, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t matter anymore. His lightly smiled is a bit of a bad taste: ¡°Let this World have another nameless Hero¡­¡± However, he thought it was good, but he did not expect that with the tracing of the people and the broadcast of the news, the Internet was blown up. ¡°The video is a bit fuzzy, but it seems that this buddy is so powerful! One person has dealt with several robbers.¡± ¡°Someone can see how the first robber flew out?¡± 670 ¡°Hero, nameless Hero! We have to find him.¡± ¡°Yes, to find him, such a Hero can be much better than the police.¡± ¡°¡­¡± With some discussion, everyone agrees to find Ye Jia, and even some people provide clues. ¡°I seem to have seen this buddy. I remember the clothes on his body very clearly. I met on the road in the afternoon.¡± ¡°I saw it too. And the length is still very handsome!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In a very short time, Ye Jia¡¯s whereabouts were excavated, and even he did not even think that he was in the hotel room. It¡¯s also that Ye Jia has been in other Worlds for a long time, and even forgot the realform netizens¡¯ formidable strength! ¡­¡­ The next day, to knock on the door, Ye Jia subconsciously pulled the door open. However, the situation in the eye shocked him, and the camera was a microphone. The long gun and the gun were handed directly to him. Ye Jia flashed a trace of doubt in her heart and could not understand how these people found him. However, before he could understand, the sound of a path of sound was passed. ¡°Hello, can you ask your name?¡± ¡°Excuse me, are you the one to save the playground?¡± ¡°Can you talk about your feelings when saving people?¡± ¡°Why is your skill so powerful?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, pumping the pump, the next moment is about to close the door. However, a voice came to him and he couldn¡¯t help but stop. ¡°Uncle!¡± The crowd let go, a cute little girl ran to Ye Jia¡¯s front, and the relatives took his arm and raised his head to look at him. That part-time job is letting people go, this little girl is not the one who was picked up by Ye Jia, who is it? Subsequently, the Jia Shizhong couple who followed the little girl behind appeared in front of their eyes. Jia Shizhong looks at Ye Jia can¡¯t help but stretch out the palm of his hand. ¡°Hello, I am a fierce father.¡± Ye Jia smiled and shook hands with him, but didn¡¯t know what to say. In order to find him alone, it is really a matter of making Ye Jia feel speechless. Then he said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. I save people just because they don¡¯t want others to be hurt that¡¯s all.¡± However, he said that Jia Shizhong¡¯s eyes could not help but brighten up. He said: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, we might have trouble with our fiber. I¡¯m here to thank you very much¡­¡± Ye Jia touched his nose and said that he was a little embarrassed. However, since people came, they could not refuse to go outside, and then Ye Jia invited the Jia Shizhong and the little girl to the room. As for the reporters outside, they are stuck outside the house. The little girl has stayed at Ye Jia¡¯s side and can see it. He is very fond of Ye Jia. Jia Shizhong introduced himself and then talked with Ye Jia. After the time was almost up, Jia Shizhong stood up and yelled at Ye Jia. ¡°Mr. Ye, I want to invite you to a guest at home. How are you going to see?¡± Listening to this, Ye Jia originally wanted to refuse, but did not expect Jia Shizhong to invite again! Under the arduous circumstances, Ye Jia also agreed to nothing. Finally, I got on the car and drove towards a villa area. Jia Shizhong is not an ordinary person. This is what Ye Jia has seen for a long time. However, the big villa and all kinds of knowledge, but let Ye Jia find that he still underestimated this Jia Shizhong. ¡°Trying to take the liberty, what does Mr. Ye do?¡± After waiting for the seat in the villa, Jia Shizhong looked at Ye Jia and couldn¡¯t help but say. To be honest, Jia Shizhong is curious about Ye Jia. Originally, he used the police station to find the whereabouts of Ye Jia. However, he did not expect that there was no information except Ye Jia¡¯s appearance. This made him feel that Ye Jia is probably not an ordinary person. In fact, if he can find the whereabouts of Ye Jia through the police station, that is the real strange thing. Reality World Ye Jia is just a return, all his information, it is from scratch. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°I am an unemployed, I like to wander around, nothing to do!¡± Ye Jia said it was easy, but Jia Shizhong was a little bit guilty. He invited Ye Jia to the house, in order to find the way to thank Ye Jia for that¡¯s all. However, Ye Jia didn¡¯t even have a job, how can he thank him? Jia Shizhong is rich, but can¡¯t always lick a check on someone else¡¯s face? How to say, Ye Jia is also the savior of his daughter. I really want to do that, not only because of gratitude, but because my eyes are higher than the top. Jia Shizhong hesitated and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mr. Ye has any hobbies or other places where I need help?¡± Listening to his words, Ye Jia knew that Jia Shizhong was to thank himself, and he intended to refuse, but could not help but move his heart. Suddenly I thought that I had just returned to the real world. Now I don¡¯t even have an identity. Since this Jia Shizhong is a bit of a capability, it is better to let him solve his identity problem. At the moment, he said directly: ¡°Mr. Jia¡¯s kindness, I have received it. If I really want to thank me, I don¡¯t know if I can help you?¡± Jia Shizhong is just right. ¡°Mr. Ye please say!¡± Ye Jia said with a grin, ¡°Is trouble Mr. Jia to help me with an ID card!¡± Jia Shizhong was paralyzed. Chapter 1045 The seventh chapter is seriously ill! Ye Jia didn¡¯t even have an ID card. This is why Jia Shizhong didn¡¯t think of it. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Although she knew that Ye Jia was the savior of her daughter, after hearing this, Jia Shizhong couldn¡¯t help but think of Ye Jia for the first time. The question is not clear. Is there any problem? I couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I am taking the liberty. I don¡¯t know how Mr. Ye will even have an ID card.¡± Ye Jia smiled and laughed at a random lie saying: ¡°Mr. Jia, I don¡¯t want you to say, I used to study with the Master on the mountain. It didn¡¯t take long before I went down the mountain, so I didn¡¯t have an ID card, but now this is Society has no identity, no matter where it is, it is difficult to ask you ¨C help¡­¡± This excuse is awkward, saying that Ye Jia himself is a little embarrassed. He originally thought that Jia Shizhong said that he would not believe anything, but what people did not expect was that Jia Shizhong nodded, actually believed. Regardless of whether it is true or not, at least on the surface is really believed! It¡¯s the turn of Ye Jia to be speechless. He couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡°Is this year¡¯s people so deceived?¡± He did not know, Jia Shizhong and the director of the Public Security Bureau Xu Yinglong carefully studied the video of Ye Jia, and finally reached a consistent conclusion. That is, Ye Jia¡¯s skill is beyond imagination, and it is definitely not comparable to the ordinary person. Listening to Ye Jia, saying that, in conjunction with Ye Jia¡¯s reach, Jia Shizhong naturally linked the two. Jia Shizhong nodded and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Ye to be a strange person¡­ If the ID card is easy to handle, give it to me. Guarantee to let Mr. Ye be satisfied!¡± Ye Jia grinned and said: ¡°Then trouble Mr. Jia.¡± ¡°No trouble, no trouble!¡± Jia Shizhong said, he will take Ye Jia to the table, and at the moment the table in the small restaurant in the villa is full of food. The scent of the food provoked people to hang down, and Ye Jia was not polite, and tasted it. During the period, he also talked with Jia Shizhong, a family of three. Jia Shizhong asked Ye Jia to come over to the family feast. This will show the sincerity. However, it is precisely because of this that Jia Shizhong still felt that Ye Jia would be restrained, and then discovered that he thought more. In the face of such a scene, Ye Jia has a lot to do with it, and there is no point between them. If you don¡¯t see it, it doesn¡¯t mean that it is not good to give others a look. It is quite comfortable in Ye Jia. Jia Shizhong consciously Yi Jia is a strange person who has just been down the mountain for a long time. This is definitely inconvenient. After dinner, he plans to settle Ye Jia. Ye Jia was originally intended to return to the hotel, but Jia Shizhong was very difficult, but in the end it was promised. However, after settled down, Jia Shizhong had not been able to talk to Ye Jia two times. Suddenly a phone call came over. Jia Shizhong could only say a word of regret, and walked over to pick up the phone. However, in the words of the phone, Jia Shizhong¡¯s face suddenly changed. It becomes very ugly in an instant! After hanging up the phone, Jia Shizhong yelled at his wife, and the two whispered aside. Then Wang Qian¡¯s face changed, and he quickly rushed to Jia Shizhong and said, ¡°Go, I will take care of the house.¡± After this, Jia Shizhong came to Ye Jia with a look of sadness. In fact, the conversation between the two people, Ye Jia heard is clear. The same is true of the calls received by Jia Shizhong before! However, Ye Jia pretended to be uninformed and did not show his voice. Jia Shizhong came to Ye Jia¡¯s front and said bitterly: ¡°I am afraid that Mr. Ye will not be able to stop you. I have something to do temporarily. I am afraid I have to go to another city. I can only entertain you by my lover!¡± When the average person hears this, I am afraid that it will quickly indicate that it is okay. However, Ye Jia knows why Jia Shizhong is like this. I think that Jia Shizhong still has to help him solve his identity problem. Ye Jia said with a heartbeat: ¡°What trouble has Mr. Jia encountered? Need me to help?¡± ¡°Mr. Ye helped me?¡± Jia Shizhong was surprised. Then he shook the head and said: ¡°Mr. Ye is kind to my heart, but this is not a general trouble¡­ I am sick and seriously live in the hospital, my family calls. Come over and say that this bode ill rather than well !¡± As he spoke, Jia Shizhong¡¯s face was sad and embarrassed. He Jia Shizhong can have this situation today, and telling the truth is inseparable from the help of his father. At the moment, his father is in danger of life. Jia Shizhong can stand here and Ye Jia said that many of them are really rare. However, people are old and sick. In fact, Jia Shizhong has nothing to open. The main thing is that all the energy of Jia Family comes from Jia Shizhong¡¯s father, if he is sick. I am afraid that there will be trouble with a big Jia Family! This is what Jia Shizhong is most worried about. ¡°I don¡¯t know if my second uncle will jump out¡­¡± Jia Family The two circles of politics and business are full of hands and the energy is not small. However, the energy is large, and it also represents the condensed Strength. After losing the cohesion, the Jia Family is a piece of loose sand, and some people will have to stir the wind and rain. Jia Shizhong did not want to look at his own father to build a large Jiaa Family, which was destroyed and destroyed. For a time, Jia Shizhong was somewhat upset. However, after hearing his words, Ye Jia said with a smile: ¡°I learned a little bit of healing from the Master when I was on the mountain. Maybe I can help a little! Since Mr. Jia¡¯s father has had trouble, then Just take me with me, maybe I can help you when I get there?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s smile is very confident, confident that people can¡¯t help but believe in him. After listening to his words, Jia Shizhong couldn¡¯t help but feel the heart. He knew that Ye Jia was not an ordinary person, but he did not expect even medical skills. He immediately said: ¡°Mr. Ye is really serious? But let Mr. Ye follow it, it is a bit unwilling to go. It is.¡± Jia Shizhong¡¯s condition is ill, and Jia Shizhong himself knows. To be honest, Jia Shizhong himself does not believe that Ye Jia has the ability to come back to life. But what he thought of was the same as Ye Jia said. Since Ye Jia will be a doctor, it is better to bring him. Maybe it¡¯s really useful? Like a drowning person, knowing that a straw can¡¯t save lives, but the straw is like a straw. What is needed is that hope! Perhaps Jia Shizhong brought Ye Jia to find a comfort for himself, but Ye Jia himself is full of confidence. He is very clear. According to his own Strength, there is nothing in this World that can be difficult to pour him. You can do it by returning to life, let alone talk about saving people. Well, it is also this Jia Shizhong luck. The unintentional choice was to let Ye Jia give him a life. After thinking about it, Ye Jia smiled helplessly. ¡°The cost of this license is really big enough. It¡¯s two lives!¡± Chapter 1046 Chapter 8 saves people! Jia Shizhong¡¯s hospital and Shenyi are not in the same city. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network In order to catch up, even if I was on a plane, it took about two hours on the road. In fact, this distance to Ye Jia, as long as the use of his own Strength, but just a blink of an eye that¡¯s all. This is true even if I bring Jia Shizhong. But in order not to be shocked, he still honestly delayed for such a long time. After getting off the plane, there were people in front of the airport who had an early arrival in Anpa, and the entire group got on the bus. This was the way to the hospital. This hospital is different from ordinary hospitals. This location is quite remote, but the scenery is not bad. The environment and facilities are dazzling and can be seen at a glance. It is specially designed for people who have money to serve. . Just the hospital is no better, how can the technical means be more sophisticated? When you meet a difficult condition, the doctors who are better off are at a loss. After arriving at the hospital, Jia Shizhong refused to take Ye Jia, and ran to the ward at a rapid speed. I can see his urgent mood. Ye Jia is not in a hurry to follow, but in his opinion, as long as the person is still dead, there is nothing to worry about. Even if it is dead, can it be saved back? ¡°Doctor Wang, how is my father¡¯s condition?¡± Jia Family Old Lord has already lived in the intensive care unit and has been banned from visiting. Jia Shizhong found the main doctor responsible for his father¡¯s condition and asked anxiously. Dr. Wang shook the shook head. ¡°Old Lord has become ill, we have a consultation, but for now there is no effective cure! At the moment, I am afraid that it will not last long. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø¡± These doctors are still very responsible. Regarding the condition of Jia Old Lord, he also told him truthfully. However, when I heard the truth in Jia Shizhong¡¯s ear, but where is it so easy to accept? At the moment, I couldn¡¯t help but squint and look down. Although I couldn¡¯t bear to look at Jia Shizhong as a member of the family member, Dr. Wang still added a sentence truthfully. ¡°The situation is not optimistic, I am afraid it is going to return to the sky!¡± Upon hearing this, Jia Shizhong¡¯s face flashed a glimpse. Then he said fiercely: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this, I want you to save people! Save people and hear no? No matter how much money you have, I have it. Just give someone back to me, how can I!¡± Jia Shizhong is not short of money, but what about money? Dr. Wang clearly understood the feelings of Jia Shizhong. Even if he was dragged his clothes, he still regrets sighed. Several other doctors who followed, also quickly began to comfort Jia Shizhong, one by one. ¡°Mr. Jia, you have to be calm, and this is no way to do it.¡± ¡°Yeah, when the patient came over, it has deteriorated! After a long delay, there is no way to solve it.¡± ¡°We have tried our best! To deal with such a condition, with the domestic medical level, there is nothing at all.¡± Jia Shizhong breathed a sigh of relief, but he was a little calmer. However, he turned his head and asked: ¡°Doesn¡¯t work domestically, then foreign! How long can my father last?¡± Even if there is a hint of hope, Jia Shizhong does not want to give up. However, a group of doctors listened to Jia Shizhong¡¯s words, but could not help but look at each other in dismay. Finally, a doctor opened his mouth: ¡°In fact, the doctor¡¯s level is the same. The difference is just medical means that¡¯s all! Although our hospital is not World¡¯s top, it is not much different¡­¡± The doctor¡¯s words are somewhat dissatisfied. I am afraid that in his opinion, Jia Shizhong¡¯s words are questioning their medical skills. However, in fact, no one has been cured, that is, it has not been cured! What is the use of more? Listening to the doctor¡¯s words, Ye Jia shook the shook head by smirk. This doctor is also true, people are eager to save people, but you are still excusing yourself. Sure enough, listening to his words, Jia Shizhong was directly angry. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these nonsense, I just want to know how long my father can last!¡± ¡°No one can guarantee this!¡± These doctors and everyone shook head, but no one can say so. Others sneered at Jia Shizhong and said, ¡°I can understand your mood, but how long does it take for the country to go abroad? Old Lord is old, and these time delays, not to mention an old age. People, I am afraid that a young man can¡¯t hold back. If you insist on transferring, then we will not stop it. Just out of anything, our hospital is not responsible! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you mean, my father has to wait in your hospital to die, right?¡± Jia Shizhong looked at him with a cold eye and said¡­ With a sigh of relief, some of them couldn¡¯t speak. Finally, Dr. Wang came out as a doctor for the treatment of the round! ¡°Well, Mr. Jia is the patient¡¯s son. This mood needs us to understand. If you need to arrange it, just listen to him! We do our best with Ability.¡± After that, he was looked towards Jia Shizhong. In fact, this doctor Wang also left a heart, for him, to treat people to death or to save lives, how can be considered a stain. If Jia Shizhong insists on taking people away, that would be great. When the Old Lord arrives on the road or if there are other accidents, it has nothing to do with his doctor! It¡¯s also clean! But what he didn¡¯t say is that according to the body condition of Jia Old Lord, I am afraid that it can¡¯t really last for a long time. Maybe the next moment will be mad¡­ Listening to him saying that Jia Shizhong is somewhat hesitant, he wants to fight for the life of his father is right. But as these doctors said, can it really save people if they use them? Jia Shizhong knows himself, I am afraid that is impossible. However, he was hesitating. Suddenly the ward opened and a little nurse stumbled and ran towards it. 1.1 also shouted in his mouth: ¡°Doctor Wang, it¡¯s not good! The patient is breathing!¡± This suddenly made everyone in the room a sneak peek! Fortunately, the response of this group of sounds is still fast enough, the next moment reacted, and said directly in the mouth: ¡°Fast, ready to rescue.¡± That Jia Shizhong looks at the busy doctor and nurse, and the fist clenches his eyes. Seeing this situation, Ye Jia shrugged his shoulders. In his opinion, I am afraid that even if it is a rescue, it is mostly useless. Sure enough, a group of doctors who didn¡¯t get there for a while came out of the ward exhausted. Whether it¡¯s true or not, each and everyone seems to have some Hollow off. Finally, one of the words: ¡°Mr. Jia, we did our best¡­¡± However, when I heard this, Ye Jia grinned and knew that it was time for me to play. Chapter 1047 The ninth chapter is ridiculous! As soon as he heard the doctor¡¯s words, Jia Shizhong only felt that his eyes were turning around and he felt that his whole life had collapsed. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡± The mouth unconsciously recited two sentences, and the eyes were somewhat lost. The doctors saw his performance and looked awkward. In any case, the patients are dying before they, and they have to bear some responsibility. However, in the midst of regret and silence, a sudden voice passed. ¡°There is still a chance, let me try it.¡± As soon as I heard the words, the next moment, the next moment, looked at the place where the sound came from. At a glance, Ye Jia looked at the crowd with a faint smile. As soon as he saw his appearance, a group of doctors couldn¡¯t help but frown, and Dr. Wang couldn¡¯t help but start to talk. ¡°The people who come there? What do you say indiscriminately!¡± He all announced that the patient had died, but suddenly there was a person who said that there was still a chance to imagine his feelings. However, Jia Shizhong did not care about him. After listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, he stunned and then reacted. He thought of 15, and Ye Jia came over with him because he said that he would also be a doctor! Really will be fake? There is no such ability, Jia Shizhong did not see, this is very unclear. But now that I heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, I was like grabbing the last straw, and I quickly came to Ye Jia¡¯s excitement and said, ¡°Mr. Ye can save my father?¡± However, Ye Jia looks at his appearance but grinned and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can¡¯t do it. Let me try it. There is always a chance.¡± He did not say anything to death, although he was sure to save people back, but if you tell everyone that he can certainly save people, it will lead others to doubt. After all, this is too certain, it is really impossible to say. However, the so-called trial also caused the unhappiness of these doctors. Just one of the doctors said, ¡°Mr. Jia, don¡¯t believe anyone.¡± ¡°Yes, when you are in a hurry, you are going to be adam!¡± Hearing this sentence, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile and said: ¡°Is it a doctor? I want to ask, you all judge that Jia Old Lord is dead, even if I can¡¯t save someone back?¡± His words suddenly made a group of doctors stunned. ¡°Yeah, people are dead, what are you going to do¡­¡± There is no one who can speak again. Of course, those doctors can see Ye Jia alone to refute their face, and another jumped out and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°The patient heartbeat is gone, can¡¯t you still have the ability to resurrect?¡± After reading the sarcasm, I looked at Ye Jia. However, listening to Ye Jia corner of the mouth said: ¡°As a doctor, you should try a bit, Heart pauses, in the four-minute effective time, after the rescue, there is a possible recovery of 50! More than four minutes, There is also a chance! The patient heartbeat has disappeared to the present, is there four minutes?¡± The doctor¡¯s face suddenly became ugly. Although it is a paradox in what Ye Jia said in their eyes, it is actually the case. They can¡¯t find the words of rhetoric for a while. They didn¡¯t talk, Ye Jia himself added a sentence: ¡°It¡¯s been two minutes now, and the opportunity is still very big! If you delay, then there is really no chance.¡± Upon hearing this, Jia Shizhong suddenly jumped up. He bit his teeth and said: ¡°Try, Mr. Ye is trying! Even if I have a chance, I have to try it.¡± Listening to his words, Ye Jia rushed him to nodded, and then he would go to the ward. However, just taking a step, suddenly there was a big drink in my ear. ¡°Slow!¡± Turning his head and looking at it, it was Dr. Wang who solemnly said to Jia Shizhong: ¡°Mr. Jia, I don¡¯t know where Mr. Ye came from, but I also hope that you will consider it carefully¡­ He is so young and looks like Is there a person with medical skills? Don¡¯t be deceived by anyone! What¡¯s more, the Old Lord died of illness, and the diseased cells have long ravaged the entire body, which may be saved in medicine. Mr. Jia¡¯s eyes are on the look at the Old Lord. Is there anyone else who is jealous of his body? ¡± After he finished, he glanced at Ye Jia. However, Dr. Wang did not say that he did not know why, he felt a slight possibility in Ye Jia. This made him unable to bear some panic. What seems impossible to accomplish, what if it really becomes? As an attending physician, he has issued a death notice. The patient is suddenly saved. Doesn¡¯t that mean he is a quack? Dr. Wang could not accept this result. In his mind, Jia Old Lord should be dead. This thought was born like a ghost. Dr. Wang felt that something was abnormal, but he was still a ghost to stand up and stop it. Listening to Dr. Wang¡¯s words, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes flashed a scorn, and then he ignored him completely, but instead looked at Jia Shizhong. For Ye Jia, the opportunity he has given. If Jia Shizhong lost this opportunity because of the so-called embarrassment, then sorry, can only blame Jia Old Lord bad luck, have such a son. In fact, Jia Shizhong is not stupid. Hey? What is the so-called jealousy? When a living person can touch, the dead can¡¯t touch it? What if it is your own father? Moreover, Jia Shizhong also noticed a slight opportunity in Ye Jia¡¯s body. Look at those doctors sneered, Jia Shizhong then rushed to Ye Jia and said: ¡°The trouble Mr. Ye shot, not 740 is not a good thing, I have nothing to say!¡± Listening to Jia Shizhong¡¯s words, Ye Jia smiled nodded, but thought that Jia Shizhong was still a clear person, then he said: ¡°Reassured, will not let you down¡­¡± Although it is not stated, this sentence gives Jia Shizhong unlimited possibilities. A group of doctors look at Ye Jia¡¯s back is a little anxious, and some simply leave their sleeves to leave, but they don¡¯t feel that there is any possibility in this matter. However, there are a few who seem to wait to see jokes, sneer at Jia Shizhong¡¯s sneer: ¡°We are waiting for the Old Lord to resurrect, hope that this person will not let Mr. Jia disappointed!¡± Dr. Wang was slightly foreheaded. Although he did not say it, he was responsible for arranging the assignment of nurses to handle things. It seems that this negotiation is probably how to arrange the body of Wang Old Lord¡­ At this same time, Ye Jia himself stepped into the ward alone. What makes him more comfortable is that no one is coming over, but it is a provincial trouble. Then he looked at the hospital bed, but saw a gray-haired old man lying quietly on the bed. With a heart and mind, I noticed the body condition of Jia Old Lord, and Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head. ¡°Da Luo Shenxian came and saved¡­. However, I am more powerful than Da Luo!¡± Chapter 1048 Chapter 10 is healing! Then lightly smiled, Ye Jia slowly leaned towards the bed. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø To be honest, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t have anything like medicine, and both Chinese and Western doctors have nothing to do with him. But not medical treatment does not mean that Ye Jia has no tyrannical strength, and the condition is nothing more than malignant cells destroy benign cells and ban people¡¯s own life that¡¯s all. And Ye Jia repairs life with one hand, and it is simpler for this kind of thing. It is no exaggeration to say that, in the current situation of Jia Old Lord, Ye Jia can move him from the gate of the ghost. It¡¯s just that Ye Jia hasn¡¯t waited for the action, but a group of people walked into the ward. This group of doctors and nurses, including Jia Shizhong. Ye Jia brows can¡¯t help but wrinkle. It¡¯s a shame that his means can be displayed directly in front of people? If you bounce your fingers and save people, don¡¯t you scare people? He opened his mouth and talked, but one of the doctors suddenly started to talk: ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of means Mr. Guan Yeye can make people resurrect, don¡¯t mind if you want to come?¡± Jia Shizhong did not say anything. It seems that he also wants to know how Ye Jia can save his father. However, Ye Jia¡¯s eyebrows picked and listened to the doctor¡¯s words, with the slightest hesitation saying: ¡°I mind!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± Suddenly the doctor couldn¡¯t speak. I thought I could stay here if I ridiculed it? Unfortunately, Ye Jia does not eat this set! ¡°If you have the ability, are you afraid of watching?¡± ¡°Yes! I see you dress up as God, playing the devil !¡± ¡°Mr. Jia, don¡¯t be fooled!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s words made a group of doctors feel excited. Each and everyone cried. Look. Wool, Chinese net However, Jia Shizhong did not speak yet, and Ye Jia frowned suddenly started to talk: ¡°Noisy!¡± The next moment More than that, all the talking doctors couldn¡¯t help but shudder, and then look at Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, and could not help but show some fear. But I don¡¯t know why, Ye Jia just let them worry from the bottom of the heart. And at the same time Ye Jia said to Jia Shizhong: ¡°Mr. Jia, I still don¡¯t want to watch this means. If you want to save people, please ask them to go out!¡± Jia Shizhong hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to listen to the words of Ye Jia, and then directed at the doctors and nurses: ¡°If you do, go out. If you don¡¯t, you will know it!¡± Jia Shizhong has opened his mouth. Where are these people left? Each and everyone had to go outside, just before leaving, deliberately left coldly snorted! ¡°You go out too¡­¡± When Jia Shizhong listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words, he suddenly saw it, but then he was nodded and went out honestly. After all these people went out, Ye Jia¡¯s brow stretched out a bit. I am too lazy to wait any longer, but he feels that he is still coming back directly. The province¡¯s each and everyone ran over again! As for how to save people, why is it so fast? This is not what Ye Jia needs to explain. Then I saw Ye Jia¡¯s one-shot, and a rays of light flashed into the body of Jia Old Lord. The average person may not be able to see it, but in Ye Jia¡¯s perception, this glare was stained with the body of Jia Old Lord, and the naked eye was melted into the limbs, and even one place was not missed. Subsequently, the place where Strength and each of the lesions had not been missed, was directly ravaged. At the last minute, with the hand of Ye Jia, the Strength was instantly concentrated in the Heart of Jia Old Lord, wrapped around the heart. There was nothing surprising at first, but the next moment mutation was born. ¡®Å顯, the Heart, which had stopped and even the temperature began to spurt, suddenly jumped. After two rounds, the blood of Jia Old Lord¡¯s whole body began to flow. Slightly sigh, Ye Jia knew it was. In fact, originally, he does not need such trouble at all. Under his intentional control, Jia Old Lord is just a resurrection to that¡¯s all. It¡¯s still far from awakening. This is also a way of no way to save people. If you come up, you will be able to make people jump and jump, then it is really impossible to say. This makes Ye Jia a little depressed. Real World is good at all, because he is afraid of being too horrified and letting himself get caught up in his hands. Of course, Ye Jia can not care about this. But who wants him to think about slowly integrating in this society? If you want to integrate, you can¡¯t be too much. At least in front of people! Jia Old Lord didn¡¯t wake up, but Ye Jia¡¯s Strength was enough to protect him from any further problems. In order to delay the time, it seems that things are tricky, and Ye Jia also deliberately sat at the bed for a while. He did not know that Jia Shizhong outside was already in a hurry. It was almost time to think about it, and Ye Jia got up and walked outside. Just as soon as he appeared outside the ward, Jia Shizhong rushed over and asked anxiously: ¡°How?¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t call him an appetite. He opened his mouth and replied: ¡°Fortunately, not to be insulted!¡± Jia Shizhong stunned. In the face of such a good thing, he did not react. At this same time, a doctor who heard Ye Jia¡¯s words couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°Hey, you really have that ability? The patient is in the ward, open his mouth and say, start to be debunked on the spot. !¡± ¡°That is, I want to see if you are telling the truth.¡± Jia Shizhong has not yet entered, they are very active, each and everyone went to the ward. At this same time, Jia Shizhong was able to react, and Ye Jia refused to follow the past. In the face of this situation, Ye Jia lightly smiled, but also know what will happen next. Sure enough, there was no three-handed effort, and a path of exclamation came from the ward. ¡°How can it be!¡± ¡°Really live?¡± ¡°Resurrection, dying and resurrecting!¡± ¡°Okay, haha, good¡­wu wu.¡± This last one is the sound of Jia Shizhong¡¯s crying. Then the sound passed over. ¡°Fast, blood pressure!¡± ¡°Heart, fast heart pulse¡­¡± ¡°Check the whole body of the patient!¡± Instead, those doctors kept busy. However, they quickly came to the conclusion that Jia Old Lord actually lived. Then, a group of people looked at Ye Jia with an unbelievable expression on his face. ¡°How did you do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s incredible!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, but it is a bit of an expert style. Jia Shizhong bent and bowed heavily to Ye Jia, then said in his mouth: ¡°Mr. Ye saved my father, and I will never forget the Jia Family. I will not promise anything to Mr. Ye, but as long as Mr. Ye has Any need can find me!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. ¡°My request is very simple, remember to get my ID card done¡­¡± ¡°I paid the fee.¡± Chapter 1049 The eleventh chapter is awesome! Jia Shizhong was a bit embarrassed, and he could think of Ye Jia¡¯s request as this, but his gratitude to Ye Jia is really true. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Looking back on how long this time, Ye Jia actually saved two people who have relationship with him! This is enough to make Jia Shizhong feel that Ye Jia is powerful, but isn¡¯t it his own luck? If you don¡¯t meet Ye Jia, I am afraid that I regret it. At the same time, I was also grateful for my insistence at the time. If I was not determined to find Ye Jia, if I had to bring Ye Jia, I am afraid that my father had already returned to the West. Jia Shizhong solemnly said to Ye Jia: ¡°Mr. Ye, please rest assured, I will definitely do things for you.¡± He didn¡¯t say much about it, but the mind was visible. Jia Shizhong has not thought about how to repay Ye Jia, because he knows that two people are killed, but nothing can be changed. Ye Jia smiled nodded. Jia Shizhong hesitated and said to Ye Jia: ¡°Mr. Ye, although my father has come alive, but this did not wake up¡­¡± Ye Jia waved her hand. ¡°Do not worry, just wake up! The condition is not cured for a while, it takes a little time.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye said that the disease can be cured?¡± Ye Jia is slightly nodded. Jia Shizhong was excited. He stood there for a while and didn¡¯t know how 400 was. Dr. Wang reacted from the shock and looked at Ye Jia with a complicated look. He had such a feeling in his heart, but did not expect that this feeling really turned into a fact. Until this moment, he still couldn¡¯t figure out what Ye Jia really used to really pull people back from the ghost gate. Fortunately, without his start to talk, there are people who say it. Look. Wool, Chinese net A doctor can¡¯t wait to greet Ye Jia: ¡°Quickly say, how did you save people back? This is impossible!¡± He seems to be eager to know the passage of things, and this discourse actually uses the tone of the command. However, Ye Jia ignored him and faintly glared at him and stopped talking. He did not talk, these doctors are still entangled, and at the end, Jia Shizhong can¡¯t stand it anymore. Suddenly angrily said: ¡°Enough!¡± Then Jia Shizhong¡¯s teeth bite slightly and squeaked: ¡°Mr. Ye rescued my father. Why, you still have regrets? You have no ability to run over and correct~ Mr. Yeast, is it that my father will die in the ward? Looks like your art is brilliant?¡± Jia Shizhong looks like he wants to eat people. In fact, he looks at these doctors and he is so uncomfortable. A group of doctors are too embarrassed to speak. It was Dr. Wang who quickly said: ¡°Mr. Jia does not misunderstand, we don¡¯t mean that! We just want to know how Mr. Ye rescued people from that¡¯s all. After we figure it out, we can benefit more people in the future! This also avoids similar things happening?¡± His words said good-looking, Jia Shizhong looked a little better, no longer snoring. Then Dr. Wang looked forwarded to Ye Jia. ¡°Mr. Ye, please tell us something.¡± Ye Jia brows slightly wrinkle, now said: ¡°It¡¯s useless to tell you, you don¡¯t have that ability.¡± What he said is the truth. It is not the usual means. These doctors are ordinary people. If you want to become like him, it is impossible. He said this, but it is not good for Dr. Wang. I saw Dr. Wang screaming and angered: ¡°Mr. Ye don¡¯t hide privately! Do you know how many people are involved in this life? This is a big thing, how can you do this?¡± ¡°Yes! You have to take medicine to benefit the public.¡± ¡°Yes, let us all learn, so that there will be fewer dead people.¡± Each and everyone is all about the patient, but the one is not selfish. Like Dr. Wang, he has already gained a reputation for being internationally published in the world after he has been imagining Ye Jia¡¯s medical skills. However, looks at their appearance, Ye Jia¡¯s corner of the mouth could not help but reveal a trace of sarcasm. ¡°Is it possible that you can save more people after I have taught you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes, we are trying to save people.¡± ¡°Earn more money¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Get more benefits?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dr. Wang stunned and said, ¡°We are doctors. We are treating people and saving people, not what you said.¡± ¡°is it?¡± Ye Jia glanced at him with a squint, then grinned and slowly spit out a few words from his mouth. ¡°The road is sloppy, give me a roll!¡± ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Dr. Wang was stunned and pointed to Ye Jia. ¡°What do I want? Don¡¯t make any ideas on me, or I don¡¯t guarantee that you will be bad luck.¡± Ye Jia finished, and then the eyes flashed. Somehow, when I saw this look, Dr. Wang fell down and sat down on the ground, and a dry smell came over. Dr. Wang was shocked by Ye Jia¡¯s eyes¡­ Everyone who saw it was stunned. However, they know where the glimmer of light has just passed, and what Dr. Wang saw in the eyes of Shen Yi is not the eyes, but the bones of the corpse¡­ Dr. Wang is just an ordinary person. Where have you seen such a scene? Fortunately, Ye Jia didn¡¯t want to make things bigger and converge a bit. Otherwise, it would be a simple matter to scare the doctor Wang to death or to scare him into white. Killing with your eyes? It may be impossible for others, but for Ye Jia, this is a simple matter. Not looking at the filthy scene, Ye Jia lightly smiled said to Jia Shizhong. ¡°Jia Old Lord doesn¡¯t have to stay in this hospital. I can¡¯t wait to leave the hospital. Find a place to stay for a few days, I can guarantee that he will wake up.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ well, good. I am going to leave the hospital!¡± Jia Shizhong can now be said to listen to Ye Jia. After hearing this, he reacted and promised. Then I started to get busy. At this same time, the rest of the Jia Family everyone was late, and after seeing Jia Shizhong, they and everyone quickly asked. ¡°How? Is there anything Old Lord has?¡± ¡°Old Lord is out of danger¡­¡± Even if I said this, but after the nurse and Jia Shizhong got to know what happened, Jia Family couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Then the expression of looks at Ye Jia became very exciting. ¡°Mr. Ye?¡± A middle-aged man looks at Ye Jia can¡¯t help but say. ¡°second uncle ¡­¡­¡± He waved his hand and gave a smile to his mouth. ¡°On behalf of Jia Family, I thank you for saving my big brother¡¯s life. If I didn¡¯t have you, my big brother would be gone¡­¡± He said very slowly, and somehow Ye Jia saw a sinister poison in his eyes. Chapter 1050 Chapter 12 is poisoned! Jia Sanming seems to laugh at Haha on the face, but Ye Jia always feels that Jia Sanming is not too happy to wake up Old Lord. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Jia Sanming is the uncle of Jia Shizhong. In fact, he and Jia Old Lord are raised by a mother. The difference between the two is 20 years old. Although Jia Shizhong shouted that Jia Sanming was second uncle, the ages of the two were almost the same. Ye Jia smiled slightly and shook the shook head~. He can see it. The relationship between Jia Shizhong and Jia Sanming is probably a problem. He may not have been blended into the family affairs of others. However, after keenly aware of the trace of grievances, Ye Jia always felt that Jia Sanming was afraid that even he was resentful. As a younger brother, his own big brother can live and say thank you to the savior, but privately resentful. This is something! For this Aristocratic Family, the family is really cool. In fact, Jia Family is a big family. Always held by Jia Old Lord. Other people have something to do, look at the face of Jia Old Lord~ things! That Jia San clearly is arguing that his big brother is dead, so that he is the old Lord¡¯s younger brother, and may have the opportunity to control the whole family. This is actually what Jia Sanming has been planning. It¡¯s just a pity that when I see it, I¡¯m going to succeed, but suddenly I jumped out of a Ye Jia, but in a moment of time I was defeated. If Jia Sanming does not remember Ye Jia, it is really a strange thing. This kind of other people¡¯s things, Ye Jia sees the transparency but also discinclined to pay attention. After listening to the words of Jia Sanming, he smiled slightly and said, ¡°Thank you, you don¡¯t have to. I just want to do it. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, Net.¡¯ That Jia Sanming is slightly nodded, and this is no longer talking. Expressionless, this heart does not know what to think about. At the same time, Jia Shizhong dispelled the long-awaited Jia Family, and this was followed by Ye Jia¡¯s arrangement to discharge the Old Lord. However, his orders caused the opposition of the Jia Family. ¡°No, Old Lord is just getting back to life, how can I go home and nurse!¡± ¡°That is, I think it is still good in the hospital. At least the doctors are better than the ones at home!¡± ¡°Yes, Old Lord is in the hospital!¡± Jia Shizhong¡¯s brow wrinkled and couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Jia. He listened to Ye Jia and asked Ye Jia to give him an idea. However, Ye Jia did not speak, he did not care. As long as he is willing, no matter where he is, even the single thought head can make Jia Old Lord completely wake up. The reason why Jia Shizhong was taken away by the Old Lord was that he felt that staying in the hospital was the same. When he went to the hospital with other appearances, it was not a matter of changing things. After all, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t want to be entangled by the doctors, or look at himself with strange eyes. However, the words of Jia Family are obviously to hesitate Jia Shizhong. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but throw a look and signaled him to take care of himself. Jia Shizhong hesitated and said to everyone in Jia Family: ¡°The discharge was made by Mr. Ye. I think I still listen to Mr. Ye!¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, will staying in the hospital affect the treatment of the Old Lord?¡± Jia Family The eyes of everyone looked at Ye Jia, but someone asked in a voice. Even Jia Sanming¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but glittering. Ye Jia smiled a little, and he knew that if he said that it had an impact, then these Jia Family people would definitely let the Old Lord leave the hospital, even if the heart was a little reluctant. But this is at least the same on the surface. It¡¯s just that Ye Jia didn¡¯t say that. Instead, he said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s the same. It¡¯s just that Old Lord is at home, maybe it¡¯s all that¡¯s all.¡± When I heard everyone¡¯s words, Jia Family was nodded. I heard that Jia Sanming said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let my big brother stay in the hospital. He is still in a coma, so I can take care of it!¡± When he said this, his nephew was a bit deep, but then he looked at Ye Jia. However, Ye Jia did not seem to see his eyes, but instead said to Jia Shizhong: ¡°Mr. Jia himself has the idea!¡± That Jia Sanming could not help but coldly snorted. Jia Shizhong stunned. I didn¡¯t expect Ye Jia to let her father leave the hospital. For this reason, she turned to see the look of Ye Jia like a smile yet not a smile at him. Jia Shizhong suddenly did not feel the sinking. Then he thought about said solemnmnly. ¡°No, let me father leave the hospital! This is also the province of Mr. Ye ran to the hospital, anyway, there is Mr. Ye, my father will not have any problems.¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t talk, but the look at Jia Shizhong¡¯s arrangement could not help but nodded. He had always felt that the people of this group of Jia Family were somewhat unreliable, and Jia Shizhong was really indecisive. I didn¡¯t expect that in the end he really followed his own arrangements. In fact, Jia Shizhong may think that if he does not follow the arrangement of Ye Jia, Ye Jia is not happy. What he didn¡¯t expect was that it was definitely the right choice to leave the hospital in Ye Jia. If Jia Old Lord continues to stay in the hospital, Ye Jia can guarantee that if he is not there, Jia Old Lord is a living person and is expected to die. After all, no matter how good the body, who can afford to calculate? Living in the hospital, it is inevitable that these doctors will give Jia Old Lord a blood pressure to take a medicine. But are those drugs really used to save lives? Ye Jia shook the shook head. In the case of Jia Old Lord, it is better to go home and do nothing. Ye Jia thinks that this Jia Old Lord is full of bad luck, although it is full of children and grandchildren. A group of children and grandchildren, except Jia Shizhong, did not have a reliable, that¡¯s all, and was also calculated. If there is no Ye Jia, I am afraid that I will be poisoned by people. Yes, Jia Old Lord is actually not sick! But poison¡­ Ye Jia found out that when Jia Old Lord was treated, although Jia Old Lord appeared to be ill, it was actually a toxin in the body. The Old Lord is ill, but the real deadly is these toxins. How is the human body back poisonous? Where did this poison come from? Naturally, someone is poisoned. Ye Jia looks at Jia Family, everyone laughs and doesn¡¯t speak. ¡°Mr. Ye, what happened?¡± Jia Shizhong looked at Ye Jia¡¯s appearance, could not help but ran to ask. ¡°Oh, nothing. Since you decided to take the Old Lord back, take the time. This hospital is full of medicine and it¡¯s not good for a long time!¡± What is the taste of medicine? In fact, Ye Jia is worried that some people can¡¯t help but come up to give the Old Lord a shot or something. It is true that he can save people, but how can he save it once? Chapter 1051 Chapter 13 is awake! If the Old Lord is awake, dead and alive, I am afraid that the Old Lord will collapse. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Of course, Ye Jia can also use Strength, so that no one can help Jia Old Lord. But why? Ye Jia is conscious that she is not the bodyguard of his Jia Family! It is already kind to save people. This is still to see Jia Shizhong promised to help him solve his identity, in a good mood. If Jia Shizhong knew the real reason for Ye Jia¡¯s shot, it was really because of the ID card problem, and I don¡¯t know if it would collapse. Of course, Ye Jia felt that if necessary, he would like to remind Jia Shizhong of it, so that there would be problems after the Old Lord was cured. But now the Jia Family people are here, but not when. Later, the Jia Family took the Jia Old Lord to the Jia Family Courtyard. The so-called Jia Family Courtyard is actually a ancestral home. It is the place where the Old Lord lives. The average young person does not live here. When Jia Old Lord is going to leave the hospital, he naturally has to return to his original residence. This is also good, this place is not bad, Ye Jia is here for the time being, it can be regarded as a quiet. Anyway, I don¡¯t know why, since coming to the real world, Ye Jia has shown a little love for this quiet place. Perhaps it is a change in a place where the mood has changed. Of course, Jia Shizhong also wants to stay here. At least until Jia Old Lord wakes up completely, he needs to be taken care of. After the Old Lord was settled, it wasn¡¯t long before these Jia Family people, each and everyone, left. Before leaving, I thanked Ye Jia in a decent manner, and then it showed how busy I was. The Old Lord also needed more care from Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø For this, Ye Jia has nothing to say, and lightly smiled should be accepted. They didn¡¯t know that in the eyes of Ye Jia, the performances of these people seemed ridiculous. That Jia Sanming also left, and did not even call a greeting before leaving. According to Jia Shizhong, there are many things in Jia Family that require his second uncle care¡­ ¡°Jia Family shouldn¡¯t it be Mr. Jia¡¯s care?¡± Ye Jia asked Jia Shizhong a sentence. That Jia Shizhong suddenly took a moment, then he said: ¡°Since my father suddenly became comatose, Jia Family¡¯s things were taken over by my second uncle. I also have my own things to do¡­ it¡¯s really busy. Come.¡± Ye Jia laughed and said nothing, I am afraid that Jia Shizhong could not insert it at all. Thinking about it, Ye Jia lightly smiled said to Jia Shizhong: ¡°I think there is something I need to say to Mr. Jia.¡± ¡°Hey¡­ please say Mr. Ye!¡± Jia Shizhong is awe-inspiring. Ye Jia slightly nodded said: ¡°Old Lord is actually not serious, but the reason why he died almost because the body contains a lot of toxins. I think, Mr. Jia needs to pay attention!¡± ¡°toxin?¡± Jia Shizhong stunned and then reacted. He looked shocked and said: ¡°Mr. Ye said, is my father poisoned?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth. ¡°How can this be!¡± Jia Shizhong¡¯s face is full of incredible, but seeing Ye Jia¡¯s words is not like a joke, and the expression on his face can¡¯t help but change rapidly. Having said that, eyes look at Jia Shizhong¡¯s expression, Ye Jia no longer said anything. He pointed out the matter for Jia Shizhong, and it has been done to the best of his heart. As for the follow-up, it is not something he has to worry about. What he needs to do now is dragging a few days and letting the Old Lord wake up. For three days, Ye Jia rarely saw Jia Shizhong¡¯s silhouette. It was not until noon that Jia Shizhong appeared to be tired of coming to Ye Jia. ¡°Mr. Ye, this is what you want!¡± Jia Shizhong greeted Ye Jia, but he handed over a few things. Ye Jia looked at her face and smiled. When Jia Shizhong was so quick, he made his identity, which made him somewhat surprised. But then he felt that since his identity had already arrived, it was time to let Jia Old Lord wake up. After all, people who are old enough to lie on the bed for a long time, even if they can wake up this body bone, I am afraid it is unbearable. I just don¡¯t know if Jia Shizhong knows that his father¡¯s wake-up condition is linked to the time arranged by Shen Yi¡¯s identity. How will it be¡­ Ye Jia seems to be arbitrarily putting things into his pocket. In fact, he is throwing identity cards into Space¡­ Controlling Space for Ye Jia, that is with no difficulty. In fact, getting a Space dedicated to placing something is really simple. Ye Jia¡¯s own habit of not carrying things, or put it in the space to save trouble. At this same time, Ye Jia said to Jia Shizhong: ¡°My treatment last night, the Old Lord should be able to wake up. You have to take care of it!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jia Shizhong can¡¯t help himself. During this time, I didn¡¯t have to worry about his tiredness. When I first heard my father, I could wake up today, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. ¡°Reassured, I have 100.00% to grasp.¡± Ye Jia is nodded to the guarantee of Jia Shizhong 100.00%. That Jia Shizhong suppressed the excitement in his heart and seriously thanked Ye Jia. The two, but also forbidden to set aside. Then in the evening, Jia Shizhong looked nervous at the look at Ye Jia. Ye Jia lightly smiled, but went to the room of Jia Old Lord. The room in and out of Jia Old Lord was already a familiar road to him. After arriving at the room, he saw Jia Old Lord lying quietly on the bed. Ye Jia feels that doing a full set of dramas, every time the so-called treatment, the time of delay will not be too short. Since this is the last time today, it is naturally better to have a better 2.4. It is also a perfect ending for this so-called last treatment. After waiting for an hour, Ye Jia looks at the King Old Lord, but it is lightly smiled. Then he said to himself: ¡°If you sleep for so long, you should also take care of your own family. It is.¡± After that, it was a hand waving on Jia Old Lord. The body of the Old Lord, suddenly could not help but shake. Soon, the body of Jia Old Lord responded, first the finger moved slightly, and finally opened the eyes. Jia Old Lord, who just opened his eyes, has some stunned eyes. Then he subconsciously sat up and saw Ye Jia standing in front of him, and he could not help but have some doubts. The mouth said, ¡°Who are you? I am there?¡± Chapter 1052 Chapter Fourteen Gifts! Jia Old Lord has been sleeping for so long, and once again died in the middle. This brain is somewhat unresponsive and it should be. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø But as the confusion in the eyes slowly subsided, Jia Old Lord found that the situation in front of him was a familiar place. However, his eyes at Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, but slowly, became more and more fierce. Jia Old Lord looks weak and windless, but this imposing manner is full and quite powerful! Ye Jia saw that this scene could not help but secretly nodded. Jia Old Lord is like a tiger. Tigers are not terrifying after they die, or tigers that are not awake are not terrifying, but as long as they are blind, it represents deterrence and represents fear. However, his eyes can be shocked against the average person, but it is not enough to look at Ye Jia. There are powerful people, Ye Jia has seen more. This kind of Jia Old Lord is not enough for him to look into the eye. How do you explain it to Jia Old Lord? It is not easy to explain Ye Jia. It is said directly: ¡°Jia Old Lord has a good rest, so I will call Mr. Jia in.¡± Finished, it is lightly smiled. 15 legs are lifted to the outside and walked over. This explanation is still for Jia Shizhong to say, Ye Jia feels that there is no need to say too much. Then Ye Jia came to Jia Shizhong¡¯s face. He hadn¡¯t spoken yet, and Jia Shizhong greeted him with a look. ¡°Mr. Ye¡­¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, waved his hand: ¡°The person has already woken up, go in and see.¡± Jia Shizhong was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t wait to go inside the house. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Then there was a scream in the room. That Jia Shizhong stayed in the house for about half an hour, and then he came out and stood in front of Ye Jia. This Jia Shizhong couldn¡¯t suppress it, but the eyes looked reddish. Then he said to Ye Jia: ¡°Mr. Ye, my father invites you in.¡± ¡°it is good.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled nodded, I know that Jia Shizhong, who said it, said that he was good, and then he went inside the house. Sure enough, when he entered the room, there was no more light in the eyes of the Old Lord, but it was full of gratitude. It looks like a kind old man! Jia Jia, the old Lord, said to his son, ¡°Hurry, please ask Mr. Ye to sit down.¡± That Jia Shizhong quickly promised, Ye Jia was not polite, sat down. Then Jia Sanyi looks at Ye Jia and said with emotion: ¡°Mr. Ye¡¯s means of returning to life is incredible. Old Man, I am here, thank you Mr. Ye for his help.¡± Said, his eyes revealed Chen Hao. Ye Jia lightly smiled replied: ¡°Old Lord has a good reputation. Actually, I don¡¯t have much of a means, but the Old Lord himself shouldn¡¯t have to do that¡¯s all. I didn¡¯t have much power to say it!¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Jia Old Lord shook head said: ¡°If it¡¯s not Mr. Ye, maybe I¡¯m going to turn into a bunch of bones at the moment. Where can I still lie like this? Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t have to be Hollow.¡± Ye Jia hearing this smiled, and Jia Old Lord said yes, he can survive, it is really the credit of Ye Jia. Then Jia Sanyi said to Yang Jia that he couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Mr. Ye said, the reason why I can¡¯t afford it is because I was poisoned?¡± Ye Jia solemn nodded. ¡°Yes, and the time of poisoning is definitely not short! This poison has accumulated for a long time, which will make Old Lord sleepy.¡± Jia Old Lord¡¯s face gloomy and uncertain, but slowly nodded. I don¡¯t know how long it took, and suddenly sighed a sigh: ¡°I know this thing, and I still have trouble telling Mr. Ye not to go out.¡± Ye Jia looked at Jia Old Lord with amazement, but then it was nodded. Even if Jia Old Lord does not mention it, he will not say it. Anyway, Jia Family has nothing to do with him! ¡°Since the Old Lord woke up, nothing happened, then I should leave. I will not bother Mr. Jia!¡± The purpose has reached the identity, and it doesn¡¯t make much sense to stay in the Jia Family. Ye Jia said directly to Jia Shizhong. However, Jia Shizhong listened to Yi Jia¡¯s words and then hurriedly said: ¡°Is there anything else that Mr. Ye can¡¯t do?¡± Ye Jia smiled and shook the shook head. What can he do? How long did he return to the real world, what he needed to look for, and now he has no clue. But he is not in a hurry. It¡¯s just that the moment of Jia Family is over. He just thinks that the Jia Family doesn¡¯t have to wait for that¡¯s all. Jia Shizhong looked at Ye Jia shook head and said: ¡°Since Mr. Ye has nothing to do, you may wish to stay in Jia Family for a few more days. You saved my father and my daughter. I haven¡¯t had time to thank you. ¡°¡± In fact, Jia Shizhong was awkward, and Ye Jia helped him many. Until now, he was consciously asking Ye Jia to eat the stopped rice that¡¯s all. Jia Old Lord also said with a smile: ¡°Yes, Mr. Ye will stay! Not to mention, although I woke up, but if you leave, it is inevitable that my heart will be worried about my body.¡± The older a person is, the more afraid he will die! I am no exception.¡± Jia Sanyi really wants to let the family stay a little longer, but in fact it is not that he is really afraid of death. But he looked farther than Jia Shizhong came. Compared with Jia Shizhong, he values ??Ye Jia¡¯s Ability. In his opinion, Ye Jia is definitely worth a person who spends time and energy to make friends. Jia Family If you have a relationship with someone like Ye Jia, that is definitely a good thing. What is wrong with 120? Just Ye Jia¡¯s casual shot, he has saved his Jia Family two lives, who knows how to use this back hand Ye Jia? Then Jia Sanming looked at Ye Jia and said: ¡°Mr. Ye may wish to live in Jia Family for the time being. I don¡¯t think Mr. Ye will feel that my Old Man is bored, but not staying?¡± Ye Jia smiled and shook the head. This Jia Sanming said so, what else can he say? ¡°Well, I will stay for another two days. After the body of Jia Old Lord is completely clear, let me go.¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± Jia Sanyi nodded happily. Subsequently, Jia Sanyi looks at Jia Shizhong and said: ¡°Give things to Mr. Ye!¡± Ye Jia looked at the two strangely and didn¡¯t know what to give to himself. Then I saw that Jia Shizhong was nodded, and I quickly took out a card from my pocket and handed it over to Ye Jia. Then Jia Sanyi started to talk. ¡°I heard that Mr. Ye followed Master practice, and this has just come out of the mountains. I don¡¯t want to bring any money to come to me! Mr. Ye¡¯s life-saving grace is unforgettable. I don¡¯t know how to repay Mr. Ye! I¡¯m a little bit of money, though Can¡¯t keep up with Mr. Ye¡¯s life-saving grace, but please accept it.¡± That card looks like out of the ordinary. Chapter 1053 Play chess in the 15 chapter! ¡°money?¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Just under the watchful eyes of the two, he then picked up the card from Jia Shizhong, and Jia Sanyi and Jia Shizhong saw this scene sighed in relief. To be honest, sending money is the most common method. If you can¡¯t make it, you can¡¯t accept it. After all, in their eyes, Ye Jia is considered a world expert. It is said that the world¡¯s experts are very high¡­ But the two really don¡¯t know how to repay Ye Jia, but don¡¯t say no. They all have a little bit of disappointment. Fortunately, Ye Jia took it down and it was a lot of relaxation. However, I didn¡¯t finish the breath, but I suddenly heard Ye Jia holding the card and playing with it. ¡°How much is this card?¡± Jia Family, the father and son, could not help but stunned Ye Jia. In response, Jia Shizhong was a little embarrassed, but Jia Sanyi was old and heavy, and then he said to Jia Shizhong: ¡°Mr. Ye asked you, how much money is straightforward.¡± After hearing his father¡¯s words, Jia Shizhong hesitated and said: ¡°Cary¡¯s money is about one billion.¡± One hundred million¡­ Even if it doesn¡¯t care about money, Ye Jia has to say that Jia Shizhong¡¯s handwriting is not small. A hundred million, he can not care, but if it is changed to the hands of the ordinary person, it is simply unbelievable. If the money is exchanged for cash, it must not be drowned. Ye Jia is very satisfied with so much money. I am afraid that in the future and for a long time, this money is enough for him to spend. The moment is not allowed nodded! However, before Ye Jia talked, Jia Sanyi shook the shook head, and his expression was somewhat dissatisfied: ¡°Too little! You are not doing business well? After 30% profit, all hit Mr. Ye¡¯s card. See .ëÏß,ÖÐÎÄÍø¡± Jia Shizhong¡¯s face suddenly showed a bitter bitterness, but seeing his father¡¯s expression could only honestly say: ¡°Yes¡­¡± However, Shen Yi pouted and waved his hand: ¡°No, one hundred million is enough for me to use for a long time. More money for me is just a number that¡¯s all.¡± I did not expect Jia Sanyi to shake the shook head. ¡°Mr. Ye still don¡¯t want to quit. One hundred million looks a lot, but if it is used, I am afraid that it will not be squandered and disappear without a trace¡­ Mr. Ye may not know about it just down the mountain. For your young people, a car A good car will have to be tens of millions. This one billion is really not obvious! What¡¯s more, Mr. Ye is an expert, a little more money, naturally is the best. Although I know that Mr. Ye does not care about this, the more money, the more benefits are not? ¡± Then Jia Sanyi looked at his own son and said: ¡°Under the circumstances, I don¡¯t live up to the reputation of Son. Other capabilities will not make money. He is not short of money. Mr. Ye might as well help him to spend a little.¡± Jia Shizhong almost didn¡¯t cry when he heard this¡­ ¡°Oh, is there such a pit? If I don¡¯t need money, how can I earn money so hard?¡± He thinks that he has always been short of money. Of course, he can¡¯t say it in front of his father. Seeing that Jia Sanyi insisted repeatedly, Ye Jia did not quit. Since people want to give it, then let it go. Anyway, if you put it in the card, you won¡¯t lose it. If you want to use it, you can use it. If you don¡¯t want to use it, you can forget it. In short, don¡¯t waste the Jia Family¡¯s good intentions. It is worth mentioning that Jia Shizhong handed over the bank card of Ye Jia, which was handled by Ye Jia himself. Even if the card is lost, Shen Yi can make it back. In fact, how could it be lost? The space that Ye Jia has developed will be presented to him in his mind. Hearing that Yi Jia promised to come down, Jia Sanyi was happy and then instructed to Jia Shizhong. ¡°To prepare the dishes, I have a good drink with Mr. Ye at noon!¡± When Jia Shizhong heard this, he looked worriedly and Jia Sanyi¡¯s body quickly shook his head. ¡°No, you just woke up, the body is still Hollow weak, how can you drink alcohol¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to waste? Let you go and go!¡± Jia Sanyi took a look at Jia Shizhong! Ye Jia saw the shook head shook his head, and the temper of Jia Old Lord was really explosive. It was really hard for Jia Shizhong to be the son. Jia Shizhong looked at Ye Jia with helplessness. The meaning is self-evident, it is to let Ye Jia comfort his father. Ye Jia thought about it, seeing that Jia Sanyi is of a good nature, nodded said with a slight smile: ¡°Go, your father is in a good mood, and there is nothing to drink.¡± ¡°okay then¡­¡­¡± Jia Shizhong promised to go out. Then, on the wine table, Jia Old Lord and Ye Jia pushed the cup for a good time. Just suffering from Jia Shizhong, but also adding wine and picking vegetables, and even a service is not as good as a service. But there is no way, who is one of his own father, and one is Ye Jia who has kindness to himself? Moreover, under his own fan¡¯s kinky, he also had to be honest. Compared with Jia Shizhong, Jia Sanyi appeared to deliberately draw the relationship with Ye Jia. After drinking enough, he asked Ye Jia. ¡°Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t know if he will play chess?¡± ¡°I can barely be a little!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good relationship.¡± Jia Sanyi Haha smiled and said in his mouth: ¡°Mr. Ye accompanied me with two old men? You don¡¯t know, this is not a hobby, you like to play chess. Usually the juniors are busy. There is no one to accompany, and it is rare to have an opponent. It has long been difficult to hesitate.¡± ¡°Then I will play with the Old Lord.¡± Playing chess, Ye Jia is also a bit interested in telling the truth. Now, after hearing the words of Jia Sanyi, I can¡¯t help but come to nature. In this way, the two can be regarded as a hit, immediately took a pair of chess and placed on the table¡­ Jia Family Old house is not the appearance of modern architecture. The whole house is blue and stone tiles, and the interior is modernized. The exterior looks like antique. There is a small courtyard behind the house, and the yard is shaded and shady. Playing chess here, it is simply uncomfortable. On the chessboard, the two killed it is difficult to understand, fierce! Jia Sanyi Jia Old Lord¡¯s chess did not say. To put it bluntly, seriously, Ye Jia is definitely better than nothing. However, it is better than the chess of the Old Lord. It does not mean that Ye Jia will not win the Old Lord. Taking advantage of his own strength, and the extremely fast brain reaction, others think of three steps, but he has already thought of the next ten steps, and even hundreds of steps all possible. This game of chess has been going on for a long time. Most of the time, it was delayed on the thinking of Jia Old Lord. Time passed quickly, and at the end of the day, Jia Old Lord was sighed in vain, and the chess pieces in the slow handle were put down. Chapter 1054 Chapter 16 Lin Fuguo! ¡°I lost!¡± Look at the chess game at table, Jia Sanyi helpless sighed said. He wants to be close to Ye Jia, but it is true that he likes to play chess. Jia Sanyi had thought that it would be a simple matter to easily win Ye Jia with his own chess skills. After all, Ye Jia is even better, and it¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s just a young man¡¯s all. However, what is surprising is that he actually lost. And the loss of conviction is oral, he even looked out, Ye Jia I am afraid that I have not used up full power, or I am afraid that will not sweep his car and guns, this will eventually kill the veteran. ¡°In the end, it is still older, not comparable to you young people!¡± Jia Sanyi said with a sigh of relief: ¡°Mr. Ye often plays chess in the mountains? Look at your chess, I am afraid it has been a lot of time.¡± How should this be explained? However, I saw Ye Jia lightly smiled and said: ¡°Yes, I often play chess with the Master when I am in the mountains. This chess is still taught by the Master. From small to large, there is also a lot of time.¡± Jia Sanyi gently nodded said: ¡°No wonder Mr. Ye played chess so badly. According to this, your Master is probably an expert.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. ¡°Master ?¡± He doesn¡¯t know 427 himself, where is the so-called Master, but that¡¯s all that he fabricated. How is this so-called Master, it is not what he said. Ye Jia lightly smiled, but I can see the regrets in the eyes of Jia Sanyi. He couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Does the Old Lord want to come again? Anyway, it is still early.¡± Jia Sanyi listened to him and couldn¡¯t help but shake Spirit! ¡°Good! This time I will not let you easily succeed. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile. In fact, he couldn¡¯t bear to fight this old Lord. Otherwise, he could easily pick the Old Lord down. Of course, looks at Jia Old Lord, this age, and so serious look. Ye Jia decided that this is still putting water. Maybe you can also let this Jia Old Lord win, happy. However, this is not the case in the final outcome. The rise of a momentary kill, Ye Jia did not pay attention, then Jia Old Lord lost all. Until the end, the Old Lord still scratched his head in annoyance, hating that he had taken the wrong step. Ye Jia looks at Old Lord. I can¡¯t help but feel a little funny. I didn¡¯t expect the Old Lord to be such a big age, and there is such a childish side. Ye Jia just wanted to start to talk to comfort the Old Lord, Jia Shizhong suddenly came over. ¡°Hey, Lin Uncle is coming¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Lin Fuguo is coming? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see!¡± After that, Jia Sanyi stood up and said to Ye Jia. Ye Jia followed up. On this road, Jia Sanyi did not forget to explain to Ye Jia: ¡°Lin Family and Jia Family have a good relationship. This Lin Fuguo is also my old friend¡­ I didn¡¯t have time to visit before I fell ill, now I know I am awake. Come over, I am afraid I can¡¯t wait to see me.¡± After that, Jia Sanyi haha ??laughed. I can see it, and the friendship between him and Lin Youguo, I am afraid to say to him, is even worse. A few steps to the main hall, Ye Jia looked up and saw an old man in a formal dress sitting in a slow-sipping tea. In the Great Hall, he is alone. I am afraid this is Lin Fuguo said by Jia Sanyi. Sure enough, I saw that Jia Sanyi haha ??laughed heartily and greeted him. ¡°I know you will come to see me, but I have waited for a long time!¡± However, after his words were finished, he saw that Lin Fuguo¡¯s brow wrinkled and said: ¡°You are an old thing, why haven¡¯t you died yet?¡± Jia Sanyi¡¯s face again, his mouth said: ¡°You are not dead, how can I rush to die. Say what is waiting for you to come ahead!¡± This scene made people feel awkward. The Jia Shizhong who was watching was stunned. He did not expect that between his old man and Lin Fuguo, his face turned into this. In fact, the relationship between the two is not the case at all! However, Ye Jia lightly smiled is to understand, I am afraid that because the relationship between the two is good enough, it can be like this. There is no relationship to a certain extent, or it is not good. I am afraid that people will praise you for your longevity but this is secretly or in your heart, but you think it is better to die early. Sure enough, Ye Jia did not guess, and then the two men suddenly laughed heartily, and the two old hands were tightly held together. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but shudder. what¡­¡­ After a good cold, Lin Fuguo said with all emotions: ¡°Old, we are all old. If you say no, maybe you will not be there. This time, your life is big, someone will save! If you change to me, I am afraid Not so good luck.¡± However, after Jia Sanyi heard his words, he couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly. ¡°I am not luck, okay¡­¡± Said, a flash of light in his eyes. ¡°how?¡± Lin Fuguo solemnly asked. Jia Sanyi opened his mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, he made a sigh, but he finally uttered a soft voice: ¡°The second child is not willing to be safe.¡± When Lin Fuguo heard this, his face could not help but change. He patted Jia Sanyi¡¯s shoulder and then whispered: ¡°There are juniors. Don¡¯t say anything else.¡± However, Jia Sanyi apparently did not intend to look at the person at the moment, whether it is Ye Jia or Jia Shizhong, they all listened to this in their ears. Ye Jia is nothing, it is not his own business, nor does he need him to care. However, Jia Shizhong¡¯s body was slightly shivering. As I said, Lin Fuguo¡¯s eyes looked at Ye Jia, and there was some confusion in his eyes. ¡°Who is this?¡± He asked Jia Sanyi. Jia Sanyi laughed and quickly introduced: ¡°Come on, I will introduce you to you. This is Mr. Ye, the one who saved my life.¡± Finished and looked towards Ye Jia Road: ¡°Mr. Ye, this is my friend Lin Fuguo!¡± Ye Jia is slightly nodded and said: ¡°Old Lord is good.¡± Lin Fuguo waved his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t call me Old Lord, as if I am very old¡­¡± After that, he looked at Ye Jia and looked at Jia Sanyi: ¡°I really saved him, is it too young?¡± ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t want to see Mr. Ye young, but that¡¯s really true. Mr. Ye is down from the mountain. After learning Master for many years, it is a real world expert!¡± Lin Fuguo said with a fascinating look at Ye Jia: ¡°Really? Don¡¯t fool my Old Man!¡± Ye Jia listened to the two people¡¯s answer, the corner of the mouth could not help but hang a slight smile, but the mouth was laughing, but the heart was speechless. It is said that Laocheng is heavy, and originally Jia Sanyi is not like this. How did the two Old Man sons get together and it became this touch¡­ Chapter 1055 Chapter 17 temptation! ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mr. Ye has learned in the mountains.¡± Lin Fuguo laughed at Haha¡¯s look at Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø When he said this, Jia Sanyi had a bright future, and some looked forward to see at Ye Jia. Instead, Jia Shizhong couldn¡¯t understand what he meant. Instead, he said, ¡°Ye¡¯s medical skills are superior, and it seems that there will be some unusual means. But one person is uniforming six robbers!¡± Jia Sanyi looked at himself with a bit of dissatisfaction, and suddenly he was a bit stunned. ¡°Is it difficult for me to say something wrong?¡± He scratched his head and thought about it. He felt that he was talking about ¨C the truth that¡¯s all. However, he later heard his father faintly said: ¡°Is it hard to make you understand that Mr. Ye is not successful? Just talk.¡± Jia Shizhong shut up and did not say anything, and stood honestly. Look at this scene, Ye Jia shows a little smile. ¡°Trying?¡± Where can¡¯t he see the thoughts of the two Old Lords, then opened his mouth and said: ¡°When I was in the mountains, I learned martial arts and medicine with Master. As for other things, I also had some involvement¡­¡± Said, Ye Jia himself smiled. In fact, what will he do? Ye Jia thinks he can do anything! According to his Strength, what can be difficult to live with on this World? Even if it is true, who can withstand the Strength from him? Speaking of medical skills and martial arts, these two have already been shown that¡¯s all. Ye Jia thinks it would be nice to tell them directly and clearly. Ye Jia lightly smiled knows that this Lin Fuguo is definitely not running for no reason. Look at this, in addition to visiting Jia Sanyi Jia Old Lord, I am afraid that there is a long discussion between the two, to test Ye Jia. As for why temptation? Ye Jia also knows clearly, nothing more than pulling him that¡¯s all. Perhaps the amount of Ye Jia¡¯s performance represents the value of the draw? The reason why Aristocratic Family can survive has been maintained in the past since ancient times. However, the talent of an Aristocratic Family itself is born, which is limited. If you really want to maintain it safely, you need some other talents from outside. For example, the door of the Ancient Times. In fact, that¡¯s it! Only Ye Jia thinks that they may have mistyped their minds, knowing that they can do whatever they want, according to Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, they will not care. To do anything, only Ye Jia wants it, nothing more. ¡°That¡¯s really great! Mr. Ye is very skilled, and it is admirable to return to life. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for this old thing, I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Lin Fuguo¡¯s finger Jia Sanyi didn¡¯t get any good looks, but he didn¡¯t care, and then continued: ¡°Since Mr. Ye¡¯s medical skills are so good, then I have a small request and I don¡¯t know if Mr. Ye can promise?¡± All three are looked towards Ye Jia. Ye Jia lightly smiled, curiously said: ¡°What request? Lin Old Lord, please!¡± Nalin Fuguo gently nodded said to Shen Yi: ¡°You also know that this elderly person, the body will always have a little more or less problems, I am the same. I have some darkness in the body, I do not know Mr. Ye can Can¡¯t you help me?¡± Whether it is Jia Sanyi or Lin Fuguo, from Jia Shizhong, it is known that Shen Yi rescued Jia Sanyi, and nothing was used. He only felt incredible. At present, the so-called request of Lin Fuguo is actually a temptation. This temptation is that¡¯s all, but he did not even say anything wrong with his specific body. It is obviously a test for Ye Jia. And Ye Jia naturally sees it, lightly smiled by nodded. He casually looked at Lin Fuguo and then said to Lin Fuguo: ¡°Lin Old Lord body is not very good, especially this Heart seems to have some problems!¡± Everyone listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but looked at Lin Fuguo. If Lin Fuguo¡¯s body is really like Ye Jia said, then his party must be very clear. Although Ye Jia is finished, I still need Lin Fuguo to verify my own words. Unexpectedly, Lin Fuguo heard Ye Jia¡¯s words screamed, then he shook his shook head with a smile, then he opened his mouth. ¡°Mr. Ye is very good at medical skills, but I am afraid I have to look away. This is my heart, I really have no problem! It is the lungs, not very good. For this, my son can not let me smoke!¡± ¡± Lin Fuguo looked at Ye Jia and shook the shook head slightly. In his opinion, there is no real ability. Let¡¯s try it out. However, in fact, Ye Jia¡¯s performance is not satisfactory. I am afraid that some of the things that have come back to life are exaggerated. Maybe Jia Sanyi can wake up, it is not the credit of Ye Jia. It is not guaranteed that Jia Sanyi himself will be big! Lin Fuguo is a good visit to Jia Sanyi, but in fact, before he came, he discussed with Jia Sanyi, and he wanted to test Ye Jia. The conclusions reached are somewhat disappointing. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Jia Sanyi. Jia Sanyi listened to Lin Fuguo¡¯s words, slightly frowned. It stands to reason that Ye Jia should not be so unsatisfactory, but why didn¡¯t he show it at all? He couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Jia. After Jia Shizhong stunned and reacted, he felt that Ye Jia was kind to him. He couldn¡¯t bear to let his father and Lin Fuguo look down. He couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Do you want Mr. Ye to help the Old Lord again? This time, look carefully. ?¡± He intended to give Ye Jia another chance, but Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile after hearing the words. He doesn¡¯t care how others see him, but one thing to say is that Ye Jia is all true. Although Ye Jia is not a doctor, but a person¡¯s body is good or bad, it can¡¯t hold his eyes. Lin Fuguo is a problem with the lungs, but in Ye Jia¡¯s opinion, the problem in the lungs is simply not even What is the illness. On the contrary, Lin Fuguo¡¯s Heart, but there are major flaws, but this flaw has not been manifested for a moment and a half, and will not be aware of that¡¯s all. Smiled, Ye Jia felt that even if it didn¡¯t care, it is still necessary to explain. At the moment he said: ¡°Is Lin Old Lord not trusting my eyes?¡± After Lin Fuguo heard his words, he stunned and then shook his head. In his opinion, Ye Jia, a young man, was seen clearly, fearing that he was dissatisfied. He then shook head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Mr. Ye, I just think that if there is a doctor who is more sophisticated, this is also the time to miss.¡± It seems to leave Ye Jia a face, but after Ye Jia heard his words, he could not help but shake the shook head. Chapter 1056 Chapter 18 I have a Disciple! Then Ye Jia smiled and said to Lin Fuguo: ¡°Is Lin Old Lord occasionally feeling that Heart will smoke ~ ´¤? Just this is not very obvious!¡± Lin Fuguo stunned and didn¡¯t know what Ye Jia said. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø He usually did not notice this at all, and hesitated at this time and did not know how to answer. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia knew that Lin Fuguo was afraid that he had not found it. Then he gave a shot, and Lin Fuguo couldn¡¯t help but shake it. Ye Jia said in his mouth: ¡°This is the feeling!¡± With Ye Jia¡¯s one-shot, Lin Fuguo¡¯s face changed, and he actually realized that his heart was pumping ~ ´¤, and this kind of pumping ~ ´¤ seems to be really familiar with himself. ¡°How can it be?¡± Lin Fuguo¡¯s face was ugly and he couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed. ¡°Is there a problem with my Heart?¡± However, after he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but look at towards Ye Jia. Just now, he clearly saw Ye Jia moving his finger and his heart changed. ¡°this person has true ability!¡± Lin Fuguo suddenly gave birth to this idea in his mind. At this same time, Jia Old Lord is looked towards Lin Fuguo. ¡°Your Heart is really a problem?¡± At the same time, his face is cautious. Lin Fuguo took back his nodded eyes, then glanced at Shen Yi, and said with deep meaning in his mouth: ¡°I am afraid it is true¡­¡± ¡°is it serious?¡± Lin Fuguo looked toward Ye Jia, knowing that if it wasn¡¯t Ye Jia, he would not even find this point, but Ye Jia just smiled and didn¡¯t talk. Lin Fuguo felt that he was not very optimistic. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø When Jia Sanyi saw Lin Fuguo¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but sink it. He waved his hand and said to Jia Shizhong: ¡°Send you Lin Uncle to the hospital for inspection and check, focus on checking Heart.¡± No matter what the true and false Ye Jia said, just go to the hospital and see it. After hearing this discourse, Jia Shizhong quickly took Lin Fuguo away. Until then, Jia Sanyi came back to look at Ye Jia and sighed. He said in his mouth: ¡°Mr. Ye¡¯s ability is not small, Lin Fuguo meets you, it is his blessing.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled waved: ¡°Jia Old Lord, don¡¯t say this, everything is still waiting for Lin Old Lord to come back from the hospital and then decide.¡± Too much to say, Ye Jia knows the facts will prove that he is absolutely correct. As for the rest, he is still not on the mind. At this same time, Jia Shizhong took Lin Fuguo to the hospital without stopping. When I got out of the car, Lin Fuguo sighed and said: ¡°Shi Zhong, I didn¡¯t expect that I will give you trouble again.¡± Jia Shizhong said this quickly and said: ¡°Where is this uncle, Lin Shu said, your friendship with my father, there is no trouble to trouble!¡± That Lin Fuguo was nodded, and he was not in a position with Jia Shizhong. Subsequently, under the doctor¡¯s arrangement, he quickly checked. Because of the rush of time, the hospital they came to was just an ordinary hospital, but even so, in a very short time, this conclusion was also obtained. With a test report, Jia Shizhong is a wonderful look. ¡°how is it?¡± Lin Fuguo could not help but ask Jia Shizhong. However, Jia Shizhong did not speak yet, but the doctor on the side opened his mouth: ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is not optimistic. When the disease is caused, it is simply not allowed. And, as long as it occurs, 100% will cause death, so I suggest that Hurry and be hospitalized!¡± At this time, Jia Shizhong handed the report to Lin Fuguo, and the corner of the mouth took a moment and said: ¡°It is very serious¡­¡± Then Lin Fuguo looked at the report and his face changed rapidly. At the end of this, he suddenly sighed: ¡°The whole thing is coming, it is old, and there is no problem, but it can¡¯t be said.¡± After saying this, he turned around and walked over to the hospital. Jia Shizhong stunned and quickly followed the past. He said, ¡°What are you doing with Lin Shu? Since we have found the problem, we have to go to hospital soon! I will stay in this hospital for a while, then I will arrange a better doctor. And the hospital, to help you cure the disease.¡± Upon listening to this, Lin Fuguo smiled and patted Jia Shizhong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I really want to cure the disease, what am I going to do here? My children and grandchildren should not look at the sights at my Old Man. I don¡¯t have to worry about it! What¡¯s more, what is the treatment? This disease is in the hospital. Inside, what time is it going to be? There is a Master in your home that can be brought back to life, and you are still using it to find someone else?¡± ¡°Master ?¡± Jia Shizhong stunned a little, then thought of Ye Jia, but could not help but realize¡­ ¡°Yes! Mr. Ye can cure my father, it will certainly cure your condition. How can I forget this! Go, let¡¯s go back soon.¡± Said, opened the door for Lin Fuguo! With this at the same time, Jia Family¡¯s old house, Jia Sanyi and Ye Jia have a chat without a ride. ¡°Mr. Ye still knows martial arts? I don¡¯t know how to be a man?¡± Jia Sanyi showed a curious look to Ye Jia. Ye Jia smiled and said, nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s make it, Old Lord is hard to try my means?¡± Jia Sanyi quickly waved his hand and said: ¡°I learned a little while I was young, but I can¡¯t afford to get to this age. But one person can accompany Mr. Ye through two tricks!¡± After he finished speaking, he shouted outside the yard: ¡°Xiao Tao, come over!¡± As his words were finished, an expressionless young man came in toward the yard. This young man, Ye Jia, has met more than once, and he has been in the old house of this Jia Family. It¡¯s just that Ye Jia has never seen him say anything, look at the meaning of this old Lord, I am afraid this person may have some possibility. After Sun Tao came to the front, he saw Jia Old Lord saying: ¡°Sun Tao is the Disciple of an old friend of mine. He Master let him come out to gain experience to gain experience. He is now with me. Mr. Ye does not know if there is any 3.7 is interested in comparing with him?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Jia saw that Sun Tao felt a little funny at a glance. How strong is Sun Tao? He could see it at a glance. With Ye Jia¡¯s strong strength, I am afraid that Sun Tao is not enough for him to press one finger. However, Ye Jia is planning to let the old Lord Lord squat, so as not to look down on himself. Of course, to make Ye Jia curious, this Sun Tao within the body actually has a Strength to swim. This Strength, although Ye Jia can¡¯t see it, is very forformable for the ordinary person. This makes Ye Jia unable to resist curiosity. Is it difficult to be in the real world, and there are also unusual people? Under curiosity, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but look at Sun Tao¡¯s eyes. It was that Sun Tao watched Ye Jia look at him, frowned, and his eyes flashed a scorn. Chapter 1057 Chapter 19 Master! The average person is not Sun Tao¡¯s opponent. In Sun Tao¡¯s eyes, even the so-called expert of Ye Jia is no exception. Jia Old Lord¡¯s words Sun Tao listened to his ears, not waiting for Ye Jia¡¯s voice. This Sun Tao said in a low, muffled voice to Ye Jia: ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, I¡¯m not light or heavy, I am afraid that it is not good to hurt Mr. Ye.¡± That looks obviously not the meaning of Ye Jia. However, he did not say okay, he said that Ye Jia came to the nature. ¡°is it?¡± Lightly smiled Ye Jia stood in front of Sun Tao. He said, ¡°I am standing here completely motionless. If you can let me move, I will promise you any conditions.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s commitment is absolutely full of weight. However, whether it is Sun Tao or Jia Sanyi, the attention of both of them is not on the promise of Shen Yi, but on the sentence in front of Ye Jia. Jia Old Lord¡¯s brow wrinkled, even if he felt that Ye Jia was a bit arrogant, could not help but said: ¡°Mr. Ye still don¡¯t want to be big, Sun 15 Tao followed his Master but learned a lot.¡± That Sun Tao looks at Ye Jia can¡¯t help but coldly snorted a sentence. ¡°Hurricane!¡± Instead, Ye Jia shook his own shook head and said, ¡°No problem, just try it.¡± Jia Old Lord shook the shook head slightly, but avoided Sun Tao¡¯s gaze. The Sun Tao eyes glittered a bit, the next moment a pair of big hands moved towards Ye Jia¡¯s shoulders and grabbed the past. Although Ye Jia¡¯s words made him unhappy, this Sun Tao looked at the face of Jia Old Lord, but he did not intend to hurt Ye Jia. Just want to rely on this both hands, put Ye Jia from the ground to get to the side. At the same time, Sun Tao corner of the mouth can not help but hang a smile, he is already thinking, Ye Jia¡¯s own words, the ugly face after being broken instantly. However, he is destined to be disappointed. As long as Ye Jia doesn¡¯t want to, who can move him on this World? Sun Tao boss hands force, Ye Jia completely motionless, that Sun Tao could not help but smashed. However, the next moment took a sigh of relief and could not help but use the strength of the body. However, the original very easy thing, there is still an accident, although he already knows that Shen Yi is not completely arrogant, but after using the Strength, he found that Ye Jia smiled and stood still. This Sun Tao could not help but stunned. Even Jia Old Lord was a bit dazed. Sun Tao suddenly took back his hand and yelled at Ye Jia. He held cup one fist in the other hand. Said solemnly: ¡°It turns out that the same person is martial, and Mr. Ye really has some ability! Then I will be welcome.¡± After that, he punched Ye Jia with a punch. Before, he felt that Ye Jia had no possibility. The idea was to just shake Ye Jia¡¯s body. However, it was a reaction to not succeed twice. Ye Jia within the body also had Strength. Since everyone is the same, in Sun Tao¡¯s view, there is no need to be polite, or the problem of the injured side. However, this fis just hit out, and Sun Tao couldn¡¯t help but take it halfway. ¡°Why don¡¯t you hide?¡± Sun Tao said quietly. I heard Ye Jia lightly smiled say, ¡°I said that if I move, I will win, so why should I hide?¡± Sun Tao¡¯s face was completely ugly, and he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Mr. Ye, even if you have Strong, or better than me, but you are too much too big, and still don¡¯t put me at all. in¡­¡­¡± ¡°To let others put you in the eye, the premise is that you have to have that Strength. I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, but you have to let me move it first!¡± Ye Jia smiled and said to Sun Tao. In this remark, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is deliberate. In fact, Ye Jia is trying to stimulate this Sun Tao to see how much he has. That Sun Tao¡¯s face became abnormally ugly. Fortunately, Jia Old Lord saw that Ye Jia was really out of the ordinary, and he said in a timely manner: ¡°In this case, Xiaotao, you will try it out! Mr. Ye should not be too big.¡± ¡°it is good¡­¡­¡± Since Jia Old Lord said so, no matter how bad, Sun Tao can say anything, and re-raise the fist to Ye Jia Attack. This time, Sun Tao did not keep the slightest hand, but instead went straight to Ye Jia and went to the door. I don¡¯t know why Ye Jia smiled and made him feel ugly! It made him feel uncomfortable at all. ¡°I don¡¯t think you are hiding yet? Give your face a flower!¡± Sun Tao is sneered, the next moment His fist falls on Ye Jia¡¯s face. However, after a loud noise, the scene showed a stunned scene. Jia Old Lord looked incredulously, but saw Ye Jia still standing in the same place with a smile, and that Sun Tao, who flew to the wall, involuntarily spit out a blood. ¡°very powerful!¡± Sun Tao¡¯s eyes are at Ye Jia, and his eyes are full of incredulity. Jia Old Lord may not be clear, but after he punched Ye Jia¡¯s face, he knew clearly that his fist didn¡¯t touch Ye Jia¡¯s face at all. At the most critical juncture, Ye Jia¡¯s face showed a faint Strength, which was that Strength made his own Strength shock, but he flew himself out and was seriously injured. ¡°Master can¡¯t do this too!¡± Sun Tao glared at Ye Jia and his shares could not get up from the ground. His eyes were straightforward and slowly became hot. At this same time, Ye Jia touched his nose involuntarily. He intended to let Sun 480 Tao suffer a bit, but did not use his own Strength, just let Sun Tao¡¯s Strength back. Just a lack of attention, this shock seems to be a bit fierce, eyes on this Sun Tao squatting at the wall, the whole person is stupid. This made him a little embarrassed. However, the next moment, Sun Tao, suddenly jumped to the front of Ye Jia, and said with excitement: ¡°You are even better than my Master! I want to learn with you, can you teach me?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s faint smile on her mouth suddenly caught. He does not understand, what does this mean? After hurting Sun Tao, did Sun Tao even want to worship him as a teacher? Does this Sun Tao have a Master? In fact, what Ye Jia didn¡¯t know was that Sun Tao was a martial artist. For those who are stronger than him, his heart will always be filled with reverence. Master, let him go with the wind¡­ As long as it can become stronger, what is unacceptable. Moreover, who said that one can only worship a Master? Sun Tao is not planning to disapprove of his Master. With this at the same time, Jia Old Lord¡¯s corner of the mouth couldn¡¯t help but smoke. ¡°How can this be explained to the old guy¡­ his discipline will soon be abducted.¡± Jia Old Lord has no choice but to caress forehead. Chapter 1058 Chapter 20 I have a granddaughter! Look at Sun Tao¡¯s warm look, Ye Jia is a bitter smile. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø What is this going on? How is this Sun Tao¡¯s reaction so different from ordinary people! Sun Tao looks at Ye Jia without the slightest hesitation: ¡°Mr. Ye, you are better than my Master, and my Master can¡¯t be like you! He may not be your opponent at all. I want to be stronger! I hope Mr. Ye will teach me. ¡± Jia Old Lord reacted and listened to Sun Tao¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but move. He showed at Ye Jia with a little surprise and didn¡¯t know what to think in his mind. However, only Jia Old Lord himself knows his friend¡¯s Strength. At the moment, Sun Tao actually said that Ye Jia is stronger than his own Master? Jia Old Lord only felt incredible. However, he knows that Sun Tao will not be targeted! His looks at Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but change. At this same time, Ye Jia lightly smiled swayed at the Sun Tao: ¡°I can¡¯t give you anything, I am afraid I will let you down!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be¡­¡± When Yi Jia refused, Sun Tao couldn¡¯t help but panic, and who was so powerful, where can he easily let go? Right now, I am entangled in Ye Jia. Ye Jia can¡¯t help but he is annoyed. He wants to throw Sun Tao directly out. He is still in front of him. He said that he can¡¯t do anything. This face must still be given. However, who can imagine, the original performance of some dull, even a look of Sun Tao turned into this way? Not shy¡­ Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t much Kung Fu Lin Old Lord carrying his hand, followed by Jia Shizhong and they came back together. Jia Old Lord saw Lin Fuguo returning, and he did not care about Sun Tao. He quickly asked, ¡°How about the inspection results?¡± Lin Fuguo¡¯s slow nodded, then looks at Ye Jia said: ¡°Mr. Ye¡¯s medical skills are superb, and I can see my condition at a glance. Old Man is really admired. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Zhongwen, Wen.¡± After he finished, he suddenly said to Ye Jia: ¡°I am sick, if surgery is taking medicine, I am afraid that the body will not be able to drag over. I also ask Mr. Ye to save me!¡± After that, the head is going down. Ye Jia quickly went up to help Lin Fuguo and made a joke. In any case, Lin Fuguo is so old and saluting himself. Where can Ye Jia live? Corner of the mouth, with a smile on his mouth, he said quickly: ¡°Lin Old Lord, what is it? This is just a trivial matter. Is that used?¡± He has promised to come down. To put it bluntly, it is not a serious event for Ye Jia, let alone the district cure that¡¯s all. ¡°Good, good¡­¡± Seeing Ye Jia promised, Lin Fuguo felt that he was saved. He quickly said to Ye Jia that he couldn¡¯t wait: ¡°Or, let¡¯s start now? What does Mr. Ye need to prepare? How do I cooperate?¡± However, Ye Jia lightly smiled and shook the shook head and said, ¡°Nothing is needed!¡± ¡°Nothing is needed?¡± Lin Fuguo stunned, and some did not understand the meaning of Ye Jia. However, before he could react, he saw Ye Jia¡¯s hand and a ray of light falling into his body. After the rays of light touched the body of Lin Old Lord, she was disappeared without a trace, and then Lin Fuguo knew that there was a stronger Strength in his body. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± This picture made everyone stunned, less than a moment¡¯s effort, and then the face of Lin Old Lord became happy. ¡°how is it?¡± Ye Jia asked Lin Fuguo. Lin Fuguo was so excited that looks at Ye Jia suddenly said: ¡°I feel that my heart is very powerful, and the body is better than ever!¡± Listen to him, Ye Jia lightly smiled nodded. If he can¡¯t do this, it¡¯s a weird thing! Even if it converges on Strength, Ye Jia is only with no difficulty to cure his condition. If this does not converge on Strength, I am afraid that Ye Jia just waved it, and maybe he could turn Lin Old Lord into a younger look. Nalin¡¯s eyes look at Ye Jia nodded and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯m fine?¡± ¡°Ye Jia thought that Lin Fuguo was not at ease, and said one sentence: ¡°Lin Old Lord can go to the hospital for examination and examination. Your fault is not only good, but there is no other.¡± All right!¡± Lin Fuguo repeatedly waved: ¡°Mr. Ye don¡¯t misunderstand, I don¡¯t doubt what you mean.¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. At this time, I heard Sun Tao standing in the mouth of the lost look at Ye Jia and muttered to himself: ¡°Strength puts out, this Strength can not only hurt people, but also save people¡­¡± When the came back to his senses, Sun Tao looked at Ye Jia¡¯s look and looked hot. Ye Jia, who looked like it, only felt that the whole body was awful, and she didn¡¯t have a fight. She couldn¡¯t help but leave Sun Tao far away. ¡°He is this?¡± Jia Shizhong pointed to Sun Tao and wondered to ask his father. At the moment, Jia Sanyi said the things that Sun Tao and Ye Jia tried. Then it was not a problem, whether it was Lin Fuguo or Jia Shizhong, the expression of looks at Ye Jia could not help but change color. Especially Lin Linguo, he suddenly screamed at Ye Jia and said: ¡°Mr. Ye just got down from the mountain, certainly not married yet?¡± Ye Jia is a nodded, I don¡¯t understand the meaning of this Lin Fuguo. However, I did not expect that Lin Fuguo suddenly excitedly nodded said: ¡°This is good, this is good¡­ Mr. Ye does not know if there is any interest in going to Lin Family? Old Man has a granddaughter, although 20 is four years older, but fortunately, it is sweet. Deep Old Man likes it! She still has no boyfriend, or else, I introduce your granddaughter to you? ¡± Lin Fuguo¡¯s words made everyone in the room stunned. Even Ye Jia¡¯s brain feels like a reaction. What does this Lin Fuguo mean? Just now he said that he would introduce his granddaughter to Ye Jia? Originally, Lin Fuguo still had an imposing manner. People dare not take a nap, but now this charming appearance, where is there a little before? I have to give my grandparents extrapolation¡­ Ye Jia corner of the mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. With this at the same time, after Jia Sanyi reacted, it was a look of anger. Jia Sanyi is more intelligent. Where do you still know what Lin Youguo is playing? His heart is coldly snorted, and he is shameless. Then I couldn¡¯t help but yell at Lin Fuguo: ¡°You are an old thing, you want to sell your granddaughter, are you still a person?¡± ¡°What do you say? I just think that Xiaoye is a good person, just want to introduce his granddaughter to him¡¯s all. As for the success or failure, it is still necessary to see young people!¡± Lin Fuguo is also considered to be a snake stick. This turn turned out to call Ye Jia a leaflet. I am afraid he feels that it looks close. Chapter 1059 Chapter 20 is a guest Jia Sanyi fingered Lin Fuguo and trembled. He was angry and didn¡¯t hit a place. He suddenly said, ¡°Old things, you bully me, I don¡¯t have a granddaughter? Shi Zhong, go, take my granddaughter and let me see this old thing!¡± Jia Shizhong stunned and then his face was ugly. He really doesn¡¯t know what crazy he is. Nalin Fuguo suddenly laughed: ¡°haha, you are an old thing¡­ you also have a granddaughter, but my granddaughter is 20. I have reached the age of marrying, and your granddaughter? If I remember correctly, Is it just five years old? Is it waiting for more than a decade?¡± Jia Sanyi was not too angry, but said that Lin Fuguo, in the end, only the evil look at his own son said: ¡°You are not contentious, so big, only to add a granddaughter to Laozi! Why not give birth a few ?¡± Jia Shizhong, right now, it¡¯s really didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. Where did you know why he was the old man and went to him? Fortunately, after calling a pass, the anger of Jia Sanyi¡¯s heart finally spread a little and went so much. Nalin Fuguo lightly smiled, and whether it is against Jia Old Lord, but the views at Ye Jia said: ¡°Leaf, consider how?¡± If the elderly 547 people are swearing, the average person really does not have any way to do them. Ye Jia didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. I really don¡¯t know how to answer this Lin Fuguo¡¯s words. Do not agree? Look at Lin Fuguo¡¯s old face that he is looking forward to, how can he say it? But promise? Didn¡¯t you tell others that I really saw the granddaughter of others? Fortunately, Jia Old Lord immediately jumped out and made a clearance for Ye Jia. He said, ¡°Old things, what is your idea?¡± He said that Lin Fuguo¡¯s brow Hey hey wrinkled, and then Lin Fuguo looked at Ye Jia. Two steps came to Jia Sanyi¡¯s front and pulled him to the side. This mouth said: ¡°My granddaughter has 20 four this year!¡± ¡°What happened to 20?¡± Jia Sanyi frowned said: ¡°Mr. Ye is a guest of my Jia Family, you took it away, what is going on. Look. Yarn, Chinese.¡± ¡°You are an old thing!¡± But I heard Lin Fuguo sigh and said: ¡°Don¡¯t you forget the Taoist who came to Lin Family at the age of twelve?¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Lin Fuguo nodded, said in his mouth: ¡°You don¡¯t know, the Taoist is not an ordinary person. There used to be no way. Now, Mr. Ye obviously has the ability to deal with him, and he can cure the disease of Wan Yu. I can let go. This opportunity!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Jia Sanyi thought, but then he sighed and said: ¡°Well, I went to discuss with Mr. Ye, I hope he can see a favor on the faces of our two bad Old Man.¡± ¡°Then I thank you!¡± Lin Fuguo nodded, a little grim. That Jia Sanyi would have to go to Ye Jia, but he suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Do you really want to introduce your granddaughter to Mr. Ye?¡± Lin Fuguo laughed and said: ¡°Since the origin of Mr. Ye, we are not very clear, but such a powerful person, is it not difficult for you to make an idea?¡± ¡°Haha ¡­¡­¡± Jia Sanyi smiled and smiled, but looking at the expression was a wish to want to die in the forest. The two did not know that the dialogue between them did not fall into the ears of Ye Jia. Ye Jia thought slightly, thinking that the two really want to ask themselves, what should I say? Other people¡¯s things, he is generally not very fond of, but in the face of these two Old Lord, Ye Jia is not good. ¡°Forget it, promised it! Anyway, for me, there is no trouble in anything!¡± After thinking about it, Ye Jia¡¯s mouth is lightly smiled. Then I waited for the two to come to my own. Sure enough, two people came together in a moment, Lin Fuguo said first: ¡°I want to ask Mr. Ye to visit Lin Family, I don¡¯t know if Mr. Ye can promise!¡± This time he did not call Xiaoye, but he was solemn. ¡°In Jia Family, I have slowed down Mr. Ye. At the moment, Old Man has something to deal with. I am afraid I can¡¯t let Mr. Ye continue to entertain Mr. Ye in Jia Family. Will Mr. Ye go to Lin Family? Let this old Things do my best for the landlord.¡± Jia Sanyi also followed the road. Ye Jia already knew what the two were for. After hearing the words of the two, the next moment smiled and said, ¡°Good!¡± However, his good voice made Jia Sanyi and Lin Fuguo involuntarily at the same time. In their opinion, Ye Jia is not playing cards. I have prepared some other rhetoric, for fear that Ye Jia is not willing to agree. How can I agree to turn my face and not even think a little? Lin Fuguo thought that he had heard the wrong words and quickly asked Ye Jia: ¡°Is this promised by Mr. Ye? I didn¡¯t get it wrong?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said: ¡°I promised, Old Lord did not hear it wrong.¡± ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Lin Fuguo¡¯s face was happy, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s really great!¡± It is a pleasure that cannot be suppressed. However, Ye Jia suddenly came up with a sentence: ¡°Only what the Old Lord wants me to do, I can¡¯t guarantee that I still promise.¡± Finished, playful look at Lin Fuguo. He just listened to the conversation between the two people. It is said that Ye Jia is deliberate. After Lin Linguo heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit stunned. He looked at Ye Jia, and he didn¡¯t know what to say. Instead, Jia Sanyi touched his arm and gave him a look. This submersible meaning is: ¡°As long as you can ask people to go, how can you say it later?¡± Nalin Fuguo reacted and nodded. Although Ye Jia suddenly came out with a sentence, Lin Fuguo was caught off guard, but knowing that he had to do it according to Jia Sanyi, he said directly at the moment. ¡°Where Mr. Ye said, this is what I said. I just want to ask Mr. Ye to be a guest, that¡¯s all¡­¡± ¡°That would be great.¡± Ye Jia showed a faint smile. At this same time, Sun Tao suddenly asked and asked: ¡°When do you go to Lin Family?¡± Said his looks at Shen Yi and the others. ¡°How do you do this?¡± Jia Sanming looked at Sun Tao with a strange look. ¡°Pack up things¡­ When do you want to go ahead and say, I¡¯m going to pack up my clothes.¡± ¡°What, you have to go?¡± Sun Tao said it should be by rights: ¡°Yes, my Master is going there, I am definitely going there.¡± Ye Jia heard this, and suddenly it was awkward. He was a bit puzzled. Before this, Sun Tao was still fine. How to turn his face and even the Master was called up. ¡°Is it impossible, when will I receive the discipline?¡± Ye Jia touched her head and seemed to remember it¡­ Chapter 1060 The first 20 chapter of Lin Fuguo¡¯s request! Sun Tao is definitely a shameless person. Look. Wool, Chinese net Ye Jia doesn¡¯t care about him, but he still makes a Master. The right one is called the diligent. Ye Jia promised to go to Lin Family to take a trip. This Sun Tao¡¯s dead skin is said to be with the past. No matter what others say, they can¡¯t persuade him. The eyes that look up at Ye Jia are all hot and hot. Lin Old Lord look up to sky and heave a deep sigh: ¡°Your Master is such a discipline, you are being abducted, you let me cross with him!¡± That Sun Tao curl one¡¯s lip: ¡°I didn¡¯t see my Master at all. I am relieved¡­ I just follow my Master to learn martial arts! When he is willing to teach me, I will be fine after I have finished learning.¡± Sun Tao left a Master and a Master, the front is his real Master, but this is called Ye Jia. Ye Jia heard this and couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head. He said in his mouth: ¡°You still don¡¯t call me Master, I really have nothing to give you.¡± Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s attitude is determined, Sun Tao can¡¯t help but nodded. This mouth said: ¡°Well, then I will not call you Master for the time being. When you plan to accept me as a disciple, I will shout again!¡± When everyone listens to this, they are all black lines. This Sun Tao is still more real! Ye Jia shakes the shook head with a smile, and ignores him now. Anyway, just like how to go with him. Then I asked the Lin Fuguo: ¡°I don¡¯t know when Lin Old Lord is going to ask me to go to Lin Family to be a guest?¡± When I said this, the corner of the mouth flashed a smile. Lin Fuguo coughed, and said: ¡°The faster the better, the better! Let me replace the old things with the landlord. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± Lin Fuguo said that it was light, but only he knew that he couldn¡¯t wait to ask Ye Jia to go over. He just worried about the person in the early years and didn¡¯t know when he would come to the door. ¡°okay then.¡± Ye Jia heard this, nodded, and then looked towards Jia Sanyi, saying in his mouth: ¡°Jia Old Lord, then I will leave.¡± Jia Sanyi heard this, no regrets nodded said: ¡°In the few days of Jia Family, accompanying my old Man is also a guilty sorrow, Lin Family has several juniors who are sensible, you young There should be more words, then I will leave Mr. Ye!¡± When he finished, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at Lin Fuguo. My guest was asked to leave, this is not to be depressed, it is all nonsense. But there is no way, who can not see the sights at the scales to meet the trouble? Jia Old Lord only hopes that Ye Jia will help out when it is time. After some conversation, everyone is going to leave. Although the two Old Lord¡¯s mouths are not talking, but this is really going to go, it is also reluctant to say goodbye. The scene seems to make people cry¡­ Of course, by the way, they have two more words. After sending away Ye Jia and Lin Old Lord, Jia Shizhong swung to the front of Jia Sanyi. He looked at his father and hesitated and said: ¡°Hey, Mr. Ye is so powerful, really real expert. Why don¡¯t you let him stay in our house for a few more days? What¡¯s more, people have shot twice, and now we have not been thankful. ¡°¡± For sending away Ye Jia, Jia Shizhong is somewhat regrettable. I heard Jia Old Lord shook head said: ¡°This kind of expert, Lin Family is more than we need! I can¡¯t watch the looks at the junior.¡± That Jia Shizhong did not know what to say: ¡°What happened? What?¡± Jia Sanyi glanced at him and said in his mouth: ¡°You don¡¯t need to know!¡± Then he indulged and asked Jia Shizhong: ¡°Is your second uncle thing clear?¡± Jia Shizhong¡¯s face changed and slowly said: ¡°Check it out, it¡¯s true!¡± When he finished, he looked at his father and said, ¡°What are you going to do¡­¡± ¡°How to deal with it?¡± Jia Sanyi suddenly smiled, and then some gnashing one¡¯s teeth said: ¡°This is not a thing, I am a big brother who pulls him so big, he wants me to die! How do you deal with¡­ ¡­¡± Jia Shizhong did not know what to say, but for a long while he said: ¡°But after all is my second uncle.¡± Jia Sanyi¡¯s face changed rapidly, and he only sighed for a long time: ¡°that¡¯s all , that¡¯s all ! Let him go out from Jia Family, and he will be self-defeating afterwards.¡± After that, it seemed to be a little tired. He waved his hand and let Jia Shizhong leave on his own. Instead, he leaned on the chair and closed his eyes. Jia Shizhong looked at his father and felt a little tangled in his heart. Then this is only from Activate! At this same time, Ye Jia and Lin Fuguo took the plane to the city where Lin Family is located. Of course, there is no other person in this, that is, Sun Tao, who is dead-faced¡­ However, it seems that Sun Tao has a bad problem. Ye Jia found him. Since he got on the plane, he has been shaking in his seat. After the plane has taken off, it is not long before the whole person is already going. Completely curled up in the seat. Originally, Ye Jia was still wondering if the child had any problems. However, when the flight attendant¡¯s idea went to Sun Tao¡¯s anomaly, after some inquiry, the conclusion reached was made people¡¯s know whether to cry or laugh. ¡°I am afraid of high¡­¡± This is why Sun Tao was afraid after he got on the plane. ¡­¡­. However, this is not to let you look down on the plane, how can you be afraid of it? The flight attendant asked very carefully, for fear that Sun Tao had problems, which led to the responsibility of the people on their planes. Unexpectedly, Sun Tao¡¯s later words almost made everyone laugh out loud. He said: ¡°I am afraid that the plane will fall¡­¡± P¨±ch¨©, even in the first class, there are still a few people laughing and not happy. For this kind of thing, the flight attendant is no more than a solution. After trying to comfort Sun Tao, it¡¯s useless to watch, and the flight attendant will not care. It was Ye Jia looks at that Sun Tao, could not help but laugh and shook the shook head. This is also a bit of ability, I did not expect to be a plane even the ordinary person is not as good. At this same time, Lin Linguo¡¯s looks at Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°This rush to ask Mr. Ye to Lin Family is a bit presumptuous!¡± ¡°Where is Lin Old Lord saying, anyway, I am wandering around, it is better to go to Lin Family! Just hope that Lin Old Lord will not disappoint.¡± Ye Jia said politely to Lin Linguo. Listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, Lin Fuguo said: ¡°Mr. Lin is a guest of Lin Family. It is the blessing of Lin Family. Let Lin Family shine! Welcome is too late, how can you dislike it¡­¡± The next moment speaks a set of words. However, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t listen anymore. He couldn¡¯t help but interrupt Lin Linguo. He said: ¡°Lin Old Lord still said that I would like to go to Lin Family to do something! Now I will not say, even if I go, I don¡¯t necessarily have time to help¡­¡± Chapter 1061 The 20 three chapter ten years of the covenant! Listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, Lin Fuguo is a bit embarrassed. For a long time, I was embarrassed to say: ¡°It¡¯s nothing but Mr. Ye¡­¡± Ye Jia said lightly smiled: ¡°I am not familiar with Old Lord and Lin Family. I am invited to Lin Family for no reason. This is naturally something! Old Lord said, right?¡± ¡°Mr. Ye said, but¡­¡± Lin Old Lord lightly smiled said: ¡°Mr. Ye cured my condition, even if Lin Family didn¡¯t ask for it, I would like to thank you very much.¡± After reading his doubts, he looked at Ye Jia: ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Ye, knowing that I have something to ask, but why did I agree directly?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said: ¡°Because I am bored, there is no place to go¡­¡± Lin Fuguo wanted to come a lot, but never thought that this was the answer. I didn¡¯t know what to say for a while, and I was in the same place. ¡°Lin Old Lord is still talking about specific things. If things are not too much, maybe I will help.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said to the old Lord Lin Fuguo, who thought in his heart that he came here anyway. There is really nothing to do, but he will be busy with it. Unexpectedly, it was this sentence that made Lin Old Lord grateful, and then said to Ye Jia: ¡°This¡­ this is really good, Old Man first thanked Mr. Ye here!¡± After that, all the scorpions are sincere. Ye Jia slightly nodded, Nalin Fuguo then said something. ¡°Speaking, it¡¯s because of my granddaughter.¡± He said with a sigh of relief: ¡°The child was sick and sick when he was a child. He was going to take medicine and hang water! Especially at the age of fourteen, he fell ill on the bed~ His parents spent a lot of time and energy, and many doctors have not been able to get her back! However, when the eyes look at the situation is getting worse, when Lin Family got helpless, suddenly there was a Taoist who said that she could cure her illness. Look. Wool, Chinese net You also know that to this extent, you must grab the opportunity to live or not¡­ Speaking of this, Lin Fuguo looked at Ye Jia. Ye Jia nodded, I think it¡¯s right. People are forced to rush, even if it is a straw to catch ~ live, even if you know that you can¡¯t save your life. Then I listened to Lin Fuguo and continued: ¡°In the end, I made the priest try to cure her. However, at the beginning of the treatment, the Taoist made a request. He said that he can cure the disease, but ten years later, he wants the blood of my granddaughter, 50 pounds! ¡± Speaking of this, Lin Fuguo is somewhat excited. ¡°50 pounds! A person¡¯s blood is full of five thousand milliliters. He wants a full ten people!¡± Hearing this, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit of movement. Where is the blood, it is terrible! Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder, so much blood, even if Lin Fuguo¡¯s granddaughter was killed, I am afraid it will not be together. Just listen to Lin Fuguo and continue: ¡°Of course, although he is going to finish it all at once! But I also know that a person can not release that many blood at a time, so he wants to give my granddaughter once every three years. Blood, then seal the blood, until ten years later he came to pick it up!¡± ¡°So you agreed?¡± Ye Jia looked at Lin Fuguo curiously, and Lin Fuguo¡¯s nodded said: ¡°The time of ten years is long enough. I thought it was no problem. So I promised it! But I didn¡¯t expect it, after he cured my granddaughter, My granddaughter¡¯s body is really too weak. Although it doesn¡¯t get sick as before, it will faint as long as the blood is blown out! In the past ten years, the blood that has been stored is only less than 10,000 milliliters¡­¡± Speaking of this, Lin Fuguo sighed. Ye Jia gently nodded, my heart is clear. It seems that Lin Old Lord will ask him, I am afraid more, this decade is coming, but he is not ready for anything. Only then can you make the best decision! After all, when I promised good things, the Taoist was a bit strange. Lin Fuguo is afraid that he will not be able to get things out. The Taoist priest will directly ask for the life of his granddaughter. However, listening to this, Ye Jia could not help but shake the shook head. Whether it is a Taoist or Lin Fuguo, the two are actually only one transaction. It can¡¯t be said who is right or who is wrong! However, knowing that the transaction can¡¯t be completed, Lin Old Lord is not willing to wait and see, and wants to find a way to deal with the upcoming Taoist priest¡­ Thinking of this, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Fuguo. However, Lin Fuguo knows what Ye Jia thinks, and sighed then said: ¡°It¡¯s the reason why I am Lin Family! It¡¯s a mistake, but I can¡¯t see the sights at my granddaughter. Something went wrong! The Taoist is also an expert. I ask Mr. Ye to come over. I don¡¯t ask Mr. Ye to deal with him. Naturally, I will come forward to discuss with him. If the deliberation is not successful, I only hope that Mr. Ye can protect my granddaughter¡¯s thoughtfulness. How can the priest take the Lin Family, and I will pick up that¡¯s all! ¡± Lin Old Lord is both distressed by his granddaughter, and he is still a responsible person. When I heard this, Ye Jia lightly smiled was nodded. I think this thing still has some meaning! Immediately agreed directly to the road: ¡°Lin Old Lord is relieved, I really wait for the Taoist to come, your granddaughter I will definitely protect.¡± However, Ye Jia is more curious in her heart. Is there anything strange about this Lin Fuguo prostitute? Is there a Taoist who wants her blood exclusively? No matter what Ye Jia thinks, when Yi Jia promised to come down, Lin Fuguo couldn¡¯t help himself, and thanked him again and again: ¡°Okay, good! I will thank Mr. Ye first. Waiting for this matter, Mr. Ye has any instructions, I am Lin. Family must be satisfied!¡± Lin Old Lord gave Ye Jia a promise, but his commitment to 5.0 may be useful to others. For Ye Jia, it is not in sight. Then Ye Jia nodded said with a slight smile : ¡°instructed No, I am just curious about what is special about your granddaughter¡¯s blood, and what the priest has done with her blood.¡± As soon as I heard this, Lin Fuguo stunned a bit. This face became ugly in a blink of an eye! However, after seeing his thoughts, Ye Jia said lightly smiled: ¡°Reassure, I won¡¯t be like your granddaughter! Lin Old Lord Don¡¯t think too much!¡± I thought that Lin Fuguo would be somewhat embarrassed, but did not expect his solemn nodded, said in his mouth: ¡°Mr. Ye don¡¯t blame me for thinking more, but my granddaughter is very precious in my eyes! It is inevitable that this heart must always be remembered. ¡± Ye Jia smiled nodded, I did not expect this Lin Fuguo to be a short-term person. Chapter 1062 Chapter 20 Chapter Four Family! The speed of the plane is very fast, and it doesn¡¯t take long to get to the city where Lin Family is located. After getting off the plane, I didn¡¯t need Lin¡¯s instructions. I had a car waiting outside the airport. It was at this time that Sun Tao finally reacted and restored the scene of the magnificent dragon and ferocious tiger. At the same time, the face looked grim, this is not seen on the plane, it is hard to believe that this is actually the same person. Then the entire group got on the bus and went to the place where Lin Family was. Lin Family has a big family and is different from the Jia Family. The Lin Family family live in the same place. Of course, there are not many Lin Family people. The left and right are just Lin Old Lord himself, plus two sons, two grandchildren and a granddaughter that¡¯s all. Of course, not many people do not mean that the place to live is small! This Old Lord lives with his own big son, and the villa that lives is the land that is calculated in acres. Waiting for the place Ye Jia, I found out that the whole surrounding piece is actually belonging to Lin Family. It is hard to imagine that this Lin Family is much richer than 15? Just where I live, I basically bought a mountain. On the road, Lin Old Lord introduced two sons to Ye Jia. Da Song Lin Zibo is the chairman of Lin Bank! Xiaoson Lin Ziyin, that is also a high official! Don¡¯t say anything else, just the two sons of Lin Old Lord are not allowed. It is simply a political and business peer. Especially the big son, people open the bank, that¡¯s ok. This is even if Ye Jia can¡¯t help but look at it. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Of course, Lin Family is a family, and the real people are more than just those people. However, the other does not need Lin Old Lord to introduce Ye Jia. Ye Jia itself is not interested in those things. On the way, Lin Old Lord has informed his son that he has returned. Of course, by the way, Ye Jia was mentioned! Although I didn¡¯t say the specifics, I also told the two sons that I had invited a guest to come to the house. Although the entire group has not yet reached Lin Family, the entire Lin Family is busy with the old Lord and the so-called guests. After they really got to Lin Family, Ye Jia found out that Lin Family¡¯s two sons are there. However, after seeing Ye Jia, whether it was Lin Ziyin or Lin Zibo, both people seemed to be surprised. Some people can¡¯t understand that the guests in their father¡¯s mouth are just a young man. Can¡¯t they be the way for this young man? Although I don¡¯t understand, the two men still have a warm smile on their faces. ¡°Mr. Ye, this is my two sons!¡± Lin Fuguo one after another introduced to Ye Jia, from start to finish, Ye Jia corner of the mouth all with a faint smile. This smile, neither seems to be artificial, at the same time falls in the eyes of others, but there is also a different feeling. ¡°Mr. Ye!¡± Lin Bobo shook hands with Ye Jia, and then said: ¡°The boat is hard on the road, please come in.¡± But talking about Ye Jia walking toward the villa, Ye Jia, you are welcome, and now the past. He walked in front of him, but it made the forest Yin look at his back seem curious. Until Ye Jia went far, Lin Zhiyin asked for his own father. ¡°Dad, are you the one you invited? Is it difficult to have it?¡± However, I saw that Lin Fuguo said with a slight forehead: ¡°This Mr. Ye is a real expert, and Old Man has already cured his lung disease!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Ziyin showed a surprise in his eyes. He had always cared about his father¡¯s body. Now, after hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help but have some accidents. ¡°Not only that.¡± Lin Fuguo nodded and said with a sigh: ¡°I have problems with my lungs, and there are some problems with Heart. I didn¡¯t know when it would happen, maybe it will die! It was even seen by Mr. Ye, even Healed for me, do you say that he is a guest of my Lin Family?¡± ¡°Do you have a problem with Heart?¡± Lin Ziyin stunned and couldn¡¯t help but become nervous. He said in his mouth: ¡°Really, it will not be that he lied to you?¡± Ye Jia looks a bit young, and this forest is full of 40, and it is inevitable that there will be some doubts. After listening to this, Nalin Fuguo took a look at himself: ¡°How do you say it? Mr. Ye is expert, how can he do this? What¡¯s more, before he treated me for me, I went to the hospital for examination, in fact That¡¯s true.¡± Lin Ziyin had some accidents, and then slowly nodded. ¡°That said, Mr. Ye, we really have a good thank you!¡± He looked at Lin Fuguo and blamed: ¡°Dad, I am not saying that you, you really have to pay attention to the body¡­¡± ¡°Not in my ear¡­ I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t know.¡± Listening to his son¡¯s concern, Lin Fuguo was happy, but this face showed an annoying expression. ¡°You know it¡­¡± Looking at his father¡¯s look, Lin Ziyin said with a smile, then said curiously: ¡°If this Mr. Ye is highly skilled, you will not invite him to the house? I still To put it bluntly, you also know the identity of my brother. As the chairman of the group, it is inevitable that someone will hit his mind. Mr. Ye is not clear, please go home is not too good?¡± When I heard this, who knows that Lin Fuguo¡¯s calm and easy going smiled, he said in his mouth: ¡°Do you think that 313¡¯s family Mr. Ye is just a medical skill?¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± Lin Ziyin looked at his father with amazement and said: ¡°Is there anything else that is extraordinary?¡± Lin Fuguo¡¯s slow nodded said: ¡°What do you think of Sun Tao¡¯s Strength?¡± Because of the relationship between Lin and Jia, Sun Tao¡¯s Lin Ziyin naturally knew. After hearing this, Lin Ziyin couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°You are talking about martial arts? Very good! But how did he come over? He Isn¡¯t Master letting him follow my uncle Jia? Can¡¯t stay?¡± Lin Fuguo laughed and said: ¡°He can¡¯t stay, he can¡¯t stay! This will immediately renegade the division¡­¡± ¡°Ah? How do you say this?¡± Lin Ziyin suddenly stopped. Lin Fuguo said this: ¡°He and Mr. Ye tried, and Mr. Ye did not move, he was convinced! He wants to learn two hands with Mr. Ye, and this is the behind of Mr. Ye, who came to our home. coming.¡± ¡°No!¡± Lin Ziyin exclaimed. Sun Tao¡¯s Strength He is still clear. In his eyes, whether it is Sun Tao or his Master, it is a very powerful expert. But is such a person actually convinced? So how good is this Ye Jia? Chapter 1063 Chapter 20 Chapter 5 Lin Wanyu! ¡°People can¡¯t be seen!¡± Listening to Lin Fuguo¡¯s words, Lin Ziyin¡¯s mouth is clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder. Then he said: ¡°What is Mr. Ye¡¯s way?¡± After sinking a bit, Lin Fuguo said: ¡°People are I am coming back from your uncle Jia. It is said that I just finished the practice from the mountain and came out from the inside. The specific one is not clear!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, this is a little trouble¡­¡± Lin Ziyin has been owned. Due to his identity, there is a bit more vigilance for those of unknown origin. I didn¡¯t think that Lin Fuguo had waved his hand: ¡°There is no idea for people to play Patriarch Lin. Don¡¯t forget, Mr. Ye is my return. It¡¯s not something that is interested in getting close to Lin Family! What¡¯s more, my Lin Family is still asking for help! ¡± ¡°Is there for him? Dad, what¡¯s the problem with our family?¡± Lin Ziyin said strangely. Lin Fuguo sighed: ¡°I didn¡¯t have it before, but it will be there soon.¡± Lin Ziyin complexion sank said: ¡°How do you say? Who wants to hit our idea?¡± Lin Fuguo glanced at him and said: ¡°As early as ten years ago, people have put their ideas on us. Have you forgotten the Taoist ten years ago?¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± The expression on Lin Ziyin¡¯s face changed. ¡°Yeah, for my granddaughter, my old face is going out.¡± Lin Fuguo said without emotion. ¡°Is it impossible for Mr. Ye to deal with the priest?¡± Lin Ziyin¡¯s incredible looks at his own father asked. Nalin Fuguo lightly smiled said: ¡°Mr. Ye is very powerful, can¡¯t deal with the Taoist, I don¡¯t know, but he definitely has the ability to protect Wan Yu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ that¡¯s good.¡± Lin Zi Yin Xinxi¡¯s sighed in relief. Then the two men stepped into the door of the villa, but when I came in, Lin Ziyin¡¯s face was much warmer. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Mr. Ye will smoke?¡± Lin Ziyin looks at Ye Jia very enthusiastically. Ye Jia lightly smiled said: ¡°I don¡¯t smoke, thank you.¡± ¡°Do you like Mr. Lin to drink?¡± ¡°You have nothing to do!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of hobby Mr. Lin has?¡± Lin Ziyin said with a smile on his mouth, looks at Ye Jia. ¡°Can¡¯t talk about what hobbies don¡¯t like¡­¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Lin Ziyin stunned for a moment. At the moment, Lin Zibo is a strange look at his younger brother, wondering how his younger brother is so enthusiastic about Ye Jia. Even if Ye Jia is a guest of his own father, isn¡¯t it necessary? He didn¡¯t hear the conversation between the two people. If he knew Ye Jia¡¯s role in his daughter, I would have to pull it down. Ye Jia is lightly smiled, the conversation between the two before, others do not know, but they can¡¯t beat him. It¡¯s a bit funny to see Lin Ziyin¡¯s great dedication to himself. ¡°Never, this is not, then don¡¯t¡­¡± Lin Ziyin¡¯s mind suddenly moved, his mouth said: ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mr. Ye is not interested in all the fields? If so, I can arrange it¡­¡± Ye Jia listened to his words, didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. Well, this Lin Ziyin is still an official! How do you say this? Lin Youguolin Old Lord looks at his own son, and he can¡¯t stand it anymore. He coughs at the moment. Then he said to his two sons: ¡°Go, Mr. Ye will stay in our house for a while, you will help Mr. Ye arrange the room. Mr. Ye will be entertained by me!¡± Lin Ziyin quickly answered complied, but he took his big brother and left. After leaving, Lin Zibo¡¯s look at his own Lin Ziyin¡¯s wonder said: ¡°The second child, how do you feel so passionate about Mr. Ye?¡± ¡°Brother, do you know who is coming back from father?¡± Lin Ziyin¡¯s face was solemnly directed at Lin Zibo. ¡°Who?¡± Lin Zibo stunned and then said curiously. Then Lin Ziyin retelled Lin Fuguo¡¯s words and retelled it to his big brother. After Lin Zibo heard it, the whole person was excited: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! Father wants to come back for the sake of Wan Yu, but pull down the face and bring back the person. You said that whether it is for father face, or for Wan Yu, even if Mr. Ye is very young, it is difficult for us to face this face. Well?¡± Lin Ziyin¡¯s looks at Lin Zibo said. The Linzi wave frequently nodded: ¡°Pull down, pull down! As long as you want to be good, don¡¯t say that you pull your face down, even if I ask him, even if he has any conditions, I will accept it.¡± Lin Zibo looks at his own big brother, nodded. ¡°Right, Wan Yu?¡± he asked strangely. As soon as I said this, Lin Zibo seemed to be helpless. He said in his mouth: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mention it! The child ran out to play again. She was awkward with me for the past two days¡­¡± ¡°What awkward?¡± Lin Ziyin said curiously. Lin Zibo said a little shouted: ¡°I don¡¯t think that she is not too small. Would you like to find a husband¡¯s house for her? But after she found her, she didn¡¯t want to, and even when she saw people, she didn¡¯t agree. No less and me. toss!¡± ¡°What did you find for her?¡± ¡°Chen Family¡¯s big son!¡± ¡°Chen Family?¡± Lin Ziyin¡¯s brow wrinkled, and then he said: ¡°It¡¯s also worthy of Wan Yu, let¡¯s not say, Wan Yu is not too small, you can¡¯t make her messy again.¡± ¡°Who said no?¡± The two brothers are sighing. The child is not well managed, and this is also enough for father and mother. Ye Jia chatted with Lin Fuguo casually, during which a woman came over with tea. Ye Jia knows that this person is Lin Zibo¡¯s wife and can¡¯t help but say: ¡°Thank you aunt.¡± When Wang Hao heard Ye Jia¡¯s thanks, he couldn¡¯t help but groaned. Then he said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Mr. Ye is coming to be a guest, it¡¯s a good place to be here, feel free!¡± Although Wang Hao was old, but it is still windy and rhyme still exists. When talking with Ye Jia, a touch of fragrance on his body drifted over. Her care is good, and the whole person looks young. It is naturally not so simple to be a daughter of Lin Zibo. Her looks at Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but reveal some curiosity and scrutiny. Unconsciously, she contacted Ye Jia to her daughter. Listening to his words, Ye Jia is slightly smiled and said: ¡°Then I am really welcome.¡± That Wang Hao smiled nodded. At this same time, Lin Zibo and Lin Ziyin came over, and they both at the same time looks at Ye Jia, and they smiled, but before they spoke, the villa door suddenly opened, a silhouette I came in from the outside. Ye Jia looked at the past and saw a very beautiful, tall girl with a tall pony tail. I came directly to my own. I didn¡¯t say that I picked up the teacup gu lu gu lu and poured it on, and then I finished the tea, and said, ¡°I am thirsty to die.¡± That Wang Hao looks at her daughter, can¡¯t help but caressing forehead: ¡°Wan Yu¡­¡± Chapter 1064 The 20 chapter six Mr. Ye is also very good! ¡°Mom, why?¡± Lin Wanyu raised the head. The pure look at his own mother. Look at her like this, Wang Hao helplessly said: ¡°That is the guest¡¯s tea, did not see the guests still in front?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Wanyu saw Ye Jia looking at his corner of the mouth with a faint smile. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a embarrassed and embarrassed expression. Then he rushed to Ye Jia and said, ¡°Not good, no. I saw the guests coming from home.¡± After that, she couldn¡¯t help but see Ye Jia¡¯s eyes. I always feel that this man in front of me, I don¡¯t know why, there is always a taste that can¡¯t be said to appeal. With this at the same time, Lin Zibo reacted after a glimpse, and the look at his daughter was coldly snorted: ¡°You see, there are no rules all the time, like what?¡± Lin Wanyu listened to this, could not help but mouth ¨C a sigh, directed at his father coldly snorted. Lin Zibo is a little angry, but for his daughter, it can only be helpless. Can only helplessly shake the shook head. Lin Wanyu at the front of Ye Jia looks at the curiosity in his eyes. ¡°Lin Family, Lin Wanyu? Lin¡¯s Bank?¡± He cornered the mouth, could not help but hang a faint smile. He did not see it, Lin Fuguo has been watching Ye Jia¡¯s expression, looks at Ye Jia¡¯s mouth, this Lin Fuguo could not help but smile. This 557 heart Chunin doesn¡¯t think much about it! With this at the same time, Lin Zibo¡¯s look at Ye Jia could not help but say: ¡°My daughter lacks discipline, and please ask Mr. Ye not to be surprised.¡± Ye Jia waved her hand: ¡°How come, I think she is very cute. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, Net¡± Upon listening to Ye Jia¡¯s compliment, Lin Wanyu couldn¡¯t help but smile and cast an appreciative look at Ye Jia. That Wang Hao looks at the interaction between her daughter and Ye Jia, out of the woman¡¯s intuition, can not help but frown. Instead, Lin Zibo didn¡¯t feel anything, but looked at his daughter and said, ¡°I will marry you sooner or later! Save you Tenten at home.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Lin Wanyu to listen to this, and snorted coldly snorted at his father¡¯s mouth: ¡°I don¡¯t want it! If you force me, I will leave home.¡± ¡°You dare! What¡¯s wrong with Chen Family¡¯s brat? You don¡¯t want to see it?¡± Lin Zibo said helplessly. Lin Wanyu said instead: ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, people say that the guy is a young Master, I don¡¯t have any interest!¡± Said Lin Wanyu is directed at his mother Wang Hao spoke: ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to marry. I have to accompany you for two years! What¡¯s more, even if you are married, my boyfriend, I have to find it myself. At least I want to see it!¡± When he said this, Lin Wanyu couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Jia. She likes to be as attractive as Ye Jia. ¡°Well, look for yourself, find yourself!¡± In the face of daughter¡¯s coquetry, Wang Hao is not a little resistant, can only be spoiled. However, the dialogue between the mother and the daughter completely angered Lin Zibo, the head of the family. He said: ¡°The mother is more and more defeated. Wan Yu is like this now! The children of other families, that one is not a donkey. obedient.¡± ¡°I am used to it? Then you can manage your daughter!¡± Wang Hao looked at Lin Zibo without showing weakness. In this instant, the whole room was filled with gunpowder. That Lin Yin looked at this scene, could not help but shrink his neck, and quickly said: ¡°What, I still have something, go first!¡± After that, he greeted his father and Ye Jia, and did not return to the door. He knows that his brother and I are really noisy, and that is absolutely endless. Instead of being tortured there, it would be better to leave early. This can be a pain for Ye Jia, he didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. People¡¯s family affairs, he did not participate in this, but now this scene has happened, I really do not know what to say. It was the old Lord Le Haha who was drinking tea and beckoning to let Lin Wanyu come to his side. Seeing his grandfather shouting at himself, Lin Wanyu¡¯s eyes lit up and suddenly passed over, and sprinkled a sigh of relief and rushed to Lin Old Lord and said, ¡°grandfather, what is this person doing?¡± It was a secret glance at Ye Jia. ¡°Grandfather¡¯s guests, how are you interested in him?¡± Lin Fuguo looked down at his own granddaughter. Nalin Wanyu¡¯s face was blushing, and then directed at her grandfather: ¡°What do you say, who is interested in him, I am just curious.¡± At this same time, Lin Zibo and the couple are still quarreling. Can see it, this scene is definitely not once or twice, otherwise it will not care about Ye Jia, the outsider is still ahead. ¡°No matter what! Chen Family¡¯s brat must see you, and she must not be the master.¡± Lin Zibo said with anger. That Wang Hao also not to be outdone said: ¡°Daughter¡¯s happiness should let her grasp, no matter what, listen to her opinion.¡± ¡°hmph! What do we want to be father and mother? How old she is, not a whole day¡­¡± Son and his daughter-in-law are arguing, Lin Old Lord¡¯s guilty estimate is really not going to follow, and then the plain start to talk said: ¡°Well, the guests are still quarreling with the front? Give me a shut up!¡± He said, he looked at Lin Wanyu and said: ¡°Listen to me, Lin Family¡¯s children are going to see you. This thing goes back!¡± ¡°grandfather¡­¡± Lin Wanyu Boss is unwilling to scream at Lin Fuguo. Lin Fuguo lightly smiled and blinked at his granddaughter. That Lin Wanyu understood it, and then he grinned. However, Lin Fuguo¡¯s last sentence made several other people stunned, and Lin Wanyu was also blushing. I only listened to Lin Fuguo: ¡°But I think Mr. Ye is also very good! I don¡¯t know if Mr. Ye is interested in my granddaughter? You young people can also get together and get to know each other.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Jia stunned, but it was awkward. Sitting in a chair, I don¡¯t know what to say. As Lin¡¯s Old Lord¡¯s words were finished, Lin Zibo reacted and looked at Ye Jia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hey, father said yes, this Ye Jia is a good match for Wan Yu, but it¡¯s not bad! Ye Jia, although a bit of ability, unfortunately this¡­¡± When Wang Hao heard the words of the Old Lord, he couldn¡¯t help but frowned. She also thinks Ye Jia is good, but she doesn¡¯t know anything about Ye Jia. How can she be willing to introduce her daughter to others casually! For a time, because of the old Lord Lord, the scene could not help but be deserted. However, at this moment, the upstairs suddenly went down again with a silhouette, but Sun Tao suddenly appeared. I saw Sun Tao stretched out a lazy waist: ¡°Lin Uncle, when is the time to open a meal?¡± Chapter 1065 The 20 Seven Chapter Family Banquet! Can see it, Sun Tao is very familiar with Lin Family. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø After this came, Ye Jia was still waiting for the arrangement. Instead, Sun Tao found a room and went to sleep. It took a while to rest, and then I went back again~ came out. It was also his appearance that broke the atmosphere in the Great Hall. Lin Bo wave reacted, and then took a shot of forehead, and said in his mouth: ¡°How to forget Mr. Ye¡¯s reception banquet, I will arrange it.¡± After that, I went to other places. Wang Hao looked at her husband and thought about it. Then he said, ¡°I will go too!¡± This is the past. However, after Lin Wanyu saw Sun Tao, he could not help but say: ¡°When did you come from Xiaotaozi?¡± Turning the eyes, cleverly concealed the panic just now. ¡°Xiao Taozi¡­¡± Upon hearing this title, Sun Tao could not help but reveal an ugly smile. ¡°Wan Yujie¡­¡± he said to Lin Wanyu. ¡°Sister?¡± Ye Jia reveals a strange look at the two people, how did they not think that this Sun Tao did not even have Lin Wanyu¡¯s big, this is really unexpected. Lin Old Lord seems to see the doubts in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, and then laughed: ¡°Mr. Ye did not see it? Wan Yu 20 IV, Xiao Tao is six years younger than Wan Yu, he is only eighteen.¡± Ye Jia looks at the face of the mouth of Sun Tao, who couldn¡¯t help but pump out. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Old Lord, this Sun Tao didn¡¯t look like it¡¯s eighteen. There are talks and laughs in Great Hall, and the other Ikkaku and Lin Zibo couples in the villa have talked privately. ¡°What is the path of Mr. Ye? Is the father actually like him? I want to introduce Wan Yu to him!¡± ¡°Hey, we should be polite to Mr. Ye. Look at the 1 line 2 line 3 Chinese network.¡± Lin Zibo sighed but said everything to his wife. After listening to these, the eyes of Wang Hao¡¯s eyes could not help but again and again, and said in his mouth: ¡°Is it so powerful? The young people now can¡¯t really look down!¡± ¡°Who said no! Xiaotao said to me, he thinks Mr. Ye, I am afraid it is stronger than his Master.¡± Lin Zibo solemnly said to his wife. ¡°Really?¡± Wang Hao looked happy and said: ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± It is a heartbeat. ¡­¡­ The so-called banquet is actually a family feast. People who are really rich and have the status can let them invite to eat. Generally, only the family feast is the real one, and the people are sincere. This feast is not the first time for Ye Jia. For the first time, it was Jia Shizhong¡¯s request, but there was no that many people that¡¯s all. This second time, I did not expect to change from Jia Family to Lin Family. Wang Hao was attentive to Ye Jia, and since she heard her husband¡¯s words, she changed her mind. No matter how Old Lord looks at Ye Jia, and even how to plan, at least he is now attentive to Ye Jia, it is for the future of his daughter. Ye Jia¡¯s mind was moving, but she smiled. ¡°Auntie is so polite! I can do it myself.¡± Lin Wanyu said something unhappy: ¡°Yes, Mom, you don¡¯t help me with food, but help him. Isn¡¯t you laughing?¡± After that, he deliberately looked at Ye Jia. Ye Jia lightly smiled No snoring, but Wang Hao is somewhat helpless. Lin Old Lord loves to drink, especially after the heart and lungs are good, it is really unscrupulous. He had a cup with Ye Jia, and he was happy with his own son, but in the end it was a little drunk. Wang Hao has no choice but to attach the Old Lord to rest. After the Old Lord left, Lin Zibo spit a little bit of alcohol, and the look at Ye Jia could not help but say: ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t know the practice in the Xianshan before?¡± ¡°The nameless land is not worth worrying about!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled replied. Lin Zibo was slightly nodded, and he thought I was afraid that Ye Jia would not say it. However, after Lin Wanyu heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, the eyes could not help but reveal a great curiosity. ¡°practice ?¡± She said to Ye Jia: ¡°You can¡¯t be an expert!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± However, Ye Jia didn¡¯t talk yet, Sun Tao patted the chest~ He answered for him, Sun Tao said: ¡°Ye Master is very powerful. Last time I tried with him, he was passive. I am defeated.¡± Sun Tao learned to be smart. After knowing that Ye Jia didn¡¯t like it, he didn¡¯t directly call Ye Jia Master. Instead, he added a surname in front, which sounded like a taste. However, in his heart, I still want to learn something from Ye Jia. However, after he finished speaking, Lin Wanyu looked at him with contempt. ¡°Is it possible to talk, people have not started, how can you beat you? Is it difficult to be immortal when you are not close?¡± Sun Tao scratched his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s true, Ye Master really didn¡¯t do it. When my fist hit him, there was a Strength in his body that bounced my Strength back directly! Then I flew out.¡± Lin Wanyu groaned, pointing at Sun Tao could not help laughing heartily. ¡°It turned out that you were being beaten by yourself!¡± Let Sun Tao be a little embarrassed. ¡°Sit down!¡± Lin Zibo said to his daughter, who was not angry. Lin Wanyu spit out his tongue and headed, and sat down. However, Sun Tao, who listened, said that Lin Zibo¡¯s eyes at Ye Jia¡¯s eyes were curious. Although he doesn¡¯t know anything like martial arts, if you really say that, it seems that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is really unnecessary. He felt really thankful for his father. If Father didn¡¯t ask Ye Jia, he was still trying to cope with the upcoming trouble. Lin Family is rich, it¡¯s right¡­ But there are times when money is not omnipotent. In this World, many people do not put money and the like in their eyes. At this point, Lin Zibo was deeply aware of it. And the most profound one, just ten years ago. Lin Family¡¯s care for Ye Jia can be counted as meticulous. In just two days, Ye Jia was considered to have lived in the clothes to reach out to the mouth. For this, Ye Jia is happy to enjoy. When it¡¯s okay, play along with Lin Old Lord and watch the Sun Tao practicing martial arts, as well as coping with his corrections, and it¡¯s still a good thing. Of course, in two days, his relationship with Lin Wanyu has become closer. After understanding clearly, Ye Jia found out that this Lin Wanyu is really a heartless, cheerful and optimistic¡­ Eldest Young Lady. The front is a bit, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s behind. Just because Lin Wanyu was born in Lin Family, when someone had to do it, it made her not understand many things. People can¡¯t help but shook head! Chapter 1066 Chapter 20 Chapter 8 points out! Early in the morning, the kung fu got out of bed and the outside of the villa was alive. A curious walked out, but saw that Sun Tao had a good punch and a meticulous exercise of the body. In the past two days, Ye Jia also found that Sun Tao is obsessed with exercising this kind of thing. He doesn¡¯t fall for a long time. After getting up every day, he has to practice at least half an hour. In addition, after punching, you must practice your heart. Ye Jia discovered that the Strength contained in Sun Tao¡¯s within the body was obtained from the Breath. Is it just so useful? Look at this scene Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head, and there are very few Strongs that can be obtained every time. To be honest, Ye Jia is not at all concerned. In this case, it is no wonder that Sun Tao had to learn from behind after seeing Ye Jia. In this real world, it is really too difficult to cultivate. When Sun Tao practiced the cultivation technique, it was a rare time not to join Ye Jia. However, looking at Sun Tao¡¯s attachment, today Ye Jia is going to get together. Sun Tao sat on the floor with his knees, and noticed that there were people around him, and could not help the frowned. However, there is still a rank of friction remark, and the exercises can¡¯t be broken in the middle, otherwise everything that was done before will be useless. Even if someone is bothered, it will endure! Otherwise, this day can be practiced. Strength is accumulated by a Tenten, don¡¯t underestimate the time of the day, maybe he is the foundation stone of the high-rise building. However, Ye Jia looks at Sun Tao and can¡¯t help but shake the shook head and say, ¡°When do you want to increase the strength of Strength?¡± That Sun Tao received the work, expressionless¡¯s looks at Ye Jia said: ¡°Ye Master, don¡¯t you know that when you practice, the most taboo is someone else to bother?¡± It seems that Sun Tao is not very happy. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, Ye Jia said lightly smiled: ¡°You are also called practice?¡± Sun Tao said with a grin: ¡°How is it not practice? This is what my Master taught. My Strength has been practiced like this!¡± This style is good for practicing Strength, but Ye Jia really can¡¯t stand it, which is too slow. According to this style, I am afraid that I will not be able to practice many of my life. Ye Jia said to Xiaotao: ¡°Your style is too slow! Look at me.¡± Said, I saw Ye Jia rushing to the East, just took up, Sun took a deep breath, the next moment, a touch of Changhong directly rushed into the body of Ye Jia. That Sun Tao was aware of a violent energy fluctuation, and he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Sun Tao¡¯s expression makes Ye Jia lightly smiled! To be honest, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, for now, does not require cultivation at all. Or any cultivation is useless. He just sucked into the Strength in the body, but only for Sun Tao to express the style of the Strength that¡¯s all. Sure enough, the effect achieved, it really made the Sun Tao on the spot. Ye Jia showed such a hand, it was a heart to point out Sun Tao. After all, this Sun Tao is a martial art, and it has been entangled in Ye Jia for so long. If you don¡¯t point out Ye Jia, I feel a little overwhelmed. Sure enough, after Ye Jia revealed this hand, Sun Tao¡¯s eyes were bright, and he was busy talking to Ye Jia: ¡°Ye Master, how do you do this? Can you teach me?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said: ¡°It is not impossible to teach you, but you have to promise me. If there is something in the future, you can¡¯t correct it. I am wrapped around me!¡± That Sun Tao snorted a little, and there was a glimpse of a glimpse in his eyes, and then nodded said: ¡°As long as you teach me this, I promise that I will never be entangled in the future!¡± However, when he said this, he was secretly excited, thinking: ¡°Following the leaf Master is really right, don¡¯t you have to learn something now?¡± As for not correcting ~ wrap it once? Sun Tao licked his mouth, then it was good twice! Ye Jia doesn¡¯t know what he thinks, but if he knows, I am afraid that the convergence smile will turn around and leave. You are still addicted¡­ Listening to Sun Tao¡¯s words, Ye Jia lightly smiled nodded. ¡°This is what you said. If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t regret it!¡± Seeing that Sun Tao nodded, Ye Jia was said with a smile: ¡°I see that when you practice, you suck the Strength into the body and accumulate it to increase the strength of the Strength. But have you ever thought about doing this? Just like pouring water into the bottle, you can only let the outside flow flow in a little bit, and this speed can¡¯t be increased at all!¡± Ye Jia described it very well, and Sun Tao listened to his ears and nodded again and again¡­ ¡°But have you ever thought that since this is too slow, why can¡¯t you let your body absorb the speed of Strength faster? For example, if you don¡¯t fill it up, you can take him empty, so that After releasing the hand, the suction generated by the purple inside the body can greatly increase your cultivation speed!¡± Ye Jia finished, smiling look at Sun Tao. To do this, he wants to tell this Sun Tao that there are so many. As for whether Sun Tao can comprehend himself, it is not what Ye Jia can do. Of course, in fact, according to Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, he can even do as one pleases to promote Sun Tao¡¯s Strength to an unparalleled level. It¡¯s just that, but it¡¯s a bit of a suspicion. Moreover, Sun Tao and his relationship are still less than that step. After Sun Tao listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but frown! He thinks that Ye Jia is very reasonable. It is only the key point of this, but it is something that I don¡¯t understand. Ye Jia doesn¡¯t bother him, looking at the scenery from the distance. Suddenly, Sun Tao sat on the floor with his knees, the next moment. He opened his mouth and slammed it outside. The Strength inside the body was agitated, but it was¡­ squatting. In fact, Ye Jia said that Sun Tao could not understand it at all. To say that Sun Tao is completely persisting, there may be some chance. If this is not possible, there is no way to 0.4. The so-called practice of truth, even so, Sun Tao for the test, but also according to Ye Jia said. In the morning, he breathed in and out. Again and again, drumming with the body¡¯s Strength. It is a pity that the vomiting and meditation is a matter of increasing Strength. However, this morning time, Sun Tao not only did not find the feeling that Ye Jia said, but it took a lot of Strength. Seeing this scene, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head. This Sun Tao is persistent, but this understanding is not very good. Up to now, the real spit has not been found. However, Sun Tao is still working hard. The next moment He had a round belly and sucked into his stomach with a breath, and he couldn¡¯t help but flash a glimmer of joy! Chapter 1067 The 20 nine chapters of ancient martial arts! Ye Jia said that he actually found a feeling. In the last bit, he obviously felt that his strength with the body had increased a lot. Although many of them did not reach the level of Ye Jia¡¯s casual absorption, it was obviously much faster than their boring meditation. Sun Taoxi can¡¯t help himself, he still wants to continue to try. It¡¯s just that for a long time, the strength of his with the body has long been consumed. And Ye Jia, this method needs to consume its own Strength, but he can¡¯t make it anymore. However, in this regard, Sun Tao stood up and couldn¡¯t help but walked a cup one fist in the other hand to Ye Jia, and then excitedly said: ¡°Ye Master, according to what you said, I really found the feeling. So suck With that breath, I feel like I can get up to my morning meditation time!¡± ¡°You really found that feeling?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s weird look at Sun Tao said that he just thought that Sun Tao¡¯s latent talent couldn¡¯t do it, but this turned his face and found it? This is too fast. Then he saw that Sun Tao¡¯s heavy nodded said: ¡°It¡¯s true! Ye Master, you said it is very useful.¡± Ye Jia smiled and was speechless. 15 didn¡¯t really think that he had an eye for it. Then I saw that Sun Tao was excited to say Ye Jia: ¡°My Master has taught me this way. His own methods of cultivation are the same as before. Ye Master, can I ask you what level?¡± It¡¯s so amazing!¡± ¡°Level?¡± Ye Jia surprised look at Sun Tao. ¡°Yeah!¡± Sun Tao nodded as it should be by rights: ¡°Heaven, Earth, Profound and Yellow, and then the middle and lower! My Master is the middle part of the Profound Level, and Strength is also very powerful. Look. Yarn, Chinese Net, but I think he is still not as good as you!¡± That Sun Tao Ìò~ licked his lips and said to Ye Jia: ¡°I think you should be in the upper part of the Profound Level? Maybe Earth Grade is possible!¡± Sun Tao said to Ye Jia. Ye Jia shakes the shook head with a smile, I am afraid that Sun Tao is simply impossible to guess his real strength. Just let Ye Jia have some surprises. I didn¡¯t expect this real World and Strong division? It seems that I am ignorant! Think about it too, no matter what World, but if there is an beyond imagination, then there must be a standard of division. Otherwise, the cultivator, what do you use to measure your Strength? ¡°What level are you?¡± Ye Jia looks at Sun Tao and asked. Sun Tao was embarrassed and scratched his head and said: ¡°I¡¯m down, I don¡¯t have a Master! I am the yellow-rank upper level! It¡¯s far worse than you and my Master.¡± After that, Sun Tao quickly rushed to Ye Jia and said, ¡°But don¡¯t underestimate me. I can have such a Strength at my age. It is already very powerful. Otherwise, my Master will not let me out.¡± Beside grandfather!¡± ¡°Is it amazing?¡± Ye Jia naturally whispered in her mouth, but she shook her head with a smile. In his view, the so-called yellow-rank upper layer is only Sun Tao, this strength, it seems that the real World people, this Strength is a little weaker. I am afraid that the so-called Heavenly Grade is coming, and Ye Jia does not need to be in the eye. Of course, the most important thing is that the reality of World is difficult to cultivate. There is also the strength of Ye Jia, which is beyond imagination! If you have to give a definition to Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, Ye Jia thinks that I am afraid that only God, this word, can barely be worthy. His Strength is enough to make everyone in this real world stand up. Ye Jia didn¡¯t answer Sun Tao, but instead let Sun Tao think that he was unfathomable, and there was a burst of excitement in this scorpion. ¡°This Expert will be with you and benefit anywhere, anytime!¡± That Sun Tao thought, the next moment squinted at Ye Jia and said: ¡°Ye Master, do you want to teach me another hand? You have taught me all the time, then teach me another hand!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth Hanging a smile at the at that Sun Tao could not help but say: ¡°What I said just now, how did you promise me, have you forgotten?¡± That Sun Tao stunned, and then he said: ¡°Remember, I won¡¯t bother you later. I didn¡¯t say it twice!¡± Sun Tao said this and felt that his face was red. I couldn¡¯t help but ask myself, is it really shameless? Sure enough, when he finished, he only saw Ye Jia laughing at himself at him, then he said, ¡°Do you want to experience the feeling of excitement?¡± ¡°? You do not want to beat me,¡± Sun Tao is waved their hands and said: ¡°! Do not, do not ah¡± I couldn¡¯t help but retreat a step, worrying about the look at Ye Jia, I am afraid that the family really shot him. A Strong is too strong for him, and he still knows this. The current Sun Tao is not like the arrogance of just meeting Ye Jia. Now if he wants him to ring Ye Jia, he can say nothing. Look at him like that, Ye Jia is speechless. This Sun Tao¡¯s face is too thick. Ye Jia is a bit puzzled. Why didn¡¯t he see it earlier? He secretly decided that it seems that this time he really has to give Sun Tao a lesson. Otherwise, the child will not be long-term. I was planning to walk back to the villa, but Lin Wanyu was running back. Look at Ye Jia and Sun Tao stood on the grass. She couldn¡¯t help but curiously asked: ¡°What are you doing here?¡± This is also a few days away. Lin Wanyu and Ye Jia are also familiar with each other. They usually talk about something, and they have not been so cautious at first. 383 Of course, it will be discovered after familiarity. Lin Wanyu is a very simple girl. Simple to some cute feelings. Such a girl is very popular, even Ye Jia is no exception. Lin Wanyu looks at Ye Jia, and there is curiosity in the eyes. Ye Jia lightly smiled said to Lin Wanyu: ¡°I am teaching Sun Tao to practice!¡± ¡°What is cultivation? What is it? Wugong?¡± Lin Wanyu was very curious about this. She was not the first time to see Sun Tao practicing martial arts. All the time, this girl thought that Sun Tao was only exercising body that¡¯s all, but now she listened to Shen Yi and said that she could not help but show great interest. ¡°Training Strength!¡± said Ye Jia lightly smiled, and then extended a glimpse, and Sun Tao¡¯s enlightenment sat on the floor with a knee-high knee and made an original practice. However, the next sentence of Lin Wanyu directly made the two depressed, and her curious look at Sun Tao said: ¡°This is yoga! I will also.¡± When I finished, I sat down with a kind of learning. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile, and Sun Tao stood up silently and said: ¡°That¡¯s not yoga, it¡¯s meditation! Is it a meditation? It¡¯s a sigh to increase your own strength!¡± Lin Wanyu listened to his words and couldn¡¯t help curl one¡¯s lip. ¡°Increase Strength? Then do you have Strength? Take it out and let me see it!¡± Chapter 1068 Chapter 30 takes you to fly! That Sun Tao listened to Lin Wanyu¡¯s words and could not help but stunned. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø If he put it before, he must immediately show his Strength to Lin Wanyu. However, his current Strength is only the upper level of the yellow-rank, and there is no way to put the Strength outside. How does this manifest itself? The second is this Sun Tao, who has been trying the method of breathing. All of his strengths are exhausted on this! Where can I show it out? Although Lin Wanyu¡¯s words made him unhappy, he really didn¡¯t know how to prove it. Unspeakable dumbfounded, then looked towards Ye Jia. Ye Jia lightly smiled ,looks at Lin Wanyu said: ¡°How can you believe that cultivation can increase people¡¯s Strength?¡± Lin Wanyu couldn¡¯t help but hold the chin and raised the head. I thought about it. Suddenly I saw the big bird flying in the sky. I said happily to Ye Jia: ¡°Is there to see that bird? If you fly, I believe it!¡± ¡± This girl is really whimsical, she thinks that it is very simple to have a strength to fly. But I did not expect that there are still some creatures with wings that can¡¯t fly, let alone those who have no wings? Really want to fly, not relying on anything is such a simple thing? Sun Tao almost didn¡¯t vomit blood. He couldn¡¯t help but finger Lin Wanyu said: ¡°Sister, you really think! You know what kind of strength people can fly? At least Heavenly Grade! And only a short stay! Only Heavenly The upper section of the Grade has only the Ability to fly completely. The Leaf Master is powerful, but it is not up to that level!¡± Sun Tao knows that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is very high, but in his opinion, can he fly? I am afraid that Ye Jia can¡¯t reach this Strength. However, I did not expect to wait for his words to finish, but I saw Ye Jia looked at Lin Wanyu and saw him lightly smiled to Lin Wanyu: ¡°Do you really want to fly?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Wanyu said affirmatively. He asked Ye Jia: ¡°But are you going?¡± Suddenly, Ye Jia smiled nodded and stretched out a hand toward Lin Wanyu. Lin Wanyu looks at him and doesn¡¯t understand what it means. Just listen to Ye Jia and say, ¡°Take me!¡± ¡°You want to take me to fly?¡± Lin Wanyu heard Ye Jia¡¯s words and asked a word, then he was blushing, but still caught ~ lived in the palm of Ye Jia. This Pu touched, the heart could not help but jump, the whole person panicked, and the little deer in the heart collided. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but lightly smiled. He only thought that Lin Wanyu¡¯s palm was soft and boneless. He felt it was unusually comfortable and couldn¡¯t help but hold it tightly. However, the actions of the two people are to let some people look at it. Lin Old Lord basking in Sun, drinking tea, corner of the mouth could not help but pumping ~ stunned. Wang Hao hurriedly shouted his husband and pointed out that Ye Jia and Lin Wanyu could not speak. In the end, Lin Bobo¡¯s eyes glittered and finally said: ¡°I think Ye Jia is also very good.¡± The king turned over Byakugan and said in his mouth: ¡°You havetened to go, no matter what Ye Jia is doing, at least not let them go further now.¡± Lin Zibo opened his mouth and tried to agree, but he shook the shook head and stood in the same way: ¡°Forget it, Wan Yu is not small, let him choose it. What¡¯s more, Mr. Ye has the ability, Wan Yu Whether it will happen or not depends on him.¡± ¡°You look at your own looks at your daughter like an unclear person?¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this same time, Ye Jia, my Lin Wanyu¡¯s hand, couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°When you fly down, don¡¯t be vital point!¡± Lin Wanyu¡¯s nodded, his face is reddish. Sun Tao patted forehead and only felt a little speechless. When he wanted to come, Ye Jia was nothing more than using his strong Strong, jumping high and taking Lin Wanyu¡¯s short flight for a while and then falling down that¡¯s all. He feels that this kind of trick is also flickering and ignoring Lin Wanyu, who doesn¡¯t understand anything. However, this time he was completely thinking about forking. Flying is only a very simple matter for Ye Jia. Why should he use such low-end means? Ye Jia can even let a person fly with a wave of his hand, want to fly there, fly there, and how long it takes to fly. But he didn¡¯t want to do that, maybe pulling Lin Wanyu¡¯s hand? Is it a better choice? The next moment, a stunned scene happened. Just listening to Lin Wanyu cred out in surprise, an invisible Strength dragged her and Ye Jia slowly and steadily ascended. During this period, there was no other movement, that is, it rose up in the air, and it flew higher and higher until it was completely in the air. Lin Wanyu was stunned and excited. At the same time, she was a little scared. Even if she felt stable under her feet, she couldn¡¯t help but hold Ye Jia¡¯s arm. Suddenly a touch of fragrance, passed to Ye Jia¡¯s nose. Smelling the smell, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile. At this same time, Lin Wanyu did not care about this, and said to Ye Jia incredulously: ¡°You really will fly! I really flew up?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Ye Jia smiled nodded, but it was a bit higher with Lin Wanyu. There are more than one person who is stunned at this same time. That Sun Tao still thought that Ye Jia didn¡¯t have that ability at all. In a short time, he was beaten. In this mind, I was afraid, but the two people in the air couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths. A glimmer of sound could not be made. Nalin Old Lord was drinking tea, could not help but squirt a tea from his mouth, then excited face at Ye Jia. As for the Lin Zibo couple, they had already been on the spot. For a long time, Wang Yucai said: ¡°Mr. Ye took us up with the daughter? You asked me to see if it was true?¡± Lin Bo wave bit his lip and muttered: ¡°Yes, it is true!¡± The next moment, an exclamation sounded. Suddenly, the silhouette at the same time of Ye Jia and Lin Wanyu disappeared into the air! At this same time, above the white clouds of the sky above, Lin Wanyu and Ye Jia stood on the spot. The sudden change made Lin Wanyu petrified, and then it took a long time to scream loudly, and the whole person was very excited. How big is the wind on the nine days? It was a very terrifying number, but the two were unaffected at all, as if a hurricane could not be detected. Listening to Lin Wanyu¡¯s scream, Ye Jia slightly frowned, is not tired of Lin Wanyu¡¯s voice. Instead, he waved his hand and blocked all the sky above his head! Just now he was vaguely aware of the feeling of prying. When he thought about it, might it be the satellite that was free from Earth? With Lin Wanyu flying, it is just a painstaking effort! He didn¡¯t want to be photographed again. Chapter 1069 Can I teach my granddaughter in the 30 chapter? Lin Wanyu has been excited for a long time and has been silent in the sky. In fact, flying is very easy for people to do. Whether it is an airplane or other flying tools, even a parachute is a simple flight process. However, flying is not exciting. What¡¯s really exciting is that you can fly without relying on foreign objects. This is what makes people quiet. Why do people create tools? That is, you can¡¯t continue to formidable yourself, and you want to make yourself simpled by tools. But this person¡¯s creature is never neglect the root and pursue the tip. If you can do things yourself, how many will create a tool to replace? It¡¯s like having a baby¡­ You can do it yourself, I am afraid there will be no one to let others replace their own children. It¡¯s like washing clothes in a washing machine. If you can wash your clothes like a washing machine, then you still need a washing machine? In the same way, if people can fly, things like airplanes may not exist! In fact, people can fly! Only a handful is done. The person who can¡¯t fly in the air suddenly flies up, so his 430 must be silent in the sense of speed. Lin Wanyu is like this. On the nine days, she looks at the sky and only thinks that everything is fresh. It was also fun to play, and he remembered Ye Jia. Look at Ye Jia, the expression on the face has become different, excited, but with a little abnormal feeling. Then she said to Ye Jia: ¡°Can we go down? I am a little scared!¡± But the face is a bit whitish. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Good!¡± Ye Jia looked out at Lin Wanyu¡¯s anomaly. I am afraid that after this, I am a little scared. At the moment, nodded, the next moment, their silhouette disappeared into the sky, waiting for Lin Wanyu to react in front of him, but saw that he had re-established in front of the villa. Close to the ground, the blood on his face was restored. Looking at the crowd below, she couldn¡¯t help but wave and excitedly said: ¡°Parents, grandfather, I just stood in the clouds.¡± Ye Jia took her slowly to the ground, Lin Wanyu loosened Ye Jia¡¯s palm, and excitedly rushed to her parents. Wang Hao quickly hugged his daughter, examined it carefully, and saw that there was nothing, which could not help but sighed in relief. However, they looked at Ye Jia¡¯s face and could not help but change. Become wonderful! In that eyes, with incredible, and a little awe! And the yearning for the unknown is a complex one. Ye Jia lightly smiled, lifted his leg, but suddenly felt like one of his legs was a lot heavier. Looking down, but looking at a silhouette holding his left leg, looking at himself with a look. It was Wang Lang, and the whole person was hanging on Ye Jia. Then the fire in Wang Lang¡¯s eyes seemed to look at Ye Jia and said: ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Come back¡­¡± Ye Jia is speechless. He really can¡¯t speak to Sun Tao. However, no matter how Ye Jia got it, Sun Tao has been hanging on him. Use a little bit of strength, afraid of hurting this Sun Tao, no need, this Sun Tao is really helpless. Where did he know that there was always a voice in Sun Tao¡¯s heart shouting: ¡°Heavenly Grade is in the upper section, definitely the Heavenly Grade upper section! Maybe it will be high¡­ He will fly, such a person, already counted as Land Immortal. This is a big ~ leg that is thicker than the mountain, I must hold it tight!¡± With this at the same time, Lin Old Lord looked excitedly toward Ye Jia and opened his mouth and said, ¡°Mr. Ye¡­¡± However, Ye Jia interrupted him apologetically: ¡°Wait a minute, Old Lord!¡± After that, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette suddenly disappeared in the same place, followed by Sun Tao. Then in the same position, there were two silhouettes, one was Sun Tao hanging on Ye Jia, and the other was Ye Jia, who was looking down to see Sun Tao. Ye Jia remembers Sun Tao saying on the plane that he has a fear of heights! It seems that it doesn¡¯t matter now. That Sun Tao had a flower in front of him, and after seeing himself in the high altitude of ten thousand meters, the next moment Byakugan turned and fainted. That caught ~ live Ye Jia small ~ leg arm, this can not help but loose it. Ye Jia funny look at that Sun Tao, then took Sun Tao back to the ground. This time Sun Tao lie directly on the ground, but there is no such ability to hold Ye Jia¡¯s big ~ leg! Nalin Old Lord looks at Sun Tao, who seems to be dead, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What happened to him?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said: ¡°He is afraid of heights. I took him up and walked around.¡± Nalin Old Lord hearing this, indifferent nodded, then excited face at Ye Jia could not help but say: ¡°Mr. Ye, fairy! You are a god!¡± It was possible to see it, and he was still silent on the performance of Ye Jia. Ye Jia shook the shook head slightly and waved: ¡°What kind of fairy is not immortal, this person with a forformable strength in World is still a human being. I am only a little more Strength than you!¡± Although Ye Jia¡¯s words made everyone nod, but it was difficult to suppress the excitement in the heart. Especially the Lin Zibo couple, eyes look at Ye Jia simply can¡¯t say anything. It was Nalin Old Lord who was old and heavy, and finally said to Ye Jia: ¡°You have this Strength, I am relieved. Dissatisfied with you, the Taoist priest will fly! Just not so powerful!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Jia was slightly curious, but nodded and smiled. I also feel that it is no wonder that Lin Old Lord can react from the shock so quickly, and I have seen this kind of thing more than once. He still didn¡¯t talk, and listened to Lin Old Lord with a yearning excitement, and a doubtful voice asked Ye Jia: ¡°I know that people like you are experts, I don¡¯t know what you are, Strength! Unbelievable!¡± Ye Jia smiled and wanted to answer. However, there was a trembling, Hollow weak voice at the foot. ¡°I know¡­ Heavenly Grade is the last paragraph, definitely the strength of the Heavenly Grade. In the entire ancient martial arts, people with Heavenly Grade Strength, a slap are counted, and they are still hidden. That kind of¡­Heavenly Grade, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m a Master¡­¡± Sun Tao climbed up and looked at Ye Jia at the sight. Ye Jia is speechless, looks at him, I really can¡¯t bear to say anything. At this time, Lin Fuguo suddenly rushed to Ye Jia and said excitedly: ¡°Mr. Lin, I have a ruthless request¡­¡± Ye Jia looks at Lin Old Lord Some said curiously: ¡°What? Old Lord, please!¡± ¡°I know that we have no cultivators with you, but we are smart and we don¡¯t know if Mr. Ye can teach her?¡± Chapter 1070 Nothing is impossible in Chapter 30! Lin Old Lord saw it, and Ye Jia had a good impression on Lin Wanyu. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network He never imagined that Yi Jia had such a shocking Strength. In an instant, Lin Old Lord was completely excited. How can he not remember that the Taoist can fly at that time. But compared to Ye Jia, it is worse than 100,000 8,000 miles. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can understand it in an instant. The Taoist priest is too far away from Ye Jia¡¯s Strength! This is something that is worthy of pleasure. But at the same time, people are also yearning for Strength. Lin Old Lord has never seen such a powerful person. Even if he knew that the Taoist had the ability, it was impossible to ask for one or two. However, Ye Jia is different. Ye Jia is also an expert, and it is just ahead. With such a good opportunity, where can he let go? Lin Old Lord doesn¡¯t think much about it. His Lin Family, even if he got a little bit from Ye Jia, is enough to benefit his life. Ordinary person has no chance to contact people like Ye Jia. In fact, how many opportunities do you have for a big family like Lin Family? Real World There are people who really have strength, each and everyone is pretending to be a high-level, not rare and ordinary person. Lin Family has money and is still not out of the scope of the ordinary person. Lin Old Lord is reluctant to be excited, but he still has some measure in his heart. Knowing that you are looking for Ye Jia directly depends on these benefits. But he did not have this opportunity, Lin Old Lord felt that his granddaughter might have. Lin Wanyu is the Lin Family, Lin Old Lord is for Lin Wanyu, and it is not Ye Jia for Lin Family. That Sun Tao is very shameless, the eyes of the look at Ye Jia. Ye Jia showed a kind smile, and then he didn¡¯t kick him! At the moment, the people who were present directly, the corner of the mouth couldn¡¯t help but smoke. It¡¯s so good that it¡¯s finally reflected from the shock. Ye Jia looks at Lin Wanyu, but can see Lin Wanyu¡¯s expectations. No matter who is a man or a woman, perhaps no one will refuse to forformable. Turning his head, Ye Jia corner of the mouth, with a deep, look at the old Lord Lord. ¡°Strength is not coming out of thin air. Like me now, it is all from my childhood to follow me Master, step by step to fight up! This bitter, can you eat?¡± Asked Lin Wanyu, but Ye Jia looked towards Lin Old Lord. Lin Old Lord looked at his granddaughter and hesitated to speak. I didn¡¯t expect that Sun Tao had already climbed back, and he said behind Ye Jia¡¯s big ~ leg. ¡°Master, I can suffer, you can rest assured, even if the teacher used it on you, I can use it all in my body¡­¡± His words just finished. Scream: ¡°Ah¡­¡± Flying out again, everyone just picks their eyebrows and it¡¯s no stranger. With this at the same time, Lin Old Lord opened his mouth and was about to talk. Ye Jia suddenly interrupted immediately, and then he said: ¡°Lin Old Lord is not Wan Yu, you can¡¯t represent him, or Wan Yu himself.¡± Lin Old Lord is stunned, and the expression is quite wonderful. However, after this moment, there was a hint of gloom in his eyes. Ye Jia¡¯s deliberate intention, where did he still understand the meaning? Old Lord moved towards the performance of the arched hand, shook head sighed. Ye Jia gave him a faint look and didn¡¯t feel bullied about an Old Man Sect. However, he did not feel very comfortable in his heart. From the beginning to the end of this Lin Old Lord saw only the benefits of Ye Jia, even if Ye Jia temperament is light, and some are not happy. If you take out the conditions and come up with some benefits, everyone will exchange. However, I always think of reap without sowing, just like people who have a good hand and foot but always want to eat. For the first time, others can pity you, the second time! But knowing that you have that Ability, will you pity your fourth time for the third time? Even if you want to, the only thing left for others is boredom. I dare not say that Lin Old Lord is like this. But in fact, it is not strong enough. Seriously, Lin Old Lord is counting Ye Jia from beginning to end, including Lin Wanyu, who also let her deliberately get close to Ye Jia. Of course, in fact, Ye Jia has nothing to say about this. Lin Wanyu¡¯s personality is simply lovable, no matter what Lin Old Lord does, it is the same. Lin Old Lord did not speak, Ye Jia looked towards Lin Wanyu. She bit her lip and said it for a long time: ¡°Can I learn? Can you be so powerful, can you fly?¡± ¡°sure!¡± Ye Jia smiled nodded and smiled very happy. ¡°Great!¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s affirmation, Lin Wanyu¡¯s excitement was beyond words. At the same time, including Lin Old Lord, Lin Zibo and his wife are also sighed in relief, with a joy in the eyebrows. For them, no matter what, to Shaolin Wan Yu on behalf of their Lin Family, it is a step closer to the impossible. This is a good thing! An unbeatable good thing. However, Sun Tao¡¯s looks at Lin Wanyu whispered to himself: ¡°Her night talent is not good, Master, how can you see it?¡± To practice Guwu, most people need a formidable talent talent. Take Sun Tao, the reason why he can be valued by his own master is not because the latent talent is outstanding. All of this has the opportunity to be exposed to things that ordinary people cannot reach from an early age. However, even after a long time, Sun Tao¡¯s Strength is only in the upper section of the yellow-rank that¡¯s all. In this regard, the Master said that when Sun Tao was able to reach Earth Grade in his life, Sun Tao was very happy. In Sun Tao¡¯s view, his latent talent is still the same. Lin Wanyu¡¯s latent talent is so bad, want to fly? Most of the time is impossible in this life? I didn¡¯t expect Ye Jia to say so. Lightly smiled, Ye Jia looked at Sun Tao with a faint look. ¡°With me, there is nothing impossible!¡± In fact, what he did not say is that the so-called Heaven, Earth, Profound and Yellow are very powerful? As long as he is willing, he can make one out in an instant. And anyone can. After all, nothing is impossible with Ye Jia at this World. Of course, Ye Jia didn¡¯t plan to turn Lin Wanyu into this way now. You know, Lin Wanyu is just an ordinary person, and there is never a concept of Strength. Forcing the promotion of Strength, I am afraid that there is no way to adapt, and even may leave behind. Before Ye Jia raised his strength for him, Ye Jia felt that Lin Wanyu still had contact with the so-called ancient Wu, familiar with Stress. Then he said to Sun Tao. ¡°You have an ancient martial arts, teach Wan Yu!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you teach her?¡± Sun Tao stunned and said later. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Ye Jia looked at the Sun Tao and looked at it. Chapter 1071 The third chapter of 30 runs away from home! Willing or not? Sun Tao thought that he couldn¡¯t help but have some headaches. Earlier, his Master told him clearly: ¡°The cultivation method prohibits rumors, no matter what anyone is!¡± However, Ye Jia asked him to do so. Isn¡¯t Kannalin Wanyu the so-called anyone? Sun Tao is very tangled, he does not understand that according to Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, there should be a more formidable cultivation technique. But why should he let him teach Lin Wanyu? Where does he know, Ye Jia has no idea at all about the cultivation technique. I am afraid that it is not suitable for the real society. He asked Sun Tao to teach Lin Wanyu, but let Lin Wanyu become familiar with Strength that¡¯s all. As for what cultivation technique is, he does not care. Not even in the eyes! Look at that Sun Tao is hesitant, Ye Jia knows that he must have his own difficulties. It¡¯s just that if he can¡¯t even reluctantly do this, then really don¡¯t want to get any benefit from Ye Jia. This is the most basic thing. If you always think about being out of nothing, it is useless to raise a person in this case. ¡°I have something that is not suitable for Wan Yu!¡± Ye Jia smiled and said to Sun Tao. As for how Sun Tao should choose, it is not the matter of Ye Jia. Big deal, Ye Jia came up with a cultivation technique to transform it, and it was also very useful for Lin Wanyu. That Sun Tao had been tangled for a long time and suddenly made up his mind. He muttered in his mouth: ¡°It seems that I really have to leave the division this time. If I know it by my Master, I will be killed. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± The Master in his mouth is naturally not Ye Jia. Then he saw his grandson clearing one¡¯s teeth said: ¡°Okay, I teach!¡± Ye Jia smiled nodded and comforted him. ¡°Reassure, you won¡¯t regret it.¡± This made Sun Tao¡¯s mind set, but it strengthened his mind. However, the Lin Family people looked at Ye Jia and agreed to let Sun Tao teach Lin Wanyu some doubts at the same time, and some regrets. In their view, Sun Tao¡¯s cultivation technique is good, but it can be compared to Ye Jia. Unfortunately, Ye Jia a sentimental attachment, they have no way. Yes, Ye Jia is like this in their eyes! I have to say that the human heart is really a strange thing. Of course, the current situation can also make them slightly satisfied. You know, Sun Tao didn¡¯t come to Lin Family for a visit. In the past, Lin Old Lord or Lin Zibo didn¡¯t use any means to take out anything from Sun Tao¡¯s mouth. Today, a family sentence made him agree, and it is also a joy to be happy. It is. Later, that Sun Tao was actually passing out his cultivation technique. Time passed quickly, and a dazzling time passed for five or six days. The performance of Lin Family during this period made the outside world feel a bit strange. Lin Old Lord suddenly went out of the way and took over all the company things. On the contrary, his savvy and capable son, as well as the virtuous daughter-in-law, are busy at home all day, without seeing the silhouette. This makes a lot of people wonder, what is wrong with Lin Family? Someone who has a good deed, ran to Lin Family by visiting the name, and found that the Lin Family is just as usual except for two strangers. However, this performance, but can not help but ponder. ¡­¡­ Ye Jia looks at Sun Tao and said. ¡°You handed the cultivation technique to the couple?¡± Ye Jia refers to the nature of Lin Zibo and Wang Hao! That Sun Tao shrugged and said: ¡°Lin Uncle came over and asked me, I really have nothing to say. I thought about it, anyway, Wan Yujie taught, and they are not bad, they also taught them!¡± Sun Tao, a pair of nephews, is not afraid of biting, and it really makes Ye Jia¡¯s corner of the mouth. Here, Ms. Sun Tao¡¯s Master mourned for three minutes. Looking for Sun Tao, the discit of the murderer, is also unfortunate for his teacher. However, I heard Sun Tao frown and said. ¡°But their latent talent is really bad. According to this situation, don¡¯t think about Beginner for ten or eight years! When will this be cultivated?¡± Finished his looks at Ye Jia. Ye Jia lightly smiled said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Then I left myself! However, the next day, Lin Wanyu¡¯s excited voice came from the room. ¡°Ye Jia, really, I feel like there is something in the body that is swimming, so comfortable! It seems like the whole body has endless strength¡­¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said: ¡°This shows that you are already Beginner, and you must make persistent efforts!¡± Lin Wanyu waved fist nodded ¡­¡­ However, Sun Tao is dumbfounded, and the script is wrong! Say good to Beginner for ten or eight years? What is going on now? He thinks that most of the reasons are from Ye Jia, but how does it change a person¡¯s latent talent? Sun Tao really can¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Mr. Ye¡­¡± Lin Zibo and their two couples at Ye Jia, and Ye Jia casually waved at them. The two men thought that Ye Jia was driving them away and could only helplessly leave. However, Ye Jia is lightly smiled, and the real benefits have already been given to them. I don¡¯t need Ye Jia to say that they will know. After this at the same time, after a round, Lin Wanyu finally quieted down. To be honest, Lin Wanyu¡¯s character is very active, and these days are hard for her. After being familiar with his own changes, Lin Wanyu¡¯s thoughts could not help but move. She found Ye Jia privately and said quietly: ¡°You see that I am so powerful now, is it better to take you to Jianghu?¡± Ye Jia smiled and reached for her head. ¡°I see you are annoyed at home and want to go out to play, right?¡± Lin Wanyu took a look at the forehead white Ye Jia, and then said: ¡°This makes you see it, you know it, don¡¯t say it to let my parents know¡­ I will ask you, answer 2.0 promise Well.¡± Ye Jia thought about the move, and then said to Lin Wanyu: ¡°Well, I listen to you, but do you want to go where?¡± ¡°Thinking, I found an apartment on the Internet that seems to be very fun. It¡¯s boring to stay at home, where are we going?¡± Lin Wanyu said excitedly to Ye Jia. Ye Jia grinned, and this time I laughed very happy. ¡°Well, when are you going to go out?¡± Lin Wanyu¡¯s head was stunned and looked at her parents. She didn¡¯t suddenly appear. She patted her chest at the same time at the same time. She said to Ye Jia: ¡°We run away with my parents privately! Is it good tomorrow?¡± Ye Jia smiled and nodded, but the thoughts drifted unconsciously into the distance. ¡°Apartment?¡± He grinned. It seems that it is still coming over. Chapter 1072 The 30 chapter four ran away! The next day, practice as usual. Lin Zibo temperament is good, he knows that the real genius is not 100.00% of Talent can come back. The lack of that effort is equally a waste. Although latent talent is not good, Lin Zibo never intended to give up cultivation. The opportunity to get it right, because the latent talent can¡¯t give up completely, what about this opportunity? It¡¯s better not to work hard at the beginning! For Lin Zibo, one day can¡¯t be repaired, then ten days, ten days can¡¯t be that year. The persistent talent and the latent talent can still have some results. As soon as the result appears, I am no longer an ordinary person. However, it seems to be abnormal today! After finishing the cultivation of Lin Zibo, I stood up and sighed, and originally thought that it was as always. Unexpectedly, this within the body suddenly noticed a hint of incitement. After Lin Yibo didn¡¯t dare to neglect, he immediately sat down on the knees. ¡°Is this going to Beginner?¡± He was very happy in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t decide, only 15 could detect the feeling of the same. However, it seems that he is running from time to time. This stock feels more and more intense, and this is the end. H¨­ng l¨°ng, there seems to be a thunder in the body. After that, this forest wave is full of red, but it feels that my whole body is full of Strength! ¡°Beginner is¡­¡± Lin Zibo was very excited, but he was waiting to share his joy with his wife, but he saw that his wife was also excited to stand up. ¡°Husband, I am like Beginner!¡± Listening to Wang Shuo¡¯s words, Lin Zibo couldn¡¯t help but rushed and said, ¡°Really? I seem to be Beginner too.¡± The couple are together and excited! However, after the excitement, Lin Zibo could not help but raised doubts in his heart. What kind of clever figure he is, this is a reason for both himself and his wife, Beginner, and there is no other reason why I can¡¯t say it? Earlier, Sun Tao said that it is impossible to have their latent talent without a decade or eight. But why is it now? Wang Shuo is a woman, and her mind is more meticulous. Then she thought about it and said, ¡°Maybe it has something to do with Mr. Ye. Don¡¯t forget, Wan Yu is like this!¡± Listening to the words of my wife, the couple felt that this is probably the possibility of 100.00%. I thought that Ye Jia wouldn¡¯t help them. Now, I can¡¯t help but feel a lot of emotion. ¡°Mr. Ye is still kind, after all, he is not thin to my Lin Family!¡± Lin Zibo couldn¡¯t help but say a word to his wife. However, the two men looked at each other and talked, and the voice of the nanny suddenly came from outside. ¡°Not good, not good¡­ Mr. Ye is not good.¡± As soon as I heard this voice, Lin Zibo sneaked out of the room and saw the nanny quickly asked: ¡°What happened, what happened?¡± But see the nanny said anxiously: ¡°The guest and the lady are gone, I found a letter in the lady room! The general meaning is that she does not want to stay at home¡­ and Mr. Ye elopes!¡± ¡°elopement?¡± Lin Zibo didn¡¯t have a taste in his heart. The next moment took a piece of paper in the hands of the nanny and looked up. However, when he finished reading it was sighed in relief. Where is this like the nanny said elopement¡­ ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay. I know this, you are busy with you.¡± Lin Zibo immediately sent the babysitter away. Then I saw Wang Hao¡¯s worried look at myself, and said, ¡°Husband, what the hell is going on?¡± Lin Zibo smiled and handed the letter left by Lin Wanyu to his wife, and then said: ¡°What can be done, not our baby daughter is tired at home, and I went out with Mr. Ye.¡± Wang Hao¡¯s brow wrinkled. ¡°This child, how is it like this¡­ Do you want to get them back? Wan Yu a girl, can this be safe outside?¡± ¡°There is nothing to worry about, is there not Mr. Ye around Wan Yu? What¡¯s more, Wan Yu himself has already been Gu Meng Beginner. I really have met someone who is trying to misbehave. There is no problem in dealing with ordinary people.¡± Lin Zibo waved his hand and said to his wife indiscriminately. However, the next moment, he couldn¡¯t help but scream, but he felt his wife squatting on her arm. Then I listened to Wang Wei and said: ¡°It is because I am worried about being with Mr. Ye. You have not found that Wan Yu¡¯s recent look at Mr. Ye¡¯s look is wrong? Mr. Ye Strong is strong, but he is a man¡­¡± Lin Zibo can¡¯t even know what his wife said. I thought he would say something to comfort his wife, but he didn¡¯t expect him to sigh a bit: ¡°What happened to the man? If you really like it, can you still block it? What¡¯s more, my Lin Family is big, but big. What can you count in Mr. Ye¡¯s eyes? Do you think he is not worthy of Wan Yu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not there, I just thought of it. The daughter that 20 raised in a few years suddenly gave it to others. It was a bit uncomfortable in my heart¡­¡± Wang Hao murmured on Lin Zibo¡¯s body. However, listening to his words, Lin Zibo suddenly laughed: ¡°You are still young, or ¡­ we regenerate one?¡± Looking at the eyes of his wife, Lin Zibo is quite profound. ¡°You are bad¡­¡­¡± Wang Jiaojiao shouted, and then two 560 people embraced and walked into the bedroom¡­ With this at the same time, on the plane in flight, Ye Jia has a speechless look at Sun Tao who is crowded around him. Helplessly asked Lin Wanyu: ¡°Why are you bringing him¡­¡± Lin Wanyu¡¯s head lifted his head at at Ya Jia and said, ¡°Look for someone to help us with the bag! This big backpack is so tired.¡± Ye Jia is laughing at the face, but this privately can¡¯t help the corner of the mouth. I knew that he might as well throw everything into Space directly. Now it¡¯s good, because a backpack is now more of a dead-faced person, it¡¯s really helpless. I saw that Sun Tao patted the chest~ He yelled at Ye Jia and said, ¡°Master, you can rest assured! All your backpacks will be embarrassed by me. As long as you have something, let me know, I promise you to do it properly. !¡± ¡°is it?¡± Ye Jia smiles at the sunrise, Sun Tao, a flash of play in the eyes. Sun Tao chop nails and sever Iron said: ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Ye Jia lightly smiled is to say to Sun Tao: ¡°Master has something to do with Disciple, and you understand it well! Then I let you disappear now. Can you do it? ¡± Sun Tao stunned and then suddenly said: ¡°Do you mean to admit that I am your discipline?¡± Chapter 1073 The third 15 chapter Lu Zhanbo! ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± This time it was Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The point of the sentence just now is clearly the last sentence. This Sun Tao is really enough to be speechless. Ye Jia made up his mind, it seems that the last lesson for Sun Tao is not enough. I don¡¯t want to hang this child in midair for a long time. I think it might be a long time to remember. At least you don¡¯t have to bother Ye Jia. In fact, for Sun Tao, Ye Jia did not think about teaching him. But why, because the system is different and the World limit, just let Ye Jia teach him, it is a bit difficult. Unless Ye Jia himself understands the system. So this can only be said sorry with Sun Tao. Of course, although the teaching is very troublesome, it is still very simple to let Ye Jia help Sun Tao to promote Strength. For example, if you just make him an Earth Grade Heavenly Grade, it doesn¡¯t cost as easy as pie. But be aware of the concept of giving strength to a person. I really want to make Ye Jia, I am afraid I will not be healthy. Even Lin Wanyu, Ye Jia just let her be pregnant Beginner that¡¯s all. What¡¯s more, Ye Jia has his own choice! If you want to promote Strength for one person, at least you have to figure out how this person is doing. If it is a violent person, it will kill people who are innocent. To promote Strength for such a person, it is really the sin of Ye Jia. For these, fortunately, Sun Tao did not know what Ye Jia thought. If you don¡¯t follow him, you will find that you want to impress Ye Jia. I am afraid he is awkward. Eyes look at Ye Jia don¡¯t talk, Sun Tao flashed a glimpse of his eyes. However, although disappointed, he is not discouraged. Instead, I regrouped my fighting spirit, my hot eyes at Ye Jia. Naturally, Ye Jia turned a blind eye to his vision. But this secretly nodded, but at least this Sun Tao, perseverance is still worthy of praise, or else for other people, I am afraid I will not be able to stand up. Of course, perhaps the reason why Sun Tao is too thick is not ruled out. It is also a huge advantage to say that the skin is thick! If he gives up early, I am afraid that Ye Jia will not care about him. Soon the plane landed on the ground from the sky, and Sun Tao actually practiced his rhetoric, and all the salutes fell on him. Ye Jia didn¡¯t have anything, but Lin Wanyu¡¯s things were big and small, and Sun Tao was alone, but it was a sight. The passing person said that he couldn¡¯t help himself. ¡°Hey, young man can be really strong, and there are so many things hanging on his body that can jump.¡± Sun Tao arranged everything in a diligent manner, but Ye Jia and Lin Wanyu left the bus to the airport. Originally, according to Ye Jia, they did not need to take such a bus. However, Lin Wanyu said that if he did not sit, he would like to try it. Ye Jia will be curious about the development of the matter, but he also agreed. However, he had suffered from Sun Tao. He looked at the many things all over the body, and it was difficult for him to run around. Fortunately, he is a bit of Strength, and this little thing is still in the eye. A perfect interpretation of the attitude and service that a baggage should have. Ye Jia suddenly thought of a problem when he was about to leave the airport. Lin Wanyu is out with him. This time, there is no bodyguard sent by Lin Family to catch up. Will Lin Wanyu still go to the same car? Ye Jia is very curious! However, in fact he still wants more. After waiting for the car, it was discovered that although things will change because of some things, the impact is relatively small, and the general direction is still correct. When I came to the front of a public car, I didn¡¯t go up and saw a young man doing indecent movements toward the sensor inside the car. That is how funny it is to be funny. Ye Jia looks at this scene, could not help but smile. It is Lin Wanyu and Sun Tao who are stunned. Don¡¯t think about it, this scene will definitely make the two misunderstand something. Then I saw that the bus driver Master had turned his head and said to the young man: ¡°abnormal you, either swiping the card or coin, or tweeting! Twist what!¡± This scene may not be anything for others, but listening to Ye Jia¡¯s ear, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The young man turned back and looked at several people at the same time. He couldn¡¯t help but blush. Fortunately, I reacted later and quickly saved the money and bought the ticket. Then Ye Jia entire group followed the car. Soon the car started and the young man sat in front of Ye Jia and the others. In the middle of the road, Lin Wanyu couldn¡¯t help but whispered to Ye Jia and smiled: ¡°This person is so interesting!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very interesting!¡± Ye Jia smiled nodded, but extended his hand to the young man¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Hello, my name is Ye Jia, I know!¡± The young man stunned and reacted. He quickly shook hands with Ye Jia: ¡°Hello, hello, my name is Lu Zhanbo, you can call me a show!¡± Seeing Ye Jia and Lu Zhanbo say hello, Lin Wanyu also excitedly met Lu Zhanbo. It is the curl one¡¯s lip that Sun Tao couldn¡¯t help. He didn¡¯t take it seriously. He didn¡¯t think there was anything to say with this ordinary person. However, as time went by, and Ye Jia¡¯s intention was made, several people suddenly chatted with each other. Although Lu Zhanbo is awkward, but he really talks about it! For example, if you have just returned from abroad, you have to go to the elder sister. Even the character of her own elder sister, as well as the fact that the apartment is going through the wedding, all said in a word. Hearing this, Lin Wanyu couldn¡¯t help but say a word. ¡°Listen to you, your elder sister must be a very gentle person!¡± That Luzhanbo nodded. However, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Is Hu Yifei a gentle person? Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head. It¡¯s a little impossible to think about it. ¡°Ye Jia, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Wanyu has a curious look at the abnormal reaction of Ye Jia. Ye Jia smiled and shook head: ¡°Nothing! I just think we seem to have been sitting!¡± ¡°what?¡± Lin Wanyu stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask the driver who drove the car: ¡°Master, how long will we be in the city?¡± The Master¡¯s voice passed over. ¡°Urban? The city has long passed! We are already far from the city!¡± ¡°So, do I still have time to get married?¡± Lu Zhanbo quickly asked the driver. The driver asked: ¡°Is today¡¯s wedding? It must be too late¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Zhanbo looked back at the places marked on the car, and looked back and said: ¡°I seem to be in the wrong car¡­¡± Ye Jia shook his shook head with a chuckle, which he already knew. Just never mentioned that¡¯s all! Chapter 1074 Chapter 30 Chapter 6 Brake! Several people got out of the car together, and a wilderness provoked people to stunned. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Lin Wanyu couldn¡¯t help but complain: ¡°There is no car here, how can we go to the city!¡± Then she looked at Ye Jia and suddenly she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ye Jia, if you want to take us over, let¡¯s go to the place!¡± As soon as I heard the word flying, Sun Tao could not help but shook head. He was afraid of high, let Ye Jia take him to fly, he did not dare to kill. However, whether Lin Wanyu or Sun Tao knows that Ye Jia really has this ability, but Luzhanbo is different. I couldn¡¯t help but stunned when I heard Lin Wanyu¡¯s words. ¡°You will fly!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said: ¡°Just kidding, you really believe.¡± Then they looked toward Lin Wanyu and Sun Tao. Sun Tao sighed in relief, he knows what Ye Jia means. But no matter how good or bad, there is no need to fly. As for Lin Wanyu, she couldn¡¯t help but grin. Although she knew that Ye Jia was not good at the audience in front of the ordinary person, she couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed. However, when Lin Wanyu licked his mouth, a tractor suddenly opened in the distance. Ye Jia lightly smiled said: ¡°Look, there is still a car here! Wan Yu, you go to the driver and 733 to let him carry us a ride!¡± Lin Wanyu looks at the front of the car: ¡°Yeah, kart!¡± After that, he hurriedly ran two steps to the front and waved at the car. Sun Tao groaned and thought that he was blind, then muttered: ¡°Kart? Isn¡¯t this a tractor?¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t explain it to him. On the look at Na Lin Wan Yu, I finally let the driver agree to take them. But the position of the tractor is just a little bit, and there are so many people. The driver can¡¯t help but say: ¡°There are so many things in the four of you, this is not good. Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± Lu Zhanbo couldn¡¯t help but ask. The driver hasn¡¯t spoken yet, but Ye Jia is the way. ¡°It¡¯s easy!¡± Directly let Sun Tao hang on his body, and he is hanging behind the tractor. Ye Jia sat down with Lin Wanyu and barely squeezed four people. Sun Tao burst into tears. It¡¯s not enough to carry the luggage, but it has to be hung on the tractor, which makes him feel good. This scene even Lu Xun Bo can¡¯t stand it anymore. However, who called Sun Tao had to join in the excitement and chose the life of the bag. However, the car went well, and this halfway suddenly stopped. The driver stood up from the driver¡¯s seat and said: ¡°Bad, the machine is not gone.¡± A few people have stopped. ¡°Ah, what do you do?¡± The driver said: ¡°Old ~ fault, but it doesn¡¯t matter, tomorrow I will take the lead and pull it away¡­¡± However, this time, including Ye Jia, couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. When is your cow coming over, when will it get? At this time, Lin Wanyu looked back and looked at it, but suddenly said: ¡°Look, there is a car!¡± Lu Zhanbo excitedly jumped from the car and rushed to stop the car. When the car stopped, Lin Wanyu saw that the driver was not right. He said, ¡°Master, are you drinking too much?¡± The master of the car replied: ¡°Well, you can¡¯t hear it!¡± However, Ye Jia knew that the driver was drinking too much. Drinking is very dangerous, but Ye Jia Strength is outstanding. If you know that it is a problem, you can protect everyone. Moreover, this will not happen. Then, finally, in Lin Wanyu¡¯s good talk, the driver finally agreed to pull the tractor. Of course, when the driver finally got on the bus, the driver had not forgotten to say: ¡°If you want to stop, you will hit the left direction light. If you want to go forward, you will hit the right direction light. I can see it!¡± Lin Wanyu excitedly complied: ¡°Well.¡± However, Ye Jia knows how unreliable the driver is. Then the car departed, and the speed of the car with the tractor was much faster. There is no protection on the tractor, and Lu Zhanbo may be a little scared, and can¡¯t help but scream. But fortunately, the front car is not too fast, but it can still stand. However, just then, a BMW suddenly overtook the car with extremely fast speed. The crowd stunned and then couldn¡¯t help but make a speech, even the tractor private service was no exception. Lin Wanyu couldn¡¯t help but waved and said: ¡°Catch up and catch up!¡± However, she was just a joke, but she did not expect to hear the drunk car driver. He glanced back and snorted: ¡°I like this temper!¡± With the rear foot on the rear foot, the car speeds up instantly, and even the tractor starts to drive at the speed of the plane. ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Zhanbo couldn¡¯t help but scream. At first, Lin Wanyu was a little excited, but as speed became faster and faster, he couldn¡¯t help but be afraid. Ye Jia stunned~ lived in her palm, lightly smiled. She was relieved a lot. However, this can be bitter to Sun Tao hanging in the car. The wind blows him and his eyes are not Activate! Even though his strength is still decent, this moment is not good, can¡¯t help but scream! Lu Zhanbo couldn¡¯t help but scream: ¡°Play the left direction light and let him stop!¡± However, this scene was seen by the police on the roadside! ¡°¡­slow, the back of the Mercedes is followed by a tractor, the tractor is changing the light on the left, he wants to overtake!¡± No accident, everyone was stopped by the traffic police. Even if he got out of the car, the Mercedes driver still kept yelling: ¡°I didn¡¯t drink, didn¡¯t drink¡­¡± However, it is basically drunk. Fortunately, I met the police and at least everyone can get on the bus. Whether it is Lu Zhanbo or Sun Tao, it is not sighed in relief. However, the police did not immediately send the crowd directly to the love apartment. It was a bit of a twist. It was so easy to get on a wedding car. The wedding car was directly driven into the apartment. When I got out of the car, I saw four people in the wedding car. One man and one woman rushed up. It is natural for Hu Yifei and Zeng Xiaoxian to come. After some inquiries, Lu Zhanbo asked: ¡°Is the wedding started?¡± That Zeng Xiaoxian smiled and said: ¡°It should be the beginning!¡± In the face of this scene, Ye Jia smiled helplessly. I am afraid that the people in the apartment of love are at the scene of this wedding. It¡¯s just two more people than the originally. One is Ye Jia, the other is that Sun Tao. Let Ye Jia feel a little emotional, I did not expect to be able to participate in it. Then the wedding began, and Zeng Xiaoxian was presiding over and preaching on stage. However, talking about it, but no sound came out! Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s glimpse, but the line that saw the microphone had long been pulled out by Hu Yifei. Then Hu Yifei waved his hand and a rock band suddenly got on the stage. Chapter 1075 The 30 Seventh Love Apartment! To be honest, not many people have watched it all. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network But Ye Jia sees it clearly and enjoys it! Lin Wanyu sat on the side of Ye Jia and said with joy: ¡°I am still attending the wedding for the first time! It is so high.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head with a smile. In fact, today¡¯s plot is logical, it is not like this. Perhaps because of the influence of Ye Jia, it has completely moved to a completely different scene. With this at the same time, the wedding officially began. After some tossing, Lu Ziqiao¡¯s fake priest began to go on stage. Of course, a lot of jokes were made during this period. It is fun! But in any case, after the wedding, everyone got to know each other, and Ye Jia entire group was officially settled in the love apartment. Speaking of it, Ye Jia and the others are not the latest to enter the love apartment. Together with Lu Ziqiao and Chen Meijia, this pair of former couples. Just now the two don¡¯t deal with it, always thinking about finding out the problem on the opposite side. Only the style they came in was a couple who deceived everyone! It also made everyone believe. As for the only truth, Ye Jia is not dismantled. The music of the look at the Luzi Joe in order to share the rent with the people to take the wrong place, the Gu Gu magic into the apartment. However, there was one thing behind this, that is, Lu Ziqiao pretended to be melancholy and let Hu Yifei discover the anomaly. When Hu Yifei mentioned that he was aunt, Lu Zhanbo¡¯s nervous home searched the entire city¡¯s nursing home and really took him aunt to the apartment. Then there was a chicken and dog jump in the apartment, but it was Ye Jia sitting and watching the show. ¡°Ye Jia Jun, look at you all day, you are very leisurely, don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡± Guan Gu¡¯s miraculous words are directed at Ye Jia curiously asked. Look. Wool, Chinese net In fact, he is not only curious, but in addition to Lin Wanyu and Sun Tao in the apartment, there is no one who is not curious about Ye Jia. First of all, Ye Jia serene, so that everyone feels a great affection. This can¡¯t help but make people close. Secondly, the most important thing is that Ye Jia, the high rent of the love apartment, doesn¡¯t care at all. And when he is okay, nothing can be done, and he can¡¯t help but wonder. Of course, more importantly, that Sun Tao is as honest as a follower in the back of Ye Jia, which evokes the curiosity of everyone. ¡°I guess, Ye Jia is definitely a hidden big Boss! One hundred million in the bank card, so you don¡¯t have to go to work!¡± Lu Ziqiao came over and said to the crowd. ¡°cut¡­¡­¡± Everyone is when he is joking. However, Ye Jia is looking at his smiling at the same time and said, ¡°I really guessed it!¡± As soon as he heard his words, everyone was greatly surprised. Lu Ziqiao asked busyly: ¡°* That sentence? Are you Boss, or do you have a billion in your card?¡± I didn¡¯t think Ye Jia shook the shook head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t go to work¡­¡± Suddenly a word made everyone almost fell to the ground. Only Sun Tao shook head curl one¡¯s lip said: ¡°What do you know, where does the Master use the work? This kind of thing is done by your ordinary people!¡± Chen Meijia said to Sun Tao: ¡°Listen to what you mean, are you not an ordinary person?¡± Sun Tao looks at him coldly snorted. Ye Jia shook the shook head. This Sun Tao is good everywhere, that is not very good! For the average person, some people do not look up, it is really helpless. Of course, this Sun Tao is not without merit. But when he is familiar with him, he is also very easy to get along. At least this Lu Ziqiao can be with Sun Tao! Maybe it¡¯s because the two people are thick enough. ¡°I also think that you are not an ordinary person. You think, you call him Master. How can you be an ordinary person? Sun Tao, what do you and Ye Jia learn? Can you tell me?¡± In the eyes of Lu Ziqiao, glittering was full of curiosity. Sun Tao listened to this, and looked at Ye Jia without regret. ¡°I want to learn, my Master hasn¡¯t taught me yet¡­¡± After reading it, I was quite resentful. With this at the same time, Hu Yifei and Lin Wanyu came in. When Lin Wanyu came to Ye Jia¡¯s side, she sat down and looked tired. At the same time, Hu Yifei is not so good, can see it, just no less toss. ¡°Are you sleeping aunt?¡± Chen Meijia asked with a mouth open. ¡°Sleeping down¡­¡± Hu Yifei waved his hand in exhaustion and looked at his younger brother with helplessness. If he had to take over the aunt who had committed the snake disease, I am afraid she would not have such a big trouble. Lu Zhanbo seemed a little embarrassed, but when he thought that it was his own aunt, his eyes could not help but be firm. Suddenly, Lin Wanyu took Ye Jia¡¯s arm and said a word, which made everyone look. ¡°Ye Jia, since you are so powerful, can you cure a Philippine and Aunt¡¯s aunt! You see that she is so poor now. If you don¡¯t want to take medicine, you will be bullied when you wake up in the hospital. ¡± Lin Wanyu knows that his grandfather¡¯s condition is Ye Jia¡¯s treatment. When I say this at the moment, I can¡¯t help but expect. Ye Jia stunned for a moment, then could not help but smile. Lin Wanyu was very kind, and did not expect to care about this matter. On the other hand, after Lu Zhanbo and Hu Yifei heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, the two went at the same time, and then the look at Ye Jia¡¯s face could not help but become hot~ hot. At this time, Luzi Joe said a word in a timely manner. ¡°Ye Jia is a doctor? Wow, this career is good! I earn money especially, and there are many small nurses in the hospital¡­¡± ¡°Screw you.¡± Ye Jia gave him a sigh of relief. However, looks at Lin Wanyu and Hu Yifei Lu Zhanbo look forward to the eyes, he could not help but move. It¡¯s really not a bad thing for Ye Jia to cure the two aunts. But if you want to rule, this is a choice. To be honest, since this time, Ye Jia just wants to enjoy life. I don¡¯t want to find any trouble for myself. However, the look at the eyes of everyone, if this is rejected, it is hard to say it. In the end, Ye Jia said in a sink. ¡°I can try to cure her, but in the end I can cure it, I can¡¯t guarantee it!¡± In fact, as long as Ye Jia is released, there is no such thing as a cure. Only Ye Jia didn¡¯t want to say such a definite word. However, his words made the people in the room unable to stop. ¡°You are really a doctor!¡± Lv Ziqiao asked in disbelief. ¡°Sieguoyi, doctor, this is a great profession!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled waved his hand. ¡°I am not a doctor, but I will practice medicine.¡± After I got up, I walked over to the other room. Chapter 1076 The 30 eight chapter silver needle! Ye Jia pretending to check the aunt of Hu Yifei and Lu Zhanbo. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The Spirit patient is impermanent. When checking, Ye Jia had to make a little trick. She kept quiet. Originally she was still very noisy. However, when she was checking Ye Jia for her, she did not resist at all. Quietly, Hu Yifei and the others, who did not report any hope, couldn¡¯t help but ask Ye Jia nervously. ¡°how about it?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled Zhang said: ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that I can cure it, but I have a chance!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Ye Jia, you are not bragging!¡± He said this, although the answer is good, but it still makes people unbelievable. You know, this is Spirit sick! How many of the general Spirit patients can get better? Ye Jia actually said that there is an opportunity, how does this make everyone believe? Sun Tao quickly stood up and stood up for Ye Jia! ¡°What do you know? With my Master¡¯s approach, there is no disease in World that he can¡¯t cure!¡± ¡°is it?¡± Chen Meijia looked at Sun Tao and said, ¡°Then your Master is so powerful, what would you do?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± Sun Tao does not say anything. If you talk about it, where is Chen Meijia¡¯s opponent. At this time, Lin Wanyu also jumped out. ¡°Ye Jia is very powerful. My grandfather¡¯s condition is cured by his three exceptions and fives! You must believe him!¡± Lin Wanyu said that she was very determined, and Ye Jia¡¯s means she had seen it. If you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid I still can¡¯t say that. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network let him hear the words of Ye Jia, then know that Ye Jia can certainly cure people. Whether it is questioning or solidarity, it is good! Ye Jia knows that these people in front of me are kind, and then they smiled and said to Lu Xingbo and Hu Yifei: ¡°I just said this, if you want to treat, the difference lies in you!¡± After all is two people¡¯s aunt, Ye Jia directly let them both get their ideas. If they agree, then Ye Jia must be full power. If you disagree, it can only be regrettable! After all, Ye Jia is not on the rush to treat others. Listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, both Lu Zhanbo and Hu Yifei are somewhat entangled. Although I really want to believe Ye Jia¡¯s words, but to be honest they don¡¯t know much about Ye Jia. After all, although familiar on the surface, Ye Jia is mysterious in the hearts of everyone. This also makes it impossible to understand, but it does not have much confidence. However, the opportunity is in front of us, which makes them feel: ¡°What if Ye Jia is really amazing?¡± After all, Lin Wanyu and Sun Tao¡¯s rhetoric seems to be vowed. In the end, I haven¡¯t waited for the two to think about it. Instead, Guan Gu can¡¯t stand it anymore. He said in awkward Chinese: ¡°What are you still hesitating? This is an opportunity. Maybe Ye Jia can cure the disease. Okay? Isn¡¯t there a Chinese saying in China, is it a dead horse doctor? You can try it!¡± He said this, and everyone suddenly laughed. Chen Meijia corrected him and said: ¡°That is the writing medicine to a dead horse. You said it is wrong¡­¡± Guan Gu waved his hand: ¡°It means that anyway!¡± However, the seemingly joke dialogue made Hu Yifei and Lu Zhanbo determined. ¡°Sister, Guan Gu is right! Anyway, aunt is like this, let Ye Jia try it!¡± ¡°it is good!¡± Hu Yifei¡¯s sinful nodded, and then some fierce look at Ye Jia said: ¡°I will give it to you aunt. If she has any problems, be careful¡­¡± Hu Yifei looked up and down the Ye Jia, fist clenched. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile at her: ¡°You can rest assured that there will be no things.¡± However, it was this smile that Hu Yifei could not help but at the same time. ¡°Ye Jia, what do you need to prepare?¡± Everyone was waiting for Ye Jia to heal, but when Ye Jia didn¡¯t move, Lu Zhanbo took a look at the forehead and realized that he couldn¡¯t help. Ye Jia shrugged and said: ¡°That¡¯s for sure! There is nothing I can cure!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°A set of silver needles¡­¡± Sun Tao eyes on this scene, the secret thought of the heart: ¡°Master, this is in Tibetan mastiff, with his Strength, where are these things in disorder!¡± But even if he didn¡¯t say it, he was just waiting for Ye Jia to start performing. Ye Jia wants a silver needle is a display! In fact, as Sun Tao thought, he was only relying on some Dongzi Tibetan mastiffs that¡¯s all, why did you choose silver needles? I don¡¯t know that acupuncture is actually the hardest to say. You said that he is amazing or useless! Regardless of that point, it is best to evade it¡­ As for what to take medicine, Ye Jia does not consider this. If you can take medicine, then Hu Yifei¡¯s aunt can still be like this? What¡¯s more, eating medicines from other people¡¯s homes can¡¯t be eaten well, and eating them will eat them well. This is really impossible to say. Ye Jia has no silver needles. This is just what he temporarily thought of. There is no other person. At a time, everyone lacks tools to look at each other in dismay. In the end, it was really helpless. Ye Jia had to tell Sun Tao to buy one. It is not cheap to say that such a set of things. But whoever calls Ye Jia or Sun Tao is not bad. After a long delay, Sun Tao got a set of silver needles and handed it to Ye Jia. Holding the silver needle Ye Jia nodded said: ¡°You are waiting outside, you can¡¯t bother when you are cured.¡± After that, it was to shut down a group of people! Everyone can only wait outside and wait. In their vision, Ye Jia must have tried to insert a silver needle into the patient¡¯s body, and then sat on the so-called treatment. However, they are really different. After entering the room, Ye Jia immediately stunned Hu Yifei¡¯s aunt, and then dropped the silver needle directly into Space. He spent the rest of his life lying on the sofa looking at the 3.3 TV. Ye Jia This is going to delay enough time to treat Hu Yifei¡¯s aunt. In this way, it seems that he is busy. However, Lu Ziqiao¡¯s ears are more sensitive. Not much more than a long time, the sorrow suddenly said to the people. ¡°Have you heard the sound of a TV inside?¡± ¡°It seems to be a little bit!¡± Hu Yifei frowned. ¡°This Ye Jia is also true. If you say good things, don¡¯t bother, how can you turn on the TV when you are cured?¡± Lu Ziqiao frowned and said: ¡°No, it seems to be changing Taiwan. Isn¡¯t it a channel? Is it Yi Jia to watch TV inside?¡± Upon hearing this, Hu Yifei stunned, and then the fire suddenly rose. He shouted at the door: ¡°Ye Jia, you dare to tease me! I want to kill you¡­¡± Chapter 1077 The 30 nine chapter is introduced to you! She thought that what was going on for treatment was fake, but it was Ye Jia who made up that they¡¯s all. To be honest, it¡¯s not Hu Yifei¡¯s guess. Anyone who listens to the sound of the TV inside and the sound of changing the TV, can¡¯t think of treating the sick and saving people. Hu Yifei¡¯s voice was so loud that Ye Jia, who was inside, couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He couldn¡¯t help but patted his head. I was annoyed that I only thought about delaying the time. Why didn¡¯t I think about isolating the sound in the room? This is good, Hu Yifei¡¯s roar has already arrived, which is accompanied by Peng Peng¡¯s door. If you go on like this, I am afraid I will break into the door. In desperation, Ye Jia can only come to Hu Yifei¡¯s side of aunt, sorry to say: ¡°I can¡¯t help you¡­¡± After taking out the silver needle in the Space, and then waved, the silver needles were all inserted into her body. Look at this scene, Ye Jia is satisfied with the nodded. It seems like this is the case! Of course, as to whether these silver needles are inserted in the right place? This is not what Ye Jia wants. For him, only the otherwise die people will do. Let Hu Yifei deal with the past and say it! Even if a person dies, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, he can save lives. Then I turned off the TV and pretended to look at Hollow and walked outside. This group of people opened up and rushed in. The first to bear the brunt is Hu Yifei, who said the first time after she came in, impinging the way to Ye Jia. ¡°What are you doing? Isn¡¯t it about treating a doctor? Is it a TV?¡± ¡°what are you saying!¡± In the face of the imposing manner, Yi Jia said in an innocent way: ¡°I have been curing the disease, when I watched TV!¡± Lu Ziqiao said with a sigh of relief. ¡°You will be nonsense. I just heard the sound of the TV set!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said. ¡°Then you may have got it wrong. I have been treating the disease. I have time to watch TV!¡± Hu Yifei gave him a look and said, ¡°I am aunt?¡± Ye Jia hasn¡¯t answered yet. Hu Yifei took the crowd and rushed into the room. She suddenly saw aunt on the bed and was filled with silver needles. Some of them couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. ¡°Ye Jia is really healing!¡± Chen Meijia looks at the silver needle that is incredible. Look at Ye Jia¡¯s expression has changed! When I think of so many needles, if I insert them on my own body, I can¡¯t help but shudder. In fact, it is only her, other people see this scene is the same expression. Not exclaiming or marveling, how complicated and complicated the eyes are. At this time, Hu Yifei was still entangled in the problem of TV not TV. He was busy asking Ye Jia: ¡°I am aunt so it¡¯s okay!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, but I don¡¯t know if there is anything after you come in.¡± Ye Jia smiled and shrugged. At this same time, Lu Zhanbo heard this and quickly drove everyone: ¡°Come on, go! Don¡¯t bother Ye Jia!¡± After that, even the tow band took everyone out. When everyone left, Ye Jia shrugged! This is why it is not so good to perform this kind of work. Fortunately, he has enough means. After a wave of hand, Ye Jia took all the silver needles from Hu Yifei¡¯s aunt. Now he feels that there is no need for it to be delayed. This is the palm of one hand pressed on the patient. To be honest, the Spirit patient is nothing more than unconscious and mentally clogged, and this head has some that¡¯s all. This kind of thing is still very simple for Ye Jia. As long as the patient¡¯s mind is sorted out, there is basically no problem. Ye Jia did it very easily, but for a moment, the hand took back lightly smiled, but it was already done. Of course, Ye Jia did not let the patient wake up in the first place! I have to sleep for a while before I can tell the past. It can also be a buffer and acceptance time for everyone. Then, pretending to be a tired look, Ye Jia walked outside the door. At this moment everyone is surrounded by the door, nervous look at Ye Jia. To be honest, they know that Ye Jia came out and that the treatment should be completed, but no one dared to ask for a moment. I am afraid that I am not satisfied with the answer! Fortunately, without them, Ye Jia said. ¡°I have tried my best! But can it be good, but I have to wait for her performance after waking up. But I think there is no problem if there is no accident.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hu Yifei asked incredulously. Ye Jia lightly smiled nodded, this smile makes people full of confidence. Then Hu Yifei also refused to take Ye Jia, and quickly rushed to the room with his younger brother. And Ye Jia, after coping with the crowd¡¯s entanglement, went to his room and walked over. Lin Wanyu jumped over and she did not worry about it. She sat next to Ye Jia and said, ¡°Ye Jia, you are the best, I guess you must cure the person!¡± Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°You know more.¡± But I couldn¡¯t help but pinch Lin Wanyu¡¯s nose. Lin Wanyu unexpectedly licked his mouth, but there was nothing to resist. However, Sun Tao looks at this scene, can not help curl one¡¯s lip, and finally ran back to his room. He really can¡¯t stand this kind of thing like flirting. I don¡¯t know how long it took, suddenly there was a cry out in surprise! Then I was caught off guard, and a group of people let it in! Chen Meijia shouted at Ye Jia and said excitedly: ¡°Okay, okay! Really good! Ye Jia, you have cured the condition of a Philippine aunt!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, the heart is clear, and the time is up when the patient is awake. In the face of this scene, he does not have much reaction. However, Hu Yifei and Lu Zhanbo then walked over with their own aunt. I saw the original unconscious aunt, at the moment the scorpion is full of light, she looks at Ye Jia can not help but excited, up and grabbed Ye Jia¡¯s arm: ¡°young man is you cured me? Thank you, thank you¡­ ¡­¡± The memory of aunt is still there. She wakes up and knows what happened to her. After Hu Yifei Lu Zhanbo knew that he was saved by Ye Jia, he was so excited that he could not wait to come over. In the face of this scene, Ye Jia smiled and Genin couldn¡¯t help but appease aunt. ¡°You are too polite, not all of my credit! It¡¯s also a good blessing, or I have no more ability to help you.¡± Aunt tears his eyes and said: ¡°young man, you are a good person!¡± Suddenly her eyes turned and said: ¡°Is there a marriage, is there a girlfriend? How about looking at our family?¡± Hey, everyone¡¯s eyes are vividly looking at the past. Chapter 1078 Find the 40 chapter! Hu Yifei¡¯s rare face was blushing and called: ¡°aunt, what are you doing? Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese website¡± I don¡¯t know why, Lin Wanyu¡¯s taste is awkward. A weird piece of time! Ye Jia touched her nose and had to stand up and talk. Then he said to Lu Zhanbo: ¡°Show blog, you aunt just needs a break, you take her to the room.¡± When Lu Zhanbo heard this, he quickly came over and walked in and walked into the room. However, I don¡¯t know which rib is wrong. He is suddenly turning back and saying: ¡°I think you can think about it. Actually, my sister is really good.¡± ¡°You are going to die!¡± Hu Yifei gave a sneak peek at his younger brother. Then I saw it to Ye Jia. She said to Ye Jia: ¡°I will invite you to dinner at night. You have cured my aunt disease. I have to thank you very much.¡± When I said this, my expression was somewhat unnatural. However, after Hu Yifei finished, Ye Jia did not speak, Lin Wanyu was not happy, she yelled at Ye Jia and said, ¡°I have to go.¡± A group of people in Lv Ziqiao, as soon as they heard this, they quickly followed the line: ¡°Is it possible to eat without us? Rest assured, we are only responsible for eating, others do not!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Meijia also said. 043 even came to Guan Gu and finally came up with a sentence: ¡°Sguo Guoyi¡­¡± Hu Yifei didn¡¯t have a good look at the crowd. ¡°You eat and eat, you know what to eat.¡± ¡°The people are eating for the sky! The shame in the bag can only be cooked¡­¡± Lu Ziqiao said that it is really succinct and strong. Let everyone helpless! Seeing this situation, Ye Jia also let go, then he clap his hands and said: ¡°Let¡¯s do it, I invite you to dinner at night! All the tips are counted on me, and we are a rare gathering. Ok, look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen, Net¡¯ His rhetoric was won by Lu Ziqiao¡¯s several people. Unanimously agreed. Look at them, Ye Jia smiled slightly. Anyway, he is not bad money, there is a billion in the card, and there is a fixed amount of money that Jia Shizhong calls every month. As for Hu Yifei, she is somewhat angry. Then she said to Ye Jia: ¡°I still thank you for thanking you¡­¡± Ye Jia waved his hand and said nothing: ¡°Thank you, even if you cure aunt anyway, I haven¡¯t done much! You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± He said that Ye Jia said that Hu Yifei can only give up. Just a flash of light in the eyes. At this same time, when everyone actively wanted to play local tyrants to go out to eat, Zeng Xiaoxian came back from the outside. He looks at everyone¡¯s glimpse! Then he said strangely: ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Zeng teacher, someone invited to dinner! Do you want to go?¡± Lu Ziqiao said to Zeng Xiaoxian. ¡°Who?¡± Zeng Xiaoxian said in amazement: ¡°Wait for me, I have to go!¡± But it is unwilling to follow up! In the end, Ye Jia took a group of people to the love apartment and walked over. It is only surprising that Hu Yifei did not come over. Ye Jia asked Lu Zhanbo what was going on, but listened to Lu Zhanbo: ¡°My sister wants to stay and take care of aunt!¡± Ye Jia nodded, think about it too, they aunt just woke up and really need someone to take care of. This is not in my heart! However, even Lu Zhanbo came with Quest. Hu Yifei has already told Lu Zhanbo that Ye Jia will have dinner and must come over to pay for it. Say what this meal should be counted on them. Later, Ye Jia took a group of people to the hotel and walked to the hotel. Originally, everyone thought that Ye Jia would find an ordinary restaurant and so on. That¡¯s all, but what people didn¡¯t expect was that Ye Jia pulled them into a star-rated hotel. ¡°so amazing¡­¡­¡± ¡°atmosphere!¡± Lu Ziqiao gave a thumbs up at Ye Jia. ¡°It¡¯s so luxurious!¡± Your Chen Meijia looks at the hotel¡¯s environment and can¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. A group of people is like having never seen the market, but Ye Jia knows that this is their nature. In fact, Ye Jia looks at the scene in front of me. This was originally arranged for Sun Tao. After all, there is a follow-up, and some things don¡¯t require Ye Jia to be busy. I just didn¡¯t expect Sun Tao to arrange such a good place. In this regard, Sun Tao also apologized and said: ¡°The time is not enough, Master can only look for this place to pay attention to it.¡± Even Lin Wanyu¡¯s and Ye Jia said: ¡°This place is still okay.¡± It is far from the place she used to go in and out. A group of people in Guangu are not as light as Ye Jia and the others! They are full of curiosity about luxury hotels, and they touched the West and touched the West. Instead, they attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention. Especially a middle age person with a big and thick chain carrying a beautiful woman, after hearing the words of the people, he could not help but scorn: ¡°Country!¡± When I heard the words in everyone¡¯s ears, I couldn¡¯t help but make my brow wrinkled. When Lu Ziqiao got angry, he snorted and said, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± The middle-aged man looked at Lu Ziqiao with a scornful look: ¡°Tell you! So come here for the first time in such a high-end place? Is it enough to spend enough money? Use it carefully, drink the northwest wind next month. !haha ¡­¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but smile arrogantly, and the tone was obviously demeaning to others. Lu Ziqiao was told by his sly, and he looked at him with resentment, and this turned around. However, he left, the middle age person is still unwilling to let go. ¡°Don¡¯t go, or I invite you to eat! Service ~ staff, service ~ staff? Quickly pack the leftovers and bring them back to the night. Get more bones!¡± After reading the views at everyone laughed heartily. Lin Wanyu frowned to Ye Jia and said: ¡°this person is so annoying!¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head helplessly, and wondered how there was such a person in the world who was believe oneself infallible. Then raise your legs and walk towards the middle age person. However, when Sun Tao saw the opportunity for performance, where did Ye Jia wish, he immediately said to Ye Jia: ¡°Master, give it to me, you see how I hit his face!¡± Speaking, it went straight to the middle age person. After coming to the front, Sun Tao looked at him contemptuously and said: ¡°You are rich, right?¡± The middle age person said to him with a high-pitched voice: ¡°I have more money than you, what?¡± However, everyone saw Sun Tao¡¯s smile, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. He said, ¡°Is it?¡± Then he gripped the fist. Ye Jia looked at frowned. However, it is a jumping clown that¡¯s all, Sun Tao, if it is out of hand, there is no trouble! Instead, it has delayed everyone to eat. At the moment, I want to dissuad, but the next moment makes Ye Jia somewhat surprised that Sun Tao did not directly use the means, but instead reached into his arms. Chapter 1079 What is the 41 chapter? Ye Jia thought that what happened to Sun Tao was definitely to use violence to solve the problem. However, this time I really thought wrong. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Who can imagine that Sun Tao¡¯s out of his arms turned out to be a bank card! Then I saw Sun Tao waving the bank card in his hand. The scornful looks at the middle age person in front of him said: ¡°You also have two words with money?¡± Then he directed at the service inside the hotel, the waiter said: ¡°I want you the most expensive box, all the best dishes, give me arrangements!¡± Service ~ the staff member stunned, seeing Sun Tao¡¯s application could not help but rushed ~ answer complied. The middle age person listened to Sun Tao¡¯s words and could not help but t¨²t¨²-. Sun Tao is not a small tone, although the grade of this store is not the best, but according to his request, if there is not more than a hundred thousand can not get it. Tens of thousands of dollars to eat stopped rice! This is incredible for the middle age person. You know, generally thousands of them are enough for him to feel bad. This is not ugly face! Look at the look of pride, Sun Tao is richer than him. However, his mind moved and he said in a strange manner. ¡°What to install! If there is no money to pay the bill, I will see how you can do it! Stopped the meal for ten thousand yuan, do you eat it?¡± He said this, the service staff could not help but stunned. Yeah, he just thought about how much he could get with this meal but he forgot about it. What if the customer can¡¯t afford to pay for it? He stopped and looked at Sun Tao and waited for Sun Tao¡¯s remarks. However, I saw Sun Tao sneered: ¡°What is this, service, waiter, account! I have to pay first!¡± Then in the time of the service, the staff was stunned, but the bank card was smashed. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The service~ the clerk quickly picked up the trouble. The middle age person was blind and couldn¡¯t help but look ugly, and with her own female partner, she would lift her leg. However, where Sun Tao can make him happy, he said in his mouth: ¡°What are you eager to take? I have to let you see what a real rich man looks like.¡± Then Sun Tao looks at the service and the waiter said: ¡°Do you want to send the takeaway in the store?¡± ¡°Oh, sir, sorry! Don¡¯t send it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t send?¡± Sun Tao sneered a sigh: ¡°Call your manager!¡± That service ~ the staff quickly left, not a little effort, but a man in a suit and walked over. Look at the manager of this hotel, Sun Tao also has no nonsense, directly to the manager said: ¡°100 million, give me a year of takeaway you can¡¯t do it!¡± The manager stunned, but did not understand what Sun Tao meant. Then the service ~ staff quickly explained it later! When the manager heard it, Sun Tao was really rich. Where can I do this kind of good thing? Immediately, the chicken glutinous rice seems to say: ¡°Yes, it is ok! We promise to deliver the food on time and on time.¡± ¡°Good! Swipe!¡± Sun Tao waved his hand and brushed 100 dollars out of the manager¡¯s excited expression. The manager¡¯s eyes are almost straight! 100 Wan, this is already a month¡¯s income for the hotel. You know, this is a bad thing for a month, but it is done in one order. Who can imagine that there is still a year of takeaway? The middle age person had no words to say, and his face changed rapidly. He understood it, and provoked people who should not be provoked! He wanted to leave when he lifted his leg, but Sun Tao took him back. How can he struggle, what is Sun Tao? It is still not honest in his hands. Sun Tao directly threw him on the ground! As for the female partner of the middle age person, I have already caught it. No response between the moment! However, at this moment, Sun Tao feels a bit uncomfortable. How much does it cost? Compared to his Cary¡¯s money, even one hair from nine oxen is not. However, the consumption in this hotel is really limited. In the time when the restaurant arranged the dishes, Sun Tao directly carried the middle age person and walked outside with the crowd. There are quite a few other stores around this hotel, all of which are relatively high level. Sun Tao seems to have gone crazy, every time he goes to a store, he has a word. All the goods inside are all wrapped up. It was this short moment of time, in the panic of the middle age person, Sun Tao made a hundred million. At the end of the day, the entire street has been counted up by Sun Tao. It is simply arrogant. However, in the last store, in the numbness of everyone, it was prompted that Sun Tao¡¯s bank card balance was insufficient. This Sun Tao¡¯s intentions are still lingering. He¡¯s finally squandered the money in his card. However, just when the people had not reacted, they saw Ye Jia smile and came to the front, then took out a bank card and handed it over. At the same time, he said, ¡°Come on me, I am There should be several hundred million in Cary.¡± a few hundred million¡­ The casual, almost did not let everyone fall to the ground. Feeling money, in the hands of Sun Tao and Ye Jia is really not the same thing. In fact, they are really right. In Ye Jia, money is just a bunch of numbers that¡¯s all. There are still more numbers, still numbers, and nothing is unusual. But Sun Tao involuntarily scratched his head and said: ¡°Master, how can I spend your money? Even today! Anyway, we bought so many things! Go eat.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Jia nodded, he originally thought that Sun Tao was addicted to spending money, and wanted to make him all. It seems that there is no need for it now. As for the middle age person, it has already been thrown aside by everyone. Although no one cares about him, he has already lost his soul at this moment, and his eyes are empty! It seems that ~ after today¡¯s campaign, the whole world view of this middle age person has collapsed. Of course, no one cares that he does not mean that he has forgotten him. Then Sun Tao took a picture of the middle age person and sent a message. Not surprisingly, this middle age person will soon be bad luck. Then everyone is away from Activate! However, Lin Wanyu and Ye Jia are not harmful, but Lu Zhanbo, Guan Gu, Lu Ziqiao, Zeng Xiaoxian, Chen Meijia are not the same. They are completely dumbfounded! Look at Ye Jia and Sun Tao is like a look at Monster. For a long while, Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s voice came over: ¡°You bought the whole street¡­ What about so many things?¡± Ye Jia said with a faint smile : ¡°Well, I will buy the love apartment tomorrow, and the empty house will put all these things into the warehouse! Who needs to use it in the future, it will become directly!¡± Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes brightened, the next moment suddenly fell to the big leg of Ye Jia, and said very numbly: ¡°Big Brother Ye¡­ You are so rich, do you want to be a TV station and ask me to be the host! ¡± Chapter 1080 The 40 Chapter 2 is abnormal! Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s exaggerated expression is really unbearable! Ye Jia smiled a bit, and always felt that Sun Tao¡¯s habits would be contagious. It took only a long time for him to be held up. This is not over yet! However, Ye Jia thought that I had to get rid of Zeng Xiaoxian. I didn¡¯t expect that Guan Gu Lu Zhanbo, including Lu Ziqiao, rushed up. ¡°Ye Jia Jun, are you considering running a publishing house? I can write comics for you!¡± ¡°Ye Jia big brother, do you want to open a company? Is there a shortage of secretaries?¡± ¡°Ye Jia, I want to transform Vajra¡­¡± Ye Jia helplessly smiled a bit at the sight at Lu Ziqiao and said, ¡°Why are you why?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I will come up and hug, by the way, borrow some money!¡± Sun Tao could not help curl one¡¯s lip: ¡°Cut, you have never seen the market.¡± However, if he didn¡¯t pay attention, he was kicked by Lin Wanyu. Discontinued The meal was eaten like this, it was indeed unexpected for Ye Jia. After waiting for him to appease the people and promise a bunch of conditions, this barely returned to the hotel. At this time, the look of the people in the hotel, looks at Ye Jia and the others, can be completely changed. Their eyes are full of awe, this is a kind of awe of money. This makes Ye Jia unable to bear the emotion! Strength is awesome, but other things are at the level of decision, isn¡¯t it the same? For example, he sometimes has more than Strength¡­ Take the scene of today¡¯s middle age person, maybe Sun Tao directly teaches him to stop, it must be cool, but it is difficult to guarantee that this middle age person will not find trouble next time. However, Sun Tao chose to use his money to convince him, but he was unable to afford any thoughts! Because money is also a huge gap, an insurmountable gap. Of course, Sun Tao¡¯s last arrangement also gave him no chance. Sometimes, soft knife kills talent is the most powerful. After dinner, everyone returned to the love apartment. Lu Zhanbo¡¯s mind to pay for the bill was doomed to fail, and of course he also left his mind to the side. Just kidding, Sun Tao and Ye Jia are so rich, Cary¡¯s funds are hundreds of millions, and the shopping is half empty. Still concerned about stopping meals? Definitely don¡¯t care! Lu Zhanbo feels that he has saved himself. At this same time, everyone returned to the love apartment, but it was discovered that the love apartment was in front of him, Hu Yifei was stunned at the car of each and everyone. These cars are all delivered! It is the aftereffect of evacuating the whole street! Then everyone explained the way to Hu Yifei, Hu Yifei stunned on the spot, and the look was no better than the previous people. However, these complicated things, Shen Yi is too lazy to control. Since Sun Tao made it, let him handle it himself! Then, it was finally the turn of Sun Tao to start to worry about the placement of these things. There is really no way, and in the end I have to rent a warehouse to put these things out. Of course, during this period, there was no less choice for everyone! When everyone goes upstairs, they are big bags, and all of them are full of things. Not enough, two! According to Lu Ziqiao, he wants to get all he used to eat and drink in his life. When the room was full, I was still trying to ask Ye Jia: ¡°Ye Jia, when are we going to visit the 4s store? I know where the Porsche Maserati shop is! Let¡¯s go see it.¡± Ye Jia hearing this corner of the mouth. One hundred million does seem to be quite a lot, but if you want to buy these luxury cars, you can buy a few? Lu Ziqiao can also think of it. He really wants to get the things that he needs all his life out of Ye Jia. Ye Jia has nothing to do with his words. In the next few days, the wind of the love apartment slowly disappeared and returned to normal. Of course, Ye Jia has always been a person who said it was done. Since it is natural to say that you want to buy a love apartment. In the time when everyone was unknowingly, the entire love apartment was replaced by a master. In the future, this building is surnamed Ye¡­ In the past two days, Ye Jia found that Zeng Xiaoxian seems to be a bit abnormal. Compared with the previous appearance, the recent Zeng Xiaoxian seems to be a lot more honest, and far from the previous gregarious. That Guan Gu magic said to Ye Jia: ¡°Ye Jia Jun, have you found out that Zeng¡¯s recent performance? He is rarely with us, it¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Yeah, Mr. Zeng will not have any thoughts? Recently it always looks absent-minded!¡± Lu Ziqiao also said a word¡­ ¡°Do you know if you ask?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said to him. ¡°that¡¯s true¡­¡­¡± Lu Ziqiao was nodded, but then went to the room of Zeng Xiaoxian. Not to knock on the door, directly push the door, but then there was a ping-pong sound in the room, and then I saw that Luzi rushed out in a hurry. While running, I said in my mouth: ¡°Help, teacher Zeng crazy!¡± Then everyone found the silhouette of Zeng Xiaoxian in his behind, but Zeng Xiaoxian held a fruit knife in his hand and waved against the back of Lu Ziqiao. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°Mr. Zeng, what are you doing, put the knife down!¡± ¡°Come and stop the teacher!¡± Sun Tao last time, three times five divided by two Zeng Xiaoxian to stop, everyone is sighed in relief. However, the look at Lu Ziqiao could not help but change his face. At the same time asked: ¡°What did you do to make Teacher Zeng become like this?¡± Lu Ziqiao spread his hand in an innocent way: ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! I just went in and put it in. I want to ask him what is going on, he will kill me.¡± When it comes to this, Lu Ziqiao still has some unsettled. ¡°Don¡¯t mess into my room, whoever comes in, I will kill anyone!¡± However, his words just finished, but he saw the movement of Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes red, and he said. ¡°If you don¡¯t enter, you won¡¯t enter, when you are rare 4.0!¡± Lu Ziqiao curl one¡¯s lip said. ¡°Zeng teacher is a bit too much¡­¡± Then Guan Gu magical looks at Zeng Xiaoxian could not help but say a word. However, Zeng Xiaoxian was looking at everyone, sneer, but did not say anything. Seeing this scene, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but frowned. Zeng Xiaoxian was a little bit wrong, he saw it long ago. I just didn¡¯t expect to have reached this point. Where is the original appearance of Xiaoxian? But even the mind has changed. Then Ye Jia waved his hand at Sun Tao and said, ¡°Let him go.¡± After Sun Tao heard the words of Ye Jia, it was loose. Then I heard Ye Jia ask Zeng Xiaoxian: ¡°Have you encountered something strange recently?¡± Chapter 1081 Chapter 40 Chapter 3 Hell! Who knows that Ye Jia¡¯s words are spoken, and this Xiao Zeng did not answer even the answer. He looked at the crowd with a cold eye and then walked over to his room. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø A loud slamming sounds, only everyone is looking at each other in dismay. ¡°Zeng teacher, is this?¡± Guan Gu was flustered in Chinese, and he looked at the crowd. ¡°The big aunt is coming, let¡¯s make nerves.¡± Chen Meijia said without a word. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Chen Meijia¡¯s eyes. For her, she was helpless. ¡°Quality, pay attention to quality!¡± Lu Ziqiao screamed at Chen Meijia. However, Chen Meijia did not look at him! On the contrary, Hu Yifei said: ¡°I don¡¯t care about how Zeng Xiaoxian is going. What I care about is, Ye Jia, why don¡¯t you move?¡± Ye Jia snorted and said, ¡°What do I have to move?¡± ¡°You are so rich, still living in this place?¡± When Hu Yifei said this, he looked at Lin Wanyu more or less intentionally. Lin Wanyu curl one¡¯s lip did not speak, anti-15 but Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°I think this is good, so lively.¡± Hu Yifei gave him a faint look, then turned around and left. Ye Jia smiled and watched him leave, and then the eyes could not help but fall on the door of Zeng Xiaoxian. ¡°The story is a bit wrong¡­¡± Ye Jia murmured in her mouth, but he just finished, but saw Lu Ziqiao get together. ¡°Ye Jia, you can¡¯t move. If you move away, I will go there for free all day long takeaway!¡± ¡°Correct!¡± Guan Gu also said: ¡°You can¡¯t move, you haven¡¯t promised me to open a publishing house! My comics have already begun to draw. Look at the 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± Ye Jia speechless at the two, can not help but smile shook head. Originally, Sun Tao was one, and now it is better to add Guan Gu and Lu Ziqiao, and bother him all day. Suddenly, Ye Jia thought about moving, and then said to Lu Ziqiao. ¡°Zeng teacher is working on the radio at night?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Ziqiao nodded said: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just want you to go to work with him at night!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said. Upon hearing this, I saw Lu Ziqiao hurriedly shook the head: ¡°Just kidding, you didn¡¯t see the attitude of Zeng teacher. Just now he took the kitchen knife. I really thought he was going to kill me. You let me be with him?¡± Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go!¡± Lu Ziqiao quickly waved his hand. Ye Jia glanced at him with a deep look, then said in his mouth: ¡°I didn¡¯t let you directly with him, I just let you follow him.¡± ¡°What do you mean to let me follow Mr. Zeng?¡± Lu Ziqiao stunned. Ye Jia slightly nodded said: ¡°You didn¡¯t realize that Teacher Zeng had changed? It wasn¡¯t like a joke, so I want you to follow Mr. Zeng to see what trouble he has encountered recently.¡± ¡°Yeah, even if I used to joke, I wouldn¡¯t have been like this to me.¡± Lu Ziqiao smashed the shackles and then realized the nodded. However, he then said: ¡°Then I will not go¡­¡± Ye Jia stunned and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Lu Ziqiao swears to Ye Jia and said, ¡°You think, Mr. Zeng has become like this, and let me follow him. What if he found out that he really cut the knife with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go¡­¡± Said, Lu Ziqiao straight shook head. Ye Jia listened to his words and smiled slightly: ¡°Hey, I remember if someone asked me to borrow 10,000 money. Give it or not¡­¡± Lu Ziqiao¡¯s complexion changed, and then chop nails and sever Iron said to Ye Jia: ¡°But out of concern for friends, how can I do this kind of thing? Give it to me, I must change why Mr. Zeng In this way, check it out clearly!¡± Ye Jia, who was vowed to swear, Ye Jia could not help but smile. It is still very simple to get him. Then Ye Jia looks at Sun Tao and said, ¡°You are going!¡± ¡°Yes, Master¡­¡± Although Sun Tao promised to go down, but this privately did not help curl one¡¯s lip. For him, Ye Jia is nosy! As the saying goes, it is idle. But what can Sun Tao do? Since I want to learn something from Ye Jia, I have to listen honestly. What¡¯s more, there is no saying that the Master has something to do, and Disciple takes care of it. Even Ye Jia has never promised to accept Sun Tao as a discipline, but for such a long time, he is the default. Suddenly, however, Guan Gu¡¯s voice also passed. ¡°I also need to go!¡± Ye Jia was a little surprised: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I went, Ye Jiajun is not going to open a publishing house¡­¡± Listening to Guan Gu, Ye Jia is speechless. Feelings think that as long as I go, I can exchange things from Ye Jia. However, Ye Jia does not matter: ¡°As long as you draw a comic, you can rest assured that I will help you publish it! Since you are going, you will follow them.¡± At the end of the day, all the boys in the love apartment, except Ye Jia, each and everyone is eager to find out the abnormalities of Zeng Xiaoxian. This can also be seen, in addition to wanting to benefit from Ye Jia, there are many people who care about the ingredients of Zeng Xiaoxian. But carrying everyone, Ye Jia said to Sun Tao: ¡°Take care of them! Things are not simple. Come back and tell me after you figure it out!¡± Ye Jia has long seen that something happened to Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s body, but he is too lazy to explore. It would be better to let the 627 people do it for him. When I found out the truth of the matter, it was not too late for him to shoot. Of course, Ye Jia felt that Guangcheng Angel was not very good at calling Sun Tao. After Sun Tao promised to come down, he couldn¡¯t help but add: ¡°When this is over, I will give you some benefits.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Sun Taoxi could not help but ask: ¡°Master, do you really want to accept me as a disciple?¡± When I said it, I didn¡¯t hold the big leg of Ye Jia. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed, saying again and again: ¡°Let¡¯s say it later, then come back!¡± It is a pity that Sun Tao is really tight, and Yi Jia can only kick him out. Fortunately, when Sun Tao climbed back again, he did not dare to use Ye Jia again. He smiled and ran to the side honestly. Then in the evening, I saw Zeng Xiaoxian coming out of the house. Afterwards, everyone turned a blind eye and went straight down the apartment. With this at the same time, Ye Jia gave a look. Sun Tao took the lead, including Guan Gu Lu Ziqiao, Lu Zhanbo several people, sneaking behind. Lin Wanyu¡¯s curious look at this scene, could not help but say to Ye Jia. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. ¡°Nothing, just go to hell!¡± Chapter 1082 The 40 chapter four Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s affair! Ye Jia noticed the ghost qi in Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s body, and dared not say that Zeng Xiaoxian had met something that was not clean, but it was estimated that it was eight to nine. Look. Wool, Chinese net Of course, what this is like, or wait until a few people have probed it before deciding. However, Lin Wanyu¡¯s nerves are absolutely different from others. It is not far from how far others have heard this damn thing. However, Lin Wanyu is good, but he is excited to say Ye Jia: ¡°Wow, ghost! Where are you going to see?¡± When you are finished, you have to run past and chase a few people. Ye Jia didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh, she pulled her back and said, ¡°What are you doing, this is true, it is not a joke! Follow your current Strength, deal with this. Things are too far apart.¡± Lin Wanyu¡¯s Strength has stagnated since Beginner. I don¡¯t know what this girl thinks. In the recent period, Ye Jia knows that she has less time to practice. For this, Ye Jia can only shake the shook head helplessly. Although he is powerful, he can freely promote other people¡¯s Strength, but he can¡¯t rely on others for everything. If you don¡¯t have to practice, even if you upgrade your Strength, you will go back. You must know that if you do not advance, you will retreat! Natural selection, never said that step is immortal. The influence of the saint is still slowly weakening, let alone the strength of man? Ye Jia said this, Lin Wenna and suddenly realized it. ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t cultivated yet!¡± Said, but turned back to his room. She just remembered to practice now, it is really a bitter smile. Look at the scene, Ye Jia shook the shook head slightly. He thought that he went with her. Anyway, Lin Wanyu will be familiar with his own strength, and he will be promoted to him if he is too big. Immediately, Ye Jia was comfortable lying on the couch, doing nothing to look at the TV. ¡­¡­ However, he is comfortable, and Lu Ziqiao is sneaky like a thief. Seeing that Zeng Xiaoxian got on the bus, Lu Ziqiao reached out and stopped a taxi. Then he got on the bus and said the next moment in his mouth: ¡°Master, keep up with the bus in front!¡± The Master who drove the car was speechless and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Hey, I just didn¡¯t catch up? Do you want to stop?¡± The driver thought that Lu Ziqiao and the others were teasing him. Then Sun Tao threw a few banknotes directly, and the driver quickly picked up and did not say anything. For him, as long as he has the money to earn, how about managing his passengers? The Taoist Luzi Joe looks at those few banknotes, and his mouth said: ¡°More, more. Give too much!¡± However, Sun Tao shrugged indifferently. This money, he does not care anyway. Lu Zhanbo couldn¡¯t help but ask Lu Ziqiao: ¡°Zi Qiao, Zeng teacher, is this bus going to the radio?¡± Lu Ziqiao said: ¡°Where do I know, how long I have been in the love apartment, I only know that Zeng teacher is working on the radio, who knows how he went to work.¡± To say that there is no one among the four people who really understands Zeng Xiaoxian. Some of them are love apartments on the same day as Ye Jia. Although they have a good relationship with Zeng Xiaoxian, they know very little about his work. Finally, that Guan Gu said: ¡°How can he go to work! Even if he flies past, it has nothing to do with us, we just have to follow him.¡± Lu Ziqiao smiled back and said: ¡°Guan Gu, your recent Chinese has progressed. Even the verb will be!¡± ¡°That is.¡± Guan Gu raised his head and said: ¡°All of them teach me, I know more than that¡­¡± Talking about opening your mouth is going to give everyone a pass. However, Sun Tao couldn¡¯t listen, and quickly said: ¡°Okay, okay! Don¡¯t say it! The bus is standing by, and the idea is to see if Zeng Xiaoxian has got off.¡± As he reminded, the taxis were leaning against the roadside not far away, and then they watched the dynamics on the bus. I saw that Zeng Xiaoxian really got off the bus. Several people looked at each other and walked out with the slightest hesitation. Look at the direction that Zeng Xiaoxian left, and he followed behind. ¡°It¡¯s still a long way from the radio!¡± Lu Ziqiao said to Sun Tao. ¡°Zeng teacher is not going to work?¡± Lu Zhanbo had a trace of doubt in his eyes. ¡°Follow it and talk about it.¡± Sun Tao waved his hand and took the crowd slowly toward Zeng Xiaoxian. They followed Behind of Zeng Xiaoxian and had been looking at Zeng Xiaoxian on a bridge. The bridge was on the bus and was busy. Remind people that there is danger everywhere. ¡°Where did Zeng teacher go up the bridge?¡± Lu Ziqiao said with a puzzled voice. ¡°Too too do not obey the traffic rule, this bridge can only get on the train, can not be on the people!¡± That Guan Gu¡¯s magical righteousness said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much, let¡¯s follow it¡­ look, he¡¯s going down.¡± Sun Tao hasn¡¯t finished yet, and the sights at Zeng Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t help but say another. The people looked at the bridge together with his words. However, it was at this time that suddenly a large truck passed by and briefly covered the eyes of everyone. However, when the big trucks left, several of them couldn¡¯t help but hold it. ¡°Zhangbo, is it my eyes? How did Zeng teacher follow a woman?¡± ¡°It seems like there is a woman¡­¡± Lu Zhanbo couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head. ¡°Sguo Guoyi, it was originally a teacher who came to date.¡± Guan Gu couldn¡¯t help but say a word. However, after Sun Tao stunned, he said: ¡°Don¡¯t bullshit, this woman came, did you see a woman on the bridge?¡± His words, let everyone glimpse, but thought about it, this is where the woman around Zeng Xiaoxian came from, why did they not see it alone? However, before everyone else wants to understand, Zeng Xiaoxian and the woman¡¯s mouth are smiling and talking and laughing. ¡°What are they talking about?¡± Lu Zhanbo couldn¡¯t help but say a word. ¡°Where can I know, who is so far away, who can hear it!¡± Lu Ziqiao couldn¡¯t help but say a word. ¡°Look, they are gone!¡± Then everyone saw that Zeng Xiaoxian and the woman walked in the direction of the building. Look at that position, everyone stunned, the logo upstairs marked the radio station! ¡°Go, let¡¯s go and see.¡± Sun Tao greeted everyone and walked toward the radio. However, just crossing the intersection, I saw that Zeng Xiaoxian and the woman stopped, and the two really got their heads together and climbed. ¡°There is a lot of people, even kissing¡­¡± Lu Ziqiao stunned, and then laughed: ¡°Return to ask what Mr. Zeng feels.¡± Several other people couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Chapter 1083 The fourth 15 maiden ghost! However, with a smile and a smile, Sun Tao¡¯s smile slowly converges. Look. Wool, Chinese net Suddenly he touched the body of Guan Gu and said. ¡°Kuan Gu, have you seen the woman¡¯s eyes seem to be watching us?¡± ¡°Have it?¡± Guan Gu stunned, then shook the head of the shook head: ¡°My eyes can¡¯t see clearly!¡± Then he took the glasses off and rubbed them, and then brought them back. Then carefully looked at it, nodded said: ¡°It seems to be.¡± That Lu Ziqiao said. ¡°Is it difficult to discover us?¡± ¡°Should, but I always feel that this woman is a bit wrong.¡± Sun Tao said shrugging. However, when he finished speaking, he heard Lu Zhanbo say: ¡°I also feel a bit wrong, but I can¡¯t say where it is wrong.¡± Said that he could not help but scratch his head. ¡°They are standing under the streetlights?¡± Lu Ziqiao stunned and said nothing. ¡°Yes.¡± Guan Gu magically replied. However, when he had just finished speaking, the whole person could not help but stay in the same place, and then reacted and looked at several people. Different channels: ¡°Shadow?¡± 437 A few of them discovered that there was only the shadow of Zeng Xiaoxian alone under the lamp, but there was no such woman. Looking directly at the past, it was Zeng Xiaoxian and a woman who were fierce biting, but looking at the shadow but found it, but it was only a single shadow. After everyone noticed this scene, some people could not help but feel cold. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Lu Ziqiao said involuntarily: ¡°Hell, hell!¡± The body went to retreat a few steps, but accidentally stepped on the roadside, the whole person was scared and shouted. Lu Zhanbo¡¯s body was shaken and stood in the same place. Guan Gu was muttering in his mouth: ¡°Õê×Ó?¡± Sun Tao¡¯s heart was a bit cold, and he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°No wonder the Master let me come over¡­ But how can there be such a thing? Shouldn¡¯t you believe in science?¡± As everyone knows, his own Strength is not scientific in itself. Then he cried and said: ¡°What can I do? I am a Guru, not a Taoist. I can be good at catching ghosts and taking people.¡± Several people leaned together, thinking about Ye Jia¡¯s instructions, not running, not keeping up with that courage, and standing in the same place. However, at this time, Zeng Xiaoxian was suddenly separated from the woman, and then the two men moved together and looked at it. The next moment came up with the legs up. A few people stopped in an instant, and in the end, Lu Ziqiao couldn¡¯t help but scream. Then four people ran and ran. Among them, Sun Tao¡¯s legs are the fastest, unconsciously used Strength, and instantly gave everyone a disappear without a trace. The three remaining can¡¯t help but yell at behind: ¡°Wait for me, wait for me.¡± However, Sun Tao is not a smoke. Where did they know that at the moment, Sun Tao had only a single thought in his heart, and that was to go back and tell Ye Jia about it, and Ye Jia had to take control of it anyway. At least in his heart, Ye Jia is invincible. The Expert of Heavenly Grade doesn¡¯t count anything. Isn¡¯t it easy to deal with a ghost? He didn¡¯t know, if Ye Jia was by his side, he would be useless. Well, you also have Strong, as for this? However, no matter what, he still ran¡­ Also because he ran so fast that Lu Ziqiao and Guan Gu and Lu Zhanbo did not have to catch up. When Sun Tao remembered that he wanted to wait for three people at a busy intersection, he found that the three people did not appear at all. Can¡¯t help but return to the love apartment, or there are no three of them silhouette. Sun Tao couldn¡¯t help but tremble in his heart. ¡°It won¡¯t be bode ill rather than well?¡± Sun Tao has some embarrassment in his heart. If there is a problem, it will be troublesome. When Ye Jia came out, he told him to take care of him. It¡¯s good now, if you have a problem, you should run first. Painful face, Sun Tao helplessly knocked Ye Jia¡¯s door. Sitting on the sofa, Ye Jia¡¯s interested look at Sun Tao said: ¡°How?¡± Finished the corner of the mouth with a smile. However, this smile made Sun Tao feel the scalp numb, he then said: ¡°Master, you are going to save those few people. Hell!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, talk about things.¡± Ye Jia listened to Sun Tao¡¯s words, but she did not seem to be in a hurry. Sun Tao has no choice but to say what happened before. However, after talking about himself, there is a little embarrassment. There is no way for anyone to let him run faster. But people can¡¯t help but look at the attention of Ye Jia, for fear that Ye Jia is angry. However, the faint smile that followed the look at Ye Jia corner of the mouth could not help but sighed in relief. He thought that Ye Jia didn¡¯t blame him, but where did he know that Ye Jia didn¡¯t even look at it. ¡°Where did Zeng Xiaoxian provoke a female ghost?¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t understand the helpless shark head, but then stood up. Look at Sun Tao that is useless, I know, he has to say that he has to run himself. Then this is the way: ¡°Go.¡± Sun Tao sighed: ¡°Master went there?¡± ¡°Go to save people.¡± Ye Jia as it should be by rights said: ¡°It is difficult for you to wait for them to be sucked by the female ghost.¡± Listening to the word female ghost, Sun Tao¡¯s corner of the mouth could not help but smile. He said to Ye Jia: ¡°Can I not go to Master? I have never seen a ghost since I was young. I am scared to death.¡± !¡± Who knows Ye Jia is lightly smiled: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it well, this time just to see and see, you better have to look at it.¡± However, even if Sun Tao is not willing to live and die, but where can disobey the meaning of Ye Jia, then Ye Jia kicked him out directly, he can only honestly follow behind. However, the two of them just went out, but they saw Hu Yifei running out of the room. He looked at Sun Tao and Ye Jia and snorted: ¡°Why are you going to go? Right, show them?¡± ¡°The exhibition is dangerous, let¡¯s save people!¡± Upon hearing this, Hu Yifei hurriedly said: ¡°What is the danger? Why are they going, what happened?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said to Hu Yifei: ¡°They met the ghost, we went to catch ghosts¡­¡± However, he just finished, but he heard Hu Yifei haha ??laughed and said: ¡°Ye Jia, you what a joke. Also meet the ghost? Ghost, you let her come out to see me?¡± However, when he finished, Ye Jia looked at him with a playful look: ¡°Do you really want to meet?¡± ¡°Yes! I have to see what the ghost looks like.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said: ¡°Well, let¡¯s join us.¡± Sun Tao looks at Hu Yifei, and she can¡¯t help but reveal an expression of admiration. However, suddenly Lin Wanyu and Chen Meijia also came out, Ye Jia could not help but patted forehead. Yes, people are together. Chapter 1084 Chapter 40 Chapter 6 you solve! Unexpectedly, after Hu Yifei repeated the words spoken by Ye Jia, the two performed with great interest. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Especially Lin Wanyu, pulling Ye Jia¡¯s arm and saying everything must be together. Her performance made Hu Yifei look in her eyes, and her eyes flashed a mysterious expression. However, Sun Tao¡¯s expression at the expression of everyone can¡¯t help but feel: ¡°The newborn calf is not a tiger!-¡± Really seeing ghosts, he was scared to run, I really don¡¯t know where these women are so curious. In the end, Sun Tao couldn¡¯t help himself. He said, ¡°Master, let¡¯s go, what are you going to do when they are killed?¡± ¡°go!¡± Ye Jia nodded, then went downstairs. However, just walking downstairs, Sun Tao stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Right, let¡¯s go there?¡± He only remembered it until now. When he saw the female ghost, he scared away. The ghost knows where the female ghost and Zeng Xiaoxian went now. In contrast, Ye Jia is lightly smiled and said: ¡°Go to the radio, no accident they should be where.¡± Then five people took a taxi and walked in the direction of the radio. After waiting for the radio, I found out that the whole building was dark because of the early work. Occasionally there is a spark and it is weak. I don¡¯t think there should be many people in it! In fact, the program hosted by Zeng Xiaoxian was at night. Really at night, the entire radio only has him and a boost that¡¯s all. Ye Jia remembers that Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s help seems to be called Judy, and he doesn¡¯t know how it is now. Standing at the door of the TV building, Ye Jia could not help but lightly smiled, and it was inside, and then walked over to the radio with everyone. I didn¡¯t meet the security guards of the building on this road. I didn¡¯t bother to check if I wanted to come. Then everyone walked toward the studio. On the road, Hu Yifei did not come to say: ¡°I feel so cold.¡± Everyone was surprised at the look at her, Chen Meijia couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°You still feel cold in this weather, or I will lend you the coat.¡± Hu Yifei shook the head of the shook head: ¡°No need.¡± However, Ye Jia lightly smiled, but he understands what is going on. Unexpectedly, Hu Yifei is really keen. Then everyone came to the outside of the studio, and the door shoved open, and a gust of wind scraped it over and made everyone unable to hold back. Ye Jia looked up and looked inside, but saw the help of Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s help Judy, who was sleeping on the table of the terminal. Then look inside through the glass window, everyone can not help. Hu Yifei looked ugly and turned over Byakugan: ¡°This Zeng Xiaoxian actually went to work with the woman and was intimate!¡± The crowd saw Zeng Xiaoxian and a woman sitting together in a fierce movement. However, Sun Tao is the look at this woman, the body can not help but shake. If Ye Jia is still around, I am afraid he has already turned around and ran. Suddenly Lin Wanyu reached out and said: ¡°Look!¡± Everyone looked down at her finger, but found that there were three people lying on the ground in the studio. Those three people, isn¡¯t it the Lu Zhan Bo Luzi Joe and Guan Gu? The stupid person at this moment also noticed that it was wrong. Hu Yifei couldn¡¯t help but say a word. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°How are they all here?¡± Chen Meijia also said a word, and then looked towards Ye Jia. Ye Jia lightly smiled, said in his mouth: ¡°Nature is brought by others.¡± He said that he continued to say a little deeper: ¡°You don¡¯t want to see ghosts, just go ahead, take a look.¡± After saying Ye Jia waved, several girls only felt that the flowers in front of them had changed. Looking at the inside of the studio again, I saw that I was careful to carry a fleshy body, keep on licking, how disgusting and disgusting. The red blood of the blood, mixed with thick white, was lowered on the ground together. The three girls couldn¡¯t help but scream at the same time. The next moment, I¡¯m so scared that I¡¯m going to run outside. Ye Jia quickly stopped them and said, ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Can¡¯t help but calm down. However, listening to the voice of Ye Jia, the three girls could not help but hug him. Each and everyone screamed and shook as if it was only safe to be around Ye Jia. Don¡¯t talk about them, even Sun Tao can¡¯t help but rely on this side. However, he hadn¡¯t come yet, but he heard Ye Jia say, ¡°Go, solve the female ghost inside.¡± Sun Tao¡¯s subconsciously turned back, but saw a bloody and fuzzy head across the glass, waiting for the eyeballs that came out of the bumps, and looked at them with evil. Sun Tao stared at this scene, and the eyes were gone, but they fell to the back. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but stunned, but found that Sun Tao had fainted. Immediately, Ye Jia was a bitter smile. This Sun Tao is a very good Taoist, and he once thought that there is a weakness in fear of ghosts besides fear of heights. Also, this is not going to faint, it is a bit too much, right? At the moment, Ye Jia¡¯s feet used a little bit of force, but Sun Tao screamed and woke up. Holding Yi Jia¡¯s arm, Hu Yifei looked a bit shameful, but because of the situation inside she was still afraid, but she did not dare to let go. Ye Jia quickly calmed down the three people and then said to Sun Tao who was waking up: ¡°You have to solve the female ghost for me.¡± However, after I thought Sun Tao heard the word of female ghost, I couldn¡¯t help but think of the previous picture, and turned over Byakugan to reinvent it. However, Ye Jia¡¯s heart beat a Strong on Sun Tao¡¯s body. He dared to guarantee that even Sun Tao would not be able to faint. But really want Sun Tao and the female ghost to fight? Sun Tao cried and climbed to the side of Ye Jia and said, ¡°Master, I am not an opponent. She is a ghost. I am a human being. She will kill me.¡± Ye Jia helplessly said: ¡°You won¡¯t fight back.¡± ¡°Responsible?¡± Sun Tao said after he slammed: ¡°If she is a person, I will definitely fight back. The key is that she is a ghost. I am not a Taoist¡­¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but kick him a foot: ¡°Stupid, what is your ancient martial arts? The ghost is just an energy that¡¯s all, and you can use your Strength to hit her! Just break her up. , isn¡¯t it alright!¡± Sun Tao listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but groan and then asked: ¡°Is it really ok?¡± The reason why he is afraid of ghosts is nothing more than feeling that he is not an opponent plus the fear of the bottom of the heart that¡¯s all. But if he can even get a ghost, will he still be afraid? Sun Tao¡¯s courage was not as small as he thought, but after listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. Chapter 1085 The 40 Seven Chapter Fighting Ghost! However, taking advantage of him, Ye Jia is really helpless. I originally wanted this Sun Tao to exercise, but looking at this appearance, it is simply that the mud can not help the wall. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but add a fire to Sun Tao. He said in his mouth: ¡°Your strength is the upper part of yellow-rank. Do you want to breakthrough to Profound Level?¡± Sun Tao stunned and then said with the slightest hesitation: ¡°Think!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said: ¡°As long as you solve this female ghost, I will satisfy you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Sun Tao licked his lips. ¡°Really!¡± said Ye Jia chop nails and sever Iron. ¡°Good!¡± Sun Tao bit his teeth and said: ¡°I am going to kill her.¡± Then I rushed to the studio. At the moment in the studio, where the female ghost is still standing, expressionless¡¯s looks at everyone, like waiting for something! But to be honest, the female ghost has no expression on her face, and the whole face has changed. What is there to look at the expression? Lin Wanyu secretly looked inside and couldn¡¯t help but buried her head in the arms of Ye Jia. She knew that Ye Jia was so powerful that she only felt safe before Ye Jia. That is the same for Chen Meijia and Hu Yifei, but Hu Yifei¡¯s heart has a little more feeling. However, these girls are also nervous, and they have been scared, but they will be able to ask carefully. ¡°Can Sun Tao really solve the female ghost?¡± Hu Yifei trembling with fear Some worries said: ¡°There are a few reactions in the exhibition, and there is nothing in it. There will be nothing.¡± Ye Jia said in his mouth: ¡°Reassured, they are just comatose that¡¯s all. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Chen Meijia sighed in relief curiously asked : ¡°What did you mean with Sun Tao, what yellow-rank Profound Level?¡± Ye Jia smiled and didn¡¯t end up saying: ¡°You ask Wan Yu, let me go in and see how it is inside, you are waiting outside.¡± But it was loosening a few girls. ¡°You can¡¯t go, I am afraid.¡± Chen Meijia glared at Ye Jia¡¯s clothes. Ye Jia said: ¡°Reassured, I am fine. You are waiting outside, and Wan Yu will protect you.¡± When Lin Wanyu heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, he suddenly came to Spirit and couldn¡¯t help but patted his chest. He said, ¡°Yes, I will protect you.¡± However, I couldn¡¯t help but cough. The imposing manner at the beginning was all there. ¡°okay then!¡± Chen Meijia¡¯s loosened Ye Jia¡¯s clothes, and Ye Jia nodded wanted to walk inside the studio. Hu Yifei¡¯s thoughts at his silhouette can¡¯t help but say: ¡°You have to be careful.¡± Ye Jia hasn¡¯t answered her yet, but Lin Wanyu curl one¡¯s lip said: ¡°Ye Jia is very powerful, he will fly, it is very simple to deal with this female ghost.¡± ¡°Can you fly?¡± Everyone looked at Lin Wanyu in a strange way. Lin Wanyu suddenly came to Spirit and spoke incessantly. Look at this scene, Ye Jia smiled and couldn¡¯t help but then walked straight into the room. After coming in, Ye Jia waved the door of the studio. He was a scene of a few girls outside looking at the fight, could not help but be afraid. At this same time, Sun Tao was a little trembling and looked at the female ghost. Look at this female ghost Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but show a smile, don¡¯t look at this female ghost is very powerful, casually put down Lu Ziqiao and the others, but in the eyes of Ye Jia found that this woman Ghosts are incomplete, and seriously speaking, it is only the simplest thing that¡¯s all. This kind of ghost, let alone the shot, single thought head Ye Jia can completely destroy her. Of course, in order to cultivate Sun Tao, he will not do this. Moreover, don¡¯t look at this is just the weakest ghost, but it is not Sun Tao can easily deal with. You know, how difficult is it to form a ghost after death? As long as it is a ghost, then the Strength is generally very formidable. As for what ghosts are flying outside, ghosts are scary and the like! That can¡¯t be counted as a ghost. Which kind of top is the ghost that¡¯s all. It is only formed naturally after death. Strength is really limited and can confuse the mind of the ordinary person that¡¯s all. Ye Jia sat in a chair, and Sun Tao, who was waiting for the sternness, couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Hands.¡± For a long time, the female ghost looked at it more, but it was acceptable. Listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, Sun Tao couldn¡¯t help but feel that it would not be acceptable to take it. After all, sometimes, fear can be overcome without a moment¡­ Take Sun Tao, now, he can stand in front of the female ghost, which is already a very big improvement. However, Ye Jia had the leisure time to look at their performances, and then he took Sun Tao into the studio. Although the ghost is not conscious, it still has Attack! After squinting at the look of Sun Tao, the next moment screamed in the mouth and rushed toward Sun Tao. Sun Tao¡¯s face could not help but change, and the subconscious punch smashed out. He listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words, but this is the use of Strength. From ancient to large, the ancient Wu, even if it is a simple punch, the fist is also a sudden wind, whistling! Ye Jia looks at this scene cannot be secretly from nodded. Sun Tao¡¯s basic skills are still very solid, and he knows this clearly. If Sun Tao really puts away the timidity, the female ghost will not be his opponent at all. With this at the same time, a few women outside the door listened to the sound coming from inside and shivered. Lin Wanyu is also afraid, but when she thinks about what Ye Jia said before, she can¡¯t help herself! Then Chen Meijia¡¯s worried voice passed over: ¡°They won¡¯t have anything to do.¡± The calculation is afraid, Hu Yifei can¡¯t help but say: ¡°You have asked this question a dozen times¡­¡± A gust of wind blew over, Lin Wanyu couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck and said: ¡°You put 5.5 heart, as long as Ye Jia is there, even if the female ghost is no better.¡± The two women listened to this, and they couldn¡¯t help but flash a trace of expression. ¡°Ye Jia is really so powerful?¡± ¡°And, you said that Ye Jia flew directly with you, is it true or not?¡± Lin Wanyu said with a rare and serious nod: ¡°Really! Do not believe that you can let Ye Jia take you to fly and try.¡± The two women could not help but silently nod. At this same time, Sun Tao squinted with a closed fist, and there was no feeling on the fist, but he noticed a Strength collision. Then opened the eyes, I saw that the female ghost¡¯s body flew involuntarily, fell to the ground, the silhouette could not help but dim a bit. Seeing this scene, Sun Tao is in the heart! ¡°This female ghost does not seem to be strong.¡± Chapter 1086 The 40 Chapter 8 a slap beats death! Gradually, Sun Tao overcomes psychological barriers. Look. Wool, Chinese net This fis is a tiger, and he actually greeted the female ghost first. To say that people can only do things that are beyond faith, as long as they have the courage to do so. In the case of Strength alone, the difference between Sun Tao and the female ghost is only a bird of a feather. However, as long as you have confidence, you can play a bigger Strength. Of course, the important point is that although the female ghost is good, he has no ambition. Sun Tao is different. Sun Tao is a normal person. In this way, one has no wisdom, one has wisdom, even if it is the same Strength, this awareness is no longer obvious. What¡¯s more, Sun Tao still uses moves, and this female ghost, but just rushing up, rush! Her fighting style is really simple, perhaps because there is no wisdom, can not fully play out of Strength, so that Sun Tao has been pressing. Sun Tao is more and more excited, the bigger and stronger, and then it seems to be somewhat handy. ¡°This female ghost is not so good. In addition to the ugly face, it is not terrible!¡± 15 eyes on the silhouette of the female ghost who is being overwhelmed by herself. Sun Tao couldn¡¯t help but curl one¡¯s lip. Listening to him, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but lightly smiled. Don¡¯t look at this female ghost is a bit unbearable now, but that is because Sun Tao has Strength, he has the strength of Strength. If this is changed to an ordinary person, don¡¯t say that it is fighting with this female ghost. Even the body that is stained with her is probably a problem. This ordinary person deals with ghosts, unless it is a special technique, or as long as it is beaten, there is no room for rebellion. People like Sun Tao, after all is a minority. Even if it is Sun Tao, wasn¡¯t it scared by female ghosts at the beginning? Suddenly, Ye Jia noticed that the female ghost seemed to be a bit wrong, and the suffocating body seemed to be a bit richer. Ye Jia frowned, I didn¡¯t expect this female ghost to be beaten, it turned out to be the rhythm of the devil, how much resentment did it have to die? He couldn¡¯t help but say to Sun Tao. ¡°Don¡¯t delay the time of dilly-dallying, speed solves. Immediately wait for her to become a devil, you are not an opponent.¡± When Sun Tao heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a linger. He also felt that the female ghost was not right, and quickly turned to Ye Jia nodded, and then rushed toward the female ghost. Sun Taoboth hands glittering A touch of dazzling light, this is the role of Stress. It should have been a female ghost who passed through, but he was hung up and lived in the chest! Struggling directly on the wall is not allowed. Sun Tao raised the fist and punched the past with the fist of the female ghost. Then with the ripple, the female ghost screamed. It is a bit cumbersome to say that Sun Tao¡¯s position is not so good. Fortunately, this female ghost has no consciousness, otherwise she will go to the place where Sun Tao pressed, and I don¡¯t know if people will sue him. However, Sun Tao would like to take advantage of the female ghost¡¯s neck to limit her activities, but the disgusting head is really not letting people go. It¡¯s like a soaring, you are accustomed to smelling at, but let that you start to touch, will you do it? I thought that the screaming of the female ghost was just a natural reaction to being beaten, but who knows, even if Sun Tao took the fist back, the sound still did not stop. Then Ye Jia suddenly discovered that Sun Tao¡¯s expression slowly became a little embarrassing. There was a bit of struggle in the eyes, but it looked violent. No one expected that the cry of the female ghost turned out to be a kind of Attack, which suddenly affected the mind. This made Ye Jia unable to hold a little frowned. For this kind of Attack, if there is no precaution in advance, then it is definitely a trick. Like Sun Tao, now he slowly released the female ghost, but then he looked at Ye Jia in disgust. That looks like the hatred of Ye Jia. Eyes look at this scene, Ye Jia shook the shook head. This Sun Tao is still too far away. It is a bit unbearable that these screams can make him mess up his mind. But fortunately, this is not bad, at least let this Sun Tao exercise a little bit. Lightly smiled, Ye Jia wanted to let Sun Tao wake up, but never thought that there was a slamming of peng peng outside the door. Then the door was opened, but three girls were seen, and the baring fangs and brandishing claws rushed over to Ye Jia. A slight glimpse, Ye Jia could not help but feel helpless. It¡¯s Sun Tao. As long as it¡¯s still standing, it¡¯s basically affected by the female ghosts. It¡¯s really helpless. Then, just as the three women rushed to the front, suddenly Jia Jia didn¡¯t come to cough, the next moment the female ghost was hit hard and couldn¡¯t make any noise. Sun Tao glanced, his eyes flashed a trace and soberness and calm, and some strange looks at Ye Jia in front of his eyes. Although the three girls reacted a little slower, they realized that they were carrying Ye Jia¡¯s clothes when they woke up. They didn¡¯t know when they ran into the house. A little bit strange. However, this strange ending soon, and then saw the female ghost floating in the air, the three people could not help but scream, and quickly ran out. Well, there are ghosts in the house! This looks at, but it is scared to death. Sun Tao scratched his head and said: ¡°What happened?¡± He hasn¡¯t even come to realize it until now. Ye Jia said a little shook head: ¡°You are controlled by the female ghost, and don¡¯t hurry to solve her 617.¡± When Sun Tao heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but awake and couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. Then rushed toward the female ghost. ¡°Let you yin me! I am killing you¡­¡± Sun Tao screamed in his mouth and deceived himself. However, then he stunned and the whole person flew back. At this moment, Ye Jia looked over, but saw that the female ghost did not know when it turned out to be a devil, and the black body of the whole body was richer. The whole room is full of suffocation. Yes, Ye Jia shook the shook head slightly. This female ghost turned into a devil, and now this Strength has been enhanced by three or five times. Sun Tao, this is far from an opponent. It seems that it is impossible to expect Sun Tao to solve this female ghost. Even if there is no Ye Jia here, I am afraid that these people will be destroyed. Immediately, I heard the female ghost screaming, and the next moment rushed toward Ye Jia. Ye Jia can¡¯t help but take advantage of this scene. Who can believe it? After the female ghost became a devil, this ingenuity was actually a little better than before, and even this first time made Ye Jia the biggest threat. Unfortunately, Ye Jia is a threat, but it is not something she can shake. Smiling slightly, Ye Jia a slap patted the female ghost. Chapter 1087 Chapter 49 Ye Jia This a slap looks like a light, but in the suspicion of Sun Tao, this lightly a slap, but directly hit the female ghost. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Then, even the miserables did not say a word, the female ghost directly slammed like a bursting balloon, dissipated in the air. ¡°This¡­ is this dead?¡± Sun Tao stunned and couldn¡¯t help but mutter. ¡°Dead?¡± Ye Jia glanced at him with a smile: ¡°How did you die after you died? This is soul destroyed.¡± Ye Jia said that the casual, but let Sun Tao involuntarily hit a chill. Soul destroyed is more terrifying than death, knowing that there is still the possibility of becoming a ghost after death. Even if you don¡¯t become a ghost, you can still make a ghost for a few days on World after you die. But soul destroyed can be different, it is a complete representation of you, no chance. It will be completely transformed into a mass of energy disappearing between the heavens and the earth. Anyway, it¡¯s like never having ever seen this World. Ye Jia, a slap, is a bit embarrassing. After letting Sun Tao listen, I couldn¡¯t help but some trembling in fear. Ye Jia smiled and told Sun Tao: ¡°Go, call them a few, we are going to go back.¡± After talking about myself, I walked outside. Just out of the door, I saw a few girls huddled together, holding the opposite side, I am afraid I have not reacted from the shock. Later, Lin Wanyu¡¯s looks at Ye Jia revealed his joy. He could not help but ask: ¡°Ye Jia, what about the female ghost?¡± Ye Jia shrugged and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of you, it has been solved.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Wanyu jumped to the side of Ye Jia and hugged his arm and said. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°you are great.¡± Hu Yifei watched this scene, sighed in relief at the same time, but his eyes were a little dim. Chen Meijia was a thoroughly blind eye. After listening to the female ghost being solved, she couldn¡¯t help but patted her chest~¸¬. Then looks at Ye Jia in the eyes and wondered: ¡°Ye Jia, are you a Taoist? Wan Yu said that you will fly, can you fly to us?¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Wanyu without a word. She said everything, and no matter what people believe or disbelieve. Touching the nose, Ye Jia suddenly felt like a giant panda. In addition to being a national treasure, what role does the giant panda have? It is placed in a cage for viewing¡­ Ye Jia is the one that was watched at the same time and was asked to perform. Ye Jia helplessly said: ¡°Go back and talk about it, son Joe, a few of them are okay, wake up and at least some Hollow weak. However, Teacher Zeng will be a little troublesome. His body has been controlled by female ghosts. Maybe there will be any problems, or go back and plan ahead. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Meijia couldn¡¯t help but nodded. After she left Ye Jia, she suddenly remembered something. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ye Jia just said that he can¡¯t fly?¡± ¡°No!¡± Hu Yifei glanced at her curiously. Just listen to Chen Meijia and continue to say: ¡°That is to say, he did not deny? Then he really will fly?¡± Hu Yifei smiled and said: ¡°You are really true~ I believe he will fly. He is not an airplane. What kind of society is it now?¡± With this at the same time, Shen Yi looks at the Lu Xunbo and the others who are waking up, but it is lightly smiled. After these people woke up, they were looking around for the first time, until they saw Sun Tao. ¡°What about the ghost?¡± When talking, Lu Ziqiao was careful. ¡°The soul hit by my Master is destroyed!¡± Sun Tao said something proudly. It seems that Ye Jia is not the same as him. In fact, Sun Tao was shot, but it was a pity that it was useless. In the end, he almost fell behind. Then Zeng Xiaoxian also woke up with a long, but only the people who were frightened, everyone looked at at Zeng Xiaoxian had a weird feeling. That look in the eyes, pity? ¡°How do you all look at me?¡± Zeng Xiaoxian stunned and then said: ¡°Yes, how are you here?¡± Sun Tao took a picture of Lu Ziqiao¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Do you come to explain it for him?¡± Lu Ziqiao smiled, then looks at Zeng Xiaoxian and said, ¡°Zeng teacher¡­¡± When Ye Jia came in, he saw that Zeng Xiaoxian was kneeling on the floor, and he spit out, and the whole person was uncomfortable and coughing. The appearance of the female ghost described by Lu Ziqiao did not disappoint him so much that he could not react to it now. ¡­¡­ Inside the love apartment, everyone surrounded Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s bed, each and everyone eyes look at him. Zeng Xiaoxian hesitated and said: ¡°I seem to remember seeing her on the bridge. I thought she was pretty good looking. It rained in the rain and couldn¡¯t help but stop him from rain. Then I can¡¯t remember. Up¡­¡± When Zeng Xiaoxian just finished, Lu Ziqiao took a slap, then took the laptop and said it to the crowd. ¡°Look, the news has been written. A few days ago, there was an accident on the bridge. A woman was directly killed! I suspect that the female ghost that Zeng teacher met is her.¡± ¡°take it, take it away!¡± Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s face changed, and the look at the faces of everyone was ugly. It seems that he is not willing to mention it at all, and Ye Jia can see his feelings. Then Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out and let Mr. Zeng take a good rest.¡± When I met such a thing, I changed my husband, Zeng Xiaoxian, even if I woke up, I was afraid that the body wanted Hollow to be weak for a long time. Fortunately, Ye Jia was, but unconsciously, it was good to adjust his body. However, the body is very good, but this psychologically enough for him to suffer. This man who claims to be a good man, this is also the first big ~ twists and turns in life. Then everyone went out outside the room. Before coming to the door, Lu Ziqiao suddenly turned back and said something. ¡°Zeng teacher, you have to cut me with a knife before. Remember, I am sick to invite me to dinner!¡± Zeng Xiaoxian corner of the mouth pumped ~ stunned, picked up the pillow at hand and looked at Lu Ziqiao. In the laughter, everyone has spread out. Subsequently, Sun Tao gently rang Ye Jia¡¯s door. After he came in, he looked forward to seeing Ye Jia. ¡°Master ¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, knowing the meaning of Sun Tao. Not to mention, although Sun Tao does not believe in technology, things are not done, but it is very diligent to come to the benefit. Subsequently, Ye Jia waved to Sun Tao Sun Tao. ¡°come!¡± Sun Tao walked away with excitement, but just arrived, Ye Jia was a slap pumping his face. Chapter 1088 The 50 chapter is awkward! ¡°Aiya. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± Sun Tao screamed, his body involuntarily squatting on the ground, he felt his face hot ~ spicy. Can not help but grievances said: ¡°Master, you hit me ~ why?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said: ¡°Go out.¡± I am full of enthusiasm, and I am defeated and returning. I didn¡¯t come from a slap. Sun Tao¡¯s heart is called a discomfort. I don¡¯t know what Ye Jia is doing. However, he just left his leg and walked three steps. Sun Tao suddenly squatted in the same place. At this moment, he was inspired by the body strength, and suddenly it was a wave. ¡°what?¡± Sun Tao couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. He felt that with the body strength, Momentum had a shock. He sat on the ground quickly, but for a moment, when he got up again, he was full of tides~ red. Ye Jia smiles at this scene. Sun Tao finally reacted. Ye Jia just had a slap that loosened the strength bottleneck of his with the body. Yes, Ye Jia was playing on him, and he clearly wished him advanced. Sun Tao, now, has entered the stage of Profound Level. He was thrilled. According to his guess, it would take at least three or five years to breakthrough. Now it¡¯s good, only 517 is a bit of a break, it has already broken through. Strongly enduring the excitement, Sun Tao carefully looked at Ye Jia and then he said: ¡°Master, do you want to beat me twice? It is best to take a palm and a palm. Of course, if you don¡¯t face the best It is.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Jia glanced at him and said in his mouth: ¡°You still have to take a shot, and hurry!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t help Sun Tao improve Strength and can breakthrough to Profound Level, which is his long-term accumulation and accumulation. What Ye Jia did just did is equivalent to smashing a hole on the dam that¡¯s all. This makes Sun Tao¡¯s star breakthrough. Of course, it is not Ye Jia who does not give Sun Tao a strength to strengthen! Rather, the benefits are always worth mentioning. Moreover, the Zou Ran promotion of Strength also needs a familiar process. Instead of Sun Tao being unable to control it, it is better to slowly get stronger than a little bit, so that he is used to it. This Sun Tao wants to know that Ye Jia¡¯s heart is thinking about helping him to improve Strength step by step. It is estimated that he will be excited. But now it is enough for him to rejoice for a long time. In the past few days, the love apartment has a different kind of charm. Zeng Xiaoxian and Lu Ziqiao, who led by Lin Wanyu, began to study the study of ghosts. The black cock of the black dog all day, the jade charm, but no less toss. Sometimes I ran over and asked Ye Jia, and Ye Jia was also bothered by them. Fortunately, these people are also interested, except for the beginning of each and everyone to learn the ability with Ye Jia, there is no other requirement. Of course, fortunately, Ye Jia has satisfied them, or I am afraid that it will not be so simple. Poor Sun Tao, the Master who had never met. The original three-and-five claims could not spread the cultivation technique. Now it¡¯s good, and it¡¯s going to be bad. However, the days of pleasure soon came to an end. On this day, Lin Family is in trouble. Lin Zibo is fascinated with cultivation, and now the company is managed by Lin Old Lord. For this, the Old Lord is also happy to see it, and the company is well organized. However, on this day, Lin Fuguo just returned to the house, but he saw two sons standing in the living room facing the sofa. Lin Old Lord couldn¡¯t help but look over the sofa, only to see a young monk sitting on the sofa, holding a rosary in his hand and sitting. Lin Old Lord couldn¡¯t help himself, but he still insisted on calmly saying: ¡°Is this?¡± Listening to Lin Old Lord¡¯s words, the monk suddenly opened his eyes, lightly smiled said: ¡°Mr. Lin can still remember the ten-year agreement? I am coming to the account!¡± Lin Fuguo¡¯s heart trembled and glanced at his son¡¯s son, but he still calmly said: ¡°This decade¡¯s appointment is at the time, but I remember that it was not you who came ten years ago, let alone a Taoist, but you are a monk¡­ ¡­¡± The monk said lightly smiled. ¡°That is my Master, I am here on behalf of my Master¡­ Lin Old Lord only looks at my head and quit, why didn¡¯t I see my robe? My name is awkward, and the monk who used to be a good man is right. But now it is a Taoist!¡± Lin Fuguo is worried, is this a monk or a Taoist? He couldn¡¯t help but look at himself at his son, but saw that Son shook his shook head gently. Lin Zibo, already Beginner has some Strength, but he feels tremendous pressure on this non-deaf person. He knows that this is not what they can solve. I am afraid I have to push Ye Jia where to go. Lin Wanyu and Ye Jia are together. Lin Zibo believes that Ye Jia can definitely protect Lin Wanyu¡¯s thoughtfulness. Lin Old Lord brace oneself said: ¡°It was your Master. Now that your Master is not coming, I am afraid I can¡¯t give it¡­?¡± Look at a smile yet not a smile of the look at Lin Old Lord Road: ¡°Oh, Old Lord really?¡± Lin Old Lord perceives the inexplicable pressure on this innocent, he wanted to say it, but the inexplicable danger made him unable to say it. Suddenly, the non-small smile said: ¡°Isn¡¯t that something not ready?¡± Lin Old Lord quickly said: ¡°It¡¯s not much worse. The little Master will come back in a few days¡­?¡± ¡°A few days?¡± Do not look at him like a smile yet not a smile, then slowly pick up the cup on the table and take a sip of tea, then the looks at Lin Zibo said: ¡°Since I am not ready Then I will take it myself. I dare ask Mr. Lin, I wonder if this lady is there now?¡± Lin Zibo sank a bit. ¡°Can¡¯t the Little Master wait?¡± ¡°The reminder of the Master¡­¡± ¡°Well, I will give the address to the Little Master, and the Little Master will go to Wan Yu himself.¡± When he finished speaking, Lin Old Lord eyes said: ¡°What are you doing?¡± The king¡¯s protector was eager, and his mouth followed: ¡°What are you doing for Lin Zibo? They will take a lot of blood¡­¡± Lin Zibo showed a bitter smile, regardless of his father and his wife¡¯s block, leaving the address to the road to self-deprecating, the road was not able to get the address, which was satisfied to get up and leave. Look at the screaming wife and relatives, Lin Zibo smiled a bit, said in his mouth: ¡°I know that he will definitely go to find Wan Yu, but if he does not leave, what should I do for us? Who is sure he will not kill? Just now he looked The eyes are like being eaten!¡± ¡°But you tell him, what about Wan Yu?¡± ¡°Wan Yu, there is Mr. Ye, don¡¯t forget, Mr. Ye had promised before. This is not a good thing, but Mr. Ye should still be able to deal with it. If you change us, you can only wait and see¡­¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Chapter 1089 What do you want to do in the 50 chapter? There are strange things every year, especially this year. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Lu Ziqiao just came back from the outside but was stopped by a monk. ¡°The donor, here is the love apartment?¡± Dao did not beat a head and asked Lu Ziqiao. Lu Ziqiao couldn¡¯t help but get a lot of squints and eyes. I just thought that this monk was a bit strange~ strange. This is obviously a monk wearing a robe, some people think or not ¨C understand. Lu Ziqiao pondered: ¡°Is it a monk who is now a monk?¡± However, he still replied: ¡°Yeah, are you renting a house? This is a house, but is it inappropriate for you to live in a monk?¡± Daofei listened to this and smiled and responded: ¡°This poor Daoist is to find someone.¡± Finished, but the leg lifted toward the apartment. However, Lu Ziqiao, who was behind the behind, couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head. He always felt that what the monk had said was wrong. He couldn¡¯t think of it for a while. Daofei came to the apartment downstairs and went up the stairs. He stood on the stairs and smelled the West. He didn¡¯t take a moment to lightly smiled. He lifted his legs and went upstairs. Then came to the Level 1 building where Ye Jia and the others lived, and then pushed in. At this moment, Hu Yifei, Chen Meijia and Lin Wanyu, together, are discussing the matter, and suddenly the monk who came in from the door was scared to startled. ¡°Who are you, how can you be polite? You don¡¯t know to knock on the door when you come in.¡± Hu Yifei¡¯s big tricks are directed at the past. That Chen Meijia and Lin Wanyu are also curious about the looks at the monk in front of them. However, Daofei didn¡¯t seem to hear Hu Yifei¡¯s words. Then he looked at the three eyes carefully. When he saw Lin Wanyu, he couldn¡¯t help but see it. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Then he lifted his leg and came to the front and said to Lin Wanyu: ¡°The donor, walk with this poor Daoist!¡± ¡°Who are you, why should I go with you?¡± Lin Wanyu was worried, and then there was some doubts about the sights at the road, and the body hid behind. Dao¡¯s lightly smiled said: ¡°My Master saved your life ten years ago. I am here to collect debts.¡± Lin Wanyu took a moment and then reacted. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you said, you are looking for the wrong person.¡± However, at the foot, he ran outside the door and ran and shouted: ¡°Ye Jia, Ye Jia come over and save me.¡± Lin Wanyu is thinking about who this is. Although it is much younger than the old Taoist priests in the past, in the eyes of Lin Wanyu, he is absolutely not good. Lin Wanyu¡¯s speed is not slow, after all, he Gu Gu Beginner, how about it, but also a lot better than the average person¡¯s body quality. But let her speed be faster, the non-small one appeared in front of her, and then Lin Wanyu couldn¡¯t hit him on the body, the lightly smiled, pulling Lin Wanyu¡¯s arm to the outside Drag over. ¡°Let me let go.¡± After Hu Yifei made a fuss, he kicked his foot toward the road. Then Hu Yifei Aiya slammed and fell to the ground involuntarily. However, the road was not hurting her, and the corner of the mouth from start to finish was a faint smile. Taoist Chen Meijia is much smarter, and he calls the phone when he is busy. However, two beeps, Ye Jia¡¯s phone is different! She could not help but rushed. Where does he know that Ye Jia¡¯s cell phone is usually thrown directly into Space, or that most of his things are thrown inside. I don¡¯t want to talk about it, but I also have to save myself. However, because of this, it has caused the phone to be unable to receive the phone at all. At the moment, Ye Jia was pulled by Zeng Xiaoxian to go to the ghosts. That Zeng Xiaoxian said the last time the ghost happened as a story on the radio. I didn¡¯t expect the response to be good. He is very happy, in order to pursue the truth, busy looking around for materials. However, he himself has no possibility, he can only help Ye Jia! Ye Jia was also annoyed by him, and he agreed. Because of this, it is not at the moment. However, Ye Jia was not there. Sun Tao was in front of him. After hearing the exclamation, he took it out of the room. He saw Lin Wanyu¡¯s situation at a glance, and then shouted: ¡°Wan Yujie.¡± A punch is directed at the road. Daofei was aware of the evil wind of behind, pulling Lin Wanyu to hide aside. He looked like a smile yet not a smile toward Sun Tao. ¡°Hey, Profound Level, it¡¯s still a little Strength! But you Strength is not enough for me.¡± Then he shook the shook head and pulled Lin Wanyu to go. Sun Tao can make him wish, the fun dance of the fist dance, and the non-stopping of the non-stop body. The road is ugly and ugly: ¡°Do you want to force this poor Daoist to shoot, this poor Daoist will kill!¡± Sun Tao¡¯s face is grim. He knows that he is definitely not the opponent of the monk in front of him. He even can¡¯t figure out how strong the monk is. But what is the solution? He can¡¯t watch the sights at the monk and take people away. Then Sun Tao said: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, what do you want to do in the light of the day? Put people down, let me put you in the horse!¡± ¡°You are not too small.¡± Dao É®coldly said with a smile: ¡°Since my Strength has entered Heavenly Grade, no one dares to talk to me.¡± ¡°Heavenly Grade?¡± Sun Tao¡¯s corner of the mouth showed a bitter smile. He didn¡¯t think that the monk in front of him was so strong that he had several levels of difference. However, Sun Tao still has not retreated, or he has beaten the past. ¡°hmph! ¡± The road was not cold, snorted, and he did not see him. Sun Tao suddenly flew out, then suddenly slammed into the wall, spit out a large blood, life and death. Sun Tao was badly hit, and several girls were scared and shivering. The road is not light, but it is lightly smiled, dragging Lin Wanyu to walk downstairs. ¡°You let me go, it hurts me!¡± Although Lin Wanyu is struggling as much as he can, he still can¡¯t break free from the wrong hand. When he got downstairs, he quickly dragged Lin Wanyu to the side of the road and walked over. However, this scene happened to be seen by Lu Ziqiao. After Lu Ziqiao¡¯s anger, he rushed up and stopped. ¡°Stop! Who are you, what are you doing? Let¡¯s let go of Wan Yu.¡± Lu Ziqiao said that he was filled with indignation and indignation. He just kindly pointed out the way for the monk. Now it¡¯s good, but he turned his face and caught his friend. However, listening to the words of Lu Ziqiao, the road is suddenly a said with a smile. ¡°I just want a new thanks to the donor!¡± ¡°What are you thanking, I let you let people go, you didn¡¯t hear it!¡± Lu Ziqiao was welcoming. Chapter 1090 Chapter 50 Chapter 2 Fly? Where to fly? Lu Ziqiao shouted, but it made more people discover the anomaly. In the love apartment, everyone basically knows. Some may not be too familiar, but still come up. With so many people in his eyes, the eyebrows are not wrinkled. According to his Strength, I am not afraid of the ordinary person, but the key trouble. He licked his sleeves and loosened his hand, but let Lin Wanyu let go, then said: ¡°that¡¯s all , that¡¯s all.¡± Finish, turn around and leave! Nothing is dragging the water. In the blink of an eye, everyone was a god, but saw that the road was not stunned. Lu Ziqiao sighed in relief: ¡°What is going on? Wan Yu?¡± Lin Wanyu rushed to take a picture of the chest~ He said to the crowd in front of him: ¡°Thank you.¡± Then he said to Lu Ziqiao: ¡°Go back and talk.¡± Finished, followed Lu Ziqiao and walked over to the love apartment. Lu Ziqiao couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin Wanyu what happened in the end. On the floor, Lin Wanyu just wanted to explain, but the next moment was on the spot. ¡°what happened?¡± Lu Ziqiao raised his head subconsciously, and his unsatisfied eyes straightened. Who knows the monk who just left, this moment actually appeared in front of the two. ¡°You¡­ how did you get in?¡± How long before and after this? Lu Ziqiao couldn¡¯t understand how this monk appeared here! Who knows that the monk lightly smiled said: ¡°There were too many laity people, but they could only sprinkle their hands. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network and then I flew to the top of the building, which came down from the top of the building.¡± Lu Ziqiao was stunned by this. How is this possible? But how do you listen so reasonable? After Daofei¡¯s explanation was over, he looked at Lin Wanyu¡¯s past. Lin Wanyu¡¯s subconscious mind wanted to run, but he was caught in the hand. He then said, ¡°You will go with this poor Daoist, if you don¡¯t take you Bring it back, my Master is afraid to find me trouble! I will take you to fly once, I must have removed the plane, have not tried to be taken with people?¡± Lin Wanyu struggled and said: ¡°Who said no, I have already tried it¡­¡± However, she still finished, and she felt that she was on the top of the building. The top of the building is wide, and few people come up. Fewer people have the idea to go to the situation above. The road is lightly smiled, pulling Lin Wanyu¡¯s arm and shouting: ¡°Take you!¡± The two men¡¯s body fluttered and swayed, slowly flying higher and higher, and soon looked at the situation like an ant. Daofei is not proud of saying: ¡°How?¡± However, Lin Wanyu said curl one¡¯s lip: ¡°Can you fly faster, higher?¡± Road non-complexion sank, said in his mouth: ¡°Good!¡± The next moment Lifting the air straight toward the sky. However, at the next moment, he suddenly felt a loose hand. Under the blasphemy, I found that there was no silhouette of Lin Wanyu in my hand. The road was overwhelmed, and it was not clear what happened, but it was noticed that there seemed to be two shadows on the head. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ye Jia holding Lin Wanyu, bending down and bowing directly in the air. The look at his head like a smile yet not a smile at him said: ¡°Fly? Where are you going?¡± The road was not awkward, and I was shocked when I woke up. He didn¡¯t even know when Ye Jia appeared on top of his head. Then the road was not shouting loudly, raising his hand to the Ye Jia¡¯s two ankles, but Ye Jia lightly smiled, with the force of the force to step on the road, fell to the ground. This non-É® that still cares about Ye Jia, can only swell all the Strength, want to break free. But what he did was useless work, and only the sights of his eyes fell on the top of the building. It is reasonable to say that the distance of more than a thousand meters has been smashed down. Whether it is people or buildings, have you been injured? But after the road was not degraded, there was no sound at all. The whole building was also good, and there was no movement at all. The Taoist Road is not self-sufficient, spurs out mouthful of blood. The wolf was struggling on the ground, but it could not climb for a while. ¡°Wan Yu, go back first, I will come to him!¡± Ye Jia smiled and said to Lin Wanyu, Lin Wanyu nodded, sighed in relief, then it went downstairs. And Ye Jia likes a smile yet not a smile¡¯s looks at this non-É®. It¡¯s hard to get up from the ground, and I don¡¯t care for Ye Jia, sitting on the floor and meditating. After a half-boiled effort, my face looked good and I vomited out¡­ The road is not at the eyes of the smiling smile, Ye Jia, can¡¯t help but feel bitter. His boss hands Hesslooks at Ye Jia said: ¡°The Lord¡¯s Strength may have the Heavenly Grade upper section. This poor Daoist is in your hands and there is no room for resistance! This Heavenly Grade and Heavenly Grade, it really is It¡¯s a long way off.¡± ¡°Heavenly Grade?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled But it¡¯s not the right thing to do. The road is still awkward. Heavenly Grade is really nothing in the eyes of Ye Jia. Ye Jia waved her hand and said, ¡°I am very curious. You are wearing a bald head and holding a ring. But you are wearing a robes. Are you a monk or a Taoist?¡± ¡°Fusheng Immortal Tianzun, this poor Daoist grew up in the temple since childhood. Meng Master valued latent talent. It took this poor Daoist from the temple to the Wuliang Mountain, changed the Buddha, and gave the Taoist name. So I used to be awkward, now For the road¡­this poor Daoist is lifeless!¡± When Daofei said that there was no mountain, he was paused, thinking about seeing Ye Jia¡¯s reaction. However, he was destined to be disappointed. Wuliangshan had no reaction at all to Ye Jia. ¡°This person is not afraid of even the mountains?¡± There was a bitter bitterness in the heart of the road. ¡°It turned out to be like this¡­¡± Ye Jia said, ¡°I asked you, what is it for you to take away Wan Yu? Is it difficult for her life?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth still has a smile, but this smile is not so friendly, it carries a trace of gloomy and cold. Dao Feizhen noticed this and quickly said: ¡°The donor laughs and swears, how can I do 0.5 Wuliangshan! Just ten years ago, the teacher and Lin Family agreed, and now Lin Family is not willing to comply. In order to bring Miss Lin to that¡¯s all.¡± Ye Jia nodded ,ududly asked : ¡°What do you want to do with the blood of Wan Yu?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The road was paused, and the look at Ye Jia said: ¡°There is no need to tell the donor about this.¡± Ye Jia said, ¡°No matter whether it is worth mentioning, then I asked you, hit you, will your Master let others come over?¡± ¡°Nature, maybe it¡¯s my Master¡¯s dear¡­ Don¡¯t be good, but my Master has been in the upper section of Heavenly Grade for many years, I¡¯m afraid the donor is not necessarily an opponent.¡± Daofei said, the reaction of looks at Ye Jia. ¡°Isn¡¯t it an opponent? If you come, you will know¡­¡± However, Ye Jia is lightly smiled. Chapter 1091 The third chapter of 50 gives you a ride! As he said, Ye Jia suddenly took out his mobile phone and said: ¡°Oh, yes, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you still want to hit my mountain gate?¡± The road sneered in the heart, and then said: ¡°The Wuliang Mountain is outside 1000 200 kilometers, the abdomen of Sichuan Province, it is from Emei¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dao¡¯s words have not been finished, and suddenly I was interrupted by Ye Jia. ¡°Uh.¡± There was some worry about Dao, and he wondered: ¡°This is what you asked me. I just answered it truthfully. Why don¡¯t you want to know?¡± However, he heard Ye Jia smile and said: ¡°I can find it by knowing the general direction. Well, since I know that Wuliangshan is there, I will send you a ride!¡± ¡°Send this poor Daoist a ride? Is it difficult for you to take this poor Daoist to the Wuliang Mountain?¡± A trace of grief and anger at the face of the road: ¡°Do you want to take me to the door? I tell you, don¡¯t think about it.¡± !¡± Ye Jia looks at him lightly smiled: ¡°Who said that I want to go with you? I just want to send you back to that¡¯s all.¡± Said, he suddenly caught ~ lived on the shoulders of the road. ¡°Not good.¡± The non-15É® did not come to the heart of this thought, he said in a panic: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You will know right away.¡± The next moment, he feels that the whole person has been raised by Ye Jia. Then Ye Jia whispered in his mouth: ¡°Go away!¡± ¡°what¡­¡­¡± A scream was accompanied by a streaming light, and a slamming sound was disappeared in the field without a trace. Look at his disappearing silhouette, Ye Jia can¡¯t help but mutter to himself: ¡°Is this strength used a little bigger? Can¡¯t fly over, or fall to death?¡± Ye Jia suddenly felt that the estimate should not be, he was measured, this is enough to make the non-flying 1000 more kilometers. Of course, if there is something unexpected on this road, Ye Jia will not care. He is only responsible for delivery, but does not protect the safety. Ye Jia knows that it was not long before Daofei just flew out, and the whole person was unconscious. In this coma time, a dress was shattered by the hurricane and shattered from Shatter. Fortunately, his Strong is tyrannical, or he may become a blood man at this moment. However, just woke up, after the road was aware of his situation, he could not help but scream. He even noticed that he was flying at high speed, and the scenery around him was all fleeting. Occasionally there was a bird around, and it was burst into a blood mist by the hurricane. The instinct of the innocence was incredible, and Ye Jia just threw him away. He couldn¡¯t stop the full power. ¡°Yeah!¡± The spur of the whole body, Strength, began to compete with the strength, but he did not slow down a little. Suddenly, the road started to panic. He was still lucky on the road. He didn¡¯t hit a bird or something. But who knows when you want to fly? This is a bit of an accident, and he is afraid that there will be death. What¡¯s more, even if there are no accidents, where do you want to fly, and when will it fly? The road was more and more ugly, and I couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°You stop me, stop me!¡± He was terrible, but there was no place to borrow money in the air. It is good that he can barely maintain the hurricane. Extravagant to other? That is really the luxury of that¡¯s all. Dao Fei felt that he was definitely dead, and his heart was gray. However, he suddenly noticed that there was some vibration inside the clothes. At a glance, it suddenly found that it was uploaded by a mobile phone. Thanks to the good news, the clothes inside the room are good, otherwise I am afraid that this phone has long been known to fly there. But why does the phone vibrate? Daofei couldn¡¯t help but take the phone out. Exhausted Strength He didn¡¯t let the phone slip from his hand, looked at the eyes, but found that the phone shows the caller information. Daofei can¡¯t help but thank God, who can think of this fast flight speed, this phone is actually still usable? Unfortunately, I am afraid that it is flying too fast, and I can¡¯t hear the slightest ringtone. Do not reluctantly hand the phone to the ear, and then use full power to let the sound in the phone pass to the ear, the next moment I heard a voice coming from the phone. ¡°No life, how do you run the plane up? How fast are you flying?¡± There is a positioning on the mobile phone of Wuliangshan Discipe, and I don¡¯t think that my Master has been paying attention to his own dynamics. However, when he heard the question, he couldn¡¯t help but sound transmission into the phone, and the next moment even cried. ¡°Master, I am not on the plane, I am flying! You are going to hurry¡­Let¡¯s see what I am flying to, you come over and catch me.¡± Said, the road is not É® wu wu two. There was a doubt on the other end of the phone. ¡°You fly by yourself? When can you fly so fast? You are going to break thousands of times at this moment!¡± Daofei listened to this and cried. ¡°I was thrown by people! I can¡¯t stop, wu wu.¡± At this same time, the satellite that glittered at the top of the head focused on the non-deaf. A moment later, a series of photo reports were placed in front of a white man. Then a man in military uniform said to him: ¡°President, we found UFOs in China! We thought it was a new type of fighter. But after shooting through satellite, it was discovered that this is not a flying 423 machine. It turned out to be a person! Terrifying is his flight speed, which is faster than our most advanced fighters¡­¡± The white man took a look at the photo on the table and couldn¡¯t help but glance. Then a face was gloomy. For a long time, this said: ¡°Huaxia, really is a magical country! I don¡¯t know if this person is the super warrior they made, or the ancient cultivator¡­¡± ¡°Then you see, this intelligence?¡± ¡°Storage!¡± The president said: ¡°This matter is not allowed to be revealed, as long as we know it. Remember, don¡¯t provoke China! At least until our genetic warriors are created, they can¡¯t easily provoke.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The soldier respected a military ceremony but took the photo. A glimpse of the glimpse, but I saw it, the photo turned out to be a non-devious silhouette. It¡¯s just that the photo was a little blurry, maybe the speed was too fast, and even the satellite couldn¡¯t keep up. However, if they look closely, they will surely find that the UFO that was photographed, his expression seems to be a bit wrong. The pain of a face does not say, there are tears on his face. I still have a mobile phone in my hand. At the same time at high speed, I still have a call, but the expression of the phone is like dead father and mother! Everyone knows that he is flying fast, no one thinks of the source of his flight¡­ It¡¯s extremely scary. Chapter 1092 The 50 Chapter 4 possesses the desire! Ye Jia patted the palm of his hand, and the look at the place where the road disappeared was like doing a trivial thing. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø He regretted a bit and forgot to collect the ticket. To know that this 1000 is more than a kilometer, it is not a thousand dollars for a plane. Lightly smiled, Ye Jia walked downstairs. He just got down the stairs, and a group of restless people immediately got around. ¡°how about it?¡± ¡°What about the monk?¡± Lu Ziqiao said, and looked at Ye Jia¡¯s behind. Lin Wanyu was so big that she clap her hands, as if the party was not her, she heard her say: ¡°Ye Jia is only the most powerful, and the monk must have been beaten.¡± Hu Yifei¡¯s face was right: ¡°What monk is obviously a Taoist.¡± ¡°Yeah, he wore a robe¡­¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s arguments, Ye Jia could not help but lightly smiled. These people who are watching the love apartment are still heartless, and they are quite good! But Sun Tao came to the front of Ye Jia and said: ¡°Master blames me. When the monk came, I didn¡¯t stop it for the first time. If you didn¡¯t come back in time, Wan Yu would probably be taken away.¡± Lin Wanyu patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself, I still feel tired of you. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t be hurt by 433!¡± Ye Jia said lightly smiled: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Then he patted Sun Tao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to blame yourself. Then, that¡¯s not what you can stop.¡± Sun Tao listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words, and my heart was better, nodded. However, the next moment, he suddenly noticed that something has changed with the body! The injury suffered in the hands of Dao¡¯s earlier, this moment has actually recovered. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø And the speed is fast, it¡¯s horrifying. ¡°this is?¡± The heart was horrified, and Sun Tao looked up at the spot at Ye Jia. Where did he still understand that Ye Jia helped him? I can¡¯t hide my excitement in my heart. Suddenly, Lu Ziqiao started to talk and said: ¡°When is Ye Jia back, did you see it when he came back?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chen Meijia and Hu Yifei look at each other in dismay ! ¡°How come he would appear on the roof?¡± ¡°I said that you still don¡¯t believe, Ye Jia is really flying! You think, the monk will fly, Ye Jia can play. Can Ye Jia not fly?¡± Lin Wanyu said to the crowd. However, Ye Jia listened to this, but it was lightly smiled and left everyone¡¯s eyes. I really don¡¯t know how they are always entangled in the problem of flying and flying. Doesn¡¯t one know that the cultivation technique of their cultivation can theoretically reach this level? Ye Jia is gone, and naturally someone is confusing them. Sun Tao said solemnly: ¡°Give your cultivation technique. You must practice well for the early Beginner! The representative of the flight is Strength, which is realm. If you can, you can achieve it!¡± After talking, Sun Tao also followed. Leave Lu Ziqiao and the others stunned! What they thought Sun Tao gave them was nothing more than the Taoist cultivation. Where did you imagine that there was such a formidable effect? This is simply an incredible thing. Seeing Sun Tao¡¯s ambiguity, these people drilled back into the room each and everyone, but they were thrown here by Lin Wanyu¡¯s lonely. ¡°Mega, isn¡¯t it good to go shopping? One Philippine, buy clothes to go¡­¡± However, she only got a ¡®Å顯 closure! Lin Wanyu can only return to his room with a depressed mouth! Fortunately, she did not have a boring time, the door knocked to knock on the door, she opened the door, saw the startled can not help people. Then he said: ¡°How come you!¡± The person who came is actually a Lin Family couple. It seems that these two people are also worried about the safety of their daughter. This is the non-stop rush to the love apartment. Just though they are very fast, they are still a little slower. Daofei has been cleaned up by Ye Jia, and they both came to the boat. Lin Wanyu looks at her parents. I have to know that when he left, he did not say anything else, and he also abducted Ye Jia. It¡¯s good now, I thought I was staying in a love apartment, my father and mother couldn¡¯t find it, but now it¡¯s coming directly to the door. Where did she know that her every move did not escape the eyes of the couple. Not to mention that she lives in a love apartment, even if she is on a tractor when she comes to the road, the couple are also clear. However, the Lin Family couple is not alone. There are still a few people behind this! One old and one young, there are a few people who look like bodyguards! Before the Lin Family and the couple spoke, the young man picked it up and said to Lin Wanyu: ¡°You are more and more beautiful!¡± Said, he looked at Lin Wanyu¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of evil. Then I saw the situation in the room, and couldn¡¯t help but frowned: ¡°How do you live here! How can this place be where you live? If you like it, I will buy it for you. When I am remodeling, I will live comfortably.¡± When he finished, the man who followed him was also followed: ¡°Wan Yu grew up, and she was very beautiful! It is especially suitable with Zhaoer.¡± Say Haha smiled. Listening to the words of these two people, Lin Wanyu could not help but worry, and then could not help but say: ¡°Who are you!¡± Looks at that young man is a bit disgusting. The young man looks at her gaze is really resentful to her, it is a very possessive gaze. It seems that the whole World is his same. In his eyes, only satisfaction is not satisfied. There is no problem that does not belong to him! Lin Zibo rebuked Lin Wanyu and said: ¡°Wan Yu, how can you talk to Chen Uncle! Also, Chen Zhao, don¡¯t you know? Father has always mentioned it.¡± Chen Deng quickly waved his hand and said: ¡°Hey, Wan Yu hasn¡¯t seen us for several years, and forgetting is normal.¡± Then he went at Lin Wanyu and nodded frequently, consciously satisfied. However, after Lin Wanyu heard his father¡¯s words, he could not help but reveal a disgusting look. She thought that the young man was who she didn¡¯t expect to be the Lin Family brat that her father had always mentioned. That is to introduce the one that he is the object of. No reason, Lin Wanyu looks at that Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes flashed in the meaning of disgusting! This Chen Zhao is not a good person, Huahua Young Master. Lin Wanyu had already known it, but did not expect that it appeared in front of herself today. However, these people are coming to the love apartment with their own father. What are they going to do? Do you really want to introduce this to Chen Zhao? Lin Wanyu did not come to a panic. In the face of such people, she said nothing to agree! Chapter 1093 The 50 five chapter is too fast! Lin Wanyu looks at her parents¡¯ faces a bit ugly, then he said: ¡°Before you said, you don¡¯t force me?¡± She thought that Lin Zibo and his wife came with Chen Family. This is to force the palace. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Lin Zibo was a little embarrassed. Wang Hao quickly took the hand of her daughter and took her into the house. Then she said, ¡°Wan Yu, my parents can¡¯t force you, don¡¯t misunderstand ~ ah.¡± To say that the Lin Family before did not think of and let the daughter and Chen Zhao together, ¨C the two became good for Qin Jin. But that¡¯s just before that¡¯s all. Now Lin Family has a cultivation technique, and both the couple, including Lin Wanyu, practice Beginner. This is not the same as the ordinary person, and the horizon is not higher. Then they think that it is worthless to let their daughter match Chen Zhao! Of course, the best choice is definitely Ye Jia, but it¡¯s hard to say a thing about doing this. I can only look at them at the end of the day, and at the end I can see if there is such a possibility. However, this time it was a cause of trouble. The neighbors and the couple rushed over. It was because of the unscrupulous thing that they were afraid of their daughter¡¯s accident. After all, knowing that Ye Jia can protect is one thing, and it is one thing to see it without seeing it. However, when he was convinced that he was coming, he happened to meet Chen Deng and his son. These two people have two purposes to Lin Family. This is naturally for Lin Wanyu. The second is that after I heard that Lin Old Lord¡¯s condition is good, I came to seek medical advice! For the first point, after the couple had plans, they would not mention it. But for the second point, there is really no way! Later, the two thought, yes, this is not exactly to find the daughter, just Ye Jia is also, this brought the two people over. Look. Wool, Chinese net Wang Yusheng was afraid that his daughter would be angry, and this quickly explained it. As soon as she listened to her mother¡¯s words, Lin Wanyu was hesitant: ¡°Really?¡± She still doesn¡¯t quite believe it. ¡°Mama can still lie to you?¡± Wang Hao stroked the face of the daughter and said: ¡°I have thought of it with you, you are looking for anyone, you are absolutely not forced! This time, I am really worried. Your safety, and it happened to be a coincidence. Originally, your father did not intend to promise, but this Chen Family has something to do with our family, and we must not bring it with them! Of course, their main purpose is to ask Mr. Ye to heal, and You have nothing to do!¡± ¡°That¡¯s almost the same.¡± Lin Wanyu was so comfortable, and followed Wang Hao to the door. Since it is not to force himself, Lin Wanyu¡¯s face is so good. Out of courtesy, said to Chen Deng: ¡°Chen Uncle is good.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Chen Dengxiao said with a close look: ¡°Wan Yu is a clever and sensible person. If you go home, you can¡¯t be a good wife.¡± That Lin Wanyu listened to this, could not help but coldly snorted. Suddenly Chen Deng¡¯s face was a bit ugly. Chen Zhao laughed and licked his lips. He glanced at Lin Wanyu and then said to Chen Deng: ¡°Dad, we don¡¯t want to talk about the things of our young people. I like Wan Yu very much. I am sure I will chase you back. When you are awkward.¡± He is outspoken and his eyes are hooked at the look at Lin Wanyu. Lin Wanyu was not too angry. He slammed the door directly and walked into the room. Chen Zhao laughed not to care, he turned his head to a bodyguard nodded, and the bodyguard suddenly left. Lin Zibo¡¯s face is also a bit ugly. When he is still in front of Father, he talks about his daughter. It really feels like there is no face. Only because of the relationship between Lin Family and Chen Family, Lin Zibo can only bear it. Then he said: ¡°The children¡¯s things are still to see their own wishes. Brother Chen is not looking for Mr. Ye? Since it is here, let¡¯s go and have a meeting.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Chen¡¯s eyes flashed in his eyes: ¡°Alright.¡± There are a lot of love apartment rooms, but where Ye Jia lives, it is not clear at the moment. However, just behind came a voice: ¡°Are you?¡± It was Lu Zhanbo and Zeng Xiaoxian who came back from the outside. It is said that the two men used to go to catch ghosts with Ye Jia. At that time, Chen Meijia¡¯s mobile phone called Ye Jia didn¡¯t work, and it hit the two people¡¯s mobile phones. Ye Jia refused to let them fly back directly. Ye Jia left, and there was something in the ghosts between them, and they rushed back. It was only a short journey, which took a long time. Lin Zibo is very familiar with everyone in the apartment of love, and the information has long been placed on his desk. He saw that Zeng Xiaoxian and Lu Zhanbo knew who these two people were, and then lightly smiled and said to them nodded: ¡°Hello, I am Lin Zibo, Wan Yu¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Lin Uncle?¡± Zeng Xiaoxian and Lu Zhanbo sneaked a bit and then rushed out and said, ¡°Uncle is good.¡± ¡°this?¡± ¡°I am Mama of Wan Yu.¡± Wang Hao lightly smiled and shook hands with the two. Waiting for the two to turn around and meet Chen Family father and son. Zeng Xiaoxian pulled a smile on his face and said, ¡°Hello.¡± It was the hand that passed the hand. Chen Deng looked at him faintly, but he did not care. Lu Zhanbo and Zeng Xiaoxian were a little embarrassed and turned to Chen Zhao! However, Chen Zhao said to them with great enthusiasm: ¡°What is the room of Ye Jia?¡± Zeng Xiaoxian stunned, but then pointed out the location. That Chen Zhao¡¯s proud nodded, looks at the front of Lu Zhanbo and Zeng Xiaoxian said: ¡°Okay, I know, you can go.¡± ¡°go?¡± Zeng Xiaoxian stunned. Lu Zhanbo could not help but say: ¡°We will live here.¡± ¡°Yeah, why let us go?¡± Zeng Xiaoxian said it. For the first time, he also saw such a arrogant face. ¡°Why?¡± Chen Zhaoyu looked at them and said: ¡°I just bought this building right away.¡± He just finished talking about the bodyguard who was paid by his eye, and then said to Chen Zhao: ¡°Young Master, this house has been bought, we can¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡°what happened?¡± Chen Zhaoyi said that he could not help. That Chen Deng also understood what he meant, and the look at the bodyguard couldn¡¯t help but sullenly said: ¡°Waste, this little thing can¡¯t be done.¡± However, listening to this, Zeng Xiaoxian and Lu Zhanbo reacted and laughed. They already knew that Love Apartment was bought by Ye Jia, but it cost a lot of money. It¡¯s really ridiculous to come and say that it¡¯s ridiculous to buy a love apartment. Even the Lord did not find it, but also said to buy a house? If you can¡¯t buy it, you can¡¯t sell it, don¡¯t sell it first. According to the statement of Chen Zhao, this face is too fast. Chapter 1094 The sixth chapter of 50 turned over! However, after the laughter of Zeng Xiaoxian and Lu Zhanbo fell in the ear of Chen Zhao, it was the red-naked irony. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Then I heard that Chen Zhao coldly snorted said: ¡°Throw them both out.¡± His behind bodyguard did not say anything directly to Zeng Xiaoxian and Lu Zhanbo. Then he dragged the belt and directly went downstairs. ¡°What, what?¡± The two struggled, but the two of them were only ordinary person, and the cultivation technique had not yet cultivated a clue. Compared with these five big three thick bodyguards, they can be opponents. Hard to be thrown in the corridor entrance. ¡°Who is this, so arrogant!¡± Zeng Xiaoxian was too angry and glared at the two bodyguards in front of him. However, the bodyguard did not pay attention to it, straight ~ quite ~ quite blocked in front of two people. With this at the same time, Lin Bobo¡¯s face is a bit ugly. Not to mention that Zeng Xiaoxian is two people, even he feels that this Chen Deng father and son are really a bit too much. Come on, come with a bodyguard, and throw out people who live here. What do you mean? Lin Zibo said solemnmn: ¡°Brother Chen still put people in, people live here, and people out, squatting in the nest, is it a bit too much?¡± Who knows that Chen Deng has waved his hand: ¡°The two unknown people who knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth have nothing to do with them. For ordinary people who don¡¯t open their eyes, they have to let them rise a little bit, otherwise they don¡¯t know about us. The gap between the upper class.¡± ¡°Upstream crowd?¡± Lin Zibo couldn¡¯t help but laughed. Maybe he used to think that he was like this, but since he saw Ye Jia, he found the so-called high-level crowd, it was just a joke that¡¯s all. In front of some people, they are not the same as ordinary children! Have money, right? What can I do? Lin Zibo turned to look at the past, but frowned, but he saw that Chen Zhao came to the front door of Ye Jia, and Peng Pengg peng slammed the door. Then the door opened, but Sun Tao¡¯s head was revealed. That Chen Zhao looks at Sun Tao: ¡°You are Ye Jia?¡± Sun Tao squinted at Chen Deng and said, ¡°No, you have to find me Master.¡± ¡°Also Master?¡± Chen Zhao could not help curl one¡¯s lip, he then said: ¡°Give me Ye Jia.¡± When Sun Tao heard this, he was unhappy. He suddenly said, ¡°Who are you, you let me Master come out, my Master will come out? Go and go!¡± One listen to the last sentence, Chen Deng could not help but coldly snorted. However, they don¡¯t know Sun Tao, can Lin Zibo know? I ran up quickly. ¡°Lin Uncle!¡± Sun Tao saw Lin Zibo¡¯s glimpse and then quickly greeted him. Lin Zibo was a little embarrassed. He took a look at Chen Family and his son, but then he said to Sun Tao: ¡°That¡­ Is Mr. Ye here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Sun Tao nodded, and then said: ¡°You are not looking for Wan Yu? Please come in.¡± After reading the faint look at that Chen Zhao, let open the position. A group of people just walked inside the house. When Chen Zhao passed Sun Tao¡¯s front, he couldn¡¯t help but coldly snorted. He provoked Sun Tao¡¯s eyes, but he still didn¡¯t speak, but he heard Chen Deng¡¯s heart long: ¡°Young people, don¡¯t be too arrogant, there are many things in this World that you can¡¯t imagine. Young and healthy is good, But also look at people.¡± After reading it, I looked at Sun Tao with a deep look. As soon as he heard Chen Deng¡¯s words, Sun Tao was almost laughed. In his eyes, Chen Deng¡¯s axe may be a little related to Lin Zibo, but whatever is just an ordinary person that¡¯s all. An ordinary person talks about World in front of Sun Tao, the ancient cultivator, what can¡¯t be imagined? It really makes people feel ridiculous. According to them, who should be the real a frog in well? However, Sun Tao is also not good for the two men to rebel, so the face of Lin Zibo still has to give a little. I smiled casually at the moment, and I didn¡¯t hear it inside my ears. At this time, the silhouette of Ye Jia appeared in front of everyone. He always had a faint smile on his face, but this also made the Lin Zibo couple dare not neglect, and quickly shouted: ¡°Mr. Ye.¡± Ye Jia faint nodded, glanced at everyone, then Shi Shangran sat on the sofa. Lin Zibo was a little embarrassed, but he asked quickly: ¡°Mr. Ye, I don¡¯t know if there is a Taoist coming over¡­¡± Lin Zibo cares about the non-devious things. He just saw that Lin Wanyu was safe and sighed in relief. But he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he hadn¡¯t come yet¡­ It¡¯s not good to ask your daughter directly, I¡¯m afraid that my daughter is afraid, and I can¡¯t help but ask Ye Jia. However, Ye Jia listened to his words, lightly smiled said: ¡°I have come¡­¡± Lin Zibo¡¯s mind can¡¯t help but mention. Just listen to Ye Jia and continue: ¡°But I sent him away.¡± ¡°Send?¡± Lin Zibo stopped and didn¡¯t understand what it meant. Ye Jia lightly smiled didn¡¯t explain it to him. If he knew that Ye Jia¡¯s so-called send away was thrown thousands of kilometers away, I don¡¯t know what to think. I can¡¯t help but listen to Ye Jia. There is a little Lin Bobo who has relaxed. At least for now, as long as Ye Jia is there, Lin Wanyu will not have anything. After the reaction, the couple said to Ye Jia with respect and respect: ¡°Wan Yu has troubled Mr. Ye.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled waved his hand. At this time, Chen Deng was not happy. In his view, Lin Wanyu is nothing but his bag, and now he is with others. And it seems like the Lin Family couple entrusted, which makes him happy. Unspeakable coldly snorted said: ¡°You are Ye Jia?¡± Ye Jia smiled and looked up at him and said, ¡°Yes, it is me.¡± Chen Zhao cold eyes looks at Ye Jia said 1.8 said: ¡°I don¡¯t know why Lin Uncle wants to entrust Wan Yu to you, but I tell you, people like you are not worthy of Wan Yu, you better not beat him. Idea, otherwise¡­¡± Chen Deng also followed his own son: ¡°People must have self-knowledge.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s face is the same, but Lin Zibo¡¯s face is ugly. He coldly snorted said: ¡°Brother Chen, you are talking about my daughter here, have you asked me?¡± ¡°Lin Uncle, you can rest assured, I will definitely be good for Wan Yu.¡± Chen Zhao quickly looked at Lin Zibo¡¯s statement, but Lin Zibo did not look at him. Before he was still in the relationship between Lin and Chen, but the more he looked at the Chen Family father and son, the more uncomfortable. The two men screamed, and they didn¡¯t say anything about it. Talking about his daughter in front of him was even more unpleasant. If it is not because of feelings, I am afraid I will turn my face directly! Chapter 1095 The 50 Chapter 7 is a drop-off! Chen Zhao also saw the unhappiness in Lin Zibo¡¯s heart and quickly apologized. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, it was followed by a sinful look towards Ye Jia. In his opinion, Lin Zibo was not happy because he was because of Ye Jia. This also led Chen Zhao to look at this Ye Jia, the more uncomfortable, especially the smile on the face, but it is very difficult to tear his face. Ye Jia doesn¡¯t know what Chen Zhao thinks, even if he knows, I don¡¯t think he doesn¡¯t care. In the heart of Ye Jia, people like Chen Dengfuzi are just ants like that¡¯s all. Ye Jia hasn¡¯t had enough time to work hard with an ant. Then Chen Zhao took a deep breath, looks at Ye Jia said: ¡°Look at Lin Uncle¡¯s share this time even if it is¡­ Well, I heard that your medical skills are good? Let us take a trip and cure people. And ultimately, your benefits¡­¡± Chen Zhao has not forgotten the main purpose of his trip. He is at the sight of Ye Jia. However, when he just spoke, Ye Jia¡¯s words followed. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± That Sun Tao could not help but stunned, could not help but look at Ye Jia said: ¡°What do you say?¡± Ye Jia smiled and glanced at him and said, ¡°Why should I help you save the sick? 15¡± After saying this, he glanced at Lin Zibo, and Lin Zibo was a little embarrassed. ¡°you¡­¡­¡± After Chen Zhao¡¯s hair, he would yell and yell at Ye Jia. However, it was interrupted by Chen Deng, and then Chen Deng looked at his own son and shook the shook head and said: ¡°Learn.¡± Then he looked at Ye Jia and opened his mouth: ¡°Mr. Ye is right, trouble you to take a trip with me! My father is seriously ill in bed, as long as you can cure the person, the price is free to open.¡± After saying this, he looked at Ye Jia and seemed to be winning. However, Ye Jia¡¯s funny look at him, shook his head and shook his head. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Chen Denglian pulled it down and said, ¡°Why, don¡¯t you? 50 Wan! Mr. Ye can take a trip with us.¡± After talking about him, he seems to say to himself: ¡°There is no money in the World that can¡¯t be solved. If there is, it must be enough money.¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t talk, Chen Deng indulged in and continued to raise the price. ¡°100 million!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°five million!¡± After saying this, Chen Deng¡¯s cold eyes at at Jia Jia said: ¡°Do not be greedy, five million, and as long as you cure me, this money may not be earned in your life.¡± Chen Deng is very confident. His source of confidence is that he has money. In his opinion, he raised his salary to five million. Even if he is a powerful person, he may have to wait for it. After all, this kind of person, Chen Deng is really too much! Every hard thing can¡¯t work, but as long as he pulls out the money, each and everyone has to be soft, and he is still obedient, and Ye Jia is in his eyes, naturally no exception. However, Ye Jia has been smiling at the look at him without saying a word, which makes Chen Deng¡¯s face more and more ugly. At this time, Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t help himself. He said, ¡°Dad, and what he dismissed, he took the person directly, and when he didn¡¯t want to kill him!¡± When it comes to this, Chen Zhao deliberately looked at Ye Jia, and there was a hint of twilight in the eyes. ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Zibo was shocked and quickly went to see Ye Jia¡¯s expression. Fortunately, he did not see what Ye Jia was angry with. He couldn¡¯t help but quickly said: ¡°There is no cover, how do you learn this child?¡± Brother Chen, trouble you to look at the expensive Young Master, talk best think!¡± However, Chen Deng looked at Lin Zibo with a squint and said: ¡°I think Zhao said it is good.¡± Then he lightly smiled: ¡°Go and call the bodyguard!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Zibo couldn¡¯t speak because of the two men. People say that their father must have their son, but the virtues of the father and son are the same. Lin Zibo sighed thinking about it. He was originally afraid that he would bring the two men over and it would be a bad thing in front of Ye Jia. But now I look at the arrogance of these two people, which is probably doomed. That being the case, anyway, it is like this, then he is too lazy to take care of it. Anyway, Ye Jia is also able to afford to offend, just let them suffer, know that there is a heaven beyond the Heaven. Thinking this way, Lin Zibo stood cold on the side. Look at this scene, Ye Jia shook the shook head without a smile. Ye Jia knew it when Lin Zibo and his wife came to the love apartment. In his opinion, everything that happened just before was nothing more than a farce that¡¯s all. Even if his Chen Family father and son are arrogant, Ye Jia can¡¯t be seen in the eye. When the end of the farce came to an end, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but lightly smiled and said to Sun Tao: ¡°Forget it, send a guest.¡± Sun Tao quickly answered complied and calmly stood in front of the Chen Family father and son. Then he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°My Master let the guest drop, please let me know.¡± However, after his words were finished, Chen Deng and his son did not move at all. Instead, Chen Deng said with a sneer: ¡°Send customers? I am standing here, I think you can help me how!¡± Sun Tao complexion sank, but still looked back to Ye Jia. Ye Jia shook the shook head and said, ¡± throw it out!¡± After Sun Tao¡¯s glimpse, it was a hearty smile and promised: ¡°Well.¡± Then, without saying a word, I went forward and left the Chen Family father and son together. Then I strode over the stairs. The father and son turned pale with fright, and they were struggling to connect, but they were only ordinary people. Even if Sun Tai used them casually, it was not that they could earn 463. The father and son turned pale with fright and quickly shouted the bodyguards. The two bodyguards swarmed up, but they were all kicked out by Sun Tao. ¡°waste!¡± Chen Deng¡¯s face was ugly, but the next moment shouted. After Sun Tao came to the second floor, he directly threw the two men from the second floor. After throwing it, I couldn¡¯t help but screamed: ¡°The second floor is not dead, um, I know the third floor!¡± Then he did not look at the two men, turned and left. Chen Family The father and son were crawling from the ground in the snoring. Chen Zhao touched forehead, and then he couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Blood?¡± Then he said with great anger: ¡°I want to kill them and kill them!¡± Say, it is like rushing upstairs. However, Chen Deng pulled him back and said: ¡°Go!¡± ¡°dad!¡± Chen Zhaoyu lived, and the next moment could not help but scream. ¡°Less nonsense, go!¡± Chen Deng took Chen Zhao and turned away. At this same time, his two bodyguards were forced to catch up with the pain of being kicked. However, Chen Deng looked at them with a look: ¡°Hey!¡± The next moment and his son got on the bus and went away. Chapter 1096 The 50 eight chapter means! The car sprinted all the way for a long time, and Chen Zhao finally couldn¡¯t help but rush at his father and said, ¡°Dad, is that all right? I am so big, when did I lose such a person?¡± After he finished his anger, he could see his father at a glance. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, Chen Deng stopped the car took a deep breath, but said: ¡°Forget it? Hey, how can this thing be calculated? That surnamed Ye let us shame, but also throw us downstairs, not slaughtered He and I are hard to understand the hatred of the heart! And the Lin Family couple¡­¡± Chen Deng gnashing teeth, can not wait to be like eating people. Chen Zhao listened to his father¡¯s words, and then he said, ¡°Why are we leaving? Let them find trouble directly.¡± Chen Deng listened to his son¡¯s words, could not help but took a look at the steering wheel and said: ¡°You are stupid, when you came, you brought two waste bodyguards, and you were solved by one foot. You still have to stay. Is that a shame?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chen Zhao stunned. ¡°What is it? The hero does not eat before the loss! You don¡¯t understand this?¡± Chen Deng looked at himself with a cold eye and said: ¡°What¡¯s more, you really thought it was so easy to find them trouble? You are Lin Zibo is a display?¡± ¡°What do we do then?¡± ¡°How to do?¡± Chen Dengyu said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s easy! Let¡¯s leave first, go back and think about it, and if it doesn¡¯t work, it will come dark. Anyway, that surnamed Ye must die!¡± ¡°What about Lin Bobo? Lin Family¡¯s Strength is almost the same as us¡­¡± Chen Deng sighed and said: ¡°Lin Family is fine, but his daughter Lin Wanyu must be yours. Lin Family is this daughter. When you marry her, the whole Lin Family is yours.¡± ¡°Okay. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Zhong. Wen, Net.¡¯ Chen Zhao nodded. However, Chen Deng suddenly said that he was evil and said: ¡°But I think that your mother-in-law is also good, hehe¡­¡± The father and the son looked at each other and could not help but sneer together. With this at the same time, Ye Jia smiles at the two at the Lin Zibo couple standing in front of him. ¡°Are you coming to pick up Wan Yu back?¡± Lin Zibo snorted and then quickly said: ¡°No, not¡­¡± Lin Zibo will take Lin Wanyu, joking, no matter for that purpose, Lin Wanyu is definitely the best around Ye Jia. ¡°Then you are coming?¡± Lin Zibo said a little embarrassed: ¡°Let¡¯s take a look. Come and see.¡± Ye Jia nodded, then a sentence made the neighbors and the couple directly hoarse and speechless. ¡°Well, since it is coming, I have seen it, let me go.¡± After that, it was Shi Shiran who got up and walked toward the room. This time, the Lin Family couple was directly left in the same place. The two men were stunned for a moment, and finally Lin Zibo said to his wife, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go?¡± He came to see it, and Ye Jia didn¡¯t want to see them. Listening to Lin Zibo¡¯s words, Wang Hao¡¯s subconscious nodded, but just nodded, but quickly ran to Lin Wanyu¡¯s door. ¡°I will look at Wan Yu again.¡± Said to ring the door. Fortunately, Lin Wanyu was panting with rage and opened the door. Wang Hao quickly took his daughter and walked in. The mother and the child did not know what to say. Anyway, when Wang Hao came out again, Lin Wanyu¡¯s face appeared to be a touch of shame. Finally, I said reluctantly: ¡°Parents, your idea is safe on the road.¡± Lin Zibo nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± However, after the moment, the look at the king of the king did not hesit curiously: ¡°What did you and daughter say? This is the time, how can it change so fast?¡± Wang Hao turned over Byakugan and looked at Lin Zibo and said: ¡°What about a woman¡¯s family, what do you ask a big man, let¡¯s go! Hurry up, you can go home before dark.¡± Lin Zibo touched his nose, and then he quickly followed the stairs. This road boat, Lawton, after Lin Zibo arrived at home, could not take a break and directly found his father Lin Fuguo. Then Lin Zibo described what happened to Lin Old Lord. Listening to your grandchildren, you are fine. Lin Old Lord couldn¡¯t help but open his arms and said: ¡°I know that Mr. Ye is a capable person. It seems that as long as he is there, we don¡¯t have to worry about Wan Yu. However, this is not a long-term solution. If Wan Yu can be with him, hey, that would be great. ¡± Said, Lin Fuguo could not help but touch the chin. Listening to his father¡¯s words, Lin Zibo did not know what to say. He knows that this is the best way, but how can this kind of thing be forced? However, he couldn¡¯t help but worry about it later. He said, ¡°Wan Yu is all right, but what about the trouble of the Taoist to come to our Lin Family?¡± Lin Old Lord said with a deep indulge: ¡°Reassure, they are not willing to dismiss us, we must know that in their eyes we are only the ordinary person that¡¯s all. However, this possibility is not ruled out, and it is not too much to worry about. Lin Family really has something to do, and it is estimated that Mr. Ye will not sit idly by. ¡± ¡°I hope that Mr. Ye will not be angry.¡± Lin Zibo smiled bitterly. Lin Old Lord yelled at Genin and said, ¡°What happened?¡± Under the waves of Lin Zi, this only tells what happened before. Listening to his son, Lin Old Lord is not very angry. ¡°You, let me say what you are good! You go to see the daughter to see that¡¯s all. Also take the outsider to find trouble for Mr. Ye? Now Mr. Ye is not happy, how should this be good?¡± Where did they know that Ye Jia didn¡¯t even look at the things before. This is not the same, and the things that are naturally thought are different. But after sinking, Lin Old Lord said: ¡°This Chen Family father and son are a bit too much, but fortunately they run fast, otherwise, it is difficult to protect Mr. Ye from them!¡± They are not afraid of Ye Jia¡¯s troubles. Instead, they feel that Chen Family father and son are good luck and have good legs. Otherwise, it is not that said¡­ You know, don¡¯t look at what is now called the rule of law society, but in the eyes of some people, there is still no use. Lin Zibo nodded, and he agreed with his father¡¯s words. Then he asked: ¡°What should I do now?¡± Lin Old Lord indulged, and then said: ¡°They offended Mr. Ye, we can¡¯t sit back and watch! This way, I broke contact with Chen Family, and all the business contacts have been given up. Later, this Chen Family, and we Lin Family has nothing to do with it!¡± Lin Zibo stunned: ¡°This puts aside all considerations of face? Not too good?¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Lin Old Lord said coldly: ¡°Do you think Chen Family is important, or is Mr. Ye important?¡± Chapter 1097 The 50 nine chapter makes the trick! Ye Jia and Chen Family? The two are not comparable. Lin Zibo is also a person who knows how to choose, but he feels that his father is a little fuss. However, falling in the eyes of Lin Old Lord, I feel that I am so intimate and indecisive. There is nothing too much to say about anything. If you want to do it, you need to do things. Otherwise, I am afraid that both ends will not benefit. Lin Old Lord, deep in this. In any case, Lin Old Lord¡¯s decision was quickly implemented by Lin Family. When Chen Deng and his son got the news, Lin Family had no contact with them. The sound of ¡°peng¡±, the tea in his hand fell on the ground, and Chen Deng¡¯s expression was unpredictable. He just thought about how to deal with Ye Jia, and he didn¡¯t expect Lin Family to shoot him first. You must know that the two companies have cooperated closely, and this moment they broke the contact and how much Chen Family suffered. This is incalculable, and it is still the political and business circles. Chen Deng is not too angry, he roared: ¡°Lin Fuguo, the old East 463 West, what he wants to do? For a surnamed Ye, we must cut off from our Chen Family?¡± Chen Zhao said foul-mouthed: ¡°Dad, since they are like this, then we are better off doing it, just killing both surnamed Ye and Lin Family!¡± He licked his lips: ¡°Lin Family is not going to work, they are not letting us take it. When Lin Wanyu is mine, then Wang Hao¡­ Hey.¡± Chen Deng looked at himself with a faint look: ¡°Do you think Lin Family is so good? According to Strength, Lin Family is very similar to us, and even Jia Family helps, to fix them, it is so simple. Look .ëÏß,ÖÐÎÄÍø¡± Although Chen Deng is awkward, this is still very clear. He directly vetoed his own proposal. That Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, he said: ¡°Lin Family has three men left, and all three of them are going to die. Orphans and widows, aren¡¯t we allowed to take it?¡± When Chen Deng heard his own words, he couldn¡¯t help but stunned. Some hesitated: ¡°So, it won¡¯t be too embarrassing?¡± This person is still a bit good~ knowing, and I can¡¯t keep up with it. However, Chen Zhao said: ¡°No poison, no husband! Hey, have you forgotten the shameful disgrace that we were thrown from the upstairs? What¡¯s more, Lin Family is not about us, so what else can we be merciless?¡± Chen Deng went back and forth and listened to Chen Zhao¡¯s remarks. Finally, he finally said: ¡°Okay, then do it!¡± But talking about dialing a secret phone, one told me. After he told him that the whole person had relaxed, he was not used for the very ruthless means. To do this kind of thing is a light road. Chen Deng said comfortably on the sofa and said: ¡°Well, the neighbors don¡¯t know the current affairs, then don¡¯t blame us for your heart¡­ Prepare for the preparation, wait for Lin Zibolin to help the country, Lin Ziyin is dead, let¡¯s take over Lin. Family.¡± Chen Zhaoyu~ licked his lips: ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± Chen Deng looks at his own son laughed: ¡°Reassure, their mother and daughter are two of us. When Dad doesn¡¯t mind sharing it with you!¡± The two looked at each other with a wretched smile. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it took, Lin Old Lord got a cold sweat. Lin Ziyin was shot in the organ of the unit. Although the gun did not kill his life, he still suffered serious injuries and is now unconscious in the hospital. Lin Old Lord was anxious, and quickly rushed to the hospital with his big son Lin Zibo. However, before the hospital was slammed, the driver slammed the steering wheel, but saw a large truck pulling the goods and slammed them directly toward their car. Waiting for it, it¡¯s hard to avoid it. The people are still unpredictable. They haven¡¯t waited for a response, but they feel that the body is not a hit. The driver hurriedly said: ¡°Puncture!¡± Lin Old Lord¡¯s face was deep and he yelled: ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± This allowed the driver to slowly stop the car. After the car stopped, Lin Old Lord said with a sullen face: ¡°Someone wants to kill all of our Lin Family people.¡± Lin Zibo¡¯s face changes rapidly: ¡°Who dares!¡± He is gnashing teeth. Lin Old Lord looks at him and said, ¡°Who do you think it will be?¡± Lin Zibo¡¯s frowned but can¡¯t say one, so he can only say: ¡°Lin Family, we didn¡¯t offend anyone¡­¡± ¡°Who said no.¡± Lin Old Lord eyes said deeply: ¡°Is there a Chen Family?¡± ¡°The Chen Family father and son, both of them dare to do this?¡± Lin Zibo surprised and angry. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare?¡± Lin Old Lord faintly read Lin Zibo and said, ¡°No poison, no husband!¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± Lin Zibo face was gloomy and said to his father. Lin Old Lord took a deep breath: ¡°The people are dark, we are clear! The general means, it is not so easy to suppress the Lin Family. Not to mention being killed.¡± When Yu calls, she says that her second uncle has been assassinated. You and me are almost dead.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Zibo stunned, then reacted and pulled out the phone. Not a moment¡¯s effort, Wang Hao¡¯s phone was hit in Lin Wanyu¡¯s mobile phone. After listening to the phone, Nalin Wanyu added the hint of her mother on the phone and ran to the room of Ye Jia. ¡°Ye Jia ¡­¡­¡± Said, Lin Wanyu¡¯s grievances of tears came down. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Jia stunned, and then looked at Lin Wanyu and said. Lin Wanyu said something about her family: ¡°My second uncle was injured and went to the hospital. My grandfather and my father were almost killed by the car¡­ Can you help me?¡± Ye Jia was silent for a moment, and she understood what was going on in a flash. He looked at Lin Wanyu¡¯s crying hua la la, but smiled and said: ¡°Good, rest assured, I will help you!¡± Speaking of standing up, pulling Lin Wanyu directly disappeared into the room. After a short period of effort, when Lin Zibo waited anxiously for a reply, he suddenly looked up and saw his daughter and Lin Wanyu walked toward them. Lin Zibo stunned on the spot. How long did he call this call? Love Apartment is at least 100 kilometers from the city where Lin Family is located! But how did the two appear in such a fast time? Lin Zibo quickly indicated that his father was looking ahead. After the old Lord saw Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette, he got off the bus. Chapter 1098 The sixtieth chapter is completely destroyed! Lin Old Lord did not expect Ye Jia¡¯s coming so fast. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Although he knows that Ye Jia is unusual, it is beyond imagination. ¡°Don¡¯t it be that they have already returned?¡± Just think about it, Lin Old Lord feels unlikely. However, Lin Old Lord was old and heavy, and soon settled down, putting this thought in his heart, then thought at Ye Jia apologetically said: ¡°Mr. Ye, you have to trouble ~ you.¡± He looked at his granddaughter and found that Lin Wanyu¡¯s face was a little pale, and he couldn¡¯t help but have some heart-ache. Still, Lin Wanyu worried about his grandfather or his parents. In fact, he knows where this is because Ye Jia¡¯s speed is too fast, and Lin Wanyu is scared. You know, although Ye Jia is protecting her, she has never seen this scene after all. No one can think of how fast Ye Jia¡¯s speed is, I am afraid that as long as he thinks, it doesn¡¯t take long for any corner of this World. Ye Jia¡¯s means can be said that it is definitely not something that people on this World can imagine. Lin Old Lord is a little embarrassed to speak to Ye Jia, knowing that he has a heart-warming attitude, for fear that Ye Jia will not be happy when he notices it. However, the transparency that Ye Jia sees is not broken. He glanced at Lin Old Lord and said: ¡°The Old Lord is also very young. I have too much thought about my Junior. It is not very good! I can call me directly next time, of course, I There is no guarantee that it will help.¡± When Ye Jia¡¯s words were exported, Lin Old Lord was a little embarrassed. His meaning is obvious. Although it is just a little effort to do this, but after several calculations, Ye Jia is naturally not very happy. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø To be honest, although this time I know that Lin Old Lord is deliberate, Ye Jia = the reason why I came over, it is still in the tears of Lin Wanyu, otherwise, Yi Jia¡¯s ability, I am afraid no one can move. Lin Old Lord listened to this and couldn¡¯t help but nod his head. It seemed to be a bit low. Ye Jia looked at him unexpectedly, and the unhappiness in this heart went down a lot. After all, the Old Lord was not left in the air. However, Lin Zibo was a bit unhappy when he heard this. After all, Lin Old Lord was his father, so he whispered down, let him face this face? Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be screaming with Ye Jia, but he said that some of the innocent sinkers said: ¡°Mr. Ye is afraid of misunderstanding¡­ This is Chen Family like us, they are not happy in Mr. Ye, I am Lin Family¡­ ¡± Before he finished speaking, Lin Old Lord suddenly said: ¡°Shut up.¡± Lin Zibo did not say anything, but he felt a little wrong for his father. After hearing this, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but faintly smiled, and then said: ¡°Lin Family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Old Lord said solemnly: ¡°The second child was shot in the hospital. Although there is no big problem, I haven¡¯t been nervous about Lin Family for a long time! This Chen Family is no worse than our Lin Family. Going there, if you really want to do it in the dark, there will be no way to solve this problem. Please ask Mr. Ye for help.¡± However, he was talking, and suddenly Ye Jia lightly smiled turned his direction, then waved at a building in the distance, and the next moment screamed. There seems to be a silhouette in the distance that has fallen from the upstairs. The crowd rushed, and someone shouted in his mouth: ¡°Someone jumped!¡± Lin Old Lord took a group of people and quickly went over. When he got to the front, he discovered that it was falling from the upstairs. A person is right, even fell into the mud, but not far from him, there is a Broken sniper rifle! ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Old Lord sucked in a breath of cold air, where I still don¡¯t understand what is going on? He really didn¡¯t think that Ye Jia had such a great degree of ability, and he didn¡¯t make a difference, he killed a person! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The man died too badly, and Ye Jia looked nothing. However, Lin Wanyu only looked at it but it was a bit unbearable. Ye Jia took her to other places. Then Lin Old Lord and Lin Zibo, too a deep breath also quickly followed. The two men look at Ye Jia again, and there is more awe in this eye. Soon the driver drove the car over, and the entire group got on the bus and rushed toward the hospital. It¡¯s just that the road is not very flat. There are only three car accidents along the way. There are several gunmen hiding in other places. There are several. Seeing Chen Family is definitely a slap in the hands of Lin Family, but there are Ye Jia here, but these people are not allowed to Lin¡¯s car. Even if there is intentional disorientation, all of them lose their lives without knowing it. On this road, Lin Old Lord¡¯s psychological quality is also a bit embarrassing. Waiting for the hospital to get off the bus, could not help sighed in relief. He now feels that it is absolutely right to fight against Ye Jia and make the decision to return. Otherwise, this way down, I am afraid that he and his son have long since died. Then, the entire group went to the ward, but it was again treated by Ye Jia for the injury of Lin Ziyin. This Lin Family family is naturally a good thank you. ¡°Ye Jia, thank you.¡± Even Lin Wanyu couldn¡¯t help but thank Ye Jia, but that look seemed a bit shy in it. ¡°What kind of politeness.¡± Ye Jia said back, lightly smiled naturally pulled Lin Wanyu¡¯s hand. Lin Wanyu suddenly had a red face. With this at the same time, there was a fall in the Chen Family! ¡°What do you say? All the people sent out are dead?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s look at the Chen Family in front of him, the eyes flashed a little unbelievable, then asked by surprised and angry. The man involuntarily hit a chill, knowing that this is the heart of the sultry Lord, then he said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, they are inexplicable. Some are directly killed by the car, some from I fell downstairs and fell to death. But I didn¡¯t see anyone shooting them from start to finish¡­¡± Things were a bit complicated, and Chen Deng couldn¡¯t help but walk back and forth in his office, and finally helplessly said: ¡°Do they have any evidence left?¡± ¡°No!¡± The man hurriedly replied: ¡°The guarantee can¡¯t find us, but¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Deng looked at the man with a cold eye. The man hurriedly said: ¡°Lin Family must know that we are shooting, even if there is no evidence, I am afraid they will find us trouble.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± I heard Chen Deng sneered and said: ¡°Knowing is one thing, there is no evidence is one thing! Right, you go to Zhao Zhao to find me back. Inevitably Lin Family does not play with us, secretly Means! Let him be honest.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man answered complied and quickly went out to the door. Chapter 1099 The sixty-first chapter of the Southern Xinjiang martial arts! There is a saying that his people are still treating his own people. Chen Dengsheng is afraid that Lin Family will use the same means to deal with them. This also makes him worry about his son¡¯s safety. As everyone knows, you come to me and this is the most smashing of each other. Lin Old Lord is not unconsidered, but there is Ye Jia, and his consideration is also tightly at the end. Moreover, according to the savvy of Lin Old Lord, it is not possible to use it. This method will not be used. He is old and wise, not as unscrupulous as Chen Deng. Chen Deng, but he couldn¡¯t understand why the many people who sent him out were dead and unclear. ¡°Is this the reason for Lin Family¡¯s counter-measures? Is it not clear what the Lin Family is?¡± He was owned and could not help but sneak a ¡®waste¡¯. The many people who raised this, even if they didn¡¯t figure out this, it was useless. He does not believe that those people are all dead and inexplicable. There is no reason to say that there is no reason why Chen Deng did not believe it. Just to find out the reasons for this, I am afraid it is not that simple. When Chen Deng was in anger, he was also worried. ¡°Is Lin Family asking for an expert?¡± Chen Deng walked around, but he knew that there were still some simple people on the World. Those characters are fierce. Far beyond the belief of the ordinary person, they can even kill people in the invisible, secular constraints, and have no use in them. When I think about it, Chen Deng thinks that there is only one possibility. He thinks that if this is the case, you can¡¯t sit still, or the next bad luck may be two of their father and son. Look. Wool, Chinese net Chen Family is no better than Lin Family, Chen Family, Patriarch, this lineage is his and his own son. If something happened, Chen Deng couldn¡¯t take the risk. Later, he bit his teeth and decided to start with a strong hand. In the early years, Chen Deng¡¯s father, who had passed away, was kind enough and spent a lot of money to save an irrelevant figure. However, I thought that this person is also an ordinary person, but what I did not expect is that it is different from ordinary people. At that time, the man left a phone number, saying that after Chen Family had trouble, he could ask him to take the shot, just give some money. However, over the years, the Chen Family has been smooth, and Chen¡¯s father and son have become arrogant and rarely put anyone in the eye. Although it was decided, but when Chen Deng picked up his mobile phone, he couldn¡¯t help but raise some money. After all, Chen Deng¡¯s father has been dead for three or five years, and the phone that stayed here has been said for ten years. After ten years have passed, I really don¡¯t know if the phone can still be played. After all, the world is a human being, and this World change is very fast. But in the end, Chen Deng still punched the phone out. This number was previously heard by his father, he is familiar with it. Chen Deng is still a bit embarrassed, but for a short time, there is a beep in the phone, which represents the opening. This made Chen Deng unable to sighed in relief. The number Chen Deng has long been checked, and it is a fixed telephone in southern Xinjiang. Originally, I was able to find out the specific location, but Chen Deng did not dare to do so, and I did not intend to go directly to the door. I don¡¯t know how long it took, about a time close to 20 seconds, and the phone was suddenly turned on and a sound of feeding was heard. Chen Dengyi, then some delighted, but also cautiously asked. ¡°Is it Ai Chung Ching Master?¡± Chen Deng¡¯s words have doubts. However, the opposite answer is to let him know. ¡°Who are you, find me Master what to do!¡± Although the opposite is questioning, Chen Deng is delighted, and this is actually on the line! ¡­¡­ For three consecutive days, Chen Family did not have any movements, which made the Lin Family people wonder. Lin Old Lord couldn¡¯t help but conceive: ¡°Is it difficult to be Mr. Ye¡¯s means to shock Chen Family and his son?¡± He did not stop the blocking of the Chen Family on the bright side! However, in fact, when Ye Jia was shot, how to shoot, he himself is not clear. Originally solved, Ye Jia was planning to return to the apartment of love, but there was no reason why Lin Wanyu had to stay at home for two more days to accompany her parents. Ye Jia can only give up. In fact, Lin Wanyu is also selfish. She is afraid that Chen Family will come back. Maybe when, suddenly, a gunshot will be heard, and she will lose her loved ones. So she just wanted to spend more time at home, at least Ye Jia, Lin Family is safe¡­ In fact, Ye Jia did not think that the father and son of Chen Family would be removed directly, once and for all. But after all, Chen Family and his son had provoked Ye Jia last time and have been taught. And this time I was looking for Lin Family¡¯s troubles, not my own, and Ye Jia didn¡¯t have that. What¡¯s more, this Lin Family hasn¡¯t asked him to let him shoot. Why should Ye Jia help others? Ye Jia knows, if you can¡¯t help it, Lin Family, I am afraid that he is the first to think of him. However, although Lin Family is not resorted to by Chen Family, it is undeniable that Chen Family is always in preparation. Since the call was made three days ago, the person Chen Ding had to wait for was finally late. After receiving the notice, Chen Deng and his son refused to look at their faces and kept holding them. They quickly ran to the airport to pick up people. However, what is surprising is that Chen Deng is not the so-called Ai Master who is familiar with himself. Instead, he is a young man. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ai Master come over?¡± Chen Deng slammed a Genin and asked. However, the young man said proudly: ¡°Do you need my Master to do this? I am enough!¡± This young man is very weird, and he doesn¡¯t know that it is the costume of that nationality. When he speaks, he looks arrogant. However, listening to his words, Chen Deng could not help but succeed. He did see it. The so-called Ai Master didn¡¯t even see him. The reason why a disciple came over was to look at 2.8¡¯s past love that¡¯s all. But it doesn¡¯t matter, Chen¡¯s one knows the means of Ai Master, which at least proves that his discipline will not be worse. After all, there is a saying called a famous teacher! The young man¡¯s pride, but in the eyes of Chen Deng, it seems to have some Strength. With such a thought, Chen Deng did not dare to neglect and quickly said to the young people. ¡°It turned out to be Ai Master Gao, I don¡¯t know how to call it?¡± ¡°Nie!¡± This name is also a rare driving. Listening to the answer, Chen Deng said with a smile, eagerly said. ¡°It turned out that Mr. Nie, this time things will have to trouble you. Come to me to help you come to the ceremony!¡± However, he just finished talking, but Nirvana frowned: ¡°Don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t move!¡± Chapter 1100 Chapter 62 is under the poison! Listening to Nie¡¯s words, Chen Deng could not help but blink. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network What does it mean? His face is a bit ugly. Even if it was bent, I did not expect to have this rhetoric. You know, Nie¡¯s backpack is ragged, and when he put it in front, he feels disgusting and doesn¡¯t look at it. Then he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Mr. Nie, I just want to help you get a backpack, not what will happen!¡± When explaining, Chen Deng¡¯s face was paused. This Chen Dengyu Zhang Wei, who can whisper to Nirvana, has been a must, and it is rare. This time, it is unbearable. Nie looked at Chen Deng with a faint look, but then couldn¡¯t help but smile and said: ¡°My bag is not for anyone to take, don¡¯t believe you try.¡± Chen Deng was coldly snorted, so he spoke, but he heard the sound of sh¨¡ sh¨¡ in his ear, and then he could not help but fall aok a deep breath. I don¡¯t know when Nirvana had climbed out of all kinds of bugs in the backpack, and the worms were very strong at each and everyone. At first glance, they knew that it was not a simple item. 15 Can¡¯t help but make people feel hairy! Chen Deng stunned, and then subconsciously went to retreat, but he almost fell to the ground. He looked awkward, for fear that the worms rushed to himself, waiting for the slap to take a slap, the insects disappeared without a trace, he was sighed in relief, some awesome look at Nirvana. ¡°this is?¡± His words are full of surprises. I saw that Nirvana faintly smiled: ¡°These are all my good friends, partners! It is also my means!¡± Said, Nie slightly looked at Chen Deng with a deep look. Chen Deng¡¯s heart sank, but he couldn¡¯t help but think of Ai Zhongqing. It seems that their means is really a bug. In the past, Chen Deng did not know what the means of Ai Zhongqing had, but now after looking at his disciple, Chen Deng suddenly understood. ¡°Southern Xinjiang martial arts!¡± The word suddenly emerged from Chen Deng¡¯s mind. ¹Æ ¶Ô is mysterious to many people, I don¡¯t know much, but after Chen Deng thought of this, he could not help but shudder. Jealousy has always been synonymous with savage and cruel, and it is also something that people can see. The person who has been in the shackles is basically out of control, and there is still life that is not as good as death. At the same time, the person who will swear, no matter in the eyes of anyone, it is a different kind, can not be provoked. Chen Deng really did not expect that he actually invited such a person to come to tell the truth, Chen Deng himself was a little scared for a moment. ¹Æ ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É ¿É However, it seems that I saw Chen¡¯s eyes in the eyes, and Nie couldn¡¯t help but say to Chen Deng: ¡°Mr. Chen can rest assured that the rules of my teacher¡¯s door will not be used against others. I am this time. For my Master, it is to solve the trouble for Mr. Chen, but not to find trouble¡­¡± Said that Nirvana looks at Chen Deng could not help but smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean this, it doesn¡¯t mean it, it¡¯s not worried about Mr. Ni, you misunderstood¡­¡± Chen Deng said with his hand on his mouth, but this heart could not help but sighed in relief. After all, if there is no guarantee, then the trick is like a sword. When you hurt, you still hang on your head. However, he was excited again afterwards. When he thought about it, since there is such a means, he still worried that he could not deal with Lin Family? Lin Family was dead in his eyes this time! ¡°Lin Family men are dead, women¡¯s family products are compiled!¡± Thinking of this, Chen Deng¡¯s corner of the mouth could not help but reveal a smile. In the past few days, Lin Family¡¯s suppression of Chen Family has not caused Chen Deng to lift his head. Now I am relieved. Then Chen Deng looked excitedly at Nicholas: ¡°Mr. Ni is on the train!¡± It was an ardent help to open the door. Of course, this time Chen Deng did not intend to go to help Nie to take the ceremony. The car quickly brought Chen Family, and Chen Deng quickly greeted Nirvana with warm hospitality. However, after the hospitality, Chen Deng could not wait to ask. ¡°Mr. Nie, when are we going to do it?¡± ¡°What? Is it anxious?¡± Nie looked at him with a squint. Chen Dengyu said with a smile: ¡°It is true. Lin Family has not suppressed the Chen Family business in the past two days. If it is delayed for a long time, I am afraid that there will be a big problem.¡± However, the mouth said, this Chen Deng thought is to put the woman into his arms early, the family property into the hands. He couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy the quick feeling of success, and he couldn¡¯t help but promote Cui. Of course, the face still has to be pitiful. Instead of appearing to be too anxious, be careful. After Nicho heard Chen Deng¡¯s words, she said with a smile: ¡°When I came, my Master told me to listen to Mr. Chen. But after I finished the matter, Chen Family and all of us were written off!¡± Chen Deng¡¯s awkwardness was somewhat unwilling, but he still could not say it. ¡°Nature is like this!¡± Nirvana nodded said: ¡°Well, since Mr. Chen is in a hurry, then I will start now.¡± He said that he waved his hand and said to Chen Deng: ¡°Where are you going to deal with me? Send me in the past!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Old Lord has never thought about it. Lin Family doesn¡¯t have a deep secluded 587 villa. Most people can¡¯t find it, but today they suddenly broke into a strange person. It was a young man, with a smile at the corner of the mouth, standing in front of Lin Old Lord. Lin Old Lord¡¯s brow is locked, and the look at this young man can¡¯t help but say, ¡°Who are you, how come in?¡± The young man suddenly pointed his finger at the door and said, ¡°Go in!¡± The door of Lin Old Lord wrinkled a little deeper. He said, ¡°You have gone to the wrong place. This is a private place. Please go out!¡± However, when I said this, Lin Old Lord couldn¡¯t help but feel that Lin Family¡¯s request for these security guards was useless. A stranger casually broke into the house, and I really didn¡¯t know why they didn¡¯t Find. However, Lin Old Lord¡¯s words just finished, but he heard the young man faintly smiled and said: ¡°No mistake, I am looking for someone!¡± ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Lin Old Lord frowned at the look at him. However, Nirvana glanced at him and then went straight into the villa and went inside. Lin Old Lord stunned and then became furious. The young man too did not put him in the eye, and entering and leaving the Lin Family is like no one else. However, I didn¡¯t expect the young man to be speedy, not too long. When Lin Old Lord called the bodyguards, he was already disappeared without a trace. Chapter 1101 Chapter 63 Women! ¡°what happened?¡± Lin Zibo quickly came out of the house. He was in the room just now. He didn¡¯t expect a young man to suddenly come in. After his smile at Lin Zibo¡¯s faint smile, he was disappeared without a trace. Lin Zibo couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in the end. He looked at his father with a bunch of bodyguards and waited, not to mention the start to talk. Lin Old Lord did not speak, gently shook the shook head. Then he said to the bodyguards: ¡°Give me the name of the person! If you want to use it, the outsiders will come in. You didn¡¯t even find one¡­¡± The bodyguards were a little wrong, they didn¡¯t slack off from start to finish, but when someone came in, it didn¡¯t know at all. It is also awkward, these bodyguards are nothing more than ordinary person that¡¯s all. And Nirvana itself is beyond the knowledge of the ordinary person, as long as he does not want to, the general means to find him is really impossible. Just Lin Old Lord doesn¡¯t know about this. Some search, people did not find. Lin Family¡¯s two men looked at each other with a frown, but Lin Bobo said. ¡°Hey, what do you mean by that person who came to the house for no reason?¡± ¡°do not know.¡± Lin Old Lord shook his head, then he said: ¡°One thing is for sure, that person is not good.¡± This is the old Lord Lord. At that time, the young man looked at his look. Although he did not show any fierceness, the eyes were like a look at a dead person. Look. Wool, Chinese net This kind of look, Lin Old Lord is very familiar. It is precisely because of this that his brows are not wrinkled, and there is some faint worry. Lin Family is now in the wind and rain, and if there are people who are not doing anything, I really don¡¯t know what to do. Of course, Lin Old Lord didn¡¯t think of Ye Jia, but Ye Jia was not his Lin Family. He called to drink, even if Ye Jia agreed, Lin Old Lord could not do it. ¡°That¡¯s all, let the defense step up! Don¡¯t go out during this time, you are at the second brother hospital, wait a moment for me to make a phone call.¡± Lin Old Lord waved his hand and arranged to say. ¡°it is good!¡± Lin Zibo nodded and agreed, and then he walked over to the house with doubts. At this same time, Nicholas¡¯s silhouette appeared outside the villa. He looked at the lightly smiled of the Lin Family villa. The finger was gently stunned, and then a car stopped. The door was opened and Nirvana was sitting on the road. That Chen Deng is also among them, and the sights at Nirvana could not help but ask. ¡°Mr. Nie, what happened?¡± Nirvana could not help but say: ¡°Reassured, things have become.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Chen Deng took a happy clap and then said to the driver: ¡°Drive!¡± The car went to the place where Chen Family was. On the way, Chen Deng was happy but not smug, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask him: ¡°Mr. Nie, when will it be effective?¡± Nathan lightly smiled, a handful of black particles appeared in the hand, the particles look like eggs, a little bit, not very conspicuous, but Chen Deng could not help but hit a Quiver. That is a worm egg, but it is not an ordinary egg, but it is the worm¡¯s egg. This is what this is used in the Southern Xinjiang. ¡°Put it up, get it up!¡± Chen Deng waved his hand and said to Nephi, who was still unable to lean against the door. He is afraid, for fear that he will be in the middle of the time. Nie looked at him contemptuously, then smiled, and the hand flipped the eggs without appearing, then Nie said: ¡°As long as he enters the human body, he will absorb the blood inside the body as a nutrient. Half a day of lurking! Only half a day can become an adult in the body! At that time it will be in the body of the chaos, will bite off the heart and lungs! Even the human brain can eat until the death, No more nutrition on the body will die!¡± Chen Deng involuntarily hit a chill, and Nie said the casual, but he scared him. Think about the ending of this technique, Chen Deng can no longer think about it. I didn¡¯t even think about it. Look at Nicole like a smile yet not a smile of the look at him, this Chen Deng sighed in relief, no matter what, Nie at least won¡¯t start with him, which gives him a little peace of mind. However, Chen Deng suddenly thought of a possibility, could not help but ask the Nepali: ¡°Mr. Nie, have you given the locusts to everyone in the villa?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Nie gently nodded and said: ¡°Reassured, even those bodyguards have not let go! When I came, the Master told me that it would be a little clean to do things. It won¡¯t bother you. !¡± ¡°Not¡­¡± Chen Deng said with helplessness: ¡°The other people don¡¯t care, just the two women in the villa¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Nico looked at him with a squint and understood it. Then he couldn¡¯t help but laughed. ¡°You mean this, but you can rest assured that you are dead! When you first started, it was just a coma.¡± Wake up, vomit blood. At that time we come over, the rest of the people how to deal with you! The two women you want, I can help you cure!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chen Deng was excited. He couldn¡¯t help but say thank you to Nirvana: ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± It¡¯s not that he is not happy, which is the best direction in his mind. Chen Deng laughed heartily, even with the sights at Nirvana, there are a lot of fear, and there are fewer fears. Then he looked at Nirvana and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°What hobbies does Mr. Ni have? I say, I promise to be satisfied!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Nie ~ licked his lips and glanced at him and said, ¡°That is troublesome, Mr. Chen gave me two women to come over, it is better to be a virgin!¡± ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Ni is still a temper!¡± Chen Deng looked at Nirvana with a glance and then laughed: ¡°Reassure, this thing is still very good, Mr. Ni is relieved, I will arrange it soon!¡± However, listening to Chen Deng¡¯s words, Nicholas lightly smiled: ¡°I think you misunderstood, I want women not to play for themselves, but to feed my baby.¡± Saying, I didn¡¯t see any movements on my hand. A huge worm climbed out of his body. The worm was white and sturdy. ¡°My baby, hehe¡­¡± Nirvana looks at this worm is full of love, then the palm can not help but touched up. Chen Deng, who saw this scene, could not help but shudder. Chapter 1102 Chapter 64: Attack! Ye Jia is not in Lin Family. Although Lin Wanyu is not willing to go, he has not stayed in Lin Family for the time. Before, Zeng Xiaoxian called and asked him to go to catch ghosts. To be honest, Zeng Xiaoxian is now addicted to ghosts. The whole program is done by ghost qi sensen. Original Ye Jia is not going to go, but that Zeng Xiaoxian has no ability, he has to go! Even if Ye Jia doesn¡¯t go, he has to run over. Moreover, I also vowed to say that this time I met a big ghost, a very powerful one. If I don¡¯t want to meet, it is really a regret in life. Nothing to do, the business is worried that this Zeng Xiaoxian has not practiced Beginner and did not know that Tian Gao was so troubled that he had to fly from Lin Family to the love apartment. Fortunately, no matter what Ye Jia is, it doesn¡¯t matter. The distance on the World doesn¡¯t dare to say that it is fleeting. It¡¯s not just a few minutes to go back and that¡¯s all. However, Ye Jia accompanied Zeng Xiaoxian to clean up the ghosts in front of him, but suddenly received a call from Lin Family. The phone was played by a bodyguard. The voice on the phone was swayed. However, although he said it was unclear, after receiving the call, Ye Jia knew that Lin Family might have another accident. Ye Jia is worried about Lin Wanyu. At the moment, she has to take care of Zeng Xiaoxian, and the next moment flies toward Lin Family. 137 Less than a short time, but from the Lin Family over the drops from the sky, directly let the bodyguard standing on the ground stunned. It was too late to control the bodyguard, and Ye Jia looked up and looked around, only to find Lin Family lying on the body. These people have nanny bodyguards, and even Lin Old Lord and the others! In other words, the entire Lin Family has no one to stand up except for the bodyguard standing in front of him. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Ye Jia frowned looks at the bodyguard and asked: ¡°What happened?¡± The bodyguard hasn¡¯t reacted from Ye Jia drops from the sky just now, listening to Ye Jia¡¯s question and saying ¡®ah¡¯. ¡°hmph!¡± Ye Jia coldly snorted couldn¡¯t help but use Strength, which made the bodyguard calm down, then he looked at the bodyguard. The bodyguard reacted and quickly rushed to Ye Jia and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just finished it, but they suddenly fainted! Then I ran in to find the Old Lord. Who knows where to go, Old Lord is also The same! Or Mr. Lin told me to call you before the coma!¡± Ye Jia came to Lin Wanyu¡¯s brow in front of her wrinkles, Lin Wanyu was in a coma, her face was a little tidal ~ red. She was a little unstable and didn¡¯t know what was going on. Then Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but probe into Lin Wanyu¡¯s body, but less than a moment of subconscious vocalization. ¡°How can there be bugs in Wan Yu¡¯s body?¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised! Then he turned to Lin Old Lord Lin Zibo, and even Wang Hao looked over and found that they are the same, there is a bug inside the body. The worm is hazy and still destroying the body! And not only that, the outside bodyguards are the same! This allowed Ye Jia to hold back her brows and her anger. These worms will never run into the human body for no reason, even if there is one or two, that is the exception, but nowadays so many people are in the middle of the move, it is clear that some people have poisoned hands! Ye Jia suddenly thought of a possibility. ¡°Is this what?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± The remaining bodyguard couldn¡¯t help but wonder Ye Jia. He was a little embarrassed when he spoke. ¡°Hey? Hey, Southern Xinjiang! Some vicious bugs are raised to deal with people!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The bodyguard startedled, I don¡¯t know how to be good. Then he remembered Ye Jia¡¯s means and said to Ye Jia in a hurry: ¡°Mr. Ye is bothering you to rescue the Lin Family and my colleagues! If they have a problem, what should I do!¡± Ye Jia looked at the bodyguard strangely. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a loyal character. This is definitely rare now. Of course, it doesn¡¯t rule out that Lin Family has something to do, and this bodyguard can¡¯t fall into the good fruit. Ye Jia lightly smiled then said: ¡°Reassured, this thing is still hard to beat me!¡± Then he held a hand on Lin Wanyu¡¯s body for a while, and the next moment Lin Wanyu¡¯s body did not come up with a big bag. This big bag surged on the body, watching the scalp of the bodyguard numb. Then the big bag ran to Lin Wanyu¡¯s arm, and Ye Jia¡¯s hand suddenly appeared a small knife to directly open the big bag, and then a bug climbed out from inside. I didn¡¯t see Ye Jia¡¯s action, but when the bug came out, it instantly vanished into a dead gray. Ye Jia waved again, Lin Wanyu¡¯s wound began to slowly heal, and then Lin Wanyu woke up. ¡°Ye Jia?¡± Lin Wanyu woke up a little surprised, she then said: ¡°You have not gone to the love apartment? How come back? Right, how do I lie here!¡± ¡°You have been poisoned!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said to her. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Wanyu was amazed, then looked forward to his parents and grandfather, could not help but cred out in surprise. Look at them all lying on the ground, Lin Wanyu is anxious. Ye Jia is to appease him and say: ¡°Reassure, they are fine!¡± Speaking of the same way, the locusts that brought in the body were also taken out. Seeing this scene, Lin Wanyu¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and finally asked Ye Jia: ¡°I¡¯m like this too?¡± Ye Jia lightly nodded, he nodded, Lin Wanyu suddenly felt uncomfortable. I ran to the side and retched the table. Ye Jia lightly smiled, but then the worms in the body of the remaining nannies were also disposed of. Of course, they are not so good luck. Ye Jia helped Lin Family to get them out of the body. As for these people, Ye Jia shattered the mites in the body directly. When they wait, they will discharge it by themselves! Later, Lin Old Lord and Lin Zibo both woke up. Lin Old Lord saw Ye Jia after the first sight, and the corner of the mouth said with a bitter smile: ¡°I am tired of Mr. Ye!¡± Ye Jia nodded, don¡¯t answer. Lin Old Lord looks at everyone who just woke up, couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Mr. Lin, what happened to us?¡± ¡°You have a trick!¡± ¡°¹ÆÊõ?¡± Hearing Ye Jia¡¯s answer, Lin Old Lord stunned and said, ¡°How come this kind of thing!¡± The expression looked a little scared. Ye Jia looks at him: ¡°Is there anyone in Lin Family who has recently come in? Or what unusual people are there? This technique can¡¯t be seen for no reason!¡± ¡°people?¡± Lin Old Lord suddenly remembered the young people who had not found it all the time! Chapter 1103 Chapter 65 kills you! When the old Lord of the forest hurriedly told the matter to Ye Jia, after hearing this, Ye Jia could not help but gently nodded. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø If you think about it, I am afraid that the young man is squatting. ¡°The gang of bodyguards is a waste!¡± After the approval of Ye Jia, Lin Old Lord couldn¡¯t help but scream at the bodyguard who was still standing. The bodyguard is a little embarrassed. However, I can¡¯t say a word. In front of everyone, he did not have the capital to speak at all. However, Ye Jia waved his hand and said: ¡°Don¡¯t blame them! Those who can lay locusts are certainly not ordinary people. Although these bodyguards are powerful, they have no effect on dealing with some really powerful people.¡± Ye Jia said to the bodyguard, and the bodyguard suddenly gratefully looked over. Ye Jia nodded, I was planning to ask Lin Old Lord for some specific details. I didn¡¯t expect a voice from outside. Lin Old Lord licked the look at Ye Jia and said, ¡°Mr. Ye cured them all?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ye Jia also had some doubts. He hadn¡¯t had time to deal with the bodyguards outside. Where did the voice come from now? Then the voice was far and near, and the face of Lin Old Lord changed, and Ye Jia¡¯s eyes were somewhat interesting. ¡­¡­ Chen Deng walked into the Lin Family Villa with Nie, and just went outside the villa to see the silhouette of the floor lying down and could not help but get excited. He couldn¡¯t help but say to Nirvana: ¡°Mr. Ni is really amazing. How long does it take? Look, there isn¡¯t a whole Lin Family that can stand up.¡± Nicholas smiled and said: ¡°What is this? The magic of Southern Xinjiang is not something that you can understand.¡± Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± Chen Deng was awkward and his face was a little wrong, but Ni Niwei ignored him. Then he said from his own self-satisfaction: ¡°I am a Southern Xinjiang martial art. In the Ancient Times, the magnificent army with thousands of men and horses can be killed. What about these people!¡± When he said this, this Nirvana was somewhat proud. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Chen Deng did not dare to disobey his meaning, and was nodded. However, this heart can not help but some belly. But he was happy then! ¡°Mr. Nie, are the two girls still satisfied yesterday?¡± Yesterday Chen Deng found two girls for Naini. I didn¡¯t expect that when the other came out, it became a corpse. This can scare Chen Deng! He did not know that the southern Xinjiang martial arts really wants to be a singer, and what is needed is the woman¡¯s blood. It is best to be a virgin! Everyone who knows how to swear, that is not a lot of people! This Nepal is no exception. When I heard Chen Deng¡¯s question, Nirvana couldn¡¯t help but licked his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. If you can find two more, it¡¯s better.¡± Chen Deng said with a quick statement: ¡°Mr. Nie, please rest assured that this will require me to be satisfied.¡± It¡¯s just a matter of death, this is a small thing for Chen Deng! He doesn¡¯t even need to show up, as long as he orders, naturally there are people who help him to get things done. What¡¯s more, Chen Deng has money. He feels that there is no money to do bad things on this World. Nathan is satisfied with nodded. Then Chen Deng hesitated and said to Nephi: ¡°Mr. Nani, would you like to go to the car first? I will handle the Lin Family and return to entertain?¡± This Chen Deng still thought about asking something in Lin Family, but it was not good for this Nirvana to see! Of course, Chen Deng is even more worried that Nie Wei saw the silhouette of Wang Hao and Lin Wanyu. To know that in the eyes of Chen Deng, whether it is Wang Hao or Lin Wanyu, these two are absolutely beautiful! Especially the Wang Hao is simply a special thing. He was afraid that after Nirvana saw it, his intentions were not good! So a good beauty becomes a dry corpse. Nirvana couldn¡¯t understand what he meant, then he agreed with a smile and said: ¡°The two meatballs, you took it to the two women. After they ate, they automatically put the body inside. The mites are discharged! As for the rest of the people, they will be disposed of with you!¡± After that, it was drilled into the car. Chen Deng nodded and then walked into the villa of Lin Family. He greeted two people behind him, but this was to prevent accidents. Waiting in front of the villa¡¯s door, Chen Deng¡¯s eyes showed excitement and couldn¡¯t help but swear: ¡°Lin Family, Haha, you have it today! Don¡¯t you want to start with me? This time I see what you have.¡± After he finished talking, he licked his lips: ¡°Wang Hao, the girl, I have already been blind¡­ I have become a person of mine, I must be galloping on her!¡± Then he also said with some regrets: ¡°Unfortunately, Lin Wanyu was caught by Zhaoer, otherwise the mother and son together¡­ Hey! It is also a great life. Oh, their mother and daughter are pregnant with my children. How do you count it?¡± Chen Deng¡¯s foot came to the door of the Lin Family villa. However, after he saw the situation inside the villa, he couldn¡¯t help it! He actually saw that Lin Old Lord was sitting securely on the sofa in the living room, and he followed the face of Wang Yulin and even Lin Wanyu with an angry look at him! Of course there is also a corner of the mouth with a laughing young man. Although the young man does not seem to be the kind of power, but the inexplicable feeling is heart-rending. Especially his smile, looked at it as if to let people fall in it. That look is so deep. ¡°Not good !¡± Chen Deng¡¯s heart turned pale with fright, and then quickly retired outside the villa. At this moment, his heart Chunin couldn¡¯t help but sneak at the snoring: ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to say that this villa can¡¯t stand up alone? What¡¯s the matter?¡± He didn¡¯t feel that Nirvana¡¯s means failed, but he felt that Nie had deceived him. Chen Deng hated in his heart and could not help but screamed: ¡°Give me a wait! I must let you die without a burial site.¡± However, he did not leave the villa, but suddenly felt a flower in front of him, then his body flew up, and squatted on the floor inside the villa living room! When he slammed his eyes again, he just saw Ye Jia¡¯s hand waving his two men who came in and fell directly to the ground and lost interest! ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Deng¡¯s heart turned pale with fright. He still doesn¡¯t understand where the simple young man looks like it is not on the surface. Maybe even a character like Nirvana! Chen Deng suddenly understood how his former men died, but now it is too late. Lin Zibo said that he was directly on the body of Chen Deng, and screamed: ¡°Dare to hit my Lin Family¡¯s idea? Call my daughter¡¯s wife? I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Chapter 1104 Chapter 66¡ªThe Death of Chen Deng! Lin Zibo was not very angry. Chen Deng stood at the door and said that he did not fall into the ear. When I first heard these words, he couldn¡¯t wait to give this Chen Deng a thousand dollars! It is only now that he understands the true face of Chen Deng. Lin Zibo¡¯s deflation, Lin Wanyu and Wang Hao¡¯s mother and son have not been missed. Lin Wanyu even took a few trips to the feet, and this hated to stand aside. Lin Old Lord frowned and said, ¡°Okay!¡± This ridiculed his son and daughter-in-law to the side, although the club Old Lord also wants to kill Chen Deng, but he still understands. Knowing that at the moment, fighting Chen Deng is definitely not the main purpose. The real purpose should be to ask the reason for the matter. Then he looked at Ye Jia. Ye Jia¡¯s slight forehead, looks at that Chen Deng could not help but say: ¡°Where is the person who will be in southern Xinjiang?¡± Chen Deng stunned and said: ¡°You dare to ask him trouble? He is expert, and he has a Master, but it is much more powerful¡­¡± ¡°What is the waste!¡± When he hadn¡¯t finished talking, Lin Zibo slammed on his body, and Chen Deng rushed to the ground. Chen Deng was a little trembling, and then he said: ¡°I am in your hands to count my bad luck, what to do, say a style! Big deal, Chen Family¡¯s family business I will give you.¡± ¡°Where is the man who will be swearing!¡± Ye Jia did not pay attention to him, but continued to ask. Chen Deng hesitated and said: ¡°Outside the car!¡± ¡°it is good!¡± Ye Jia nodded, and then waved, Chen Deng suddenly stunned big eyes and flew to the ground. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°He¡­¡± Lin Old Lord¡¯s weird looks at this scene, looks at Ye Jia. Ye Jia said a little faintly: ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Whether it is Lin Zibo or Wang Hao can not help but look at each other in dismay, they have not thought of killing until now. Lin Wanyu looked at Ye Jia with a complex look. However, I heard Ye Jia indifferently said: ¡°Why, shouldn¡¯t you die?¡± Lin Zibo couldn¡¯t speak a few words, but Lin Old Lord said to the table: ¡°That!¡± Then Ye Jia lightly smiled nodded and walked outside the villa. Look at Ye Jia Departing, Lin Zibo stared at Chen Deng¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t help but frowned. ¡°Dad, look at this¡­¡± Lin Zibo didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment. I didn¡¯t expect Lin Old Lord coldly snorted: ¡°Don¡¯t you plan to squat your hand before? This Chen Deng took me Lin Family. I didn¡¯t see you how to treat you! The snake is not dead, but it is not seen. Even if Mr. Ye does not shoot, This Chen Deng said that nothing can not be left!¡± Lin Old Lord took a deep look at the back of Ye Jia and said, ¡°And Mr. Ye is helping us. At least people are not killing us¡­¡± Lin Zibo immediately understood the meaning of the words. Then he said with a gloomy nod. ¡°I will find someone to pick up, and by the way, take Chen Family¡¯s industry back as much as possible! Even Chen Family calculates our compensation.¡± ¡± Lin Old Lord waved and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait until Mr. Ye is busy!¡± He knew that Ye Jia was going out to find someone else. ¡­¡­ Outside the door, the bodyguards brought by Chen Deng, after seeing the silhouette of Ye Jia, couldn¡¯t help but see the gun that was later pulled out, pointing directly at Ye Jia. Ye Jia lightly smiled, and there was no movement, but those people and everyone spoke in the mouth, and the next moment fell to the ground. These people are silent and no one can stand up again. The car Nirvana noticed the movement outside the car, could not help frowned, then opened the door and walked down. However, he saw Ye Jia at a glance and couldn¡¯t help but stunned. I didn¡¯t wait for the reaction but felt a flower in front of me. Waiting to see it again, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette is close to him. This nirvana turn pale with fright, the heart Chunin can¡¯t live cred out in surprise : ¡°How is this possible!¡± It is understood that at this moment he really met the opponent. Nikko complexion sank, looks at Ye Jia said: ¡°What about Chen Deng?¡± Ye Jia faintly smiled said: ¡°Dead!¡± Nie couldn¡¯t help but sighed and stunned, then looked at a warm and angry saying: ¡°My Master said that Chen Family is kind to us and can¡¯t let them go out easily. You killed him, which made me go back. There is no way to cross the difference! I want you to die!¡± Ye Jia gave him a look at it, then indifferently said: ¡°Is it?¡± Nirvana corner of the mouth reveals a cruel smile, then suddenly laughed heartily: ¡°You are better than me, I saw it, but when you just opened your mouth, I have put the locust into your body, as long as I think It will break out soon! You are dead!¡± This nib is laughing like a nervous¡­ However, seeing his smile, Ye Jia shook his head and said: ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I saw him raise his hand and there was an extra egg in his hand. Gently shocked, the eggs were made into fly ash. When the southern Xinjiang scorpion squats, it is silent, and people will be unknowingly tempted. After the middle move, they will be controlled by people, and they will be weak! However, this Nirvana means is good, but it depends on who he is facing. In the eyes of Ye Jia, this Nirvana is just a jumper clown that¡¯s all. All the movements he had just squatted were clearly seen by Ye Jia. ¡°How could you find out!¡± This Nicholas turn pale with fright, and his proud sorcerer turned out to be in front of Ye Jia, which made him unable to help frown. ¡°hu ¡­¡­¡± Nie exhales one breath saying looks at Ye Jia and said: ¡°It seems that I am looking down on you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful! It seems that it¡¯s not good to take my baby out!¡± Said, a white worm directly appeared in the hands of Nirvana. Ye Jia looks at the insect 4.0 is a bit curious, he casually said to Nirvana: ¡°This is the king of the king you cultivated? It is good to sell it!¡± ¡°Selling?¡± Nicole coldly snorted: ¡°I will let you see it right away.¡± Then Nani slammed his hand, and the next moment, the king suddenly jumped out of Nirvana¡¯s hand and rushed toward Ye Jia. However, the king did not enter Ye Jia¡¯s front, and suddenly saw Ye Jia wave a hand, it burst into a blood mist. ¡°pu!¡± Nani took a breath and spit it out. The king was connected to his heart. At this moment, the king died, and the nephew was seriously injured. ¡°How can this be!¡± Nirvana was shocked and his eyes were full of incredulity. He did not expect that Ye Jia casual would kill his scorpion king directly. At this moment, Nirvana¡¯s heart rose in despair. Chapter 1105 Chapter 67 is going to hell to reunite! Nirvana thought she was awesome, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet Ye Jia today. In the hands of Ye Jia, he understood it completely, and he was far from Ye Jia! There is no room for rebellion at all. Nathanloos at Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°cough cough, can you tell me what is Strength? Earth Grade or Heavenly Grade?¡± Nirvana¡¯s Strength is above the Profound Level, and he is much better than Sun Tao. According to his level, originally at this age he is also considered to be a leader, but it seems that Ye Jia, who is almost old, is obviously more powerful than him. Nirvana understands what the Master often said, called there is a Heaven beyond the Heaven , people beyond people ! He is a bit unwilling, but he can¡¯t help it. Can only figure out the strength of Ye Jia, in order to find a way to get out! However, Ye Jia looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Heavenly Grade, Earth Grade?¡± He shook his shook head gently, and the so-called grading was nothing in his eyes. This Nirvana can never think of what Ye Jia will do with Strength. Then, Ye Jia waved his hand and shot it to the Nirvana. For the enemy, he never thought of keeping a hand. 15, however, Ninety couldn¡¯t help but yell at Ye Jia: ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Jia stopped, corner of the mouth, laughs at Nathan. ¡°Do you really want to kill me? Do you know who my Master is? My Master is the Expert of Gradely Grade. If you kill me, he won¡¯t let you go¡­¡± When he said this, Nie¡¯s throat rushed and he could see it. He was still afraid. After all, in the face of death, I am afraid that there will be few. ¡°Oh, who is your Master?¡± Ye Jia stopped, curious looks at this nig. Look. Wool, Chinese net Nie¡¯s eyes glanced at Ye Jia¡¯s uneasy feelings, and then she said to Ye Jia. ¡°My Master is the first person in Southern Xinjiang, Ai Zhongqing! As long as you let me go, my Master will never find you in trouble!¡± ¡°Ai Zhongqing?¡± Ye Jia nodded slightly as he heard the words, then said to Nani: ¡°Well, I remembered.¡± Nirvana couldn¡¯t help but sighed: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means you can go to hell!¡± Ye Jia looks at his corner of the mouth with a faint smile, then a punch on Nirvana. ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± Nani gave a sigh in his mouth, then looked down and saw a big hole in his chest! However, what is surprising is that Shen Yi¡¯s fist is a clean and unclean spot. ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Nie hadn¡¯t finished talking a word, and he fell to the ground. He didn¡¯t understand why he died. Why did Ye Jia suddenly shoot? ¡°Yu Shu?¡± Ye Jia smiled slightly, but did not put these things in her eyes. After Strength has reached his level, all means are Hollow! Only the absolute Strength is the real eternity. The next moment Ye Jia¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. When Ye Jia reappeared, it was in a villa. This villa is the house of Chen Family. Scribbled to remove the roots! Shen Yi does not mind completely eradicating the owners of Chen Family. He walked slowly toward the villa, during which a nanny saw Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but screamed. She reacted and wanted to scream and then fainted. For these ordinary people, Shen Yi still can¡¯t start. The purpose of his positive purpose is to find Chen Zhao! ¡°You are all dead, what are you still doing?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, but went to the upstairs of the villa. Then he stopped in front of a door, and the sound came from the room, and Ye Jia listened and found that Chen Zhao was in it. At this moment, Chen Zhao is very happy. He has been in the excitement since he knew that his relative, Chen Deng, had gone to Ping Family. When he wanted to come, Ni Ni was there, and Lin Family was not just taking it. When Lin Wanyu will appear on his bed, he will be able to ride. Of course, he is also a bit regrettable. Unfortunately, his own old Chen Deng has taken a fancy to Wang Hao. He does not follow the mother and daughter together, which is more likely to cause Chen Zhao¡¯s excitement. But this is enough! When Lin Wanyu, who thought of thinking and thinking, was on his knees, Chen Zhao¡¯s body was quite good. The female companion under her voice exclaimed, and Chen Zhao bite up with a savage bite. Then said: ¡°You are a sly ~ child, really enough ~ Sao! I don¡¯t know if Lin Wanyu is like you!¡± The woman has some taste: ¡°Young Master Chen, Lin Wanyu is the woman. As for letting you miss it. People still want you to use some strength!¡± ¡°Strong? Haha, well, this is coming!¡± Said Chen Deng¡¯s squatting is quite good. However, at this time, the door suddenly opened. Chen Zhao heard the voice could not help but some warm anger and looked at the past and said: ¡°Who!¡± However, the next moment is to see Ye Jia¡¯s smiling eyes. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The woman was shocked and subconsciously got Chen Zhao from the body, but accidentally encountered a critical part, so that Chen Zhao could not help but sullenly coldly snorted. ¡°You are a skunk~ son!¡± Chen Zhaoyi a slap hit the woman¡¯s face, regardless of her crying, then looks at Ye Jia could not help but say: ¡°How come you come in!¡± I looked gloomy when I spoke. Ye Jia looks at Chen Zhaoxuan, but it doesn¡¯t help but laugh. 490 As for this, he went to work hard. Then Ye Jia faint said with a smile: ¡°How come in? Naturally come in!¡± Look at Ye Jia That expression, Chen Zhao eyes want to drink a sigh. However, he suddenly thought of a possibility, could not help but shake his body, then looks at Ye Jia and asked: ¡°I am father? And Nirvana¡­¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled and answered his words: ¡°All are dead.¡± That Chen Zhao turned pale with fright, and said something subconsciously in his mouth: ¡°How is it possible!¡± However, Believe it or not, at least Ye Jia can appear here, representing Lin Family with absolutely no problems. Lin Family is fine, maybe Chen Family is going to have an accident¡­ ¡°Believe it or not, you will know when you go back to your father and son.¡± Ye Jia wanted to let Chen Zhaoduo live for a few minutes, but the look at that Chen Zhaoyu¡¯s next thing was really disgusting, then he looked at that Chen Zhaofainly smiled, and the volley took a shot toward Chen Zhao. . That Chen Zhao did not care at first, but the next moment, the whole person suddenly exploded, turned into a blood mist! It turned out that even a little residue did not stay. The woman was stunned by the blood mist and couldn¡¯t help but scream, then the eyes fainted. Ye Jia smiled and appeared in Lin Family. Chapter 1106 The sixty-eighth chapter Xuan Ming old Taoist! With the advent of Ye Jia, Lin Old Lord and the others rushed up. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Mr. Ye, are you this?¡± Lin Old Lord¡¯s suspicious look at Ye Jia. Ye Jia lightly smiled said. ¡°Go out for a trip and solve the trouble for you. Well, your Wang Family¡¯s business is complete, and I will leave it alone.¡± Lin Old Lord heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, but I still don¡¯t understand what it means. I am very happy. ¡°This¡­many thanks Mr. Ye! Many thanks Mr. Ye!¡± Nalin Old Lord said thank you to Ye Jia. Ye Jia reached out and Hollow mop Lin Old Lord gave it up and said. ¡°Not too polite.¡± This turned to Lin Wanyu and looked at him. He lightly smiled and said: ¡°Wan Yu, when are we going back to the apartment?¡± Lin Family has nothing to explain, Lin Wanyu thought a little, and said: ¡°Tomorrow, we will go back tomorrow, there is no love apartment at home.¡± The love apartment is full of young people, at least it seems lively. Compared to the love apartment, this Lin Family will be less popular! As soon as I listened to Lin Wanyu¡¯s words, Lin Zibo and the couple couldn¡¯t help but smile a bit. Well, raising a daughter couldn¡¯t even look at her own home. However, they did not say anything, and the daughter went with him when he was older. What¡¯s more, Wang Hao looked at Ye Jia and looked at it more. The meaning of that made Lin Wanyu unable to hold some blush. ¡°You young people don¡¯t like to be with us all of us. It¡¯s no different! Going there is free, just pay attention to safety.¡± Lin Old Lord looks at Lin Wanyu and he said, ¡°When you are outside, don¡¯t ask Mr. Ye for trouble, don¡¯t you hear?¡± Lin Wanyu spit out his tongue and said: ¡°I know, grandfather.¡± Look at this scene, Ye Jia could not help but faintly smiled. However, the plan couldn¡¯t keep up with the change. A phone call came to Ye Jia¡¯s mobile phone, which directly made Ye Jia¡¯s brow wrinkled. He then found Lin Wanyu and said: ¡°Wan Yu, we are going back today.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Wanyu looked at Ye Jia and asked curiosity. Ye Jia lightly smiled said: ¡°Just Xiaoxian called and said that someone found a love apartment.¡± ¡°who?¡± ¡°The priest¡­¡± Lin Wanyu¡¯s face changed when he heard this, but Ye Jia comforted him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is nothing I can¡¯t do with you. Only we have to go back soon, the Taoist is already in the love apartment. Waiting, if you don¡¯t go back, it will be inevitable that Zeng Xiaoxian will meet the trouble.¡± Lin Wanyu listened to this and knew the importance of the matter. She couldn¡¯t help but nod. Then she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± After that, I rushed outside and ran out with my own Lin Family couple, and then I found Ye Jia. Ye Jia lightly smiled With Lin Wanyu in the depths, less than a moment of effort, but it has already appeared in the love apartment. ¡­¡­ On the sofa, facing the group of awkward love apartments, he was not looking at the crowd. Zeng Xiaoxian called Ye Jia. He was in the eye. Although he knew that he was not an opponent of Ye Jia, he still had no fear at all! You know, today he is not alone. There is also an old Taoist who is about a year old. This old Taoist is his dependence. Heavenly Grade The upper part of Xuan Ming, his Master! It¡¯s really good to say that the unruly luck is the last one. Ye Jia just left him directly after he lost. He flew for thousands of kilometers. During this period, he did not encounter any trouble. This really made him a little gratified. After the call ended, his Master quickly found him based on the positioning on the phone, which was enough to save the non-É®. However, after he was shocked and said that he had made his own master, Xuan Ming¡¯s old Taoist stunned. It was only a few days before I ran to the love apartment with my own discipline. Of course, it is worth mentioning that the old Taoist priests came to visit, which made the Tao unwilling to be unwilling. Didn¡¯t you see that the discipline was thrown away? Are you coming to meet other people? Does that throwing hatred still care? However, the words of Xuan Ming¡¯s old Taoist priests directly make the Tao nonsense, according to the old Taoist. ¡°I can throw you so far, that means that People¡¯s Strength is better than me. How can you find someone to trouble?¡± The road is not wrong, but there is nothing to do, this is the scene in front of you. It¡¯s just that the road is seemingly indifferent, but in this heart, I don¡¯t know how many times Ye Jia has been married. Every time he utters a sentence, he announces a channel number. In the end, there is only ¡°Fusheng Immortal Heaven!¡± Old Dai is a look at his own discrimination, and his discipline is good. It is a bit higher than the top. This time, eating such a big loss can be considered as a long-term memory. However, the old Taoist can¡¯t help but be curious about Ye Jia. What kind of Strength, even his Heavenly Grade Strength¡¯s discipline can still be derived, and there is no resistance? With this in mind, the old Taoist can¡¯t help but feel a little excited, knowing that he has been stuck in Heavenly Grade for a long time. This World has a DC, and there is a daunting realm on Heavenly Grade, but this realm has never been reached. This made the old Taoist couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡°Is this Ye Jia already in that realm?¡± At the thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Zeng Xiaoxian and then couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°young man, you have been playing this phone for so long, why haven¡¯t people come back yet?¡± When talking, the Taoist and the cheerful, it does not seem to be looking for trouble. However, Zeng Xiaoxian listened to his words and couldn¡¯t help but the corner of the mouth. How far is Lin Family from Love Apartment? Even if you fly, you have to spend some time? What¡¯s more, how fast does it fly? Zeng Xiaoxian looked at the crowd and then said to the old Taoist priest: ¡°Dao Chang, are you in a hurry? How long has it been¡­¡± In fact, Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s phone call went out for five minutes. The old Taoist nodded, but also knows that he is a little eager, and now can¡¯t help but say. ¡°Then wait, I am anxious!¡± Sun Tao listened to this, but couldn¡¯t help but lick the roots. He couldn¡¯t understand what the Taoist meant. Is this coming to trouble? It¡¯s like being a guest. However, just outside this time came a voice outside: ¡°No!¡± The people turned to look at the past, but they saw Ye Jia¡¯s hand holding Lin Wanyu Shi Shiran and came over. Chapter 1107 Chapter 69¡ªThe Blood Without Roots! ¡°Ye Jia, you are back!¡± When everyone saw Ye Jia back, they hurried up. To be honest, they are still very stressed before the old Taoist and the Taoist, and now Ye Jia is back, they can¡¯t help but sighed in relief. Of course, in a short time, Lin Wanyu was pulled aside by them. ¡°Master!¡± Sun Tao looked at Ye Jia and couldn¡¯t help but screamed. Ye Jia nodded, after all, he is the default. Sun Tao called him the Master. The Master did not know that he really regarded himself as the Master. The old Taoist priest came over with Ye Jia and couldn¡¯t help but stand up, but then he could not help but look at Ye Jia. He didn¡¯t even notice any of the strengths in Ye Jia¡¯s body. In his eyes, Ye Jia was like an ordinary person. But is Ye Jia really an ordinary person? It¡¯s really impossible to think about it, and then the old Taoist look at Ye Jia¡¯s heart, Chunin, couldn¡¯t help but suddenly became excited. There is only two possibilities for not seeing a person¡¯s Strength. The first type of opposite side is really an ordinary person. This Second Type can only indicate that the strength of the opposite side is higher than you. Although Xuan Ming is the Strength of Heavenly Grade, according to his own disciples, Ye Jia in front of him is obviously belonging to Second Type, which makes Xuan Ming can not help 963. Looking at this, is it true that this person is really beyond the strength of Heavenly Grade? The more the old Taoist thinks, the more he feels that there is such a possibility. He can¡¯t help but say to Ye Jia: ¡°I have seen the fairy!¡± Ye Jia took a bit of curiosity, then smiled and asked the old Taoist: ¡°Oh? Why do you call me a fairy?¡± ¡°Strength above Heavenly Grade is the fairy level! When this realm is Land Immortal, it is natural to call it a fairy. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± The old Taoist was very respectful when he spoke. However, he did not know what it felt like to fall into his disciple¡¯s unruly ears. The big eyes couldn¡¯t help but stunned. The corner of the mouth couldn¡¯t help but smoke. ¡°He has a sacred Strength?¡± It¡¯s impossible to exclaim in the heart of the road, but it¡¯s obviously a bit sloppy to look at his master. ¡°County level?¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard this. The so-called grade, whether it was Heavenly Grade or Xianxian, he didn¡¯t look at it, and he didn¡¯t have any restrictions on him. But listening to this old Taoist saying, he nodded: ¡°Okay.¡± After all, to survive on this World, do you have to give your Strength a level? Avoid too much shock. However, although the old Taoist was so called, when Ye Jia really admitted it, this foot was still awkward and fell to the ground. He was scared. Later, the old Taoist priests at Ye Jia said: ¡°I don¡¯t respect the fairy, I don¡¯t want to blame!¡± He said that he looked at his disciples and kicked it out: ¡°Where are you standing still? Hurry up and ask for a gift!¡± The corner of the mouth was stunned, and Ye Jia¡¯s eyes were looked at. The corner of the mouth was like a smile like a smile yet not a smile. This non-stop can¡¯t help but be afraid. Road: ¡°I have seen the fairy!¡± Ye Jia waved her hand and then looked at the road. Said curiously: ¡°I am curious that I threw you at the last time, where did you fly?¡± He didn¡¯t mention it, he mentioned this innocent corner of the mouth and couldn¡¯t help but lick it. He didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ On the contrary, the old Taoist priest said quickly: ¡°The distance from the Wushan Mountain is in 15¡­ the inferior has troubled the fairy, and I hope that the fairy will not blame.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled arbitrarily placed in the hand: ¡°15? It seems that my control is still accurate!¡± This time, both the master and the teacher are paralyzed. Look at their expression Ye Jia smiled and then asked the old Taoist: ¡°Let¡¯s say, the purpose of your coming here!¡± The old Taoist then said respectfully to Ye Jia: ¡°This trip is dedicated to meeting the fairy!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Jia glanced at him strangely, then thought about it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s true. He had thrown the ball before, and it is estimated that the old Taoist would almost guess his Strength. However, this old Taoist may still underestimate him. Absolutely unexpected, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is much better than the so-called fairy level, not to mention what he thinks. Then Ye Jia looks at the old Taoist priest and asked: ¡°A decade ago, was you treating Wanyu?¡± ¡°Wan Yu?¡± The old Daoist chewed a bit, and then he knew who Ye Jia was talking about. After the enlightenment, he said: ¡°Returning to the fairy is the old way.¡± Ye Jia nodded then said to the old Taoist: ¡°Then I ask you, you saved the people, why do you have to ask for conditions? You want her blood to be useful, I am very curious!¡± The old Taoist was a little embarrassed. He could clearly see that Ye Jia was protecting Lin Wanyu. He couldn¡¯t help but think about it. Then he said to Ye Jia: ¡°I don¡¯t dare to hide it, Xian Lin¡­¡± ¡°Lin Wanyu.¡± Ye Jia took the opportunity for him. ¡°Yes!¡± The old Taoist nodded and continued: ¡°Lin Wanyu was sick because she was with the body. Blood is rootless. People with this bloodline, Innate is sick and sick, and most of them live less than 20. When she saw that she was suffering from illness, she only took the rootless blood pressure system and made her better. ¡± Listening to the words of the old Taoist, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but nodded, so-called blood without roots, he knew that this blood represents no Attribute of the inside of the body. To know that the blood type of the average person is also divided into ab, this kind of blood without roots is not counted. People with this bloodline, as the old Taoist said, are rarely sick and sick and rarely survive adulthood. Lin Wanyu was able to meet the old Taoist priests to help him ten years ago. It is also a good luck. Just, this old Taoist is not enough! A person without roots, as long as he cultivates, with the body possessing Strength, can change the bloodline and let the rootless blood completely change. This old Taoist was good, but it was suppressed by Lin Wanyu, but never taught her thoughts. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but look at Xuan Ming, and Xuan Ming understood the embarrassment that Ye Jia couldn¡¯t think of. Then I quickly explained: ¡°There is no female Discile in the lineage of the mountain, but also the talent of outstanding talent¡­¡± Ye Jia gently nodded looks at the old Taoist said: ¡°Well, you continue.¡± The old Taoist continued to groan and didn¡¯t know what to say. Ye Jia lightly smiled instead reminded him: ¡°Then you will shoot her and the revenge is blood, but I am very curious, what is the use of this blood?¡± The old Taoist stunned and glanced at Ye Jia¡¯s expression and sighed: ¡°It¡¯s for cultivation!¡± Chapter 1108 Chapter 70¡ªcultivation! ¡°Cultivate?¡± Although Ye Jia felt that the old Taoist might have many rhetoric, he still didn¡¯t expect it to go. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°How does this rootless blood cultivate?¡± But I heard that the old Taoist priest said: ¡°Returning to the fairy, this is what I think from an ancient book. The book says that Heavenly Grade breakthrough is impossible, and no external force can do it. If you really want breakthrough, Need to drink without roots, with the heart of the law, this is a little possible¡­ I have 100 seven 18 years old this year, and I have a card on the Heavenly Grade. After I got the ancient book, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little heart. This was the cure for Lin Wanyu, but the reward was blood. ¡± The old Taoist said, could not help but see Ye Jia, he was afraid that Ye Jia would be unhappy, after all, taking people to cultivate and practice this in the eyes of others, it is almost different from the demon. However, Ye Jia listened to the old Taoist words and thought about it carefully, but said to him: ¡°Why do you want to save her? Why not just kill the blood directly, don¡¯t you have to wait for ten years?¡± ¡± ¡°Fusheng is worthless!¡± The old Taoist priest said afterwards: ¡°What is the difference between this and the real evil monster? Although the old road is urgent, but this decade is still waiting.¡± Ye Jia looked at the old Taoist in a strange way, and then said something that almost made him vomit blood: ¡°It turned out to be like this. I thought it was enough blood to kill and bleed.¡± ¡°Xian Chang is not saying, this is about the reputation of the old man¡­ Fusheng is worthless.¡± The old Taoist priest quickly announced a channel number. At this moment, Ye Jia can understand the consequences. The feelings are that the old Taoist got an ancient book. The ancient book has a record of breakthrough. He was eager to break through to Heavenly Grade, which was done according to the ancient book. The old Taoist said that he saved Lin Wanyu, but in Ye Jia¡¯s opinion, it was only this old Taoist who found the rootless blood, which found Lin Wanyu¡¯s body that¡¯s all. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Otherwise, where can the average person see the old Taoist expert? You know, the old Taoist was already the Strength of Heavenly Grade. Later, the old Taoist found that Lin Wanyu was a blood without roots, and he was cured in order to get blood. This is a contract to get a date, which will wait for the decade. But the old Taoist may not have thought that the Lin Family he wanted was simply not ready. This is also the case with Ye Jia. Otherwise, although the old Taoist has selfishness, but people are still pretty good. According to his Strength, it is an ordinary person. I am afraid that it is not directly taking Lin Wanyu away, or directly killing the blood. After all, ten years is not everyone¡¯s waiting, let alone the old Taoist has already stuck in Heavenly Grade. Thinking of this, Ye Jia looked at the old Taoist priest and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little pleasing to the eye. Then he said, ¡°Lin Family, the rootless blood you want, is not ready. What are you going to do now?¡± Ye Jia like a smile yet not a smile¡¯s looks at him, he wants to see what the old Taoist has reacted to after losing hope. Who knows that the old Taoist priest just stunned, the next moment, the excited look at Ye Jia said: ¡°Please also teach me the fairy!¡± He can understand it. What ancient books have no roots, and all who go to him are fake. If there is a person on the one immortal level standing in front of him, why should he seek those? Maybe Ye Jia can make him breakthrough with a finger pointing. Didn¡¯t it be solved if I had troubled myself for so long? The old Taoist is not at all reserved, and the look at Ye Jia will go down. Who knows that he did this and was shocked by Ye Jia. Fortunately, after the reaction, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It is said that this old Taoist is a young man. When he is a hundred years old, he is directly in front of him. He can¡¯t stand it anymore. The old Taoist priests asked for it. In the face of his request, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help thinking about it. To be honest, he wants the old Taoist to breakthrough easily, but why is it a different question? Ye Jia looks at the old Taoist priests could not help but ask some questions: ¡°Heavenly Grade breakthrough is difficult to reach the fairy level?¡± I didn¡¯t expect the old Taoist to smile a bit: ¡°It¡¯s more difficult. As far as I know, there isn¡¯t one on this World! I am fine, I can live for a while, but I didn¡¯t know how many ancestors directly in Heavenly Grade. Go to bed.¡± Talking about Laodao Shiyi¡¯s looks at Ye Jia: ¡°If I don¡¯t breakthrough again, it¡¯s hard to have 20 lifespan. I¡¯m going to step into the dust, and I¡¯m going to save me¡­¡± At that age, I didn¡¯t cry out. The disciple next to him was a stunned look, but I never saw my Master like this. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but frown and thought about it. He could help him with this kind of mystery, but I just couldn¡¯t find a reason. However, I was thinking, the old Taoist suddenly said to Ye Jia. ¡°As long as the fairy is willing to take the shot, I would like to offer a treasure¡­¡± The old Taoist can be described as a sigh of relief, biting his teeth at at Jia Jia. ¡°Oh. What?¡± Ye Jia came to the nature, and the look at his inquisitive curiosity. ¡°It¡¯s a jade¡­¡± The old Taoist hesitated and said, ¡°The jade contains a lot of energy, but it is undoubtedly a treasure. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t had any gains from the reference of the ancient gates. I must be in the hands of Xianchang. , will be able to participate in one or two.¡± ¡°jade?¡± Shen Yi stunned, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but shine. Then he looked at the old Taoist priest. ¡°Okay, I promised! You come with me.¡± He said that he had lifted his legs and walked toward the outside. The old Taoist priest couldn¡¯t help but be pleased, and then quickly followed. He saw Ye Jia go directly to the top of the building. The next moment only felt that he had a flower in front of him. When he reacted again, he and Ye Jia were already in a forest. Xuan Ming turned pale with fright. He had no room for rebellion in the hands of Ye Jia. He was taken to this place. If Ye Jia shot him, could he still have other resistances? However, the old Taoist priest could not help but rejoicing. Ye Jia¡¯s formidable In his opinion, this is the tyranny of the singular Strength! If he can breakthrough to the fairy level, isn¡¯t it like this? Casual playing with Heavenly Grade in the palm of your hand? Xuan Ming looks at Ye Jia, excited, he said in his mouth: ¡°Xian Chang¡­¡± However, Ye Jia slightly nodded directed at him: ¡°Sit down your knees!¡± The old Taoist hearing this did not dare to neglect and quickly sat down. Then, listening to Ye Jia, he said to him: ¡°Calm calm, control the cultivation technique.¡± The old Taoist is as clever as a child, and he does it. Look at him like that, Ye Jia slightly nodded, then a palm hit his back! Chapter 1109 The seventy-first chapter is thundering! Ye Jia This a slap is stable and beats the old Taoist. P¨±ch¨© is like a balloon bursting. The old Taoist body shook involuntarily. Before the palm of his hand, Li Feng attacked him and thought he was going to die. However, I did not expect that his body did not receive any damage after the palm of his hand. Instead, a breath of atmosphere was used only to himself with the body. The next moment, like a ditches filled into the water of the sky, the old Taoist can¡¯t help but embarrassed. But the body is almost bursting out. Eyes look at this scene, Ye Jia can¡¯t help the corner of the mouth. Hey, he wondered if it was a little over¡­ I could have done a good job by wavering, but I have to let people of this age are so sinful. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but comfort: ¡°Well, I am good for him, let him breakthrough, that¡¯s right¡­¡± When he thought about it, he felt much more comfortable in his heart, and then he withdrew to the side. The leisurely look at the body of the old Taoist began to change. At this moment, the old Taoist is like being in a stormy sea. In the wind and rain, he is like a small boat. I am afraid that the ship will destroy the sea! However, even in this case, he has to support his teeth, because he knows that this opportunity, this time, if you lose this opportunity, I am afraid he really wants to stop permanently in Heavenly Grade realm. . This old Taoist does not know whether it is because of his age or other reasons. This perseverance and determination are definitely top-notch. I don¡¯t know how long it took. He suddenly felt that there was a bright light in front of him. The old Taoist was overjoyed and took the boat and rushed straight toward the light. ¡°coming soon!¡± It all fell in the eyes of Ye Jia, and Yi Jia¡¯s heart Chunin couldn¡¯t hold a secretly thought, and it¡¯s not true that the next moment of the old Taoist¡¯s body made a bombing of h¨­ng l¨°ng. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The whole world is like a thunder. This is not over yet. As time passed, the robes on the old Taoist priests automatically swelled up, and then suddenly burst like a balloon, and the clothes were all smashed. Seeing this scene, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but secretly nodded. Fortunately, he was clever and brought the old Taoist priest directly to the outside. Otherwise, look around for a mess. If it is in a love apartment, the building will collapse. Then, the airflow dissipated, and the old Taoist stunned a huge suction. Just like a person breathing, just vomiting this time is sucking! It¡¯s just that this suction is a bit scary, and the Strength contained in the surrounding world is swept away. The surrounding trees, as if they had entered the autumn and winter from spring and summer, immediately depleted and then turned into fly ash and fell directly on the ground. All Essence, Qi, Spirit inside this tree was actually absorbed by the thorough. However, even if this is the case, the face of the old Taoist is still not very good looking. The tangled and painful expression on his face can be seen for a long time, and the old priest¡¯s breakdown will probably fail. ¡°No wonder there is no one at the immortal level of strength in this world. It turns out that this World¡¯s Strength can¡¯t support it!¡± Look at this scene Ye Jia can not help the shook head sighed, compared to other World, showing that World, in addition to technology, no matter which is weak, can support people to cultivate to Heavenly Grade is not a bad thing, This is also good for latent talent, it is possible to do it. Take the old Taoist in front of you, if there is no Ye Jia, don¡¯t say that he has nothing to drink, even if he throws him into the blood pool, there is no use. It¡¯s like the big one¡¯s foot, just like the little one¡¯s shoes. When it comes to Heavenly Grade, it is right, but when it is at the fairy level, the shoes are small. I can¡¯t help but ask, the shoes can¡¯t be worn, what is the result of wearing them? First, I still can¡¯t wear it. Second, I wear the shoes. Obviously, the old Taoist is the one that wants to grow bigger. Compared to his Strength, he can¡¯t break the shoes by himself. This means that if there is no Ye Jia, his breakthrough is doomed to failure and he can only stop there. However, watching this scene, Ye Jia did not know if he would help. If you let it go, it will break the balance of the heavens and the earth, and it will force the shoes to be put on. But what if you don¡¯t shoot? Is it not an oath? You know, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t find a reason to help him, but then the old Taoist priests should have benefited. After thinking about it for a long time, seeing the old Taoist priests will fail in vain. Ye Jia is still lightly smiled. He said to himself: ¡°Well, it will help you once! Anyway, there are Strong tyrannical characters in this world, but it is easy to recover. ¡­¡­¡± It¡¯s like a shrinking dress, it¡¯s small, and it¡¯s put on it, there¡¯s a danger of breaking it. But what I have to say is that after wearing it, the activities are active, and the clothes are slowly recovering. This is the reality of the world at the moment, which is why Ye Jia wants to help. Now that I figured this out, Ye Jia then floated in the sky, only to see his hands waving freely, and the stars of the entire sky seemed to shine a lot. Then, a little bit of starlight gathered together, turned into a thick and strong rays of light, and hit the ground. And the one who bears this rays of light is exactly the old Taoist. ¡®h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡®! The world blew up, not knowing how many people were awakened from their sleep. A path of thunder is passed over, no matter where it is, but every corner of Earth is covered with dark clouds. Then a brontard rushed straight into the old Taoist priests. This is not the so-called catastrophe, but the huge Strength, which attracted these thunder. Look at these thunder, Ye Jia smiled slightly, then waved, they were disappeared without a trace. At this same time, the whole world did not know how many eyes looked at the place where starlight fell. Even with all the satellites overhead. It¡¯s a pity that the Uxun 5.2 cloud is actually covering everything and not seeing anything. However, even if this is the case, a path of different sounds is still ringing under the sky. They are suspicious, happy, and even afraid. ¡°Is this someone broken through?¡± ¡°Who, who brought the starlight!¡± ¡°haha, ok, okay! Someone broke through, really someone broke through, sir, my year for something even in one¡¯s dreams realm, I finally have a chance!¡± ¡°The ones that are old and not dead are a bit of a must! Fairy¡­ oh.¡± ¡°Go, find out the intelligence of China, and see what happened in China.¡± ¡°Make sure to find out!¡± With this at the same time, the message is circulated online. ¡°This day, the global dark clouds!¡± Chapter 1110 Chapter 72¡ªbreakthrough! Long rotation, I don¡¯t know how long it took, Xuan Ming Lao Tao Shi finally stood up. After he got up, his face was excited. At this moment, he is still in the joy of breaking through for a long time. Then Xuan Ming¡¯s old Taoist priest kicked his kick, raised his hand, and danced in the air. It¡¯s a bit of fun to play. He is like a child with a new toy and is addicted to it. Ye Jia is not in a hurry to call him, Le Haha¡¯s looks at him doing all this, waiting for the Xuan Ming old Taoist to play tired, he just fell from the sky and stood in front of Ye Jia. Ye Jia is only looking at the front of the eyes, he only feels that his whole person has changed, and there is still a little old look. Before the long white hair became black and black, the fold of the face was also disappeared without a trace. The old Taoist turned into a middle age person. All that remains is the precipitation and accumulation of time between those without effort. ¡°Good, good! 15 congratulations!¡± Ye Jia looks at the old Taoist in front of him and said nod. Xuan Ming eyes a little glittering, and quickly rushed to Ye Jia Road: ¡°The old way to thank the fairy grows up! This is a look of love or action, it is from the heart of the respectful respect!¡± Xuan Ming¡¯s gratitude to Ye Jia is absolutely true. He can¡¯t know where he was, and he almost failed when he broke through. If Ye Jia is not helping, I am afraid that even if he has a breakthrough opportunity, he will not be able to break through. That starlight, the feeling is that Ye Jia is drawn from above the sky, instilling him in the body, this alone, the old Taoist is grateful. However, it is because this also makes the old Taoist regret. He is absolutely not thinking that the reason why he has been unable to breakthrough is actually because the world is not good! If this is followed by Ye Jia¡¯s approach to picking up starlight earlier, wouldn¡¯t it be a breakthrough? Still waiting for such a long time? Fortunately, no matter what, finally it is still breakthrough. It¡¯s just that the old Taoist is at the same time but I didn¡¯t think that starlight is so good. That is to say, Ye Jia has this Strength, and it is not so easy for the old Taoist who has already broken through the fairy tales to do it. Xuan Ming looks at Ye Jia¡¯s heart is full of horror. He thought that after he broke through the celestial level, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength would be strong, and he should be able to see through it. However, when he really looked at Ye Jia, he could not see it at all. In his eyes, Ye Jia is still the same as before! There is no such thing as a slight fluctuation in Strength. This makes the old Taoist daring! To know that he is a fairy, and can¡¯t see Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, what does Ye Jia look like? Is it difficult to be a fairy, but also to the middle and lower? Xuan Ming feels that Ye Jia is unfathomable. Listening to the voice of Ye Jia, Xuan Ming did not dare to say slowly: ¡°Everything is the merit of the fairy, and the old lady thanked the fairy!¡± He was slightly respectful to Ye Jia. Ye Jia slightly nodded, but he was not polite with him. Then he said, ¡°Okay, since you have already done it, then we will go back.¡± Said, got up and danced into the air, the next moment disappeared without a trace. The old Taoist stunned and knew that Ye Jia didn¡¯t plan to take him anymore. He quickly followed up. But from the speed of the flight, he saw the perception between Ye Jia and Ye Jia. Ye Jia¡¯s blink of an eye is disappeared without a trace, and he can¡¯t see the slightest trace if he tries his best. He can only fly in the direction of the love apartment by feeling. However, the more he flies, the more he is surprised. He discovered that the place where they stood just now is in the deep forest, almost a thousand kilometers away from the love apartment. How long did it take Ye Jia to take him when he was thousands of kilometers away? It¡¯s fleeting. How long does it take for the old Taoist to go back? Even if he tried his best power, he wasted a lot of time. Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette appeared in the love apartment, and the road was not licking at him. Looking left and right, I didn¡¯t see the silhouette of my Master. He couldn¡¯t help but look serious. Then he looked at Ye Jia and asked, ¡°What about my Master?¡± The old Taoist was not around, and the Tao did not have much respect for Ye Jia. It¡¯s said that Ye Jia is not afraid of being thrown away once that¡¯s all, he still hasn¡¯t really seen Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, otherwise it won¡¯t be like this. Ye Jia glanced at him and smiled faintly. Then he said, ¡°Reassure, your Master is still behind, and it will take some time for him to fly back.¡± When I heard this, I said that the safety of my Master is still no problem, and I can¡¯t help sighed in relief. In fact, Ye Jia didn¡¯t lie to him. After about ten minutes, the silhouette of the old Taoist finally appeared in front of everyone. However, the moment he appeared, the whole person could not help but stand in the mouth and gasp. He is trying his best, and he has done all the power on this road. Although he has upgraded to the fairy level, he is still tired. This is also a no-brainer. The old Taoist within the body strength has skyrocketed. At this moment, it is still not fully familiar. After that, it will not be so. However, the old Taoist who appeared at the road was not stunned. If the clothes of the old Taoist were still not 547, he really thought that he was the wrong person. The road is not awkward, and the at the old monk can¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Master¡­ how did you become like this.¡± This other person is somewhat awkward. Just the old Taoist priest is still the appearance of a gray-haired old man, and after this return, he has become younger! It¡¯s just that you¡¯re young, and the whole looks like a middle age person. It¡¯s really jaw-dropping. The old Taoist did not answer the words of his disciple. When he first bowed to Ye Jia, he said: ¡°Xian Chang, I don¡¯t know if I can go with me to see Wuliangshan?¡± The old Taoist is to give things to Ye Jia, Ye Jia hearing this, can not help nodded. The old Taoist glared at Ye Jia, and he could not help but sighed in relief. According to Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, being able to go to Wuliangshan is definitely a blessing for his Wuliangshan. Ye Jia has to let him breakthrough to the fairy level is casual, if you are in the mountains, you can point him with your finger. That Wuliangshan Disciple. That will definitely benefit them for life! Of course, the old Taoist also made up his mind, and Ye Jia would go to his Wuliangshan, and must be entertained. With this at the same time, the old Taoist looks at his own discipline. The road is instructed: ¡°Go, go back to Wuliangshan, and sweep my mountain door up and down to welcome the arrival of the fairy.¡± Chapter 1111 Chapter 73¡ªThe Wuliang Mountain! ¡°what?¡± The road was not cursed and could not help but stunned. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In his opinion, this is a bit too grand, right? What is Wuliangshan? It¡¯s clear that Dao¡¯s ancestors came out of Wuliangshan. Wuliangshan said that the Taoist Church in the whole world also said the past, the entire Strength is the best in China, and even in the whole World. The existence of Wuliangshan, the ordinary person does not know at all, even if it is a country, it is only difficult to hear and talk with Wuliangshan. You know, the Heavenly Grade Expert of the entire Wuliang Mountain is more than a dozen! There are also three on the top of Heavenly Grade. In this terrifying place, who is eligible to receive such high-standard treatment? But the Master told me that Dao Jia felt that Ye Jia was doing it. This is really unreasonable! For a time, there was some financing. The old Taoist suddenly started to talk to him shouted: ¡°Not too fast, what are you waiting for?¡± Do not dare to disobey the old Taoist, and nodded quickly and went out to the outside of the love apartment. However, when he passed by the old Taoist, he heard the old Taoist screaming: ¡°Right, tell Second Elder and Third Elder, I said that I have broken through the fairy, now Sennin!¡± When I said this, the tone was a bit proud. However, I gave the road to the town. He slowly turned his head and his face was full of horror and said: ¡°Master, this¡­ is this true?¡± ¡°Is there still a fake?¡± said, the old Taoist priest said to Ye Jia: ¡°This is also a big thanks!¡± At this moment, the road is not a mess. When he saw the change in his master, he didn¡¯t think much about it, but he waited until he heard his master say that the breakthrough had reached the level of the fairy. In the moment of the road, the surprise was inexplicable, and the whole person was very excited. Also with him, he looks at Ye Jia and has to be pleasing to the eye. However, there is more fear in the face of Ye Jia! Can you easily help his Master breakthrough, how much more terrifying? Before the old Taoist priests always referred to Ye Jia as the immortal, the Taoist priests were still not in the eye. He thought that it might be that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength was stronger than his own master, and the Master was so shouting. However, it seems that Ye Jia is probably the real Sennin¡­ Look at your own Master¡¯s respectful look, at least not much better than your own Master Sennin. The old Taoist looks at his own disciples and can¡¯t help but be satisfied. Disciple is happy for Master, which in itself is a matter of making a Master happy, at least on behalf of this discipline no white religion is not. However, he did not find that the legs and legs of the road were numb. He saw Ye Jia like a smile yet not a smile¡¯s looks at him, and he was afraid of fear. This body has begun to listen. ¡°Okay, go back soon.¡± The old Taoist did not find the abnormality of his discipline, and said another. ¡°Eh.¡± The Taoist replies quickly and promised to leave. However, Ye Jia suddenly yelled at him. ¡°Wait¡­ If he has to fly back, it will take too long. So, let me send him a ride!¡± When I heard this, I remembered that I had been thrown away before. I didn¡¯t have a soft foot and sat down on the ground. The sight at my master couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Master save me!¡± There is still a cry in his words. Where does the old Taoist priest not know that this discipline is afraid? Somewhat uncomfortable at the moment, he kicked his disciple without curiosity, and he said slyly: ¡°Just let the inferiors fly back slowly. This little thing needs to be troublesome and grow up¡­¡± When he said this, he also felt shameful. His own discipline was also true. It was already the strength of Heavenly Grade. The result was scared by Ye Jia and he almost didn¡¯t rush to the ground. If you let the outsiders look at the past, wouldn¡¯t you lose the face of Wuliangshan? In the back, the old Taoist did not play well with his disciple. Of course, this foot was not used, but it was also a warning. Daofei was kicked and called a grievance. He really wants to ask himself Master: ¡°Have you been thrown?¡± The one that was thrown, the road is really no longer want to experience it again in this life. Ye Jia looks at this teacher and the two, couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°I was planning to fly back with him, oh¡­ it seems that I don¡¯t have to.¡± However, Ye Jia¡¯s words directly stunned the master and the disciples. ¡°Not to throw?¡± They couldn¡¯t help but ask themselves. Yes, this will be a shame. The old Taoist looks at his own disciples, not angry, said: ¡°Quick!¡± The road was not stopped and stood up, and the mouth replied, and the horse ran out without stopping. When I got out of the love apartment and flew away in the distance, I was relieved. Ye Jia just scared him a little, and if he was thrown back again, he didn¡¯t feel that he had the last luck. After waiting for his disciple, the old Taoist sighed in relief, he has made up his mind that there will be nothing to take with him after this. Bring him out, this is not enough to make him shameful. Then the old Taoist was moved, and the look at Ye Jia could not help but ask: ¡°Xian Chang, I don¡¯t know how this is after the Xianxian, and how should Stress? When I just flew back, I always felt that I could still be faster, but it was a bit Being powerless, this Strength can¡¯t be fully played out!¡± He is asking questions about Ye Jia practice. Ye Jia lightly smiled and helped him answer some questions. Finally, this old Taoist is grateful! In the end, the old Taoist went away. The love apartment didn¡¯t have a place where he lived. He didn¡¯t bother to disturb Ye Jia too much. According to what he said, go out and find a place to live for a day. After the door is arranged, please ask Ye Jia in person. Later, this did not know how long it took, and the road fell. The flight on this road was not too tired, but who let his Master come back quickly, so he did not have the slightest scorn. It is precisely because of this, but he has suffered. When the whole person is standing on the ground, there are some Hollow floats in the footsteps. The eyelids were not degraded, and one of the Disciple Mountains quickly came up. The Discipe is wearing a gown and holding a sword. The dress is like a swordsman of the Ancient Times. This is the rule of the limitless door! Don¡¯t look at modern society now, but in the doorless, everything is still in accordance with the ancient system. The only way to make Disciples good practice! Of course, this does not mean that there is no modern equipment for the infinite door. You must know that the Disciple practice is also a break. Chapter 1112 Chapter 74 is with Heaven! Because of this, on the other side of Wuliang Mountain, there is an Internet cafe, a ktv bar, and even a playground¡­ Various facilities are not complete. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø This makes the ordinary person simply unimaginable. In this world, there is such a place in the depths of this mountain. Unfortunately, there is a large array of doors! Also in the deep forest, the ordinary person is difficult to find this place in his life. Of course, in addition to these, in the mountainside of the doorless, there are hotel restaurants on the mountain, and even the apron of the plane! This is for the guests who visit the doorless door. It can¡¯t be said that it is not luxurious. After the Discipe came to the road, he nodded directly to the road and said: ¡°Uncle Shi!¡± Don¡¯t look at the age of this Discipe and the road, but this generation is not the same. The road is not very old, but it is not to be underestimated in the history of the door. Listening to the Disciple¡¯s greetings, the non-destined nodded, this mouth ¡®hmm¡¯, then looks at the respectful Disciple and asked: ¡°Second Elder and Third Elder can be in the town hall?¡± In order to prevent the sect master from becoming bigger, or to make a mistake in the 370 policy, this has abolished the sect master system from the beginning! This also makes the Wumen Gate headed by three Elders, maintaining the operation and arrangement of the entire martial art. Of course, in fact, Great Elder¡¯s Strength is the most powerful and the most powerful. Expert management Sect is just that, at least not afraid of the rebellious things like Disciple under the door, the order can be carried out in a timely and stable manner. Of course, there are also disadvantages! No matter what, the management of the up-and-down person has nothing to do with the right, the main thing is to look at the human temperament! However, it is worth mentioning that there is no limit to the door, which is really rare in this society. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The Disciple replied quickly, listening to the innocent question: ¡°Third Elder is teaching Discile, Second Elder¡­ Hey, go to East Blue to see his granddaughter.¡± Second Elder has a few children under her knees, but the most loved little son has no talent for cultivation! According to the order of the doorless, the cultivation cannot be left in the Sect. The Second Elder is not able to send his son to the city of East Blue. Unexpectedly, over the years, his son has played a lot of world in the ordinary person. A few days ago, Xiao called and said that he had added a grandson to him. The Second Elder couldn¡¯t help but rushed to go to the sun. Shen Yi is a little happy, this is half a year, and did not see the silhouette! ¡°Not yet back?¡± The face of the road is a little weird, though: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go busy.¡± It was the one that sent the Disciple away. At this time, the road was a sigh of relief, and now it flew again and flew over to another hill. On another hill, a group of Discipe is calling! There are pairs of practice, there are also meditating, not all! Each and everyone is working hard to practice. On a boulder in front of them, there is an old man sitting cross-legged on the knees. He describes the dryness, whether it is skin or gray hair, it is not too young. But there is still a plate of peanuts in front of him, and he can¡¯t drink with a bottle in his hand. Enjoy yourself and enjoy yourself. Do not look at the Old Man corner of the mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. Anyway, he always felt that there was no reliable one in the three Elders of the Wumen. One is busy drinking, one is busy watching children! Is this still a majestic Heavenly Grade Expert? I don¡¯t know if this is in the limitless door. If it is outside, the Heavenly Grade Expert doesn¡¯t know how rare it is. However, it is still not clear! Really they have this realm, in fact, there is no good pursuit. There is no way to breakthrough, not to find something to kill time, is it difficult to die? However, these two Elder hearts have been fluctuating. Before the movement, they also noticed! I was lamenting at the time, I don¡¯t know who had such a good luck. Of course, this heart has also raised a little hope. ¡°Oh, is the trail coming?¡± With a blind eye, Old Man raised his head and shouted to him: ¡°Come up and have a drink.¡± However, the voice of the corner of the mouth could not help but stunned. He said this: ¡°I will not drink the uncle Shi¡­¡± Old Man¡¯s curl one¡¯s lip, then said: ¡°This is good wine, you don¡¯t want to drink it!¡± After that, I poured another bite. ¡°Good wine?¡± Daofei even shook his cheeks this time. He really wanted to ask: ¡°When can¡¯t I see the Erguotou written on the bottle?¡± Helpless sighed, the road is not smashing Xuan Deng said: ¡°You don¡¯t drink too, you have a major event to find you!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xuanguang squinted at the eye and said nothing, ¡°I will talk directly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t stand it¡­¡± Daofei thought in a heart, then took a deep breath and said loudly to everyone in front of him: ¡°My Master Xuan Ming Dao has broken through Sennin level! He made me come back, I have no limit All the ups and downs, sweeping the mountains and hanging red, greet the guests!¡± H¨­ng l¨°ng ! His words, like a thunder bomb, instantly let the still lively hills become silent. The next moment, a group of Disciples are full of excitement, and each and everyone can¡¯t believe it. Xuan Deng, the old Taoist priest, couldn¡¯t help but pump his eyes, his eyes suddenly smashed, and his imposing manner was directly released, and the birds on the whole mountain were shocked and fell down. The timid ones are already scared and have nothing to breathe. On the top of the mountain, once again, if you are chilling! The Xuan Deng jumped down from the stone. He looked at the road and said, ¡°You mean the Senior Brother breakthrough?¡± Exhales one breath saying: ¡°Exactly!¡± His own Master breakthrough, his face on the discipline also has brilliance. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Xuan Deng suddenly smiled and laughed, and the laughter shook the world. Then he loudly said: ¡°My Divine State vision yesterday, from a nine-day fall to a star river, Xiao Xiao! I Divine State is well known, this side of the world is a Sennin! But I did not expect that this Sennin is out of my own door ¡­When congratulations, congratulations!¡± A group of Disciples listened to his words, each and everyone could not help but announce a channel number, this face appeared a tide ~ red. Then Xuan Deng continued: ¡°The Disciple listens to the order. I am now letting you go down the mountain. Go to 20 Bashan Gate. I will inform all of my Divine State cultivators! Three days later, come to my mountain gate and celebrate with the sky!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A group of Disciples, loudly promised to come down. Subsequently, a form directly disappeared between heaven and earth. Earth Grade will fly above, fly away directly, it will not fly, and suddenly ran to the mountainside! Then¡­ Hey, each and everyone the helicopter flew up. Chapter 1113 The seventh 15 chapter! The Xuan Deng Taoist leaps from the boulders, and the next moment is about to fly to the distance. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The road was awkward, and the next moment appeared in front of him. Xuan Deng startled, although now happy in the heart but looking at him still can not help but blame: ¡°brat you stop ~ I do?¡± The Tao said with a smile: ¡°Uncle Shi, you are ¨C are you going there?¡± ¡°go there?¡± Xuan Deng Lao Dao said excitedly: ¡°It is natural to call! This happy event is not to inform Second Senior Brother, what are you waiting for? This day is also a little longer, I guess his grandson should be tired.¡± ¡± Listening to his words, the road was not stunned and shot the forehead. He said to the Xuan Deng: ¡°Uncle Shi, are you making a mistake?¡± ¡°What is the focus? What is the focus? The focus is not on the Senior Brother breakthrough. Do we want to celebrate with the day?¡± The smile on the face of Xuan Deng converges a little, and asks the stranger. ¡°no!¡± The road is a mourning sigh: ¡°What I just said is that the Master has broken, and then told me to come back, sweep the mountain gate and welcome the guests! Your guests! The focus is on the guests!¡± The road was emphasized two or three times in a row, and it was only at the Xuan Deng. The mysterious light is completely understood. The feeling is the key point? But who is the so-called guest? No matter what the person, Xuan Deng did not care about the wave and said: ¡°Hey, what kind of guests can compare with the Senior Brother breakthrough? Say, say!¡± Then he was about to fly away, but he was stopped by the Tao. This Xuan Deng was a little angry. He looked at the road and said: ¡°What?¡± Tao Fei said with some embarrassment: ¡°Uncle Shi, this is a real guest, he wants to come to our Wuliangshan, which is more important than my Master breakthrough. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Xuan Deng was so stunned that he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Who is it?¡± Daofei said: ¡°A young man!¡± After talking about the misunderstanding of the Xuan Deng, I quickly said: ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him¡­ The last time I was brought back, he did.¡± In order to let his uncle pay attention to it, he did not hesitate to even say his own anecdote, and then he thought about it again: ¡°And, this person¡¯s Strength¡­ is stronger than Master!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xuan Deng turn pale with fright, Xuan Ming old Taoist is already Sennin level, if it is stronger than him, then the lowest is Sennin. If this is the case, according to Daofei, this thing may be really right. However, who knows that the aunt has not finished, then he listened to him: ¡°The reason why the Master can breakthrough seems to be his help.¡± Xuan Deng¡¯s face is shaking! He was then loudly shouted, and his voice was resounding between heaven and earth. ¡°There is no limit on the door of the Disciple. I immediately cleaned the door of the mountain and hanged the palm lamp. The whole mountain is fragrant.¡± Speaking and grinning, I am still not satisfied. ¡°All give me a slippery, tomorrow¡­ No, I will put on your cleanest clothes today, and the female Disciple will dress me beautifully! Hardly Recipe long Ugly¡­ Hey, don¡¯t allow it! I heard it!¡± This time, the whole mountain is up and down. If it weren¡¯t for Elder¡¯s voice, I¡¯m afraid they would think that this was a prank. Daofei is a complete collapse. He knows that his master is not in tune, but he did not expect to be transferred to this one! Is this what Elder should say? Daofei couldn¡¯t help but hide his face. However, in this case, Third Elder is still not satisfied. He continues to drink: ¡°I don¡¯t blame you for being ugly, but to scare the guests, I have to interrupt your legs! Also, the logistics section is going down the mountain! No matter what, there is How much will bring me to the mountains!¡± I have been talking for a long time, and the old Taoist priests are satisfied. At the same time The excitement in this heart is a bit calmer. However, it was just a little bit of that¡¯s all, and he hurriedly took out his cell phone and called the phone to Xuan Ming. For a long time, the phone was connected, and the voice of Xuan Ming came from the opposite side. ¡°Junior Brother¡­¡± The Xuan Deng, which was heard in one sentence, was a bit stunned. He felt that the words of his own Senior Brother seemed a bit different. As for where it was different, he could not say it. Fortunately, Xuan Deng has not forgotten the business, and he then unsuccessfully excited to ask himself to Senior Brother: ¡°Senior Brother, are you really breaking through?¡± It is also speechless, and he has arranged for a long time, so I really want to ask myself for Senior Brother. On the other end of the phone, there was a mysterious business: ¡°Well¡­¡± Just a simple word, but let the Xuan Deng exhales one breath saying. The Xuan Deng then cautiously asked Xuan Ming: ¡°I have a door to the door, and the guest is really strong?¡± The opposite side of Xuan Ming sighed a sigh of relief, this said: ¡°It is strong! I am already Sennin, but still feel like a child in front of him! I guess he is already the upper level of the fairy, or ¡­ beyond the fairy! ¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± Xuan Deng cred out in surprise, for a long time this was relieved, and asked Xuan Ming: ¡°Shi Shi once said, is he helping you breakthrough?¡± Xuan Ming slightly smiled and said to the phone: ¡°That days above the Star River, I have Strength that can be drawn down. Don¡¯t look at my strength is Sennin¡¯s Strength. I wanted to try it, but I found it powerless. What do you say?¡± Xuanguang brows can not help but wrinkle, he said: ¡°Senior Brother, you said, if I ask him to shoot ¡­ I am possible?¡± ¡°I asked him to go to Wuliangshan and wait until tomorrow.¡± Xuan Ming has nothing to do with sighed, he knows where Junior Brother knows that he can breakthrough, it is because he sold the treasure of the doorless, and then please Ye Jia¡¯s hand! Listening to the words of Senior Brother, Xuan Deng could not help but stunned, but this can only be counted. The two talents hang up the phone. After a night, Xuan Ming¡¯s old Taoist horses were clean and clean, and they went to the love apartment. After seeing Ye Jia, he said with respect and respect: ¡°Xian Chang, I have been arranged in Wuliangshan, let¡¯s go now?¡± ¡°it is good.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, then followed the Xuan Ming old Taoist priest toward the top of the building¡­ It is said that the roof of this love apartment is almost the place where Ye Jia landed and took off. The old Taoist priests came to the roof after they came to the roof, but they did not expect to be pulled back. Subsequently, Ye Jia looks at his unspeakable smile and said, ¡°You said that Wuliangshan is there, I will take you there!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The old Taoist priest was a bit stunned and a little embarrassed. He thinks that I am afraid that Ye Jia is too slow to delay his flight and delay time. Then Ye Jia grabbed and lived in Xuan Ming, and disappeared between heaven and earth. Chapter 1114 Chapter 76¡ªWhat about people? Xuan Ming¡¯s old Taoist horror in his heart, before he was Heavenly Grade, there was no room for defense in Ye Jia¡¯s hands. After all, there was nothing about Strength at that time. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø But now he has broken through to the level of Sennin, but in the hands of Ye Jia, there is still no reaction at all. What should I say? And not only that, Ye Jia is holding his body, and the old Taoist priest feels that his slight strength can¡¯t be made. He is depressed in this heart, you can imagine! Then I couldn¡¯t help thinking: ¡°How strong is he? How strong is it?¡± After thinking about it for a long time, there is no accurate rhetoric in the hearts of the old Taoist priests. This time Wuliangshan, Ye Jia did not bring anyone in the love apartment. However, it is each and everyone who helped them all carry out Beginner. In the current love apartment, there is no such thing as an ordinary person. However, because of this, they also found the gap with Ye Jia, although this does not say on the surface, but it can be expressed. This made Ye Jia unable to help but regret it. Sometimes Strength is too high, it is not good! The heights are not cold! This time, going to the limitless door, Ye Jia will be purely distracted. It¡¯s Sun Tao¡¯s dead skin and wants to come up and see, but Ye Jia simply ignores him. The speed of Ye Jia¡¯s flight is very fast, waiting for the direction of Xuan Ming, but the time of blinking, only a hundred miles away from the Wuliang Mountain. However, after this distance, the old Taoist priests had to start to talk and let Ye Jia let him down. ¡°what happened?¡± Ye Jia curiously looked at this mysterious look. On the road, I didn¡¯t say anything but got off at the door of the house. It¡¯s really Ye Jia. It¡¯s just a stop. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, I heard the old Taoist priests say: ¡°The hundred miles before is the mountain gate of Wuliangshan. Otherwise, the fairy grows for a moment, let me go and arrange it?¡± This is what I said in my mouth. In fact, mysterious Taoist priests are somewhat depressed! Say you can¡¯t fly back directly. If you are seen by the infinitely crowded people, you can see the Dignified Great Elder, a Sennin Strength¡¯s Expert, so you are in the hands of the people, where is the face? It is too shameful. However, I don¡¯t know if Ye Jia was deliberate or didn¡¯t really look at it. He smiled and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°You don¡¯t have to, it¡¯s not an ordinary person, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to what is going on.¡± After he finished looking down at the old Taoist priests, the old Taoist corner of the mouth stunned and felt like he was about to cry! He couldn¡¯t help but screamed: ¡°This is not the main thing!¡± However, this mouth can¡¯t be said. Ye Jia saw him half-sounding, and this Xuan Ming was crying and screaming for a long time. At the end of the day, Ye Jia was relieved. Look at that Xuan Ming could not help with said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The old Taoist stood firm in the air, listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, it was like a big bang, and then he continued to squat until Ye Jia waved his hand, and he was sighed in relief and flew toward Wuliangshan. Before leaving, he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°I still don¡¯t want to blame¡­ but the fairy priest can fly slowly. The scenery on this road is good!¡± The old Taoist priest did not say anything wrong, the scenery in this mountain is really good, Ye Jia nodded, that Xuan Ming was sighed in relief. Subsequently, his silhouette disappeared without a trace. And Ye Jia lightly smiled, but it fell, and then stood in the mountains and could not help but feel a little emotion. This reality World is just not good. If you want to see a little natural scenery, I am afraid it can only be seen in this deep forest. ¡°No wonder the world is not good! In this case, not a hundred years, I am afraid that even Heavenly Grade can not cultivate.¡± With this in mind, Ye Jia could not help but shake the shook head. Then he flipped through the forest and ran towards the direction of the Wuliangshan. At this same time, the old Taoist priest returned to Sect and the like. This time back, Xuan Ming can be described as arrogant. He just appeared, a form flying, and then sou sou came to him. With Second Elder Xuan Zang, Third Elder Xuan Deng, and a Heavenly Grade Disciple, and some ordinary Disciples, Simultaneously said to the mysterious body: ¡°Welcome Great Elder back to the mountain, congratulations to Great Elder is already Sennin!¡± Seeing this scene, the old Taoist priest could not help the laughed heartily, his mouth was: ¡°Good!¡± Then, a full impering manner was passed from his body. This imposing manner made people feel a little bit weaker, and the slightly weak Disciple was swaying, and they fell to the ground. However, even if it is like this, it will not cover the joy of the faces of everyone¡­ The imposing manner of Xuan Ming¡¯s old Taoist priests! His intention is to show everyone, not to hurt their own Disciples. However, even so, everyone is still systematically congratulating. Second Elder is a low-browed old man. Don¡¯t look at him as if he looks like three old, but in the three Elders, he is the youngest. This Second Elder is just over sixty years old that¡¯s all! This is hard to imagine. To know, Third Elder has 100 years old. But there is no way, Second Elder is talented, and the time to come up to practice a scorpion has reached this level. It¡¯s that Third Elder is a little later than him, and this is the third! However, no matter what, they are fellow apprentices, they are left three. Then Second Elder looks at Xuan Ming could not help but say: ¡°Senior Brother, you look younger than me.¡± He was a little emotional when he spoke. You know, under the fairy level, no matter what your strength reaches, you will naturally age. The same is true for a long time, which makes the Second Elder¡¯s age just a little younger that¡¯s all. However, what people didn¡¯t expect was that after the breakthrough reached the immortal level, it became younger. This is just like rejuvenating! It¡¯s really making this Second Elder unbearable! 0.1 listened to Xuanzang¡¯s words, Xuan Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°I can live more and more, haha!¡± He said this, everyone was happy. You must know that the older you are, the more treasure you have. The same is true of the martial art. The difference between strength and weakness lies in how many old Monsters are in your door. The three gates are the three, that is the background! There are them, at least to ensure that there is no limit to the door, and then stand for a hundred years. However, after laughing, Xuan Deng couldn¡¯t help but look at the thoughts at Xuan Ming: ¡°Senior Brother, what do you say about the guests? Why didn¡¯t you see the shadow now?¡± From where Xuan Ming knows that Ye Jia helped him breakthrough, Xuan Deng always remembers Ye Jia, the guest, Second Elder is still young, but his age is not too small¡­ Seeing that the guest¡¯s silhouette has not appeared yet, he Can¡¯t help it. Chapter 1115 The seventy-seventh chapter promised something! Listening to the words of Xuan Deng, Xuan Ming old Taoist lightly smiled, he said to the crowd: ¡°I let Xian long wait a little, take a step forward to see how you are prepared. Look at 1 wool 3 Chinese network at the moment, but it is with me Go and meet together.¡± When Xuan Deng heard his Senior Brother shouting immortal, this heart could not help but then he said in his mouth: ¡°What are you waiting for, that is the reason to keep your customers out of the door? Hurry and meet!¡± Then Xuan Deng gave a sigh, and took all the flying people up and down the entire Wuliangshan and walked toward the distance. The direction they went was the location where Ye Jia stayed earlier. Just waiting for a group of people to fly to the place, but could not help but stunned. What is the so-called guest silhouette at the moment? This day is a vast sky! ¡°What about your guests?¡± Xuan Deng could not help but squint eyes at his own Senior Brother asked. The old Taoist priest was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but muttered to himself: ¡°Is it still here? Is it hard to wait for this time?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. He knew that Ye Jia wouldn¡¯t wait for a while. For the sake of his face 15, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette turned away. How should this be good? ¡°Senior Brother, you shouldn¡¯t marry us? This is where the guests come from, this is not a ghost shadow!¡± The Xuan Deng did not have a good look at Xuan Ming. ¡°Nonsense, don¡¯t believe to ask your teacher, how can I make a joke on this kind of thing.¡± After Xuan Ming heard the words, he could not help but sullenly coldly snorted. However, after all, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette has disappeared into the world, it is really helpless. What they didn¡¯t know, however, was that Ye Jia suddenly raised himself and gave up flying directly. In the mountains, Dada walked toward the mountain gate of Wuliangshan. Look. Wool, Chinese net In the mountains, the green sky is so dangerous, and even occasionally there are two more ferocious beasts. However, this situation may be a bit difficult for the average person, but for Ye Jia, this limitation is nothing. He seems to be in a hurry, but he is very brisk, but less than a moment of effort is in front of a misty mountain. Looking at the past, the group is extremely steep, obviously dangerous and prohibitive. However, Ye Jia can see it at a glance, this is the boundless mountain! It is also the place where the door is not. He then gently smiled and crossed the past, in front of Big Dipper Turns and Stars Move, the moment has changed into another look. The dense fog dissipated, and a group of rich green hills appeared directly in front of them. There was a waterfall in the distance, which was a beautiful place. Then Ye Jia walked past the place where the faint voice came from. However, it didn¡¯t take long for him to see a long-handed Disciple with a long sword. He couldn¡¯t help but be curious, and then said to himself. ¡°How come there is an ordinary person coming in? If you forget it, throw it out.¡± Said, the next moment is a quick walk towards Ye Jia. Ye Jia glimpsed, and the corner of the mouth hangs a smile. Obviously, this Discreet of the Unlimited Gate regards him as an ordinary person. However, the next moment Ye Jia asked him: ¡°Where is the old Taoist priest?¡± The Discipe couldn¡¯t help but anger at the moment. He said in his mouth: ¡°I can also call you the name of Great Elder? Who are you, why are you in the mountains?¡± He understood it, Ye Jia is not an ordinary person. Ye Jia listened to his words and smiled and said: ¡°Xuanming Laodao invited me to be a guest, who am I, you should ask him!¡± ¡°you¡­¡­¡± The Disciple angrily snorted, the mouth has not said it, suddenly a group of people drops from the sky. Then I saw the crowd headed by Xuan Ming, who fell to the ground. The Xuan Ming made a color to everyone, and then asked the people in unison to Ye Jia. ¡°Welcome to the immortal to visit the Wuliang Mountain!¡± a path of the sound of drinking, but their voice is transmitted to the entire mountain. It is to let all the disciples of the Wuliangshan know that the customers who have no choice of the door have come to the mountains. However, this battle was to scare the Disciple, and the soft foot did not fall to the ground. What did he hear? Fairy! Moreover, several Elders who have no limit to their own doors, and even all of the Heavenly Grade and above Disciples are respectful. So what is the person in front of me? His Byakugan almost fainted. I am conscious of my own words, I am afraid that I have offended people who should not be offended. However, he was a small look at Ye Jia¡¯s temperament, Ye Jia looks at everyone lightly smiled, and said this in his mouth: ¡°Sorry, you are here, I am free to go and give you trouble.¡± When I heard him, the old Taoist priests dared to be slow, and quickly went to: ¡°No problem, no problem! It is still not good for us.¡± Then I asked Ye Jia to fly over to the main peak of Wuliang Mountain. The whole mountain is draped in red, and it is respectful to the Lesson, each and everyone of behind. It was the second Third Elder who couldn¡¯t help but looked at Ye Jia curiously. The two men realized that they couldn¡¯t be so respectful to them. They didn¡¯t even notice the Strength fluctuations in Ye Jia. That was like the time when Xuan Ming saw Ye Jia. It¡¯s a shame not to mention them, even if their Senior Brother Xuan Ming, has broken through to Sennin¡¯s realm, still can¡¯t see through. The corner of the mouth of 450 Xuan Deng involuntarily pumped ~ stunned, when did you feel that there are such powerful young people in this World? I thought about it. He thought that Ye Jia was an old Monster who didn¡¯t know how long he had lived. Otherwise, how can I explain that I can cultivate to such a depth? You know, in the real world, people who are more talented will have to work step by step! In the case of Second Elder, he is already a great person, but at this level he still spends a time. And Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is even deeper, it takes time, not to mention. Of course, the most important thing is that the real society has reached the current situation, and it is impossible to break through the fairy level! Xuan Ming old Taoist can be lucky enough to breakthrough, not relying on Ye Jia, do you have that luck? Otherwise, World can¡¯t accommodate you, how do you breakthrough? A group of people led Ye Jia to the great hall, and they were qualified to accompany them, and they were three Elders. As for everyone else, they were sent to the side, even the ones were no exception. Then Ye Jia looks at the old Taoist priest suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°The long way, you promised me that it was time to give it to me?¡± Xuan Ming¡¯s old Taoist priests suddenly stunned, and then quickly said: ¡°This is natural, please wait for the fairy!¡± Saying, I walked outside. Chapter 1116 Chapter 78¡ªThe Heart of World! The Xuan Deng stunned, but it made a color like his own Second Senior Brother Xuan Zang, then sinned and quickly followed. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network This Xuan Deng couldn¡¯t help but be curious. What conditions did the Senior Brother agree to, which made Ye Jia start to talk ask for it. He followed, and he looked at Xuan Ming and went to the door and shouted. He shouted. ¡°Senior Brother, what conditions did you promise to the guest? Why are you still missing him? What are you going to take?¡± Listening to the words of his own Senior Brother, Xuan Ming could not help but sigh, then looks at his Junior Brother and said a little embarrassed: ¡°Junior Brother, when did I get this Xianstreng Strength from there? I promised to bring this door to treasure I gave it to Xianchang, and he took the shot to help me break through to the realm of Xian¡­¡± Xuan Deng could not help but exclaimed: ¡°What? Senior Brother, did you sell the door to the treasure?¡± Xuan Ming eyes shouted: ¡°What is selling? I just took the opportunity to change a breakthrough, but now I have already got what I want! That you are so bad!¡± ¡°But you have to discuss it with us¡­¡± Xuan Deng said indiscriminately. Xuan Ming grinned and said: ¡°I ask you, if someone has Strength to help us Third Senior Brother, one of the breakthrough Sennin, the request is the door to the treasure, you can not change?¡± ¡°Nature is a change¡­¡± The so-called treasure is left in the hands of no use at all. After thinking about it, Xuan Deng definitely promised. ¡°That¡¯s not the end!¡± Xuan Ming looked satisfied, could not help but return a sentence. However, he did not know that Xuan Deng was not in the heart! ¡°Change is a change, but you can also change it to me to breakthrough¡­¡± He thought of a sentence in his heart, and then the heart could not help but wow. It is known that Ye Jia can help people from Heavenly Grade breakthrough to Xianxian, but there is no benefit how to ask Ye Jia to get it? The only so-called martial art treasure that can be taken at the moment is to use its own Senior Brother. What do you think of him? He stumbled and could not help but walked back to the main hall. In the hall, Ye Jia and Xuan Xuan chatted casually. From the beginning to the end, Xuanzang was a respectful look. It is really boring, even after the Xuan Lan came back, staring at Ye Jia is also a way of saying something, and people can¡¯t afford it. Fortunately, in less than a moment, Profound Nether Hand dragged something to the great hall. Look at the thing in his hand, Ye Jia¡¯s heart could not help. Then, after the Xuan Ming handed over, he took a smile on his face. ¡°Sure enough.¡± Ye Jia said to himself, but three Elder couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay. This so-called treasure is not able to figure out in the thousands of years of the door, look at Ye Jia, do you know one or two? The three Elders looked at each other and finally hesitated. The start to talk said: ¡°Is the fairy long knowing the source of this treasure? I don¡¯t know where there are strange places?¡± After talking about the misunderstanding of Ye Jia, Xuan Ming Lao Tao Shi quickly said: ¡°I don¡¯t misunderstand the fairy, since I promised, this treasure is the fairy! But this treasure is in the hands of my boundless door for thousands of years. With thorough knowledge, I can¡¯t help but be curious.¡± ¡°This is a good thing!¡± Ye Jia laughed, the next moment is like peeling something, peeling off the level 1 layer jade stone outside the treasure. Until the end, only one touch of orchids! This wipe blue shines. Even the time of day can¡¯t stop it. It was like a seedling that had been backlogged for a long time, and it broke out in an instant. There is only one color left in the entire great hall. The three Elder¡¯s breaths of the doorless door couldn¡¯t help but rush. They felt the strength of formidable from the touch of blue, and this Strength has been destroyed! The throat of the old Taoist priest could not help but rushed. He suddenly felt as if he was a little lost. No matter how you look at it, this treasure is not so simple. However, Ye Jia looks at his lightly smiled mouth: ¡°Is there some regret?¡± Xuan Ming reacted and hurriedly shook the shook head. Just kidding, although things are good, but also in who¡¯s hands. This treasure was placed in their hands before, and it was impossible to show it. But now it belongs to Ye Jia, obviously Ye Jia knows how to use this thing! Now it¡¯s true, what if it was before them? This is handed over, that is, handed over! The old Taoist priest still knows how to choose. To say that others are old and good, you can still hold on. If you change to a mindless person, I am afraid that you will lose your mind directly by the light in front of you. If that¡¯s the case, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t mind taking lessons to teach others. Ye Jia listened to the words of Xuan Ming, could not help but smile, and then some feelings in my heart. ¡°The heart of World, the origin of a World, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple.¡± That¡¯s right, the thing in Ye Jia¡¯s hand is the heart of World, and it is the heart of World that shows World! With such a bigid energy, in this real world, in addition to the heart of World, I am afraid there is nothing more comparable. I have to say that the gas transportation of the doorless door is really good, even they can get it, even inheriting that many years. You know, you have the heart of World, and that means you have the whole world! As long as refining, controlling the entire World is not a dream. By that time, within the entire World, it will be raining with you, but it is the thing of single thought that¡¯s all. Of course, the infinite door makes the pearl dust, which is not strange! Less than Ye Jia¡¯s realm, they simply comprehend a lot of things on World, which is helpless. Of course, the heart of World in the hands of Ye Jia is not a complete one! The true heart of World should be perfect and without blemish. At the moment, there are many in his hands! I am afraid that I can only occupy one third that¡¯s all of the heart of the whole World. However, even if it is only this way, the heart of World is enough to make Shen Yi feel an inexplicable sense of the whole World. At the moment, World Heart has no ownership, but Ye Jia is a move, directly refining the heart of this one third World. During this period, I did not notice the slightest resistance, which was unexpectedly smooth. Then Ye Jia shook his hand, and the heart of World disappeared into his hands. The next moment Ye Jia¡¯s body swayed out of thin air, but the volley appeared outside the great hall. This scene made Ye Jia laugh at himself: ¡°After refining the heart of World, this whole reality World has become a little less resistant to me! I will not even fly in the future, single thought head, this There is no place on World that I can¡¯t get!¡± Chapter 1117 Chapter 79 has someone breakthrough! Although it is only the heart of One third, but the liberation of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is also a jaw-dropping point. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø According to Ye Jia¡¯s current Strength, even if he is an enemy of the whole World, no one can help him. Of course, this is just a metaphor. Ye Jia has not yet planned to destroy World. This kind of thing will not be done. However, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit. He suddenly felt that if he wanted to bring together the heart of World and have a complete heart of World, he would have to spend a lot of time. Go find it yourself, don¡¯t know how long it will take to find it. However, there is no limit to the door? Although the strength of these sects is not worth mentioning in Ye Jia, it is undeniable that each Sect has a background in the millennium. This is the opportunity for the heart of World. It is better for him to use the strength of these Sects to help him find the heart of World. As long as you have the heart of World, the whole world is really in control. Thinking of this, Ye Jia lightly smiled, silhouette the next moment appeared in the great hall of the Wumen Gate. He didn¡¯t feel anything when he came and went without a shadow, but he couldn¡¯t be surprised by the three Elders! Ephemeral, what is this Strength? Can Sennin do it? Xuan Ming is sure, even if he practices the 200 immortal to the extreme is impossible. Xuanguang eyes looks at this scene, could not help but make up his mind, suddenly suddenly rushed to the front of Ye Jia. He looks at Ye Jia excitedly said: ¡°Seeking the fairy to save me!¡± Ye Jia has some stunned look at him, but I can¡¯t help but worry! This is too sudden. Then I heard the mysterious old Taoist priest said: ¡°Xianchang is saving my life! I have been at the top level of Xianxian for many years, and I have been unable to breakthrough! I have not felt much in the first two days. I am afraid I don¡¯t know when I will go west. Originally, I had already had a breakthrough thought, but I didn¡¯t expect Xian Chang to suddenly appear in front of me. This is a gift from heaven, and I also asked the fairy to help!¡± The Xuan Deng said that the listener has the heart and smells the tears. However, this Xuan Deng¡¯s face was miserable, but his heart could not help but secretly concealed his own Secret Brother. He thinks that if he did not use the heart of World for Senior Brother, let Ye Jia help breakthrough. Is he going to make a decision? Poor, he wants to ask Ye Jia to help out. There is really nothing that can be done. ¡°Junior Brother¡­¡± Xuanzang and Xuan Ming blinked the movement of the Xuan Deng, and then heard the words of the Xuan Deng, could not help but sadly! These two people are annoyed and have the grief of their own Junior Brother coming to the West. However, the two of them are sad and know where they are. In fact, Xuan Deng knows that he can still live for a long time¡­ He just said that, just a nonsense. For the hope that Ye Jia is poor! Xuan Ming said angrily: ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the Junior Brother. I don¡¯t need World Heart as a condition. Please take a shot! This is the opportunity to say what you have to leave.¡± Xuan Deng is a bit embarrassed, but it is not good to show it. He can¡¯t help but see his own Senior Brother. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t do it¡­ You broke through, but I am so lucky, I am better.¡± Up one point!¡± ¡°But you are almost dead!¡± Xuan Ming looked at the Xuan Deng, and made a tragic cry, then followed by Ye Jia. He shouted at Ye Jia: ¡°Please pray for the poor! Ask the fairy to save my Junior Brother!¡± Xuan Ming is really moving the heart, watching the Xuan Deng stunned, this privately can not help but imagine, whether he is a bit too much! At this same time, Ye Jia heard their grunts and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then he looked at the three and said, ¡°If you want me to shoot, just take the same thing.¡± Yes.¡± However, when he said this, he directly made the three people stupid! There is no one in the treasure, and where is the second one? The three people couldn¡¯t help but smile! Xuan Ming old Taoist sorrowful face looking at Ye Jia could not help but say: ¡°Xian Chang this request, forgive us for incompetence as an example¡­ Zhibao I have a lot of things that have been a must, this second ¡­ there still Can take it out.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, I also know that some strong people are difficult, but he does not care, and he said that this is intentional. Then he looked at three people and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°You can¡¯t get anything, it makes me help, it¡¯s hard to do!¡± Three people can¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay! However, the Xuan Deng was followed by a bright light. Listening to the meaning of Ye Jia¡¯s words, it¡¯s hard to do it. He then quickly looked at Ye Jia and said: ¡°What are the requirements of Xian Chang, just say it! As long as it can be done, I must not leave!¡± Look at him Ye Jia slightly nodded said: ¡°Well, don¡¯t ask you to come up with the same treasure, as long as you help me find it. Of course, you must not spare, use all means to find! Otherwise I But I don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Just like this?¡± Xuan Deng stunned, and then the surprise was inexplicable, and promised to come down again and again. Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s it! Ok, since you promised, I will help you breakthrough first.¡± This underside of the Xuan Deng is completely dumbfounded, wherever he thinks, this surprise has come so fast! Ye Jia walked outside, and the Xuan Deng went up with the roll. Look at your own three Junior Brothers also have a chance, although Xuanzang does not say anything, but this heart can not help but bitter. However, Ye Jia looks at him, but suddenly said: ¡°You will follow.¡± Ye Jia thinks that it is necessary to be a good person anyway, and simply do good people. Give both of them a breakthrough, and they can help! Xuanzang almost thought that he had got it wrong, until his Senior Brother excitedly said, ¡°I still don¡¯t appreciate the fairy!¡± How can Xuanzang not thank? After the reaction, I rushed to Ye Jia. Then Ye Jia took the two and found a hill farther away from the mountains. Look at the excited two people, Ye Jia feels that this time can make the movement bigger, at least let more people know, it is convenient for them to find the heart of World, or let others help find the heart of World. He then let the two sit down on their knees and wave their hands. During the daytime, the top of the head was clouded! This is the atmosphere that Ye Jia has combined with the heart of one third World. Before doing it, he can do it with no difficulty. Then, the two lights on the top of the head directly fell down! Hit the Xuan Deng and Xuan Zang, then the entire World issued a h¨­ng l¨°ng Long burst! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? Is there someone breaking through?¡± Chapter 1118 Chapter 80¡ªThe Ancient Warrior Tremor! Unlike before, this time Ye Jia made a bigger move. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Unknown to the ordinary person, in the face of this movement, I thought it was the end of the world. The government had to come forward and explain at the same time to find out why. And knowing, such as all kinds of background-rich Guwumen, is scared. But I know that this is the same method that someone used to start breaking through to the fairy level. During the day, the entire World ¨C did not settle down. Full of excitement! Some people are looking forward to the failure of breakdown, at least to lay their position in the ancient martial arts. After all, everyone is almost the same. You take a step today and let them do it? Some people are looking forward to the success of the breakthrough, and then succeed, at least on behalf of this method can be copied. Then they have a chance! However, no matter which one, it can¡¯t stop the progress of things! Because this is Ye Jia¡¯s one-handed guide, no one has the Ability and the ability to stop it. In fact, the same is true. In this case, Xuan Zang and Xuan Deng have successfully broken through. After the breakthrough, Xuan Zang did not change, because he was not very old, and the Xuan Deng became young and could not help the laughed heartily. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled waved his hand and the two nodded respectfully. Just like their Senior Brother, after they broke through, they realized how much Ye Jia was terrifying! At the moment, they are not allowed to do so! ¡­¡­ Soon, a message was circulating throughout the World. Look. Wool, Chinese net Breakthrough to the people of the Xian class, there are a total of three before and after, each of which comes from the limitless door! This is why this is so, the door is wide open, and the wedding is going to be celebrated in January. In this month¡¯s time, anyone who receives an invitation can go to the doorless door and have a special person to receive it. In this month, everyone can be together, the contest! So I got three breakthroughs to the Sennin point of the fairy level. Of course, there are even more rumors that the doorless way to master the Heavenly Grade breakthrough to the fairy level! As long as you get this method, you can breakthrough! For a time, an invitation letter to the doorless door became a priceless city and became a symbol of identity and status! Of course, this is only spread in a fixed circle. That is a low-level, or ordinary person. If you don¡¯t reach this level, you don¡¯t even know the qualifications. However, even so, the infinite mountains are so busy in a short day! As a form rushes toward the door, there are more and more people in this mountain! For a time, even the apron of the Wuliangshan mountainside seemed to be useless! No way, some Experts can be said to be a drag-and-drop. His sons and relatives are also others. There is no way to fly over. They want to enter the mountains of no limit and can only pass the helicopter style. For a time, the entire Wuliangshan above, the soul black smoke atmosphere. However, in this case, the celebration of the Wumen Gate was scheduled to be three days later. At noon on the third day, the sun was flourishing, but it was able to see it. This place gave the face. Then a Heavenly Grade Disciple of the Wumen Gate flew into the sky without any aid in the sound reinforcement equipment, but it was head to talk to the head of the mountain. ¡°I am the three Elders who are so lucky that they have the privilege of heaven and earth! Breakthrough to the Sennin level! Welcome to congratulate! On the occasion of this great congratulation, I am pleased to visit the ancient martial arts friends.¡± A lot of words are spoken, and the listener is drowsy! Fortunately, this time is not too long, and then the sound of the explosion in the sky is considered to make everyone wake up. That turned out to be a two kick! The people who saw the corner of the mouth couldn¡¯t help but smashed it. Whoever dared to believe in the style of the doorless celebration, even the worldly things were moved out. Then the fireworks and firecrackers resounded and kept everyone stunned. Of course, this is just a lively outside. The moment that really has a face and face is in the great hall of the doorless! The door of the door, Third Elder, sits right in the seat, and looks at the person in front of him and comes over. There are many up-and-coming talents, or old friends in the past. But seeing them, the look of the three is indifferent! No way, realm is different, this vision is also different. In other words, the level is higher than you, and you can¡¯t play with you! However, this state did not last long, and was suddenly interrupted by a voice. ¡°What are the three old things to wear!¡± Everyone looked up and looked at it, but saw a flower man old man blowing his beard and blinking at the three. A look at this this person, the three corner of the mouth can not help but stunned. Something is helpless! Then Xuan Ming didn¡¯t have a smile. At that old man couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°What is it, you envy the old things? We all breakthrough, you are stuck there! tsk tsk, look at your old look It¡¯s really distressing!¡± That is called the old man, can not help but shake the body. This seems to be another Great Elder of Sect, but it is not so good compared to the mysterious three. Old Man has been stuck in Heavenly Grade for nearly 200 years! I have been shutting down all the time. It¡¯s not that I heard that the three people have broken through and can¡¯t get out of it. However, although he is still not dead, but after listening to the news, he is not very angry! In his eyes, Xuan Ming is a junior. However, it is this junior who has actually walked ahead of himself. Can you imagine how depressed? And unlike the lie before the Xuan Deng, this seems to be really a lot of time. If it weren¡¯t for the news, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll sit down directly! However, the relationship between the number of doors and the three, and what seems to be good. This will have a dialogue now! Why do you think that the three people can¡¯t help but angrily said: ¡°Don¡¯t delay the time, come to you, how many are you looking at the three of you? Not all for the breakthrough method! Hurry and hand over the method!¡± Sure enough, after he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes were watched! In fact, although they are not mentioned on the surface, are they for the purpose of this? Right now, in the great hall, isn¡¯t that Heavenly Grade Strength? Even 50 is the upper level of Heavenly Grade! What are they doing? Needless to say, I also know clearly. However, Xuan Ming listened to his words lightly smiled, pointing to the eyes of a don¡¯t be impatient. Then I talked with everyone, Third Brother, and it was said by Xuan Ming to everyone: ¡°Please come here, except to celebrate, but tell you about the breakthrough method¡­¡± In an instant, everyone is lost! Chapter 1119 What if the 81st chapter can¡¯t be done? The way everyone wants to breakthrough is certain, but the intention is to think about how to put out the three mouths of the doorless. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, at first, the people in the great hall, including what seems to be worried. After all, although the mouth is talking, but the method of the breakthrough, this kind of comparable life is still precious, can you come out? However, who knows the three old Man of this incredible door, he has to say it himself. I didn¡¯t even think of it, but each and everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel unbelievable, but Spirit shocked. Then everyone looked at Xuan Ming, and some people could not help but ask. ¡°It won¡¯t lie to us? Don¡¯t play us!¡± ¡°Yeah, in this matter, no effort to joke with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you have such a good heart¡­¡± ¡°quiet!¡± Xuan Ming eyes a glimpse, said to the crowd, suddenly quiet. At this time, everyone thought of it, and the mystery at this moment is no longer the mystery of the time when they were on an equal footing with them. At the moment, Xuan Ming, people are Sennin! Realm is a lot bigger than them. The imposing manner of the body was released, and suddenly it could not help but make people feel trembled. The gap between Heavenly Grade and Xianxian was immediately unobstructed. This time, everyone in front of you is honest. In any case, the strength of the three people of Xuan Ming is not what they can compete with now. In the past, this infinite gate was just a well-know figure. After that, I am afraid I will also lay the foundation in the ancient martial arts. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø It can no longer be like it used to be. That seems to have hesitated a bit, and he couldn¡¯t help but sink into it. Then, at the sight of Xuan Ming, he said: ¡°I am so eager to anger, I am also anxious in my heart, this is not a question¡­¡± What seems to be a complete pull down face, what is his relationship with the Xuan Deng and the others? At the moment, even this kind of words are said. ¡°Hey, what Junior Brother is serious! What kind of fairy is not long, what is the relationship between you and me? A name for Senior Brother is that¡¯s all.¡± However, Xuan Ming did not support the big, but instead responded with a smile. After this sentence is finished, Xuan Ming looked at the past, and then he soled solemnly: ¡°You all thought that my fellow apprentices three people use the breakthrough method, but you are afraid of this. I am not afraid to tell you that we are the reason Can breakthrough, it depends on one person! As long as you can touch him, breakthrough to the Sennin level, but with no difficulty.¡± However, the words of Xuan Ming once again made everyone stunned. One is curious about what he is in the mouth of Xuan Ming, and the other is that he is shocked and inexplicable. This can help people easily break through to the Sennin level. Who is it? He can do this kind of thing, is it a multi-formidable Strength? But is there such a person on this World? Everyone looked at Xuan Ming three people, and there were many discussions. There are unbelievers and people who think about it. Of course, more is still in the heart of thinking about the true and false of the words. Until what seems to look at Xuan Ming asked: ¡°Which person is Senior Brother? Can there be such a formidable Strength? Is it difficult to help people break through? What are his requirements? Why don¡¯t you come out and see?¡± There are several problems in a row, and these problems are all very curious at the moment. Xuan Ming listened to these words and could not help but smile with nodded, then he said to everyone: ¡°To breakthrough is naturally required!¡± Then he took out the image of World Heart and showed it to everyone. Then he said: ¡°The only rhetoric of Xian Chang is, but anyone who comes with this thing can satisfy a wish! Whether you want to breakthrough or not Or other, as long as it is, it can be satisfied.¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sneer at it. They didn¡¯t talk about what Xuan Ming said. They didn¡¯t even know it. They said that until now, they didn¡¯t see Sennin in Xuan Ming¡¯s mouth. How did they not believe this rhetoric? However, after Xuan Ming was lightly smiled, he said: ¡°I have a long smile!¡± The sound is loud enough to shake the faint voice in the ears of everyone. Then Ye Jia was Shi Shiran appeared in the great hall, the corner of the mouth with a faint smile, this with any effort is light. But it was not affected by the sights in front! To say that this is just what Ye Jia arranged for the Xuan Ming. He knows that it is impossible to find the heart of World. It is impossible to rely on a single Sect. Can launch the entire ancient martial arts to help him find, then there is the slightest possibility¡­ But can¡¯t you let these people work? I have to give some benefits to make them work hard. This is the scene that Xuan Ming said just now. However, it still doesn¡¯t work until the Strength is revealed! At least let others believe, Ye Jia came out. However, after he appeared, he couldn¡¯t help but let everyone see it. Ye Jia looks at this face is a bit too young, and seeing his Strength is like an ordinary person, can¡¯t help but whispered a voice: ¡°Where is the junior!¡± However, Ye Jia listened to the lightly smiled, the next moment silhouette suddenly disappeared, and when everyone reappeared, everyone was shocked, only to see his smiling person appearing in the talking behind. Then Ye Jia looks at him with a smile: ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± The man suddenly felt that there was no pressure from the shadows, and he couldn¡¯t help but sweat in a moment. Ye Jia, regardless of the speed or style that appears, is far beyond their cognition. At this moment, the people think that Ye Jia is not without Strength, but Strong has forced them too much. I am afraid this should at least be on the level of Sennin! What they don¡¯t know, however, is that even Sennin can¡¯t do this. What¡¯s more, after the appearance of Ye Jia, Xuan Ming Xuan Deng Xuanzang, these three Sennin from time to time respectfully turned to Ye Jia to say: ¡°Welcome to the fairy!¡± 2.2 Ye Jia gently nodded, two steps to the high platform, blinking at the eyes of the ancient martial arts masters, and then his light smiled but Zhang mouth said: ¡°You just saw it for you, I Say, but if you take the thing that just came out, or something similar, just give me some value after seeing it, then I can satisfy you a wish! This wish can be one after another. you guys.¡± When he said this, he suddenly changed his face. Although I know that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is strong, even if it is the ancestors of Xuan Ming, it must be respected, but I feel that this discourse is too full. All wishes? This is really too big. Someone couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths and said: ¡°This fairy is long, what you said is a bit too big! If you can¡¯t do it, what should I do?¡± Chapter 1120 Chapter 82 is brokenthrough again! Ye Jia, is it big? Nothing at all. He probably didn¡¯t dare to say such words before, but since he took control of the world of one third, it is not a burden to say this. Of course, there are still some things that can¡¯t be done, for example, someone let him directly promote the same level of Strength and Ye Jia himself. If this kind of person really appears, Ye Jia thinks he will teach him to be a minute¡­ Of course, the group of people in front of us still have self-knowledge. If they want to see it on the strength of Ye Jia, they don¡¯t dare to ask for it. Then the man who came out of Ye Jia looks at the past, he smiled and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, you will know what you want after you take it out.¡± Ye Jia is too lazy to explain, anyway, believe it or not. Ye Jia does not ask the opposite side to take out the heart of World. After all, the heart of World is not so good to find, and there are many. As long as similar things can be done, the only thing that can be seen is whether these people can live with them. However, when his words were just finished, the person who spoke said to Ye Jia: ¡°Since the fairy is so determined, I have to try. 15¡± Said that he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call! I commanded a few words on the phone. In a little while, a silhouette walked in and touched a box in his hand. This scene is not to say that other people, even Ye Jia is a bit stunned! So fast, is there someone really taking things over? Is it so common that the heart of World is so common? This can¡¯t help but make Ye Jia¡¯s heart full of expectations. After the man took the brocade box, the look at Ye Jia could not help but say: ¡°Xian Chang said that as long as it is similar to the thing just now, I have something to think about, but I can¡¯t satisfy me. A wish. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± When he said that he opened the box in his hand, it was a rectangular green thing that appeared in front of him. This thing is very beautiful, it just seems to know that it is worth a lot. However, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed. He thought it was nothing but a piece of Rare¡¯s unpolished jade that¡¯s all ! It may be worthwhile in others, but in Ye Jia, there is no use at all. However, it is undeniable that this thing seems to be the heart of World! Because of this, everyone could not help but look at Ye Jia. I have to see how he will answer! After thinking about it, Ye Jia said with a smile: ¡°Although it is not something I want, but after all, it is similar, this time I will accept it!¡± After he finished, he couldn¡¯t help but add one. ¡°The next time there is, but I want to be rich in energy, otherwise I will not shoot.¡± He lightly smiled, regardless of other people¡¯s arguments, looked at the man, and asked: ¡°Let¡¯s say, what do you have?¡± wish!¡± The man stunned and didn¡¯t expect Ye Jia to really agree, and he couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. Some people really want to see Ye Jia¡¯s means, can¡¯t help but urge: ¡°Han Fuzi, what are you asking for!¡± ¡°That is, we still want to look at the means of immortality, you don¡¯t want to delay time.¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t know what to expect, how can I do it for you?¡± The Han Fuzi looked at everyone and sighed in the mouth: ¡°Think beautiful!¡± Then looks at Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°I don¡¯t know what I want, I don¡¯t want Sennin to blame! It¡¯s better than this. I am also at the top of Heavenly Grade. This breakthrough has not had any path to the fairy. Or¡­ Sennin helps me. ?¡± The first thing that Han Fuzi thought of was his own Strength. Although he was suspicious of Ye Jia, he couldn¡¯t help but think that he might really break through. After all, if this is not possible, how can the three people explain? Listening to his words, Ye Jia could not help but lightly smiled, he looks at the Han Fuzi and said: ¡°This is simple!¡± Then his eyes swept the crowd and said: ¡°If you want to breakthrough, it¡¯s better to come and see it together.¡± He would like to take this opportunity to give this group of people a reassurance and let them know that they really have the Strength, so that they can help them find the heart of World. However, even if Ye Jia does not say, this group of people is also planning to do so. Then each and everyone wants to wait for Ye Jia to go out and they follow behind. However, where does Ye Jia still use it? Lightly smiled looks at them, and then waved, the situation in front of everyone changed! After they saw it clearly, the heart was terrified! This time they are still in the great hall, but Ye Jia just waved, but they have already appeared in a mountain forest. This forest, although not far from the door, is already terrifying! Imagine that Ye Jia did not know how to bring them out, and even did not even react at all. Does it represent a huge gap between them and Ye Jia? However, they are okay, the real panic should be the three talents of Xuan Ming! Be aware that all three of them are Sennin¡¯s Strength, but even this kind of Strength can¡¯t do this! And Ye Jia shot, they did not even notice a little Strength fluctuation! Third Brother can look at each other¡¯s fears! This then looked down at at Ya Jia more revered. Or, more honest! However, they could not help but exclaim in their hearts. ¡°Is this still the means of Sennin?¡± ¡°I am afraid this is God!¡± 803 others look at each other in dismay. It seems that they are at a loss, and Ye Jia coughs softly, and suddenly makes them feel chilly. Then Ye Jia looks at that Han Fuzi said: ¡°You sit on the floor with your knees, I will guide you through the breakthrough.¡± That Han Fuzi said: ¡°Yes¡­¡± It¡¯s just that the voice is a little trembling and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Then Han Fuzi sat on the floor with his knees, Ye Jia lightly smiled, and his hand waved, and the body of the people could not help but pull it apart. Even the Xuan Ming three are no exception! Then, as if the scenes of the previous two days reappeared, there was a cloud over the top of the head. Seeing this, everyone at the moment is convinced that Ye Jia is really having Strength and Ability to help them breakthrough. Because, Xuan Deng Xuan Zang two people, even when Xuan Ming breakthrough is this scene! However, what makes them more stunned is still behind. Just see Ye Jia casual, and when you arrive at the Milky Way, you fall from the sky! The star of the star river was on Han Fuzi, and Han Fuzi couldn¡¯t help but screamed. However, Ye Jia looks at Han Fuzi¡¯s brow wrinkled, and Han Fuzi¡¯s mood is unstable! There is a wave of ripples at this moment, and it may not be that simple to breakthrough. However, Ye Jia knows that this is not scared after seeing his means¡­ Who made him the earliest voice! Chapter 1121 Chapter 83¡ªProverbs! Ye Jia yelled at the Han Fuzi. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Stable mind!¡± Han Fuzi¡¯s body trembled involuntarily, but he reacted and calmed down. He also knows that he is at a critical juncture. If the mind is unstable, it will not be impossible to break through. After seeing that Han Fuzi was ready, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but nodded, and then he waved, and the Galaxy fell directly on Han Fuzi. The next moment, Han Fuzi only feels that the big energy washes his body. There is a Strength, who has been pushing him forward, moving straight toward the level of Sennin! Many people in this scene are in the eye, and the look of everyone at this moment is complicated. I don¡¯t know who took the lead, and I was deeply grateful to Ye Jia, and then a group of people shouted a long and respectful shout! Ye Jia lightly smiled, waved his hand. However, everyone still got up in the time when the Hanfuzi broke through. Subsequently, Han Fuzi within the body came a thunder! After a long time, he looks like a big change! After this, Han Fuzi fell in front of Ye Jia and said with respect and respect: ¡°many thanks, the fairy grows up! The things that Xian long needs, even if there is nothing to ask for, I should try my best to collect the fairy. ¡± Ye Jia wants his words, smiling nodded. Then he waved his hand and the Han Fuzi stood up involuntarily. However, many people are anxious at this moment! In other words, he needs to breakthrough to Senn¡¯s realm, otherwise he really wants to die. He was excited at the same time and asked anxiously to Ye Jia: ¡°I don¡¯t know how to find a similar thing if I find something similar?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled replied: ¡°Come on the door, if I am not there, leave a name here! You will be notified at the time!¡± After a sigh of relief, Third Elder nodded and nodded and agreed. Maybe Ye Jia thought it was easy, but it added trouble to the door. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, I do not know, this is indirectly raising the status of the doorless! You know, in the hearts of everyone, the status of Ye Jia at this moment is transcendent! Ye Jia smiled and said later: ¡°Of course, if you have any discoveries, you can ask me to go. As long as I have that time!¡± After everyone heard it, everyone and everyone couldn¡¯t help thinking about how to let Ye Jia go to their Sect or family. You know, if Ye Jia appears, it seems to them that it is glory. Maybe others are not clear, but where are the powers of these people who don¡¯t know the weight of Ye Jia? Something like the previous questioning has long been disappeared! Shen Yi Some people think that Ye Jia may not know the old Monster who has lived for a long time, otherwise he can¡¯t have such a means. However, the three Elders of the doorless door could not help but scream: ¡°Don¡¯t have time, it is best to stay in the doorless¡­¡± They are stunned that Ye Jia has been overseeing the door. Well, it is best to sit down all the time! ¡­¡­ The celebration of the Wuliangmen¡¯s celebration ended in ruins. When they came, they flocked, but each and everyone was also anxious! Nothing else, according to Ye Jia¡¯s request, I was able to find something similar and use it to give Ye Jia a look so that they can get a satisfied place in Ye Jia. Of course not all things are OK. They haven¡¯t forgotten what Ye Jia said. To be strong, the more formidable the better! Otherwise, who dares to take a thing and fool it? Throughout the ancient martial arts world, dare to fool Ye Jia¡¯s XIXX courage can not find one. Of course, even if you came to the limitless door, there are many people who have never seen Ye Jia. But that¡¯s okay, and a subsequent message spread directly throughout the ancient martial arts. It is said that there is a great power in the door, so that the entire ancient martial arts are looking for one thing, but all that can be found can meet a condition! This condition can be any wish! Of course, this great power is really capable, and the reason why the three people who can¡¯t do anything can breakthrough is his work. And at the time of the day, some people saw the Sennin helping Han Fuzi breakthrough to Sennin, which many people know, including the movement of the day, there is nothing to question. Although there are breakthroughs in the front, there are still many people who don¡¯t believe it! However, with the confirmation of the great powers of the ancient martial arts, after the incident, the entire ancient martial arts circle boiled up. Every and everyone, from that way, wants to figure out what the fairy is looking for. These are all low-level, looking forward to getting to the skies with a single leap! The real big faction, or the foundation, has long been able to get detailed information in the door. Then, even the country was alarmed¡­ Although the country does not care about the ancient martial arts, it also has its own ancient talents! Because of the existence of Ye Jia, even they all participated in it. Ye Jia thought that it would take some time, whether it was news or otherwise, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be the next day, but a message was sent to him. But what is it like, please ask Ye Jia to go out of Wuliangshan and go to Nanjiang to go! Speaking of southern Xinjiang, Ye Jia, there are old acquaintances. The master of Ai, who was slaughtered by Ye Jia, is Ai Zhongqing, is it the master of southern Xinjiang? And it¡¯s still an Expert of Gradely Grade Strength. I don¡¯t know, he has until now knows the fact that his discipline has been hung up. In addition to sputum surgery in southern Xinjiang, it also produces jade! He seems to ask Ye Jia in the past because there is a jade produced by a mine, which is similar to that of Ye Jia. Although the number is scarce, in fact, the jade is also contains energy lamps. This is like asking for merit, but I want to ask Ye Jia to come over and identify it! Of course, if it is really seen by Ye Jia, then it seems that it will not leave any spare capacity. He even thought that as long as Ye Jia came to nod, he would even be willing to buy the entire mine! Because of this, Ye Jia also wants to go to South Xinjiang to have a look! Nothing else, he would like to go to the South Xinjiang Master Ai Zhongqing! Although in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, this kind of person is a jumping clown, but Ye Jia solved his discipline, it is inevitable that this Ai Zhongqing will not start with Lin Family, or find the person who loves the apartment after Ye Jia. Well, since there is such an opportunity, it is natural to kill in the cradle! Ye Jia is definitely not a troublesome one, but can you solve the trouble ahead of time? He then, but it is to let people know what it is like, telling, he promised, and this rushed to southern Xinjiang! After that, it seems that after listening to it, I can¡¯t help myself, and I¡¯m not excited about the brain congestion! Chapter 1122 The eighty-fourth chapter auction! It seems that I just received the news and I have not had time to prepare. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, Ye Jia has a single thought in the South Xinjiang! I was shocked when I saw it! But I can¡¯t help but ask myself in my heart: ¡°Is this speed so fast?¡± He thinks that let Ye Jia toss twice, I am afraid he is really going to die. This doesn¡¯t have to wait until lifespan is exhausted. I am so reminded of the means of Ye Jia, it seems like rest assured! Before, with so many people, they were like teleports. If this happened in southern Xinjiang, what could be impossible? He seems to rush out to find Ye Jia. When he found Ye Jia, he found that Ye Jia slid on Dada¡¯s street to appreciate the customs of southern Xinjiang. Then he liked to pay tribute to Ye Jia, and said: ¡°Xian Chang!¡± There are still some tremors in this leg. I don¡¯t know why, in front of Ye Jia, he always feels weak and his legs and feet are soft! I didn¡¯t feel any pressure on Ye Jia¡¯s body, but I couldn¡¯t control myself. I don¡¯t know what is going on! Ye Jia, if you know, will definitely laugh. This pressure is not from him, but the heart of World on him! After Ye Jia took the heart of World, it seemed like a lot better. ¡°The mine 540 you said is there? How many jade?¡± Ye Jia asked as he asked. He seems to replied quickly: ¡°This used to be the ordinary person mining, I thought it was the general jade stone, I also discovered it yesterday genius. This is how much it goes out, there is really no number¡­¡± He said that he seemed to be awkward at the sight of Ye Jia. He was afraid that Ye Jia was angry. He didn¡¯t even manage this little thing. However, Ye Jia waved freely, and lightly smiled didn¡¯t care! He just asked that¡¯s all. You know, the ancient martial arts are also human, even if it is Heavenly Grade, it is not something that can be completely clear. If you let them know clearly, it is a bit harder. Seeing Ye Jia doesn¡¯t care, why can¡¯t help but sighed in relief. He then quickly said to Ye Jia: ¡°Xian Chang, there is an auction at night, there is a jade stone coming out of the mine. Or, I will come over and give you a look?¡± Ye Jia looks at him lightly smiled and said: ¡°Are you going to buy it, or what other means?¡± Suddenly, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. I couldn¡¯t speak. Ye Jia said this: ¡°Ordinary person also has the order of the ordinary person. Don¡¯t think that this is solved with Strength. Otherwise, isn¡¯t this World messy? If there is an auction, then take it!¡± Ye Jia said that the casual, in fact, is exactly what is originally intended, just afraid that Ye Jia feels trouble, only the words just now. We must know that although the ancient martial arts world has nothing to do with the country, the state still has this express stipulation for the ancient martial arts. It is necessary to ban the use of the ordinary person, or it will be hit. After all, you can¡¯t beat the country any more. This seems to have always been observed, just for Ye Jia, he is a slap in the heart, intends to use a means! However, listening to Ye Jia¡¯s request, he could not help but sighed in relief. At least he is not going to risk! But then it seems that it is quietly telling others to tell them to let them prepare the money. Understand that no matter how much Ye Jia spends in the evening, this must be sufficient for the preparation of funds! What kind of command, He Family people dare to neglect? Shen Yi He Family people know that Ye Jia is the eloquent fairy, and each and everyone is excited. This whole He Family didn¡¯t have to say that he had already been busy around Ye Jia. At the end of the night, it seems that Ye Jia entered the auction house! This has already been arranged by the people of He Family. The place where they are is even a box. This box is a handful of people in this auction house. It is incredible that people who have rich people have energy and can occupy a position. Of course, this seems to be what He Family should do. Then came a person rushing to say something like a whisper, Ye Jia did not bother to listen! After the results came back, there was some sorrow: ¡°Xian Chang, the auction house today has to auction the mine. Do you know if Xianchang is interested?¡± He Family told him that he saw more than one mine and only arranged it. If they compete according to normal means, the money that He Family hastily prepared may not be enough¡­ This is not to be annoyed. But still ask Ye Jia. ¡°Oh? Then I have to look at it!¡± Ye Jia was a little interested after listening, and couldn¡¯t help but nodded. Then sit down and wait for the start of the auction! Look at him like this, how can you not make up your mind! He is planning to do so, no matter who is going to compete for this mine today, this mine can only be He Family. Or Ye Jia¡¯s. Then the auction officially begins! Because it is the jade stone auction, this auction is all jade stone. Whether it is the original stone or the jade stone, it is not of interest to Ye Jia. But those outside the ordinary person shouted non-stop. However, when it was the turn of a pendant, Ye Jia gave a little interest. The carving was just an ordinary bloodstone. At most, in the eyes of the ordinary person, it is the best that¡¯s all. But the sculpture is beautiful! I can¡¯t help but let Ye Jia want to buy it and give it back to Lin Wanyu. Listening to the quotation, he then directly opened his mouth and shouted the price. ¡°five million!¡± The reserve price is five million, and Ye Jia is only calling the price of that¡¯s all. However, after his voice was heard, the entire auction hall was silent. Each and everyone has a slight voice. The auctioneer was in a hurry and sweated, knowing that he was responsible for scrambling the price of things. No one is bidding for a reserve price at the moment. How is this good? I don¡¯t know, some people are not interested, and some people are coming to Ye Jia. After knowing Ye Jia, they say nothing to speak. You know, He Family is so big that someone is aware of something. This also led to this strange scene. Ye Jia touched her nose, but in any case, the drop of the bloodstone was taken down by him. Then, instead of talking to Ye Jia, it seems like a hand wave, when the next lot has not come up, the pendant of the bloodstone stone is in the hands of Ye Jia. ¡°Not bad!¡± Ye Jia looked at the lightly smiled and then the bloodstone disappeared directly into his hand. This scene, let the eyes that seem to look almost almost protruded. Nothing is gone, is this put it? Chapter 1123 Eighth 15 Chapter Ai Zhongqing Why do you dare not ask, honestly standing aside. His look fell in the eyes of Ye Jia, and Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile. This portable Space is not what this kind of person can imagine, because this competitive situation is too far ~. Ye Jia didn¡¯t explain it to him. It made him a little awe, and it was still good for him. The auction is still going on, except for the time that Ye Jia opened his mouth, everything else is methodical. However, there are many things in the dark. After a while, there was not much effort in the assembly, and the door of the box was gently ringed. Ye Jia curiously turned her head and looked at it. Why did he seem to have nodded quickly? He then turned his head and looked at the door of the box. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his anger. He couldn¡¯t help but anger at his thoughts: ¡°Whoever doesn¡¯t open his eyes, I have to unscrew his dog¡¯s head!¡± However, when he opened the door, he saw the son of He Family, and even this is like the most beloved great-grandson. How the anger on his face converges a little, but he still stunned He Wuyi, then he soled solemnly: ¡°What?¡± He Wuyi looks at He seems to be timid and shrinking. He lowered his head and said: ¡°Zhang Family Old Ancestor asked to see the fairy¡­ Li Family, the old man asked to see the fairy¡­ Yujiangmen sect master asked to see the fairy¡­ ¡­ ¹Æ Master Master Ai Chung-qing asked to see the fairy.¡± Lin Lin, He Wuyi said more than a dozen names. It seemed that his face was ugly, and he couldn¡¯t help but screamed: ¡°I am pleased to come over, ¡°You see it when you smell it?¡± It seems that I am not too angry and I want these people to be tricky, but at the moment Ye Jia is still not the one he can do. Then it seemed to be aok a deep breath and walked toward Ye Jia. He whispered the words of He Wuyi just now, seeing or not seeing it, which was decided by Ye Jia himself. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Oh? Ai Zhongqing?¡± When he heard the name, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but sneak a bit, then smiled and said: ¡°Forget it, one is not seen!¡± Although he wanted to find the trouble of Ai Zhongqing, but now is not the time, Ye Jia does not mind letting Ai Zhongqing live a little more time, and then clean it up. Then it seems like a big joy, then sighed in relief, toward the He Wuyi who has been waiting to go and said: ¡°Xian Chang did not want to see them, let them smash!¡± Listening to this, then He Wuyi was so embarrassed that he quickly went outside. When he just went out, he was directly surrounded by a group of people. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Can we go in and meet the fairy?¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Seeing the urging of the crowd, He Wuyi seems to be somewhat impatient, but unfortunately these people and what seems to be a generation, far from being able to offend him, he can only bear the temper and say: ¡°Xian Chang does not want to see you, you Feel free.¡± After that, I turned and left. Everyone who hears this can¡¯t help but each and everyone is upset. Unfortunately at the same time is a bit frustrating. ¡°Oh, it seems that we have no chance.¡± ¡°Whoever said no, I want to be close to Xianchang.¡± ¡°So what is like luck? Is it so good? Can you please send me a long time? I don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°that¡¯s all that¡¯s all, anyway, as long as the fairy is still in southern Xinjiang, we are not afraid of no chance.¡± When this group of people spoke, there was an old man who didn¡¯t say anything from beginning to end. He is a rag, his eyes are gloomy and cold, and the imposing manner on the body is not close to people! In fact, when he stood here, a group of people were far away from him. This person is that Ai Zhongqing! After Ai Zhongqing heard the words of He Wuyi, he could not help the frowned. He was also heard about the rumors about Ye Jia. However, when he celebrated the door, he did not receive the invitation, so this was not seen. For the rumors, I found the things that Xianchang wanted to satisfy my wish. Although Ai Zhongqing always wanted to find it, he actually did not believe it. For him, what kind of fairy is not long? Haven¡¯t seen it, can you count it? This kind of thing, although it can follow the trend, but can not fully believe. So I didn¡¯t see Ye Jia. Although he had some regrets, he didn¡¯t care. The reason why he frowned, but because of other things, had received a phone call earlier, but it was the children and grandchildren who saved his ordinary person more than ten years ago. When asked for something, Ai Zhongqing sent his most proud disciples out. But now, he didn¡¯t even get the slightest response. Although he didn¡¯t believe that his disciples would happen, he couldn¡¯t help but panic. At this moment, Ai Zhongqing glanced at the grand occasion of the auction, could not help frowned and thought: ¡°that¡¯s all, this is what is long, and put it aside! Let¡¯s figure out the news of the deaf.¡± He whispered to himself and then turned and walked out to the outside. He is planning to go and see it in person. Ye Jia still didn¡¯t think of it, just because he didn¡¯t choose to see this Ai Zhongqing, but instead let this Ai Zhongqing leave directly. This is a lot of trouble for myself! Subsequently, the auction will continue! Soon it was the auction of the last item, the so-called finale! That mine, the auction is the mining rights of 100 years. However, there are many people who are like a tiger watching his prey! However, he did not care about this. He was confident. Even if he sold He Family, he would also help Ye Jia to get the mine down. Nothing else, it is because the jade stone from the mine is exactly what Ye Jia described! You know, the jade stone that comes out is similar, although it does not meet the requirements of Ye Jia, but what if it is a mountain? Are these jade stones in the mountains? Regardless of whether or not Ye Jia wants it, I feel like I am afraid that I can exchange a wish. I can¡¯t help but feel excited when I think of my wishes in Ye Jia. He is old, and now looks like a lively dragon and animated tiger, but he knows how long it will take. If you can¡¯t breakthrough anymore, it will really turn into loess. Of course, the more important thing is that He Family is no one else! In addition to what it seems, from head to toe, I can¡¯t find a person of Heavenly Grade¡¯s Strength. This makes it seem like a deep understanding, he can¡¯t die! If this is dead, He Family will not be swallowed by the slag? This is also the reason why it seems to have been alive all the time, and why even if I know that I have not had much time, I don¡¯t choose to squander, but it is the reason to close my death. Because, only the retreat, others will not know that you are dead or dead! This is even if it is dead, but as long as others don¡¯t know, they can get a little more time for He Family. Fortunately, it seems that I met Ye Jia. He was full of expectations for the mine at the same time. Chapter 1124 Chapter 86¡ªMine! After saying this, he wiped the sweat from the forehead. I don¡¯t know why, even if I hosted this kind of auction before, even if it was more money, he would handle it easily and easily. Today, however, he feels the anger of the entire auction house, especially the repression. The tension that didn¡¯t come from didn¡¯t work, and the forehead was cold and sweaty. He looked at the people who looked down and looked down. He didn¡¯t know where his pressure came from. But he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, after his words were finished, there was silence in the entire venue for a time, and no one even started to talk. If no one shouts in a short time, it is said that they are waiting for others to bid, but they also said the past. But this time, this is still waiting for someone else to bid! This is obviously the rhythm of the flow. To know that this is the finale, many people are rushing over. The auctioneer struggled to delay the time, and no one was willing to scream, he could not help but bite his teeth: ¡°Does anyone bid?¡± This is a routine inquiry. If he asks three times or if no one is bidding, then this item will be taken. However, when he said this, many people looked at the box and seemed to be waiting for something. The auctioneer asked again: ¡°Is there anyone bidding?¡± At this time, there are some ordinary people who can¡¯t help it. You know, there are quite a few ordinary people in this mine. Although the situation just happened is different, although they do not know who it is in the good box, it is undeniable that it is a huge benefit if the mine can be photographed. Yes, they have to be eager to try! One of the middle age people in a suit and aggression indulged in a start to talk and shouted: ¡°200 million!¡± Although he shouted at a low price, he still let the auctioneer sighed in relief. Look. Wool, Chinese net You know, although the flow is normal, but if such a thing is shot in his hand, then he is estimated to be bad luck. Fortunately, some people have bid, even if there is only one reserve price, but at least it means that this thing is already taken out. As for the extent to which this final price can be achieved, it is not what he can manage. However, the middle age person sat down after giving a bid, and he just sat down, but he felt the eyes of all directions look down. These eyes are under great pressure, and the look at him is not the same. ¡°the fat is in the fire!¡± The cold sweat on the middle age person suddenly fell, and he raised the idea when he didn¡¯t come from the heart. After struggling to sit down, he didn¡¯t dare to lift it up, and Heart didn¡¯t jump out of his heart. However, the words of this middle age person are like a beginning, and then the voice of a path of shouting is passed over. In less than a moment, this price has been upgraded from two billion to three hundred million! There will even be more. At this time, no one went to see the first box. Because they think, perhaps the owner of the first box is not interested in this mine? Of course, it is not possible to think about this. For them, since the people in a good box value the mine but don¡¯t bid, it¡¯s better to take it and give it to the first box. No matter how much it costs, at least it can show up in front of Ye Jia. Perhaps, you can still get a little benefit. Why can¡¯t it be rushed? He has been waiting for Ye Jia to bid, and even how much it costs. However, Ye Jia never bids, but he can¡¯t help but worry about it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this going to be taken?¡± How can he not know that many people outside are not rushing to the mine, but rather to Ye Jia. Ye Jia If the start to talk is called, the money they He Family out, this mine is even He Family gave to Ye Jia. However, if you let someone take it and give it to Ye Jia, it is not the credit of their He Family. At this moment, it seems that I can¡¯t open my mouth for Ye Jia personally! He hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask Ye Jia: ¡°Is it long, do you want to bid?¡± He thought that Ye Jia was not good at exporting, and he waited for his own initiative. But I don¡¯t know, Ye Jia¡¯s thoughts are to let these individuals shout enough that this is their turn. He is not polite with He Family. But he also knows what the outside group is playing. Since He Family should be accepted, he will not let other people have the opportunity to take advantage of it¡­ Just if you don¡¯t let He Family get some blood, it¡¯s just that you have a good desire to get it. What Ye Jia thinks is just to give this He Family a frame! ¡°What are you worried about? Let them shout first, and this is the last thing to come to us!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled is like saying something to the other. However, if you listen to this, it seems that you can¡¯t help sighed in relief. If this is the case, then it is better. As long as Ye Jia is willing to bid and is willing to pay, more He Family does not care! Finally, the price of the mine quickly soared to 15 billion! At this time, Ye Jia knows that it is not good to let them call the price, otherwise it will not be good to clean the He Family pit. It almost became. Then Ye Jia lightly smiled turned back and said what it looks like! That is like a glimpse, then reacted and excited. He shouted outside and shouted: ¡°16 billion!¡± This is directly added 100 million! Then, with the sound of what was passed out, the venue that had been busy all the time was quiet. Some raise their hands and want to bid, but they are not allowed to sit down. Some people are still annoyed, and they are annoyed that their price is a bit low. If it is taken directly, it will be better to give it to the first box! But in any case, at this moment, everyone looked at the auctioneer and waited for the 3.3 seller to start the final pricing. The auctioneer wiped the sweat again, and he was under pressure! I can¡¯t help but what the people in the box are, but wherever there is a voice inside, no matter what is afraid of it, it is the end! ¡°1.6 billion once¡­¡± ¡°1.6 billion twice¡­¡± ¡°1.6 billion three times¡­¡± ¡®when¡¯! ¡°Efficacy No. 1 boxed the mining rights 100 year!¡± The auctioneer raised his hand and gestured, then pointed to the position of a good box. At this time, the time was too excited to arrange a lot, looks at Ye Jia can not help but said: ¡°Xian Chang, the auction has been completed, do you want to sit in He Family? Let me entertain!¡± Why do you say that the whispering down, this is still asking people, it is not down! Chapter 1125 Chapter 87¡ªOpening the mountain! Ye Jia listened to his words and smiled and said: ¡°He Family will not go, the mine is there? Just go directly to the mine!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± That seems to be awkward, and the face is a bit unnatural. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Ye Jia looks at him and said with a smile: ¡°I don¡¯t want to know if there is anything I want in the mine?¡± He seems to hear this and then his face is excited. You must know that the meaning of Ye Jia¡¯s words basically means that he already understands what he likes! Just understand, then it¡¯s better! So why not be able to get the benefits you want. Then he seemed to be quick to promise: ¡°Okay, good!¡± I quickly led Ye Jia and walked outside. However, Ye Jia knew that there were a lot of people gathered outside. He then waved his hand and said, ¡°The mine is there, you tell me, I will take you there!¡± ¡°This¡­¡­¡± It seemed to be just a doubt, and then I heard that Ye Jia¡¯s means could not help but promised. The next moment, the two disappeared directly into the box. At the moment, outside the box, a group of people waited anxiously. ¡°Why can¡¯t Xianchang still come out?¡± 15 ¡°Who knows this!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ask for a certain fairy to help me realize what I want, just to show my face before the fairy.¡± ¡°You are the same as I thought!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be like that. See how many people we see, don¡¯t let the fairy grow out?¡± ¡°He dares, is the fairy long can he stop? Why do you have to be courageous!¡± After waiting for no results, then He Wuyi was pushed out again. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°He Family juniors have to hurry to see what it¡¯s like to not let the fairy grow out!¡± But it is like a big hat that comes up. ¡°Yes, hurry and see!¡± He Wuyi has no choice but to look at the crowd: ¡°Xianchang is still inside, and it doesn¡¯t come out naturally.¡± So why bother to disturb?¡± ¡°Let you go, you go, where are so many things?¡± ¡°Yes! Hurry!¡± ¡°Sin Chang¡¯s blame is also a blame on the head. We don¡¯t know you on our heads!¡± As everyone knows, these people put He Wuyi out, the purpose is to pit him. He Wuyi couldn¡¯t help but walked over to the box. Otherwise, he would not be courageous to face such a group of people who want to eat at any time. As for Ye Jia, if he is angry, he feels that he has too much grandfather, and he should not be like himself. After coming to the front of the box, He Wuyi gently slammed the door. However, after waiting for a while, there was a sound that was not heard inside. He Wuyi could not help but wonder, whispered: ¡°Too grandfather¡­¡± He still dare not call too loud! However, there is still no echo! He Wuyi resisted waiting for a while, but this time passed, there is still no slight reply. At this moment, everyone stared at him, He Wuyi could not help but gently pushed open the door. However, after seeing the situation inside the room, he was a god, and he could not help but be amazed! Then it was sighed in relief. He turned back to the crowd: ¡°No one inside, I am too grandfather and fairy is not there!¡± ¡°How can it be!¡± Someone exclaimed and rushed up. As a result, as He Wuyi said, there is really no one inside. ¡°It¡¯s weird! I haven¡¯t seen the fairy grow up, why is this person gone?¡± ¡°Who said no, it seems that we are waiting.¡± Some people also said. ¡°I think I am afraid that the fairy grows know that we are all outside, and I am afraid I will leave it directly by means of the sky!¡± ¡°Nonsense¡­ even if you fly, you have to fly out¡­¡± However, this person has not finished talking but could not help but stunned. He suddenly thought that others may not have the ability to walk under their eyes, but Ye Jia can! As everyone knows, Ye Jia is still in the door, and this happened in southern Xinjiang. When they first got the news, they themselves didn¡¯t quite believe it. However, this is actually the fact! ¡°Xian Chang is the fairy long! It is really not what we can think of.¡± ¡°Yeah, when did we leave, we didn¡¯t even find one.¡± ¡°That seems to be a blessing from the fairy, and was taken away!¡± A group of people couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit of emotion. After that, after reading it, they didn¡¯t look at that martial arts and turned and left. They want to know where Ye Jia is going, and they spare no effort to follow Sennin¡¯s footsteps. That He Wuyi¡¯s face is wrong, but he has no choice but to turn around and start to deal with the rest. Although the mine was photographed, there are still many procedures to be done, but this is all that he needs to make arrangements. With this at the same time, a deep mountain, Ye Jia and He¡¯s silhouette suddenly appeared! Although it was not the first time to be brought with a fly, but this second time seems to be still excited. It¡¯s hard to hold the body in the air, why do you take a long breath and say to Ye Jia: ¡°The fairy is the mountain!¡± Looking in the direction of his fingers, he saw a bare mountain, and it seemed to be incompatible with the green of other hills. Ye Jia nodded, then listened to what it seems to continue: ¡°The mountain has always belonged to an ordinary person, but because of a major accident during mining, this must not stop. There is nothing here. Staff! Just the rest of the equipment, if you need it, 557 will arrange for people to mine.¡± Listening to his words, Ye Jia smiled and waved: ¡°No need to be so troublesome!¡± Originally, in order to abide by the secular Rule, I went to the auction, but this hill is now my own, and let Ye Jia use the means of the ordinary person to mine? That is impossible! Then he saw his silhouette suddenly appearing over the top of the hill, and then the whole mountain came with a sound of h¨­ng l¨°ng ¡. Ye Jia lightly smiled, his mouth said: ¡°Get up!¡± The next moment, a sound between the heavens and the earth! The meat is visible to the eye, and the entire hill directly rises up, just like being flattened. It seemed that the brow could not help but jump, and he almost fell from the sky. ¡°What is this means? The real Sennin recorded in ancient times is probably just that?¡± He exclaimed in his heart, but at this moment, his body was a little trembling! He is not afraid because of fear, but a kind of awe. Awe is the strength of Ye Jia, and the fear of this kind of heavenly means. After the whole mountain was up, Ye Jia lightly smiled, and the whole hand suddenly broke. The mountain range after the break did not fall down. Instead, a piece of jade stone floated from the inside and flew toward Ye Jia. Chapter 1126 The eighty-eighth chapter is another heart of World! These jade stones are directly picked from the inside after he sensed the whole mountain. Look. Wool, Chinese net There is no need for Ye Jia to deliberately control, custody, etc. After he put the mountain down again, there is absolutely nothing in this mountain. In fact, it is also true! Throughout the mountains, many places have been vacated in this moment. It¡¯s like the things inside are being removed a little bit, and like the original, the mountains contain bubbles! However, there are many jade stones, but they are all ordinary things. Looking at these things, Ye Jia can¡¯t help but shake the shook head. He controlled the jade stone to fall to the ground, and then said something to him: ¡°Those things are He Family. You can take it!¡± Although it is just an ordinary jade stone, but that many is also a great fortune! At least prove that the things contained in this mountain must exceed the price of 1.6 billion! In other words, after Ye Jia got it, He Family not only did not suffer, but earned a lot. However, it seems like a rush to respect and respect to Ye Jia: ¡°Don¡¯t dare! This mine is He Family bought and filial piety, where to dare to these things!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but shok head refused! Of course, he is also afraid that after these things are collected, Ye Jia will not have his benefits. Ye Jia looks at him and he couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Let you hold it with you! I keep it useless, can you throw it away?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± It seems that he can only helplessly agree, which is good, but it is still a bit uncomfortable. Of course, this can¡¯t be shown in front of Ye Jia. His face is still a happy look. Ye Jia looks at him, he was not allowed to be lightly nodded, and then he planned to put the mountain back again with a wave of his hand! Although the essence contained in this mountain is gone, it is a good thing to go through this battle and become a normal one. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network After that, no one will hit its idea, it can also cultivate and nourish! Until one day, the verdant green hills can be like other mountains! However, just as Ye Jia was about to put the mountain down, he couldn¡¯t help but see a different energy fluctuation under the mountain root! This Strength swing is somewhat familiar, although it is very weak, but Ye Jia is sure that he will not go wrong! He stunned the action in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°Is there something else inside?¡± It was a wave of hands that directly set the mountain in the air, and then the whole person flew toward the mountain roots. That seems to be a look at the action of the look at Ye Jia, but did not dare to neglect, but also quickly followed the past. After walking, I knew that Ye Jia seemed to have discovered something, which made him a little excited. If Ye Jia really has income in this mountain, then it really can¡¯t run away from his benefits. Then I saw Ye Jia falling in the huge pothole in Shangen. In a corner of the pit, there was still a faint ray of light in the hard rock. After a glimpse, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help thinking: ¡°Is it the heart of World?¡± The thing that he took the light with a wave of light was directly in his hands! Looking at the things in his hand, he couldn¡¯t help but shouted: ¡°Okay, good!¡± Then it was a grin! He really didn¡¯t think that in this place, he really discovered the heart of World. Although there is only such a small piece, it is undeniable that this is definitely a treasure. Ye Jia said to herself: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it. I used to think that the energy of the jade stone in this mountain is familiar. It is such a heart of World! It just takes no effort!¡± At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, this happened to be a move and moved the whole mountain. Otherwise, the heart of this world, Scatter, is under the ground. Where can I find it? It is also Yi Jia luck! However, he could not help frowned later. ¡°Before I got one third, I thought that this World Heart Scatter scored three points and that¡¯s all, but now it seems that I have gotten more of the piece I got before. In this way, Scatter¡¯s World Heart is different! I don¡¯t know how many copies are divided! ¡± Ye Jia¡¯s brow wrinkled! If it is what he thinks, then there is trouble. If you want to bring together the heart of World, I am afraid I don¡¯t know how long it will take. It may even be nowhere in sight! ¡°Fortunately, refining this piece of World Heart, the World that I can control is a little more. Closer, as long as the heart of World appears, it can barely feel it.¡± This still makes Ye Jia involuntarily sighed in relief. With this at the same time, it seems that the look at the eyes at Ye Jia is not bright! He still doesn¡¯t know, the strength of the Strength formidable in Ye Jia¡¯s hand is what Ye Jia is looking for? He couldn¡¯t help but ask some questions to Ye Jia: ¡°Xian Chang, is this what you are looking for?¡± Ye Jia took the small piece of World¡¯s heart away, and then saw at that it couldn¡¯t help but say with a smile: ¡°Yes, you have contributed!¡± Why do you like to hear this, suddenly overjoyed! He still doesn¡¯t know, this means that he has got a wish here at Ye Jia! There was ecstasy on his face, but this mouth was directed at Ye Jia: ¡°Congratulations to the fairy long He Xixian long! It¡¯s not a waste of time to break the iron shoes! Haha¡­¡± Said that he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Seeing it out, he is not excited in this heart. Then he looked at Ye Jia and looked at it. This extension is self-evident. Ye Jia is naturally able to see it. This seems to be a good thing. He can¡¯t wait for it. Ye Jia then smiled and said: ¡°You let me go first, everything is waiting for me to put the mountain down and say it.¡± After that, I heard that after I heard it, I flew over to the outside. He didn¡¯t dare to delay. Then I saw Ye Jia¡¯s hand wave, and the hill slowly fell. In the process of falling, the hills are still squeezing and softening, and the rocks are becoming more tenacious! Of course, this hill is also a small circle. The sound of the bomber h¨­ng l¨°ng Long blew. The whole mountain slowly fell to the ground, but then it was nailed to the ground, everything is as usual! Who can believe that just a moment before, this hill is still flying in the air, just like the city of the sky that is often said in other populations! However, the hill just fell, but there was a whistling sound on the top of the head, but a fighter plane flew directly from the head. Ye Jia could even see the pilot inside the fighter¡¯s eyes consolidating his eyes. Ye Jia Brow Hey hey wrinkled, what seems to be a change of face, the look at the fighter can not help but bite the teeth and said: ¡°indecent¡­!¡± Chapter 1127 Chapter 89: Receiving the younger brother! It seems that he is very dissatisfied when he can see it. What he is dissatisfied with is not the fact that the country sent fighters. Look. Wool, Chinese net After all, the country¡¯s huge machine, even if he is like this, can¡¯t help. What he really dissatisfied with is the pilot who drove the plane! Directly from the top of the head, but also looked down brazenly, what does this mean? If it¡¯s not Ye Jia, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s so annoying, I can shoot the plane. After all, he can¡¯t afford to offend in your country, he doesn¡¯t believe you a pilot he can afford to offend! What¡¯s more, just a pilot, I don¡¯t want to go to the country. You know, Guwu Expert, especially Heavenly Grade, is very powerful. Although there are such talents in the country, if an ancient Wu Expert is really crazy, you will not be able to do it for a while. It¡¯s no good for both sides to make an emergency. At that time, there will be no problem for anyone. Ye Jia listened to what he said, and couldn¡¯t help but waved his hand and said, ¡°They are just being ordered to do it. That¡¯s all, forget it.¡± After hearing the words of Ye Jia, I couldn¡¯t help but nodded. Who knows Ye Jia lightly smiled but said: ¡°This is still flying over your head. You can¡¯t see more things.¡± Speaking of fingers pointing to space. How can I not understand the meaning of Ye Jia¡¯s words? The 433 top satellite is none of them! To know that in this sky, the real Heavenly Grade Expert, to be honest, you don¡¯t know if it is always followed. After all is country, what do you know? I don¡¯t know what? They do things, but it is blatant! At this same time, a large group of people suddenly fell from the sky. When the distance flew over, there were words of excitement coming. ¡°Found, Xianchang is here!¡± ¡°That seems to be there too.¡± ¡°Fast, come forward and meet!¡± Look at the silhouette of these people, listening to those words, it seems that it is simply not angry. ¡°It¡¯s just a ghost!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but scream. But there is no way, he can only think of Ye Jia and look at it. Ye Jia hasn¡¯t spoken yet, and the falling group of people can¡¯t help but yell at Ye Jia. ¡°See the fairy!¡± It is each and everyone respectful. Ye Jia lightly smiled nodded, but I feel that these people are really coming, and then let the excited people wave to the side, but he is alone to ask why: ¡°I also got things, can satisfy you a wish, Have you thought about it yet?¡± As soon as I heard this, it seemed that the other people in front of him were waiting for this moment. I can¡¯t help but be happy at the moment. Thinking of my own wishes can be realized immediately, and Ye Jia said with excitement: ¡°Please also help me to breakthrough!¡± After talking about Ye Jia, I was deeply greeted. Until this time, to be honest, this seems to be a bit embarrassing. After all, anyone who is really getting the benefits is suffering! Ye Jia lightly smiled, it is not unexpected. Is it necessary for him to fulfill his wishes? He then said to the lightly smiled: ¡°Your request I promised, are you ready? If you are ready, we can start now.¡± He was like startled, and then he was very excited. He quickly said: ¡°I have already prepared, and I also asked the fairy to shoot.¡± At this same time, those who heard the conversation between Ye Jia were excited. They listened to Ye Jia, who had the means to hear it, but most of them didn¡¯t know it. At this moment, it is overwhelmed by emotions at the same time, and there are some expectations. Ye Jia asked directly what it was, for this purpose. After hearing what kind of answer, directly let the knees sit down, but then follow the example, a starlight long river fell from the sky. This is already the fourth time this scene. Each time represents a person, even with several people for breakthrough. However, every time I see it, it is shocking. The first time I saw this scene, I couldn¡¯t help but open my mouth, but I was shocked, and I saw it for the second time. It was a secret excitement, the look at that starlight was extremely hot, thinking about when it was time to turn to yourself. When it is changed to the general time, who can resist the starlight? Maybe it¡¯s going to go up and grab it. Just the starlight at the moment is led by Ye Jia, but no one has that guts! So the eyes are hot, they can only be honest at the at. The whole time of the breakthrough was not used for a long time, but after a while, it seemed that there was a strong imposing manner and pressure. This imposing manner did not converge for a while, but it caused a tide-redness on the faces of the people around. At this moment, many people can¡¯t help but sigh. It seems that the breakthrough to Sennin, which is one of the best in the entire ancient martial arts, this He Family, but there is another scene. After feeling the formidable strength of my body, I can¡¯t help but laugh at heartily. After laughing, I was deeply greeted by Ye Jia. Then he said: ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is a person who can be served by the fairy. If the fairy does not disappoint, why would he like to take the tea and listen to him?¡± It seems that now it has returned to the middle-aged appearance, and the voice of this speech is also a little less old. He bowed his head to Ye Jia and said honestly, if it wasn¡¯t in the air, it would have to fall in front of Ye Jia. As soon as his words spread, it suddenly caused an uproar. Some people are dumbfounded, but they wonder why they seem to be willing to give others to others! You know, this is all 20 for the first century. However, some people are ashamed of the darkness in their hearts. They are thinking: ¡°Give me the right person to get you in the round? It should be me!¡± However, I don¡¯t want to think about the gap between them, and I don¡¯t want to think that if there is no such qualification, then where do they have this qualification? There is a great advantage to Ye Jia¡¯s side, which is something that smart people can see through. However, after listening to what the words are like, Ye Jia lightly smiled said: ¡°Do you want to follow me? Then let me think about it.¡± To be honest, Ye Jia has little interest in the behavior of the younger brother. He himself has been invincible in this real world. For him, is there any power, what is the difference between the younger brother and the younger brother? However, looking at the nervous look at himself, Ye Jia thought about lightly smiled but agreed. He said in his mouth: ¡°Forget it, since you have a heart, just follow me for a while.¡± Ye Jia suddenly remembered that the love apartment gang is still missing a person to teach¡­ Chapter 1128 Chapter 90 Who are you? ¡°I promised, did the fairy grow up?¡± ¡°This is impossible! How can this be so good luck, why do you want the fairy to look at it?¡± ¡°Xian Chang, please accept me, when the cows do not hesitate!¡± It is said that people are dignified, but that is also necessary. Is it useful to keep the so-called dignity in front of Ye Jia? That is the fairy! These people rushed to each other ¨C each and everyone mourned. They used to be guilty, but it was that Ye Jia couldn¡¯t take it anyway, but after they really seemed to be taken down, they couldn¡¯t help it. Bear again? No more benefits! I am eating meat, I drink soup¡­ In their opinion, Ye Jia waved his hand to give some benefits, which is something they can¡¯t imagine. Didn¡¯t see it, when Xianchang took the Xinghe down, did he wave it? ¡°Is the fairy long promised?¡± It seems like a heart pounding, and immediately stood up and came to Ye Jia¡¯s behind, where the rules are standing honestly. Perhaps only his beating Heart can show what he is now. Look at the excited people at the moment, Ye Jia is not lightly smiled. He then said something to him: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The next moment, the two are directly dissipated in the air. ¡°Don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Wait for me¡­¡± ¡°So good opportunity! Hey!¡± The disciples left a group of people who were depressed and unable to do so. Then Ye Jia and He¡¯s silhouette appeared directly on the He Family¡¯s sky, and it seemed like a pair of eyes. After seeing the environment they were in, it was startled. I only heard Ye Jia saying, ¡°You have to follow me. For the time being, I am afraid that the stock will not be He Family. Therefore, the instructions of the order, the arrangement of the arrangement! This will make you think.¡± After listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, I was so excited. Unexpectedly, Xianchang was so thoughtful about him. He nodded quickly, and then respectfully said to Ye Jia: ¡°Xian Chang, then please take a seat at He Family, take a moment.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Ye Jia to wave his hand and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go down, but you can arrange it quickly. When you arrange it, we have some other things!¡± Ye Jia is too lazy to go down, not to mention what it is like to go back and explain. He is going to go on, and still not let the whole He Family be busy? He did think that he still didn¡¯t bother people. He himself is also a person who is too troublesome, and it is easy to save things directly after this. This southern Xinjiang is the end of liquidation, and it has not taken much time before and after. Unexpectedly, there are gains. Ye Jia thinks that there are other things that can be done. Why did he hesitate after listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words? This said: ¡°Is it long, isn¡¯t that good?¡± Although it was Ye Jia¡¯s decision, he still felt very rude! ¡°Nothing is bad, go!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, waving at the hand, why did he hesitate to nodded and fell to He Family. He is going to finish the matter as soon as possible, but he can¡¯t let Ye Jia wait too much time¡­ He Wuyi was a little bored and stayed at He Family. He used to go out with his own grandfather, but this time, too grandfather and immortality have disappeared. He Wuyi has no choice but to return to He Family. After all the things were done, I couldn¡¯t help but be bored. However, suddenly a silhouette drops from the sky. He Wuyi stunned, but thought that his grand grandfather was coming back. Hurry and ran out. But after waiting for the silhouette, He Wuyi couldn¡¯t help but sighed and then said coldly: ¡°Who is you? Come to my He Family for any attempt!¡± He turned out to be a middle age person, who looked like a deja vu, but could not remember where he had seen it. But this He Wuyi did not dare to neglect, He Wuyi itself is the Strength of Profound Level. He simply couldn¡¯t see the middle age person in front of him. Since the middle age person is drops from the sky, it may be at least Earth Grade, or Strength above Gradely Grade. Although I don¡¯t know what the attempt of this middle age person came to He Family, it is this Strength, but it is unfortunate. In the heart of He Wuyi, too grandfather is not in He Family now. This outsider must be careful when he says anything. However, his words were just finished, but he heard the man across the face laughed, then he said, ¡°Smelly Brat doesn¡¯t even know me?¡± This tone is full of anger, but this is not the point. The focus is on this discourse. He Wuyi feels vaguely as if he has heard it from it, but this moment is not remembered. Until the opposite person was coldly snorted, He Wuyi was somewhat unbelievable and cautiously asked: ¡°Are you too grandfather?¡± The middle age person smiled and said, ¡°I figured it out.¡± He Wuyi heard the startled answer, and then the surprise was inexplicable. He asked why he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Too grandfather, are you breakingthrough?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He liked to subconsciously lick his beard, but found that after his changing appearance, the beard on this face fell clean. This touch was empty and could not help but be awkward. However, regardless of him, He Wuyi could bear it at this moment, and he was excited to fall down on the ground. Then, it was the people who quickly contacted He Family. I even told them the good news. After a while, the people of He Family all gathered together, but excitedly looked at what was sitting on the main seat. This and everyone are excited and can¡¯t help thinking about it. ¡°He Family Old Ancestor breakthrough is at the fairy level, then I still need to worry about this worry later?¡± What¡¯s more, what I think is that this is too grandfather to help them with the breakthrough. How do you look at the eyes of this group of unsatisfied people, can not help but sigh, although they are somewhat dissatisfied with them, seeing that they are their own children. He finally considered this and said: ¡°I have been lucky enough to breakthrough to the Xian¡¯s Strength¡­ but there is one thing I have to tell you, after I breakthrough, I am pleading with Xianchang, and I am long. I promised it! After that, I have to follow the fairy. For the sake of He Family, I can¡¯t manage it for the time being. I hope you don¡¯t slack off! Try hard to cultivate, and I will reach my level as soon as possible. ¡± After a group of He Family people heard the words, they were shocked and inexplicably, and the expressions on their faces were different. Finally someone couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Old Ancestor, what if you left my He Family.¡± ¡°Yeah, He Family¡¯s Strength is better than others! Without you oversee, are we not bullying?¡± Chapter 1129 The ninety-first chapter of the ancient martial arts! Looking at the way of a lot of children and grandchildren, why can¡¯t help but scream. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Hey, you are like this! There is no interest at all¡­ I can follow the fairy, that is the blessing of our He Family, and I don¡¯t want to think about it. What kind of strength can you follow? How big is it? The glory of you? You are afraid of the horror! What is the system!¡± Everyone who seems to be awkward is afraid to scream. It¡¯s good to wait for him to sighed in relief. He also knows that He Family is no longer a successor. The children and grandchildren have this worry and they can¡¯t do anything. He then sighed with a sigh of relief: ¡°Reassure, I¡¯m not going back with the fairy. Come. Anything really happens, I will be back soon!¡± Say something like coldly a said with a smile : ¡°Not to mention that I am now Senn¡¯s Strength, as long as I have not died, there is that open eye to dare to provoke He Family?¡± However, it seems that when I think that I am not the only fairy, I can¡¯t help but pull out the corner of the mouth. He can¡¯t wait for no one to meet Ye Jia¡¯s requirements, so that he can lay his strength in the ancient martial arts. He later said: ¡°Why, even if there is something wrong with my He Family, I don¡¯t think that Xianchang will sit and watch it! I don¡¯t dare to say that as long as you are not arrogant, you will lose your goodness! Whether it is in my On the face, or on the face of Xianchang, is this still no one dare to move He Family?¡± He Family is a complete ride on Ye Jia, which is more than satisfactory! To know that the ancient martial arts fight is Strength, if you can¡¯t, then you must have a big enough leg. If you don¡¯t even have big legs, then you shouldn¡¯t expect too much. Be careful that the slag that is swallowed is not left! He Family¡¯s He Family, Strong, and big ~ legs! And this big ~ leg is still the existence of the entire ancient martial arts need to look up. As long as He Family is firmly hugged, there will be no more problems. Ye Jia, who is above the same time sky, has a panoramic view of what happened to He Family. He can¡¯t help lightly smiled. He is not too concerned about this. However, when Ye Jia looked at what seemed to be arranged for He Family, there were suddenly three silhouettes flying in the distance. This silhouette, a standard outfit. Waiting for Ye Jia to look at the past, they found that they were wearing military uniforms. ¡°this is?¡± I haven¡¯t waited for Ye Jia to understand. Under his curious eyes, the three men came to him. Then one of the leaders led a military ceremony to Ye Jia. After that, it is another gift! Only this time is the etiquette of the ancient martial arts. Immediately after the eyes of the three men showed awe, the first one directed at Ye Jia: ¡°Xian Chang! I am the director of the Ancient Military Bureau, Zhang Wei, and is affiliated with the Ministry of National Political Security.¡± The other two also introduced themselves to themselves. Ye Jia listened to their words, but I still don¡¯t understand that this is the country¡¯s people. I did not expect that although the ancient martial arts and the country were separate, the country¡¯s Strength is not weak. The three people in front of Zhang Wei are Admiral¡¯s Military Rank, which is above the top of Heavenly Grade! Unlike the general Heavenly Grade, the people who come out of the country, or the army, come out, and the imposing manner of this body is more intense. Of course, Ye Jia is still not in sight. His main curiosity is the purpose of pedestrians. ¡°Oh? People from the country! Are you looking for me?¡± That Zhang respectfully said to Ye Jia: ¡°Xianchang Strength, we should come to visit¡­ I heard that Xianchang is looking for the same thing. It happens that we have similarities in the bureau, but I don¡¯t know if it is needed by Xianchang. Please look forward to the fairy.¡± Ye Jia heard this and couldn¡¯t help but stunned. He was a little curious. Can the country still see his conditions? This is not thought of. To be honest, the country is a big, big machine. If it is running, it is not comparable to anyone. Ye Jia was not always thinking of finding a country directly to meet his requirements. But think about it, want to let the whole country serve you? That is probably impossible! This can only be done. In fact, Ye Jia did not know that his information has appeared on the country¡¯s top leadership table and I don¡¯t know how long it has been. And his Strength has long been seen, Even special research has been done for this purpose. I haven¡¯t touched it before. It was the first time when Ye Jia Tibetan mastiff, and the speed of this later action was too fast¡­ They simply can¡¯t catch up, and this is dragged to the present! As everyone knows, this embarrassing, enough to follow the back of Ye Jia did not know how many circles. If this is a late time, I am afraid it will be empty again. How powerful is Ye Jia¡¯s Strength? Others don¡¯t know, the country can¡¯t measure it. After an expert¡¯s estimate, I finally felt that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is beyond the whole world! That is to say, on this planet, his Strength is the absolute first! Even unfathomable, deep bottomless. This made it impossible for the whole country to crack down and recruit at the initial time. Up to now, it can only fall into the same forces as other ancient martial arts. It can only be handed over. By the way, can you see some benefits in him? ¡°Please take a look at me? Isn¡¯t that what I can see in my condition?¡± Ye Jia listened to the sly words, lightly smiled could not help but say. The smile that couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Xian Chang said, according to the benefits of your Strength, the one on this World is not heart-warming!¡± Yes, who is not heart? To be honest, if Zhang Wei has a position on his body and shoulders a mission, he will run over and look for Ye Jia like everyone else, so that he can get benefits. After all, that is the fairy level! After repairing Heavenly Grade in this life, who doesn¡¯t want to breakthrough? What¡¯s more, even if it¡¯s not breakthrough, can¡¯t it be 4.7 to have other benefits? It is worth mentioning that, up to now, the qualifications that are required to be proposed in Ye Jia are all required to make a breakthrough. No one has tried other requirements yet. They don¡¯t know, Ye Jia said any request, that is any request. Basically, as long as you want it to be achieved. To be honest, the country is also helpless to find Ye Jia. I don¡¯t know how many times Ye Jia has shot, which has disrupted the balance between the country and the ancient martial arts! Everyone used to be the same, even the country¡¯s Expert is a little more, and it can be checked and balanced. However, with the increase of Sennin in the ancient martial arts, it has already left the country far behind, so that they have to be careful and have to find the head of Ye Jia! Country, you have to find Ye Jia to benefit! Chapter 1130 The 92nd chapter of the fairy! After listening to Zhang Huan¡¯s words, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but nodded. Then he said in his mouth: ¡°Well, since you have something in your hand, I will go see it with you when I wait.¡± He is agreeing to be refreshed. Anyway, Ye Jia is the heart of World, but there is a possibility that he will not let go. The glare of Ye Jia promised to come down, but the whole person could not help but be a little excited. He then said: ¡°Then please let us go with us.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said: ¡°Wait a minute, I have a follower, I want to tell him.¡± ¡°Follow?¡± Listening to this call, Zhang Hao couldn¡¯t help but stunned, but then he calmed down and waited quietly. However, he soon knew what the meaning of the followers in Ye Jia¡¯s mouth was! Suddenly, a forms skyrocketed and fell in front of Ye Jia, but it seemed like a respectful one to Ye Jia: ¡°Xian Chang!¡± How could it be like looking at the three people who couldn¡¯t help but squat, and then the imposing manner on this body quietly put it out. To be honest, the 15 countries have been trying to dispel the strength of the ancient martial arts. The entire ancient martial arts people have no good looks for the people of the country. After all, it¡¯s always calculated, what good face can you have? This is like an imposing manner, and suddenly, three people are pale. He came up and gave three people a horse. Zhang Wei three people looked towards again, what seems like this face can not help but change. ¡°Is this the strength of Sennin?¡± In Zhang Jian¡¯s pupil, there was a little desire. ¡°Okay, put away your imposing manner.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. Listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, why didn¡¯t he dare to neglect, and quickly took the imposing manner, and this three-person face was so good. Then Ye Jia looked instructed: ¡°They may have what I want, I have to take a look, you don¡¯t follow.¡± ¡°Xian Chang¡­this¡­¡± What seemed to be awkward, I couldn¡¯t help but speak out. He thought that Ye Jia was dissatisfied with his behavior, and he couldn¡¯t help but sweat immediately. Then I heard Ye Jia waved and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let you go, there is something else to do for you!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled Continued: ¡°Southern Xinjiang Master Master Ai Zhongqing, do you know? He has a discipline called Nicholas. I was killed by me a while ago. I am not afraid of him, but I still have a few friends who are only ordinary people. I am worried that he will find them trouble, so you find the Ai Zhongqing for me. When Ye Jia said this, serene! There was no one to avoid the three Zhang Huan in front of him, and Zhang Wei listened to the cold sweat on his face. You know, they know that Ai Zhongqing also knows. On Strength, it is stronger than Zhang Wei, not just in name only, but also in reality, or the top of Heavenly Grade! But this kind of person, in Ye Jia¡¯s mouth, the moment of time determines the life and death, it is really chilling. After hearing the instructions of Ye Jia, he stunned and then quickly agreed: ¡°Yes.¡± He is a little eager to try, one is happy to work for Ye Jia, the other is that he has not been able to fully play his own strength after breaking into the fairy level. I want to find someone to try! Right now, Ye Jia is sending him a person, this is a happy thing. If he doesn¡¯t follow Ye Jia¡¯s side, he will directly find the trouble of Ai Zhongqing, which may cause dissatisfaction. After all, if you have Strong, you will kill people casually. Will you find us on the head? But Ye Jia is not the same! As long as the words are released, even if it does not seem to be shot, I don¡¯t know how many people will be able to get the first person of Yi Zhongqing for Ye Jia. Seeing what it seems to agree, Ye Jia lightly smiled, this said: ¡°Right, after people kill, you go to find some of my friends! They are some ordinary people, just contact Guwu, you can do them for them. Give pointers!¡± Ye Jia said, there is a little more out of the hand, it is a little bit of starlight, he seems to continue to say: ¡°Their latent talent is not good, but if you see who¡¯s heart is solid, you can put this Starlight takes them one, and as long as they are served, Strength will break through Level 1! and there is no limit!¡± That seems to be a bit stunned, the starlight in the hands of the look at Ye Jia, can not help but excited! Seeing his excitement, Ye Jia lightly smiled said: ¡°It¡¯s useless to you!¡± He seems to be in the middle of a heart, and quickly bowed and bowed and said: ¡°He does not dare to have selfishness!¡± Said on the mouth, but this seems to have some regrets in my heart, although this starlight is useless to myself, but useful to my children and grandchildren! One can break through Level 1¡­ this is hard to imagine. Unfortunately, these are all left to Ye Jia. Know what he thinks. Ye Jia said with a smile: ¡°Doing these things well, I will give you a little more in the future. I know that you have a lot of children and grandchildren, but you can use them.¡± ¡°many thanks fairy long!¡± He seems to be very excited, this heart is awkward. Where does he know that this so-called starlight is nothing more than a little condensed by Ye Jia Strength that¡¯s all. He wants anyone to break through to any level and it¡¯s all with no difficulty, and such a starlight, how much he wants to make it. Wherever he is, nothing is wrong. It seems to be excited, but the eyes that look at it! There are a lot of 220¡¯s ancient cultivators under his hand, which have been stuck at one level and can¡¯t be stored for life. Although this thing can¡¯t make him break through to the level of Sennin, but if there is some, isn¡¯t it possible to manufacture Expert in large quantities? Looking at these starlights, Zhang Yi really wants to say something like this: ¡°You have to turn over to the country¡­¡± But he didn¡¯t dare. If he really said this, he estimated that the next moment was killed by a slap! Even if Ye Jia doesn¡¯t ask, why is Sennin¡¯s Strength a vegetarian? Sennin, that¡¯s the existence that can make the country jealous! Of course, it¡¯s just a jealous of that¡¯s all. After all, you are so powerful, you can¡¯t take the country! Even Sennin can still deal with you. Unless you are Ye Jia! That seems to give starlight a very elegant name, called Xianxing. It means the stars given by Sennin. He did not know that the name would have spread throughout the ancient martial arts in the near future. Someone can¡¯t get one for a lot of money. The same person who can get a little from Ye Jia is simply a glory. This fairy star has become synonymous with spirit pill and marvelous medicine. Some even found that even if you don¡¯t increase the Strength, you will eat it for the seriously injured person. No matter what the reason, he can become lively dragon and animated tiger. It¡¯s incredible¡­ Chapter 1131 Chapter 93: Where is Ai Zhongqing? Zhang Yichong said Ye Jia respectfully: ¡°Xian Chang, let¡¯s go. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± People have already invited, in order to prevent night long dreams, Zhang Wei does not want to delay. Of course, the main reason is because he is eager to go back to the cross. You know, please Ye Jia, not only what he wants to do, but also the Quest that he explained. This Quest can be completed one minute earlier, and Zhang Wei can be safe. Listening to Zhang Huan¡¯s words, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help lightly smiled, and he said, ¡°Would you like to take me there?¡± When listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, Zhang Hao couldn¡¯t help but stunned. Then he was a little embarrassed. He said that he heard a little awkwardness in his ear, but he had to respond to Ye Jia: ¡°Go to our headquarters, someone will receive the fairy. long.¡± ¡°Your headquarters are there?¡± Ye Jia asked again. However, this sentence made Zhang Wei feel overwhelmed. He didn¡¯t know what Ye Jia meant. ¡°In¡­ Hey, South Blue.¡± When he said this, Zhang Wei stared at Ye Jia¡¯s reaction. However, he did not expect Ye Jia lightly smiled to say: ¡°This is easy.¡± After all, this Ø· three people suddenly felt an invisible Strength hoop ~ lived themselves, they were terrified, the next moment did not react, but felt the eyes swayed, has disappeared between the whole world. At this moment, there is only one person left in this sky, but there is only one. That is like looking at the quiet world, can not help but feel a sentence. ¡°Xian Chang is a fairy long¡­ but I don¡¯t know if this is a thousand miles away.¡± Sennin¡¯s Strength is still flying, but it seems to know that in Ye Jia all places are single thought heads can pass. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network How terrible this is. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t want to do this, or hurry up to handle the things that Xianchang has given me.¡± At the thought of this, I couldn¡¯t help but sneer a little, then the body shape suddenly changed and flew over the mountain in southern Xinjiang. I don¡¯t know how long it took. When I waited for the rest of the silhouette, there was a village at my feet. Generally, such a village is a place where young women gather, and this is no exception. However, unlike ordinary ethnic minorities, this stockade is really in the depths of the mountains. Most people want to come in and go out. It will take ten days and a half for the mountain road. He seems to care about this point. The purpose of his coming here is very simple, because this seemingly ordinary village is the old nest of Ai Zhongqing. And it seems to be directed at Ai Zhongqing. However, he did not fly directly. It stayed in the air. You know, there seems to be an unfamiliar habit, which is a special resentment for things like insects. However, this Ai Zhongqing is also a playful trick, but I can think of how many disgusting people have poison in this nest. Coupled with his Juniors, it seems that I don¡¯t want to go down and add to my own. He sipped at the bottom and then loudly shouted: ¡°Ai Zhongqing can be rolled out!¡± He intends to hand over Ai Zhongqing directly, and then complete the account of Ye Jia. Until this time, He seems to think that Ye Jia gave his Quest is too simple. If you can give him a more formidable opponent, then it is a good thing. Heavenly Grade Expert is to be face-faced. According to what he thinks, after he screams, then Ai Zhongqing should come out non-stop. Just what he didn¡¯t expect was that Ai Zhongqing didn¡¯t wait, but instead a middle age person flew out. Seeing that it seems to be angry shouted: ¡°Bold! My Master¡¯s name is also what you can call?¡± This middle age person¡¯s Heavenly Grade Strength, although it seems to look at different depths, but at most it feels a little stronger than himself that¡¯s all. After he said this in his mouth, the next moment was shot directly to the palm of his hand. The palm force of playing the scorpion is very poisonous, and the palm of the hand has not been hit, and the wind of this wu wu is transmitted to the side of the ear. At the same time The outside of the Strength formed a palm of the palm directly in the air, but it seems to be low in the water. This Ai Zhongqing¡¯s Disciple, the intensity of the shot is very powerful! I can see it, and he is quite strong in Heavenly Grade. Of course, he only has the strength of the middle layer of Heavenly Grade, and he seems to be incomparable. Don¡¯t say what it is now, even if it is like the past, it is not afraid of him. After all, the gap between each level of 1, that can be very different. Seeing that the palm of the hand is going to hit him, it seems that it is a sneer. In the past, perhaps this kind of Attack means that he still has to downgrade, otherwise it is a big trouble. However, now it is completely ignorant! Of course, nothing seems to be hit by this palm, and then I hear what seems to be furiously shouted: ¡°Do you know who I am? Courage is not small! Give me death!¡± The dead word just exited, and the huge fist immediately formed on the top of the head, and the next moment smashed toward the Ai Zhongqing¡¯s Disciple. In the face of this kind of Strength, this Ai Zhongqing turned out to be too lazy to do it. He directly puts Strength outside to form an anthropomorphic Attack. It¡¯s like there is an invisible giant in the air, and then the same as the Ai Chung-cheung Disciple. Steel and iron The general air of the giant boxing screams, and Ai Chung-cheung¡¯s Disciple turn pale with fright, will quickly resist. But how can he resist? Directly fell from the air. There was a big pit on the ground! However, this person is still not dead, but a mouthful of blood is spit out. This is what it is like to be merciful! He was very curious as to why the silhouette of Ai Zhongqing has not yet appeared. ¡°Is it difficult to achieve the life and death of these Disciples?¡± At this same time, there were a lot of silhouettes on the body, and most of these silhouettes were related to Ai Zhongqing. Seeing that their own people were hurt, this group of people resented. ¡°What? You want to try my fist?¡± ¡°What the hell are you? Why come to my Master!¡± Someone asked for a sigh. What kind of lightly smiled said: ¡°I asked you where Ai Zhongqing is, not to tell you why I am looking for him. Tell me the whereabouts of Ai Zhongqing, or I will kill you all!¡± When I said this sentence, there was a trace of very ruthless in my eyes. In the ancient martial arts, the heart is hot and can live. If you are weak, then I am afraid that there will be no residue left to be eaten. Listening to what is like, the face of a group of people can¡¯t help but change. I hesitated for a while. Chapter 1132 Chapter 94¡ªWho can you stop? Seeing their expressions, they couldn¡¯t help but sneer and said: ¡°As long as you told me, I will let you go. Don¡¯t worry if I talk or count. Look. Yarn, Chinese.¡± ¡°Can you ask Senior what is Strength?¡± Suddenly, an Ai Chung-cheung¡¯s Disciple eyes glinted a bit and asked. What is like startled, then the corner of the mouth said with a smile: ¡°Heavenly Grade top! How? Do you still want to hit my idea?¡± When the person heard the words, he couldn¡¯t help but shake it. Then he said quickly: ¡°This is not, I want to come to Senior. It should be a bit of hatred with my Master. It¡¯s not good to stop us. It¡¯s my Master. The itinerary tells you, please also self-knot¡­¡± It seems to be speechless, and he still can¡¯t see it. The meaning of Ai Zhongqing¡¯s questioning is to see if his own strength can be dealt with. If it is, then he will come together. If not, then push him to Ai Zhongqing, that is, they are Master, they have trouble in the province. However, this seems to be a bit speechless. He murmured in his mouth: ¡°How does this Ai Zhongqing cultivate the discipline?¡± The people who listened directly to this speech were a little embarrassed, but they did not know that this was what Ai Chung-ching had always told. 443, Ai Zhongqing had a lot of enemies in his early years. He said that his own Disciple is not damage, as long as he is not there, but if he comes to seek revenge, he will be directly pushed to him. Let people come to him. It¡¯s only for so many years, most of Ai Zhongqing¡¯s time is in southern Xinjiang. It¡¯s long before the end of revenge. If he is not there, it will be like one. This sentence is worthy of use! Then a group of people quickly explained the journey of Ai Zhongqing, and it seemed that after listening to it, he couldn¡¯t help but grin: ¡°A bit far away¡­¡± Then his eyes were cold, and the sights at those people could not help but reveal the fierce light. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Senior, you said that you are not asking us for trouble. If we die, my Master will never give up!¡± ¡°Good willing to rest?¡± Listening to their words, why do you feel a little ridiculous, then Ai Zhongqing¡¯s Strength will he look in the eyes? Not at all, but their words dispelled the killing intent of the heart, and then he waved his hand: ¡°Forget it, let go of you.¡± Saying, turning around is directly disappeared without a trace. With the disappearance of the seemingly disappearing silhouette, this group of people could not help exhales one breath saying. It seems that the pressure on them is too great. Just now they felt that they might not be in this hand! Fortunately, it seems that I finally left. They didn¡¯t know, and they finally got rid of it. That¡¯s because they seem to feel that it is not necessary to deal with them according to their current Strength. Hu did not know, after this fairy level, the mentality is a lot higher. Of course, in the face of Ye Jia, it seems that this is absolutely not dare to have such an attitude. The place where Ai Zhongqing went, according to those who confessed, should be where Lin Family is. This Lin Family is what Ye Jia is like. However, it seems that he suddenly thought of a possibility: ¡°It¡¯s not good, Xianchang said that he killed Nirvana! If Ai Zhongqing knows his own discipline to kill, isn¡¯t he shot? No, I have to hurry up!¡± Thinking of this, it seems like anxious, not afraid to slow down and try to make full power to fly far away. He is worried about what happened to Ye Jia¡¯s good things. At that time, it seems that even if you want to redeem you can¡¯t do it! Moreover, this is the first thing that Ye Jia confesses to him. I don¡¯t want to talk about it, but I¡¯m flying to the place where Lin Family is. I¡¯m just saying Ye Jia, but it¡¯s already in Beijing. South Blue South Blue, this South Blue is different from the South Blue on the surface! Many people think that South Blue thinks it is in Hainan, or generally refers to the territory of China. In fact, there is also a place where rights are gathered together called South Blue. This South Blue is the hub of the entire country. The place used by the whole country to give orders is also the peak of national rights. As soon as she emerged, Zhang Wei couldn¡¯t help but gasp. He then raised his eyes to see the turn pale with fright. Is that what? The blink of an eye, they have already arrived in the capital! This is incredible, right? How far is Beijing from southern Xinjiang? To say that thousands of miles can not be overemphasized! However, under the hands of Ye Jia, this miles away is nothing more than a short-lived thing that¡¯s all. ¡°Xian Chang!¡± Zhang Yi respectfully bowed to Ye Jia, and he was thoroughly aware of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, which was much more humble than before. Ye Jia noticed his attitude, lightly smiled nodded, and then listened to the Ø· Ø· continue to say: ¡°Please also come with me.¡± He said that he then sent away the two Heavenly Grades that had been following his behind. When they arrived in Beijing, their Quests were actually completed, but now they have nothing to do with them. Of course, the most important thing is to let them give back the things, but it¡¯s all without saying anything. He seems to lead Ye Jia to the most prosperous place, although many people outside are looking at the rights hub of the whole country. But when the two fell, no one noticed it. Walking on the wide steps, Ye Jia could not help but smile and asked Zhang Wei: ¡°Who are you going to see me with? Who is that?¡± Ye Jia who is the one in the mouth, Zhang Hao knows very clearly, he said a little embarrassed: ¡°No. 1 is not in the country, the news should be able to see ¡­ the one that really meets you is our number two.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Jia is not a nodded, but he doesn¡¯t care, no matter who sees only things. Of course, if there is nothing or something wrong, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t care. At most, it is white. At the same time To be honest, Ye Jia is still curious about No. 2, No. 3 and No. 3. This kind of character has only been seen on TV before. This is still not a close contact! As Ye Jia and Zhang Wei stepped in, suddenly a group of people came up. Ye Jia sees that these people have Strength, the lowest is the Heavenly Grade lower layer, the highest, but it is equivalent to that one! One of them suddenly said to Ye Jia: ¡°Please check!¡± Whether it is tone or something else, it is a style of military personnel. Upon hearing this, Ye Jia lightly smiled couldn¡¯t help but look at the shackles. Zhang Wei was a little embarrassed and said: ¡°This is the rule here¡­¡± ¡°Rules?¡± Ye Jia smiled and shook his head. He said, ¡°Is the check useful to me? If I want to, who can stop you?¡± I looked at them with a playful look. Chapter 1133 The ninth 15 chapter is not small! Zhang Wei thinks of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, the forehead can¡¯t help but cold sweat. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Then he hurriedly whispered a few words to the other person. The person who asked Ye Jia to be inspected suddenly changed his face. He thought that Ye Jia was just an ordinary person. It was a routine to be seen by Zhang Wei. However, after knowing the identity of Ye Jia, he couldn¡¯t help but jump up! Just kidding, Ye Jia¡¯s name is not only great and famous in the ancient martial arts, but whoever has a little strength, who doesn¡¯t know his famous name? The man suddenly became nervous! It¡¯s okay if I¡¯ve just heard of Ye Jia¡¯s reputation, and after all, there¡¯s nothing Strength has seen before. But to blame Zhang Wei, he whispered how they came back from southern Xinjiang. ¡°Do I still need to check?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled asked the man. ¡°No, no¡­ please, please.¡± He quickly made a gesture to Ye Jia. Ye Jia nodded walked over, but turned back and found that the person followed. Ye Jia suspiciously saw Zhang Wei still heard Zhang Wei said: ¡°They want to protect the safety of the second!¡± Ye Jia understood that she was not in her heart, but she soon saw the second face. No. 2 did not have the majesty seen on the TV set, but it was a bit of a kind-hearted feeling. No one knows what the two are talking about. In short, Ye Jia and No. 2 met for a long time. When I finally came out, Ye Jia had a faint smile on her mouth, but the second sighed. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Even looking at Ye Jia¡¯s back, I couldn¡¯t help but look at it! ¡°The heads¡­¡± The guards around him shouted at the second. On the 2nd, he was quite tired and said: ¡°Forget it, let him go! He is not what we can bind. What we have to do is to get benefits from him and maintain his relationship with him¡­ Not a violent and tyrannical person, this is good news for us.¡± On the 2nd, suddenly paused again said: ¡°Yes, I have some pain in my body. He said that he has cured me. I feel that my legs and feet are flexible! You can let the doctor help me check if the inspection is true. !¡± ¡°Good! I will go here.¡± The guard was overjoyed. At this same time, Ye Jia, under the leadership of Zhang Wei, came to another place. Who can imagine that there is a huge Space in the underground of this South Blue. There is not only scientific research in this Space, but also numerous ancient cultivators stationed here! Ye Jia is here with Zhang Wei. ¡°What is there?¡± Ye Jia can¡¯t help frowned, he thinks it¡¯s a bit too cumbersome! If this thing hasn¡¯t been seen yet, I will toss it and go to that many times. It is very troublesome to deal with the country. Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s impatience, Zhang Wei said quickly: ¡°I am a little long, I will take things away.¡± It was said that Ye Jia was placed in a room and the whole person ran away. It wasn¡¯t until after a hard work that it turned back. Only when I came back, I held a box in my hand, and behind was followed by one person. Zhang Wei introduced: ¡°This is Dr. Chen!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled casual nodded. And Dr. Chen¡¯s look at Ye Jia was informed of Ye Jia¡¯s identity. The slightest tension was not to be said, but it was somewhat curious. He couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and asked Ye Jia a question: ¡°I am very curious, what is the strength of Strength formidable to your point?¡± Ye Jia listened to his words, lightly smiled could not help but replied: ¡°I can break the barrier of Space, this World has no obstacles for me!¡± This is the proof of Ye Jia Strength, and Ye Jia doesn¡¯t mind talking to others. Anyway, even if it is said, others may not understand it! Sure enough, that stunned face! On the contrary, Dr. Chen, the excited look at Ye Jia said: ¡°Is this true? If you can break Space, is there any shuttle to other World?¡± What he said was to make Ye Jia surprised. Ye Jia thought about the slight nodded, but this nodded made Dr. Chen feel overwhelmed. Dr. Chen was excited to ask Ye Jia some more questions, but Zhang Wei quickly stopped speaking. He was afraid of delays for too long. Ye Jia was not happy, but he was busy saying: ¡°Xian Chang first look at things.¡± Speaking, it was to gently open the box in front of me, and suddenly a glimmer of light directly appeared in front of everyone. Ye Jia¡¯s eyes could not help but he did not expect that it was really a small piece of World Heart that appeared in front of him! The heart of this World is very small, and it is worse than what he got in southern Xinjiang. But there is no denying that this is what he wants. Reaching out and holding things in his hands, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but condense, and he yelled at Zhang Wei: ¡°This is what I want.¡± After talking about the corner of the mouth, I couldn¡¯t help but smile with some joy. Dr. Chen said: ¡°Since things are here, I have been studying for a lot of time. Have you figured out what this is?¡± Dr. Chen¡¯s brow condensed, and he unfortunately shook the shook head and said: ¡°I have been studying all the time, but apart from knowing that this thing contains a lot of energy, I don¡¯t know what it is. We have tried to extract this energy because we know that the energy used here can at least supply the entire human consumption. But unfortunately, it failed! ¡± Talking about Dr. Chen¡¯s eager look at Ye Jia: ¡°Xian Chang should know what it is, can you explain it to us?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ye Jia said a corner of the mouth with a smile: ¡°But can¡¯t tell you.¡± This is the heart of World, and everyone will be greedy when faced with it. Why do people want to give this thing to Ye Jia for a sly, not because they don¡¯t know its specific role. If this makes them know that refining the heart of World, and even have the strength to control World, then I am afraid that this World is really going to be a mess. Who doesn¡¯t want to be absolute? What did Ye Jia give to Breaken to Sennin? Is there a joy to control the whole world? So this is definitely not revealed by Ye Jia, otherwise it will add trouble to myself. Dr. Chen did not regret after listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, but Ye Jia waved his hand and the thing suddenly disappeared into his hands. Directly let the Dr. Zhang and Dr. Chen stunned! Finally, Dr. Chen murmured: ¡°Is this a dimension Space?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled nodded : ¡°Your insight is really not Little¡­¡± Chapter 1134 Chapter 96 is fully promised! ¡°But, let¡¯s talk about what you want now. Look at the 1 wool 3 Chinese network thing I have accepted, let¡¯s talk about your benefits!¡± Ye Jia said, directed at Dr. Chen and Zhang Wei, could not help lightly smiled. Zhang Hao was a little excited at this moment. He asked Ye Jia to come over and it was not for this. At this time, it was somewhat unbearable. He really wants to rush directly to Ye Jia and say, ¡°You promote me to the fairy level¡­¡± Unfortunately, this is not possible. On the 2nd, there was a command, as long as the thing is Ye Jia, then there are two conditions, or help them make three Sennins out! Either raise 100 Heavenly Grade top warriors. If neither works, then the transaction fails¡­ Hey, now it seems that the transaction has to be carried out. Ye Jia has already received the heart of World from the Dimension Space. This is going to come out there, but the possibility is really not big. The benefits given by Ye Jia were all one before. To say that these two requirements Zhang Yi also felt too much, he did not know if Ye Jia could agree. He slowly said these two conditions to Ye Jia. However, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but look at him with a cold eye and said: ¡°You should know that others can only have one request in me. Breakthrough to the fairy can only be one person! You seem to ask for a lot. Because you are the country?¡± Zhang Yan cold sweat straightly said: ¡°The fairy grows angry, this is the second account¡­ I can¡¯t help it. But I hope you will consider it more! After all, the ancient martial arts and the country are different. The state maintains the whole National stability and unity, and the ancient martial arts¡­¡± For the rest, Zhang Wei did not say it. Strictly calculated, Ye Jia is actually a person in the ancient martial arts. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ye Jia corner of the mouth showed a smile slightly, and he suddenly looked away. If you nod your head and agree, let¡¯s make a contribution to the country. As Zhang Wei said, although the country does not spare any effort to crack down on the ancient martial arts, it must be said that if the country¡¯s Strength is not strong, it cannot be stabilized! It¡¯s all the people who are bullied by the time. In view of this, Ye Jia does not care about giving a little more benefit. The one who listened to Ye Jia agreed, and he couldn¡¯t help but hurriedly asked: ¡°That doesn¡¯t know the one who chose Xian.¡± Two conditions, the second told Zhang Wei, as long as Ye Jia agreed to come down, let him choose! In fact, Zhang Wei wants Ye Jia to choose the first one. You know, according to his Strength and status, if it is three cents, there may be one of his places. Zhang Hao can¡¯t break through a level. If he has this quota, he can get what he wants. Unfortunately, the initiative is not in his hands, everything depends on Ye Jia¡¯s choice. Ye Jia doesn¡¯t matter, he looks out, the first condition is that the country wants a little high-end Strength! After all, the ancient martial arts world has exceeded the country because of Ye Jia. After counting it, it is already full of five Sennin¡­ There are several Experts, whether it is to stabilize the country or to balance the ancient martial arts world is a very good choice. And this second condition, what is required is the middle strength! 100 Heavenly Grade Expert, to be honest, as long as you don¡¯t encounter the fairy level, whether it is separated or gathered together, it is a huge Strength! This Strength is enough to make the entire development of Strength small! However, no matter which way you look at it, this country has national difficulties! Compared with the ancient martial arts world, the country lacks talents¡­ And which one is particularly lacking. Ye Jia did not answer Zhang Huan¡¯s words. Instead, he asked Dr. Chen: ¡°Dr. Chen, can you know where you got this thing?¡± Dr. Chen listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words and gave a slight sigh of relief. Then shook head said: ¡°Sorry, this is a state secret and cannot tell you.¡± The things of the country, especially this kind of critical things, must all have a way out, unlike the unclearness of the ancient martial arts. Listening to Dr. Chen¡¯s words, Ye Jia knows that they must have studied what they have learned or what they know. Regarding this point, whether it was used to find the heart of World or the other, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but have a lot of curiosity. He couldn¡¯t help but say to Dr. Chen: ¡°Tell me your secrets. I can give both of these conditions. You are satisfied!¡± ¡°what?¡± Zhang Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but scream out. He then slammed into Dr. Chen and looked at him. He was very excited to see it. Dr. Chen was also amazed, and the mood became more and more exciting. To know that these two conditions, no matter which one comes out, are things that you can¡¯t imagine¡­ It is a pity that the two looked at each other and understood the meaning, but they did not have full power. In the end, the singer said: ¡°I will wait a moment for me to ask for a moment.¡± Said to leave without stopping! Dr. Chen calmed down a little, but it was Hollow respectfully pointing to Ye Jia to ask for the issue of Dimension Space. Dr. Chen is just an ordinary person. However, during the conversation, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but look at him. This is very clear about Dr. Chen. Even for this level, he can speculate one or two. This Dr. Chen is particularly obsessed with Space, and he did not directly ask whether Ye Jia had traveled to other Worlds. Ye Jia admire him, but he does not know that Dr. Chen admires him more. This is not an admiration for Strength, but an admiration for a kind of knowledge. He couldn¡¯t help feeling in his heart: ¡°Scientists are not necessarily ancient cultivators, but every ancient cultivator must be a scientist!¡± Especially at the level of Ye Jia, it¡¯s almost detached¡­ Ye Jia didn¡¯t know Dr. Chen¡¯s emotions, even if he knew it, I would only laugh. It is simply impossible for ordinary person to find out where he is. Unless technology is developed for thousands of years, it is possible! Because Ye Jia has exceeded the limit. Soon, the cockroach excitedly ran back to 0.0. He said to Ye Jia: ¡°The heads agreed, but both places need a little time to prepare candidates, and it may take some time!¡± Zhang Wei suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued: ¡°But the head of the head asked Dr. Chen to tell the fairy first, and then Xian has any plans.¡± They are not afraid of Ye Jia¡¯s repayment, after all, where is Ye Jia¡¯s Strength. Ye Jia listened to the lightly smiled, and looked at Dr. Chen. Dr. Chen stunned and yelled at Ye Jia: ¡°You must come with me.¡± Said to go outside the door! This time, Zhang Wei did not keep up! Soon, Ye Jia followed Dr. Chen to a place. Through a light door, Ye Jia was keenly aware of the fluctuations of Space, and when it appeared, it changed a lot! Chapter 1135 Chapter 97¡ªSpace Node! The cold wind rustles the snow. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø If Ye Jia¡¯s body has not felt much about the cold winter, I am afraid I can¡¯t help but scream. Who can imagine that after crossing the light door before, what is it that is another scene? I turned around and looked at it. At this moment, I was already in a snowy mountain. ¡°Here is the Kunlun Mountains?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth showed a faint smile, then turned to look at the behind¡¯s light door. He said in his mouth: ¡°Can you do the technology of Space Shuttle?¡± ¡°Imagine that the longest to do this is also with no difficulty?¡± Dr. Chen¡¯s words are not proud of it. I want to know that this Space shuttle technology is the result of many generations of research and development. Dr. Chen they after all Is ordinary person Relying on the strength of the technology can do this step, it is already worthy of pride and pride. Listening to his words, Ye Jia lightly smiled said, ¡°Good is good, but unfortunately can¡¯t move.¡± Unlike its own do as one pleases, this Space shuttle light door can only be achieved by the relationship between the fixed and the light gates on both sides. This kind of thing obviously has a very large disadvantage of 15. If the distance is too far away, it will lose its effect. At the same time, the energy consumed is also an unimaginable number. Dr. Chen did not regret the nodded response: ¡°Yeah, only these two light doors, and one is placed here, one is in South Blue! If we don¡¯t need to do things back and forth, I am afraid I will not use it.¡± Ye Jia looked up, this all around is a Base. There are quite a few silhouettes on the back and forth, and he can¡¯t help but curiously ask: ¡°Is it related to this?¡± Dr. Chen nodded, and then directed at Ye Jia, said: ¡°We found the Space node here. When testing and researching that node, the energy heart fell out of the node. Look at ¡®Mao. Lines, Chinese, and Chinese immortals must know the origin of the heart of energy and can only come to this place.¡± The energy heart in Dr. Chen¡¯s mouth, knowing it is the heart of World without thinking. However, listening to his words, Ye Jia could not help but be curious. Be aware that the Heart of World cannot exist in a different Space, because it belongs to the whole World itself. So it can stay where it is, only the scope of this World Space. However, the space behind the Space node is still a Space? Or how can there be the heart of World? Ye Jia is physically and mentally moving, and at the doctor, Dr. Chen said, ¡°I took my place to the Space node. I will go see it.¡± Ye Jia suddenly felt that there is a great possibility that there is a Space behind the Space node, and that Space has a lot to do with the whole World. What exactly is that Space? He is already a little waiting. ¡°Okay.¡± Dr. Chen did not hesitate to directly answer the compliment, which was originally a reward for Ye Jia, and they also came to this place. Later, the two walked together toward a valley. When I got here, there were many people who greeted Dr. Chen and said that Dr. Chen¡¯s usual job is in this place. It¡¯s just that Ye Jia is still the first time, and these people can¡¯t help but be curious. Of course, regarding the identity of Ye Jia, Dr. Chen did not explain to them, otherwise the group would not be as calm as it is now. Then I took a few more steps forward, and when I stopped again, I suddenly saw a lot of equipment and personnel. Of course, these are not the key points. The point is that at this place, Ye Jia is aware of the fluctuations of Space. He raised the head and looked over at the top of his head. It looked ordinary in that position, but in the eyes of Ye Jia, it was the power of Space. Dr. Chen¡¯s look at Ye Jia¡¯s look can¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is the fairy long seen?¡± ¡°See it.¡± Ye Jia gently nodded. However, listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, Dr. Chen is not calm, knowing that this group of people did not know how long it took to find the Space node, and how many instruments they used. However, it¡¯s good to come to Ye Jia. It¡¯s clear when you look up. However, Dr. Chen later became excited. It took them so long to find the Space node, and they haven¡¯t even studied it thoroughly. However, Ye Jia can see through at a glance, isn¡¯t it representative, he has the qualifications behind the node? Dr. Chen¡¯s excited look at Ye Jia said: ¡°Xian Chang, do you know what is behind Space?¡± This is what they have been studying all the time. Dr. Chen wants to use Ye Jia¡¯s hand to figure out the things behind this. Ye Jia listened to his words, lightly smiled could not help but said: ¡°I am afraid you have to be disappointed, there is a Space behind the borrowing point, but this Space is closed. For the time being, there is no way to open it, really if Opened, the entire Space inside will crash and annihilate.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s words are quite right. But this is for others, but he himself can¡¯t help but be curious about the space behind it. This method of blocking Space is useful to others, but for him, it is quite the same. Dr. Chen listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words and showed disappointed expression on his face. To know that they are on this node, but I don¡¯t know how long it took. 447, however, it is useless to hear what I did before. I can feel the frustration in this heart. When he was frustrated, suddenly Ye Jia said a word: ¡°I will go in and see.¡± When he said this, Ye Jia corner of the mouth smiled. Dr. Chen stunned. What does this mean? Just listen to Ye Jia: ¡°You can¡¯t open Space, but this is still no problem for me. I don¡¯t want you, this Space I am a bit curious, I plan to go in and see! Or, Dr. Chen, you are How about this?¡± Dr. Chen took a moment and understood that after the meaning of Ye Jia, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. However, after the excitement, he instinctively wanted to refuse. After all, the Space node discovered by this is theoretically state-owned. However, just after thinking about it, Dr. Chen could not help but shake the shook head. He was reminded of the strength of Ye Jia, even if it was rejected by Ye Jia. What is the use? It is better to use the hand of Ye Jia to break the space and then help them to study. Dr. Chen thought about the nodded that could not be followed. He said in his mouth: ¡°Since Xian has the Ability, then go in and explore it, but¡­¡± Dr. Chen hesitated and said to Ye Jia: ¡°Whether it was discovered by Xian Chang, can you tell us about it after you come out?¡± Chapter 1136 The ninety-eighth chapter is coming one step later! Ye Jia listened to Dr. Chen¡¯s words and lightly smiled. He is just a little curious about the things behind the Space node, that¡¯s all, to say that he has nothing to do with things like baby, Ye Jia. You know, according to Ye Jia¡¯s current Strength, there is really not much to impress him, unless it is the heart of World! Otherwise, what else can cause interest in Ye Jia? Listening to Ye Jia¡¯s promise, Dr. Chen was very excited. Quickly, I have to ask Ye Jia to prepare a bunch of instruments and other things, so that he can take them in the past to collect them so that they can study them conveniently. However, Ye Jia waved his hand and refused. He said, ¡°I am going to take a look at it. If there is no danger in this Space, then I will make this Space open, and then you want to study it.¡± casual.¡± Dr. Chen was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help but know what to say. However, just before him, Ye Jia raised his hand and punched it on the Space in front of him. Suddenly there was a sound like a glass of Shatter. There was a black hole in the air. Look at this hole Ye Jia could not help but lightly smiled, then lifted a vertical. Disappeared in the hole! After he disappeared, Dr. Chen was excited to study the hole. However, I know that the hole is disappeared without a trace. Only leaving Dr. Chen standing in the wrong place! At the same time, other researchers were also reacting. They didn¡¯t have a mind at first, but they couldn¡¯t help until Ye Jia disappeared. This mouth asked: ¡°Dr. Chen, who is that person?¡± There is some fear in curiosity. Look. Wool, Chinese net A punch can be broken even with Space. How much strength does it take? Dr. Chen¡¯s corner of the mouth couldn¡¯t help but slammed it and said to the man: ¡°That is Sennin¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know the difference between the real Sennin and Ye Jia. If he really knew it, he might have been scared to the ground. To know the extremes of Strength, sometimes accompanied by awe! If someone else does not fear you, it can only explain one problem, that is, your Strength is still insufficient. ¡­¡­ With this at the same time, Lin Family¡¯s head, what a silhouette like stands above the sky! The eyes of the villa under the feet, what a brow can not help but wrinkle. How does he feel that there is no one in this villa? ¡°Don¡¯t you be the first to give the wrong address?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but raise doubts in his heart. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go down and see.¡± He seemed to talk to himself and then fell on the grass of Lin Family. However, after just falling, his heart did not come from a sudden jump! He actually smelled blood in the villa! What a heart screamed: ¡°Not good.¡± The next moment rushed toward the villa, and then the scene in front of him could not help but turn pale with fright. The dead body in the room was lying on the ground, and the people watching it were cold! ¡°There will be no Lin Family people here?¡± It seems that the heart suddenly jumped and quickly probed. Fortunately, these dead people are the appearance of some bodyguards, but there is no sighed in relief that makes him not help. However, the eyes look at the death of those people, it seems to be frowned. ¡°It¡¯s all poisoned and dead? It seems that it must be that Ai Zhongqing is doing it! This Ai Zhongqing damn it! It won¡¯t be going¡­?¡± ¡°No more problems!¡± How did he pull out of the house, the next moment skyrocketed and flew in the other direction. This time, he tried his best and even refused to hide his silhouette! Because he knows that if this time is too late, when Ye Jia confessed to him, I am afraid it will really fail. I don¡¯t seem to feel ashamed! If even this is not done well, what is the use of the immortal to stay with him? Ask yourself, such a person, replaced by himself, he will not want it. With this at the same time, the love apartment has come to an uninvited guest. A group of people sat on the ground and shivered. Among them, the Lin Family and even the Old Lord, including the love apartment. Even Sun Tao, leaning against the edge of the sofa, could not help but vomit blood. And standing in front of them, Ai Zhongqing¡¯s shoulder was a slender poisonous snake around the glare like a tiger watching his prey¡¯s looks at everyone. And then Ai Zhongqing himself looked angry, his eyes gloomy and cold¡¯s mouth opened and said: ¡°Where, where is the person who killed my discipline! Let him out, or I will kill you all.¡± After Ai Zhongqing got the news that his discipline was killed, he found the love apartment. He wants to avenge his own discipline! Seeing these acquaintances of Ye Jia, the truth is that Ai Zhongqing can¡¯t wait for each and everyone to kill. Unfortunately, the silhouette of Ye Jia has not yet been found. If these people are killed, then I am afraid he will not find the trace of Ye Jia. At this moment, Aizhong¡¯s liquidation is to endure the hatred of the heart, glare like a tiger watching his prey¡¯s looks at everyone. He has already planned, as long as he knows the trace of Ye Jia, he will never let go of one. ¡°cough cough, you have trouble finding me Master? Kill us, my Master won¡¯t let you go!¡± Sun Tao spits out mouthful of blood, the difficult looks at that Ai Zhongqing could not help but say. Upon listening to his words, Ai Zhongqing was smirked and said: ¡°I can¡¯t kill you by killing my discipline? You are his discipline? Well, I will take you first!¡± In a word, the palm of Ai Zhongqing has been stuck on Sun Tao¡¯s neck. Suddenly he couldn¡¯t say a word again, he could only be slaughtered! People in love apartments, including Sun Tao, know what Guwu is all about, and also know the gap between them and Ai Zhongqing. However, the eyes look at Ai Zhongqing will be hands-on, everyone can¡¯t help it. That Lin Wanyu could not help but screamed: ¡°Stop! Ye Jia will not let you go if you come back from the doorless door.¡± She accidentally revealed Ye Jia¡¯s whereabouts, but Lin Wanyu just regretted it. She feels that Ai Zhongqing is too ferocious in the eyes, I am afraid that Ye Jia is not necessarily an opponent. ¡°Oh? No limit?¡± After Ai Zhongqing heard the words, he couldn¡¯t help but suddenly thought of the door to the door and even Sennin: ¡°Is it impossible¡­?¡± He just thought of a little, but he couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head and he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Impossible!¡± In his opinion, Ye Jia is really the strength of Sennin, then his discipline so that these friends can be like this? The twilight in the eyes flashed. He felt that since he found the whereabouts of Ye Jia, it is better to collect interest now. The next moment is going to start. Chapter 1137 What is the 99 chapter coming? However, at this time, Sun Tao could not help but shouted full power and shouted. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°My Master is not something you can afford!¡± Ai Zhongqing¡¯s eyes were cold, and then Sun Tao was thrown away from his hand and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sun Tao gasped for a few breaths. The look at the Ai Zhongqing could not help but whispered: ¡°The people who have the door are coming to see me, Master has to shout a Sennin. With your strength, at most, it is Heavenly Grade, you dare to ask him trouble.¡± ?¡± Sun Tao vaguely knows Ai Zhongqing¡¯s Strength, he is not afraid of Ai Zhongqing going to find Ye Jia¡¯s trouble, because he knows that with Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, no matter how many Ai Chung-ching is used, it is useless. What he was afraid of was that Ai Zhongqing couldn¡¯t deal with Ye Jia. Instead, he took them out. You know, Ye Jia is amazing, and when they die, they can¡¯t be resurrected! Now I only think about how to get out of the way, and then wait for the arrival of Ye Jia. This is the most correct plan. Of course, Sun Tao certainly does not know that Ye Jia is not in this sky at the moment. Even if you have time to inform him, there is no way! What he doesn¡¯t even know is that even if they are really dead, Ye Jia will not be helpless with 177. However, I don¡¯t know that after Ai Zhongqing listened to Sun Tao¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but slam his heart, and his face changed rapidly! If Sun Tao is telling the truth, isn¡¯t it true that Ye Jia is really the so-called fairy? ¡°Impossible! This is impossible¡­¡± At the thought of this, Ai Zhongqing hesitated to delay the time. If Ye Jia is really the so-called immortal, Ai Zhongqing wants to kill the people in front of him, I am afraid there is really no good fruit. That¡¯s the fairy, knowing that you can help people break through to the fairy of the Xian Strength¡­ If A Chung-Ching is a lonely man, you must know that he has a Disciple in addition to Nie, and other family members and even some of the remaining disciples. When the time is to kill people, the fairy grows up to find trouble! He is dead, nothing else, do other people have to follow the funeral? At the thought of this, Ai Zhongqing could not help but shudder. But want him to let go of these people? That is impossible! The anger of Ai Zhongqing is not clean in one or two sentences. Then this Ai Zhongqing could not help but embarrassed. ¡°How about the fairy long? Is it true that this person still doesn¡¯t know it? Maybe it¡¯s all by rumors! Besides, as long as my hands and feet are clean¡­¡± Ai Chung-hsiang¡¯s eyes were cold, and then he looked at Sun Tao¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Give me death!¡± The next moment, stunned to Sun Tao. Seeing that Ai Zhongqing¡¯s cock is getting closer and closer, and the exclamations of other people are coming from his ears, he seems to be unable to lift his despair. Although his strength has improved, it is still not enough in the eyes of Ai Zhongqing. At this moment, Sun Tao realized the threat of death! However, at this time, a sudden scream was heard in the ear. ¡°you dare! ¡± A huge voice sounded, and the others almost fainted, and this is only the aftermath. The first singer, Ai Zhongqing, deng deng went to retreat in two steps. This Ai Zhongqing¡¯s face can¡¯t help but change! He is the strength of the top of Heavenly Grade. Who has such a great ability to smash him back with a single swear? This Ai Zhongqing couldn¡¯t help but look up and panic. ¡°It is difficult to be the so-called fairy!¡± However, his thoughts were just born, but he couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed: ¡°It turned out to be you!?¡± There was a little dignity in his eyes. He was like a stranger. He came to the love apartment in a hurry. From the window, he saw Ai Zhongqing¡¯s intention to take a shot. This was anxious and he could not help but scream in this direction. Fortunately, he came in time, after entering the house, watching the people hurt, but they are still life-threatening sighed in relief. A sigh of breath is just loose, what is like a look at the front of the Ai Zhongqing can not help said the cold cold: ¡°Hello big courage, fairy long people you dare to move?¡± ¡°Is it really fairy?¡± Ai Zhongqing¡¯s face suddenly whitened. Listening to what he likes, he is not lucky. It is also the Heavenly Grade of Southern Xinjiang. It seems that this Ai Zhongqing still knows! Although the previous relationship was not very good, what he said was still worthy of believing. However, Ai Zhongqing is even more afraid of what kind of Strength is at the moment. I want to know what it is like to know him very much. But what is the current moment, swearing a sentence to shake yourself back, how strong is he now? ¡°How come you become so strong!?¡± Ai Zhongqing asked for a subconscious confession. Why is it sneered? The answer is: ¡°Haha, thanks to the gift of immortality, I am now a Strength of Xianxian! Ai Zhongqing, is it that you intend to do it with me?¡± ¡°Do you start?¡± Ai Zhongqing¡¯s face is white! At this moment, he felt hopeless in his heart. At this same time, Sun Tao struggled with reluctance, and his eyes flashed a bit of luck. He could¡¯t help but look at it: ¡°Thank you for the help of Senior, don¡¯t know what Senior is with my Master?¡± ¡°Master ?¡± What seems to be a heartless move, think of Ye Jia¡¯s earlier instructions, looks at Sun Tao can not help but say: ¡°Little fairy long do not be polite, I am a fairy long follower. Is the fairy sent me to protect you!¡± Xiaoxianchang¡­ It seems that this can¡¯t help but pull up the relationship with Sun Tao. This name directly makes Sun Tao dumbfounded, and others look at each other in dismay. At this moment, Ai Zhongqing listened to this statement. What is the breakthrough to the Sennin level, willing to be someone else¡¯s entourage, then what kind of Strength is Ye Jia? This Ai Zhongqing¡¯s face changed dramatically, and Chunin couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and said, ¡°that¡¯s all, that¡¯s all! I recognize, I can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± That¡¯s all!¡± He is directly planning to leave. What if I don¡¯t leave? Ye Jia He is not an opponent, why he is not an opponent. This time is to seek revenge, but to seek revenge also pay attention to a Strength, Strength is not enough, it is not to seek revenge is to come to die. However, as if listening to his words, he is no longer with Sun Tao. He is directed at Ai Zhongqing coldly with a smile: ¡°Stop, I let you go?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me go? What do you mean? Is it difficult to kill me?¡± Ai Zhongqing¡¯s heartbeat was fierce, and he couldn¡¯t help but be alert. However, I did not expect that after hearing his words, lightly smiled said: ¡°Yes, you guessed it! The Quest that Fairy gave me, in addition to protecting them, is to kill you. Can you sigh? I found it from southern Xinjiang. How can you leave it easily?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ai Zhongqing complexion greatly changed! Chapter 1138 Chapter 100 Chapter Xiao Qian World! ¡®boom! ¡® Then Ai Zhongqing suddenly broke through the door, and the next moment silhouette disappeared directly into the eyes of everyone. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø What a glimpse, a sneer in his mouth: ¡°Want to run?¡± He was not in a hurry to catch up. He remembered the instructions of Ye Jia before, and the fairy star in the hand was taken out. One person was given one, and his mouth and Yan Yue said: ¡°This is the fairy star given by the fairy, can recover. The injury increases Strength, you eat it first, I will go and solve it.¡± Finished, the silhouette disappeared in the ~ love apartment. Left a group of people look at each other in dismay. It¡¯s a pity, and the Lin Family and Lin Old Lord are cheap. They were caught by Ai Zhongqing and were not tortured all the time. They were seriously injured at the moment! The star of Ye Jia, originally, did not count them. But it seems that I didn¡¯t think much, and gave them a copy! This time, it can be said that the benefits are not Little¡­ At this same time, Ai Zhongqing¡¯s liver and gallbladder split into the south and flew over. He couldn¡¯t help but look back when he was flying, for fear of seeing the silhouette. However, he did not see it for a long time, but he could not help sighed in relief. He hates not only in his heart, but his own disciples are not reported, and he is still like a stray dog! Ai Zhongqing¡¯s hatred in this heart can be said to be incomprehensible. But what about this? Strength is not as good as people, there is no way. It is in this situation that Ai Zhongqing is even more fortunate. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t have a poisonous hand on the love apartment and the Lin Family. At least there is still room for recovery. If this is really a poisonous hand, I am afraid it will be dead. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In Ai Zhongqing¡¯s thoughts, Ye Jia¡¯s reason why he killed himself is not to worry about his revenge? This hatred, he can¡¯t do it if he doesn¡¯t report it? Should you let him go? Otherwise, with the strength of Ye Jia, Tianyahai Kakuzu does not have the place where Ai Zhongqing survived. However, although I did not see any such silhouette, but this Ai Zhongqing could not help but worry, before seeing Ye Jia, explaining the situation before the settlement. I am still full of danger! Southern Xinjiang seems to be unable to stay, and those Disciples don¡¯t know how to do it, they have to let them transfer. Otherwise, if the trouble is estimated, it will be directly in the nest. However, he thought it was good, and suddenly he heard a voice in his ear. ¡°A little faster, I see where you can fly!¡± Ai Zhongqing turned to look at the past, scared almost three souls out, and the seven heavens rose to heaven. It happened to look at that, and it seemed to fly in front of him, twisting his face, and looking at his mouth with a smile. Ai Zhongqing couldn¡¯t help but scream: ¡°When did you appear!¡± This body quickly rushed down and fell. However, looking at his silhouette, he couldn¡¯t help but indifferently said: ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± In contrast to Ai Zhongqing, he thoroughly discovered the gap between Sennin and Heavenly Grade. No matter from all aspects, it is a far cry. It seems that if I really want to shoot Ai Zhongqing, I can¡¯t say that a slap can kill him, and Ai Zhongqing can¡¯t hold a few rounds in his hands. This is why he did not fully control his own Strength. Looking at the appearance of Ai Zhongqing, one can not help but shake the shook head. I thought that Ai Zhongqing was still the old Heavenly Grade, and maybe he could test his own strength with him. It seems that now, I think more. Subsequently, He appeared suddenly in front of Ai Zhongqing. Under the horror of Ai Zhongqing, a light slap of a slap hit him. ¡®àÛ¡¯ Mr. Ai Zhongqing spit out. The proud Strength, there is no possibility of any play out before. That Ai Zhongqing fell to the ground and the eyes were wide, just listened to what seemed to him indifferently said: ¡°I want to kill you, you still don¡¯t live! Right, tell you a good news, your people of Disciples Class, I haven¡¯t moved at all. As long as they don¡¯t seek revenge, it¡¯s good to die!¡± After that, I didn¡¯t wait for Ai Zhongqing to say a word, and a fist hit his heart. Then Ai Zhong¡¯s mouth stunned. Then he looked down at his chest and found out that there was a big hole. At this last juncture, he smoked and smashed two, and he died. And what it seems, but it is a faint look at his body can not help but shake the shook head. ¡°It seems that if you want to find an opponent, you can only go to the doorless door! Hey, the three old guys are Sennin¡¯s Strength. I don¡¯t know how it compares with me!¡± ¡­¡­ Unstable Spaces can sometimes take a very large risk. For example, it is swallowing, or Space tearing, which is very terrifying. But these things are not worth worrying about for Ye Jia. Although the Space behind the Space node is not stable, Ye Jia can also clear it with no difficulty. Ye Jia spent a little bit of effort on the claustrophobic Space, and then directly tore the space in front of it like a paper. This was followed by a bright, appearing in a strange environment. Ye Jia looked at the past, but found a scene of flowers and birds in front of the scene, pavilions and pavilions. A good look at the Immortal Realm. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little stunned by the situation, and he couldn¡¯t help but say to himself: ¡°Is this?¡± He flew over the tall pavilion that seemed to tower into the sky, only to see two gold characters in front of him: Yao Chi. Eyes glaring at the font Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but say in an incredible way: ¡°Is this place difficult to be Xiao Qian World, West Queen¡¯s Dojo?¡± The more I think about Ye Jia, the more I think there is a big possibility. Be aware that the space node finds it in the mountain range on Kunlun. That small world, a big possibility is the so-called Kunlun sacred mountain. Ye Jia suddenly remembered a possibility, and some myths are not Hollow. It is the Strength of the ancients, which has reached a very high level! Otherwise, how should this Xiaochan World explain? Only the strong and strong people can enter and exit the Xiao Qian World at will, and even survive in it. Thinking of this, Ye Jia can¡¯t help but come up with a little nature! He flew into the air and looked at the whole Xiao Qian World. However, what surprised him is that, except for some flowers and plants and rare herbs, there is no trace of life. ¡°Don¡¯t it be that Xiaochan World has been closed for a long time? Are the people inside or the creatures dead?¡± Ye Jia thinks it is too possible! You know, there aren¡¯t even a few wrecks here. Whether it is a person or a creature, if you die, you have to leave something behind? Ye Jia is not a little discovered! Chapter 1139 The first 100 chapter is the cause of extinction! Ye Jia doesn¡¯t really believe that there is a so-called mythology Legend on this World. Even if the Kunlun Mountains in the Legend appeared in front of him, he still felt so. In his view, the so-called heaven is a god. Nothing is the formidable Guwu cultivator that¡¯s all. Perhaps they have surpassed the so-called Sennin level, which has also allowed their Ability to be expanded and even spread. Xiaoqian World is a good thing. In Ye Jia¡¯s view, whether it is Yaochi Tianting or anything else, it may be just each and everyone Xiaowan World that¡¯s all. After these small thousand Worlds were discovered by these formidable Guwu cultivators, they opened Space when they made their own Dojo. Even living in it, let yourself and the ordinary person out, appear aloof and remote. But what if it is so useful? ¡°Not all are dead¡­¡± Ye Jia can¡¯t help but smile, like him, immortal, this World really can¡¯t find the second one. Ye Jia even suspects that it is because they have lived in Xiaoqian World for too long, and then Space is closed, and this is all dead. Even this little World is like a cage that closes them up, making all creatures extinct. You know, the closure behind the Space node, don¡¯t look at Ye Jia is casual. But if you want to change to someone else, I am afraid it is not so easy to open! Except for Ye Jia, the so-called Sennin is useless! On another level, Ye Jia didn¡¯t know how the ancient martial arts called that level, but it is undeniable. Still useless! Formidable, such as Ye Jia, has gone beyond the scope of Strength. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Since it can¡¯t find the reason, Ye Jia is too lazy to ask. Not all gone, but also to ask what to do? Anyway, it has nothing to do with yourself. ¡°This place is very good!¡± Seeing this piece of Xiaowan World, Ye Jia could not help but lightly smiled. Although this little World is not big, it is only a range of the Kunlun Mountains. But it is undeniable that the environment here is too unique. If there is a lot of Strength in the air, if the Guwu cultivator survives there, then the strength of Strength will be much faster than the outside. Of course, this is dispensable for Ye Jia, and his main focus is the scenery. As for what else, there is really nothing to impress him. But in this case, the palace building, he still ran in and walked around. This circle is also a bit of a harvest. In addition to the general herbs, I got some ancient martial arts methods, but they all let him throw into the Dimension Space. Not only that, but in this palace building, Ye Jia also found traces of human existence, but this trace seems to be less than a few thousand years or even tens of thousands of years. Ye Jia thinks this is going to be traced back. I am afraid this time is really too long. At the same time, there are some weapons and the like. But most of the weapons are fine iron. When Ye Jia saw it, it was already broken, and it was not the same. However, even a rough outline can not be seen. In view of this, Ye Jia shrugged. Unless it is him, otherwise there is nothing to resist the live, time of the formidable power. Even if it is forformidable, at this time, some can only be attributed to dust. Fortunately, the environment inside this Xiaowan World is different from the big World. Relatively very stable, and there is no difference in all seasons. Even the light source is drawn from Big World. Otherwise, the things like the pavilions and pavilions that these stones make come out, I am afraid that the wind and the rain will follow the decay. In this case, there are things like weeds that are overgrown. Ye Jia shook the shook head and walked out of it. He still hadn¡¯t forgotten his purpose in this little world. He then flew directly and began to explore inside this Xiaokun World. However, flying into the air, Ye Jia is frowned. The higher the fly, the closer it is to Hollow, the end of Xiaoqian World. This pressure is getting bigger and bigger! In this case, change to the Sennin level of Strength, I am afraid it will fall directly from the air. ¡°That is¡­¡­?¡± Suddenly, a flash of blue rays of light flashed in the distance. Ye Jia stunned, and then the eyes flashed with joy. Sure enough, he didn¡¯t make him guess. The reason why Xiaoqian World can stabilize depends on the World Heart of Big World, relying on the heart of World to stabilize the entire Space¡­ The ray of light that just got glittering is definitely the heart of World. This made Ye Jia feel a little happy and flew straight to the place where rays of light glittering. However, when he was approaching, he couldn¡¯t help but frowned. Where the rays of light appear is already at the edge of Xiaoqian World. ¡°Not good !¡± Suddenly, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but panic, then quickly retired. It is also at this time that the ray of blue shines in front of the eyes, the entire Xiao Qian World shows a path of ripples. This ripple is produced by the Hollow empty superposition, under which all matter is directly annihilated. The flowers and plants that survived by themselves, the instant time directly shatter disappeared without a trace. And the remaining building pavilions, some disappeared! Space¡¯s annihilation of Strength is very formidable, even if Ye Jia is not willing to resist unless it is necessary. After all, who is okay to stand and let people take the board to smoke? Even if it is not dead, it hurts. This is Ye Jia, I am afraid that it is not a board for the average person. It¡¯s a sharp road, or a guillotine, no one is. Looking at the fluctuations of Space, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°Is this Xiao Qian World in harmony with Daqian World?¡± Ye Jia sees it very clearly. With the fluctuations, the heart of World is a little closer to the big 1.1 thousand World. Although the process of moving is very slow, according to this situation, it will take a long time for World Heart to break the barrier of Space and directly reveal it in the Big World. Of course, by that moment, the solid Xiaoshi World will naturally be disappeared without a trace. At this time, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but laugh. At this moment, he finally knew the reason that there was no creature in Xiao Qian World. In addition to those weeds with full vitality, in the process of World Heart¡¯s Strength eruption and the big World, I am afraid that there is really no creature to survive. Even if you can survive, the moment you really merge, you have to turn it into a fly ash. In this way, the people who lived in this little world are really sad enough. Chapter 1140 The first 100 zero two chapter small Kunlun! Xiao Qian World is closed, and it can¡¯t go out, and there is a disaster in it. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø If it is not dead, it will not be said. As for why there is no such thing as the heart of World, this is simple. The power lifespan that controls World¡¯s heart is exhausted, and later people have no such ability, and they can only fall to this end. It is cheaper to say Ye Jia at the moment, at least let him find a style that collects the heart of the collection World. ¡°So, the heart of World that I got in my hands, I am afraid I have appeared in the big world according to this style.¡± Lightly smiled, Ye Jia could not help the look at the blue ray of light said to himself: ¡°that¡¯s all, since it is to be integrated with the big World, then I will help you a ride.¡± After that, Ye Jia¡¯s entire Xiao Qian World¡¯s Space was suddenly set. There is no trace of movement in the entire Space except Ye Jia. It¡¯s like time is still! Then I did not see what action Ye Jia had, but he suddenly appeared in front of the heart of the world of a slap size. Then I took the heart of World in my hand. ¡®h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¡¯, World Heart left the original location. Suddenly the entire Xiaochan World is blasting. 15 If Ye Jia does not stop, without the stability of World Heart, this little World will be annihilated in an instant. However, Ye Jia then lightly smiled, and suddenly there was a crack in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not worthwhile to let Xiaochan World disappear. Let it go directly into the big World. It¡¯s also for Dr. Chen and their people¡¯s single thought. Let them study it.¡± Then he drove the entire Xiaochan World to the crack. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø With this at the same time, Kunlun above, suddenly wail like ghosts and howl like wolves, the whole sky could not help but become gray. The sky and the earth echoed, and the whole earth was shaking. For a time, there were countless avalanches. The researchers who gathered at the foot of the Kunlun Mountains could fall ill. ¡°what happened!¡± Dr. Chen turned pale with fright, looking up at the top of the sky and could not help but scream. ¡°Go!¡± However, without waiting for him to say the second sentence, he was directly squatted toward the light door and walked over. Simply there is a light door here, they can be transmitted to a thousand miles in an instant, otherwise, it is not as simple as some instruments, and people may have to hang a lot. ¡°No, I can¡¯t go!¡± Dr. Chen remembered for a moment, this movement is probably made by Ye Jia, and now the chop nails and sever Iron are directed at the crowd. However, he does not leave, this foot is like a scene of a disaster film, what can I do? I had to let a Heavenly Grade Guwu cultivator bring him up and fly in the sky. However, more is to rescue the instrument and help others out of danger. Fortunately, disasters come quickly, and go quickly. Suddenly someone looked up and looked at the sky and couldn¡¯t help cry out in surprise: ¡°Look.¡± The people looked up and looked at it, but it was a huge land, and it slipped out slowly from the crack. It is like a huge warship, stable and steadily in the process of driving, not in a hurry. And there seems to be a silhouette above the warship, but it is Ye Jia no doubt. The Kunlun Mountains, which are under the eyes, can¡¯t be added. Well, if this is to put down the small Kunlun that came out of Xiaoqian World, is this originally Kunlun Mountains not buried? Is it difficult to put this piece of land elsewhere? It is too much trouble. Then Ye Jia¡¯s heart moved, and the corner of the mouth could not help but reveal a little smile. The next moment, the whole small Kunlun began to slowly fall, until after a certain degree, but it stayed in the air. Just below it is the Kunlun Mountains, which is the size of Kunlun, but it is a good overlap. In this case, Ye Jia smiled helplessly. He improvised, and it was a city of the sky. Before he left, it was a few people from Hu hu who flew up. These are some of the Expertly Grade Experts, as the entire research team defending Strength, in the face of this situation they have to run up to see. However, one of Heavenly Grade¡¯s hands still holds Dr. Chen. A group of people fell on the small Kunlun and looked at the entire top of the scenery, but then found the silhouette of Ye Jia. Dr. Chen¡¯s heart was so excited that he ran in two steps and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Xian Chang, this¡­¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled waved his hand: ¡°There is nothing. After I went in, I found that the Space inside was about to collapse. I couldn¡¯t bear to let these things disappear, I took the whole land out of the inside. Look, this seems to be Yaochi. In the mythology, the boundaries of the Western Queen Mother should be studied by you.¡± Dr. Chen was excited about this whole Space, but in the end he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What about Space?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled replied: ¡°It has collapsed.¡± It is no wonder that Dr. Chen is concerned, after all, they have been studying Space itself. Of course, Ye Jia is also telling the truth, but it is hidden. Because he took the heart of World, the Space became like this, and nothing can be said about this matter. Listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, even if Dr. Chen knows that Ye Jia is concealed, he can¡¯t help it. No way, who puts Ye Jia¡¯s Strength here. There are a lot of people who don¡¯t look at Heavenly Grade Strength, but before Ye Jia, it¡¯s not enough to see 543. Fortunately, the small Kunlun, although the loss is serious, but there are still many good things. The World in the mythology story is in front of you, let alone Dr. Chen, and these Heavenly Grades are also excited. If there is Ye Jia, there is Dr. Chen. Maybe they have already flown past and have a good probe. ¡°That land¡­¡± Dr. Chen¡¯s views at the foot of the land have doubts in his heart. Then I heard Ye Jia say, ¡°I fixed him here, and this land will always be in this air! So you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ye Jia said of the casual, but Dr. Chen could change his face. This can be done easily, and he has another understanding of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength. Then Ye Jia looks at Dr. Chen¡¯s faint said with a smile: ¡°Well, this is over. I should honor my promise. Are you going back with me, or?¡± Dr. Chen quickly said: ¡°I will not go back, I will not send the fairy.¡± There is a small Kunlun at the moment, and Dr. Chen can stand it and it¡¯s strange. Listening to Dr. Chen¡¯s words, Ye Jia smiled and then silhouette directly disappeared without a trace. He is already in South Blue. Ye Jia is going to find Zhang Wei to honor his promise. As for the rest, it is not something he needs to manage. Chapter 1141 The 100 Zero Chapter 3 collective breakdown! With such a big movement, I want to come naturally and have a country to arrange. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø In fact, Ye Jia is right, how long does it take for him to appear in South Blue? However, it was such a time, the second has received news and made some arrangements. The fighters vacated and flew toward the northwest, and countless Expert follow closely from behind. It is imperative to ensure that it cannot be done. As for the close-knit Ah San, after receiving the news, he wanted to find out. He did not expect to have been in the country and was directly intercepted. The vast country is full of all kinds of missiles on the bright and clear sides of the border, which is really not a joke. With this at the same time, Ye Jia found Zhang Wei. That Zhang is still busy going to the Kunlun Mountains, knowing that Ye Jia¡¯s intentions don¡¯t dare to neglect. You know, this is a big chance. I quickly ran to the office on the 2nd and made some deliberations. Originally, the second plan is to take a little more time to pick it up, and then let them benefit from Ye Jia. However, I don¡¯t know why Ye Jia is so anxious, but I don¡¯t want to delay it. Where did they know that Ye Jia was waiting to go to other places? In his view, since there is Xiao Kun World where Xiao Kunlun is located, then the myth Legend is not a hole in the wind. Maybe, is there really a small world like Pellet Island, East Blue Dragon Palace, Heaven Court, and even Mount Laoshan? If there is any, Ye Jia gathers the heart of the century, which is just around the corner. Under some arrangements, Ye Jia soon followed the shackle to a station. In this station, there were many 100 soldiers waiting there. Don¡¯t look at the time is not long, but these people are all selected in front of them. In addition to absolute loyalty, every estimate has been tested by the state. This is a total of 100 zero three! The 100 people are the Strength of the Profound Level and the other three are the top of the Heavenly Grade. Ye Jia lightly smiled said to the singer: ¡°There is one less¡­¡± Zhang Hao pointed his fingers at himself, but the excitement in his heart and the joy on his face could not be concealed. ¡°Oh, I thought it was not for you.¡± Ye Jia opened a playful joke, and suddenly let the one suffer. 100 Zero three people can not include him, really not to count him, it is not enough. Then two Heavenly Grade rushed to the Ye Jia paid respect! What can be found here is that they all know the identity of Ye Jia. Otherwise, they will not be able to turn around. Of course, the mood of these two people is the same as Zhang Wei! Even more than that, I know that I am going to the level of Strength breakthrough Sennin. If it can still be pressed down, it is really strange. In view of this, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but beat them: ¡°If you have this state, you may not be able to 100.00% breakthrough! I suggest that you still converge on your mind, stabilize your Strength, wait for full power. The thorn is good.¡± Listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, they can only sit down and sit down. Hold your heart and wait for the next step. Seeing the 100 number of people, Ye Jia lightly smiled nodded. Then with a wave of hand, a thicker and stronger starlight fell. However, at the moment when the starlight fell, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He found that the whole big world is much stronger than before! Even without starlight, there is no Ye Jia¡¯s help. As long as it is hard work, there is still a possibility of a breakthrough! ¡°What is the reason?¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts, but then he thought of Xiao Kunlun! ¡°It¡¯s hard to make a small Kunlun indirectly help Daqian World to restore Strength?¡± The more you think about Ye Jia, the more likely it is. This made him unable to move his mind and secretly pondered. If he really found other Xiao Qian World, it seems that he could not easily destroy them. Ye Jia, what is the heart of World? In order to control the entire World! The World he wants, it is best to be strong and powerful! The current display of World is really ill in the eyes of Ye Jia. It¡¯s hard to have a way to increase World Strength. If you don¡¯t enhance World, it¡¯s really hard to say. Of course, the enhancement of World¡¯s power represents the people who live in this World, and it is easier to break through, and even reach a higher level. Perhaps the Expert has more scruples for others, but it has no effect on Ye Jia. Just kidding, with Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, they can¡¯t reach his level. What¡¯s more, when Ye Jia controls the complete heart of World, the whole World is in his hands, and who is he afraid of at that time? Whether it is the past, the future, or now. Ye Jia is destined to be a source of hope. The Milky Way sprinkled on everyone¡¯s body. Look at everyone¡¯s eagerness to breakthrough, Ye Jia lightly smiled disappeared without a trace. What he should have done is already done, and the rest is not what he needs to manage. After that, I don¡¯t know how long it takes, the wind is discolored! This day, the whole of China, Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering can really be said to happen too much. Subsequently, the three waves of laughter resounded in the sky. Zhang Wei and the other two previous Heavenly Grades, now Sennin, can see each other¡¯s previous delights. In his behind, the 100 name Heavenly Grade was released in the air in an imposing manner, which pressed the entire world to change color. This is really an unimaginable Strength at the moment. And at the same time, the cockroach looked at the ground and shouted in his mouth: ¡°Xianchang¡­¡± However, the 100 number of people directly stunned, and now there is the silhouette of Ye Jia. They did not see anyone after they had been looking for a long time. ¡°Senior¡­maybe you leave?¡± One of Sennin next to him said something uncertain. After listening to this, Zhang Hao could not help but nodded, and then some regrets said: ¡°Unfortunately, I have not had time to thank him, Xianchang will leave!¡± ¡°There are opportunities in the future, and now we have other Quests.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also true.¡± Zhang Wei¡¯s eyes suddenly became a bit colder, and then he said to the numbered person of the 100 behind. ¡°Command, everyone moved toward northwest! Goal Kunlun Mountains!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After a while, the human ear trembles. Then 100 was wearing a military uniform, but the person without any equipment on the body flew to the sky and flew in the direction of the northwest. According to earlier notices, many people from other countries in the small Kunlun in the northwest have come to watch. However, when I heard this, Zhang couldn¡¯t help but coldly smile: ¡°Superman? Gene Warrior? It¡¯s all slag!¡± Chapter 1142 The 100 zero four chapter suction! Above the East Blue, the waves are raging! Earlier weather forecasts say that today¡¯s East Blue is not too peaceful! Whether it is playing or fishing, you have to stop working. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Otherwise, any danger is possible. Because of this, the sea looked at the past, but it was unobstructed, and none of the ships. However, in this case, there is a sea surface in the sea center that is quite different. It seems that there is a huge glass mirror on the top. Just above this calm sea, but stood a silhouette. If this is seen, I am afraid I will be shocked! However, Ye Jia, who stands above the sea, can¡¯t help but wrinkle. ¡°East Blue Dragon Palace, East Blue Dragon Palace¡­ According to Xiao Kunlun, this theory should have a little World, but why can¡¯t I find it?¡± He is helpless. Before he had mastered the entire World, he had a formidable Strength, but not everything can do as one pleases. Take it now, because of World¡¯s limitations, unless he is close, it is really difficult to find the existence of a Space node. In this case, unless Ye Jia can refining a piece of World that is as small as Kunlun before, it can be improved. Otherwise, the only way is to find 633 on your own! However, this East Blue went big. It took a long time from heaven to the bottom, and Ye Jia did not find any abnormality. This makes him less certain. ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence that it¡¯s just a small Kunlun? Isn¡¯t every of the Legend¡¯s little worlds there?¡± If you want to come and think, I am afraid there is only this answer. This made Ye Jia unable to resist some disappointment. I thought I found a way to search for the heart of World, but now it seems that this is not the case. ¡°Well, East Blue will count first. Go to other places to see if there is Penglai Xiandao!¡± Can¡¯t find it, Ye Jia can only give up, this is going to go elsewhere. To be honest, most of these myths should be the words of Xiao Qian World, and they don¡¯t necessarily exist. To find out these Space nodes, and to enter the Space inside, it is a bit difficult. Even Ye Jia has to be patient. However, just as he was about to leave, there seemed to be something floating in the distance. It looks like a shark, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be, this scene can¡¯t help but make Ye Jia frown. ¡°Ok?¡± He stared at the place and looked at it, but then lightly smiled. What is he still? It turned out to be a submarine, and it was lurking in front of you! However, after the laugh, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but frown! Here is South Blue, the land of China, but the submarine does not seem to be Chinese? His corner of the mouth couldn¡¯t help but hang a sneer. As he thought, a group of soldiers with golden hair and white skin were busy in the submarine. They are collecting at the same time of Ye Jia¡¯s data, which incidentally can¡¯t help but pass a path of shocking hu! ¡°Oh, buy it, how did he do it, even standing on the sea!¡± ¡°Is this the Chinese Kung Fu? It is incredible!¡± A group of white skins clicking on one¡¯s tongue in wonder, watching with keen interest pleasure. However, the next moment, the exclamation sounded, a soldier said in a busy English. ¡°He seems to find us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible, we are in the underwater several dozen meters, how could he find us.¡± ¡°But he did look at it in this direction!¡± ¡°¡­Look, he¡¯s sinking!¡± Ye Jia sank into the sea, and the submarine that was taken care of was a bit clearer. The submarine was in a mess! ¡°Go, go!¡± A group of soldiers exclaimed, controlling the submarine to begin to sink. However, Ye Jia did not hurry to follow up. It looked like walking in the water, but the soldiers were scared. ¡°Is he walking? Oh, buy it!¡± ¡°Yes, he is walking! He is like walking in the water¡­¡± ¡°He seems to be bad for us¡­ what to do?¡± ¡°Launch torpedo! Let him taste our way!¡± Then there was a dull sound, and a white arrow suddenly appeared in the water, directly impacting Ye Jia. ¡°This is a torpedo?¡± Look at this torpedo Ye Jia lightly smiled, the next moment When the torpedo suddenly came to the front, reached out and grabbed the torpedo. ¡°haha, what is he doing? Are you going to be with the torpedo perish? He is dead!¡± ¡°He has to reach out to catch a torpedo? So stupid¡­¡± However, when these white skins were not screaming, the torpedo suddenly stopped at Ye Jia¡¯s front. Then I saw Ye Jia gently waved his hand, and the torpedo miraculously lost a head, aiming at the submarine in front of him. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± A group of white skins were stunned, and the incredible looks at this scene. However, the next moment came with their surprised and angry voice! The torpedo rushed straight toward the submarine. ¡°Damn, hide from Activate!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late, it¡¯s too late¡­he is Demon Ghost, we are finished.¡± A loud bang of ¡®Å顯, after the torpedo hit the submarine, it blew directly. The entire submarine burst into an instant, and then the raging seawater was attached to the pressure and couldn¡¯t wait to drill into the entire submarine. Ye Jia looks at this scene and smiled a little, then regretted it. ¡°Oh, it seems that China¡¯s technology is not like them! I knew that I would move the submarine directly to the country.¡± Ye Jia doesn¡¯t have to deliberately do something for the country, but it is still very willing to do it. Although the submarine is damaged, the time is not too late. Ye Jia the next moment appeared directly in front of the submarine. With a wave of hand, a white hood appeared out of thin air, covering the entire submarine! This is the protective cover that Ye Jia Strength condenses, and it is more than enough to protect the submarine. There are still a lot of living people in the submarine at the moment! Seeing this scene, but it is not stunned. ¡°What is this devil going to do?¡± They are facing this scene and the brain is not enough. However, they soon knew, and then someone cred out in surprise, but found that the submarine is rising. ¡°Haha, give the country a big gift.¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, smiling, holding the submarine directly to the top. However, he did not go out to sea, and he could not help but stop. Under the deep sea, he actually noticed a suction. This place of suction is just the location where the submarine broke! ¡°this is?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s heart is not moving. Chapter 1143 The 100 Zero Five Chapter Island! The place where the suction is generated is not a deep sea. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network But how can there be suction in this plain sea without any reason? The only possibility that is worth explaining is that there is a Space behind the suction! ¡°It¡¯s really right.¡± Ye Jia had a faint smile on his face, and he realized that there must be a small ~ thousand World behind this Space. Although it is not certain that the Dragon Palace in Legend is not the same, but from the suction attracted by the sea, the Space inside is probably intact. In any case, as long as there is Xiao Qian World, it means that there is a heart of World. For Ye Jia, it¡¯s really worthwhile to break through the iron shoes. ¡°If you don¡¯t let the torpedo return to the submarine, you won¡¯t find it.¡± Lightly smiled, Ye Jia directly fixed the submarine directly to the top of the head, and he indulged, but directly closed the entrance of the Xiao Qian World. The purpose of his doing this is not to prevent himself from entering, but to prevent the sea from continuing to flow in. By the way, handle the submarine on top of your head! Go back and look at this little World. Then, a water arrow went to the sky. In the sound of a slap in the submarine, Ye Jia found a coast and threw the submarine directly on it. He naturally knows that the person inside the submarine has not finished yet, and this palm can¡¯t help but shoot directly on the submarine. Suddenly the entire submarine was covered in blood. Ye Jia has never been a killer, but for Ye Jia, no matter whether the white skin in the submarine is Attack or not, the people can only die. Can¡¯t live! Otherwise, even if he is not in trouble, this country has trouble. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Then Ye Jia returned to the sea. The sudden appearance of the behemoth on the beach, not long after, finally attracted the idea of ??others. After a while, it was near the stationed troops and hoisted the entire submarine. Then, the seaside returned to its original state. With this at the same time, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette disappeared directly before the closed Xiaochan World entrance. The next moment, the sea is restored to its original state. Then Ye Jia felt the light in front of her eyes. After seeing the situation in front of her eyes, she found that she was already in a vast world. ¡°This¡­¡­?¡± Ye Jia was a little surprised when she stared at the scene. This little thousand World is much bigger than the small Kunlun. Small Kunlun is just a few hills at best, and this little thousand World is a huge island! I don¡¯t know much, but one day Ye Jia still knows that if the island is put outside, living more than a hundred thousand people is like playing. However, it is precisely because of the appearance of the island. There is no such thing as a pavilion in this little World. Even a trace of human existence is not there. The island is crisp and there is no creature in the sense of Ye Jia. This made him unable to hold up some doubts. ¡°Is this little thousand World difficult to never come in? Or has it never been discovered?¡± The vines on the island are even trees, thick and strong like the original forest! In the face of this situation, Ye Jia could not help but lightly smiled. ¡°It seems that I really think that this Xiaochan World is just not developed.¡± He glanced up and saw the place where World of Heart was located. ¡°This big island is useless to me, but if you put it outside to let the country develop, there may be many benefits.¡± Thinking a little, then Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile. He intends to reinvent the technique and put the heart of the World together, but the island is directly left behind. You don¡¯t have to get anywhere else. When you put it on the sponge, you can become a place to live. Of course, it is a bit more troublesome to say that the starting point is easy to do! The heart of this little World is stable, but just because he is stable, after Ye Jia has put away the heart of World, the whole Xiaowan World has become violent. It¡¯s like a violent giant, and the whole world is all about Space¡¯s volatility. ¡°Get up!¡± Ye Jia directly rips Space into a hole, then drives the entire island and flies toward Big World. The movement that came out this time was much bigger than the Kunlun Mountains, and the whole sea was rough. The island slowly sank toward the sponge, and Ye Jia could not help the frowned. ¡°Under considered!¡± When such a large island is put down, it is caused by the huge waves of the sky, and even the water level at the moment is rising. Eyes rushing toward the sea, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but use Strength directly, and the whole sea surface was like a mirror. After waiting for the huge waves to calm down, this slowly put the pirates down. As for the rise of the water level, it is not what Ye Jia needs to consider. I want to come to the whole ocean as big as this. The water level is still not visible, and it will not attract unnecessary trouble. Then Ye Jia lightly smiled, the direct silhouette disappeared. This place is a time that can¡¯t stay too long. I don¡¯t know how many people have found the island, and even more people like Guwu have come running to check it out. ¡°what is that?¡± ¡°How is there an island on this sea?¡± ¡°Is it impossible to be shocked by the earthquake? But how is the forest on the island explained?¡± Soon, the country announced that we had an earthquake in East Blue, and then formed an island because of the crustal movement¡­ Now it has been occupied by the state, and it will be renamed soon. China will have more land¡­ These are all things that Ye Jia doesn¡¯t know, even if he knows, I am afraid that this kind of news is also scornful. As a starter, can he not understand the passing of things? The so-called news, at most, is used to deceive the ordinary person¡¯s that¡¯s all. With this at the same time, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette has appeared in another place. In this sea area, there was once a Legend about Penglai Xiandao. Some people say that Penglai Xiandao is a country, but Ye Jia does not believe this kind of rhetoric. From the perspective of Kunlun, if Penglai Xiandao really exists, it must be a Xiaoqian World. And where is the country where Xiaoguo is located? Naturally not, it is just the size of the projectile that¡¯s all. After refining another piece of World Heart, Ye Jia didn¡¯t dare to say that he found all the existence of Xiaoqian World, but it was at least a lot stronger than before. This single thought head, a whole world, heaven and earth, all can be swept away. However, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile. Chapter 1144 What is the 100 Zero Six chapter? He even found a Space node in the Space in front of him. To be honest, this is still a happy thing, but this scene happened in front of me, but Ye Jia could not help but mutter. ¡°Real World has that many thousands of Worlds hidden in it? No wonder the big World has become like this, it¡¯s just a thousand holes!¡± To know that Xiaoqian World can exist, it is under the premise of relying on the big World. Xiao Qian World needs World Heart to fix, and at the same time, you need to take nutrients at Big World. The more Xiaoqian World, the more burden it represents on the Big World. The less, the opposite! Originally, Shen Yi found Xiao Qian World to get the heart of World, and it was still a happy thing. But when you look at this casually, you will find a little World, and you will not be happy. According to this situation, how many thousands of Worlds he needs to shuttle to gather the heart of World¡­ How long does it take to completely eliminate these tiny worlds like the cancer from the big World? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave the world of the little ones, and take out the heart of World and let them die on their own!¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but think of it. He is also an operation for the entire World, and it is still permanent. In fact, this is true. This has gone through two little worlds that¡¯s all, and the whole World¡¯s Strength can be clearly perceived and growing. If he can find out all the little worlds and shovel them off, then the whole world will probably return to an unimaginable intensity. ¡®à²¡¯a light sound, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette confidant disappeared into the sea, and when he came out, there was another piece in his hand. Look. Wool, Chinese net Of course, this also comes at a price. If Strength is enough, you can definitely find out from behind the Space that there is a World annihilation. It is a very spectacular and beautiful picture! Doing this well, Ye Jia rushes straight to the next place. ¡­¡­ Just as Ye Jia was busy searching for Xiao Qian World for the big World to eradicate the cancer at the same time to gather World Heart, the love apartment was also busy. After that, it seems that after getting the instructions of Ye Jia, it can be described as making an all-out effort. As he teaches everyone, he distributes the stars in his hands. In a short period of time, this fairy star is running low. Of course, the Lin Family couple, even with Lin Old Lord, also followed the light, because it seems that they do not know the relationship of the Item body, but even they have benefited. However, at the same time, the Lin Old Lord was awkward. He certainly felt that these things did not have his share, so if Ye Jia knew that it was enough. However, from an ordinary person to now Lin Old Lord is already the Strength of Earth Grade, and it is not too likely to let him give up the benefits at hand. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s explain it after Mr. Ye comes back.¡± Lin Old Lord couldn¡¯t help but think. It is said that his whole person can now look a lot younger. The thoughts in this mind are not too much. Now the banks of the Lin Group are not the focus. The focus of Lin Old Lord is already on the practice. After thinking about it, Lin Old Lord couldn¡¯t wait to start meditating and practicing. It seems to be said, saying that he got the instructions from Ye Jia, but if the foundation is solid, or if Strength is progressing fast, you can get one immortal star. And one immortal star, that can break through a level¡­ In other words, everyone in the love apartment, they do not need to practice at all, as long as the strength of their strength is stabilized, it is simply advanced by leaps and bounds. Take Zeng Xiaoxian and others, the worst Lu Zhanbo is now a low-level Strength! And strong, even has reached Heavenly Grade! Just like Sun Tao, it is already the strength of the middle of the Heavenly Grade. Of course, this is why it seems to be taken care of. Since knowing that Sun Tao is Ye Jia¡¯s discipline, the benefits of his side have not been broken. If you still care about Sennin¡¯s face, it seems that you will almost go up. Be aware that the discipline and the followers are very different. This is placed in the Ancient Times, and what it means to be a Strong, it must be a low score for Sun Tao. He is only a descendant! Of course, it is not only Sun Tao, but also a few girls. It¡¯s like looking at them. They always like laughed. They don¡¯t know what they think, they¡¯re blaming¡­ Everything in the love apartment has become unusual. Even Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s ghosts are boring¡­ He realized the benefits of Strength formidable and also knew what the flight was like. Instead, the so-called reputation is diminished. However, in this case, there is an uninvited guest in the love apartment. The comer is an Old Man, which looks kind and good but panting with rage. When he caught a person, he asked if there is any one named Sun Tao¡­ All the way to ask, but it was soon to the floor where Sun Tao lived. It¡¯s not the other person who came, it¡¯s the master of Sun Tao¡¯s master. This Old Man is called Ho Foot! He is also a friend of Jia Sanyi¡¯s Old Lord mouth. At that time, letting Sun Tao go to Jia Family was what he told him. However, it has been a bit bad recently. He intended to let himself disciple out to gain experience, but the ancient event of the ancient martial arts occurred one after another. First, the world changed, and Sennin was born. The world seems to be a good show, it is not too peaceful, but he is not too confident to put his discipline outside to gain experience, this out of the mountain gate is intended to pick up his own identification. However, after he arrived at Jia Sanyi, the news he got was that he could not help but make him a god. Because Jia Sanyi told him to say¡­ His discipline ran with others, and he had to worship others. 2.6 This can be a slap in the face, and the discipline that has been painstakingly cultivated is going to be a traitor. How to panting with rage went to Lin Family. However, after Lin Family, he found Lin Family apart from a few others, and the rest did not. Even Lin Fuguo¡¯s Old Man is not at home. This question, this only knows that it all went to the place where the daughter went, that is, the so-called love apartment. For this, Jia Sanyi sneered at him, and he felt that the Lin Family was purely free. There are villas in the house, you have to go to live in the apartment! Hard to achieve in order to look at your own children? However, no matter what Lin Family does, what is the way is to get the news, saying that his own discipline is also where. He rushed over without stopping. Chapter 1145 The 100 Chapter 7 is hit! However, he couldn¡¯t help but wait until he saw the situation in front of him. The entire floor of the love apartment seems to be filled with a formidable Strength, which is a faintly fascinating thing. He couldn¡¯t help but ask himself: ¡°Is it difficult to live here with Heavenly Grade?¡± He foot is the strength of Earth Grade, and only people above Heavenly Grade can give him this pressure. In the face of this pressure, he could not help but forehead cold sweat. However, when he thought of his discipline, he couldn¡¯t help but slam the door! He did not know, the pressure to give him is actually his identification Sun Tao! At this moment, Sun Tao was practicing, and the strength of the body was released invisibly. Yes, if the person is lower, you can¡¯t help but be shocked! However, it happened that when the knock on the door sounded, Sun Tao took it. Then why is the heart relaxed! However, when someone comes to open the door, why can¡¯t hess at the sights at the entrance, he subconsciously said: ¡°How can you have Strength in your body?¡± It is Lin Old Lord who opens the door. Unlike ordinary people who like to stay in the room, Lin Old Lord likes the living room. When I heard the sound of the door opening, it also took the first time to come over and 15 opened the door. However, let alone what is the point, even if the old road of Lin Old Lord looks at the eye is not a glimpse, he subconsciously said: ¡°You are coming to find the discipline?¡± After talking about Lin Old Lord, suddenly the corner of the mouth couldn¡¯t help but smoke. He stunned at this moment. At the moment, he looked at the foot and suddenly there was some sympathy. I am afraid that this is not enough to know how much he will be hit. He listened to Lin Old Lord¡¯s words, the subconscious nodded, and then reacted to the careful look at Lin Old Lord and asked: ¡°Don¡¯t leave the topic, I ask you!¡± This is a dignified face on the face, he actually realized that the Strength of Lin Old Lord is probably equal to him! But how is this possible! I have to know when I saw Lin Old Lord on the side of last year. At that time, he was still an ordinary person! How long has it been in contact with the ancient Wu, and even cultivated to this level? Why did he feel that his head was not enough? Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø However, listening to his words, Lin Old Lord could not help but ask him to come in, then said: ¡°This is still to ask you discipline.¡± He turned and went to drink tea. He couldn¡¯t figure out the situation, and he didn¡¯t say much about it for a while. After all, others also had the secrets of others. Although they felt incredible, they hesitated and said, ¡°What about Sun Tao?¡± Instead, he asked himself directly about the discipline. Lin Old Lord sat on the sofa and smiled casually, pointing his finger at Sun Tao¡¯s door. He did not want to go over, but the other door opened him but could not help but stop. ¡°Earth Grade ¡­¡­¡± The heart of the road trembled, and the mouth couldn¡¯t help but mutter, his looks at the young silhouette of the walk out, and the heart could not help but tremble. The person who came here was Zeng Xiaoxian. After Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s cultivation, he couldn¡¯t help but stretch out. After seeing the road, he noticed the strength of the foot and couldn¡¯t help but handed over an inquiring eye to Lin Old Lord. ¡°This is Sun Tao¡¯s Master¡­¡± Zeng Xiaoxian corner of the mouth pumped ~ stunned, he did know Sun Tao¡¯s past, eyes look at what is the road, this is all the same. He laughed and turned back to the room. Why can¡¯t help but feel inexplicable! With a bang, another door opened. ¡°Low level¡­¡± Why is the heart trembled and snorted! At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder where he came. This came out alone, and the movement was the Strength of Earth Grade. However, this is not over yet. After Lu Ziqiao Lu Zhanbo and even Guan Guyu smiled and disappeared, the room suddenly sounded a pleasant surprise. ¡°I breakthrough to Heavenly Grade!¡± H¨­ng l¨°ng, a formidable Strength is directly in the house. Then Chen Meijia ran out and jumped out. He foot is whitish by this actually pressed face! Heavenly Grade¡­ This is the realm of his yearn for something even in one¡¯s dreams, but just before him, a little girl broke through directly, and she was still happy. ¡°What¡¯s great, I have already broken through!¡± Hu Yifei walked out with his apple in his mouth, and Lin Wanyu followed him. ¡°Yeah, both of us have been Heavenly Grade!¡± Lin Wanyu also said a word. However, this sentence almost directly caused He Zuo to fall to the ground. At this moment, the whole person was dumbfounded and directly squatted in place. If you say that the two little girls who don¡¯t know breakthrough, it¡¯s okay to say, but Lin Wanyu knows him. What did you hear in his ear? I have already broken into Heavenly Grade¡­ ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Hu Yifei, at the sight of the foot, could not help but ask. ¡°I am looking for my discipline¡­¡± He is whispering to himself. The two looked at each other for a moment, and in the living room, only the old Lord Lin was left alone. The blow is still going on. When the Lin Family is out, the road is almost numb. The couple did not know what to do, and the stocks were not allowed to say hello. They quickly took Lin Old Lord away. Just like everyone else, there is no one who has the heart to stay and see what is going on. At this moment, there is no room to talk about it. If you can hear these words, it is estimated that it will vomit blood directly. ¡°You said, what will Sun Tao Master see after seeing Sun Tao¡­¡± 417 ¡°I feel that I must clean up the division, don¡¯t forget, Sun Tao is a betrayal!¡± ¡°Not necessarily, although Sun Tao is the identification of Ye Jia, but he did not recognize him before the Master.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say it, Sun Tao didn¡¯t say it¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not go out, lest he be hit by this Master. Look at the people who are white, can¡¯t bear it.¡± If you know the words of sympathy, you don¡¯t know what it would be. In the end, there was a long word passed over. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a matter of rebellion. The key is Sun Tao¡¯s Master. You can¡¯t beat Sun Tao¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I saw it just now. His Master is only Earth Grade! Sun Tao is now at the top of Heavenly Grade¡­¡± The foot is like a walking dead, came to the door of Sun Tao and knocked on the door. ¡°coming!¡± There was a voice in the room, and then the silhouette of Sun Tao, who opened the door, appeared in front of him. Look at the coming, Sun Tao could not help but say subconsciously. ¡°Master, are you coming?¡± However, after saying this, he is a bit embarrassed, and he is blind to his Master, but he does not know how to start to talk. It¡¯s hard to say directly: ¡°You are not my Master in the future¡­ I have worshipped other people¡­¡± Chapter 1146 The 100 Chapter 8 Master, don¡¯t make trouble! I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m looking at my own disciples, and my heart is also mixed. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network He clearly remembered that his strength of the discipline was at the Profound Level, but now Sun Tao stood in front of him, and he found out that he could not see through it¡­ ¡°Your Strength¡­¡± The mouth of the foot is ~ Zhang Zhang Zhang, he feels that Sun Tao at this moment is like an ordinary person. But Sun Tao was not an ordinary person. At this moment, he could not see through it. There was only one possibility. That represents the strengthening of Sun Tao¡¯s Strength, at least too much stronger than his Master. Sun Tao couldn¡¯t help but smile and scratched his head and said: ¡°Master I broke through, now Strength¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± There is a faint excitement when he talks, knowing that this is his own disciplinary, the strength of the discipline is strong, and his face as Master is also shining. ¡°Heavenly Grade!¡± For fear that his Master was hit, Sun Tao looked cautious when he spoke. ¡°Heavenly Grade?¡± However, even if he still let the rest of his foot stunned, he muttered in his mouth for a time unbelievable. ¡°How is this possible!¡± Cried out in surprise. Sun Tao has no choice but to sighed. He really doesn¡¯t know how to talk to his master. Now he can only put his own imposing manner out. This is why he feels awkward. ¡°Yes, this is the imposing manner¡­¡± He whispered in his mouth, but he remembered the imposing manner he felt when he first entered the door, which is almost the same as the current one. Isn¡¯t this representative, his discipline really broke through to Heavenly Grade? And the Heavenly Grade Expert that he just noticed is exactly what Sun Tao is. In a moment of time, this full-faced face changed rapidly, but in any case, it turned into joy at the end. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Okay, great!¡± For He Zuodao, although his own discipline is stronger than his own Master, it is not too face-saving, but it is undeniable that at least Sun Tao has increased their martial art after breaking through Heavenly Grade. Strength. You know, they are a small door, and there is no one above Heavenly Grade. If you have Sun Tao, you can stand firm even if you go out. He footdao looks at Sun Tao and said with emotion: ¡°You are stronger than Master! Master is now Stress of Earth Grade, you are already Heavenly Grade¡­ So, let me go back to the door, I will put our martial art. The sect master is passed to you! It seems that it is really old, and I can support the elderly in the future.¡± Listening to the words of his master, Sun Tao¡¯s look on his face is a glory. This complexion changed again, knowing what to listen to after the last words, can¡¯t help it anymore, he looks at his master and said, ¡°Master, you are hard to ask why I am so short. Can you breakthrough?¡± He did not listen to this sneak peek, and then subconsciously said: ¡°Yes, how did you breakthrough?¡± Sun Tao always felt that his Master was not in tune, but now he couldn¡¯t help but scream at the door. As a discipline, he ran to others. He could think of other things and also served. Sun Tao¡¯s heart was directed at the road and said: ¡°Because I have worshipped a Master again.¡± ¡°By the Master? Hey, yes, good¡­¡± However, when I finished talking on the mouth, why did it stop, and then looks at Sun Tao¡¯s incredible way: ¡°What do you say?¡± He only reacted. Sun Xiaotao said: ¡°I said that I have worshipped a Master again¡­¡± ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± He was completely stunned. He pointed to Sun Tao and couldn¡¯t say anything. For fear that his Master was too angry, Sun Tao quickly comforted: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. Mainly my strength is very powerful¡­¡± ¡°Do you mean that I am not good?¡± If the heart is too bad, it can¡¯t be accepted for a moment, it is like the parents who lost their children. ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Sun Tao slammed his feet and felt very depressed. Then he quickly said Ye Jia¡¯s things to He Zuo. However, after hearing the strength of Ye Jia, this could not help but stunned, incredulously cried: ¡°You mean that you recognize this Master, which is more powerful than Sennin¡¯s Strength? How is this possible!¡± No wonder he doesn¡¯t believe, what is Sennin? That is aloof and remote! Moreover, it has recently been reported by Guwu that someone has brokenthrough to the fairy level, which was put in the previous Heavenly Grade! Beyond Sennin? This is simply something that cannot be imagined. It¡¯s true that it¡¯s a fact that you don¡¯t believe it, but whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s true. ¡°Master, do you know the Legend of the ancient martial arts Sennin? That is the one that fulfills all wishes! In fact, the Master I worship is him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± However, Sun Tao¡¯s repeated explanations have made the foot have to be moved. ¡°Really!¡± said Sun Tao, chop nails and sever Iron. Then he again said that his Strength had been broken into Heavenly Grade so quickly. After saying that this hand stretched out, the fairy star came out. This fairy star is the rest of Sun Tao, and it is fake to say that it is not distressed. However, for this Master, Sun Tao had to do this. ¡°This is the fairy star, I gave it to the Master! This is what I specially reserved for you. As long as you eat it, you can guarantee that you can break through Heavenly Grade!¡± He Zuodao stayed a lot at Earth Grade, but he couldn¡¯t help but see if he had a breakthrough to Heavenly Grade. ¡°This is real?¡± Sun Taoran patted the chest~ He said with a vow: ¡°Of course, as long as you eat it, you will have a breakthrough! This is how I came up.¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± The mouth is screaming, but this is not enough to say that other words are coming. He hesitated with a fairy star to ask if he should swallow, but there was a voice behind him: ¡°Is this?¡± Looking around, I saw the silhouette of what appeared in front of me. This is like looking at the at the foot. ¡°This is my Master¡­¡± Sun Tao explained it quickly. ¡°You Master?¡± This is what it seems to be. In his heart, is Sun Tao¡¯s Master not always Ye Jia? When did this come out again? However, why can¡¯t hesitate to sighed in relief, the strength of this apartment is stronger than him, so that an ordinary person can be hung out, and finally let him find some sense of existence. ¡°How can I not?¡± What is the squint of the eye? However, his words were just finished, but he was pulled by Sun Tao, and then he heard Sun Tao whispered: ¡°Master, don¡¯t make trouble, this is the Senior! He is the master¡¯s entourage, and Strength is the fairy¡­¡± ¡°what?¡± Chapter 1147 The 100 Zero Nine Chapter Art Expert is bold! When the road became awkward, when did he think that Sennin in this Legend appeared in front of him. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø To tell the truth, he is a miscellaneous. ¡°Old Man is like, originally is He Family Patriarch in South Xinjiang. Some time ago, I was cherished by the longest, and I broke into the Xianxian some time ago, no need to make a fuss about nothing!¡± When I say this, it seems to be casual, but how is it a bit of suspicion. This mouth ~ cracked, it is not up to heaven. He reacted. Look at Sun Tao could not help but say: ¡°Yes, what is going on? Are you not a fairy¡¯s discipline? How?¡± His heart is full of doubts. ¡°He Senior, this is the case¡­¡± Sun Tao rushed to say things again, and waited for him to say what it looked like on his face. The last playful look at Sun Tao said: ¡°Do you know, if it is in my He Family, you will be killed¡­¡± His words made Sun Tao¡¯s failure. Then I heard what it seems to continue: ¡°But this is also a good thing. After all, I have worshipped Xianchang as a teacher. You are a big chance. Don¡¯t say it is you, even if it is me, you can¡¯t let go. Unfortunately, it is impossible for 540 to accept me as a disciple. I can only be a follower.¡± Why did he feel a sigh of relief, then took a look at what he said, and yelled at Sun Tao: ¡°But after all, this is your Master. Since Strong is strong, you have to take care of it later.¡± For a time, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He only felt that his entire life was sad. ¡°That is certain, this fairy star I am planning to let the Master take it.¡± Sun Tao listened to what the words are careful nodded, why do you like to go. Only Sun Tao is looking at his own Master. ¡°Master, don¡¯t think too much¡­¡± I thought my master was hit, and Sun Tao wanted to comfort him, but I didn¡¯t expect the corner of the mouth to smack it. He said, ¡°Let Activate!¡± He went straight into Sun Tao¡¯s house, sat down with his knees, and then threw the fairy into his mouth! Sun Tao looks at this scene, stunned! How do you feel, it seems that the foot is not too concerned about the appearance of this discipline! In fact, where does he know, why is this intentional, and I am not afraid of increasing the psychological burden of my discipline. ¡°Alright, good! At least it is better than following me with this Master!¡± He said in his heart, this is sinking, and then concentrate! He found out that after the fairy star swallowed into the stomach, the strength of the whole body swayed. Seeing this, the next moment would break through. Even if he wants to think about other things, in the face of this moment, the heart can not help but get excited. After that, I don¡¯t know how long it takes, an impulse manner in the love apartment, this is the strength of the breakthrough! ¡­¡­ With this at the same time, the shadow of Ye Jia, the silhouette of Ye Jia emerged from the air. He had a faint smile on his face and talked to himself. ¡°It¡¯s another one. It¡¯s already one-half, and it¡¯s coming soon!¡± For the whole two or three days, he was looking around for Xiaoqian World, and now the heart of his heart is far beyond the amount he had at the beginning. However, at this moment, Ye Jia could not help but frown. With the increase of World¡¯s heart, the place he can explore is far and far away. However, because of this, he discovered that it seems that the entire Earth¡¯s Xiao Qian World has already let him go around and all of them have been destroyed. . Penglai, Xiao Kunlun, Lushan, and even Emei¡­ The famous and unknown, I don¡¯t know how many cancers Ye Jia has given to the whole World. Except for the heavens and the land in the Legend, there is no place left. However, under such circumstances, he found that these two places could not be found! Not finding it means that Ye Jia¡¯s practice of destroying Xiaoqian¡¯s World Heart has to be terminated at this moment! ¡°Will the court and the government will be there?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s brow wrinkled hard, and he searched for one side under the sky, but there was still no gain. It seems that these two places simply do not exist the same! ¡°does not exist?¡± Ye Jia thinks that it is not necessarily. That may just be that they didn¡¯t find their entrance that¡¯s all. ¡°Is it in space?¡± Ye Jia frowned and thought about it. He now aims to find one of them first, and then find another way. Because Ye Jia has a feeling, these two seem to be related! However, to be honest, he also went in space. The final result is not satisfactory! ¡°Forget it, still don¡¯t find it! It will take a few days to come out. It¡¯s better to go back and see.¡± Ye Jia plans to go back to the love apartment to see, he wants to know where to arrange it, and does not help everyone. Of course, in fact, he also wants to know what he is doing or not. The thought of the next moment Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette appeared in the sky above the love apartment, but he couldn¡¯t help but fall. He even noticed that there is no one in the love apartment, whether it is Sun Taolin Wan Yu or others. ¡°Is that all going there?¡± He was a little stunned, then took out his cell phone and made a phone call. However, a busy tone of a beep came from the phone, indicating that the phone was not connected! Where did Ye Jia think, just half a day ago, everyone begged what it was like to take them straight to the northwest, the place called Kunlun Mountains! It is also the reason for Ye Jia, which spread on the Internet and the Kunlun Mountains stunned Yaochi. The forces and countries of the country have settled in it, and the whole day is full of enthusiasm. After a few of them know the news, where can they endure? You know, in the face of things in Legend, anyone has a glance. This began to ask what it is like to take them in the past. What is said is also art expert daring, instinctive Sennin¡¯s Strength, who can help him? This will directly give everyone a pot! Going to everyone to go together, this makes Ye Jia run empty. Of course, Ye Jia didn¡¯t know where they went, but they didn¡¯t worry about their safety. You know, even if he is not around, but as long as there is something like it, you can still protect their thoughtfulness. If you can¡¯t even seem to be able to do it, it¡¯s incredible. You know, there are only a few Sennins in this whole world, and it seems to be one of them! What¡¯s more, both the ancient martial arts and the country know what it is like to be Ye Jia¡¯s followers, even He Family is rising! Even if the face is not given, then you have to give Ye Jia a face. Who dares not to give Ye Jia face? Even if Ye Jia didn¡¯t do it, there were several other Sennins to pack them. Chapter 1148 The 100 Tenth Chapter Gene Warrior! Ye Jia then went into the love apartment, and looked at the door. He couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head. I realized that Lin Wanyu was really a big heart. When I left, I didn¡¯t even have a door. Look. Wool, Chinese net It is clear that this is the meaning of being a thief. I don¡¯t even think about it, even if there is a Strength, but people are not there. Can it prevent others from stealing things? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because they all become so-called Experts, and they don¡¯t care about it at all. Ye Jia, although I don¡¯t care where I stayed, I really waited to return to the love apartment. It still didn¡¯t come to feel like a burst of refreshment! It was a careless feeling. He then went to the sofa, which turned on the TV. However, I haven¡¯t been busy for a while, and I don¡¯t know how long it took. The sound of knocking on the door suddenly came out of the door. Ye Jia was a little bit surprised, and then opened the door, but the person came to see him. ¡°Xian Chang!¡± ¡°Zhang Wei? How come you! How do you know that I am here?¡± I asked a few questions from Ye Jia¡¯s mouth. He looked at Zhang Wei¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help but frowned: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± In front of Zhang Hao¡¯s whole body, Ye Jia even noticed that his body suffered a minor injury! injured? However, the tension of Sennin of Zhang Xiaogang¡¯s breakthrough, even if he can¡¯t fully play according to his Strength, but he is not afraid of fighting with people. Unless it is equal to his Strength! Ye Jia The first thought is that the ancient martial arts world is difficult to fight the country? You know, there are really several Sennins in the ancient martial arts. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Or Ye Jia is hand-picked. Zhang Wei listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words and he couldn¡¯t help but lick his fingers! Ye Jia, Wu Wu, no wonder I can find him, co-authored with a satellite staring at the top. In fact, Ye Jia didn¡¯t know, even if there were satellites to catch the traces of Ye Jia, the whole country searched for a long time. This is still Ye Jia just took a mobile phone call, this is completely positioned. Zhang Wei smiled a bit and said to Ye Jia: ¡°Xian Chang, I am in trouble, I am here to ask for help!¡± Then Zhang Hao quickly said what happened. It turned out that after Ye Jia made a small Kunlun, Zhang Hao broke through and quickly rushed toward Xiao Kunlun. After all, one is the command of the state, and the other is because the appearance of the small Kunlun has been watched by many countries. Zhang Wei, they used to go, this is not the exhibition of Strength, shocked and small, so that those people are honest and honest. This is like what other people often say, light up the muscles! The show is there. However, everything is all right, there are Zhang Yi, this group of people, these people still dare not act blindly without thinking. However, when I thought it was perfect, a group of researchers actually found a creature in the small Kunlun! ¡°creature?¡± Ye Jia listened to this and couldn¡¯t help! You know, little Kunlun came out with him. He didn¡¯t find any of the entire small Kunlun. This made him a little surprised: ¡°What is the creature? Is it difficult to strike Strong? So I hurt you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not there!¡± Zhang Yi quickly explained: ¡°The creature is a crane, which is the crane in our myth. It was pressed ~ under a partial temple, trapped in the hinterland of the small Kunlun. I originally found that the crane is a good thing, and the crane is tied. Although it is still alive and even spit out, it can¡¯t be moved. ¡± ¡°However, who knows, the bloodline of the crane within the body is tyrannical. Our scientists have found that as long as the blood of the blood is drunk, the body strength and life of the ordinary person will increase! And the intensity of this increase is amazing! This has shocked us, which means that even if it is not ancient, there is this crane, we can create a warrior! Get a long life. ¡± ¡°Xianhe?¡± Ye Jia chewed the word in his mouth. As for the role of the crane bloodline, he didn¡¯t feel anything. One is that it is not used by oneself, and the other is not only a crane, but even Ye Jia¡¯s blood has such an effect. This is the performance of the life of the Strength formidable after a certain level. Of course, the blood of the ordinary person can be absorbed, but Ye Jia¡¯s can¡¯t, his blood is not an ordinary person, even Sennin has to explode and die, because it is too formidable. Then Ye Jia heard that Zhang continued. ¡°We originally planned to find a way to take the crane out of secret research, but I don¡¯t know who leaked the news and let other countries know¡­¡± ¡°So I just got it?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said something to the sly. Zhang Yiyi replied with a bitter smile: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s up¡­ We are a bit timid because we want to save the little Kunlun, but those people are different, they want the crane, even the blood!¡± Listening to this, Shen Yi nodded, in the face of this effect, want to come to a lot of ordinary person will definitely be crazy. You know, that can increase lifespan. Sure enough, Zhang Wei continued: ¡°Because of this, they even used tactical missiles! The ones that failed to intercept have fallen on us.¡± Say this, Zhang Yiqu, originally a dignified Sennin Strength, which is used to block missiles¡­ This cockroach is not only holding the missile flying once. However, listening to his words, Shen Yi could not help but said: ¡°You are Sennin¡¯s Strength, although it is not yet stable, but according to your body, even if a little Strength is not used, this missile can not take you how? Unless it is a big equivalent!¡± Shen Yi¡¯s so-called big equivalent, but it has already surpassed the scope of general missiles. Even if those people want cranes, this kind of thing is still not used. You know, there is no turning back when you use that thing! It¡¯s not just about vying for things. ¡°Who said that it is not! We will stop the missiles, but those people are not willing to give up and make a little non-human things come out¡­¡± When he said this, Zhang Huan seemed to have a lingering fear. Ye Jia very curious look at this Ø·, is thinking about the difference, what is it, can make a Sennin become like this! ¡°That is the thing that science and technology has transformed. He is not a ghost or a ghost. He is very powerful! It is said to be a genetic warrior¡­ He is very strong for Strength formidable. For a moment, our Heavenly Grade Expert has lost dozens of dollars. Even me, not his opponent!¡± When I said this, Zhang Wei appeared to be gnashing teeth. It seems that he hates the so-called genetic warrior! ¡°Gene Warrior?¡± Chapter 1149 The 100 eleventh chapter is curious! Ye Jia listened to his words and couldn¡¯t help but groan. Look. Wool, Chinese net He suddenly remembered that he didn¡¯t know where to see the movie before, saying that Global Overlord used living people to study all kinds of things. Strengthen, inject viruses, etc¡­ Among them, the so-called genetic warriors are mentioned more than once. ¡°Is this really something?¡± Ye Jia only felt incredible, but looking at this embarrassing look, this genetic warrior is probably not only there, but also very terrifying. Ye Jia¡¯s brows can¡¯t help but wrinkle. It seems that Guwu is a patent of China, but other countries can¡¯t ignore it, especially the global Overlord. He is not overbearing. ¡°So if you can¡¯t beat me, please ask me to solve it?¡± Ye Jia asked the cockroach. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Wei nodded said: ¡°On the 2nd, let us ask you to shoot, I hope you can help us¡­ After all, if the genetic warrior does not remove, our country will suffer significant losses!¡± Paused Zhang Yan¡¯s mouth came with a set of rhetoric: ¡°We are all children of the Yellow Emperor anyway, after all, their own things can not fall into the hands of outsiders¡­¡± ¡°Do not tell me this set!¡± Ye Jia waved his hand directly at Zhang Wei. He didn¡¯t know where he was. This is to use the so-called righteousness to tell him about this. This is what the country likes most. Take things away from your hands and tell you that this should be turned over. If you don¡¯t pay, you will come strong¡­ pay, and you will fall in obedience! However, Ye Jia is not an ordinary person. He does not look at this set! No one can influence his thoughts! What¡¯s more, Ye Jia knows that even if he doesn¡¯t care, the country still has a way. The same country can¡¯t, Ye Jia will not make a fuss. Look. Wool, Chinese net Even so, this is not the reason why the country will let him shoot. Maybe Ye Jia doesn¡¯t think! But I have to say that he is Sennin and his reputation is out! So you are called to drink, what is going on? Zhang Wei listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words a bit embarrassed. In the past, this set was a good thing in other places, but it seems that it is completely unworkable in Ye Jia. I have met Ye Jia in the past, they will all enlighten, and it is a soft threat, telling you, how would you not do it, but Zhang Hao dare to threaten Ye Jia? Obviously not afraid! Just when Zhang Wei was half-time, he couldn¡¯t know how it was good. His cell phone suddenly rang and a phone call came in. Zhang Wei looked towards Ye Jia and Ye Jia gestured to him casually. This cockroach quickly took out his cell phone and walked outside. He didn¡¯t know, but no matter how far he went, Ye Jia wanted to know their conversation, it was with no difficulty. However, this kind of thing obviously Ye Jia is not going to do it. Because he still disdains for it! He smiled and smiled at himself on the TV, and there was news on the TV, saying how World is, how the country is, and how the people are. In short, we all live in honeypots. As everyone knows, the northwest is not open! Soon Zhang Lan took the phone and walked in with a heavy face. He said to Ye Jia: ¡°Xian Chang, I just got a message¡­ Your friends also went to Xiao Kunlun! Now I have trouble, two Gene warrior, at the same time, why do you want to shoot¡­¡± Ye Jia suddenly looked coldly at Zhang Wei, and the corner of the mouth hangs a faint smile, but the eyes reveal a cold glow. Zhang Wei could not help but be shocked. He quickly waved his hand and explained: ¡°It¡¯s their own! We didn¡¯t do anything! We wanted to stop it, but because they all came with it, the speed was too fast, it couldn¡¯t stop it¡­ There are five gene warriors. My two colleagues were in jeopardy. Now there are two who are looking for something¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean, why did you go and help you?¡± Look at Ye Jia A faint smile, Zhang Hao has a cold sweat: ¡°Without him, my two at the same time is really over¡­¡± ¡°Then you still come to me?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth looked at him with a smile. That is awkward, he can say that Ye Jia, who was supposed to be invited, came here to ask for help? ¡°How about my few friends?¡± ¡°There is no danger for the time being, in our protection¡­¡± However, Zhang Huan¡¯s words have not been finished yet, and suddenly stopped! He only felt the situation in front of him. ¡°This¡­¡± The sky came to bang h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¡¯s loud noise, looked up, but found the sky to upload a fierce fighting voice. Then Ye Jia¡¯s faint words passed over: ¡°This time I will help you once, and I will ask for more happiness next time!¡± The silhouette of Ye Jia sitting on the sofa suddenly disappeared, but the sofa in front of it was fixed in the sky! It seems that it belongs to where it is¡­ Gene warrior! Zhang Wei suspects that they have no wisdom at all, they have the body without Strength. But not afraid of pain, not afraid of death! Even the speed is fast and outrageous. Strength is arrogant. There is a wing behind them, this is the source of their flight! The reason why these genetic warriors can play Zhang Yan, these Sennin, is helpless, because they are like bulls. He didn¡¯t respond when you hit him. Instead, he hit you and you were hurt! Moreover, no matter what Attack hits them, it is like playing on a fine iron. In the time of one and a half minutes, I couldn¡¯t help but feel that my head was big. These genetic warriors are really not like people to him! In fact, apart from being a human figure, where do they still have a little person? The head is the head of the worm, it is the mouthpart, the palm of the hand is the claw, and the top is cold and bright. Even the big ~ legs, all thick and strong are not like. All covered are also hides! A punch in the past, but it is to shock yourself back, how can not help gnashing teeth. ¡°I have to take your wings apart, I think you are still flying!¡± The biggest advantage of the ancient Warrior is actually flying, because flying, it is beyond the tension of the general Strength 4.1. However, who knows the biggest advantage is that there is no use at all in front of these genetic warriors. This makes it even though the Strength breakthrough of this with the body has survived after Sennin, but it is still battered and exhausted. No way, the consumption is really too big. What kind of Attack falls on them is simply Shi Shenhai. It seems that this is not noticed. In fact, it is not how powerful these genetic warriors are, and how bad they are. Only after his Attack fell on the Gene Warrior, a faint rays of light flashed away. Make them unaffected! And even if it is injured, the rays of light can be recovered immediately. The people in the apartment of love are all right, hiding aside. Ye Jia looks at the genetic warrior in front of him. Chapter 1150 The 100 eleventh chapter is curious! Ye Jia listened to his words and couldn¡¯t help but groan. He suddenly remembered that he didn¡¯t know where to see the movie before, saying that Global Overlord used living people to study all kinds of things. Strengthen, inject viruses, etc¡­ Among them, the so-called genetic warriors are mentioned more than once. ¡°Is this really something?¡± Ye Jia only felt incredible, but looking at this embarrassing look, this genetic warrior is probably not only there, but also very terrifying. Ye Jia¡¯s brows can¡¯t help but wrinkle. It seems that Guwu is a patent of China, but other countries can¡¯t ignore it, especially the global Overlord. He is not overbearing. ¡°So if you can¡¯t beat me, please ask me to solve it?¡± Ye Jia asked the cockroach. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Wei nodded said: ¡°On the 2nd, let us ask you to shoot, I hope you can help us¡­ After all, if the genetic warrior does not remove, our country will suffer significant losses!¡± Paused Zhang Yan¡¯s mouth came with a set of rhetoric: ¡°We are all children of the Yellow Emperor anyway, after all, their own things can not fall into the hands of outsiders¡­¡± ¡°Do not tell me this set!¡± Ye Jia waved his hand directly at Zhang Wei. He didn¡¯t know where he was. This is to use the so-called righteousness to tell him about this. This is what the country likes most. Take things away from your hands and tell you that this should be turned over. If you don¡¯t pay, you will come strong¡­ pay, and you will fall in obedience! However, Ye Jia is not an ordinary person. He does not look at this set! No one can influence his thoughts! What¡¯s more, Ye Jia knows that even if he doesn¡¯t care, the country still has a way. The same country can¡¯t, Ye Jia will not make a fuss. Even so, this is not the reason why the country will let him shoot. Maybe Ye Jia doesn¡¯t think! But I have to say that he is Sennin and his reputation is out! So you are called to drink, what is going on? Zhang Wei listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words a bit embarrassed. In the past, this set was a good thing in other places, but it seems that it is completely unworkable in Ye Jia. I have met Ye Jia in the past, they will all enlighten, and it is a soft threat, telling you, how would you not do it, but Zhang Hao dare to threaten Ye Jia? Obviously not afraid! Just when Zhang Wei was half-time, he couldn¡¯t know how it was good. His cell phone suddenly rang and a phone call came in. Zhang Wei looked towards Ye Jia and Ye Jia gestured to him casually. This cockroach quickly took out his cell phone and walked outside. He didn¡¯t know, but no matter how far he went, Ye Jia wanted to know their conversation, it was with no difficulty. However, this kind of thing obviously Ye Jia is not going to do it. Because he still disdains for it! He smiled and smiled at himself on the TV, and there was news on the TV, saying how World is, how the country is, and how the people are. In short, we all live in honeypots. As everyone knows, the northwest is not open! Soon Zhang Lan took the phone and walked in with a heavy face. He said to Ye Jia: ¡°Xian Chang, I just got a message¡­ Your friends also went to Xiao Kunlun! Now I have trouble, two Gene warrior, at the same time, why do you want to shoot¡­¡± Ye Jia suddenly looked coldly at Zhang Wei, and the corner of the mouth hangs a faint smile, but the eyes reveal a cold glow. Zhang Wei could not help but be shocked. He quickly waved his hand and explained: ¡°It¡¯s their own! We didn¡¯t do anything! We wanted to stop it, but because they all came with it, the speed was too fast, it couldn¡¯t stop it¡­ There are five gene warriors. My two colleagues were in jeopardy. Now there are two who are looking for something¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean, why did you go and help you?¡± Look at Ye Jia A faint smile, Zhang Hao has a cold sweat: ¡°Without him, my two at the same time is really over¡­¡± ¡°Then you still come to me?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth looked at him with a smile. That is awkward, he can say that Ye Jia, who was supposed to be invited, came here to ask for help? ¡°How about my few friends?¡± ¡°There is no danger for the time being, in our protection¡­¡± However, Zhang Huan¡¯s words have not been finished yet, and suddenly stopped! He only felt the situation in front of him. ¡°This¡­¡± The sky came to bang h¨­ng l¨°ng Long¡¯s loud noise, looked up, but found the sky to upload a fierce fighting voice. Then Ye Jia¡¯s faint words passed over: ¡°This time I will help you once, and I will ask for more happiness next time!¡± The silhouette of Ye Jia sitting on the sofa suddenly disappeared, but the sofa in front of it was fixed in the sky! It seems that it belongs to where it is¡­ Gene warrior! Zhang Wei suspects that they have no wisdom at all, they have the body without Strength. But not afraid of pain, not afraid of death! Even the speed is fast and outrageous. Strength is arrogant. There is a wing behind them, this is the source of their flight! The reason why these genetic warriors can play Zhang Yan, these Sennin, is helpless, because they are like bulls. He didn¡¯t respond when you hit him. Instead, he hit you and you were hurt! Moreover, no matter what Attack hits them, it is like playing on a fine iron. In the time of one and a half minutes, I couldn¡¯t help but feel that my head was big. These genetic warriors are really not like people to him! In fact, apart from being a human figure, where do they still have a little person? The head is the head of the worm, it is the mouthpart, the palm of the hand is the claw, and the top is cold and bright. Even the big ~ legs, all thick and strong are not like. All covered are also hides! A punch in the past, but it is to shock yourself back, how can not help gnashing teeth. ¡°I have to take your wings apart, I think you are still flying!¡± The biggest advantage of the ancient Warrior is actually flying, because flying, it is beyond the tension of the general Strength 4.1. However, who knows the biggest advantage is that there is no use at all in front of these genetic warriors. This makes it even though the Strength breakthrough of this with the body has survived after Sennin, but it is still battered and exhausted. No way, the consumption is really too big. What kind of Attack falls on them is simply Shi Shenhai. It seems that this is not noticed. In fact, it is not how powerful these genetic warriors are, and how bad they are. Only after his Attack fell on the Gene Warrior, a faint rays of light flashed away. Make them unaffected! And even if it is injured, the rays of light can be recovered immediately. The people in the apartment of love are all right, hiding aside. Ye Jia looks at the genetic warrior in front of him. Chapter 1151 The 100 Chapter 13 is weird! ¡°How can the heart of World appear in their body? These genetic warriors¡­¡± Ye Jia exhales one breath saying, this is the discovery of these World¡¯s very beautiful Rule, obviously caused by man, who can imagine that the source of the genetic warrior formidable is actually from the heart of World! No wonder that Sennin¡¯s Strength can¡¯t help these genetic warriors. The energy of World and its sheer size, not to mention Sennin, is such a small piece of World Heart that is one level stronger than Sennin and does not necessarily kill them. Of course, not killing doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t do anything about it. These genetic warriors have the heart of World but can¡¯t play the Strength of World Heart itself. The energy in World¡¯s heart is not visible to Ye Jia. He wants the heart of World to control the whole world, but he has to say that if someone other than him gets the heart of World, he can use the energy in the heart of World! That Strength can really reach a level of terrifying. Of course, the premise is that you need to know how to control the heart of World. Obviously, the heart of Ye Jia refining World is casual, but not everyone can do this to him. ¡°So, a group of white skins got the heart of the century, and after discovering it, want to use it, which created a group of genetic warriors? Where did they get the heart of World?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s brows were wrinkled, and he found himself really a bit of an axis. I got the heart of World in the country earlier, and I don¡¯t think about it. Huaxia has it, so isn¡¯t the other countries? This is a good example right now! ¡°Very good, I am saying that I can¡¯t find it. This is sent to the door. It seems that I have to ask them to ask.¡± After merging the hearts of those of the Rule World, Ye Jia lightly smiled fell. The genetic warrior on the ground that has not climbed up has not let go! Together with his with the body, the heart of World has gotten his hand. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Then, a group of love apartment people rushed toward Ye Jia. ¡°Good brat, you are amazing! The genetic warrior was beaten to death by you.¡± Lu Ziqiao smacked Shen Yi¡¯s shoulder and slap his shoulders. Zeng Xiaoxian also ran up. Looking at this scene, honestly standing on the side of what is like the corner of the mouth can not help but smashed. Even Ye Jia¡¯s friend changed to the fact that he didn¡¯t open it in front of Ye Jia. I have to say that the gap in Strength is in the eyes of the people in the apartment of love. It does not exist. In other words, this group of people is big! ¡°We are not weak, and one day we will be able to compare Ye Jia!¡± That Hu Yifei swears to Ye Jia and said that Ye Jia is only lightly smiled. He can¡¯t bear to fight Hu Yifei, because I can¡¯t do it in this life. However, after Lin Wanyu was excited, the hesitant look at Ye Jia swallowed. Ye Jia¡¯s heart and mind, the things bought from the South Xinjiang auction site handed over to Lin Wanyu: ¡°Give you a gift, you can¡¯t like it!¡± Not only Lin Wanyu, Hu Yifei, Chen Meijia, they all have. Ye Jia is not going to forget everyone. But Lv Ziqiao couldn¡¯t help but follow teased: ¡°Good brat, you have a hand! Girls have it, we will not have it together?¡± Ye Jia faint looks at him lightly smiled: ¡°I want you to bring earrings, do you want it?¡± Luzi Qiao suddenly lost. The dialogue between the two people directly caught the others, and they were secretly sighed in their hearts. ¡°Xian Chang is a fairy, this is just after the battle, you can talk and laugh with friends¡­¡± As everyone knows, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t care about the so-called fight. The rest of the people are still big¡­ ¡°Ye Jia ¡­¡­¡± Lin Wanyu looks at Ye Jia. Ye Jia lightly smiled waved his hand: ¡°I know.¡± After he finished looking at the Lin Family and Lin Old Lord, they looked at their faint nodded. However, this is the nod, but let them at the same time sighed in relief. You know, before Ye Jia didn¡¯t say anything, they were afraid. ¡°Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t at least blame us.¡± Lin Old Lord thought so, his face could not help but be red. Shame! But no way, in front of Strength, who can bear? Even if I knew that the previous fairy star had nothing to do with them, it was used. After a moment, Zhang Hao hesitated and walked to the front of Ye Jia. He whispered and said: ¡°Xian Chang, the crane is still under the small Kunlun great hall. Do you want to see it?¡± Ye Jia responded with a slight glimpse, which remembered the origin of the conflict, and lightly smiled by nodded. To be honest, he is very interested in life that can live for a long time. That crane, isn¡¯t it? Of course, Ye Jia is curious as to how one immortal crane has made the level of life so high, and that is why the little Kunlun has become like this. ¡°Okay, go see!¡± Ye Jia nodded and said to the cockroach, then took everyone to the small Kunlun and flew up. To say that it can be seen at the moment, there is no single strength, except for the people of the country, which is related to Ye Jia. The each and everyone strength is very strong. This should be put in the past, no matter whether it is the ancient martial arts or the country, it is absolutely unwilling to ignore it. However, now, only because they have a relationship with Ye Jia! ¡°Master, or we will follow the Master to see it!¡± In the corner of the side, Sun Tao¡¯s throat rushed and said a strange word. He Zuo Dao listened to Sun Tao¡¯s words, some of which were nodded. In the face of Ye Jia, he can¡¯t say anything. The two men did not even show up. Sun Tao didn¡¯t know how to talk to Ye Jia start to talk, but why didn¡¯t he get rid of the awareness of the discipline¡­ The only thing left in this eye is shock and awe. ¡°That¡¯s not the Expert of the Xian Strength, but that¡¯s the real Sennin!¡± In the heart of the foot, I said to myself over and over again. Master and apprentice, this moment has a feeling of desolate. However, they did not act, and a voice suddenly came from the ear. ¡°Not fast enough to keep up!¡± Looking up and looking around, where is the silhouette? How did the sound come from? Sun Tao is convinced that Ye Jia is undoubted. Sun Tao shook his body and then shouted at the foot of the road: ¡°Master¡­¡± Sun Tao reacted to Ye Jia¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. He knew that Ye Jia didn¡¯t care about the things between them at all, but this made Sun Tao breathe a sigh of relief. However, the road is awkward. After reading it for a long time, there was no doubt that I couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Is the fairy long talking to me?¡± He also heard the voice of Ye Jia. Sun Tao lightly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s true that my Master is right, Master, let¡¯s go too!¡± Well, it¡¯s really weird to say it. Chapter 1152 Chapter 100 Chapter 14 says a sleep! Little Kunlun is still above the sky, it is like a high hill, just looking down from the sky, just like linking with the entire Kunlun Mountains. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In fact, he stands out in the air and looks so different. Falling on the small Kunlun, the faint smile on Ye Jia¡¯s mouth flashed the meaning. It took only a long time for the whole small Kunlun to be a little beautiful, but most of the palace buildings, plants and the like were all made up. Ye Jia doesn¡¯t know if they are researching or destroying. Zhang Hao looks at Ye Jia¡¯s look, knowing what he thinks, this is not awkward. If they didn¡¯t do this, they couldn¡¯t find Space under the palace, and there was a white crane in it. When Ye Jia entire group entered the palace, it was only then that the Level 1 floor tiles on the ground were opened, which made the space below exposed. Some of the following are dim, I can¡¯t see the specific situation, but occasionally a fierce wind is heard, just like something is breathing. Zhang Yi waved his hand, and this did not know where the lighting equipment came from, and immediately turned the following situation into a bright light. Everyone looked at the past and saw the famous inside! A white huge silhouette rests on the Space below, and it is lying down, his chest still undulating, looking out 790, which is sleeping. ¡°so big.¡± I don¡¯t know who cred out in surprise, which attracted everyone¡¯s attachment. ¡°Yeah, can the crane grow so big?¡± ¡°Is this all fine?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded, and listening to this, Ye Jia lightly smiled and fell to the bottom. Zhang Wei opened his mouth and wanted to stop, but remembered Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, this can only be considered, and the eyes of the eyes at Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette stood beside the white crane¡¯s head. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The rest of the people have the same kind of learning and plan to go on. Especially the Sun Tao who came later, is excited. However, it was directly blocked by Zhang Wei. ¡°You don¡¯t go down, this Strong Crane¡¯s Strength is very powerful!¡± His words made everyone dissatisfied. After all, the white crane is even more powerful than Ye Jia. However, Zhang Wei represents the country, and his face is still to be given. Even if it is like, he can only stand in the same place when he sinks. Look at the undulating chest of the white crane, Ye Jia lightly smiled. ¡°Hey, wake up!¡± He stood beside the head of the white crane, and his whole person appeared to be about the same size as the head of the crane. Ye Jia¡¯s words went out, and the white crane did not seem to hear it. The whole body did not move, and it was still dead. Laughter shook the shook head, Ye Jia kicked on its head, suddenly the white crane¡¯s head turned to the side, the huge chain earned his head could not help but bounced back. ¡°Who, who kicked me?¡± The next moment The white crane woke up, and the huge body stood up, and it sounded in the mouth and mouth. It¡¯s a human speech, and everyone in the room can understand it. It seems very strange. ¡°Can you really speak?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the same as us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fun¡­¡± The people in the love apartment are heartless, and the voice is passed down directly. It is a bit weird to let Zhang Yan and the others face. However, it was because of their words that the white crane stood up and looked directly at them. The face showed anthropomorphic smile, some curious and like laughing, the white crane looks at the voice of everyone. ¡°So many people? Who did you kick me?¡± Ye Jia was speechless and he smiled helplessly. After the white crane stood up, he did not feel that there was a silhouette on his feet. Instead, he directly ignored Ye Jia. Ye Jia can only fly and fall directly on the side of the white crane¡¯s head. He said in his mouth: ¡°I!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡± After a low crane, the long crane of the white crane smashed directly toward Ye Jia. Its wings were swaying, and the involuntary bodies went back to retreat, and they exclaimed. Ye Jia did not move, lightly smiled, and punched the head of the crane directly back, letting it fall directly on the ground. This is not the head of the wings, plus two large long legs are chained, and it may fly directly out. The white crane was beaten so hard that he was timid and his eyes were a little scared. Ye Jia curiously looked at Zhang Wei, he asked. ¡°How did you get in touch with it before?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s mouth is exactly the white crane. Zhang Wei awkwardly smiled This is the way: ¡°It was asleep before¡­ I haven¡¯t had time to say it.¡± Ye Jia is speechless, so I understand that the white crane is always sleeping, which is not known about what happened outside. It is true that the country has studied the role of blood in the white crane, indicating that even its blood is sampled. Even so, this white crane does not wake up? I have to say that I can really sleep. In fact, for the country, the white crane is not Ye Jia, it should not be contacted. However, after discovering the strength of the White Crane, they really have no way to continue their research work, because who knows whether the white crane will suddenly come over on the way of research, and then flies into a rage and finally use Strength to directly destroy them? You know, the strength of the white crane is even more powerful than Sennin. I can¡¯t help but just let Ye Jia come over and see, Ye Jia is at least able to communicate with this crane, even if it can¡¯t communicate, at least it can make it honest. ¡°Then you know from there that it will speak?¡± Ye Jia turned to look at Zhang Wei. Zhang slammed a bit. ¡°It says a dream¡­¡± Yes, looks at the white crane Ye Jia is completely speechless. The white crane eyes on Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but fear, because in Ye Jia, it perceived the terrifying strength. However, being pointed at, it is really uncomfortable, can not help but ask Ye Jia. ¡°Who are you? Do you know that this is that? I can tell you that this is the small Kunlun Mountains! Even if you are powerful, you have to be honest.¡± Ye Jia looks at the white crane and couldn¡¯t help but smile. This white crane is also called the small Kunlun Mountains. I don¡¯t know that the whole small Kunlun was made by Ye Jia from Xiao Qian World. It is also in itself! Then Ye Jia made a look to Zhang Wei, Zhang Yi hesitated, his mouth screaming at the white crane: ¡°don¡¯t be impatient! Since you understand, then I will explain it for you¡­¡± Then, after talking about the things before and after, there is nothing to hide. However, the white crane listened to Zhang Wei¡¯s words and completely stopped it! I don¡¯t know what it is thinking. For a long time, it is incredible to look forward to Ye Jia. Chapter 1153 The 100-15 chapter protocol! ¡°Things are human beings, and Mi thought of it, but I didn¡¯t know what time it was, Old Man¡­¡± Ye Jia listened to the words of the corner of the mouth, and listened to a white crane in the self-proclaimed Old Man, how it feels so weird. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, the words of Baihe¡¯s words have not been finished yet. Suddenly, the words turned to Ye Jia. Some hobbies said: ¡°Xian Chang, can you help me to unlock the chain? You see, I have been shut down for so long. It¡¯s time to go out and have a chance~¡± It is a complete understanding of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, whether it is he feels in Ye Jia, or from Zhang Wei¡¯s mouth, in the face of Ye Jia, it is ¨C honest. Even a little flattering. ¡°Oh? How long have you been off.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, looks at the white crane and said. The white crane listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words and stopped. It has never been considered in this matter. He has been sleeping for the time he was detained. If he had to have a time, then it could not remember. ¡°Three thousand years? Almost three thousand years.¡± The white crane hesitated, and said unwillingly to Ye Jia. ¡°Why are you locked up?¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled asked again. There are a few white cranes on the side, and some are worried. Look at it, it should be in retrospect. It was not until the last thought that it was said to Ye Jia. By the way, Ye Jia asked the questions before and after this small Kunlun. This white crane has no one to answer one after another. As Ye Jia thinks, Xiao Qian World originally is under the control of Xi Wangmu. Of course, this West Queen is an ancient Warrior of Strength formidable, a living person, not a myth. However, although West¡¯s Strength is very formidable, when it came to a time limit, it ended up being lost because of not enough life. After the fall of the Western Queen Mother, the small Kunlun¡¯s Strength was hit by the whole, and the outsiders¡¯ voyeur, so that the next West Queen had to find a way to close the small Kunlun. At that time, they thought very well. They felt that they had closed Xiaochan World for a while, and then waited until there was a Strong, and then reopened to face the world. However, who knows, this closure, as the Big World becomes weaker, no one can truly reach the strength of the first Western Queen. It¡¯s not until I know how long it¡¯s been, how many generations have passed, and finally someone has moved their minds, and this is what they want to go out! But at this time, I found out that I can¡¯t get out¡­ After this is over, the entire Xiao Qian World is completely closed. It is in this case that the white crane appeared. After it was first born, it should be the mount of the small Kunlun. However, this white crane Talent is different. In the case that everyone can¡¯t cultivate or train slowly, it tries to use the resources left behind. Instead, Strength is booming. Originally this is a good thing, the whole Xiaochan World is shrinking. If there is a Strength formidable, whether it is people or others, at least help. See if there is any solution to the problem of Xiaoqian World, or open a closed Space. However, who knows, this white crane is really unreliable, and it has spurred the heart of World with great interest, which directly caused disaster to the whole World. I don¡¯t know how many people died! In the words of the white crane, ¡°I will try to change the position. Maybe this is a small World. Who knows that he is Tremor¡­¡± Well, the people who survived this thought that the white crane would destroy the entire World and could not be held in custody. Of course, it is also impossible to kill it, or it may not be locked up, but it is a meal. Then, in the dark life, the white crane sleeps in addition to sleeping, until now. After listening to it, Ye Jia is speechless. No wonder that when he first collected the heart of World, he felt that the position of World Heart was somewhat wrong, and the feelings were driven by this white crane. The space fluctuation of a path of that I encountered earlier was caused by the fact that the location is not unstable to Space. If this is not the case, the people in Xiaoqian World are estimated to be able to live more time. However, with this out, the destruction of the small Kunlun is basically the culprits of this white crane. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but feel that all the Xiaokun World that he had destroyed was the worst of this small Kunlun¡­originally thought it was caused by the fusion of World Heart and Big World, but now it seems that it is not like that. Of course, even if there is no such place, the death of the people in Xiao Qian World is a problem sooner or later. World is shrinking, and the Resource Space is not as big as World. It¡¯s strange to be able to stick to it. Isn¡¯t the other Xiao Qian World an example? This white crane can survive, or because its Strength is strong, this is a special case. Ye Jia lightly smiled looks at the white crane. ¡°You are very good luck.¡± The white crane moved his wings and snorted, and it was really proud to see it. ¡°Let you shut me up, it¡¯s all dead!¡± It can¡¯t help but think about it. Ye Jia lightly smiled turned away and left the front of the white crane, making the white crane stunned. It quickly yelled: ¡°Don¡¯t go, grow up!¡± It was to let Ye Jia put it out, but Ye Jia didn¡¯t have that leisure. What¡¯s more, let¡¯s put it out, can Zhang Zhang control these people alone? Zhang Wei hesitated and asked Ye Jia: ¡°How do you deal with the white crane?¡± ¡°This is your business, I can¡¯t manage it.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled went out. Zhang licked his mouth, sighed in relief at the same time couldn¡¯t help but feel a little difficult. Ye Jia doesn¡¯t play the white crane¡¯s idea. This is the best for them, but with the light, they can¡¯t do anything with this white crane. Ye Jia returned to the love apartment with the entire group, and it was only after the news came. It is said that on the 2nd, he personally appeared on behalf of the country and agreed to the agreement with Baihe. Although he said that he would not let him go out, he would wait for the delicious food every day, and occasionally only need to put some blood to study and study. At the same time, do some other things! The white crane really agreed, it is said that it is like a master, and occasionally pointed out the country¡¯s ancient Wushu talents, which is also fascinated with computer games¡­ Ye Jia feels that she should be silent for those who play games. Where do they know that when there is a computer, there is really no one. After spending two days in the love apartment, until the third day, everyone lost the trace of Ye Jia, Ye Jia was in the air at the moment, his eyes look at the West could not help but smile, the next moment was disappeared without a trace. It is time to go to the place where the genetic warriors are sourced. That is the most powerful country in the world! Chapter 1154 The 100 chapter 16 position! At the other end of World, the capital of China, Huasheng Shield, in one of the most famous buildings in the world, Ye Jia leans lightly on a large desk and smiles at a white middle-aged man in front of the look at. Look. Wool, Chinese net The white man looked at the tears at Ye Jia, and Ye Jia asked him softly. ¡°You are the president of this country. You don¡¯t know where the genetic warrior came from?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know, although I am the president, I don¡¯t know much about it!¡± His eyes sneaked into the door and looked at it. If he listened carefully, he could hear the sound coming from outside. However, in the face of this situation, Ye Jia could not help but lightly smiled, the next moment. He and the white man¡¯s silhouette at the same time disappeared into the air, and when it appeared again, it was already above the sky. Sudden changes in sight made the white man react a little. After he saw his position, the Byakugan couldn¡¯t help but flipped over and almost fainted. ¡°I just need to know where the genetic warrior¡¯s in the body¡¯s clots come from! If you don¡¯t tell me, I will throw you away from this, I think, when you fall, you will become a Talk about the meat!¡± The white man turned pale with fright, what about the president? The threat of death is still screaming and shaking. He is pale and the whole person is screaming, and he does not know whether it is frozen or not. Poor him this president, and his men are still touching the door of the office. So come and touch it. As everyone knows, their president has been threatened in midair. Ye Jia is located about three kilometers from the ground! This height, to be honest, the ordinary person appears directly here, the wind of wu wu is unbearable, not to mention the white man does not wear any protective things. He thought that Ye Jia wouldn¡¯t really take him. After all, he was the president of the country. But who knows, the next moment, he suddenly realized that his body had fallen to the bottom. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Ah¡­¡± I screamed, and there wasn¡¯t even a parachute on my body. If it fell, it wouldn¡¯t fall into the mud? After a fierce battle, the white man couldn¡¯t help but yell at Ye Jia: ¡°I said, I said!¡± Fortunately, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is enough. Otherwise, under such a loud voice, I am afraid that even what he said can¡¯t be heard. The next moment, Ye Jia appeared directly beside him and put him in his hand! The white man was pale and his body was shaking. He just thought that he was mortal. Ye Jia looks at his faintly smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± The white man shook a bit~ body, hard start to talk: ¡°In the secret research center.¡± ¡°Where is the research center?¡± The white man said the position, the next moment lost two people in the air. With this at the same time, the chaos in the Baigong became a bee. First, the president was hijacked and has not been saved. This is missing again. This will directly shake the whole country up and down! Of course, the shock is all insiders, do not know, such as the news that ordinary people get, but it is different. With this at the same time, in a secret Base, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette and the president appeared. Base is the rigor of Base defense. In the time when the two men just appeared, successive Attacks came directly to them. There are guns, lasers, and even other things. This made Ye Jia¡¯s brow wrinkled, and the president was still in his hands. Does this Base person live or die? In the face of this situation, the president¡¯s face paled: ¡°Anyone who breaks into Base will be Attacked, no matter who, including me.¡± When he said that he couldn¡¯t help but raise a glimmer of hope, if the person who hijacked him died here¡­ Unfortunately, he thought more. Ye Jia didn¡¯t move, even after a coldly snorted, all the Attacks came to an abrupt end! Inside the Base Space, I don¡¯t know how many people are dying! ¡°Find a scientist to ask for the source of the thing¡­¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled and walked straight into the depths of Base. The white man on the road was completely collapsed, whether it was the Attack or the other, in front of Ye Jia was unable to withstand a single blow. A short time has come to the hinterland. A thick iron gate was opened by Ye Jia and looked inside, he could not help being frowned. The body of the person who hangs each and everyone inside, these people are soaked in transparent glass, like a test tube! The whole person is bizarre! ¡°Is it really a place to make genetic warriors?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s hand was wiped clean and ruined here¡­ These things say nothing he will not leave. Then he found a shivering man in white coat, lightly smiled, Ye Jia directly put the president aside, and for the time being he was useless. After finding the scientist, Ye Jia¡¯s hand appeared a small piece of World Heart, and he did not ask directly to the person. ¡°Where did you get this kind of genetic warrior?¡± The scientist snorted and swallowed a sip. They used the heart of World to create five genetic warriors who didn¡¯t expect to appear in Ye Jia¡¯s hands. Not as strong as the president, and without much effort, Ye Jia got the news from the scientist¡¯s mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but smile after getting the results. ¡°The moon?¡± According to the scientist, this was brought back by the astronauts on the moon. They studied it for a long time, and finally they separated the thing and created the genetic warrior. Lightly smiled Ye Jia With the president disappearing directly, the president can not directly kill, Ye Jia intends to send him back. Otherwise, it may mean that this World is really messy. When the trouble is over, it will be big! After Ye Jia left, a ridiculous open space suddenly collapsed 5.4. The building is hidden underneath! It¡¯s just been buried! With this at the same time, after the appearance of Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette, a group of helicopters directly surrounded him. I heard the voice of the shouting passed over. ¡°You have been surrounded and put the hostage down¡­¡± ¡®h¨­ng l¨°ng¡¯, I don¡¯t know where to fly a rocket and rushed to Ye Jia. It was a missile, and the president¡¯s face was white. Lightly and directly escaping the missile, Ye Jia looks at the white man. ¡°How did you really do this president, and your men are completely dead and dead!¡± He was lightly smiled, and the volley punched, and the plane that released the Attack exploded directly and fell on the ground. For a moment, this sky was a disaster. Chapter 1155 The 100 Chapter 17 Moon! ¡°According to the news, a terrifying incident occurred in the country! The President of the country was held hostage¡­ The helicopter crashed over the entire Huasheng Shield as if it were a disaster scene!¡± ¡°In front of the news, the President of the country has been saved! Terrifying molecules have been eliminated!¡± ¡°According to the gossip, the disaster itself is not caused by terrifying molecules! In fact it is made by one person¡­¡± ¡°The country is amazing in China.¡± Let¡¯s not talk about online discussions, even news. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network At this moment, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette has appeared in space. The universe is unknown to humans! Every country has never stopped exploring the steps of it. However, if you want to go to space and really come to the universe, then the preparation and even consumption is a huge number. Moreover, it is also accompanied by danger! Because if there is a problem with the equipment, if people are exposed to space, they will explode and die. Because in a vacuum environment, you can¡¯t wait for a long time. However, in this case, Ye Jia walks straight into space as if walking! All the dangers are invisible to him! Space above Earth finally ushered in the first human to stand in the first place without the 15 protective gear. In the quiet space, Ye Jia realized that the Strength that lost Earth¡¯s bondage was completely liberated! Lightly smiled , the next moment His silhouette disappeared directly into space! I don¡¯t know how long it has appeared on the moon! As you can see on TV, the entire moon is pitted, and people walking on it are so light that it is difficult to control the silhouette. Of course, for Ye Jia, this has nothing to do with it. Look. Wool, Chinese net No environment has any problems for him! At this moment, his heart Chunin couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡°The scientist said that he was directly on the moon?¡± Hey hey stunned and Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but search directly across the moon. He remembers that the arrogant country has inserted a flag on the moon! As long as he finds the location of the flag, he can know their original trajectory. It¡¯s much easier to find the place where you can find the heart of World. However, the idea is actually good, but it is not so simple to do it. In time, Ye Jia means to go to heaven. After some searching, this is nothing. ¡°It¡¯s hard to be true. The heart of World itself is breaking the barrier of Xiaoqian World. Is there a small world in it that has long since perished?¡± Unfortunately, the moon is not Earth, and the heart of World that Ye Jia controls is not enough for him to sense the Space of Xiaoqian World. With its own Strength, although breaking Space is a common thing for Ye Jia! But if you find Xiaochan World, it will be difficult! But then Ye Jia¡¯s eyes could not help but shine! He lightly smiled and said to himself: ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to open the Space barrier into Earth in Earth earlier. I was worried that Big World couldn¡¯t stand it, but now in the universe, the strength of the universe is enough to support my Attack! As long as I enter the Dimension Space, as long as there is Xiaoqian World, I will definitely be under the package of the Dimension Space. It is not difficult to find it! ¡± Thinking of it, Ye Jia waved his hand directly on Space. The space in front of him was torn open. The entire Space waved around and then shook. Ye Jia lightly smiled, the whole person stepped straight into it! Like the water wave, when the silhouette of Ye Jia disappeared, the Space returned to normal. With this at the same time, in a gray singular space, Ye Jia walked lightly inside, and he didn¡¯t feel much about the chic scenery of the Dimensional Space. Instead, it is a gaze! I don¡¯t know how long it took, Ye Jia¡¯s mouth screamed softly. ¡°That is¡­¡­?¡± Not far away, a white space like a film appeared in front of Ye Jia. In the Dimension Space, this World looks like a slap size, but Ye Jia¡¯s face suddenly smiles. ¡°Xiao Qian World!¡± He lightly smiled and broke the barrier of Space and came out. When Space volatility resumes, Ye Jia can¡¯t help but look at the situation before her eyes! This is unexpectedly coming to Sun¡¯s front! In the distance, a huge Fireball that radiates a raging heat, isn¡¯t that Sun? ¡°Xiaoqian World is leaning against Sun. I am very curious about what is inside you!¡± Fortunately, even if it was placed in Sun, it was not uncomfortable for Ye Jia. He directly tore the Space by hand at the node he had just noticed, and then the whole person directly entered the Xiaoqian World. However, after entering this, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help! There are a few huge gilt characters on the top of the head! ¡°South Tianmen!¡± ¡°This is actually heaven?¡± Not surprisingly, it is a fake, who can imagine that the heavens actually existed, and it is still very close to Sun¡¯s position. He is a World, and the whole heaven is very large. This is filled with vitality. ¡°Is there a living thing inside?¡± Ye Jia frowned suddenly said to himself, the next moment A shocking Attack came straight to him. At the same time, a giant drink was also passed over. ¡°Who is arrogant about Nantianmen!¡± Ye Jia looked at the past, but saw that it was an 583 giant. He had two 30 meters on his body, and he had a long knife in his hand and his armor hua la la. Attack is extremely powerful! ¡°Good to come!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said something. The next moment grabbed the big knife in his hand. That person turns pale with fright! The person wants to take a knife back, and then the strength of the hand is enough but it can¡¯t be pulled back. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Jia and want to know who Strighth is stronger than himself. However, after seeing the silhouette of Ye Jia, I couldn¡¯t help but exclaim: ¡°You are not a person in heaven!?¡± He also doesn¡¯t care about his big knife and whether it is Ye Jia¡¯s opponent. Look at Ye Jia mouth J¨­nin can¡¯t help but excite: ¡°How did you get in?¡± Ye Jia bounced back with a loose knife. ¡°How come in?¡± he said lightly smiled: ¡°Since it¡¯s coming in!¡± ¡°This is impossible! The whole heaven is closed, how can it come in!¡± The giant shook head is incredible. Ye Jia replied: ¡°If you close it, just open it! Isn¡¯t this coming in?¡± Talking lightly smiled, he is very curious about this person in front of him. According to the Legend of Heaven, is this difficult to achieve is Sennin in Legend? ¡°Well, Strength is stronger than Sennin, even stronger than Siberian Crane! But it is also limited that¡¯s all !¡± Chapter 1156 The 100 Chapter 18 is a heavenly pie! ¡°This is impossible, no one can open Space, even Jade is no exception. kanmaoxian.com¡± When the giants spoke, they screamed in the mouth, and the entire Space had a sound and heard the thunder. ¡°Jade Emperor? Jade Emperor is still alive?¡± Ye Jia listened to his words and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Hey, what is still alive, there is no death at all! No, what are you talking about? Eat me a knife!¡± H¨­ng l¨°ng A thunder blows through the ear, and there is a thunder in the top of the head. The knife is as bright as the light, thinking that it is going to tear the entire Space. Of course, the giant can¡¯t tear the Space in front of him, otherwise the Xiaowang World will not trap him inside. Ye Jia lightly smiled, lightly avoiding this blow, he feels that the giant is really interested, and the brief remark is handy, but it is more interesting when talking. ¡°Stop, I ask you, do you want to go out from Xiao Qian World?¡± Seeing that the giant is not arrogant, Ye Jia lightly smiled and said to him. The giant slammed and then reacted: ¡°Yes, you came in from the outside, and you must have a way to let us go out and say it quickly.¡± He is impatient and can see the excitement and hope of the eyes. Ye Jia lightly smiled I looked at him with a playful look. I only thought that this giant has been in Xiaoqian World for too long, and his brain is not flexible enough. Ming knows that he can¡¯t beat it, and if he doesn¡¯t remind him, he still can¡¯t think of it. ¡°You want to go out, naturally it is ok, but I have the conditions!¡± The mouth couldn¡¯t help but scream, Ye Jia said to the giant. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network He wants to find out from the mouth of the giant how this little world is going, at the same time, it is also the heart of the whole world. In theory, the heart of World is the thing of the big World. As the root of Xiaoqian World, it should not be too far away from the big world. However, it is already a special case. The so-called do not look at each other, in front of Ye Jia, this giant is completely honest, he wants to go out of this small world through Ye Jia, and his own Strength is not Ye Jia¡¯s opponent, through the inquiry of Ye Jia, but I can only say what I know. It¡¯s clear to Ye Jia now that the so-called heaven is just a tyrannical mountain gate that¡¯s all. Jade Emperor is the name rather than the position, the Jade Emperor itself is the sect master of the mountain gate. In other words, the entire Xiaoqian World can be called the Tianting School¡­ sect master Jade Emperor. Earlier it was just the whole Strength compared to some other small ones like the small Kunlun stream thatid¡¯s all that¡¯s all. This is the focus of Ye Jia Lei¡¯s inside and outside, who can think of the dignified mythology Legend, which actually evolved from this? This Legend is not credible, and it is rumored that the gap is a bit big. In front of this giant, he introduced himself. He is called the top force. It is the Heavenly Disciple. Ye Jia heard his words and couldn¡¯t help but ask a little. ¡°There are many gods in this heaven, where are the gods going? Is it like a god of wealth? For example, like the first king?¡± Listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words in a low, muffled voice responded: ¡°What position does Tianting have? Jade is a sect master, and there are several Elders under him. Too white, too many! As for the other I belong to Disciple that¡¯s all under heaven. I am one of them!¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but laugh at it. The feeling is that Legend is the same thing. The so-called Elder is too white. I am afraid that the old Monarch Taishang is the so-called prototype of Platinum. This is interesting. Then Ye Jia looks at the top of the force and can¡¯t help but say, ¡°Where is that, they are people? How many people exist in this heaven? Or just one of you¡­¡± The top force responded: ¡°Nature is not just me, just¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Jia said with a slight smile on his mouth. ¡°Just earlier¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too clear. It¡¯s about five or six hundred years. The Jade Emperor, along with the rest of the people, said that they must wear the Space barrier so that we can go out! At that time, my Quest was guarding the foyer. Waiting here. However, who knows, after waiting for such a long time, they did not appear! For so many years, I have been sleeping in this South Gate, knowing your appearance. ¡± Said, the extension force looked at Ye Jia. Ye Jia heard that his words were understood in the mind, and this extension was arranged to be a goalkeeper. Perhaps it was at that time that Strength was not good, and this was the case. However, he said that he would wait for the Jade Emperor to break through the barrier, and Ye Jia estimated that the possibility was basically gone. The whole heaven is not small, but Ye Jia feels a little bit, except for the fact that there is no breath of life before the eyes. Looking at the current expansion, Ye Jia felt that the Jade Emperor and the others had failed to open the Space barrier, and it might have been lost in Space. ¡°Don¡¯t wait, I am sure that no one has broken the barrier when I come in! Naturally no one can go out.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said to the extension. After a brief push, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°This is impossible. If they didn¡¯t go out, why didn¡¯t they disappear for such a long time?¡± Ye Jia mourned for those of the Jade Emperor. This mouth responded: ¡°Space has more than one level. To completely break through the barrier of Xiaoqian World, you must completely pierce Space! If you can¡¯t wear it, even if it can¡¯t be worn, It is to open the Space, at most, it is to enter the Dimension Space! And if the Space, Strength is not enough to walk through it, it will be completely lost in it, and if you want to come out, I am afraid there is no possibility.¡± The Dimension Space is just the space that Ye Jia has been looking for in Xiao Qian World. He has the Ability to go in and even walk through it, but not everyone has such a Strength. Jade Emperor and the others, obviously can¡¯t do it. Ye Jia¡¯s remarks are not unfounded. Tuoba¡¯s words were a little disappointing when he heard Ye Jia¡¯s words. He screamed in his mouth: ¡°This is impossible.¡± Seeing it, he is somewhat unwilling to believe in Ye Jia¡¯s words. Ye Jia lightly smiled Shake the head: ¡°Believe it or not, this is just the fact that¡¯s all. It¡¯s good to say that they don¡¯t have your luck, at least you can wait until I appear, they can¡¯t do it. Ok, I ask you In a word, do you want to go out with me? The World Heart of World, I have to charge.¡± Extensive power, some sad. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly. Listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words was a little excited. He then said to Ye Jia: ¡°Definitely willing, this little world, I have been waiting for too long! It¡¯s really impossible to stay. !¡± Ye Jia heard lightly smiled. Chapter 1157 The 100 chapter 19 is a pity! Because of Ye Jia¡¯s words, he automatically ignored Ye Jia¡¯s remarks about World Heart. Of course, even if he noticed it, he didn¡¯t care. As long as he can go out and manage this closed Xiaoqian World? What¡¯s more, he doesn¡¯t think that Ye Jia has that Strength to get the heart of World. You know, World Heart has no riots in the whole world, even if you have the ability to collect it, it will not be able to survive the entire World collapse time. , pull out? ¡°Then follow me later.¡± Ye Jia rushed to the lightly smiled, and thought through his mouth. To be honest, he rescued the top-up force. This expansion force must be returned to Daqian World. However, the exclusion of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, according to the strength of the strength of Strength, in the Daqian World, even those few I¡¯m probably not a rival to Sennin. In order to make the emergence of the top-notch force not happen, Ye Jia is planning to directly put the top-notch power around. At the very least, it will also make him honest. ¡°Good! I will give you a follower.¡± As long as he can go out, the top-up force still cares about this, and he responds to Ye Jia¡¯s mouth in a low, muffled voice. ¡°527, I will send you out first.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, but I don¡¯t worry about this extension. This can also be seen by looking at the surface. The extension is a good person, not to mention Ye Jia. He does not think that anyone can turn the storm in his hands. When the topping force listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words, he was very excited. He glanced at Ye Jia¡¯s gaze and looked forward to it. Ye Jia lightly smiled does not delay his time, so as not to be overwhelmed. This fist ÔÒ H Hollow empty, suddenly the entire Space is like being pierced through the wall directly exposed in front of you. Look at this Space is very excited, Ye Jia smiled at him and said something in his mouth. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Go.¡± That extension force can still bear it, and this head is tied to the Space and it is tied. Waiting for his silhouette to disappear, Ye Jia waved his hand and closed the entire Space directly. What Ye Jia didn¡¯t know, however, was that after he closed Space, there was a scream outside, and I didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°This heaven does not know what good things are there?¡± Ye Jia thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head. ¡°I haven¡¯t found it!¡± Originally, he was still somewhat interested, but when he thought about it and felt that he had lost time, of course, the main thing is whether it is a baby stream or something else, and he did not say that there is something that can really attract him. Strength is at his level, and it seems that everything is Hollow. It¡¯s like you are acting as a mint, and it¡¯s absolutely boring to see money. However, the scenery of the heavens is worth seeing. There are pavilions everywhere. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the special environment of Xiaoqian World or the other. It is clearly on the earth. On the contrary, there is a feeling that the cloud is deep and the clouds are in the fog. ¡°No wonder that heaven, such a strong fog, but also complement each other!¡± Grinning, the next moment Ye Jia appeared directly in front of World Heart. The heart of Heaven¡¯s World is the same as the rest, and it is erected in the most center of the whole world. However, there is a special building that covers that¡¯s all. It can be seen, this is the foundation of the whole Xiaoqian World. In the past, it should be a defensive place, but at the moment, it is a rust. The building was pushed straight away by Ye Jia and then walked in. However, he couldn¡¯t help feeling in the building, because it exudes the heart of the world of Yingying rays of light, and there is a messy atmosphere in the whole body. If the average person walks over and may not be close, there will be no more left to be cut by this messy Space. ¡°That¡¯s why the top-level force didn¡¯t say this!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s brow, Hey hey wrinkled. This is also him, change to be someone else, I am afraid there will be trouble. What Ye Jia didn¡¯t know, however, was that the Jade Emperor¡¯s stream disappeared here. This Space mess is not originally, but artificially created. And those who made these things have disappeared into the Dimension Space¡­ As for the top-up power, it is hard to hear, he is a janitor. Even if the people in the heavens disappeared, he is not qualified to enter here. So the thing of this heart of World, that is what he does not know. ¡°This messy Space is artificially created! Can it be that the people of the Jade Emperor wanted to break the entire Space with the strength of World Heart?¡± I thought about Ye Jia¡¯s lightly smiled and shook the head. ¡°You did it, but unfortunately you don¡¯t know that you are not opening the Space of the Big World, but the Space of the Dimension!¡± I have to say that the pull of the pullout is good. He is a deserted person, but he has survived, and those who have gone are lost directly in the Dimension Space. I am afraid that there are few hopes that I can survive. You know, the Dimension Space is very terrifying! Without Strength, open Space here, you can only get lost. Even if you don¡¯t eat or drink, but the cleanliness of the strength of your with the body is also dying. And the death will be terrible! In addition to these, there is a turbulent flow in the Dimensional Space, and you will be lost in the eternal endlessness if you are not careful. In short, that is a dangerous place! ¡°Forget it, I took away the heart of World.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, talking to himself. Then directly grasped the past to the heart of the World, relying on the entire Ten World¡¯s Strength, perhaps this Xiao Qian World is too forformable, then the heart of World actually wants to break free from Ye Jia¡¯s hands. However, it was so easy, Ye Jia¡¯s palm firmly held it in his hand, and then refining for a moment, directly throwing his own Space. This time, this piece of World is completely your own. However, when the loss of World Heart was suppressed, the whole world reacted. H¨­ng l¨°ng Long, the world directly splits, I don¡¯t know how many places have become Hollow. Look at the fading World, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but feel a word. ¡°Pity¡­¡­¡± This Legend is about to disappear with this whole World! Even if someone can prove the court in the future, I am afraid I will never find any trace again. Not enough. This has nothing to do with Ye Jia. His main purpose is the heart of World. Then the corner of the mouth hangs a faint smile, and the whole person disappears into this World. As he left, the entire World was directly made into Hollow. This can be seen from the Dimensional Space, just like a bubble, after a Space burst, it becomes disappear without a trace. Chapter 1158 The 100 20 chapter changes the density! However, when Ye Jia appeared in Daqian World, he could not help but be a god. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network He looked around, and suddenly saw the extension force holding his body shiver coldly, still mourning. At the same time Steps in the Hollow space, can not help but rush forward, like what terrifying things behind are catching up. Ye Jia thought that this extension was eager to go to Daqian World, but looking far away, who knows what he saw is actually this extension, struggling to rush to the nearest planet from Sun. That planet, known as the Dark King ~ star. I have been exposed to Sun¡¯s baking all year round and it seems a little dim. ¡°this is?¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but some curiosity followed the past. However, when he got to the side of the extension, he saw that the whole person¡¯s skin was red, as if he was alive. Look at him, Ye Jia reacted for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He forgot, Xiao Qian World is very close to Sun. Although the heat that Sun exudes is not a problem for him, this expansion is obviously unbearable. Eyes look at the situation at the moment, if Ye Jia can¡¯t appear in time, I am afraid that the extension will not be able to rush to Dark King to find a place to hide. I am afraid that it will be baked into a corpse. The universe is a magical place. For the average person, it does not go up and down, left and right. However, for those who have Strength, it is a land when they go there. All obstacles are not problems! Ye Jia looks at the extension and can¡¯t help but smile and then appear directly next to him. The next moment grabs the top force, and the silhouette is directly disappeared without a trace. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø He took the expansion into the Dimension Space! The flow of the Dimensional Space made the extension stunned. The top-up force calculation saw the foriable of Ye Jia Strength, and he was as clever as a baby in the hands of Ye Jia. I don¡¯t even dare to move. It is also strange to say that Ye Jia is a normal person¡¯s figure, and the power of extension? Needless to say, that is the strange scene, but it should happen. When the two people¡¯s silhouette reappeared, they were already in front of an ordinary satellite. This satellite is the moon! It is far enough away from Sun, at least not what kind of damage will be caused to the expansion force. The body of the top-baked body was gone, and he looked at Ye Jia shiver coldly. At the same time, he was afraid at the same time, and he shouted at him: ¡°many thanks the long life.¡± Ye Jia looks at him. Lightly smiled, this mouth said: ¡°What about your big knife?¡± Not to mention the big knife, this big knife, the entire face of the extension force could not help but cry, and cried in his mouth: ¡°Nothing! Nothing is gone.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Awkwardly, Ye Jia didn¡¯t know what to say. It seems that the expansion of the weapon is just a common material, compared to himself, simply can not bear Sun¡¯s baking. The blue star¡¯s planet is in front of you, and the topping power is a little better at the sight of Ye Jia. I can¡¯t help but swear: ¡°We don¡¯t go to the big World? Big World is just ahead!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled shook the head of the shook head and said, ¡°Go is definitely going, but it is not this time! Now the big world has become different from yours at that time, and you are rushing to have unnecessary troubles.¡± of.¡± The top-notch look at Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why?¡± He left the look at Ye Jia and snorted: ¡°We are all the same!¡± Is it not the same? With one nose and two eyes, the extension could not help but scratch his head. ¡°It¡¯s all the same, but you are too high. Just appear in your current state on Earth, and the assurance will be pulled to study.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said. Of course, this is just a joke. According to Strength¡¯s Strength, I am afraid that I can take him to research. No one can do it. After all, his Strength is not a display. No matter what weapon is on Earth, I am afraid that it will be ineffective in front of him. However, Tuoba did not know that Ye Jia was joking. Some people said with amazement: ¡°Is the people of Big World so powerful now? Like you?¡± He is a little scared. Although Ye Jia¡¯s Strength doesn¡¯t know how strong the Item is, he can break the Space when he can go out and feel free. It is hard to imagine. If it is like Ye Jia¡­ ¡°This big World is still not going, I would rather Wandering in this Hollow Air!¡± The top force shook the shook head, and kept talking. It¡¯s really a bit ridiculous to watch. Not to mention, with the strength of the strength of Strength, if Wandering is really no problem in the Hollow air. There will be no problems at all for a while, and maybe you can meet one or two living planets. Of course, Ye Jia will not see the sights at the top of the force really go to Wandering, to know that the universe is too big, really if you let the extension to Wandering, what is the difference with exile? ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean this. I mean that you are too big apart from others. It is almost the same as my standard.¡± Ye Jia said with a smile. Tuoba tried to scratch his head and said: ¡°I was similar to your body shape, but I don¡¯t know why. When I was in heaven, the body has soared since Space was closed! I am still good, Jade is comparable. I am still tall and big! I don¡¯t know what is going on¡­ It is basically impossible to change back.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Said, the power of extension is somewhat decadent. It seems that he was a little helpless at the moment. However, this kind of problem is not a problem for Ye Jia. He lightly smiled and said to the extension: ¡°You endure some pain, I will help you change back!¡± Ye Jia feels that most of his current appearance is caused by the difference between Xiaoqian World and Daqian World. To know that Xiaoqian World is too far away from Daqian World, it has become two Worlds. As everyone knows, not every planet¡¯s density and the like are the same as Earth. Some changes are considered normal. Let the expansion force return to the past, this is not a problem. Seeing that the topping force was ready, Ye Jia reached out and directly pressed his body toward him. The sound of the giggle is accompanied by the tragic sound, and the body of the visible force visible to the naked eye is directly reduced. Of course, in scientific terms, this is the practice of changing density. The pain of this extension is not small. Of course, this is also good. The density is low and the quality is strong. After the hand of Ye Jia, the strength of the extension of the strength is also enhanced! When the size of the normal person is reached, Ye Jia is satisfied with the loose hand! Chapter 1159 The 100 20 chapter is a big World look! The top-of-the-line look at Ye Jia is terrified, and in the hands of Ye Jia he is like a urchin. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network To be honest, even if the special commonality has passed, the shadow of his heart will never disappear. However, it is still very happy that the expansion has restored the silhouette. Just didn¡¯t get used to it, the step was a little bigger, and almost fell to the ground. Ye Jia is going to take the initiative to return to Daqian World, and suddenly thought of a possibility, he looked at the top of the mouth, J¨­nin could not help but ask. ¡°You know that you don¡¯t know that there is nothing like World in World, like World of Heaven?¡± ¡°Yes, more!¡± Tuoba listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words and replied quickly: ¡°The Great World had a lot of Xiao Qian¡¯s in the early days. The Tenness¡¯s Strength can only be considered excellent, but not the only one! For example, the little Kunlun, East Blue ¡­¡­¡± Tuoba said a series of words, but listening to these names Shen Yi is a little depressed, he said, it was all Shen Yi had been to. These Worlds have long been completely broken by him, and the heart of World there has already been taken by Ye Jia. ¡°I asked you not to be comparable to Tianchan¡¯s Xiaoqian World? I have already visited those you said.¡± Faintly smiled, Ye Jia said to the top of the force. This is to make the expansion force awkward, he is a little afraid of shrinking at the at the Jia. I think Ye Jia is a fierce person in addition to Strong. Silent, even that many of the thousand worlds have died in his hands. Look. Wool, Chinese net Eyes look at Ye Jia¡¯s gaze looked over, and Tuoqiang couldn¡¯t help but hit a shackle. This long-lost brain had to turn quickly. He was afraid that the tie remark and Ye Jia would directly shoot at him, allowing him to suffer more terrifying pain than before. Suddenly, the expression of the top-notch was bright and said: ¡°Yes, I remembered one!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Jia curiously looked at the past. I saw that the topping force licked his lips and said to Ye Jia: ¡°There was a Three Great power in the big world. The first is the heaven, the second is the Buddha! The third is the Nether! The names of these three forces. They are all named after the name of Xiaoqian World! They are self-contained, there is a small world, and Xianchang is looking for Xiaoqian World. The remaining two will definitely meet your requirements!¡± ¡°Buddha and Nether?¡± Ye Jia listened to the corner of the mouth and smiled. He only remembered that he had only wanted to find Xiaoqian World earlier, but he forgot some Legend. According to the present, since there are even heavens on this World, how can there be fewer Western and Western governments in Legend? He lightly smiled and said to the top of the mouth: ¡°Since you know so clearly, then you should know where the position of Xiaoqian World is?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tuoba tried to scratch his head, and then he quickly said: ¡°I only know one, as for the Nether¡­¡± Nether is said to be very strict, is the most mysterious force! For a long time, no matter whether it is now or in the past, few people have found it in its specific location. It is said that Nether World is a very wide World, and in theory it is no less than the area of ??Daqian World. The reason why it ranks third is that people in Nether World don¡¯t often move around, although they all know that it is forformable, but after all, there is less knowledge, which makes it only rank third. That extension is naturally no exception. After some explanation, according to his words, Ye Jia sees that the extension does not know that the Nether is normal. However, the position of the Buddha State, the power of the extension, is a bit of an accident. According to the position of the extension force, how do you see the location of the Buddha World Xiaoqian World in a country in the Great World, the Three Kingdoms¡­ Ye Jia¡¯s expression is a bit strange. He really thought about whether there would be something like the Western Lingshan. However, after the entire Chinese land was not found, Ye Jia gave up. When he wanted to come, Huaxia was unique because of its unique location, so even if there is Xiaoqian World, it will only be attached to this land. As for other places. I am afraid it is unlikely! However, according to the current situation, it is not the case at all! I did not expect that there would be another Xiaowan World in other countries. ¡°West, West¡­ no wonder the West, originally is this way!¡± Shen Yi couldn¡¯t help but nodded. According to this situation, isn¡¯t the Three Kingdoms in the West? He grinned and then said to the top of the extension, ¡°Well, I will take you back to Daqian World. After I get to the place, I will go to the so-called Buddhism, or I will tell you¡­ After the big World, you must be honest and you can¡¯t shake Strength! Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind putting you in the dimension!¡± Tuoba listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but make a nap. Although look at at Jia Jia is a smile, he knows that if you don¡¯t follow Ye Jia, then he will probably put himself in the dimension. That Hollow is empty, the extension is not gone. Just in the feeling of repression and ignorance, he still feels the same. He is busy with nodded, and the promise is absolutely obedient! Seeing this, Ye Jia is lightly smiled. Walking in the Dimensional Space, as long as you can find the right direction, it is much faster than driving in the Hollow air. In order to get to the big world earlier, Ye Jia let the extension experience the feeling of Hollow in the air. This time, he is really like a chicken in the hands of Ye Jia, so that a good person will be slaughtered. Space suddenly burst, and the wind that appeared out of thin air seemed to pull everything in the torn place into it. This is the place that Ye Jia deliberately chooses in the sky. Otherwise, such a crack in the dimension, XIUX fears that it will directly destroy everything around it! There is a strength in the extension, and the eyes are so sharp. He stabilized the silhouette in the air, looked at the past and looked at him in the past, muttering to himself: ¡°The big World has become like this.¡± There is a little bit of familiarity with him. For him, the big world is nothing more than just coming to another World. The topping force looked down in the sky, and then couldn¡¯t help but sighed in relief. Although he didn¡¯t know what the iron box was on the ground, why was there such a tall building, but one thing at least made him sighed in relief. Looking up, there are really people with Strength, but there are very few! And even if there is a Strength, that weak is not the same! Not everyone is like Ye Jia, which completely relieves the power of the top. Chapter 1160 The 100 20 Chapter 2 Buddha Kingdom! Where does he know, except for Ye Jia, the highest level of the world, is just the fairy class that¡¯s all. And this fairy level is still broken through because of Ye Jia! Otherwise, it really is not even the fairy level. For Topocence, Sennin¡¯s Strength¡­ that might just be the beginning of that¡¯s all. If this was in his time, I am afraid that even the gates of heaven would not enter. Although the extension force itself is a janitor. The two people¡¯s silhouette swayed, and the top force was directly brought into the love apartment by Ye Jia. Although the topping power became ordinary, but the one was still very tall, he changed his clothes and the whole person looked a bit thick. Ye Jia called the crowd over and introduced them to them: ¡°This is called Tuobali, and I will live in our love apartment for the time being!¡± ¡°Hello, big man!¡± ¡°You are so tall!¡± ¡°Fuck, let me talk about what you grew up with?¡± For Ye Jia to bring people back, everyone has no opinion at all. Instead, it is the warm and the top of the power to say hello. However, this made 15 unable to know what to do. Although everyone¡¯s Strength could not be seen in the eyes, but for hundreds of years, there are many people who started to talk to him, this time is a little panic. ¡°Well, don¡¯t make fun of him! This guy hasn¡¯t spoken to so many people for hundreds of years.¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said to the crowd, but his words directly stunned everyone. ¡°Hundreds of years? Old Monster coming there!¡± Ye Jia smiled and explained: ¡°He is similar to the strength and origin of the little Kunun crane. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Everyone realizes that this is a complete understanding, feelings, this is another old Monster dug up by Ye Jia. Ye Jia said to him: ¡°He will give it to you later. If you don¡¯t obey, you can tell me.¡± This is a certainty for the position of the top-up force. After listening to the words of Ye Jia, the top-notch nodded and said: ¡°I must be honest.¡± He is completely afraid of Ye Jia, and this is also good, lightly smiled Ye Jia is directed at Zeng Xiaoxian, and several of them have told me: ¡°You teach him how to live in modern society! By the way, there is nothing on the cultivation that Strength does not understand, You can also ask him.¡± Ye Jia said that this is not a hole in the wind, according to the strength of the strength of Strength, in addition to the presence of Ye Jia, he has the qualifications to teach. Even the appearance of Sennin Strength is no exception. Unlike other people¡¯s curiosity at the top of the pull, it seems like looking at him, this eyes flashed a dignified, with his Sennin¡¯s Strength can not see the strength of Paris, can imagine the power of this What is Strength? ¡°How can there be such a Monster on this World!¡± He seemed to feel a sigh of relief and couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Jia. Would you say that Monster is better than Ye Jia? He couldn¡¯t help but pump the corner of the mouth. The extension force calculation was completely arranged in the love apartment, and then Ye Jia commanded it, and this was going to find the so-called Buddha country. However, he had not left yet, Lin Wanyu looked at him and he came. ¡°You have to go out again?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled said, ¡°Go find something!¡± Lin Wanyu doesn¡¯t talk, and looks a little different! Ye Jia smiled and turned and left. ¡­¡­ Ah, there are one of the most ancient temples in the Three Kingdoms. This temple is called the Nongtuo Temple. According to the records, many years ago, there was a monk in Huaxia who came to this place. Today, many years later, a new temple, called Xuanzang Temple, was built next to the temple of Ancient! To say the possibility of the existence of the Buddha, then only this rotten temple is undoubted! Ye Jia¡¯s first destination is here. However, when I arrived at the temple, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but lightly smiled. The temples of the earlier civilizations have been ruined at this moment! Vaguely, I can only see the traces that once had a little glory that¡¯s all. The silhouette of Ye Jia appeared above the Buddhist temple. However, whether it was standing in the temple or the silhouette of Ye Jia who was seen by the crowd outside the temple, I couldn¡¯t help but bow down! ¡°Come on, god!¡± To say that the Three Kingdoms is a country of absolute faith, but those who are outstanding in Strength can be regarded as gods by them, and whether or not they have the character of Ye Jia in their beliefs. In short, after seeing Ye Jia, I immediately bowed up! Lightly smiled, Ye Jia thinks that people in this country are actually ignorant and ignorant. At least people who see formidable will bow down and never get into trouble. In fact, it is not just that, seriously! This whole country is servile and lacks blood. Of course, one of their characteristics is to subvert the cognition of others. There is no interest in these ordinary person Ye Jia, he has already realized that there is something he wants in this temple, and then the lightly smiled silhouette disappears directly in the air. However, after he disappeared, those people were buried lower. ¡°This is the Buddha country? It is really big, but it feels a bit more bleak than the small Kunlun than the heavens!¡± Look at the eyes of the world, Xiao Ye World Ye Jia can not help but talk to himself! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of faith or something else. This whole world is golden. Especially dazzling! Suddenly there was a moment when Ye Jia wanted to laugh. It¡¯s better to say that this little world is called Buddhism. No way, who has made Buddhism always have this rhetoric? I am afraid that those who are trying to practice the Buddha, the most 977 yearning is to enter this World. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is a monk in it!¡± Ye Jia said to himself, and he was very curious about the so-called Buddha. He really wants to see, many Buddhas that exist in Legend, is it really omnipotent! However, he was still disappointed, and the whole Xiaoqian World was desolate! Except for the golden yellow, I can¡¯t see anything anymore. ¡°Lingshan!¡± A huge stupa appeared in the distance, and the huge font on it was directly revealed in front of the eyes. Satire, even in the big world, it has already reached other regions, but this font is actually something that Chinese people can understand! Not only that, but the stupa also depicts a lot of Sanskrit, for this Ye Jia can only shrugged. He is not interested in these, even if he is interested, I am afraid there is no way to understand it. After all, these are the things of the early monks! Speaking of this, the monk also has a lot of requirements. The real monk is going to have a foreign language. Otherwise, you can¡¯t read another Buddhist scripture! ¡°The heart of the World of Buddhism is in this tower. It seems that there is no need to look for it!¡± Lightly smiled, Ye Jia fell straight down and walked into the stupa. Chapter 1161 The 100 20 Chapter Three Vajra does not destroy the Buddha! There is a huge pagoda, even if Ye Jia is in the middle of it. However, this feeling shook the shook head and was dispelled by him! Sometimes architecture is also a will, but this will affect others but it will not affect him at all! If he is small, then there may be no great people on this World. There are Buddha statues carved on the wall. Although there are many unknown numbers, I probably have a thousand glances. There is no living, but in the place where the heart of World in the stupa stands is a huge giant Buddha! The heart of this Buddha¡¯s World is actually directly embedded in the forehead of this giant Buddha! ¡°I am afraid this is to show the outstanding intentions.¡± Lightly smiled, Ye Jia could not help but walked over to the Buddha. However, before I came to the front, there was a sudden explosion of thunder in my ear. ¡°Hey!¡± Looking up, I saw that the big Buddha suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Jia! ¡°Oh?¡± Eyes glaring at the appearance of this big Buddha, Ye Jia could not help but lightly smiled, his face showed a clear expression. Like other people in Xiaoqian World, they can¡¯t get out of Xiaoqian World. It takes a long time to make another way. For example, the extinction of the small Kunlun, East Blue is uninhabited! Heaven is wrong into the dimension Space! This Buddhist country can see that a group of monks have also saved themselves. However, in the end, they can completely see their failure. After the failure, the result is that all the monks¡¯ bodies are condensed into a big Buddha, with Warden, the heart of the World. I hope that one day I can turn around and let some of them wake up! Needless to say, this one must be the Buddha. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, they may not be successful yet, and Xiaoqian World will usher in an uninvited guest! The giant Buddha in front of you is the thing that all monks condense. You can say that he is a sculpture. You can say that he is a flesh. This body, called Vajra does not destroy the Buddha body! The intention is that the monk¡¯s body after squatting is harder than steel and iron, and then merged together, which becomes like a sculpture! On the head of the Buddha, under the heart of World, Ye Jia also saw a face of a small one. Don¡¯t think about it, this is definitely the Buddha. That is to say, he did not confuse himself all, leaving behind a trace of possibility. ¡°Some troubles!¡± Ye Jia looks at this giant Buddha can¡¯t help but frowned. This Xiao Qian World is somewhat fragile. If he wants to get the heart of World, he must break the giant Buddha in front of him! However, this giant Buddha, but guards the heart of World, I really can¡¯t hurt him. This makes the effort bigger, and World may be Shatter. At that time, including World Heart, it was placed in the Space of the Space, and Ye Jia was afraid to lose the heart of the whole world. The strength is small, and I can¡¯t completely subdue this giant Buddha. It¡¯s really awkward. However, Ye Jia is thinking, but the Buddha does not think about that many, because he is to protect the heart of World by guarding the heart of World, so he did not hesitate, and the next moment was taken by a slap. Hung h¨­ng l¨°ng Long, the entire Space is blowing. This a slap can not be described as not bad, like the Journey to the West, the Buddha suppresses the monkey¡¯s Wuzhishan. Unfortunately, this a slap may be Wuzhishan, but Ye Jia is not the monkey. The a slap fell and the man had no shadow. When a slap pulled back, Ye Jia stood on the shoulder of the giant Buddha! ¡°…Ë¡± Big Buddha mouth said a mantra, the entire Space was shaken! However, this mantra belongs to the Sound of Attack but it is not possible. A slap in the Great Buddha Hand hit and hit him, and the whole body suddenly shook! At the same time, his big mouth bit his head directly toward Ye Jia. When the mouth bites, there are more mouths on the lips. Looked out, this is the moment of the sitting monk¡¯s body revealed. Lightly smiled After hiding, Ye Jia did not shoot Attack, but instead jumped over the head of the giant Buddha. He thought of a very good idea. Instead of letting the Buddha deal with it, it is better to let the Buddha break himself. As everyone knows, just now, the giant Buddha has already had a crack! If you come over a few times, you may be able to break yourself up. Standing on the top of the giant Buddha, Ye Jia slammed his feet, he had to tell the Buddha, someone was on him. Sure enough, then a slap took another shot. ¡®Hey, hey¡­¡¯ ¡®boom! ¡® A variety of sounds are endless! After a while, the head of the Buddha was smashed, and the entire head was scarred! This big Buddha is pitiful, and no wisdom can be said to be bullied by Ye Jia. I can make myself like this, this is a unique one. ¡°That World¡¯s heart has been loose!¡± However, Ye Jia looks at the lightly smiled of World¡¯s heart on the head of the giant Buddha. At this moment, the heart of World has appeared loose. This is a few more times, even if it is deeply rooted, you can take it in your hands for a while! However, when Ye Jia thought that it would be a success soon, the accident happened. The big Buddha actually stopped his palm, his mouth squirming in his mouth. ¡°Is this the scripture?¡± Listening to this voice, Ye Jia stunned and then reacted. However, he just reacted, but saw that as the scriptures read, the Great Buddha Body rose a golden light! Where the golden light passed, the injured Buddha¡¯s ground was instantly restored! This big Buddha actually comes with a cure for Skill! This is what makes Ye Jia look stunned. Cooperating with this half-day effort is all white! ¡°People are sitting, I didn¡¯t expect that you still have a lot of means to stay! I didn¡¯t want to be so troublesome. It seems that now you will follow me!¡± Lightly smiled Ye Jia suddenly loudly shouted : ¡°Activate! ¡° The next moment The whole Xiaochan World is going to be torn apart by him, and then the big World has opened a hole in the whole sky. The next moment, the silhouette of a big Buddha is revealed in this mouth. The Buddha¡¯s mouth still read the scriptures, and the golden light slammed down! ¡°The true Buddha is fascinating!¡± I don¡¯t know how many people are ignorant and ignorant. Look at the big Buddha¡¯s mouth and say something excited. However, they did not know that the Buddha is not the focus, the focus is on standing above the Buddha! Or, the Buddha itself is mentioned by one person. ¡°I am afraid that I have ruined the heart of World. This is useless! But in this big world, you can only let me kill!¡± Grinning, a big sky a slap, suddenly condensed in the sky, the next moment in the exclamation, that a slap fell and hit the top of the Buddha¡¯s head! ¡°h¨­ng l¨°ng !¡± The golden body is scattered, the big Buddha that just appeared, fallen! Chapter 1162 The 100 20 four chapter meteor shower! The golden sands of the sky spilled from the sky, and as if it were golden raindrops, it was approaching the earth rapidly. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The Buddha was broken into pieces! The people who came down were still asking for the Buddha, but the eyes of the eyes at the scene could not help but stunned. Then they reacted and the crowd began to run crowded, shouting and panic in each and everyone¡¯s mouth. It turned out that what was the golden sand that fell, clearly is the each and everyone Buddha body! They are kneeling hands and hands, getting closer and closer to the earth, at the same time, full of power, pulling out the golden shadow is like dragging the Flame. Subsequently, the sound of the bomber h¨­ng l¨°ng Long burst! Like a meteor that gathers, the whole city turns into a disaster. The Buddha is not a single body. It was itself a close-knit combination of countless monks, and this moment was broken by Ye Jia, and Scatter came down. Although it caused a lot of disasters, Ye Jia did not have time to manage these disasters, and he was too lazy to manage. After all, this is not Huaxia¡­ As soon as he reached out, the heart of World, which was set on the head of the Buddha, fell into his hands. In the heart of the move, World Heart has been refining, and then waved has been disappeared without a trace. ¡°I have a lot of 640 in the heart of the World in my hands. At present, 10% can bring the whole heart of the world together, and the whole World will be under my control!¡± ¡°10%¡­may only be found in one place!¡± Ye Jia talked to himself a few times, then did not look at the situation at hand, directly stepped away without a trace! When he reappeared, it was already in the boundaries of China. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network At this same time, the scene of the Three Kingdoms has already spread throughout the World. Although the news has been blocked as much as possible, there are still many ordinary people who know, and even many countries are urgently conducting research. Individuals who know the identity of Ye Jia, but frowns can¡¯t speak. Huaxia¡¯s No. 1 has returned, and he sat down with the second to discuss. ¡°Would you like to send someone to inform me? Is he not so good every time he makes such a big move?¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know how good it is, but I can manage him! With his Strength, is there a need for him in World?¡± ¡°I know this, but he is a Chinese in any case!¡± ¡°¡­I am afraid it will cause jealousy in other countries!¡± ¡°The taboo is affirmative, but it is not without benefits. You know, knowing that he is a Chinese, I am afraid there are not many people who dare to play Kunlun and play Ye Nandao¡¯s idea!¡± ¡°Who said no, if the President of the United States sees this expression, it must be wonderful¡­¡± Yenan Island is the island that Ye Jia moved from Xiaoqian World, which is rich in mineral reserves. These substances are definitely enough for the entire country to consume for a while, because the island has so many things, so good. Even if it is mined, it is a livable place. Even tourism development is very good. It can be said that because of the temporary rise of Ye Jia, it is a gift for Huaxia! Of course, in addition to this, the submarine is also a windfall. Compared with the previous situation, the rice country may have long been clamoring for something that is still being paid or sanctioned. It¡¯s a pity that even after knowing that Ye Jia did it, even the President of the country is honest! He hasn¡¯t forgotten the kind of refreshment he had been bounced in the air earlier¡­ Of course, the most important thing is that Huaxia got the crane and this is the biggest advantage. On the 2nd, I grinned and said, ¡°Let them have any plans and what they think. Just give us some time. At that time, we can even turn the entire army into an Expert above Profound Level! No matter who comes. And don¡¯t want to turn the storm in front of our country!¡± ¡°What if it is nuclear weapons?¡± The second eye said: ¡°They dare! Unless anyone wants to start the third war!¡± Nuclear weapons are always just a shock. No one has the guts to use them for the first time. It is a matter of accident that this is the whole human being. The luxurious country of the country, Mr. President¡¯s looks at the file in his hand, he only took a breath, he looked at the familiar photo on the document, although he knew that it was just a photo, but he couldn¡¯t help but jump! For a long time, he was sighed and instructed to the people around him: ¡°Tell them, we don¡¯t participate in this matter! This person, never go to offend! I don¡¯t want to experience another high-altitude bungee¡­¡± He still has a lingering fear, but at this moment Ye Jia has returned to the love apartment. His arrival marks a rare centralization of the people in the love apartment! Of course, there were few people before, because Ye Jia always ran around¡­ After two days of excitement, Ye Jia found that the extension was not known because it was a long time to come out, or to talk to others, and the learning of this is soaring! It took a long time to fully understand the rules and lifestyles of modern society. Dignified A person who is stronger than Sennin, and who is a member of Strength, this is actually Tenten, and Zeng Xiaoxian is tired together. It is not a ghost or a game. It is also no water. But the people in the love apartment are like this, and doing things is very infectious. I thought that Yi Jia was pulled by Zeng Xiaoxian to catch ghosts, let alone this extension! It¡¯s just that compared to Ye Jia, he is happy. Of course, because of the influence of the atmosphere, it seems that this mentality is getting better. Earlier, the blow he got in the top of the force has been restored. In the past two days, Lin Wanyu has even been dragged to blind date¡­ How old is 100, his son has passed away, and his grandson is now Whitebeard! At such a young age, I want to rejuvenate the second spring¡­ Ye Jia looks at him every time, it seems to be blushing. It¡¯s really a faceless person, but I didn¡¯t think about it before. Now that I am young, I have more ideas and I can¡¯t help myself. Lin Family Old Lord went back with the Lin Family couple. Don¡¯t ask the world again, but the things you manage are still to be managed! What¡¯s more, Ye Jia is back, and the three are not comfortable here. Ye Jia didn¡¯t stop, after all, they got enough benefits from Ye Jia. If you don¡¯t leave, then there is a suspicion of dead skin. Every time he saw Ye Jia, he said hello, and he was also the master of Sun Tao, but it is undeniable that he was the master¡¯s light of his disciple, and his own advantage of the discipline Master! No way, that is a fairy star! When you have some time, you can¡¯t help but think about it. If you come to two stars, can you break through to Sennin¡­ It is also because of the fairy star, Ye Jia is a rare leisure, but someone came to the door. Chapter 1163 The 100 20 five chapters are in demand! The love apartment has a large number of people, there are men and women, old and young. However, no matter what, most of them are the best in the ancient martial arts or the whole country. In the meantime, the three Sennins of the country, led by Zhang Wei, came over¡­ The three Elders of the Wuliangmen, Han Fuzi, and the other sect masters of the various factions, the base-books are all in line. Some of these people are by car, some are flying directly, but no matter what, they are blocked by the love apartment. I don¡¯t know what it is like to have a grand meeting in this place¡­ However, in fact, what is the event, it is really not, these people are smelling the cat, this is all about Ye Jia. Ye Jia¡¯s promise has not been withdrawn, but he can really meet his requirements, I am afraid that no one will be there anymore. The heart of World may come by with luck, but not by searching for it. For others, there is that Strength. The whole Xiao Qian World is over again for the heart of World? This makes some people themselves sigh with the last person who has no idea! The benefits of Tianda are put in front of you, but you can¡¯t get the things that Xianyou wants. This is not just a matter of not eating! In the end, there is no need to ask for help. Where do they know that Ye Jia has no plans to rely on them anymore. Xuan Ming carries a congratulatory message on his back, saying that Han Fuzi¡¯s luck is actually the best. He is the first to eat crabs. Although he did not want Ye Jia¡¯s, he still satisfied his conditions. He is now full of spring. However, if you really want to meet the conditions of Ye Jia, then there is nothing left. Why did people seize the opportunity to buy a mine for Xianchang, and the mine turned around and got the things that Xianchang wanted¡­ Tsk tsk, a lot of people jealous! This hard work, it seems that it is not as good as the casual luck. Of course, more people think what is treacherous. If you don¡¯t say anything, you will be with the fairy, and you don¡¯t know how many people are envious. The fairy¡¯s long hand is a little revealing. Isn¡¯t it enough for them to eat for a lifetime? It is said that the fairy star they want is what the fairy grows to give. When I think of that many stars are in my hands, just buckle a few¡­ He Family luck. In fact, they don¡¯t know, it seems that there is no selfishness at all! He doesn¡¯t think so, don¡¯t dare to think about it, Ye Jia¡¯s instructions are in his eyes, it¡¯s all that must be done an all-out effort. If Ye Jia is blamed for his unfavorable work, he can regret it. In fact, for the sake of He Jia, the pressure is very big, and Ye Jia seems to be easy to smile, but this does not mean that he can do whatever he wants. Xuan Ming looks at what seems to be a sigh of emotion: ¡°I heard that my brother is still dead, and this face is much younger than me.¡± ¡°Where is this mysterious brother said? It is no better than you to breakthrough to Sennin. I am also a good luck, and I will be able to live for another hundred years.¡± Xuan Ming listened to what he said, and snorted: ¡°Yes, in fact, we are all drag out an ignoble existence. If it is not a fairy, I don¡¯t know when it will be buried in the soil.¡± ¡°Who said no, in the face of death, although my mind is indifferent, but still resentful!¡± I am afraid that the most emotional is what it is, know that if Ye Jia appears later, he will probably die in Guanzhong! The more I think about this, the more I am grateful to Ye Jia! However, a silhouette walked by them, it was the tall man of each and everyone, the corner of the mouth, a look at them: ¡°Two brat, still talking about life and death? Oh¡­¡± Sneered, this silhouette then walked away. He seems to and Xuan Ming at the same time. For a moment, Profound Nether Hand pointed at the back and asked, ¡°Who is this? Is that Junior so rude?¡± He seems to have pulled his fingers back. ¡°Let¡¯s say a few words. The past is the power of extension. In front of him, hehe¡­ we are brat.¡± Waiting to say that the strength of the extension of the strength of the people, is a level stronger than them, and still do not know how long after living Monster, can not help but move. I don¡¯t know why, Xuan Ming always feels that he is next to Ye Jia. It seems that there are really few normal people! Everyone came to visit Ye Jia, and there is no need to bring something good. However, Ye Jia is a Sennin. If you want to say something you want, I am afraid there is nothing but the heart of World. Everyone didn¡¯t know how to tie Ya Jia, but they got their minds on other people. For example, Ye Jia only one after another did not admit but the default discipline, Sun Tao! The gift is closed and the mouth is closed¡­ For example, people in love apartments, things are piled up in a house, which is still moving inside. I don¡¯t know if I eat people¡¯s mouths softly and take people¡¯s hands soft. Each and everyone ran over and said to Ye Jia. ¡°Ye Jia, don¡¯t you go see those people, people are coming to meet you.¡± ¡°Yes, Ye Jia, although I am a fairy, but I am also approachable!¡± ¡°Yeah, Master! Those are Senior, and it¡¯s not good to let people enter the house and leave it outside.¡± ¡°Even you have to say good things to them? It seems that things are not taken.¡± Ye Jia looks at Sun Tao could not help but smile. This time, the remaining few people followed. In fact, as Ye Jia said, they didn¡¯t receive anything in their hands. Those people are embarrassed, or dare not ask Ye Jia, and they replied to their ideas. In fact, it is really useful. At least even Sun Tao¡¯s ¹Ôdisciple let Ye Jia go out to see him. Look at them Ye Jia smiled and said: ¡°They are all asking for it. You are dyed by me. I am afraid that they will not be under the blood! Forget it, I will go out and have a look. mortal.¡± As soon as he heard his words, everyone was busy sighed in relief. No matter what you do or not, it¡¯s a good thing to take someone else¡¯s things! Otherwise, it is really awkward. Then Ye Jia went out, and the crowd gathered at the front of the look at it could not help but smile. As soon as I saw Ye Jia coming out, these people suddenly looked calm and became respectful. Simultaneously called out: ¡°Xian Chang!¡± Ye Jia looks at these respectful people and said with a smile: ¡°I know that you are asking for something, let me talk about it, what are you asking for?¡± Listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, everyone is looking at each other in dismay and can¡¯t say anything. Everyone knows what they want, but none of them are willing to be the first birds. Look at them like this, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, then I can go back! You are white.¡± Chapter 1164 The sixth chapter of 100 20 is in your hand! As soon as I heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, a group of people was in a hurry. They finally waited for Ye Jia to come out. If Ye Jia left, wouldn¡¯t it be a bamboo basket? Someone couldn¡¯t help but whispered a sentence: ¡°Xian Chang, we are all singers!¡± Ye Jia glanced at him with a smile, and suddenly the man shrank his neck and chuckled Ye Jia looks at everyone: ¡°Do you come with the same purpose?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Naturally, some people are in the first place, and they simply say it. Look at the 1 wool 3 Chinese network under the advice of Ye Jia, each and everyone nodded at the look at Ye Jia. Xuan Ming hesitated a moment, looks at Ye Jia said: ¡°Xian Chang, we really come for the stars, do not dare to ask the fairy to give, as long as the fairy is qualified, we can also exchange one or two.¡± Xuan Ming said that everyone¡¯s thoughts, listening to his words, Ye Jia could not help said with a smile: ¡°I am there, but you must rely on this as a breakthrough, I am afraid it will be white. ! Xianxing can make people breakthrough to the top of the Xianxian. It is basically impossible to think of Sennin.¡± Ye Jia continued: ¡°And you are in front of you, this strength is at the top of Heavenly Grade, and this fairy is useless to you.¡± Xianxing is just a product of Ye Jia¡¯s sudden rise. To tell the truth, how much he wants, there is a bunch of waves. It can be said that it is inexhaustible! However, as Ye Jia said, this fairy star is made by hand, and it is no longer possible to break through to the top of Heavenly Grade. If you want to go further, it is impossible to use the fairy star alone. If these people want to rely on the fairy to breakthrough, I am afraid that it is really unsatisfactory. However, listening to the words of Ye Jia, some people quickly said: ¡°I am misunderstood by Xianchang. We are not asking for the stars, but for the children of the next generation¡­¡± This is what Ye Jia didn¡¯t think of. He looked at everyone and said curiously: ¡°You are all the same?¡± Han Fuzi nodded, then sighed and sighed at Ye Jia and said: ¡°Xian Chang did not know, now this World is too big compared to the previous Strength, you look at me these old guys, that is not the lowest Was it practiced before 50 to this kind of realm? No one else! The children of the next generation want to practice again, but the strength of this world is not enough, really powerless. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø I don¡¯t know how many talents have been buried in this. It is really unwilling to wait for my heart. ¡± The meaning of Han Fuzi¡¯s words, Ye Jia, is understandable. It¡¯s true that these people are really coming to their next generation¡¯s children, no wonder they are dragging their mouths. Fairy stars are useless to them, but useful to their disciples! For the sake of successors, they are also able to win the next old face. However, listening to them, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but silence. He has forgotten this point! Although the strength of the heavens and the earth has been ruined by all the Xiaochen World, this has increased a lot, but the Strength in the air, whether it is because of the shrinkage of the Great World or the pollution of technological development, has caused the power of World to be far away. insufficient. At this moment, if this group of people does not come to seek Ye Jia, it is foreseeable that they will not be able to work for 20 for ten years. I am afraid that there is no such thing as a little luck, even if it is the best person of Talent, it is impossible to breakthrough to the fairy level. Things. According to this situation, I really have to wait until these old guys die, the ancient martial arts really have to step into the dust! The country is better off, and people who make large quantities of Profound Level Strength according to the blood of the crane can still do it. But this ancient martial art, I am afraid it will die. Although the state is full of jealousy over the jurisdiction of the ancient martial arts, it must be said that if there is no ancient martial arts, the entire Chinese land seems to be missing a barrier, naked exposed to others. At the time of the ancient martial arts, at least a barrier! After all, they are not good at it, they are still Chinese descendants. This is exactly what Ming knows is the gathering of the ancient martial arts. On the contrary, Zhang Wei and the others also have a reason. To be honest, no one will mention that Ye Jia will not consider this at all. When someone asked, his brow could not help but wrinkle. The heart of World is in complete, and Ye Jia will be able to control the whole World immediately. However, after controlling World, what is the use of the whole World for him as a formidable person? World also needs people filled with different Strength levels. Thinking of this, the people in front of Ye Jia looks at a smile, said: ¡°You are a lot of younger generations, I have a fairy, but even if they are all given to you, this is also a cure for the problem!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a fairy!¡± ¡°Seeking for the immortal, even if only one is better than nothing!¡­¡± ¡°Xian Chang, my child has been stuck in Earth Grade for many years. If you can¡¯t break through, I am afraid that I will die in the next day. I also ask for a long time. This is not see one¡¯s child die before oneself.¡± Ye Jia looks at the Old Man corner of the mouth. If he remembers correctly, others have to have 100 and 30. His son, who is next to him, seems to be 100 too old¡­ Two white flowers of the Old Man, who can get the husband? This can also be called see one¡¯s child die before oneself? However, no matter how many people are moving, now they are crying, is it something they will face in the future? Zhang Wei¡¯s face has changed. He is still young but already has a pair of children. His children are also practicing. Since childhood, they have started better than others. But it¡¯s not a good time! How many Strengths can they grow when they grow up? When he thought that his children would die in front of him, his heart could not help but tremble. ¡°Please also ask the fairy to be graceful!¡± He also followed to join in the fun, anyway, can ask for one or two celestial stars, and finally it is prepared! Ye Jia, the corner of the mouth, couldn¡¯t help but twitch, so many people crying in front of you, it¡¯s not so good. He sighed and yelled at the crowd and said 2.4: ¡°Okay, you said, I know it! I have to solve this problem myself, you should stop talking.¡± ¡°Method?¡± ¡°any idea?¡± A group of people look at each other in dismay, and they whispered to the deaf. However, Ye Jia is lightly smiled and said: ¡°You will know it right away!¡± Speaking of his silhouette, he flew into the air, and he communicated with the heart of the heart. He waved his hands and said: ¡°Get up!¡± The next moment, the sky thundered, and the entire Chinese summer and even the entire World cloud gathered in the hands of Ye Jia. The palm seems to accommodate the whole world! His palm Hollow care, occasionally there is a thunder flashing in the palm of his hand, h¨­ng l¨°ng Long sounds like a whole sky in the hands! Chapter 1165 The 100 20 seven chapters of the heart! There is no cloud in the sky. If it is dark, it will definitely be clear. The starlight above the head is really clear. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network It was in this case that Ye Jia in the sky slammed his hand and suddenly started a drizzle of light rain. This rain is on the human body, and there is no trace of coldness but a little warmth. Someone tried to add a bite to find out that this rain is really sweet! ¡°Strength in this rain is pure!¡± ¡°Yeah, I just added a feeling that the strength of the body has increased!¡± ¡°Fast, hurry up and pick up the rain! There is no such opportunity next time!¡± ¡°You are moving very fast, but I can¡¯t fall behind!¡± ¡®à²,à²,à². ¡® a path of sound, whether it is Earth Grade Heavenly Grade, or even the rank of Strength, each and everyone Strength put up a curtain of heaven, let the rain fall into the curtain. I don¡¯t know if I want to help others to keep out the rain, but I know that it is collecting rainwater. Even 15 can¡¯t wait for the rain falling on the sky to be all of its own. Zhang Wei¡¯s complexion changed after being unwilling. ¡°The benefits of this can¡¯t always be given to you.¡± He took out his cell phone and made a phone call, then laughed. Even if they cover the entire sky with curtains, how much rain can there be? It rained throughout the Chinese region, and the rain sprinkled on the earth to nourish the entire land. At the same time, all things that flow into the rivers and lakes may be diluted! But it doesn¡¯t matter, there are means to reunite them. These rains are all state-owned. When I thought about the value of these rains, Zhang Wei couldn¡¯t help but grin. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°I still laugh, can¡¯t we not fight for it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if they pick up, how much can they pick up?¡± Ye Jia looked down at the picture underneath. It was a bitter smile. For him, it was just a matter of sorting out the entire Earth¡¯s veins and air. That rain is nothing but the Strength contained in the original air. Then he was condensed together and returned to the earth. This is good now, and those of them are really good things about this rain. The competition for each and everyone is really a bitter smile. However, it is this scene, which also reflects a problem from the side. That is the whole world World Strength is limited, or this help Expert, can it fall to this field? ¡°Forget it, I will do it all a good thing.¡± The thundercloud in his hand was annihilated in his hand, and Ye Jia waved his hand. The little starlight on the sky fell directly on the ground, disappeared without a trace. If the rain is just nourishing the earth¡¯s nourishment, then this moment of starlight is a cardiotonic! Ye Jia injected fresh blood into the earth, and the whole earth jumped in this moment. ¡°Look, it¡¯s starlight!¡± ¡°The long sprinkle of starlight!¡± ¡°These starlights are used for the breakthrough strength? Quick grab!¡± Hum h¨­ng l¨°ng Long sounds, no one can stand it when seeing starlight appear. They came here for these things, where is the eye at the moment at someone else rushing up? Even Zhang Wei is in it. Even like it, it occupies a world! However, these people were disappointed soon, and starlight fell into the hand and directly penetrated the body to continue falling. No matter how they use up any means, they can¡¯t stay. They are destined to be disappointed! ¡°These starlights are not for us!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it going to be angry? Would you rather not give us these starlight Scatters?¡± ¡°Xian Chang is angry, how can this be good?¡± A group of people are still talking anxiously, and suddenly someone shouted. ¡°Did you notice that it seems that the strength of the whole world has increased? It was originally cultivated and simple, but now I feel that Strength is increasing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, although it¡¯s very slow¡­¡± ¡°Is the intention of Xianchang to sprinkle these starlight on the ground, and then let us absorb it ourselves?¡± ¡°Okay, great!¡± If the strength is not good, or if you can¡¯t show your face in front of Ye Jia, this moment is very happy. Ye Jia If you really want to divide the stars, then it is very likely that those who do not face the table, there is no such opportunity. However, it is a good thing for them to sprinkle the landlight on them. Whoever gets the world¡¯s things, you really need to have the ability, and you have nothing to say when you take this World. Everyone relies on Strength, this is the so-called rain and dew. This scene in the eyes of Ye Jia, he could not help but smile. These people in the ancient martial arts actually saw only the beginning. Ye Jia¡¯s original intention was to transform the whole planet. There are still many things that need to be done later. ¡°Now it¡¯s just a cure for the symptoms. Let the whole heart be boiled up. This will really change the environment of the whole big world! By then, there will be no more pollution than anything else.¡± Lightly smiled, the palm of the hand slashed across the entire space, and Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette disappeared without a trace. ¡°Look, the fairy is gone!¡± ¡°Xian Chang, is this going? Look for it and find us to keep up!¡± Everyone wants to follow Ye Jia¡¯s footsteps, but I don¡¯t know where Ye Jia is going to be where they can never come, unless it breaks the entire big world. Or Strength reaches the level of Ye Jia¡­ But don¡¯t think about it, this is no one can do it. 507 Some people say that the heart is a boiling Flame, and some people say that there is a World in the heart. However, Ye Jia will say that the earth is a mass of energy! He is the support of the Great World and the root of the entire Earth. When it was a great time, it was red, and the red surface of the stone was surging. It is silent, but every time it beats, it will cause endless disaster to the big World. This is the heart of the earth. It is said that it nourishes the energy of the earth, and it is the health of the whole earth. ¡°Good, very stable!¡± Ye Jia looks at the lightly smiled of the earth¡¯s heart. The stability of the Great World is reflected in the whole earth, if it is beating or naughty. Then the whole world will be destroyed, because it takes away countless creatures in every movement. Fortunately, the center of the big World is very healthy, it is like a sleeping baby, sweet! ¡°You need to be stronger!¡± Ye Jia smiled a little, then a heart of World appeared in his hand. The next moment, holding the heart of the world, Ye Jia, lost the heart to the ground. When the heart of World touched the heart of the earth, the entire space began to beat, and then the stone really seemed to be melted, slowly wrapping the heart of World! Chapter 1166 The 100 20 Chapter 8 World Changes! The heart of the earth and the heart of World are the things that accompany us. The heart is the supply of energy, and the heart of World is the key to opening it. Only after the integration of the two can the entire big world flourish, and this is what Ye Jia is doing right now. He blends the heart of the world with the heart, and the whole world will undergo changes in sky and the earth turning upside down. Although the heart of World is missing, the process of integration is very smooth, the next moment, the whole heart began to smear a strong Strength. As the Strength erupted more and more, the whole earth slowly rose into a strong mist. This fog is a refreshed for the ordinary person. For the ancient Warrior, it was simply spirit pill and marvelous medicine! From being overwhelmed to being overjoyed, it was only a few seconds of effort, and all the creatures in the Great World did not come to the joy. This joy comes from the heart and heart. It seems that they are all together to welcome the arrival of a New World. The integration of World and the heart of the earth does not mean that the heart of World is out of control of Ye Jia. In fact, at this moment, he is more comfortable with controlling the whole world. Because, only the true integration of the heart of World, this can completely control the entire World. Big World and other Worlds are different¡­ In the Space of the Big World, Ye Jia¡¯s mind, Chunin, couldn¡¯t help but feel like a god. It seems that in this World, he is God¡­ However, soon Ye Jia shook his shook head and dispelled the thought. This kind of thinking is precisely because of the control of the entire World, but in fact, the concept of God? He arrived early. Perhaps this feeling will confuse others¡¯ minds, but for Ye Jia, it is trivial. Then his hand waved his silhouette and disappeared into the ground. He does not worry that someone can come to the center of the world, because in addition to him, no one else has this Ability and possible. When Ye Jia appeared, both the ordinary person and the ancient martial arts people were madly absorbing the fog. Because the Strength contained in this mist is much more than the rain. However, the emergence of Ye Jia has made these people completely sink. Everyone knows that the current change is definitely related to Ye Jia. They look at Ye Jia and say respectfully: ¡°Xian Chang!¡± In any case, Ye Jia did not meet their requirements, but it completely helped them to cure the hidden dangers. This is because everyone is too late to thank. It can even be said that the entire World owes Ye Jia a favor! Ye Jia looks at these people and smiled indifferently said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to! So the fog is the condensation of Strength, but it will eventually dissipate in the air¡­ but don¡¯t worry, the whole World¡¯s Strength is probably no more than it used to be. Any time difference, even in the future will remain in this state! So as long as you work hard, you are not afraid that there is no strength to support you!¡± ¡°Is it fair to say that the whole world is like this in the future?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that, we don¡¯t have to worry about losing Strength any more?¡± Someone took a deep breath, and opened his mouth: ¡°There are strengths in the air, isn¡¯t it inexhaustible?¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s great!¡± Xuan Ming¡¯s excited face was squeezed together, and the pleats that had disappeared from his face turned out to reappear. This pleat turned out to be a laugh. Many people are grateful to Ye Jia for worshipping. At this moment, even if there is no fairy star, they will not worry about the children of their future generations. The whole world is so full of Strength, if you still can¡¯t cultivate, then sorry, this is no longer a problem of heaven and earth, but your own problem. Perhaps you are not suitable for practice at all! Look at the crowd, Ye Jia lightly smiled could not help but waved: ¡°But this fog is still a little good, if you are now practicing to absorb the fog, the speed of absorption is faster than your simple absorption of Strength! Morning practice The earth is awake, and the effect of the fog is even better than the morning when the clouds are swallowed!¡± Then he smiled again, Ye Jia said: ¡°You should have noticed that the bottleneck of your own with the body is loose. At this time, breakthrough, it is a good choice!¡± As soon as I heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, many people couldn¡¯t help but then sat down on the knees. As Ye Jia said, their within the body is really a little loose. I still didn¡¯t know why. Now, after hearing the words of Ye Jia, I know that this is an opportunity for my own breakthrough. This moment I can¡¯t help it. Suddenly, a young man in the crowd stood up suddenly, and he shouted at the crowd with excitement. ¡°I broke through, I broke through to Earth Grade! I will fly too!¡± The next moment, his silhouette really flew up, but it may be that the first flight was not very skilled, and then it hit the building. This is what makes everyone laugh, but this laugh is just goodwill, but there is no taunt. Is his excitement not the mood of everyone? Then, h¨­ng l¨°ng heard a voice, and a power was passed over. A middle age person walked like a dragon and stepped like a tiger. He walked two steps. Then he was so excited and excited that he went straight to Ye Jia. ¡°Heavenly Grade !¡± ¡°He broke through¡­¡± Look at him like that, everyone can¡¯t help but mutter. Many people have envious eyes, but these eyes are basically lower in Strength. Because only you don¡¯t go to that level, you will have envy. However, this is not enough! The next moment A big movement came out. After the thunder and the earth thundered, a silhouette sold out, and a mouth like a giant dragon inhaled, directly sucking the mist into his body. He then suddenly swelled up, and a majestic imposing manner emerged from the body! This person, actually broke through the fairy level! Fairy! This is the existence that most people look up to, but it is directly broken through in front of everyone. ¡°It¡¯s my ancestor! It¡¯s my Wang Family ancestors!¡± ¡°Wang Bodao, really Wang Bodao¡­ I didn¡¯t expect him to walk in front of me.¡± ¡°The first breakthrough! The first person who didn¡¯t take advantage of the ¡°Strength breakthrough¡±!¡± This Wang Bodao breakthrough is so powerful that it seems to be more than the imposing manner when Xuan Ming and the others just broke through. However, in the past, the former is artificial and the latter is based on its own strength. There is still a gap between the two. However, the gap is limited to this! After all, it is also Heavenly Grade. He is only a little deeper than the Strength that others have mastered at that start. This will still depend on myself. Chapter 1167 The 100 20 Chapter 9 gets it down! However, it is undeniable that Wang Bodao really relies on his own breakthrough, and his breakthrough makes everyone envious at the same time, but also brings great confidence to others. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Wang Bodao can break through to Sennin. Why can¡¯t I? It seems that I have to work hard in the future!¡± ¡°He is very good luck, but according to latent talent, I am no worse than him!¡± ¡°Hey, the next one is my turn!¡± Ye Jia looks at that Wang Bodao smiled a little and said: ¡°You are latent talent!¡± It is good to see that Wang Bodao¡¯s latent talent is good. At the moment, many people in the late Heavenly Grade, the breakthrough one is his, which is enough to prove. Of course, there may be a lot of money! But the accumulation of thin hair, but also people. At the moment, the top of Heavenly Grade is not thick and thin. Unfortunately, they have not yet sent out. Wang Bodao looked excited and excited, the next moment he came over to Ye Jia. The whole person said with a sigh of relief: ¡°many thanks fairy long, many thanks fairy long!¡± It should be thanks to Ye Jia. Although he relied on his own breakthrough, but there is no Ye Jia to help the entire World¡¯s Strength recovery, without his indirect help, let alone breakthrough, even if practice is a problem in the future. Thanks to Ye Jia, this Wang Bodao is very sincere! From the lungs. Dignified A Sennin is lying on the ground, telling the truth does not match the identity. 003 is just like him. I don¡¯t know how many people can¡¯t wait to see him in front of Ye Jia instead of others. Are you in front of Ye Jia? This is also the turn! All the people¡¯s eyes are envious. Ye Jia reached out and pulled Wang Bodao up. Wang Bodao didn¡¯t want to start, at least he had to express his gratitude. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, where can his Strength compare to Ye Jia? Ye Jia is useless at all, and Wang Bodao stands up uncontrollably. He has a flushed face and a sea of ??turbulence! In front of Ye Jia, he actually found himself, really wants to resist, and that is nothing to do with the Ability. It seems that in the hands of Ye Jia, he is a character that can be crushed by a finger. Fortunately, Wang Bodao soon relieved! Immortal is the immortal, even if he breaks into Sennin, he can¡¯t wait. In fact, he knows where, this feeling, Xuan Ming and the others had already tasted it in the early days, and he has long been accustomed to it. Wang Bodao stood excitedly in front of Ye Jia: ¡°Xian Chang, Bo Dao wants to serve you around you don¡¯t know if you can!¡± Hey, he said this, and everyone turned pale with fright. After a lot of people stunned, they felt that Wang Bodao was slipping. Xianchang only praised it, and learned to climb the pole! In fact, in their eyes, Wang Bodao¡¯s words are on the pole. Serving the fairy? I don¡¯t know how many people mourn in their hearts: ¡°We also want to!¡± Any and everyone looked at Ye Jia and looked at Ye Jia. Sennin Strength¡¯s men¡­ Who doesn¡¯t want it? Of course, perhaps Ye Jia is an exception. ¡°Cultivate well, Sennin is never the end of Strength! You can¡¯t get much benefit when you follow me.¡± Refused, Ye Jia suddenly refused! At this moment, many people are sighed in relief. I don¡¯t know why, when others see that others have not succeeded, they seem to feel better. If Ye Jia knows, I will definitely say that this is typical of not eating grapes¡­ I don¡¯t want others to eat. But even the acid is too lazy to say. Of course, no one dares to smash Ye Jia! Wang Bodao was completely disappointed. He originally wanted to learn what it was like. It was hard to make up his mind. Who knows that this is halfway. Disappointed, especially disappointed. However, even if it is disappointing, Wang Bodao is not good at showing it in front of Ye Jia. He can only regret the nod. ¡°Sennin¡­ what about the late Sennin in the end?¡± I thought that Sennin¡¯s Strength is good, but after the real breakthrough to Sennin, why not feel that there is no direction for hard work? Sennin will go one step further, how hard it is! Wang Bodao did not know this, he had his own choice. But still refused! However, Ye Jia knows the thoughts of these people. He lightly smiled and couldn¡¯t help but shake the shook head. After these people broke through, it was a bit decadent. This can¡¯t be done, Ye Jia decided to give them a stimulus. He smiled and then opened his mouth and shouted: ¡°Top power!¡± Everyone glimpsed, but I don¡¯t know who Ye Jia is calling, but the next moment, a silhouette, a silhouette appeared in front of Ye Jia, bowing down to Ye Jia shook head. ¡°Xian Chang, you call me!¡± The extension said respectfully to Ye Jia. Ye Jia nodded, then looks at everyone can¡¯t help but say: ¡°You all want to breakthrough to the fairy level, but after the immortal level, you feel that you have nothing to ask for! This is not enough, if it is all this idea, then I am not white Help you? In fact, Sennin Strength is getting harder! But you think about it, there is a level after Sennin, as long as you reach it, don¡¯t dare to say eternal life! I can live for at least a thousand years or even a million years! This long time is enough for you to shelter your family, Sect, and everything! ¡± Ye Jia¡¯s words raised the waves of the sky in the hearts of everyone. Ye Jia looks at the faint smile and asked: ¡°How long have you lived, tell them.¡± The top-up force now looks like a young man of 20. He listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head and then smiled and said: ¡°I am so long, I can¡¯t remember it! There are about four or five. Millenium.¡± It¡¯s really hard to pull out the power, he said with distress. Listening to his words, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile. This year is enough! Sure enough, people in the ancient martial arts look at the power of each and everyone¡¯s face changed. Ye Jia rushed and said: ¡°There is something in the head that is taking us, is it aware? Go, get it down and give it to me!¡± When the top force listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words, it was nodded. This is still simple for him! Then the silhouette disappeared! He is not like Ye Jia¡¯s do as one pleases, it¡¯s just a speed too fast performance! What is the top of the head? Nature is a satellite! Poor rice country bad luck, bursts of exclamation, the picture in front of them suddenly disappeared, and finally only a smile, even the equipment lost track. The silhouette of the extension force rushed down, and at this time, Ye Jia looks at everyone: ¡°Sennin is a fairy! The fairy is a cross, Hollow is empty! Flying can not represent anything, can be free in the air of Hollow Soaring, that¡¯s real strength.¡± As his words were finished, the silhouette of the toppery fell. I don¡¯t know how many people are sucking in a breath of cold air at this moment, just because he has a big behemoth in his hand! Chapter 1168 Benefits of the 100 30 chapter! How big is the satellite? There may be very few people who have specific concepts. Look. Wool, Chinese net In the simplest terms, ignoring the largest and smallest, the average satellite is almost the size of a bus. Although it is equivalent to the size of a bus, in fact, because it is itself a precision part, it is much heavier than a bus. This can only explain a problem. A bus was pulled from the sky by the expansion force¡­ Of course, this is not the point, the focus is on this so-called heaven or in space. This time, but the eyes of everyone to see, in fact, said that in addition to Ye Jia, who has this Strength to run into space? The Rockets went up with exceptions, personally by Strong. Who can cross the Hollow space? This time, everyone¡¯s looks at the top of the face can not help but change. It¡¯s amazingly wonderful! In their own minds, this Sennin is quite awkward except for Ye Jia. However, today is a frog in well, who knows that there is a more exciting realm on top of Sennin. ¡°On top of Sennin is the immortal, the Strength of the immortal can cross the Hollow empty¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the freedom to walk in space, or even to other planets?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be limited to Earth, space¡­ how wonderful!¡± Each and everyone¡¯s heart, sighed in the heart, and then the eyes of the awake and eager to look at the past. Perhaps in their hearts, the strength of the extension of Strength is unmatched! But isn¡¯t this the equivalent of setting a goal for yourself? This goal represents a realm that they can practice to, higher and farther! People at Earth Grade Heavenly Grade say that they haven¡¯t thought too much about the impact, but for those who have reached the level, this can be different! They finally know that they are working hard! I finally realized what I was craving in the future. ¡°I am already Sennin, and I can continue to practice!¡± Xuan Ming felt a word in his heart, and then his eyes were firm. ¡°I just just started!¡± Han Fuzi looks at the top of the force, this is all dissatisfied. ¡°I am with the fairy, can¡¯t you first reach this realm?¡± How do you look up at the look at everyone sneer. At this moment, everyone has different ideas in their hearts. ¡°If you can cross the Hollow space, what kind of rocket do you need? How much money is left for the country?¡± The sigh sighed, and then the satellite at the hands of the push at the top of the force suddenly appeared. If he didn¡¯t guess the satellite, it was still good, but he temporarily lost the signal that¡¯s all. And look at the logo on this satellite, this is still the country of rice! Zhang Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask Ye Jia, ¡°Is it long, can this satellite be handed over to us? This thing is not only useless for the average person, but it is still a problem.¡± Zhang Wei knows that Ye Jia asked Tuoba to get the satellite down just to promote the force! At the same time, give directions to everyone¡¯s all. As for how this satellite is handled, it will definitely not be sent back. Instead of throwing it away, it¡¯s better to open your mouth and come over, whether it¡¯s taking it back and dismantling the research or then directly transforming it and sending it to the sky for your own use. It can always save the country a little money. ¡°Well¡­¡­¡± Zhang Hao couldn¡¯t help but start thinking about it. If it was transformed, it would be sent to the sky¡­ Ask Ye Jia to let the extension force do it again. Isn¡¯t the rocket saved? Ok, great! Listening to his words, Ye Jia could not help but lightly smiled, he then said: ¡°Get it.¡± Taking this satellite down Ye Jia did not think about any troubles and troubles. Don¡¯t look at this is the satellite of the country, even the president of their family, Ye Jia, once held it, still care about this satellite? Just according to Zhang Wei, it is actually not bad. Give the country directly, and increase the benefits to the country! Moreover, it is really useless to leave this thing in his hands. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but think, would you like to get all the satellites on the top of the head and leave it for China? If you think about it, if you do it, then the whole World is almost finished. Even for China, it has an impact. You should know that sometimes satellites from other countries are not just used by one country. For example, communication satellites, commercial satellites, etc¡­ Of course, military satellites are an exception. It¡¯s just that many military satellites are disguised in order to worry about the first time being destroyed by the opposite side of the war. I finally saw the scene I wanted, and the demands of everyone were satisfied. Waving waved Ye Jia began to swear. After these people listened to Ye Jia¡¯s instructions, each and everyone began to leave. This is anxious to hurry back and point to their younger generation to practice, or busy with their own cultivation. Of course, I have not forgotten to say goodbye to Ye Jia before leaving. After all, it was all given to them by Ye Jia. World¡¯s Strength has increased, and the news has been reported in various places. For example, where is the earthquake, where there is a tsunami. Or maybe it is a spectacle! However, in any case, these changes are minor, and there is no unexpected or large hazard under the control of Ye Jia. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At most, at most, who is relatively bad luck, the house was washed down by mudslides, and the mountain body landslide was buried, and then suddenly collapsed¡­ So for these can only say that they are bad luck, but fortunately, the country has to compensate for it. At least the dead have not happened. ¡°On the Internet, there was a foggy area in Mengshan. The forest was wrapped up in fog, but the fog disappeared after entering. There were fountains and flowers in the fountain, which is very beautiful!¡± ¡°Not just these, I heard that there are still some beasts in it!¡± ¡°There are people who say that there is a monkey who has eaten a fruit and can talk!¡± ¡°There are Sennin inside, so many people go to ask for immortality and want to cultivate.¡± For Lin Wanyu¡¯s words, Ye Jia smiled and couldn¡¯t help but smile. These are also seemingly okay, but now I am beginning to care about the changes in World. Of course, they are also clear that these changes are related to Ye Jia. But what is the specific change, Ye Jia does not know. Look at this piece of news, everyone can¡¯t help but curiously say to Ye Jia: ¡°Let¡¯s go travel¡­¡± People in love apartments have always wanted to go out and play, but there has been no chance. Now it¡¯s hard to make everyone successful, and the name is relaxed. This collectively passed this request. Ye Jia doesn¡¯t matter. If you go to other places to see it, you should relax your mind. This soon agreed to it! Chapter 1169 The 100 30 chapter is a play! Since you want to go out to play, naturally you can¡¯t be like that before. Look. Wool, Chinese net Otherwise, what fun is it to fly to the place? Lin Wanyu made a phone call and Lin Family Old Lord was very good at it. A few cars were released and accompanied by a chef. This is a place to eat and drink. Although I am used to it, Zeng Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t help but scream for luxury. However, although she said so, she quickly swarmed and started to pick at the car. The process will not be discussed first, and everyone will be on the road soon. The scenery along the way was not bad, because the pollution was cleaned up by Ye Jia, and the national remediation and re-contamination was much stronger. No matter where it came, there was always the foggy weather. Instead, the air was clear. of. However, there are still a lot of cars on the road. Although the so-called carbon dioxide is swallowed up according to the energy of the center of the earth, it is very simple! But the car has more roads. All along the way, there were still some people who were thinking about traveling by car, but they soon wanted to fly. ¡°These are all going to Montenegro?¡± ¡°This person is too much!¡± ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not just us who are joining in the fun, there are others.¡± ¡°Forget it, if it is time to get to the place, why don¡¯t we fly over?¡± One said flying, this and everyone¡¯s eagerness to try. After these individuals will fly, it is simply not enough to fly. But to be honest, if you can fly, who is willing to walk more? For their requirements, Ye Jia is indispensable. Anyway, he just came out to play with him. Whatever the specifics, everyone decided. Soon, the door opened a group of people skyrocketing. Their silhouette directly attracted the attention of other cars. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ye Jia They just got off the air, it¡¯s not far away, I don¡¯t know how many people are paying attention to them, at the same time. ¡°Xian Chang accepts me as a singer¡­¡± ¡°Ah, Sennin! Fly! Bring me, I will give you money!¡± ¡°This is the real expert!¡± For the ancient Warrior, the country basically has nothing to hide, and many ordinary people know about it. Even online has been circulated! So many martial arts have begun to openly recruit Disciples. Of course, the words they say at the moment are still people who don¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. Thinking of the scene of the Three Kingdoms, Ye Jia felt that this was really too big. When I was in the Three Kingdoms, I saw that I was flying. They bowed down and bowed. Can you say these words? When it comes to China, the mouth of each and everyone is close to you. The words spoken in the mouth are not only revered, but excited. However, it is worth saying that in fact, this mentality is still quite good. If the fear is too great, then what kind of talent is really difficult to appear in this country. After all, you don¡¯t dare to connect, why do you step into it? Of course, the Sennin they drink in their mouth is definitely not Ye Jia. In fact, the ones that fly in their eyes are called Sennin¡­ Lu Ziqiao proudly laughed in the air. Zeng Xiaoxian is attached, and even the Guangu magic is somewhat proud. It is said that Guan Gu magic has begun to consider immigration¡­ Zhang Wei also contacted him earlier, saying that if he came over, he would be willing to accept it. There is nothing that can be done¡­ A Heavenly Grade Expert is not painful, but it can¡¯t be said to turn a blind eye under Ye Jia¡¯s hand. As everyone knows, the fertilizer does not flow outside the field! A Luffy line arrived in Mengshan very quickly. Sure enough, as others have said, from the air, the whole of Mengshan is a misty piece. But after really falling, I found out that there is no problem in this mountain. This mist is like a natural barrier, and it is really peculiar. ¡°Not bad!¡± Ye Jia grinned and didn¡¯t expect to have this effect. He only thought that if there is a house, it would be good to live in this mountain. It¡¯s just a little bad. There are too many people in Mengshan, and there are people everywhere. If you don¡¯t go inside, it¡¯s a vast crowd! Fortunately, its montane is a contiguous mountain range and not a hill. There is no such thing as the place to go inside, the deserted place or the place where the ordinary person is hard to reach. Just looking for a place, a group of people decided to camp! The RV received the Yuan Space from Ye Jia. The so-called camp was just to find a flat place to put the car out of that¡¯s all. It also saves trouble. But the chef didn¡¯t bring it when he flew in. If you eat, you have to do it yourself¡­ A few girls obviously don¡¯t want to dare to do this kind of thing. They go out and go out for a trip, and the famous name is for safe exploration. In fact, what security problems can threaten Ye Jia and the others? Listening to their excuses, Ye Jia smiled helplessly. Zeng Xiaoxian and these people also ran quickly, just a word. ¡°We want to protect them¡­¡± Yes, this is obviously to hand over things to Ye Jia. Fortunately, there is a top-notch force around Ye Jia. Don¡¯t need him to go busy too! But this can be a bitter, what is the strength of Strength, where does he call it? And what is the ability to be clumsy? It¡¯s just like you¡¯re eating cold sweat on one side, and you have to flip the books at the food. Otherwise it will not. Ye Jia found a place with a great view and slowly admired it, not to mention that sometimes standing on the ground and down-to-earth is still a little touched. At least this whole earth feels like one with itself, and it is really not very general. Besides, a group of people from Zeng Xiaoxian set off in the depths of the forest. When I went there, I couldn¡¯t help but fly in the woods. It looked like a martial arts movie. A bunch of people chasing me, but I don¡¯t know how much damage has been done. However, in a very short time, Zeng Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t help but shine, pointing his finger at the front and saying 3.9 said: ¡°Look, there is a lake over there!¡± Everyone looked at the past and did find that, like him, the lake was shining beautifully in the setting sun. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see, this place is so beautiful. I knew Ye Jia gave the camp here!¡± A group of people talked and laughed, and they laughed and went to the river to fish. It took a long time to go, until Sun completely disappeared, and it was time to go back. Specially just started, Zeng Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t help but pull Lv Ziqiao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°what!¡± Lu Ziqiao said impatiently. ¡°The water is drinking too much¡­¡± said Zeng Xiaoxian, Byakugan. Yes, Lu Ziqiao is sure to come over, the feelings of Zeng Xiaoxian, this is to invite him to release water. Chapter 1170 Chapter 100 30 Chapter 2 Dead! ¡°go by yourself!¡± Lu Ziqiao said to Zeng Xiaoxian that he was not angry. Zeng Xiaoxian laughed and said: ¡°I am afraid of black!¡± In fact, he is afraid of black, but he feels that it is boring to not pull a person with his side, that¡¯s all. Although Lu Ziqiao was speechless, but it was not enough for Zeng Xiaoxian to pull again and again, he could only helplessly follow the past. Others look at the two of them and they are too lazy to manage, and then they rushed to the camp. ¡°are you done!¡± In the jungle, Lu Ziqiao said impatiently to the back of Zeng Xiaoxian. ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± Zeng Xiaoxian promised to go to Luziqiao. However, the next moment suddenly stopped. In his position, there seemed to be a hole in the jungle. There was a ray of light flashing in it, which looked unusually attractive! ¡°Zeng teacher, hurry up!¡± Seeing that he did not move, Lu Ziqiao urged. Zeng Xiaoxian responded and said to him: ¡°What do you want, come here!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Ziqiao¡¯s 15 suspicious look at him, but still came very quickly. After standing in his position, Lu Ziqiao saw the same pattern as Zeng Xiaoxian at a glance. The two looked at each other. ¡°That is¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Hey, before I read the online news, there are heavenly treasures in the mountains, earthly treasures, will shine! You said that the glowing is not heavenly materials, earthly treasures?¡± Lu Ziqiao took a cautious nodded road: ¡°very likely.¡± This mouth can¡¯t help but grin. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Although it is not like it used to be, but his nature still does not change, thinking of heavenly materials, earthly treasures may have great value, this eyes can not help but light up. Mouth quickly said: ¡°Let¡¯s go and see!¡± Zeng Xiaoxian thought for a moment and quickly nodded and agreed. It is certainly not good to say that it is still scary in the jungle at night. It is only for the ordinary person, but for both of them, the Expert of the Heavenly Grade is still worried about this? In this World, it is said that after removing a few Sennin and the extension of the extension, and Ye Jia, the Heavenly Grade is already the top. Can there be any danger to live with them? The two men were not even think, and they quickly left. Soon came to a cave, the rays of light came out of the cave. The two rushed toward the cave and flew over to the cave. They said it on the road. What kind of materials, earthly treasures, whoever gets it first. It would be strange for the two to be able to endure. Fortunately, there is more than one thing shining, it is a strange flower, it looks good. There are two! Although I don¡¯t know what the flowers are, the two men are still picking one. Of course, the process is still cautious, for fear that if it is really heavenly materials, earthly treasures will hurt. When things got their hands, both of them were a little happy, and it was a surprise. Look at them both and look forward to looking for Ye Jia or what to look for. However, before he left, Lu Ziqiao stopped and said to Zeng Xiaoxian: ¡°Do you have any feeling that the cave is deep, or do we go in and see?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zeng Xiaoxian said with a quick reply and said, ¡°I feel that there must be something in it. We may have other gains after we go in.¡± The two hit it off, and this was not anxious to go back, and drilled directly into the depths of the cave. Because of the prudent, the speed they took is not as fast as the ground, but it took a long time to go, but it was discovered that it was not in the end! However, there are still joys, but the two find that with the deepening, more and more flowers are shining. I finally didn¡¯t know how long it took, and a dark black liquid appeared in front of the two. This black liquid does not look like water, it has no ripples, but it rotates like a starry sky. The most central position is a dark blue rays of light that looks dazzling. Zeng Xiaoxian and Lu Ziqiao looked at each other. ¡°This should not be a baby!¡± Lu Ziqiao¡¯s throat surged and said to Zeng Xiaoxian. ¡°Probably!¡± Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s serious nodded said: ¡°Would you like to go down and see?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡± Listening to Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s words, Lu Ziqiao turned over Byakugan without words. The two of them couldn¡¯t convince anyone. In the end, they still felt that the blue thing was very likely. I decided to go down together. Since there is no hesitation in planning this, the two jumped directly! However, I thought that the black liquid was really water. After knowing that it was going on, the silhouette sank slowly toward the bottom. For a time, both of them could not even resist. After a long time, the two felt that they fell to the ground, but they were shocked when they looked up and saw the situation in front of them. I don¡¯t know how many long eyes are looking at them. Zeng Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t help but screamed: ¡°Ghost!¡± With Lu Ziqiao heading straight to the past. Zeng Xiaoxian is a ghost-hunting player, but you scoring occasions and places and conditions, so many ghosts at the moment, definitely enough for two people to drink a pot! Still not running, I really want to fall here. At this moment, both of them were depressed. Originally thought that they found out what baby was. I didn¡¯t expect this moment to fall into the ghost nest. However, the two have not left, but behind the sound of a thunder. ¡°Want to run 423? Where to go!¡± The next moment, a huge silhouette straight toward the two. Then the screams came one after another, and then there was no more interest. With this at the same time, it seems that the food is ready, just wait for Lu Ziqiao Zeng Xiaoxian to come back and have dinner. But wait for the slow wait, for a long time did not see the silhouette of these two people. Lin Wanyu frowned and said: ¡°This Zeng Xiaoxian Lu Ziqiao, how come this long time is not coming back!¡± Listening to her complaint, Ye Jia said with a smile: ¡°Is it possible to forget the time or discover something for a while? Wait a second!¡± He didn¡¯t worry about the safety of both of them. In fact, as Ye Jia said, the two men really found something. However, as time went on, the two of them still did not appear. Others had already been anxious, and Ye Jia¡¯s brow could not help but wrinkle. I wonder if these two people really don¡¯t know to consider other people. He couldn¡¯t help but say to the top-level force: ¡°Go and get them back!¡± The extension tried to scratch his head and nodded and promised that the next moment was disappeared without a trace. His Strength is tough, even if it is to search the entire whith of the mountain, it is a moment of that¡¯s all. Sure enough, he came back in a short time, with two silhouettes in his hand! However, this silhouette is like a dead person, without the slightest interest, and the face of the top force is very ugly. Chapter 1171 The first 100 30 three chapters Zhao Wei! ¡°What happened to the two of them?¡± Still waiting for other people to wonder, Ye Jia got up and stood up. Then, at the sight of the top of the mouth, I couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What is going on?¡± The top of his face was ugly, and then he couldn¡¯t help but say at the top: ¡°I found it when I found out¡­¡± To tell the truth, when the top force speaks, the body is a little trembling. Lu Ziqiao Zeng Xiaoxian actually died! He was afraid that Ye Jia would be angry and even kill him! You know, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength terrifying is incomparable, although he always smiles on the face, but who knows, is he temperamental? For a time, everyone in the whole place was silent, and then Lin Wanyu responded to these people, and his face was unbelievable. ¡°Dead? How can you die?¡± ¡°It was just fine!¡± Even if the bodies are in front of them, they can¡¯t accept it at this time. However, no matter whether you accept or not, the facts are in sight. For a time everyone was saddened. Then they thought of Ye Jia¡¯s body and quickly craved Ye Jia. ¡°Ye Jia, you have the ability. You are a fairy. There must be a Strength to save them. Are you saving them!¡± ¡°Yes, Ye Jia, Zeng Xiaoxian and Lu Ziqiao are our friends, you can save them!¡± Listening to their words, Ye Jia¡¯s corner of the mouth couldn¡¯t help but sneer, then took a deep breath: ¡°Reassured, I can¡¯t die in them! Even if I die, I will save them!¡± Said and said coldy: ¡°I would like to see who dares to be this poisonous hand!¡± But now I can¡¯t take care of this. After talking about Ye Jia¡¯s palm moved towards the two people, they explored the past. Ye Jia has the ability to return to life. He himself thought that he couldn¡¯t use it in reality World. I didn¡¯t expect this moment to be used. However, what he did not expect was that he put his hands on the two, but found that the souls of the two had been disappeared without a trace! ¡°No soul?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s brow wrinkled. People have three immortal souls and seven mortal souls, even if they die, the soul will not leave the body for a moment. Only after a certain period of time will it dissipate or become a ghost. But how long has this been, the soul has disappeared? ¡°hmph! ¡± Coldly snorted, this Ye Jia is really a bit angry. His next moment, along with the breath of the two, directly tore apart Space, and found the soul of the two souls in just one moment. Ye Jia is going to take the soul and take it. Only with the soul can they be completely saved. However, originally thought it was a very easy thing, who knows halfway but received a resistance. It seems to be the exclusion of Space. On the other hand, it¡¯s hard to achieve the goal. ¡°Be bold!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t believe that this was Space, it must be artificial. After shouting in his mouth, he then yelled at the top of the force: ¡°You are optimistic about them!¡± I said that I was drilling directly into the Space. a path of Space The wall was opened directly by Ye Jia, the next moment, and he suddenly appeared in a dark Space. ¡°This is the land!¡± The brow was twisted and then stretched out. According to legend, the underworld is the place where the soul is suppressed. If the souls of the two appear in the underworld, then there is resistance and this is said. I thought of this Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but say a with a smile : ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find it in the underworld. This time it was very easy.¡± He can feel that this underworld is a small world, as long as it is Xiao Qian World, it must contain the heart of World. And watching this Xiaoqian World is not small, and very stable, then it means that the heart of this World is not a small amount. Maybe after Ye Jia got it, he was able to gather all the hearts of World and then control the entire Big World. Of course, just because this little World is intact, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°The World Barrier alone is not enough to stop me from taking in the soul. It seems that there is still someone in this world.¡± He then smiled: ¡°I would like to see who is so courageous!¡± Then it disappeared into the Space in a moment, and when he reappeared, it was already in the place where Zeng Xiaoxian and Lu Ziqiao came. However, at the moment, the two men still don¡¯t know that Ye Jia has found this place for them, and the heart is shaking with the heart around him. Who knows where they are coming from? Originally wanted to run, I did not expect people to pull back a chain! On this road, a group of strangers dressed in a slap in the face of a city. The city is so grand that it looks like the city of Ancient Times. Make people trembling in fear! Lv Ziqiao¡¯s looks at Zeng Xiaoxian¡¯s whispered: ¡°Zeng teacher, it¡¯s not going to be a land here. Can we both run into the land?¡± These two people still don¡¯t know that they are dead. It only looks like a normal person for the time being, but in fact there is only a soul left. ¡°It¡¯s possible that you look at these people¡¯s strange costumes. Unlike the clothes worn by Ancient Times people, look at the things they have in their hands and look at the city¡­¡± The next moment The words of Zeng Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t be said, because the ghost difference that had caught them both had already looked directly at them. The neck of the two of them shriveled involuntarily. However, the ghost was still sneer, the next moment the chain in front of the two people came over. The two are inevitable, and the eyes of the sight at the chain will be on their own. However, at this time, the two of them suddenly heard a scorn, and then saw a silhouette suddenly appeared, and then the next moment, the chain has been caught in the hands. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Ye Jia! You are finally here to save us.¡± ¡°Be careful, this person is amazing!¡± The two were thrilled, and the thoughts of the look at Ye Jia could not help but say. Ye Jia directed the two of them lightly smiled, then the look at the ghost in front of the eyes flashed a little doubt, then said: ¡°The ferry?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The ghost chain was caught in the hands of Ye Jia. It was hard to break free and knew that it was definitely not a simple character. He was at the heart of Ye Jia. ¡°You are Zhao Wei!¡± Ye Jia looks at the ghost in front of me and said, ¡°Is that the person who just stopped me from taking their souls is you?¡± Zhao¡¯s Strength in front of him is really strong, and some strong ones are beyond Ye Jia¡¯s accident. At least someone has a strength of strength, but looks at that Zhao Li Ye Jia or said coldy: ¡°It seems that people who have swept their souls are also you. You are not small ah¡­¡± Chapter 1172 100 30 Chapter 4 Dark King! This Zhao Yu is courage is not small, for Ye Jia he is simply daring. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The next moment Ye Jia shakes the chain in the hand, the chain is like a long snake, and rolls back to Zhao Wei. That Zhao¡¯s mouth is coldly snorted, and he intends to directly control his own chain. However, it is true that his own things are correct, but this moment is not heard. In an instant, Zhao Wei was directly bounced out, and then fell heavily on the ground, and was seriously injured! When he got up again, the whole person turned pale with fright. However, Ye Jia looks at him lightly smiled and said: ¡°Not good. When your ferryman is in a hurry, do you think your strength is invincible?¡± Casual is about Zhao Wei to fly, can see Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, but it is higher than Zhao Wei, do not know how many levels. Zhao Zhao¡¯s mind clearly understood that his look at Ye Jia¡¯s face was so deep that he suddenly felt that it was Dark King¡¯s arrival, not necessarily Ye Jia¡¯s opponent. He yelled at Ye Jia and said: ¡°The two men are good at the underworld. Only the dead people who enter the underworld are not born, and naturally cannot leave them.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Jia looks at his faint said with a smile: ¡°What about the person who claimed to have lived 1000 years?¡± After Zhao Yi listened to Ye Jia¡¯s words, his face suddenly changed his face, and this time he couldn¡¯t say a word. Ye Jia looks at the lack of interest and then waved at Zhao Zhao and said: ¡°Forget it, I will not kill you! I will let you go.¡± After that, the space of the whole Xiaowan World was broken by him. Ye Jia directly rushed to the careful and Lu Ziqiao nodded: ¡°Your body is outside, the time is not long, and you can automatically return to your home after you go out.¡± Go ahead. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø¡± ¡°What does the body mean outside?¡± The two men still don¡¯t know that they are actually dead. Ye Jia looks at their faint said with a smile: ¡°Let¡¯s mean, go,¡± ¡°it is good.¡± Although Ye Jia didn¡¯t say anything, the two men had some doubts, but the words in the face of Ye Jia were very obedient. Then they looked at the dark Space and plunged straight into it. When they reappear, they have already seen their body. The two people look at themselves lying on the ground, the feelings and expressions in the heart can be imagined. However, after the disappearance of Ye Jia looks at the underworld, they directly closed the entire space with a hand. He is not in a hurry to go out, not to get the heart of the World, saying that Ye Jia will not go. However, Zhao Hao looks at this scene is completely discolored, what is this Strength? Can you break Space at your fingertips? Take Zhao Wei himself, let alone let it go, and the other people¡¯s Strength can¡¯t do it with full power. In contrast, Ye Jia, without any effort is very casual. Zhao Wei knows that he has offended a person who is completely offended. ¡°Can¡¯t Dark King do that?¡± Fortunately, Ye Jia has already said, not looking for trouble with him, this is to make Zhao Wei sighed in relief. However, just taking a sigh of relief, Zhao Yuloos at Ye Jia suddenly thought of a possibility that he could not help but ask: ¡°Are you the Sennin that was circulated in the ancient martial arts?¡± ¡°Do you know me too? That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Jia directed at Zhao Xiao¡¯s faintly smiled, but he didn¡¯t know that this random smile made Zhao¡¯s heart tremble. Zhao Zhao believes that the so-called Sennin can help people break through to the ranks of Strength, the top is almost the same as him. But now I see Ye Jia, but he knows that he is wrong. This is where the Strength is! It¡¯s really true Sennin. That without any effort, no matter what the point, where are the people who are crowned with Sennin on these realm, can they learn? With a long breath, Zhao Wei¡¯s looks at Ye Jia said with respect and respect: ¡°It turned out to be a fairy. I didn¡¯t know that I had been offended earlier, but I also hoped that I would be forgiven.¡± Ye Jia, who was listening to this, was much more comfortable. He smiled at Zhao Zhao and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t be too much!¡± It is said that this Zhao Wei is a good person. He extradited the soul, and he did not do anything excessive, and solved a lot of trouble for the whole World. Ye Jia looks at Zhao Yu and couldn¡¯t help but remind him: ¡°Remember that you have a pawn shop 444 number. Let me advise you to leave the Netherland early. This World will not exist anymore! You can also find another way for yourself.¡± Listening to the words of Ye Jia, Zhao couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°What do you mean?¡± However, seeing his doubts, Ye Jia did not have a point to answer, faintly smiled said: ¡± literally!¡± The next moment silhouette disappeared directly in front of this Zhao Yu, Ye Jia¡¯s direction is the center of the whole Xiao Qian World, the place that hides the heart of World. This Zhao Yulooks at Ye Jia disappeared silhouette, could not help but frown. After all, he didn¡¯t understand it anyway. Whether he didn¡¯t understand it or not, Ye Jia appeared on a great hall, and a strip of light above the great hall was like a crystal, and it spurred the ray of light. Look at the heart of this World Ye Jia can not help but smile. Then he reached for the heart of World and took it. However, the hand was just halfway, and the arrival of Attack came along! A beautiful silhouette appeared in front of Ye Jia, and after the fall of the Attack, he directly said to Ye Jia: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Is this a tea tree?¡± Ye Jia looks at her, but she is waiting for a reply. Unexpectedly, Zhao¡¯s silhouette appeared. He saw Ye Jia¡¯s unspeakable glimpse. He had come to inform Dark King tea, and thought that Ye Jia appeared here. Then he hurriedly greeted Ye Jia and explained to the Dark King. ¡°Is it long for the world?¡± Dark King tea, also known as King Yama. She didn¡¯t know how long she had lived. After listening to Zhao¡¯s words, she was somewhat curious about Zhao¡¯s respectfulness. However, before Ye Jia¡¯s action, she also let her know the purpose of Ye Jia. Then she went at the mouth of Ye Jia. J¨­nin couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°I don¡¯t want to stop what I want to do, but you never thought about it, World. The essence is the root of a World. If you take it away, what should I do in this whole underworld? Is the 10,000 ghost here not turned into fly ash?¡± The entire Netherland is not just the two of them, Ye Jia wrinkled his brows. He has forgotten this point. The Xiaoqian World that he met before was basically no one or one or two. But the underworld is not the same, there are too many silver souls here. If World is extinct, the end of these ghosts can be imagined. Chapter 1173 The 100 III 15 chapter is gone! Of course, Ye Jia can not care about the life and death of these ghosts. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø But the next moment can¡¯t help but think that if these ghosts are gone, what should the ghost of the Great World go after? Don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s life and death does not mean that Ye Jia does not need to consider the whole big World thing, any Xiaochan World can be destroyed, but this can¡¯t be seen in the underworld. After thinking about it, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help laughing. He looked at the Dark King and Zhao Wei. ¡°You have a mission on your body. It¡¯s not too short, you never thought about leaving it completely. ?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s words are a little bit confusing, but I have to say that the Netherland binds the two people and even the others don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been. It¡¯s impossible to say that you don¡¯t want to get rid of it completely, but want to return. Think, how can you choose without it? Finally, the Dark King Tea Tea sighed and said: ¡°Xian Chang, you can¡¯t take away the essence of this World. If you really want to snatch it, then you can only blame me for being disrespectful!¡± Ye Jia looks at She shook the shook head with a smile, but I didn¡¯t expect this Dark King to be a bit responsible, but for the average person, maybe there is no way to do this. But for Ye Jia, it¡¯s simple! Imagine that he had Ability to move the entire small Kunlun out of World earlier. Can¡¯t solve Xiaoqian World now? He smiled and said to the Dark King tea: ¡°Reassured, I have my own size, things I take away, the underworld will not disappear.¡± Say it directly in the hands of the heart of World! ¡°This¡­¡­¡± This is what makes Zhao Wei and tea tea stunned. Can they think of Ye Jia saying that they are leaving? The next moment The two people came up to Ye Jia and came out with a voice: ¡°Go back!¡± However, their reaction was still too slow. At the same time, when they laughed and talked, the whole heart of World was taken by Ye Jia refining, and Ye Jia was already included in the Dimension Space. Eyes look at this scene, the two can¡¯t help at the same time secretly sighed: ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Then, listening to the sound of a path of bang, hÕâ¸öng l¨°ng ¡, this underworld turned into a sky and the earth turning upside down. The sky is raging, the earth is whistling, and the whole world is going to be shattered. However, at this time, I saw Ye Jia lightly smiled and suddenly got up and danced to the air in aloudly shouted: ¡°Activate!¡± The entire unstable Space was directly torn by a crack, and then the whole underworld was driven by him and began to drive toward the crack. Eyes look at this scene, the entire underworld, in addition to the voice of Space Shatter, no longer any sound. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± The two excitedly couldn¡¯t say the words, and waited until the end. That Dark King tea is incredible: ¡°What kind of Strength is this? He really did it?¡± It¡¯s just that it¡¯s done, the two people¡¯s eyes look at their own silhouette as the entire underworld travels through the Space crack. Finally, Space disappears, and the underworld is innocent! Big World once again vibrated, looking at the dark land at the top of the head, I don¡¯t know how many people couldn¡¯t speak. Knowing the end, completely disappeared, all this is due to silence! The underworld is a dark Space. However, after Space, it is not the same as the previous one. This time it is possible to see the darkness. That is the wind of a path of, the wind blowing wu wu, but it does not affect the entire underworld. ¡°Where is this?¡± Zhao Wei looks at the situation in front of me and can¡¯t help but mutter. However, Ye Jia said to him with a smile: ¡°This is the desert in the northwestern part of China. I folded the space here, and then the underworld is in the big world, it will not affect others, nor will it delay you. Things! Just a little smaller.¡± ¡°That desert¡­¡± ¡°Reassured, the desert is still a desert, and the underworld is still the underworld.¡± According to Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, creating a small Thousand World is still a very simple matter, not to mention that this is not pure Xiaoqian World, as he said, Space folds! In the future, this underworld is considered to be a complete combo with Big World. However, just finished, Zhao couldn¡¯t help but screamed: ¡°The bondage on my body is gone¡­¡± The Dark King tea tea eyes couldn¡¯t help but stunned and could not help but laughed and said: ¡°Me too.¡± When the two men arrived at this moment, they were completely liberated. Ye Jia directed at them with a smile: ¡°In the future, the underworld is no longer bound to you, you are free!¡± Zhao Wei listened to this, and laughed heartily and then suddenly rushed out of the underworld and waited for him to go back and there is still a shadow of the underworld? There is only a yellow sand in the sky. Look at Zhao¡¯s silhouette, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but look at the Dark King tea, and said: ¡°Zhao Wei is free, you are free, is there any plan?¡± Tea tea eyebrows glittering a bit, she looks at Ye Jia suddenly smiled, this mouth said: ¡°Can I follow you later?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia gave a slight glimpse, which is the third reason for Ye Jia to say such a discourse. He lightly smiled and suddenly said to the tea: ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡­¡­ In the heart of the earth, Ye Jia put the last heart of World into the heart of the earth, and looks at them a little bit! This heart Chunin can¡¯t live sighed in relief. At this point, the whole heart of World finally let Ye Jia all gather together, the next moment, the entire World issued a private whistling, as if to be grateful for his integrity. At this same time, the whole world is full of grass and trees, and even every inch of land is swaying in the heart of Ye Jia. The whole world is completely in the palm of his hand! It also means that the entire World is completely controlled by Ye Jia. Lightly smiled, Ye Jia left the center of the world and returned to the love apartment, but this time there are more people in the love apartment! Time passed quickly, and dazzling, the whole love apartment people, each one has a strong Strength. Turbo is no longer the only one in the whole world. In addition to Strength, Zeng Xiaoxian has also made a world-famous big star, and Guan Gu¡¯s magical comics have come out one after another. Lu Zhanbo has found a girlfriend, and Lu Ziqiao will play soy sauce. And Ye Jia hugged around, lying in his arms, Lin Wanyu tea and even Hu Yifei and Chen Meijia¡­ However, at the way they were asleep, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but sigh and whispered to himself: ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± Although there is much disappointment in this heart, it is undeniable that Ye Jia is really time to leave. ¡°Wait for me to come back!¡± Look at their Ye Jia¡¯s mouth and couldn¡¯t help but smile, then the silhouette slowly faded until it disappeared! 6 Shinigami Chapter 1174 Chapter 1 Shinigami Hueco Mundo! Shinigami World. Look. Wool, Chinese net Hueco Mundo. Hueco Mundo is a barren land with desert-like ridiculous ground and high stone cliffs. From a distance, you can only see the white Gobi and some dead wood on the Gobi. ¡°gu lu àà¡­¡± And the position on the ground, you can see a lot of black creatures are constantly moving, if you look at the sky, you will feel that a black tide is constantly surging, and sometimes the tide rises and falls. These are the basics, the subordinate Menos Grande in Hueco Mundo. This kind of basic security is often born out of soul¡¯s resentment, and the number of keeps of the giant produced by 100 only Hollow devour each other. In addition to the subordinate Menos Grande in Hueco Mundo, there are intermediate Menos Grande Couss and high level Menos Grande. Xiu! At this time a form glittering in the sky, then one person appeared in the sky of Hueco Mundo. It is Ye Jia! ¡°Oh?¡± After Ye Jia came to Shinigami World, everything at the look at all around couldn¡¯t help. ¡°This should be Hueco Mundo.¡± Ye Jia expression is light. For Hueco Mundo in Shinigami World, Ye Jia still knows a bit. To be precise, here is the area Space where Hollow and Arrancar survive. 827 ¡°gu lu àà¡­¡± At this time, the basics of the people apparently noticed the existence of Ye Jia. Each and everyone, like the novel creature found, kept making sounds and used the hostile eyes to look at Ye Jia in the sky. Sou! One of them couldn¡¯t help but directly run a run, and jumped up and opened his arm directly, trying to carry out Attack on Ye Jia! Then it was the second one, the third one! ¡°Is this a gift for me?¡± Ye Jia raised his eyebrows, the whole person looks at the feet of these densely packed bases, and my heart is very light. Between the two, I only saw him violently raising his hand. There was a formidable airflow directly in Hueco Mundo, and it whizzed directly around all! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Only heard the huge roaring sound, accompanied by the swell of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, the basic force of the foot under his feet, even if the screams were not issued, they were completely obliterated! ¡°If this is Hueco Mundo, then Las Noches must have existed now. Will Aizen Yusuke exist here?¡± Ye Jia looked up and looked sharply at the distance. Aizen is the second villain in Shinigami World. He is a Shinigami, but secretly controls the entire Hueco Mundo and creates a very formidable Hollow monster of Arrancar! All in all, he is a very ambitious person! At present, Ye Jia is still interested in Aizen. Hu hu ¡ª¡ª Ye Jia slammed, and the whole person passed directly across the sky, rolling in the waves because of the flash of Ye Jia and Tremor! And the next moment, Ye Jia has already appeared in the palace in the most central position of Hueco Mundo. Here is Las Noches! The scenery of Las Noches looks very different from Hueco Mundo. It seems to have blue sky and white clouds. Although it can¡¯t be compared with Human World, it is relatively good. ¡°Let me see, Aizen is not here at the end!¡± Ye Jia thought quietly, and the gods swept away and swept through the entire Las Noches. ¡°Well?¡± Ye Jia searched for something with God, but still didn¡¯t find the atmosphere of Aizen¡¯s right-handedness, which means he is not here now! Hu hu! At this time, I saw only a huge black giant axe directly impacted from a palace in Las Noches, directly moving towards Ye Jia¡¯s direction! Black giant axe The speed of the whistling is very fast, almost instantly in the face of Ye Jia. ¡°Oh?¡± In Ye Jia¡¯s opinion, the speed of the black giant axe is as slow as the ant squirming. He swoops down to the front of the black giant axe and directly grips the black with the right hand. Giant axe ! Hua la la ¡ª¡ª At the moment of Ye Jia¡¯s grip, whatever Strong was directly dissipated, the chain connected to the black giant axe was pulled tight! Then I saw a form directly impacted from the ground and appeared in front of Ye Jia! The form is very burly and strong. From the outside, it looks like an old man. He has a crown-like headpiece on his head, a huge gold compass at his waist, and a long-sleeved coat. He is dressed in a great style. It is the second blade of Arrancar Espada Baraggan Ruizin! Before the Hueco Mundo was controlled by Baraggan Ruizin, but because of the arrival of Aizen, it directly defeated him, and surrendered the entire Hueco Mundo, became the new owner of Hueco Mundo. Therefore, Baraggan Ruizin became the second blade in the hands of Aizen! ¡°You are human?¡± Baraggan Ruizin couldn¡¯t help but reveal a strange expression when he saw Ye Jia, and then the eyes showed a chill of frost. ¡°Do humans dare to slap us Las Noches? See you are really impatient!¡± Hearing this, Ye Jia corner of the mouth couldn¡¯t help but float a light smile. ¡°No one has spoken to me in this tone for a long time!¡± Baraggan Ruizbon frowns, the whole person can¡¯t help but stare at the eyes in front of Ye Jia. From Ye Jia¡¯s body, he feels a touch of unusual atmosphere! In particular, I just used the fullid power to use the fordable axe, but it didn¡¯t hurt the opposite side, even so it was pinched by the opposite side! ¡°you¡­¡­¡± ¡°Now Las Noches is Aizen and the right is in control?¡± Ye Jia asked Baraggan Ruizin for aloof and remote gestures and tone. ¡°How is it? No, how?¡± Baraggan Ruizin¡¯s eyes are getting more and more alert, but he still doesn¡¯t want to be soft! ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t see the coffin and don¡¯t cry.¡± Ye Jia indifferently at the front of Baraggan Ruizbon. I don¡¯t know why, when I was looking at Ye Jia, Baraggan Ruizin suddenly surged a heart and uneasiness! Chapter 1175 The second chapter is the Great Emperor! Ye Jia both hands violently shocked, only seeing all around the air directly slammed into a Tremor, and directly formed a huge invisible air ball enchantment! And this air enchantment is completely isolated from the outside world! When seeing this scene, Baraggan Ruisen¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but change. He looked like the Monster and looked at the face before Ye Jia. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Just for him, there is still it now ¨C does he choose? Nothing! ¡°What moves are all displayed, just let me see how the Arrancars of this World are in the end!¡± Ye Jia looks at Baraggan Ruizin in front of the continued indifferently said. I don¡¯t know why, Baraggan Ruizin¡¯s forehead suddenly condensed a lot of soy-sized cold sweat and slipped straight down. Baraggan ¡¤ Ruisen State bite his teeth, eyes at this time become amazed! Sou! Baraggan Ruizbon¡¯s next moment, directly moved toward Ye Jia in front of the impact, speed is very fast! ¡°Destroy! Hey the Great!¡± Baraggan ¡¤ Ruisen State did not hesitate in the slightest, in the process of the impact, the whole person has entered the state of the liberation of Blade and Sword! That is, all the tools that Arrancar has mastered! After liberation, I saw Baraggan Ruizin¡¯s head with a multi-layered crown, face and body turned into a braided shape, feet wearing ankle boots, body covered with black Flame, silver long chain from the crown Ikkaku chain, similar to European tradition Shinigami image all the death chains! His Strength has thus risen to the extreme at this moment. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Death sigh! Baraggan Ruizin State screamed a long sigh of death, and even after seeing him as the center, a black airflow was moved at an extremely fast speed towards the time of the Activate! Everything that is touched by death sighs will age quickly until it withers! Ye Jia The whole person is still standing in the same place without any slight movement, and at this time, the black airflow of death sighs is very close to him! Chi chi ¡ª¡ª The next moment, black airflow has penetrated the body of Ye Jia! ¡°What?!¡± Baraggan Ruizengbang shocked, the whole person even more stunned at the front of Ye Jia! His own death sighs, it is actually invalidated to him! ¡°Withered Strength? Not bad¡­¡± Ye Jia commented as he did not stop. Baraggan ¡¤ Ruisen State almost fell directly from the sky when he heard this! Strength, which has to say that death sighs, is very formidable, but how can it affect Ye Jia with this kind of strength that is not enough to wither 100? Therefore, he will stand still in such a calm position. Hua la la ! Because Ye Jia¡¯s let go, the wrecked axe returned to the hands of Baraggan Ruizin. At this time, he only saw him continually dancing the ruined axe in his hand, and countless black giant axe Slash died from extinction. The axe hit it, hiding the sky and covering the earth. The direction of the moving towards Ye Jia bombarded the past! Sou! However, when these giant axe Slash are about to hit Ye Jia, his whole person seems to have disappeared from the air! Baraggan, Rutson¡¯s Attack, lost! ¡°There is only this Strength?¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t know when it¡¯s over the head of Baraggan Ruizbon, and looked at him indifferently, even with a hint of fun. Baraggan Ruizbon is going crazy! Who is this suddenly emerging human being? Why does he have such a basicallyable Strength? ! Ye Jia glanced at Baraggan Ruizbon. After so many things, he certainly understood that everything follows the law of weak meat! He slammed his hand and moved toward Hollow. Rubbing! Baraggan ¡¤ Ruisen State has not responded, suddenly felt all around the air can not help but spread a formidable pressure! Under this sense of oppression, even without the slightest resistance, the whole person was so attracted to Ye Jia! It¡¯s just that he is completely different now! At this moment, he has been completely shrouded in fear! He didn¡¯t know who Ye Jia was, but he knew that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength seemed to him to be a black hole! Fortunately, Baraggan Luisen State does not know that Ye Jia is already a ¡°God¡± general existence, otherwise the heart is now more fearful! ¡°Now we can have a good chat, right?¡± Baraggan Ruizin in front of Ye Jia looks at the smile. ¡°Yes¡­ adults, of course¡­¡± Baraggan Ruizeng trembled and replied. ¡°Aizen is right? What is he now?¡± Ye Jia continued. Now for him, the first place of interest to Shinigami World is at Aizen. This is because Aizen is a ambition, but it is because Aizen created a H¨­gyoku! H¨­gyoku is a gem that glitters blue black rays of light. In Shinigami World, H¨­gyoku¡¯s formidable is undoubted. He has self-awareness and can absorb the heart that exists around him and absorb it. It protects the host¡¯s body and does not die and extinguish. When the host reaches the limit or the life is threatened, H¨­gyoku can make the host endlessly the next metareal evolution! Since I came to Shinigami World, I have to see the power of H¨­gyoku. ¡°Aizen is an adult. He is still in the Soul Society. He will only come back once in a few months.¡± Baraggan Ruiz continued to answer. ¡°When will he come back next time?¡± ¡°This is really not known, because the whereabouts of Aizen adults is not easy to be mastered¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I know!¡± Ye Jia nodded, and meaningfully at the front of Baraggan Ruiz. When seeing this, Baraggan Ruiz was not shivered, and the whole person was very frightened. ¡°Adult, forgiveness, adults¡­ I can help you! What do you want to do, I can help you¡­ Really, really! Just ask adults to spare me a life!¡± Baraggan Ruizton was very Excited to say. Chapter 1176 The third chapter shocks Hueco Mundo! ¡°What can you help me?¡± Ye Jia laughed. ¡°What do adults want me to do, I will do it!¡± Baraggan Ruiz continued to follow one¡¯s head out of fear. Look at Baraggan ¡¤ Ruizson¡¯s look of trembling with fear, Ye Jia suddenly changed his mind. At first he really thought about going directly to Baraggan Ruiz, because killing Baraggan for him would be the same as pinching an ant. But now, if you can use Hueco Mundo as your base in Shinigami World and quickly develop your own power, it seems to be a good and interesting idea. ¡°From this moment on, Hueco Mundo, it¡¯s mine!¡± Ye Jia said in a word. His words are like talking to himself, and it is like saying to Baraggan Ruizson. Baraggan Ruizson stunned, as if some did not react! boom! Only heard a bang, the air enchantment was lifted directly, not only that Baraggan Ruizin¡¯s body fell like a cannonball from the sky to the ground, making a huge roar! Baraggan Ruizson¡¯s reaction speed is still very fast, although he is a young man, he is still stabilizing his posture when he is being beaten, and he is constantly facing the Ye Jia hoe in the sky. , ¡°pay respects to adults! pay respects to adults!¡± This despicable look is really staggering! And because of the huge movements that have just been caused, the Arrancar and the Hollow geeks in Las Noches have moved toward the direction of Baraggan Luisen. Look. Wool, Chinese net Hu hu! At the same time, Ye Jia also appeared on the ground. He didn¡¯t seem to notice the changes in Las Noches. The whole person just glanced at Baraggan Ruizson very lightly. ¡°Get up!¡± ¡°many thanks adults!¡± Baraggan Ruiz was ecstatic. At this time, several Arrancars have arrived here! When they saw this scene, these Arrancars couldn¡¯t help but stunned. ¡°Baraggan, what are you doing?! Who is this person?¡± At this time an Arrancar came out and surprised and angry looked at Baraggan Ruiz. The Arrancar has a light blue short hair, blue blue eyes, a few bangs in front of the forehead, with a green eye shadow on the lake, and its body is strong. The residual mask is arranged in a tooth shape attached to the right cheek. The ¡°6¡± tattoo representing the sixth blade is located at the lower right of the back waist, and the Hollow hole is located at the abdomen, symbolizing that the form of death is ¡°destruction¡±. It is Arrancar¡¯s sixth blade Grimmjow Jaka Jack! Obviously, Grimmjow saw Baraggan¡¯s attitude toward Ye Jia, so it would be so anger! Among Espada, his loyalty to Aizen is the highest. At this time, seeing Baraggan Ruiz actually betrayed his own Aizen, he will naturally stand up and speak. ¡°You are Grimmjow?¡± Ye Jia glanced at Grimmjow. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Grimmjow was surprised to see the Ye Jia in front of him, even coldly snorted, and showed a pair with swords drawn and bows bent! To know that their people have now surrounded all of them, in addition to Baraggan Ruizsen, there are eight Arrancar, and there are so many Achus Cass army, so Grimmjow is also fearless. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head. He just remembered that there was such a character in Shinigami World, but it really didn¡¯t make any sense. ¡°you¡­¡­¡± But in Grimmjow¡¯s opinion, Ye Jia was humiliating him, so the whole face rose to red, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Although the Arrancars and the Achu Cass army did not say anything, they could see that they were hostile to Ye Jia, the ¡°foreign household¡±. Baraggan Ruizson had just played with Ye Jia, so he also knew Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, so even if the entire Hueco Mundo people hate him, he is still firmly standing in Ye Jia¡¯s behind. ¡°Interesting.¡± Ye Jia smiled and the whole person looked very calm. He has experienced countless winds and waves, which is nothing compared to it. ¡°From now on, Hueco Mundo is in charge of me!¡± Ye Jiacar at all around, said Arrancar faintly¡­ Although this is not a big sound, it has been clearly introduced into the ears of all Arrancar. For a while, the group was irritated! ¡°What kind of onion is this guy? Actually still want to rule our entire Hueco Mundo?¡± ¡°I see him is simply courting death!¡± ¡°hmph! It¡¯s really not afraid of death!¡± ¡­¡­ All around suddenly came awkward arguments. ¡°Whatever nonsense with him, kill him!¡± Grimmjow is a violent temper, where is the scruples so much? It was only when he saw the whole person saying that he had taken the lead and turned into a residual image directly moving towards Ye Jia in front of him. Leopard King¡¯s Claw! Grimmjow slammed, and even saw his claws directly claw out the blue light marks of Two Giant Dao, as if to split the Ye Jia in front, the formidable power is huge, Attack Power and pressure! Especially in such a situation, it seems to be killing intent! boom! It¡¯s just the next moment, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, Grimmjow¡¯s head burst open! His head is like a watermelon. At the moment of the burst, it instantly spits out a lot of red and white, and dyed everything around! The whole audience is afraid of silence! 5.5 Everyone is licking big eyes, like the look at Monster, looks at the front of Ye Jia! The main thing is that they didn¡¯t see what happened at all. Even if they didn¡¯t see Ye Jia, Grimmjow was already insta-kill! How does this human being in front have a terrifying Strength? Arrancar are not idiots, and each and everyone thinks of Baraggan Ruiz¡¯s respectful attitude towards Ye Jia, they seem to understand everything! Ye Jia, definitely not good! Since it is to rule Hueco Mundo, without any means, these people will never surrender, and therefore, Ye Jia will not hesitate directly insta-kill the Grimmjow, which will make the other Arrancar Hollow blame The impact of the heart. Chapter 1177 The fourth chapter is a group of wolves dancing! From the current situation, what Ye Jia has done has played a big role! The whole audience was afraid of silence, no one dared to look down on Ye Jia, and each and everyone was silent and did not speak. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The scenes have become so incomparable. ¡°Who else has a problem? If you have one, stand up and talk!¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. And when he spoke, the whole person broke out directly with a very formidable atmosphere! This aura directly enveloped the entire Las Noches, and some of the weaker Aqiu Cass were even shivering and slamming on the ground! Coercion! This is the pressure of the king! Among the seven Arrancars other than Baraggan Ruiz, there are several Arrancar who are also afraid to speak, because they know that if they stand up at this time, they only face dead end! It is important to know that Arrancar itself is created by Aizen, who has some feelings for his ¡°owner¡±. Cero! At this time, only seeing a blue Cero directly impacted from the back of Ye Jia, 15 went straight to him! Someone sneak attack! Ye Jia The whole person stood in the same place, and even without the camera back to his senses, the whole person stood so lightly, and there was a huge air barrier in his behind, which was very light and resisted Cero! ¡°what?!¡± A lot of Arrancar¡¯s heart was shocked and it was a little unexpected! Hua la ! At this time, I saw a form holding a light blue blade and quickly rushing out of the Achu Cass, and the volley flew up, and the Slash came down! Ye Jia turned around, expression calmly at the sight of the Arrancar suddenly attacked himself! And directly sticking out his finger, very lightly gripped the Arrancar¡¯s heavy load of slamming down, even solved all the vindictive! ¡°Well?¡± The Arrancar was extremely surprised to look at Ye Jia, who was close at hand. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network He actually so lightly blocked his own knife! Ye Jia looks at the Arrancar in front of the face. The mask worn on the face of Arrancar is made up of a necklace of humerus. It has dark brown short curly hair, gray blue stuff eyes, and a little beard. It is Arrancar¡¯s first blade Cotyrin Starrk! Starrk looks like Uncle, compared to other Espada members, it is the most ordinary person, close to humans. I am always lazy Lazy, and I always seem to be less interested in things from the outside world. However, Starrk attaches great importance to his companions. When he was hiding in the crowd, he saw that Ye Jia directly killed Grimmjow. His heart could not help but be very angry! Therefore, Starrk thought about attacking Ye Jia in an attempt to kill Ye Jia! But obviously, his actions have failed! Ye Jia lightly looks at Starrk in front of him, ¡°You are not my opponent!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Starrk coldly snorted, even if he saw that the whole person jerked a retreat, the blue blade caught by Ye Jia¡¯s fingers directly shrank Small Accomplishment. Both pistols appeared in his hands! ¡°Good! Then I will play with you!¡± Ye Jia is indifferent, and even sees his entire right foot violently slamming directly on the ground! Bang! Someone at the site suddenly felt a huge Strength, and then all but the Ye Jia and Starrk, all the Hollow monsters including Baraggan were directly flung out under the force of the huge Tremor, appearing in the Hundred zhang is open! All of this Arrancar and Yaqiu Cass could not help but be caught. Didn¡¯t they even react to the situation and they were shaken out? Great handwriting! For a time, more Arrancar was even more silent about Ye Jia! Will Starrk really be the opponent of Ye Jia? Anyway, they are not optimistic! Ye Jia expression calmly, the whole person is so look at the Starrk in front of him, and he knows it. Starrk holds the pistol and looks at Ye Jia in front of him. Sou! At the moment of sight, the two men saw Starrk pull out the double guns directly, and Ye Jia in front of the crazy moved towards the past! Unlimited filling Cero! For a while, I saw only Starrk stirred up a large range of Ceros with fast speeds, and even went to the point of ¡°1000 hair instantly¡±! Under the impact, Ye Jia was very calm and calm, only to see his body violently shocked, everything in front of Cero seems to be hitting cotton candy, directly stagnated in front of Ye Jia! Sou! Ye Jia feels free to wave his hands, rays of light, these Cero will directly reflect back, moved towards Starrk¡¯s direction! Bang! Bang! Bang! Cero is completely exploded in Starrk¡¯s all around! This time Starrk really realized the ¡°bad fruit¡±, under the impact of his infinite filling Cero, everything in front of him directly turned into Hollow no! After some squally showers, Starrk¡¯s body was already scarred! ¡°Interesting.¡± Ye Jia looked at 180¡¯s Starrk with interest, but he was not in a hurry to shoot. Here Starrk breathed, and the whole person suddenly looked extremely dignified. It seems that only the moves that use their own formidable will do! Bang! From the body of Starrk, a very strong beam of light suddenly swelled, and the light column rose straight into the sky, looking very awkward! Soul split! This is Starrk¡¯s strongest move, splitting his soul into many pieces, each of which can be turned into a fierce wolf. Each wolf, like his compatriots, is usually a separate weapon, exploding after biting the enemy, and When a group of wolves encounters a physical Attack, they will pass through the Physical Attack like a Flame, like a wolf-shaped missile! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The world is a shock! These group wolves are directly moved towards the prey, and Ye Jia in front of them shocked the past, and the speed is very fast! Not only that, but you can see that they have a lot of fabulous blue Flame! This is the strongest blow that Starrk can break out! The Arrancars all around are also holding their breath at the Starrk and Ye Jia battles. Essentially, they want Starrk to win, but it¡¯s impossible! Chapter 1178 Chapter V Hueco Mundo¡¯s restructuring All this is really impossible! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! These wolves madly moved toward Ye Jia in the direction of the past, and in a moment directly formed a dead end explosion, no matter what, Ye Jia can not escape from the explosion of light! But does Ye Jia really need to escape? His whole person stood in the light, and when the wolves were insanely causing the big bang, his body all around formed a faint barrier. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network This layer of barrier is directly against all the damage! There is no way to penetrate the past with all the explosions! Bang! The next moment, everything in front of it disappears directly! Then Ye Jia¡¯s body appeared in front of everyone! ¡°What?!¡± When they saw that Ye Jia had not suffered any damage at all, Arrancar could not help but stunned and the eyes were straight! ¡°ºßhmph! You are such a rough Arrancar, now you know that the adults are amazing?¡± Baraggan sneered in his heart and admired his wit. Fortunately, I did not hesitate in the first time, directly choose to surrender Ye Jia, and do not like other Arrancar! Starrk µÉbig eyes, compared with the spectators, his direct participation is even more aware of the powerful! No one has ever been able to retreat from his soul, and Ye Jia, who directly swayed the front, and did it in the end! This is really a very uproar! ¡°I lost!¡± Ye Jia, in front of Starrk looks at, said calmly. Ye Jia looked at Starrk in front of him with interest. ¡°In fact, when you come out to fight me from the beginning, you should know that you will not be my opponent!¡± Starrk shook the shook head and the whole person didn¡¯t say much. At this time, I saw a burst of blue rays of light in Starrk¡¯s body. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! In the face of everyone, Starrk blew himself! ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Jia was surprised to see Starrk in front of her. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so personal! But he is really not ready to save Starrk. Since it is all his own choice, why bother to do such boring things? Appreciation is appreciated, but Ye Jia is not a sympathetic guy. ¡°I think, the rest of the people should have no one to have any opinions?¡± After solving Starrk, Ye Jia whole people rose up and burst into a sigh of relief! ¡°See the adults!¡± Arrancar couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Each and everyone didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. They even leaned over and succumbed to Ye Jia. This is especially true for the Yaqiu Cass. Since Arrancar has made a choice, they naturally don¡¯t have to say anything! For a moment, the cheers were heard as if the tides were surging, followed by a wave of rhythm. Ye Jia is very indifferent, and the corner of the mouth can¡¯t be crossed by a curve. His empire in Shinigami World has already begun to prototype in Hueco Mundo! After conquering the entire Hueco Mundo by force, Ye Jia did not leave Hueco Mundo directly, but ¡°reformed¡± Hueco Mundo according to his own will, and Ye Jia was still waiting for Aizen¡¯s arrival! Of course, you can find it yourself, but it does not make sense. With this at the same time, might it be more interesting to wait for him to walk right into a trap? Because Starrk was dead, Barrangan of Arrancar¡¯s second blade deservedly became the top leader of Ye Jia, and Ye Jia reused Arrancar¡¯s fourth blade Ulquiorra to become his left right hand. ¡°What is the situation in Hueco Mundo now? Tell me.¡± Ye Jia looks at Baraggan in front of him. ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± Baraggan looked very respectful. ¡°Now most of the formidable forces in Hueco Mundo are concentrated in Las Noches. In addition to our remaining Arrancar Eight Blades, there is a burial in Las Noches. The troops, there are five thousand yas Cass. As for Las Noches, the number of Casas is small, but the number of Guardian should be in the millions!¡± ¡°So many of the basics?¡± Ye Jia raised an eyebrow. This number is really somewhat unexpected. ¡°Yes.¡± Ulquiorra on the side was not nodded, and continued to say Ye Jia with a look of no vitality. ¡°This does not include Hollow, which is not even a base.¡± ¡°I remember that Hollow¡¯s Evolution was done by swallowing it? How? So many Hollow blame, no one thought about purifying his Strength by swallowing it?¡± Ye Jia asked faintly. ¡°This¡­¡± Baraggan looked at Ye Jia with some hesitation, and then continued. ¡°Before Aizen¡­ Oh no! Aizen is still in the order to control Hueco Mundo, once inside the Las Noches The Aqiu Cass, no special orders, are not allowed to leave Las Noches!¡± After all, Aizen¡¯s right to do so has his own considerations. Aizen Yusuke and Ye Jia have different ideas. He doesn¡¯t have the reason that Yi Jia is soformable. Therefore, in the design of Aizen, the outside of Las Noches needs more troops to resist, so whether it is Shinigami or It¡¯s hard to get rid of the division and want to get into Las Noches. Therefore, Aizen has the need for these Hollows, so he will only be regulated by the style naturally swallowed by this natural growth. Otherwise, isn¡¯t Hueco Mundo going to make a pot of porridge? ¡°Well, I know!¡± Ye Jia nodded, ¡°I just think that Hueco Mundo doesn¡¯t need so many Hollows to exist.¡± ¡°Well?¡± Baraggan and Ulquiorra couldn¡¯t help but hear Ye Jia¡¯s words, and looked at Ye Jia in front of her with a strange look. ¡°From tomorrow, you will arrange to go out and let all the Acachu Cass go on their own. I don¡¯t care what you do, five days later, the whole Hueco Mundo, I only need 10,000 people!¡± ¡°10,000? This¡­¡± When I heard this number, Baraggan and Ulquiorra couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. Chapter 1179 Chapter 6 Arrancar¡¯s Evolution! How terrifying will happen when it is reduced from almost 10 million to 10,000? neither knows! ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Ye Jia asked faintly. ¡°Follow! Ye Jia adults!¡± Baraggan and Ulquiorra are undded in unison. But in their opinion, Ye Jia is a bit crazy! Is this really achievable? It must be said that from this moment to the next five days, the entire Hueco Mundo is like a purgatory! Because of the order of Ye Jia, these Hollow geeks are in the midst of madness! Devouring, slaughter¡­ This kind of thing happens anywhere in Hueco Mundo! Almost every moment, you can hear the mourning of the Hollow geeks, and like a wave, give people a continuous feeling! Too terrifying! Ye Jia, who is in the Las Noches center great hall, wouldn¡¯t know about these things? His corner of the mouth can¡¯t help but pass a touch of light smile, no rules are not a square, these Hollow blame too much for him has no meaning, he only needs elite! Like the underworld army that he was tempering out! To put it bluntly, the birth of a basic force is caused by hundreds of Hollows continually swallowed up and finally formed. What about 550¡¯s Achus Cass? It is the need to kill hundreds of heads and even thousands of heads, and the only one that wins can be Evolution into Aschus Cass! Nowadays, most of these Arrancars in the hands of Ye Jia are at the level of the Aqiu Cass, but they are many times more powerful than the average Cassi formidable, because Aizen has transformed their bodies. reason! Five days have passed, but the entire Hueco Mundo is still insane. Ye Jia didn¡¯t care about it at all. He called Baraggan and asked about it. ¡°What¡¯s the situation in Hueco Mundo now? Is it within 10,000?¡± Ye Jia asked faintly. When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s question, Baraggan couldn¡¯t help but sweat. ¡°Back¡­ Back to Ye Jia, according to my latest statistics, now all the plus should be around 50,000¡­¡± From nearly tens of millions of Hollow quirks to around 50,000 figures, the slaughter is already very big! Now Hueco Mundo can hardly see the lowest level of Hollow, the last is also Kilian, and most of them are Aqiu Cass! ¡°Is there still 50,000?¡± Ye Jia raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Baraggan was stunned, and there was no such thing as a cocky look in the eyes of outsiders. ¡°It seems that I still need to do it myself! Your efficiency is too slow!¡± After leaving this sentence, Ye Jia went out and walked out of the Great Hall. After leaving the Great Hall, Ye Jia stood at the top of Las Noches and overlooked everything around. At the moment in the eyes of Ye Jia, everything in front of him seems to be moving like an ant. At this moment, Ye Jia slowly closed his eyes, and his knowledge was directly spread throughout Hueco Mundo in a flash! ¡°The speed of swallowing is still too slow!¡± Ye Jia knows it! At this time, he saw his whole body hands open, and then suddenly shocked, and even saw countless rays of light erupted from the body of Ye Jia, and shrouded the entire Hueco Mundo! Baraggan, standing not far from Ye Jia behind, couldn¡¯t help but see what Ye Jia wanted to do! After the sound of h¨­ng l¨°ng, all the Hollow monsters outside Las Noches were seen. Whether it was Hollow or Killian, or even the Acacia Cass, they were directly controlled by the tension released by Ye Jia! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°ÎØà»-¡° ¡­¡­ Countless Hollow monsters made the sound of wail like ghosts and howl like wolves! boom! However, Ye Jia¡¯s hands were the slightest unrequited feeling. He only saw a Tremor with his whole person violently. All the Hollow geeks that he had banned were directly blasted and continually blended. ! Chi chi ¡ª¡ª This weird scene happened directly throughout the Hueco Mundo and was not moving! Xiu! Then you see that every Hollow blame bursts and squirts a drop of the most pure spiritual power beads. Hua la ! Ye Jia is another waver, all directions of the spiritual power bead directly moved towards him, and finally blended together to form a huge spiral power bead. Between any and effort, at least 40,000 Hollow monsters in Hueco Mundo die directly! Baraggan was shocked again! He really feels that Ye Jia in front of him is completely like a black hole, and people can¡¯t see it at all! Do not! He is God! Only God will have such a Divine Ability! ¡°Baraggan.¡± Ye Jia turned back and looked at Baraggan who was on the waiting list. ¡°In!¡± Baraggan¡¯s body shook. ¡°Notify everyone in Las Noches to gather!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Soon, with Baraggan passing Ye Jia¡¯s orders, all the Hollow geeks moved, and each and everyone speed quickly settled in Ye Jia¡¯s foot, like the army! Be aware that they have been more satisfied these days because they have also swallowed up many of their companions and strengthened their bodies! ¡°This collection has no other meaning.¡± Ye Jia looks at everyone at the foot and then slowly said. Although his voice is very light, it seems to be magical, directly into the ears of every Hollow monster, and caused a huge tremor in their hearts! ¡°Now you are the last remaining Strength in Hueco Mundo, and it will be the most elite Strength!¡± ¡°And now, I will reward you with a more refined Strength!¡± Accompanied by Ye Jiacorn barely fell, only to see him slamming a beckoning, from the sky¡¯s spiritual power beads condensed eight large drops of very practical spiritual power beads. You can see that the entire spiritual power bead has also succumbed to one third! Sou! The next moment, these spiritual power beads have been directly integrated into their bodies when the eight Arrancars have not had time to react! Weng! Along with their absorption of these sacred spiritual powers, their body broke out with a formidable Strength! Bang! In the case of the surge of Strength, their Strength is directly broken through! Chapter 1180 Chapter 7 Aizen Right! Arrancar are not excited by each and everyone expression at the front of Ye Jia, overwhelmed by emotions. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø To know that there are several Arrancars, although Strength is relatively forformable, but their body form is still in the Acacia Cass and can¡¯t breakthrough, and under the spiritual power beads given by Ye Jia, their bodies are not directly from Yaqiu. Cass breakthrough to the Walstot level! The result of the breakdown of the body is naturally the surge of Strength! ¡°many thanks Ye Jia adults!¡± Arrancar suddenly fell, and each and everyone shouted in unison with Ye Jia. ¡°Well! Get up!¡± Ye Jia said faintly. ¡°As long as you are sincerely loyal to me, I will make your Strength more formidable in the future!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Arrancar was nodded again, and the eyes of look at towards Ye Jia could not help but respectfully. ¡°The next step is that the rain and the dew are all stained!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth, after a faint smile, even when he saw his whole person slamming his hand, the spiritual power beads in the sky stunned and split into a lot of tiny spiritual power beads and walked straight. In the body of these sub-cute Cass at the foot! With the surge of spiritual power beads, Ye Jia can clearly perceive that the strength of this batch of Aqiu Cass has once again improved! Although it has not yet reached Arrancar¡¯s Strength level, it is much more formidable than before. And these Aqiu Cass will become the most elite Strength of Ye Jia in Shinigami World! Simply relying on one¡¯s own Strength to get rid of it, then you lose the meaning of coming to these Worlds! Ye Jia is God, and he is invincible. In this case, he is more concerned with the fun of a place that¡¯s all. Now, he has gradually realized a little fun in Shinigami World. ¡°Shinigami World¡¯s first World Fragment has appeared!!¡± At this time, System¡¯s voice spread in Ye Jia¡¯s mind. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Jia was surprised. ¡°It seems that the first piece of World fragment that appears is still moving.¡± When I first came to Shinigami World, System told Ye Jia that there were three World pieces in Shinigami World. Ye Jia just didn¡¯t think that the first World fragment was born so soon. ¡°Ye Jia adults!¡± At this time Baraggan called Ye Jia and said very respectfully to him, and when he looked down, he could see a glimmer of rays of light in his eyes. How can Baraggan¡¯s little tricks hold Ye Jia? Combined with what System just said, Ye Jia has come to understand! ¡°Aizen, who came to Hueco Mundo?¡± ¡°Yes, Ye Jia, you guessed it?¡± Baraggan had some incredible look at Ye Jia. ¡°Seen from your eyes.¡± Ye Jia laughed. When I heard this, Baraggan expression couldn¡¯t be very ugly. Obviously, he already understood it. His own thoughts were already seen by Ye Xuan! Therefore, Baraggan just lowered his head, and the whole person stood on the side and did not dare to go out, fearing that he would be punished by Ye Jia. ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go to Aizen to the right!¡± Ye Jia smiled lightly. ¡°It is also the first Shinigami I am interested in after coming to this World!¡± ¡­¡­ Somewhere inside Hueco Mundo. A form is slowly walking on the desolate white desert. The forms look very thin and wear a pair of glasses, giving a sense of Svens! And he, it is Aizen Yusuke, the actual controller of Hueco Mundo before the arrival of Ye Jia! Don¡¯t look at him as a little weak, but whether it is his Strength or a resourcefulness, it is very comparable. ¡°Well?¡± After entering this side, Aizen felt a little different when he was right. All around seems to be quiet, no movement at all. This is obviously not in line with common sense! ¡°It seems that someone did a little trick when I was absent.¡± Aizen said that he was laughed and looked at him. The Hueco Mundo¡¯s former controller is still very confident, but he himself does not know how difficult it is to meet the opponents this time! Hu hu! At this time, Aizen object right to feel a commotion, followed by countless Aqiu Cass fast moving towards him shocked over here! ¡°Yep?¡± Aizen object right to the whole person standing in the same place, and staring at eyes looks at the constantly moving towards him near the Achu Cass army. At this moment, Aizen object right inside the heart suddenly poured out a hint of ominous! ¡°Not good!¡± Aizen is really a treacherous fox. At this time, he has already had an insight. At this moment, he just watched a few eyes of the Achu Cass, who was constantly moving towards himself. It has already perceived the danger! At this moment, Aizen object right to understand suddenly, Hueco Mundo must have happened, so that everything is still out of control! P¨±ch¨©! At this time Aizen object right he did not hesitate, directly pulled out his own Zapnakuto and condensed a knife arc, followed by a huge black hole appeared in front of Aizen object right! It is the gate! The crossing door is the familiar of all Shinigami. With the door, you can also let Shinigami achieve the shuttle between Worlds! Hua la ! What surprised Aizen¡¯s right-hander was that when the whole person had just opened the door, the door suddenly took a big force, like being squashed by a balloon! Pu! The next moment, the front door is actually broken like this! ¡°What?!¡± When I noticed this, Aizen¡¯s right-handed eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash a stunned color. Obviously, he was the first to encounter such a situation. Hua la ! At this time, I saw that Aqiu Cass had rushed to the front of Aizen and formed a huge encirclement, directly enclosing Aizen. These sub-cute Cass is like the tide of black, imposing manner, very stunned! At this time, eight Arrancars surrounded by Ye Jia also slowly came here. Chapter 1181 Chapter VIII gambling! Now Arrancar is still a bit embarrassed when he sees Aizen, but after all, he has chosen to surrender Aizen to the right, but now he is guarded by Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø But the reality is like this, the weak are prey to the strong, Expert is respect! Since Ye Jia has shown a strong and strong side, they can only choose to bow their heads, there is no other way! ¡°Aizen right?¡± Ye Jia came here, and smiled at the right at Aizen. The whole person looked very calm. ¡°Who are you?¡± Aizen turned to look at Ye Jia in front of the eyes, but there was a bit of alertness between expressions. Obviously, looks at everyone¡¯s respectful attitude towards Ye Jia and the changes in their body and strength, Aizen Yusuke has already understood, this person is definitely not a good one! ¡°My name is Ye Jia, you don¡¯t know me, but I know you!¡± Ye Jia glanced faintly, even as Aizen in front of the look at, continued, ¡°You should still succeed in the Soul Society.¡± Team Captain?¡± Aizen has a complexion changed, but then the whole person has returned to normal. Since Ye Jia has now basically ruled the entire Hueco Mundo, Arrancar will inevitably tell Ye Jia about his situation. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense to say that now. You will be so loud and loud. What do you want to do?¡± Aizen said that when he said this, his thin lips even rose slightly, with a trace of degeneration. The color. ¡°Of course it is for you!¡± Ye Jia expression is light, as if I didn¡¯t hear the meaning of Aizen¡¯s right-handed words. ¡°I know that Arrancar is what you created, and that your strength is not bad, so I want you. Loyal to me!¡± ¡°Allegiance?¡± Aizen looked at the two words when he heard the words. Then he glanced at Ye Jia with a strange look. ¡°Are you sure you are not kidding me?¡± ¡°What? I seem to be kidding you?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s expression is very calm. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°ºßhmph! It depends on whether you have this Strength!¡± Aizen object right sneaked at the front of Ye Jia, although he said that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is good, but because of their own words, they must be loyal? What a joke ! Is Aizen a good dignity? And his understanding of Ye Jia is not clear, so why? Ye Jia¡¯s eyes flashed a glimmer of glory, but soon the whole person has returned to normal. At this time, I saw Ye Jia swaying a hand, an invisible Strength directly at all around Tremor! Xiu! The next moment, only to see Aizen object right in the arms directly spurred a blue black rays of light, and directly flew into the hands of Ye Jia! ¡°What?!¡± When Aizen turned to the right, the whole person was already discolored. He ice-cold looked at Ye Jia in front of him. ¡°Return things to me!¡± Ye Jia ignored Aizen, and his whole person opened his palm directly. At this moment, he could see a blue black bead lying in the palm of his hand. It is H¨­gyoku! In Shinigami World, the existence of H¨­gyoku is indeed extremely important. It was researched by Aizen and the Kisuke Urahara, and finally condensed into a complete body H¨­gyoku in the right of Aizen! Now lying in the hands of Ye Jia, it is Aizen who finally got the other half of Kisuke Urahara H¨­gyoku and merged with it! The most important point is that H¨­gyoku has a self-awareness that can absorb the heart that exists around itself and absorb it, and can protect the host¡¯s body when it does not die and extinguish. When the host reaches the limit or the life is threatened. H¨­gyoku can make the host endlessly the next meta realm evolution! ¡°Sure enough!¡± Look at H ÊÖgyoku in the palm of his hand, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes could not help but flash a smile! World Fragments! The first piece of World is in H¨­gyoku! ¡°Ye Jia, I see Aizen. The biggest value of the property is H¨­gyoku, and now H¨­gyoku has been given by us. I think we are not as good as¡­¡± Baraggan came to Ye Jia¡¯s side and said to Ye Jia, and made a gesture of wiping the neck. The eyes flashed a glimmer of light¡­ Obviously, Baraggan is still abhorrent to Aizen! It was because of the appearance of Aizen, and it was only from the throne of Hueco Mundo, so there was a chance that Baraggan would not let go of it, and he now has a big increase in Strength and the whole person has Ample confidence! ¡°What do I need to do to tell you what to do? Well?!¡± Ye Jia said that there was a hint of coldness in the eyes. ¡°The villain didn¡¯t dare¡­¡± Baraggan suddenly retired in fear, but his eyes still looked extremely unwilling! ¡°Return H¨­gyoku to me!¡± Aizen, right-handed at the front of Ye Jia, said again and again. ¡°Yes! But¡­ it still depends on whether you have the ability to take it!¡± Ye Jia laughed. ¡°If you have time today, let¡¯s play a gamble!¡± ¡°gambling?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Jia nodded, the whole person is very casual to play H¨­gyoku in his hand, ¡°You won me, H¨­gyoku I will give it to you, and let you leave, but if you lose, you must surrender to me, not betray! ¡± When I heard this, Aizen couldn¡¯t help but sneered. ¡°You are a good abacus!¡± 0.3 ¡°Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me now?¡± Ye Jia raised an eyebrow. Aizen, the right person, can¡¯t help but think about it. It is obviously thinking about the pros and cons of the words that Ye Jia just said. But it is undeniable that under the current circumstances, the situation is still very unfavorable for him! ¡°Yes! But I have two conditions!¡± Aizen said after a careful deliberation, Ye Jia said. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°First, you can only stand in a place where you don¡¯t exceed 20 meters around you now. If you go out of scope, you lose!¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard this. ¡°Why don¡¯t you, I am standing in the inactive place!¡± Chapter 1182 The ninth chapter Wulong turned out! Arrancar, who was present when I heard this, couldn¡¯t help but be scared. Isn¡¯t it too risky to play like this? However, they also know that Ye Jia once decided not to be able to make a decision, and therefore did not continue to say anything. Look. Wool, Chinese net Aizen¡¯s corner of the mouth can¡¯t help but pass a faint smile. In his opinion, Ye Jia is really too arrogant, and you are so arrogant, it is bound to suffer! ¡°What about the second condition?¡± Ye Jia asked. ¡°Wait until after the battle!¡± Aizen said with a soft eye. Ye Jia laughed heartily, ¡°Good!¡± ¡°You all quit!¡± Ye Jia waved again, indicating that Arrancar and the Yaqiu Cass were scattered directly. The people did not dare to have any hesitation, and then retreated, forming a huge open space. Above the open space, Aizen gaze at the right eye, and then immediately held Zanpakuto in his hand. Aizen Yusuke¡¯s Zanpakuto is called Ky¨­ka Suigetsu and is an Illusion System Zanpakuto. The handle is light green, which means that the enemy only sees Shikai of Ky¨­ka Suigetsu once, and will be completely hypnotized from that moment. After that, 15Ky¨­ka Suigetsu will be completely hypnotized when he is liberated, even if he knows he is hypnotized. Escape! This is also the side of Aizen¡¯s right-handed battle. Many enemies don¡¯t even know when they will be in the illusion Attack of Aizen, and they will be defeated! ¡°Broken, Ky¨­ka Suigetsu!¡± Aizen sighed and screamed, and as he shouted the liberation, Ky¨­ka Suigetsu suddenly rushed out of the green rays of light! Sou! Aizen has a soft body, and the whole person has already moved in the direction of moving towards Ye Jia! ÎË¡ª¡ª The next moment, I saw that the blade of Ky¨­ka Suigetsu directly littered out a blue rays of light and made a soft bang! This is the case every time Ky¨­ka Suigetsu launches, as long as the opposite side is not blind, once you see Blu-ray, the whole person will be directly recruited! There are a lot of Yaqiu Cass on the side because there is no precaution. When I see the blue light, the whole person is attracted to the magic array! ¡°Oh? Magic?¡± Ye Jia chuckles, just as his all around begins to distort, and when the whole person is sucked into the illusion, he only sees his whole person swaying. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network boom! Everything around all is actually in a moment of Shatter, and then it returns to normal! The illusion of Aizen¡¯s right-handedness has already collapsed at this moment! ¡°What?!¡± Aizen¡¯s eyes flashed a horror in his eyes. He knew Ye Jia¡¯s Strength formidable, but did not expect his Strength to be forformable to this point! But now is the moment of battle, Aizen object right also knows that he should not be distracted, so he once again holds Zapnakuto and rushed up! Anyway, Ye Jia can¡¯t move anyway, it will be a good measure for myself! ¡°The bones of the beasts, the spires, the red crystals, the wheels of steel and iron! The wind is the wind, the air is empty, and the long spear is filled with the sound of Hollow¡­¡± At this time, I saw Aizen object right-handed for a while, and it is clear that he is quickly ignoring incantation! Bang! Along with Aizen¡¯s right-handedness, a Tremor, suddenly saw a blue lightning in front of him! Had¨­¡¯s 63rd. Raik¨­h¨­ gun! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! A blasting shock wave with countless Lightning erupted directly from the chest of Aizen¡¯s right-handed body, and Ye Jia in front of the moving towards shocked the past! Speed ??is very fast! The lightning is surging, everything in front of it is following the roar! Shinigami people will be good at Kido and Kido. They are divided into Had¨­, Kaid¨­ and Bakud¨­, which correspond to Attack, Healing, and Binding. Each of them will be divided into 99. The number will prove that the Kidd burst out of formidable power. The stronger! And Aizen used the right hand to use the sixty-three of Had¨­, which is still astounding. Ye Jia stood in the light, and the shot at Raik¨­h¨­ was moved towards herself but didn¡¯t care, even though he didn¡¯t have any movements. However, at this time, a strange scene happened! Raik¨­h¨­ the gun stopped directly in front of Ye Jia and stopped without warning! Ye Jia waved again, with no difficulty, Raik¨­h¨­ guns flew into the sky, and finally burst open! Good means! Many Arrancar couldn¡¯t help but admire Ye Jia when they saw this scene. They could block Aizen¡¯s Attack from the right side of the screen. This is really not something that ordinary people can do! Aizen object right thing at this time but did not pay much attention to this, after Raik¨­h¨­ gun was resisted by Ye Jia, only to see his whole person once again quickly meditation, countless rays of light directly in the body of Aizen right body all around condensation stand up. Chi chi! As you can see, a black coffin suddenly appeared in all around Ye Jia! Had¨­¡¯s ninety Kurohitsugi! Since I know the Strength formidable on the opposite side, Aizen will no longer use some of the fordable powers that are not enough to use the 797 style. Therefore, he directly uses the high-order Had¨­ Kurohitsugi! Rubbing! Kurohitsugi surging, at the next moment, directly blocked Ye Jia! At the moment of the formation of Kurohitsugi, the shadows of numerous strong sharpness to no stronghold one can be formed on these shackles. These shadows are constantly pierced and broke out of the formidable Strength! To know that the Strength of this trick is very formidable, even the general Shinigami Captain may be difficult to resist the rhythm! boom! Just the next moment, I saw Kurohitsugi bursting open! Everything in front of you is in the midst of crazy destruction! Ye Jia¡¯s body jerked, and countless invisible Strength wrapped the cockroaches directly, and the next moment shattered it! ¡°This kind of Strength is not enough!¡± Aizen in front of Ye Jia looks at the right, then whispered. When I heard this, Aizen¡¯s eyes on the right side of the screen could not help but flash a killing intent, the next moment from his body directly broke out the formidable atmosphere! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Countless Reishi is surging directly in madness, giving a very awesome breath! Roar! Even, all the Hollow monsters in the room heard a loud and bright sound of dragons! Had¨­¡¯s 99 ¡¤ Wulong is gone! chapter Ten Chapter 1183 Chapter 10 The first fusion form! At this moment, Aizen object right release directly the giant¡¯s dragon-type spiritual pressure! Rubbing! With Aizen¡¯s right-handed use of the formidable dragon-shaped pressure, all around the white desert suddenly cracked, as if it could not withstand the formidable and sturdy Strength! Bang! Another sound! Everything in front of you is followed by tremors! The dragon-shaped powers screamed and went in the direction of the irresistible Strength moved towards Ye Jia! When seeing this scene, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash a strange look. This kind of Strength is not bad! In the blink of an eye, the dragon-shaped pressure directly hits the front of Ye Jia, as if to tear the Ye Jia in front of it directly into a crush! At this time, Ye Jia slammed, his right hand went straight forward, and then a direct slap and the dragon-shaped power of the five dragons slammed into shock! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! With the moment of confrontation, the whole world has followed a huge roar, not only that, but everything around it has also burst directly! Imposing manner ÐÚÐÚ! 15 The strength of the five dragons is really not to be underestimated. As the most formidable in Had¨­, once it is displayed, it is absolutely the destruction of the earth! All around Arrancar and Hollow blame are directly instigated by this Strong to open the eyes, and some of the more closely related Aqiu Cass even flew out because of the blast of the explosion! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The world is a shock! And when all the waves are dissipating, Ye Jia is still calm and standing still! The place where he is located has become a ruin, but his whole person is still very calm and calm, as if all this has nothing to do with him! In fact, Ye Jia is now Deity¡¯s Physique, and there is nothing in this world that Strength can really hurt him! At this moment, even Aizen object is also shocked! He has some incredible look at Ye Jia in front of him. He has never seen anyone who can resist the next five dragons with his own power. Even the current Shinigami Head-Captain Yamamoto is absolutely impossible. The ground is resisting the five dragons, and it is still under such circumstances! What is this concept? At least Aizen object right has a very simple understanding of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength! He knows that with his own Strength, it is impossible to be the opponent of Ye Jia! ¡°I am not your opponent, I admit defeat!¡± Aizen object right took a deep breath, face bitter. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø¿´¡¯Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Although he does not want to admit this, he does not have the need to fight at all! And he can clearly perceive that Ye Jia does not use full power at all, how can he play under such circumstances? ¡°Does this admit defeat?¡± Ye Jia accidentally looked at Aizen in front of him. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that very boring? I have no activity to open my hands!¡± Ye Jia said indifferently. Aizen object right smiled bitterly, what else can he say? ¡°That¡¯s it, this is for you!¡± Ye Jia thought for a moment, and then immediately returned the H¨­gyoku in his hands to Aizen. ¡°I see you use HStrgyoku¡¯s Strength to accompany me to play! But¡­ I still want to be active!¡± Ye Jia was very casual and walked around all around. Aizen object right to some horrified look at the front of Ye Jia, obviously some did not respond. Can this be done? He really didn¡¯t know what to say at once! However, the look at H¨­gyoku held in his own hands, his mind suddenly became active! ¡°Come on!¡± When I said this, I saw Aizen and right-handed direct boss hands holding H¨­gyoku. ÎË¡ª¡ª Even after seeing H¨­gyoku directly erupting a ray of rays of light, it seems to be the same as the induction of Aizen! Chi chi! The next moment, a strange scene happened! H¨­gyoku was directly ¡°inlaid¡± into the chest by Aizen, and it was directly mixed with these flesh and blood when it was integrated into the flesh and blood! Mosaic is complete! ¡°si si ¡­¡­¡± Aizen sighed with a sigh of relief, and even saw his body trembled! And in fact, it is Aizen who is in the absorption and fusion of H¨­gyoku¡¯s Strength! The Arrancars on the side couldn¡¯t help but see the scene! Can this be done? And at the next moment, there has been a sigh of relief from Aizen¡¯s body! Under the surging of H¨­gyoku Strength, Aizen¡¯s Strength of the right is raised to a certain point! The first fusion state! In this state, Aizen object right media has just merged with H¨­gyoku¡¯s Strength, but the body is already very unusual! ¡°Oh?¡± When seeing this scene, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash a smile. ¡°It looks more interesting!¡± 557 ¡°So¡­ just try your current Strength!¡± Sou! After saying this, Ye Jia will silhouette and float directly, and Aizen in front of it will hit the past! Of course, Ye Jia will not release full power, only a little use of Strength. Aizen¡¯s eyes on the right side of the screen did not follow the glittering a glimmer of glory, and even seeing his entire person directly moving in front of Ye Jia also shocked the past! Sou! After being merged with H¨­gyoku, the various potentials in Aizen¡¯s right body seem to have been activated, so that he directly turned into a residual image and gave up a punch in the case of abandoning the use of Zapnakuto. Jia¡¯s direction has bombarded the past! The next moment, the two people have already met directly! boom! Only when he heard a bang, Aizen object did not even react. At the moment of confrontation, he felt a formidable and awkward Strength swayed from Ye Jia¡¯s body, and then he had already thrown away. Go out! boom! Another sound! Aizen object right-handed and the whole figure was smashed and flew out. After dragging a long distance, it completely stopped the momentum! ¡°Strength is not enough!¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head. Chapter 11 Chapter 1184 Chapter 11 Second Condition! The Arrancars on the side were shocked first, and even if they reacted, each and everyone also expressed the expression indifferently. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Obviously, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is forformable than they think. Since he said that he dared to return H¨­gyoku to Aizen, and directly let Aizen devour it, then Ye Jia must have a Strength! Rubbing! At this time, I saw Aizen, who fell to the ground, stood up directly from the ground, and his body suddenly changed when he stood up and looked at Ye Jia in front of him! Chi chi! Numerous milky white physical pressure directly wraps around Aizen¡¯s body, and eventually completely covers his entire body! When I saw this scene, Arrancar couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Obviously, Aizen¡¯s Strong¡¯s Strength has been strengthened again! The second fusion form! Under the external force of formidable, Aizen has completed the transformation of two fusion states between the moments! At this moment, Aizen object is similar to that of insect Evolution. Although it is still in the scope of Shinigami, its physical pressure, Slash, speed, defensive power, and resilience are far stronger than the previous stage, even if it is above 90. Had¨­ is also hard to hurt! It can be said that Aizen at the moment is on the Strength of Strength, which is far beyond the Captain Strength! ¡°Is Evolution?¡± Ye Jia laughed, he was also prepared to directly stimulate Aizen to promote Evolution, but did not expect that Aizen Yosuke himself actually completed Evolution directly! Sou! At this time, I saw the Aizen object in front of it directly turned into a residual image, and heavily moved toward Ye Jia shocked the past! Bang! Sword pressure! Along with the impact of Aizen¡¯s right-handedness, countless Reishi erupted directly from his body, and formed a formidable sword-slashing Slash, and a slamming move toward the front of Ye Jia shocked the past! Bang! The arrogant sword of Slash is madly surging! Ye Jia expression Indifferent, the whole person is so expression casually at the sight of Slash that is about to hit him. At this time, only Ye Jia Hollow was seen with a blank finger, and a white beam of light erupted directly from his fingers. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Two Strength slammed a confrontation, and in an instant, the white beam had shattered the slash in front of it, disintegrating the Attack of Aizen! Weng! At this time, Aizen object right has already hit the front of Ye Jia. boom! Countless spiritual power Tremor ÅìÅÈ! Ye Jia expression calmly, the whole person directly swings his hand to the formidable Strength! Aizen object right Í« pupil violently shrinks! Million shield! In front of Aizen¡¯s right-handedness, a nearly transparent barrier is formed, and it is known that this barrier can finally release the 1000000 layer¡¯s spiritual pressure. It can be said that the defensive power is very formidable, even if it is a high-order of 90 or higher. Kido, too, can¡¯t breakthrough defense! Pu! However, in front of Ye Jia, this layer of physical pressure is very cowardly, just like Level 1 paper! With his Strength waving, Million Shield slammed Shatter! àÍÀ­! Everything in front of him was followed by the rapid Tremor, Aizen, and the body of the right, with the body, even if it only felt like a river, the next moment, he was caught off guard, countless blood rushing! ¡°Okay, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to play, so let¡¯s do it!¡± Ye Jia looks at Aizen on the ground, expression is very calm, the next moment will be seen along with Ye Jia Hollow, Aizen H¨­gyoku with the right body of the body seems to have suffered from a fundamentally irresistible Strength! Xiu! H¨­gyoku has returned to the hands of Ye Jia and is held in the hands of Ye Jia! You must know that H¨­gyoku itself has a sense of self, especially after entering the host body, it becomes an inseparable existence! But I didn¡¯t expect it to be taken away by Ye Jia so lightly! After losing the strength of H¨­gyoku, Aizen¡¯s body of the right body began to change, and eventually the numerous physical pressure dissipated, and he has returned to the original appearance! Aizen object right side slowly stood up, his body still trembled, his face pale and pale, apparently in a state of extreme Hollow weak. For Aizen, the right body injury is nothing, the most important thing is the inner frustration! In front of Ye Jia, he did not have the slightest resistance, just like the fish on the cutting board! This Ye Jia, how many formidable is his Strength? ! ¡°See Ye Jia adults!¡± Aizen object right took a deep breath, then the corners of the eyes drooping, faintly rushed to Ye Jia, said his respect. ¡°Very good!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled. ¡°Now, I want to put forward the second condition I said before!¡± Aizen object right-handedly looked up, the whole person looked firmly at the Ye Jia. ¡°Talk about it.¡± Ye Jia is interested in looking at Aizen. Since ancient times, there really is no one who dares to talk to him so confidently that Aizen is rightly a ¡°alternative¡± existence! ¡°I want him to die!¡± Aizen pointed out his finger and pointed directly at Baraggan! Baraggan was so aggressive that his back suddenly came out with a chill, and the whole person looked at Aizen in front of him. damned! I did not expect his condition to be like this! ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Jia first glanced at Aizen and then looked forward to Baraggan on the side. ¡°Ye Jia, I am loyal to you, you can¡¯t promise him¡­¡± When I found Ye Jia looked towards myself, Baraggan couldn¡¯t help but shiver coldly, and the whole person squatted directly on the ground and begged Ye Jia, for fear. Ye Jia will agree to Aizen¡¯s request. The Arrancars on the side couldn¡¯t help but watch the scene silently. Aizen turned to the right, and even saw him staring at Ye Jia and said: ¡°If Ye Jia is willing to kill Baraggan, my Aizen is in the name of God¡­¡± boom! However, when Aizen¡¯s right words have not been finished, Baraggan¡¯s head has burst open! Chapter 1185 Chapter 12 The turmoil of Shinigami World All the audience was shocked! Rao is Aizen and the object is also shocked! boom! At this time, I only saw Baraggan¡¯s body falling softly on the ground, and there was no life! Insta-kill ! Ye Jia waved her hand and was very uncomfortable about killing Baraggan. Look at the old guys of Mao. Line, Zhong. Wen, and Net. There are too many intestines, and Ye Jia doesn¡¯t like people like this! ¡°Don¡¯t say that in the name of God, I don¡¯t care about this, because I am God!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s voice is constantly in Tremor in Hueco Mundo, giving everyone a sense of awe! ¡­¡­ At this same time, Hueco Mundo¡¯s intelligence has been passed to the Soul Society like a snowflake. The Soul Society is the World where Shinigami and the soul live, and is divided into two parts. The most central is the Seireitei court where the nobles and Shinigami live, and the Seireitei courts around the East, East, West, and South, each extending a Rukongai, and the usual souls are living in Rukongai. . Every Rukongai is also divided into eighty areas. The closer to Seireitei, the better the law and order. The farther away, the worse the law and order. In the Seireitei court, the most important part is the Thirteen Team! Each team has set up a Captain, and each team has its own functions, maintaining the security and stability of the entire Soul Society and even Human World. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In terms of intelligence, it is the responsibility of the Eight Teams Intelligence Team. At this moment, the Eight Capsule Team Captain Kyouraku water is presenting a message from Hueco Mundo to Captain-Commander Yamamoto! Yamamoto is already a white old Man. It looks a little thin, and his face is covered with knife-like wrinkles. His eyes look like Spirit, giving him a feeling of ecstasy. ¡°Head-Captain, Hueco Mundo has just sent a message, look!¡± Kyouraku water expression dignified a document to Yamamoto. Yamamoto¡¯s eyes in the country¡¯s eyes flashed a strange color, and then he took the file and looked at it very seriously. After reading it, Yamamoto¡¯s face changed a little. He looked at the Kyouraku water in front of him. ¡°The big Hollow blame is dead and swallowed up? It seems that the guys of Hueco Mundo are not settled!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Kyouraku sighed. ¡°Now we put all our weights on the Wandenreich destroyers, but I didn¡¯t think Hueco Mundo actually started to get up!¡± Yamamoto¡¯s eyes have been flashed in the eyes of the country. ¡°Let your Shinigami continue to pay close attention to the movements of Hueco Mundo. Once there is new news, it will be sent back!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­¡­ Hueco Mundo. At present, everything can be said to be completely stable. All the Hollow monsters are concentrated in Las Noches by Ye Jia. In any case, since Shinigami World is here, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to rely on personal strength. It¡¯s better to come here. World War, really broke and stand! Ye Jia¡¯s gaze glittering, a ray of light has flashed through his mind, and an idea has been born! Aizen is standing on the side, and the heart is still very emotional. I think this gap is really a bit big. I used to be the boss of Las Noches, but now I am standing on the side. ¡°Right!¡± Ye Jia suddenly thought of something, he took out H¨­gyoku directly, and the expression looked lightly at the Aizen object in front of him. When I saw H¨­gyoku, there was a strange ray of light in the eyes of Aizen. ¡°Ye Jia, my identity in Soul Society has not been exposed yet, and it is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. If there is nothing, I will leave first,¡± said Aizen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will send you a big gift before you leave!¡± Ye Jia smiled lightly, and then at this time I saw that the whole person could not be hollowed out by Hollow, and then an invisible Strength was directly injected into H¨­gyoku! ÎË¡ª¡ª With the injection of Ye Jia Strength, H¨­gyoku¡¯s rays of light are constantly littering. Rubbing! Even after seeing the jade on one side cracked a small opening, followed by a pale yellow rays of light directly from H¨­gyoku, and poured into the mind of Ye Jia¡­ Shinigami World¡¯s first World Fragment! Hey! After absorbing the World shards in H¨­gyoku, Ye Jia waved his hand very casually, and then some of Shatter¡¯s H¨­gyoku was directly integrated into Aizen¡¯s body! He was absorbed by him! Aizen is right to big eyes, the whole person can¡¯t believe it! Just when I saw Ye Jia¡¯s means, he was a little off guard. Wherever he wanted to get Ye Jia, he would give H¨­gyoku back to himself! ¡°H¨­gyoku has said that it has been Shatter, but it just destroys its autonomy and prevents you from being controlled that¡¯s all. Others have no effect. In addition, you are free to enter the H¨­gyoku state!¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. Aizen object right took a deep breath, and even after seeing his body shocked, the whole person suddenly entered the second form of H¨­gyoku, but the next moment, along with the breath of Aizen, the right thing, everything returned. normal. Aizen object right to look towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes have changed a bit, he is aok a deep breath, the whole person is very respectful to say Ye Jia, ¡°many thanks Ye Jia adults!¡± ¡°Okay, these words need not be said, you go back first, I believe that it will not take long, we will meet in Seireitei!¡± Ye Jia waved his hand. When I heard this, Aizen 0.9 right could not be raised by brow, ¡°Is the adult going to Seireitei?¡± ¡°Of course! Since I have come here, it is natural to go to Seireitei to see it!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Aizen object right nodded, he knows that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength will not naturally say what to worry about Ye Jia, so the whole person can not help nodded. ¡°In this case, I will leave first. I am in the Seireitei court to welcome the arrival of adults!¡± Aizen object right after the sentence was finished, the whole person retired and quickly left Hueco Mundo and returned to the Seireitei court. Ye Jia corner of the mouth can¡¯t help but pass a stunned smile. Since he came to Shinigami World, he must go to Shinigami World and follow his own will! Chapter 1186 Chapter XIII Kusajishi Yachiru The following day, Ye Jia made a general adjustment to Hueco Mundo. During the time he left, Hueco Mundo was managed by Ulquiorra. Without his order, any Hollow monster could not leave Hueco Mundo without permission. After setting these up, Ye Jia suddenly flashed and disappeared into Hueco Mundo. Soul Society, North Eighty District. Because this place has been far away from the Seireitei court, it is definitely the most remote area of ??the Soul Society North Rukongai, and therefore, the law and order here is very chaotic. On the main road, several soulful bodies are surrounded by a little girl, and in the hands of this little girl, a bottle of almost colorless liquid is held tightly. This is drinking water. The souls don¡¯t need to eat because they don¡¯t perceive any hunger, but they have to take water. Only then can they supplement the spiritual power they are consuming and continue to live. ¡°Hey, little younger sister, hurry to give us the water in your hand, otherwise¡­ ohhmph!¡± one of the big men said, when he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but scream at the little girl, flashing in the eyes A 15 silky color. ¡°Yeah, hurry up to us! Don¡¯t delay my grandfather¡¯s time!¡± The two great men on the side couldn¡¯t help but follow. The little girl who was surrounded by them in the center seemed to be only four or five years old. In the face of the threat of three great men, she could not help but be a little scared. The hands holding the water were shiver coldly. But this little girl looks very strong, although she is scared, but she shook the head of these bullies, ¡°I, I will not give you!¡± ¡°ºßhmph! Little scorpion, really is a refund only to be forced to drink a forfeit !¡± Hearing this, a big man was furious, ¡°I not only want to take your water, I have to kill.¡± You! Let you reincarnate and go!¡± When talking, the big man directly waved the sandbag-like fist and moved toward the little girl¡¯s head and slammed the past. There is no one like tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex! boom! But at this time, a weird scene happened! Just as this fist was going to attack the young girl, there was a form in the encirclement. With his appearance, the fist of this soul-like man seemed to be given a giant force, so it was stuck in the original. The ground can¡¯t move! ¡°what?!¡± Dahan turn pale with fright, like the man who saw the ghost and appeared at the front of the man! I only saw the man¡¯s delicate and pretty handsome, his eyes with a hint of pressure, even when he was looking at it, he had a feeling of worshipping! It is Ye Jia! Ye Jia just came to the Soul Society, where I came across such a scene, and almost no hesitation Ye Jia will be shot. ¡°Up! Give it to me!¡± The soul of the big man roared, and he greeted his brother and moved toward Ye Jia. boom! But in an instant, the three souls of the big man only felt the body shake, the next moment, their body has been shattered and dissipated directly in the air! The little girl looked at it all at once, and some incredibly looked at Ye Jia in front of her. ¡°Thank you¡­ thank you god big brother!¡± The little girl reacted and immediately thanked Ye Jia. Fairy big brother? Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard the title. This is the first time someone called him. This little girl is also a bit fun. ¡°What is your name?¡± Ye Jia asked. ¡°I¡­ my name is Kusajishi Yachiru!¡± The little girl was born and complimented. ¡°Kusajishi Yachiru?¡± Ye Jia gave a deep look at the little girl. In the original story of Shinigami, Kusajishi Yachiru was already picked up by Captain Zaraki Kenpachi of the 11th team during the embarrassing time and brought to his side. What is this again? It seems that because of my arrival, there is still a little impact on Shinigami World¡¯s World trajectory, and time and space overlap. However, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t care about this. If it changes, it will change. After breaking, the Vientiane update is the king! ¡°Yes!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru is very cleverly nodded. ¡°Do you have any loved ones?¡± ¡°Nothing! I¡­ I haven¡¯t been here for a long time¡­¡± Kusajishi Yachiru said that when he came here, he couldn¡¯t help but blink. Think about it too, a little girl will experience this alone, and the heart must be very scared. ¡°Well! Then you will be with me in the future, how are you? Are you willing?¡± Ye Jia said with a smile, Kusajishi Yachiru. ¡°Is it with the gods big brother? Is it really ok?¡± Kusajishi Yachiru µÉbig eyes, it seems a little unbelievable. ¡°of course!¡± ¡°Yeah! Yachiru is willing!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru is very happy nodded, seems to have found a dependency! Ye Jia smiled lightly and secretly examined the body of Kusajishi Yachiru. Perhaps it is because 427 has just arrived here, so there is not much Reishi in Kusajishi Yachiru within the body, let alone Strength. Ye Jia secretly sent a Strength directly into the body of Kusajishi Yachiru, directly increasing the spiritual pressure of Kusajishi Yachiru. Of course, Kusajishi Yachiru still doesn¡¯t know about these. ¡°Come on! Zaraki Kenpachi to reorganize the jurisdiction!¡± Just at this time, Ye Jia heard the sound of a chicken-dog jump in front of him. Before that, the chaotic souls and each of them suddenly had a tacit understanding of the birds and beasts. Leave this side. Speed ??is very fast! ¡°Zaraki Kenpachi?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth stroked a faint curve. ¡°This is really Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive.¡± Just at this time, there was a sudden rush of footsteps in front of me, and then a dozen forms were already speeding quickly and moving towards this side! Ye Jia sees that these people are wearing black Shihakush¨­, which is very powerful, and when they meet together, it seems like a black trend, giving a very awesome breath! The main thing is that the gas field that erupted from them is very sharply formidable, just like a group of Ferocious Beast! Chapter 1187 Chapter 14 shows the appearance of Zaraki Kenpachi! At the forefront is a body that looks very strong, dark skin, and looks vicious, with a scar on the left face. Its Captain haori¡¯s hem has a jagged edge and a long bundle of hair. Each bundle has a small bell that senses the spiritual power and looks like a hedgehog. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network It is Zaraki Kenpachi! Brush pull! When I came here, Zaraki Kenpachi suddenly came to a sudden brake and stopped directly. Zaraki Kenpachi couldn¡¯t help but mutter at the look at some of the ruined Rukongai districts. ¡°His mother, every time she slid so fast, I walked and followed, it was really the rhythm of death!¡± Speaking of Zaraki Kenpachi, the reason why he often ¡°raid¡± the North Eighty District is because he grew up from here and knows the confusion here. Now that he has become a Captain, of course, it is a good thing to do. ¡°Hey?¡± Just at this time, Zaraki Kenpachi couldn¡¯t help but see Ye Jia and Kusajishi Yachiru, his eyes flashed a strange color, and then he moved toward here and walked over. ¡°Who are you? How are you here? Wouldn¡¯t it be a trafficker?¡± Zaraki Kenpachi looked at Ye Jia suspiciously. Anyway, he seems that this long handsome is not a good bird of 480. ¡°The fairy big brother is not a trafficker!¡± Ye Jia hasn¡¯t spoken yet, and Kusajishi Yachiru has already yelled at Zaraki Kenpachi when he heard it. ¡°The gods big brother? Ah haha¡­¡± Zaraki Kenpachi couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard the four words of the fairy big brother. ¡°Is it funny?¡± Ye Jia expression indulge in at Zaraki Kenpachi. Zaraki Kenpachi smiled for a long time and the whole talent stopped the laughter, probably because of a burst of laughter, so his face looked a bit red. ¡°Of course it¡¯s funny!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi chuckled up, and the Ye Jia corner of the mouth in front of the look at the curve. ¡°Look at the small arms of the two of you, or leave here early, here is chaos.¡± It!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this! At least, three or two souls can still be dealt with!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zaraki Kenpachi couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Jia when he heard this, and then he¡¯s brightened. ¡°As such, are you still a bit of Strength?¡± ¡°How?¡± Ye Jia raised an eyebrow. Zaraki Kenpachi thinks that it is such a thing, he can¡¯t help but get excited, and he licks his sleeve. ¡°Come! There is nothing to do in these days to ruin me! Come and play with me. Let¡¯s go!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi is a person born for fighting. The whole person can say that it is not a woman who thinks full of brains, but how to find someone to fight! There are a lot of Shinigami in Seireitei, and Zaraki Kenpachi can be said to be extremely speechless. Because I really have never seen such a play! Ye Jia sneer at the sights at Zaraki Kenpachi, this is really like fighting! ¡°Okay! It¡¯s okay to accompany you!¡± Ye Jia did not refuse. ¡°Good!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi heard that Ye Jia had come down, and the whole person was very excited. ¡°But your Strength can¡¯t be too weak. If you are killed by three or two, you don¡¯t care about me.¡± I feel so embarrassed!¡± ¡°The fairy big brother, I think we are still forget it! This guy looks fierce, and it may be very powerful!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru worriedly pulled Ye Jia¡¯s clothes. Ye Jia came back to his senses, pinching the nose of Kusajishi Yachiru. ¡°Reassured, your fairy big brother hasn¡¯t lost yet!¡± ¡°You go to the side first, and you don¡¯t have to be affected here.¡± ¡°Oh! Ok!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru was very seriously nodded, and then the whole person moved directly towards the side. Although he went far, he was still worried about Ye Jia. ¡°Hey!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi looks at Ye Jia, ¡°I said brat, if you choose to refuse now, if you really fight together, I won¡¯t be merciful!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Jia nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s talk a little nonsense! Just let me see and see your Strength!¡± ¡°ºßhmph! ¡± Zaraki Kenpachi snorted and even pulled out his own Zanpakuto field. Every Shinigami will officially become Shinigami with a Zanpakuto that matches its own Attribute and pattern. Zanpakuto will only lose its effect when Shinigami dies. ¡°Forget it, this brat looks at is not too forbidden, I will start later or lightly!¡± Ye Jia in front of Zaraki Kenpachi looks at himself could not help but pick it up in his heart. The Shinigami of the 11 teams, along with Zaraki Kenpachi, each and everyone have been very excited to look at Zaraki Kenpachi and Ye Jia, as if waiting for the battle to break out! ¡°Come on!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi screamed, as if reminding Ye Jia, that even if he saw him as a cow, he moved toward Ye Jia in front of him! ¡°Strength is not bad overall, but still only knows how to use brute force.¡± At the moment of Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s impact, Ye Jia has seen through Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s current situation. In the blink of an eye, Zaraki Kenpachi has already passed a shadow to the front of Ye Jia, and a heavy shackle, ZaNPakuto in his hand released the formidable rays of light, directly moved towards Ye Jia under! In the air, the spiral power surges, and the sword arc is very fierce! Of course, this knife Zaraki Kenpachi is also ¡°frightening and scaring¡± Ye Jia. When he was about to squat on Ye Jia, Zaraki Kenpachi would directly dispel the offensive by means of dragging. He was also worried about damage to Ye Jia. After that, he didn¡¯t know how Ye Jia¡¯s Strength was. . But the scene that made everyone stunned happened! I only saw Ye Jia sticking out two fingers at random, but with such a gentle grip, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Zapnakuto blade was already caught! Numerous spiritual powers are completely invisible under Ye Jia¡¯s Tremor! ¡°what?!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi has widened the bull¡¯s eye, and the whole person is incredibly looking at Ye Jia who has been scorned by himself! In this way, it directly resists his own Attack? Zaraki Kenpachi still feels incredible! Chapter 1188 Chapter 15 is a fierce battle! ¡°Good brat, it seems that I am looking down on you!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi glared at Ye Jia in front of eyes looks at. Since he knew that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength under one hit, Zaraki Kenpachi wouldn¡¯t hesitate anything! I only heard him fiercely shuriously shouted, and the body suddenly shocked out countless Reishi, and held Zanpakuto with a knife, and moved to Ye Jia to cut the past! ¡°Play with you!¡± Ye Jia expression is light, just the look at Zaraki Kenpachi, this look is so hot that he can not help but come to fight the interest. ÎË¡ª¡ª At this time, Zaraki Kenpachi broke out when he swung Zanpakuto~ there was a whistling sound! when! Ye Jia and pointed to the sword, the whole person directly shocked, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Zapnakuto gave a shock -! Zaraki Kenpachi didn¡¯t care about this. He only saw his eyes very hot and excited. The ZaNPakuto in his hand was crazy and moved toward Ye Jia in front of him. The speed was very fast! For a moment, I saw that all around was covered in the shadow of the hurricane, and Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s strength was still very formidable, and almost every knife directly brought all around the building to Tremor, which made a huge roar of Shatter. sound! Sou! At this time, I saw that everything in front of me was staggering, and under Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s formidable offensive, Ye Jia was very calm, and each knife was so clever and easy to dodge! Weng! Zaraki Kenpachi looked at Ye Jia and saw that there was a very formidable Strength in his body. Way of Sword ¡¤ Two paragraphs! With Zaraki Kenpachi slamming, a golden Slash came out of his Zanpakuto, and the speed was very fast moving towards Ye Jia! boom! Countless spiritual power spew! In the face of Zaraki Kenpachi formidable¡¯s Slash, Ye Jia was very calm, only to see him slamming a wave, an invisible Strong erupted directly from his palm. boom! The next moment Two Strength are directly in the air! Under the gaze of everyone, it seems that Zlash, which was swayed by Zaraki Kenpachi, shattered directly when it touched Ye Jia! ¡°The fairy big brother is really amazing!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru said happily. At this time, I saw Zaraki Kenpachi slamming a Tremor, but the whole person ignored it, directly attacked it, and with the help of the dive, Ye Jia from the sky in front of the moving towards! boom! Ye Jia disappeared in the same place in an instant, directly let Zaraki Kenpachi lose a shot! ¡°What?!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi glanced, some strangely looking at the open space in front of you! ¡°I am here!¡± Ye Jia appeared on the side of Zaraki Kenpachi like a ghost, and faintly looked at Zaraki Kenpachi said with a smile. ¡°Well?¡± Zaraki Kenpachi turned his head, and at this time a wave of air erupted directly from Ye Jia¡¯s body, and Zaraki Kenpachi had directly bombarded him when he had not reacted! boom! Zaraki Kenpachi was directly shaken out! ¡°Captain !¡± ¡°This brat dared to hurt our Captain and fight with him!¡± After seeing that Zaraki Kenpachi was easily injured by Ye Jia, the team members of the eleven teams suddenly became calm, and each and everyone pulled out the direction of Zapnakuto preparing to move toward Ye Jia. ¡°piss off!¡± At this time, Zaraki Kenpachi climbed up from the ruins directly, and wiped the blood from the corner of the mouth if nothing had happened. Obviously this trick has some effect on Zaraki Kenpachi, at least Tremor has to shake the inside of his body like a sea in the storm! Very powerful Strength! Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s pupil slammed into a contraction, and then the whole person suddenly laughed. ¡°Good! Good!¡± He looked even more excited. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been so fast for a long time! You must have fun today!¡± When I spoke, I saw Zaraki Kenpachi revealing her own blindfold and throwing it aside. Bang! At the moment when the eye mask is removed, you can feel the spiritual power of his with the body splashing again! Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s eye masks have always been used to limit the physical pressure, and now after taking off the eye mask, his real strength is revealed! Sword pressure! Bang! At this time, I saw Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s body shocked and took a knife! With the slash of his knife, the air was even burned by his Reishi! A fierce spiritual pressure surges directly in all around! Ye Jia expression Indifferent, and very casually glanced at the swordsmanship! boom! Ye Jia A shock, even if I saw the sword pressure in front of Ye Jia¡¯s sudden impact directly to crush! Not only that, but the whole person also went straight to the momentum, and he slammed the move towards Zaraki Kenpachi and slammed the past! ¡°come on!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi made a wild groan, and the whole person did not retreat. He was very excited to hold the Ye Jia in front of ZaNPakuto moved towards the past! boom! As Ye Jia and Zaraki Kenpachi slammed together, the air even followed Tremor, and even saw Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s body as if it were a rag bag and flew out! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Countless Reishi spewed, Zaraki Kenpachi slammed, and the body directly slammed into the building not far away, and suddenly everything was all around to Tremor became a powder, not to mention the rolling dust! Shinigami are watching, how much is this well-formable Strength in Ye Jia? Actually, you can hang their Captain like this! ¡°Strength is getting stronger again? It¡¯s really more frustrating!¡± Ye Jia looks at the direction of the ruins. His knowledge is soidable, and naturally he can also know something that others have not found yet! Bang! At this time, I heard a popping sound, and then a residual image directly impacted from the dust and ruins. Speed ??quickly moved towards Ye Jia and shocked the past! Sou! Ye Jia, a body that disappeared directly, disappeared in the same place, and with this form, it did not stop the momentum, and directly crushed everything in front of it into a crush! Chapter 1189 Chapter 16 Bankai! Crazy more wood! Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Strength has indeed been enhanced again! And all of this, it is precisely because he used his own formidable Bankai moves! Bankai is the liberation of the Second Stage of Zapnakuto after the liberation of Shikai from the First Stage of Zancakuto, which requires the visualization and yielding of the Zapnakuto body. After this liberation, Zampakuto¡¯s Ability will be more thoroughly and comprehensively played, which is the ultimate liberation of Zapnakuto. Bankai at the same time is also one of the prerequisites for Shinigami to become a Gotei 13 Team Captain! Zaraki Kenpachi, a Capid of the formidable eleven team battle team, also defeated the previous generation Kenpachi with his formidable Strength after entering Bankai, becoming a new team~long! And Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Bankai moves are different from the general Captain Bankai moves -! In general, Captain¡¯s move is to greatly enhance the strength of Zanpakuto, and there is little change in the body. However, Zaraki Kenpachi is different! After entering Bankai, his Bankai Strength is almost concentrated in his body! His Zanpakuto field has become a broken knife because of Bankai, and Strength has been enhanced, but compared to Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s body, this change is really nothing! It can be seen that Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s skin all over the body has been bleeding red. From the forehead to the eyes, there are two black lines. The forehead has two corners just above it, and the face looks like a goblin! Under the Bankai form, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s speed, strength, and physical pressure are more formidable and violent than before, and his consciousness is also very vague, and seems to be unable to maintain rationality! It can be said that Zaraki Kenpachi at the moment is like a Ferocious Beast, a completely activated Ferocious Beast! “hu hu hu â€[€[€ Zaraki Kenpachi gasped and stared at Ye Jia in front of him, the next moment. The whole person madly moved toward Ye Jia in front of him, and the speed was very fast! Hu hu! The wind of all around surged, and a very violent spiritual pressure broke out from Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s body, and it was already in front of Ye Jia in the blink of an eye, and slammed it straight down! The strength of this knife is absolutely different from the formidable power under the Shikai form! boom! With Zaraki Kenpachi slamming down, the earth is trembled, everything in front of it seems to be directly turned into powder! It can be seen that under this Prestige of single blade, there is a long scar in front of it, just like a gully! However, it still did not hurt Ye Jia! Ye Jia stood very lightly on Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s broken knife, staring at Zaraki Kenpachi and a pair of serene. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø It can be in stark contrast to the current situation of Zaraki Kenpachi! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Countless Reishi eruptions, Zaraki Kenpachi wood fanatically at the front of Ye Jia, all his Strength and fighting interests were inspired by Ye Jia! Bang! Bang! Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s speed is very fast, and there is almost no hesitation. The whole person has already madly picked up Zanpakuto in his hands, one knife after another! Everything of all around is broken by the explosive power of Zaraki Kenpachi formidable! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The North Eighty District continues to send the thunder of the thunder, giving people a very awesome feeling! Shinigami are okay, where have the souls seen such scenes? So each and everyone has already moved quickly to other neighborhoods, and each and everyone is still very embarrassed! Under the arrogant Attack of Zaraki Kenpachi, Ye Jia was very calm and calm, only to see his entire speed quickly and constantly, let Zaraki Kenpachi speed be extremely fast, and the offensive madness could not cause Ye Jia. Any damage! This feeling is like a monkey! Bang! Rubbing! Another sound! A gully with a straight line of nearly a kilometer is formed directly, but the body of Ye Jia disappears directly into the place! Ye Jia expression Indifferent, the whole person floated away, and when he floated into the sky, he saw his speed quickly slap! However, the Zaraki Kenpachi reaction speed under the Bankai form is still very fast. Perhaps it is the danger that the danger is approaching, and he sees a huge golden light in his body! Entity physical pressure defense! Bang! Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s body surface suddenly released a super concentrated concentrated pressure, and condensed into a huge skull shape, such as the entity generally covers itself, to isolate the outside of everything Attack! This kind of defense is extremely hot, and once the outside Attak comes into contact, its Reishi is burned out. This kind of defense can compete with ¡°Had¨­¡¯s 96th knife Cremate¡±! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Countless murders erupted directly, and when Zaraki Kenpachi exhibited a physical pressure defense, the tension Strucked by Ye Jia had spewed directly into Zaraki Kenpachi! boom! Only heard a bang, Zaraki Kenpachi condensed the super strong spiritual pressure defense even for a second without resisting, directly smashed open! ¡°What?!¡± Shinigami, each and everyone took a deep breath, µÉbig eyes is very shocking! Even the physical pressure defense of such a Capid soformable can¡¯t resist the impact of this person? Ye Jia looked very indifferent. At this time, his right hand waved, and another Strength erupted directly from his palm, and Zaraki Kenpachi in front of the moved towards slammed the past! boom! Zaraki Kenpachi is preparing to continue moving towards Ye Jia Attack, but this time it has been shot by Ye Jia, her body is cracking, the blood is raging, and the whole person has once again flew out! One move made Zaraki Kenpachi under the Bankai form hit hard! Chi chi ¡ª¡ª At this time, I saw that Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s body began to change, and the black air flow continued. By the time these black airflows dissipated, Zaraki Kenpachi has been lifted from the Bankai form! Shinigami, each and everyone, was horrified to look at Ye Jia, and after bypassing Ye Jia, she came directly to Zaraki Kenpachi and helped Zaraki Kenpachi. ¡°Captain, are you okay?¡± Shinigami, each and everyone, was crying. It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t think that Captain¡¯s kick actually kicked a piece of iron! No, it should be steel plate, stainless steel plate¡­ Chapter 1190 Chapter 17 go on stage! Shiba Isshin! ¡°Nothing is ok, what else can I do?¡± Zaraki Kenpachi was supported by Shinigami, and staring at Ye Jia in front of him, expression was very hot. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Good brat, your Strength is really formidable, how have I not heard of you before?¡± ¡°These are nothing to do with you!¡± Ye Jia said faintly. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Zaraki Kenpachi licked his head and then continued to rush to Ye Jia without a red heart. ¡°How? Are you interested in joining my eleven team? At Soul Society, it must be our eleventh. The strength of the team is the strongest! Just now I haven¡¯t set up the Deputy Captain yet, and it¡¯s not bad to let you be a Deputy Captain!¡± ¡°Cut! Big Brother is really shameless! It is obvious that you are not the opponent of the fairy big brother, but also good to start to talk?¡± Kusajishi Yachiru on the side is very contemptuous to look at Zaraki Kenpachi. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zaraki Kenpachi stood up to his chest, like a cock. ¡°Is the Captain¡¯s Deputy Captain?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s corner of the mouth was not touched by a faint smile when he thought of it. ¡°It seems pretty good to hear it, just don¡¯t know what it is.¡± The rhythm is all.¡± Zaraki Kenpachi shines. ¡°I think you want 450 not to go to our Seireitei court to see? You are satisfied!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to Seireitei to see it, but¡­ whether to join your eleven team, then say two!¡± Ye Jia smiled. He still has no words to say, that is, for him, there is no need to join any team! ¡°Good! Go!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi laughed, the whole person was very excited. His person¡¯s brain structure is really different from the general Shinigami. For him, fighting is a very sinister thing. As for other things, what does it have to do with him? After a short time, Zaraki Kenpachi and Ye Jia and Kusajishi Yachiru moved away towards Seireitei, and it was not long before they arrived. The situation inside Seireitei is actually similar to the situation of World that Ye Jia had encountered before. It is also a complex structure of Quartet and has a variety of shops. After entering the Seireitei court, Ye Jia began to cover all around, and had a basic understanding of the situation in Seireitei. ¡°Wow, is this Seireitei court? Looks at very good!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru said with excitement, mainly for her, staying in Rukongai for the first time, or the first time I entered the Seireitei court. Very excited. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s how the situation at Rukongai can be with the Seireitei.¡± Zaraki Kenpachi laughed, the whole person is very proud, as if he is visiting his own courtyard. Ye Jia The whole person¡¯s expression is calm, and as the flow of people moves toward the front, it doesn¡¯t say much. Hua la la ¡ª¡ª Just this time Ye Jia saw a few Shinigami moved towards the crowd and they came over here. Not long after, these Shinigami had come to them and directly resisted their way. The Shinigami headed in a Shihakush ¨­, with short black hair, a beard with a squat, and a slight sense of pride. ¡°More Wood Captain!¡± ¡°Shiba Captain!¡± When Shinigami saw Zaraki Kenpachi, she was lightly smiled and greeted each other. ¡°Shiba Captain? It looks like he is Shiba Isshin.¡± Ye Jia is faintly nodded, and his heart has already judged the identity of this person. To know that Shiba Isshin is the father of main character Kurosaki ichigo in the original story of Shinigami World! ¡°You are personally patrolling today? Hey, how do you find me something?¡± Zaraki Kenpachi said lazily. Shiba Isshin looked at Zaraki Kenpachi in front of him and apparently saw the ¡°hanging color¡± on his body, so he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°More wooden Captain, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Oh, Haha¡­ I fell on the road.¡± ¡°Is it a fall?¡± Shiba Isshin is obviously not too convinced, because it is too exaggerated, right? But now it¡¯s really hard to say it. ¡°Yeah!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi licked his head. ¡°These two are not Shinigami of Seireitei but a foreigner?¡± Shiba Isshin suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Jia sharply. Ye Jia expression calmly, even when confronted with Shiba Isshin, the whole person is very indifferent. The more he is, the more he feels Shiba Isshin can¡¯t see. ¡°Yes! I just met friends at Rukongai, is this okay?¡± said Zaraki Kenpachi. Shiba Isshin is the team captain Team Captain, who is usually responsible for maintaining the security of the Seireitei court, so it is still very important for this piece. ¡°No!¡± Shiba Isshin shook the shook head, and then said in a word: ¡°Now the Soul Society is in an extraordinary period, and all the unstable factors that may exist cannot enter the Seireitei court! So, still bothering more wooden Captain will give them Please go out!¡± Shiba Isshin said that it is not humble, but it gives people a feeling that they can¡¯t refuse. ¡°Hey hey, Shiba Captain, they are my friends, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Zaraki Kenpachi looked a little unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s the same!¡± Shiba Isshin said very seriously. Ye Jia raised her eyebrows and the whole person looked at Shiba Isshin in front of her interest. It seems that I have just arrived here, and Shiba Isshin¡¯s beam is about to be formed. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to see this?¡± Zaraki Kenpachi continued to mutter on the side, and staring at the eyes, expression was very unpleasant. ¡°This is a matter of my responsibility. I must strictly control all the unstable factors that may affect the Seireitei court and even the Soul Society!¡± ¡°I think Shiba Captain is a bit serious!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t take a step forward when he spoke, and the whole person smiled lightly and released a formidable breath between the expressions. Directly moved towards Shiba Isshin¡¯s body all around and squeezed away. Rubbing! Shiba Isshin jerked his head as he heard the sound of the squeaking sound. Chapter 1191 Chapter 18 Getsuga Tensho! He naturally perceives the endless squeezing sensation that comes from the air, and Shiba Isshin knows that these Strengths are all from Ye Jia! Shiba Isshin glared at the eyes, and the whole person looked at Ye Jia in front of him, and even a surge of sharpness in the eyes. ¡°What do you want to do?!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru still doesn¡¯t know what happened, so the whole person is curiously looking at his ¡°big brother¡± and Shiba Isshin directly on the side. ¡°Hey, is this the rhythm of fighting? I like what I like¡­¡± Zaraki Kenpachi ¨C a bright light. However, he did not think that this incident actually caused a very serious situation! Ye Jia glanced at Shiba Isshin, and the whole person slammed it, directly suffocating the breath. Shiba Isshin only felt a loose body, but at the next moment, he directly pulled out his own ZaNPakuto, and looked at Ye Jia in front of him. At this same time, Shinigami in Shiba Isshin behind also pulled out ZaNPakuto and surrounded Ye Jia. ¡°It seems that I really want to doubt your motivation to enter the Seireitei court!¡± Shiba Isshin stared at the eyes. Ye Jia smiled lightly. ¡°As you said, I really have nothing to say.¡± ¡°I suggest that we change some places? There are so many people here, and it will be troublesome at the time! Rest assured, I will be your referee. If Ye Jia brother wins here, then stay in Seireitei, if Shiba Captain If you win, I will follow Shiba Captain and you will come!¡± ¡°Well, I also know that you will not have any opinions, just follow what I am saying now. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Walk around¡­¡± Zaraki Kenpachi showed a look of fear that the world would not be chaotic, and directly dragged Ye Jia and Shiba Isshin moved towards. And the main point is that he knows Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, and this time it is also a rhythm that I want Shiba Isshin to lose. But the entire group really didn¡¯t say much. In a short time, the entire group came to the central square of the Seireitei court. There is a huge school ground here, and it is usually said to be used by Shinigami to play the military. ¡°I see it here!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi smiled heartily. Ye Jia and Shiba Isshin didn¡¯t say much. Shiba Isshin finally glanced at Ye Jia. The expression faded toward the school and went up. ¡°Ye Jia big brother, come on!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru said with a smile. ¡°Good!¡± Ye Jia squeezed the nose of Kusajishi Yachiru very politely. ¡°When Big Brother is finished, it will make the small Yachiru¡¯s Strength become formidable!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kusajishi Yachiru couldn¡¯t help but see big eyes when he heard it. ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Jia smiled lightly, and easily went to the school ground, and slammed with Shiba Isshin. It can be seen that his expression is very indifferent, but Shiba Isshin on the other side is extremely dignified! Perhaps this is also because of the hand that Ye Jia showed before him, so Shiba Isshin is still very unsatisfactory for Ye Jia¡¯s Strength. Just saying that now you have a tiger, it¡¯s hard to get off! As the Ten Team patrols Team Captain, this is his duty! ¡°Interesting, just take the Captains from the Seireitei court here!¡± Ye Jia thought, the corner of the mouth couldn¡¯t be crossed. Shiba Isshin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but sway a little, and the whole person clung to his own Zapnakuto. His Zanpakuto is called the moon, and the hand guard is a hexagon with a plain pattern. The tassel has two tassels on the tip of the handle. It is a hot shovel. Sou! At this time, Shiba Isshin in front of him was directly crossed by a shadow movie moving towards the front of Ye Jia. His speed is very fast, and you can see that Shiba Isshin¡¯s Zapnakuto even surged a red ray of light! ÎË¡ª¡ª In the blink of an eye, Shiba Isshin has already held Zanpakuto and hit the front of Ye Jia, and in the blink of an eye, several sharp Slashes form a large net, and the center¡¯s Ye Jia is tightly shrouded. In it! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Everything around all is followed by the fast Tremor, being bombarded at a rapid speed! Ye Jia The whole person is standing in the same place as a mountain, but in his body, Tremor has been like a wave of waves! boom! Only seeing Ye Jia still standing still, but these Slash, which is about to bombard him, is just like the snow and the sun is dying out! ¡°Wonderful!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi couldn¡¯t help but see it! Shiba Isshin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash a sharp color, but it returned to normal. Getsuga Tensho ! Sou! Shiba Isshin was a flash, and the whole person quickly retreated. It opened a little distance directly from Ye Jia in front of him. Then he immediately re-examined a Tremor. From Zanpakuto, a Getsuga-like Slash was directly stirred up! Be aware that this is the case after the concentration of concentrated power, and therefore the Strength revealed in Getsuga Tensho is very formidable! Chi chi! When the arrival of Getsuga Tensho came, the air seemed to be pierced, giving a very awesome feeling! Ye Jia The whole body fluttered, and then the whole person slammed the palm of his hand. boom! Only heard a bang, countless waves and waves, giving people a very awesome breath! Not only that, everything around is tremble! Getsuga Tensho was also crushed into pieces under the impact of the Yesidable Strength of Ye Jia, dissipating into the air! boom! Not only that, because Ye Jia¡¯s powerful blow, Shiba Isshin didn¡¯t even have any precautions, and was directly bombarded by the air, and suddenly the whole person was flying out! When he stabilized his body shape, within the body has already been like a river! Hua la ! Shiba Isshin stood up from the ground and stared at Ye Jia in front of her eyes! Good forformable Strength! Sou! Shiba Isshin eyes flashed a hint of perseverance, and then the whole person directly held the direction of Zapnakuto moved towards Ye Jia. Chapter 1192 Chapter 19 Kuchiki siblings! Shiba Isshin speed flashed, this knife contains a lot of strength, as if to give everything in front of the entire Tremor, can be said to be very ferocious! Among the many Captains, if you talk about the usual Strength, Shiba Isshin¡¯s Strength is nothing, because of the situation. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network After all, Shiba Isshin¡¯s most formidable is that you can cast a Slash that destroys everything with the power of all Shinigami. In normal times, his Strength doesn¡¯t have much tricks. More is just a mention on Slash. All. Ye Jia shook head, the whole person expression is lightly at the front of Shiba Isshin, Shiba Isshin¡¯s Strength, compared to his words is still too weak! This is inevitable! For this reason, it can be seen that when Shiba Isshin slams a Slash directly, Ye Jia directly reaches for a finger. Although this finger seems to be slow, it is directly and accurately clicked between the blinks. On his blade. when! A crisp sound rang, the next moment Shiba Isshin felt a strong and awkward force directly on his Zanpakuto, and passed ZaNPakuto Tremor directly into his body! boom! Shiba Isshin didn¡¯t even react, and his entire body was directly shaken by this Strength and then moved to the side of the moving towards side! Many of the Shinigamis who watched the battle were stunned, and they couldn¡¯t think of Ye Jia. This seemingly lightweight trick actually contained such a forceable force! Of course, these are also bystanders, far from the clarity that Shiba Isshin himself has realized. He can also perceive it. Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is very formidable. If you just want to kill him directly, you can do it! When I thought of it, Shiba Isshin¡¯s expression was not dimmed. He didn¡¯t think that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength was forformable to such a point! Unfathomable! Shiba Isshin can only think of describing Ye Jia in such a situation! ¡°Wow! This person is amazing!¡± Just now, I heard a cheer. Ye Jia looked and saw a sly silhouette standing on the ground and applauding for himself. This form has a black, short-tailed short hair, a single bundle of bangs hanging to the front, a deep purple pair, a petite body, and the facial features are very delicate and eye-catching. And by her side, there was still a man who looked a little cold. The man¡¯s eyes were a little cold, giving him a feeling of humiliation, and his body seemed to have his own resistance to the aura, and no one could stand close. They are exactly Kuchiki siblings! The man is currently Captain Kuchiki Byakuya of the Liufan team, which is the big brother, and the younger sister is the Shinigami Kuchiki Rukia of the 13th team. ¡°Rukia!¡± When Zukaki Kenpachi was seen in the crowd when he saw Kuchiki Rukia, the whole person was chuckled. ¡°More wood, you are also there!¡± Kuchiki Rukia smiled and greeted Zaraki Kenpachi. And when they greeted, the man named Kuchiki Byakuya had walked straight to the school ground and came to the side of Shiba Isshin. ¡°Shiba Captain, is it okay?¡± Kuchiki Byakuya asked coldly. ¡°Nothing!¡± Shiba Isshin shook the shook head and his expression looked very weird. As a Captain, this time was defeated by Ye Jia, this shame is still a bit of a big deal! ¡°Who are you? Why haven¡¯t you seen you before?¡± Kuchiki Byakuya glanced at Ye Jia in front of him with an ice-cold sharp look. A man whose Strength is enough to defeat Shiba Isshin has not been heard before? Is this really possible? ¡°You call me Ye Jia! If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, you should be Kuchiki Captain?¡± Ye Jia expression asked indifferently. One eye directly recognizes Kuchiki Byakuya, which is normal for Ye Jia, but it seems odd in Kuchiki Byakuya! He thinks Ye Jia has some understanding of them! Just a good end, why should he understand them Shinigami? This is obviously a problem! At least in Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s view, things are like this! ¡°Ye Jia, I don¡¯t see your Strength is still strong, and you shouldn¡¯t be the Physique?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Ye Jia waved his hand. ¡°Is this heavy?¡± ¡°For me, it is really important!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya said this when the whole person could not help but pull out his own Zapnakuto, and look at the ice-cold look at the front of Ye Jia, ¡°I don¡¯t know your situation, but I am very interested in you!¡± ¡°Kuchiki Captain Be careful, this person¡¯s Strength, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy!¡± Shiba Isshin whispered on the side of Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°Well!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya nodded, but his eyes always fell on Ye Jia¡¯s body, and the rhythm of the brief remark. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the more wood, this guy called Ye Jia¡­ Who is he?¡± Kuchiki Rukia whispered to Zaraki Kenpachi at the school yard. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know, but I know that this guy¡¯s Strength is really unfathomable!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi said in a mysterious way. ¡°How powerful is it?¡± ¡°It is definitely better than your brother anyway!¡± ¡°hmph! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe and believe, because this is the truth!¡± ¡°He¡­hes his Strength really soformable?¡± Kuchiki Rukia asked this when the whole person couldn¡¯t be looked at towards Ye Jia, who was confronting his big brother Kuchiki Byakuya on the school ground. I don¡¯t know why, when Kuchiki Rukia saw Ye Jia¡¯s face, there was still a fluster in her heart. This is the feeling she has never experienced before! ¡°Hey! You will know later!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi laughed, ¡°Anyway you look at it! This time we must have a lot of guys to plant in his hands!¡± Kuchiki Rukia continued to look at Ye Jia with suspicion, but the whole person was already silent. On the other side, Shiba Isshin also walked down the school a little, and looked at the stage. With this at the same time, a lot of Shinigami have been surrounded, and a hot look at the rare battle! Chapter 1193 Chapter 20 Senkei?Senbonzakura Kageyoshi! Kuchiki Byakuya decided to look at Ye Jia in front of him, and his eyes even had a hint of coldness. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø His Zanpakuto is called Sakura Sakura, a Zanpakuto that exudes deep purple rays of light! At this time, when Kuchiki Byakuya continued to inject Strength into it, Zapnakuto even exuded the deep purple rays of light, which made people breathe! ¡°Scatter! Thousands of cherry blossoms!¡± Accompanied by Kuchiki Byakuya, I only heard the sound of stunned, and the entire Zancakuto was directly broken down into countless sharp blades that could not be seen by the naked eye! à²sou! The speed of these sharp-edged spins is very fast, and the first time that they appear again is like a storm, and the body of Kuchiki Byakuya keeps flying and hovering, and the direction of moving toward all directions moved towards Ye Jia has shocked the past! The speed of these blades is very fast, and it reflects a lot of light when flying, it looks very much like a thousand withered Cherry Blossoms! And these are in the vacuum area centered on Kuchiki Byakuya, which will create a circle with a radius of 85 cm, that is, the ¡°no injury circle¡± that the blade will never pass! ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just a sneak peek of that¡¯s all!¡± The first time Kuchiki Byakuya was on display, Ye Jia had already seen Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s Shikai mystery. Because along with your Zapnakuto decomposition into countless small blades, the coverage on the Attack is a lot of formidable, but it can only cause slender small wounds. Although it can give the enemy a large damage, it will not cause a lot of bloodshed, and the probability of destroying the enemy¡¯s vital point is not high, so a little Attack Power is not enough! In addition, since the blade disappeared in liberation, it cannot be used as a normal ¡°knife¡±, and it becomes a risk of lacking defense! These problems are directly present! Bang bang! Ye Jia looks at the brilliance in front of me, the expression is very calm, and even after seeing his whole body violently a Tremor, a Strength directly centered on him and screamed out! boom! Countless waves and waves! Thousands of brilliance glimmering, under the impact of Ye Jia¡¯s violent waves, they seem so impossible to withstand a single blow, where the swells of the air have shattered! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Countless Strength whirls, and at the moment of being brought by Tremor, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s face can¡¯t help! He didn¡¯t think that his blade was broken so fast under Ye Jia¡¯s Tremor! Hua la ! Kuchiki Byakuya slammed a shock, and then it was speed. The sharp pressure of the formidable quickly condensed. Under the decomposition of this spiritual pressure, countless Reishi blades were formed, and eventually became a swift and unpredictable A huge whirlpool storm! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The next moment These blades have been speed very quickly, and almost no stagnation has shattered everything with the power of destruction! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Another sound! Under this huge Strength Tremor, everything in front of the look at is very bleak! Ye Jia expression calmly, his body all around has formed a vacuum belt, directly blocking all the blades of all around! boom! Another Tremor! These blades, which are completely condensed by the spiral pressure, are destroyed directly under the tremor of Ye Jia formidable! ¡°Strength of this person, it really is very fordable! I saw for the first time that someone actually directly blocked everything with his own strength!¡± Kuchiki Rukia couldn¡¯t help but marvel. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Sou! At this time, I saw that Ye Jia had taken a step forward very casually, but this step was a pressure increase for Kuchiki Byakuya, as if the air that felt all around became sticky and condensed! This feeling is very uncomfortable. It was also at this moment that Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s eyes flashed a glimpse of coldness, and even when he saw his whole person, the speed was quickly moved towards the front and they were violently exerted! Hua la ! The Zapnakuto Thousand Sakura, which was just smashed by Ye Jia¡¯s Shatter, was a little bit condensed in Hollow¡¯s air, and eventually became the most original form! ÎË¡ª¡ª At this time, I heard a ray of light from the Zanpakuto of Kuchiki Byakuya, and then he completely released the knives from his hands. Zanpakuto disappears upright and sinks into the ripple in the ground. At the same time, from the ripple on both sides of the ground, the huge blade is lifted up to thousands of! Bankai ¡¤ Senbonzakura Kageyoshi! Hua la la ¡ª¡ª Then you can see that these huge blades are flying Scatter, the number is much more than Shikai, and the number of Blades can reach hundreds of millions! What is this concept? That is to say, you will feel very dense even when you look at at, giving you a very terrible feeling! And you know that the petals in Bankai are hundreds of millions of times more than Shikai, and you can¡¯t even see Senbonzakura¡¯s blade in the moment of liberation! Byakuya Because of the unconstrained manipulation of the blade¡¯s Ability, Senbonzakura Kageyoshi is a full-scale Attack of the offensive and defensive! ¡°Well, indeed, Strength has improved!¡± Ye Jia is very satisfied with nodded, of course he has already perceived it! Just, is this enough for him? When they saw Kuchiki Byakuya release the Bankai move, these Shinigami people couldn¡¯t help but shine¡­ It is rare to know this kind of scene! Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi ! Weng! At this time, I saw a Tremor along with the body of Kuchiki Byakuya. Countless blades were arranged side by side in the air. It seemed quite spectacular and directly improved the lethality! And the blade can still move with the 2.9, so you can use several knives at a time! The space surrounded by the blade of Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi was created by Kuchiki Byakuya, so the destruction of the outer space and the intention to control the Byakuya¡¯s Ability are invalid! Once the knife holder speeds up the Senkei speed and allows the knife flap to enter the ¡°no injury circle¡±, it will narrow the scope of ¡°no injury circle¡±! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! When Kuchiki Byakuya slammed the first move of Bankai, the formidable Strength that erupted even had to swallow everything around, and could not help but give a very awesome breath! Ye Jia expression Indifferent, in the impering manner of performance, he always gives people a very restrained feeling! But just look at it, but it gives people a feeling like a black hole! Chapter 1194 Chapter 20 chapter scene? Senbonzakura Kageyoshi! boom! Ye Jia¡¯s speed and strength were raised to a certain level at this moment. When Kuchiki Byakuya swept countless blades and hit him in front of him, he only saw the light between the Ye Jia fingers. A light. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Xiu! Rays of light seems to be very common, but when it hits a myriad of blades, it has a very strong Strong, and it has stirred up! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Under Ye Jia¡¯s Tremor, there is everything in front of you! Bang! Bang! The explosion was soaring, and there was an invisible hurricane on the school ground, as if all the things around were given to Tremor! ¡°what?!¡± When I saw the Bankai move of Kuchiki Byakuya between Ye Jia, the Shinigami people in the room could not help but see it! Because in their opinion, this is simply impossible! However, in the hands of Ye Jia, it is done! Kuchiki Byakuya Eyeballs won Boss, and his whole person is looking at Ye Jia in front of him, and the shock in his heart is unparalleled! He knows how embarrassing he is in the move of Bankai¡¯s move, and he is confident that he can defeat Ye Jia, but he did not expect that Ye Jia would be so lightly resisted! This is really unbelievable! Ye Jia expression calmly, his whole person could not be seen in front of Kuchiki Byakuya, corner of the mouth in front of a slight radiance. Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s expressions and thoughts couldn¡¯t escape his keen eyes, but in any case, Ye Jia still said that he wouldn¡¯t care. Is there really something that can damage yourself on this World? How can this be! ÎË¡ª¡ª Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s reaction speed was very fast. When he found that the first move could not deal with Ye Jia, he saw that the whole person slammed awkwardly, and numerous swords re-energized and appeared in Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s all. Around. Hua la ! The speed of these blades is very fast, almost instantly wrapped in Ye Jia! Scenery Senbonzakura Kageyoshi! This move aims to enclose the enemies of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡¯s billions of blades directly around the ball, and smash the opposite side from all corners! Bang bang! It can be seen that the shape of the sphere formed by the hundreds of millions of blades is even larger than the Las Noches that Ye Jia had previously spent in Hueco Mundo! Almost filled the entire school yard! Even from a distance you can see countless rays of light glittering, just like a huge steel and iron Monster is swallowing up! Ye Jia The whole person expression stands in the center position indifferently, because these blades rotate rapidly and form a fierce hurricane, even these hurricanes swept through his body all around! Bang! The next moment, I saw countless billions of blades sharply shrinking, and a huge Strength broke out, as if to directly smash Ye Jia in the center into pieces! boom! At this time, I saw the speed of the Ye Jia shock in front of it very fast. The surface of his whole body directly showed a faint white rays of light, and then the whole person turned into a residual image that looked lightly moving towards One direction slammed the past! boom! Another sound! I only heard a huge roar! The next moment Ye Jia The whole person has already turned into a shadow and slammed it out. The steel and iron giant ball that is spinning at a superb speed is breaking open! Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s another move, Bankai¡¯s move, was easily cracked by Ye Jia! The audience is stunned! Each and everyone are big eyes looks at the school scene, the scenes of numerous blades in front of them are really amazing for them! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Ye Jia ignored the eyes of everyone. He only saw that the whole person had cracked the Bankai move of Kuchiki Byakuya, and the whole person directly turned into a shadow moving towards Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°Well?¡± At the look at Ye Jia moved towards himself, Kuchiki Byakuya slammed out his own Zapnakuto, just to make him feel awkward! Ye Jia¡¯s speed seems to be slow, but Ye Jia has already hit him in front of his entire man who is about to continue to manipulate Zapnakuto! boom! In front of Kuchiki Byakuya, his chest was shot by Ye Jia, and then the whole person seemed to be hit by a huge mountain, and the body seemed to be broken! Bang! The body of Kuchiki Byakuya was directly shaken out! The whole audience is afraid of silence! At this moment, even a needle falling on the ground can be heard. And all of Shinigami is undoubtedly focused on Ye Jia! In a short period of time, they defeated two Shinigami Captains in succession. The two looks like they are awesome! How is the strength of this person in the end of the formidable? Because of this, it will make people feel very scared! In the crowd, Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru, who is still a child, couldn¡¯t help but shine on the eyes. The whole person looked at Ye Jia in front of him. For Kuchiki Rukia, Ye Jia seems to be a general presence of Hero, and it is deeply imprinted in her heart! The expressions of Shiba Isshin and Kuchiki Byakuya are slightly unnatural, but this thing is really no wonder Ye Jia, since they are not as good as their own skills, it is really not easy to say anything. ¡°I think, should I be able to stay in Seireitei?¡± Ye Jia smiled and asked Shiba Isshin. ¡°It¡¯s my skill is not as good as people, I have been defeated by you! Next, you can choose to stay here¡­¡± Shiba Isshin took a deep breath, then slowly said. ¡°Very good!¡± Ye Jia was quietly nodded, and immediately ignored Shiba Isshin and Kuchiki Byakuya. He walked straight down the campus and came to the side of Kusajishi Yachiru. ¡°Yachiru, let¡¯s go!¡± said Ye Jia. ¡°Well!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru was very happy to be nodded, and even with Ye Jia, it was like a cock of a victory, ready to leave, moving away to other places in Seireitei. Chapter 1195 The 20 Chapter 2 is a step by step Jiro! ¡°Hello!¡± Just when Ye Jia was leaving, Kuchiki Rukia had already rushed to the front of Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°My name is Kuchiki Rukia. I don¡¯t know what you call it?¡± ¡°Kuchiki Rukia?¡± Kuchiki Rukia in front of Ye Jia looks at, ¡°My name is Ye Jia.¡± When he said this, Ye Jia still couldn¡¯t help but laugh at Kuchiki Rukia. ¡°God! He is actually laughing at me¡­ and he is really handsome and nice when he laughs¡­¡± looks at Ye Jia. This look, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s both eyes can¡¯t help but feel It is like having committed a flower disease. In fact, Kuchiki Rukia is really fascinated by Ye Jia now! Because in Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s opinion, Ye Jia and the general Shinigami are really different. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ye Jia shook the shook head helplessly. But although it was only the first contact, he still had a good impression of Kuchiki Rukia. Only Ye Jia is a god of aloof and remote. He himself is used to the mood and is not in the same color, so 037 does not show it. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡± Kuchiki Rukia shook the shook head. However, Kuchiki Rukia did not talk to Ye Jia for a long time. After all, Ye Jia also defeated her big brother not long ago, so Kuchiki Rukia is still not good at anything. So after a while, Kuchiki Rukia and Ye Jia left and left. The other Shinigamis have also spread, and each and everyone is very surprised to look at the front of Ye Jia, each and everyone¡¯s expressions seem to be a little strange. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network It¡¯s just that it¡¯s really hard to say more in such a situation. But there is no doubt that what happened today will inevitably spread throughout the Soul Society! By the time all the Shinigami were scattered, Ye Jia was preparing to leave with Kusajishi Yachiru, and a form was moved towards him. The form has a long brown hair and a long hair, and is tied into a ponytail. It is decorated with two fancy hairpins and embroidered with a patterned pink haori coat. The head is often wearing a shackle and the lower jaw is filled with some beards. It looks like a bohemian ronin! In fact, he is the Captain Kyouraku water of the VIII team! Prior to this, Kyouraku water had already been adjusted to Ye Jia, so I still know some about Ye Jia, but there is really no other clue than to know Ye Jia and Hueco Mundo. ¡°Your name is Ye Jia?¡± ¡°Eight Team Captain Kyouraku Water?¡± Ye Jia and Kyouraku asked, at the same time. When I asked this question, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This kind of thing is obvious! ¡°How? Jingle Captain will not want to talk to me if I am looking for me?¡± Ye Jia asked indifferently. When I heard this, Kyouraku couldn¡¯t be laughed. ¡°Here you, Ye Jia, easily defeated Shiba Captain and Kuchiki Captain. I don¡¯t want to be boring. Just¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Yamamoto Head-Captain wants to see you!¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Ye Jia raised an eyebrow. According to this situation, everything will develop more quickly than previously planned. ¡°Of course!¡± Kyouraku water lightly smiled, the whole person did not have any movement after saying this, the whole person is like this in front of Ye Jia, as if waiting for Ye Jia¡¯s reply. ¡°Since Yamamoto Head-Captain wants to see me, then go see you!¡± Ye Jia performed very lightly. Anyway, even this time the past crisis is no big deal for him! ¡°Yachiru, you should go back with the more wooden Captain. I will wait until you are busy and go to find you!¡± Ye Jia suddenly thought of something, and the whole person immediately rushed to Kusajishi Yachiru. ¡°Good Ye Jia big brother!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru said with a good manner. At this time, I saw Kyouraku Water in front of me in a pose of asking, and then moved with Ye Jia to move towards the direction of the team. Kyouraku water did not say much on the way, and expression was very light. Ye Jia naturally doesn¡¯t say much, and the two people move silently toward the front. Not long after, Kyouraku water came to the team with Ye Jia, and Kyouraku water arranged Ye Jia in one of the team¡¯s backyards. ¡°Head-Captain is not far away. I will say hello in the past, and here I am sorry to wait for you, Ye Jia!¡± After saying this, Kyouraku water has quickly left the place and has not left the place! Ye Jia didn¡¯t care about this. He couldn¡¯t help but stand alone and feel the inner team together. It is precisely because of this that everything can¡¯t hold Ye Jia! ¡°Oh?¡± Just then, Ye Jia discovered that Kyouraku Water and a Shinigami were whispering, but didn¡¯t know what they were saying. It didn¡¯t take long for the Shinigami to move toward her side. ¡°Ye Jia!¡± The Shinigami and Ye Jia greeted each other. It can be seen that this is a white-haired golden eye with a mustache and looks like Shinigami of a middle-aged man from the West. He is called Captain Jiro, and is also the current Captain¡¯s Deputy Captain. It can be said that he is responsible for many issues in the entire team! At the moment, when I saw Ye Jia, I couldn¡¯t help but blink the eyes! ¡°What happened just now, Jingle Captain has already told me,¡± said Ye Jia, who is in front of the look at the second. ¡°Yes? Then?¡± Ye Jia looks at the front of the bird, and the expression can be said to be very calm. It seems that the attitude of Ye Jia¡¯s performance is somewhat unpleasant. He can¡¯t help the whole person to look at Ye Jia in front of him. ¡°I heard that your Strength is indeed formidable, so I said that I can think of Ye and Ye. Thank you, Jia! ¡°Compared with me?¡± Ye Jia raised his eyebrows, and the whole person was still very calm looking at the front of the bird. ¡°Yes!¡± The bird step long Jiro is also very seriously nodded, and does not care. Chapter 1196 Chapter 20 Chapter 3 K¨­k¨­ Gonry¨­ Riky¨± ¡¤ Lei Penalty! ¡°Haha, if I guess that¡¯s right, you should be the team¡¯s Deputy Captain Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe. As far as I know, you are the least involved Deputy Captain in the thirteen teams, but today I have to take the initiative and me. Spar?¡±Ye Jia has a smile on his face, and the taste is quite playful with said with a smile. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°It seems that Lord Ye Jia, I really know about the 13th team of my guards! In this case, I would like to compare with you, and hope that Ye Jia can complete!¡± Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe just did not hear the words of Ye Jia The meaning of the word, still humble, is only the depth of the eyes, at the same time the voice falls, flashing a faintly discerning color. ¡°Well, since you want to do it, then I will fulfill you, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Jia faint road, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe stopped his purpose, he already knew. However, Ye Jia did not care. For him, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s all had no thoughts, and as long as he was willing, he could suppress it between his hands. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too boring, but he really wants to see it. It¡¯s said that the strongest Shinigami in the millennium is so strong that it can bring him some fighting fun. Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe is his servant, I believe that as long as it is defeated, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto should ¨C will personally take it! ¡°So, Lord Ye Jia, offended!¡± Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe solemn. ¡°Run through him, Yan Ling Wan!¡± Then quickly extract ZaNPakuto, stand on his chest and liberate him without hesitation. During the time, the purple mangling flashed, and a slender western long sword appeared in his hand. Look. Wool, Chinese net This is one of the two Zanpakuto controlled by the Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, a Lightning-type Zanpakuto, and the Soul Society. For Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t know much about it. Among the previous life Shinigami comics, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe originally has not appeared several times. Ye Jia only remembers that I have vaguely read some introductions about Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe. It is said that he was a British aristocrat before his death. All of them are very good at Western Sword Technique. When the Thirteen team has not been established, they will follow Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. However, these are not important. Anyway, for Ye Jia, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe is just a dispensable person. He is interested in only Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. It seems that it is known that Ye Jia Strength is very strong. Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe did not take Ye Jia after the Zanpakuto Shikai, but the booth eyes, the whole body burst the formidable spiritual pressure, and again low shouted: ¡°Bankai !K¨­k¨­ Gonry¨­ Riky¨± !¡± The words just fell, the Zapnakuto held in his hand, instantly dissipated, and slammed the spiritual pressure into the air. Nourishing ~~ nourishing ~~ Originally, the sky is very cloudy, and the silk and electric mangling is glittering in the dark clouds. Before a moment, in the middle of the air, a huge elliptical electric light appears. This piece of electric light, from time to time, is full of electric light. It is like a canopy standing on the top of Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe. It is set off by Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, just like the emperor of the Purple Qi in the Legend. In the face of Ye Jia, who has easily defeated two Captain grades, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, who has always been cautious, decisively displayed Bankai. ¡°Sure enough, it is the people who have been following the Uncle of the mountain, the amazing Bankai!¡± The Kyouraku water that led Ye Jia to come here, I don¡¯t know when, I have already sat on the roof not far away, looking at the Lightning canopy in the sky. The road with Lazy. Since Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe barely made a lot of shots, he was the first to see Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe¡¯s Bankai, and he could manipulate the Zannakuto that weathered Lightning, even if he didn¡¯t dare to look down. However, it is not this that makes him pay more attention to it, but ¨C The eyes slowly swept over, standing opposite Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, and the face was still indifferent, Ye Jia, Kyouraku otter flashed a hint of dignity. With his eyesight, it is natural to see that the lightness on the face of Ye Jia is not pretending. In the face of such an amazing move, it is still unremarkable. Recalling that, before the horror of Ye Jia defeated Kuchiki Byakuya, the Kyouraku otter showed unprecedented dignity. Such a heavy defeat, Captain is not weak Kuchiki Byakuya, as far as he knows, only one person can do it in the entire Soul Society ¨C Gotei 13 Captain-Commander Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. In other words, the person in front of you is most likely an Expert of the Head-Captain class. Such an Expert, who is unclear about the Soul Society, breaks into the Seireitei court, no matter how it is handled, it is extremely tricky. And just as Kyouraku was condensed, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, who had been brewing, finally got it! ¡°Ye Jia, please take this move, K¨­k¨­ Gonry¨­ Riky¨± ¡¤ Lei penalty!¡± Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe big shouted. Tear off! With his drink, the purple electric mans in the air began to condense toward the center, and the color of the entire purple canopy center continued to deepen. Bang! A moment later, the rich, almost blackened canopy center suddenly shot a giant column of giant meters, lightning-like to Ye Jia. K¨­k¨­ Gonry¨­ Riky¨± ¡¤ Thunder! This move is Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, which was developed in conjunction with its own bankai. It aims to compress the electric mans into a single lightning column that can destroy everything. Only one person has survived so far. . This is also why Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe has been seldom shot for so many years. It is too dangerous to control all the Attributes that destroy the most powerful Ray Attribute. Even if he has mastered Bankai for thousands of years, he can¡¯t guarantee that he will Injure others. The purple-black beam of light constantly circulates the electric mans, as if it were the real annihilation of the revolution in the Legend, and even the Reishi that permeates the air is annihilated. However, in the face of this move, Ye Jia¡¯s face still has no change! ¡°It¡¯s a good trick to be full of ruined Lightning. However, I don¡¯t like this person very much. There is something on my head, so it¡¯s good to disperse.¡± Slightly glance at the eyes, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe¡¯s top of the purple canopy, Ye Jia slowly erected the right hand, glanced at his thunder, and the purple canopy in the air. Because of some uncomfortable feelings in the heart, all this time, Ye Jia used a little more Strength. Chapter 1197 20 Chapter 4 Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto brush! The next moment, a long-length white man, pulled out from Ye Jia¡¯s hand and greeted the thunderbolt. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The speed of Baimang¡¯s flight was extremely slow, but it was just in midair, stopping the thunder of Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe. Bang! The two strengths are slamming together, a bland, a devastating atmosphere, which is incredible. At almost the moment of collision, Baimang will unstoppable the thunder. Smashing and disintegrating. Even the thunder that Reishi can annihilate is so silently smashed by white awns. After the smashing of the thunderbolt, the white mans almost no damage, the speed continues to fly, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe¡¯s top of the purple canopy. Over time, originally only white awns of size, the volume is also growing. When flying under the purple canopy, the volume of Baimang has not been lost, the size of Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe Bankai. Tear off! It has become a white mang of a giant, under the control of Ye Jia, with the slightest hesitation under the canopy. Even after the compression of the column of lightning, can not stop the white mans, the public purple itself, almost just contact, the purple canopy was smashed into two halves, crashing into countless electric mans. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The strong spiritual pressure fluctuates, causing the surrounding air to keep Tremor for a long time. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Pu! Bankai was smashed and smashed, and Ye Jia¡¯s intentional care, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe only felt an itchy throat, squirting a bloody squirt, with a thick incredible, falling backwards. How can it be done by smashing his Bankai? His Bankai, even his followers, dare not underestimate, but the people in front of him can be crushed, how strong he should be! At this moment, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, involuntarily added a little worry, not worried about himself, but worried ¨C ¡°The bird!¡± Sou! Just when Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe was about to fall to the ground, an old and powerful hand suddenly appeared in behind. ¡°Genryuusai adults!¡± Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe turned back, looked towards standing in his behind¡¯s old man, and the tone was a little Hollow weak: ¡°opposite side Strength is unfathomable, you have to be careful!¡± ¡°old man saw it, and then I will deal with it. Shunsui immediately sent the bird to the team!¡± The old but full of majestic voice, sounded on the field. ¡°Oh, I know, Mountain Uncle!¡± Kyouraku water has some headaches. What he hates most is these troubles. However, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s command, he can not refuse. At the moment, he was a Shunpo, and he quickly took Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe from Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, and full power rushed to the team. ¡°First time, old man Gotei 13 Captain-Commander Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto!¡± After finishing Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto looked at Ye Jia said solemnly with a single hand and a cane. ¡°Ye Jia!¡± Ye Jia also looked towards Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, a touch of Kaid¨­. Appearing in his eyes,ududly is a red man with a cross-shaped scar on his head, a yellow beard with his waist down, a cane with one hand and a squat old man. This is the Head-Captain, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto of the Gotei 13 team. Although still old, but still full of majesty, no one dares to despise, known as the Soul Society¡¯s strongest Shinigami¡¯s old man in the millennium. Moreover, the Soul Society¡¯s strongest Shinigami in the millennium is not Hollow. Ye Jia, who is Deity, can clearly perceive that the old man in front of him has a terrifying spiritual pressure ready to erupt under the body of a scorpion. With regard to the intensity of the physical pressure, almost no one can match the entire Soul Society. In front of the old man, even if Aizen who has become H-gyoku has become the second form, it is not necessarily comparable to the old man. It can be said that Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has almost developed its own physical pressure and Zapnakuto to the extreme, and is the one who is really at the top of Shinigami. Although this degree of Strength is still not worth mentioning for Ye Jia, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is definitely the strongest name relative to the current Shinigami World. ¡°If the old man is not mistaken, Lord Ye Jia, it should be the human body. You can pretend that the old man is taking the liberty. Among human beings, you can master the Strength. It seems that only the destroyer and the finisher, but you don¡¯t seem to be ¡­ I don¡¯t know, Mr. Ye Jia, can you tell the old man about his origins and the purpose of coming to the Soul Society!¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto solemnly asked, although the sound is old, but it is extremely loud, giving people a sense of not angry. ¡°Haha, my origin, you are not qualified to know, but I can tell you the purpose of the Soul Society, after all, it is also about you!¡± Ye Jia faintly smiled, still serene in the speech, if not at all, put the front of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto in the eye. ¡°Although you beat Captain of my thirteen team in succession, but you think that my Gotei 13 team only has this Strength, you can let your humiliation!¡± Hearing the answer from Ye Jia, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is full of majesty. Flashed a trace of anger. Not qualified? He is the Head-Captain of the Gotei 13 team, representing the entire Gotei 13 team. Ye Jia said that he is not qualified. It is undoubtedly watching the entire Gotei 13 team. This is simply trampling the entire thirteen team. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto admits that Ye Jia is very formidable, and formidable has no absolute certainty to win Ye Jia, but that doesn¡¯t mean he can allow Ye Jia to humiliate the 13th team. 4.0 ¡°Haha, humiliate you? If you think that I am insulting you, then what I am following is not to insult you, and I don¡¯t think that there are things worthy of facing up to the Thirteen Team!¡± Ye Jia chuckled, slowly said, the tone was indifferent, such as saying what it should be by rights. Of course, for Ye Jia, this is indeed a matter of course. The entire Soul Society has nothing but the World shards, something worthy of his attention. If it is not too boring, what is the 13th team of the court, as Deity, he can annihilate. However, in the case of Ye Jia, as it should be by rights, it fell into the ears of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, but it became a maddening rumor. Chapter 1198 The purpose of the 20 five chapters Ye Jia ¡°Young people, old man admits that you are strong, but formidable is not a arrogant reason. People who can¡¯t face the essence of Strength will only become a shackle of Strength, young people, say your purpose, and then let the old man personally Teach you what is the essence of Strength!¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto sighs, and with his words, the hot spiritual pressure rises from his squats and sizzles the surrounding air. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Haha, teach me the essence of Strength!¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but laugh out and teach the essence of Deity Strength, which is what a conceited person can tell. However, immediately, thinking that Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto did not know his identity, Ye Jia barely suppressed the smile and continued: ¡°I came to the Soul Society for two purposes. The first purpose is to enter Soul. King Palace !¡± ¡°Into the Soul King Palace! Young people, do you know what you are talking about?¡± When I heard the words of Soul King Palace, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s heart was finally angered by 15. With the body terrifying, it immediately spewed out, swaying the flaming Flame, picking up layers of heat, and attacking Ye Jia. go with. The spiritual pressure is substantial, and even if Shikai does not perform, the spiritual pressure is substantial. It is conceivable that Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s has many forformables, which is a formidable far above the Captain level. ¡°I naturally know what I am talking about, and I am not here to discuss, I am just to inform you!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s tone of indifference, the face is still indifferent. ¡°Okay, good, young people, it seems that you are not insulting us, but to trample on the justice we have been observing. If so, without any words, let the old man use the knife in his hand to let you know. Trampling the justice of the old man, the price to pay!¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto angrily said, above the left hand, a hot Flame rises, holding the cane in his hand, and it is burned to ashes, revealing a Zanpakuto. I saw him holding Zanpakuto in his left hand, and the right hand pulled away the Captain suit on his body, revealing a bruised body. Obviously, it is a staggered Old Man, but the scars are known, but the muscles are full of knots, the temperament of the cockroaches, even the average young robot man is stunned. After doing all this, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto right hand slowly pulled out the slashing knife, and whispered in the mouth to ¡°Van Vio, Turn to Ashes, Ryujin Jakka!¡± Bang! In an instant, a terrifying flame, Zanpakuto spewed out and spread towards all around. At this moment, the entire Seireitei court seemed to tremble, and the raging Flame flooded like a sea, covering the entire courtyard. The grass and the ash were cracked, and half of the sky was dyed by Flame. red. And Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, the whole person is surrounded by Flame, like a vulcan from the Flame. ¡­¡­ ¡°Well, is this?¡± I felt the hot breath from behind, and was rushing to the Kyouraku water of the Sifan team. I was shocked and suddenly looked back towards behind. ¡°Lianshan Uncle has also shot!¡± Kyouraku water muttered to himself. ¡°Jingle Captain, I have no problem, please send me back to the team!¡± Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, held by Kyouraku water, suddenly came out. ¡°Good!¡± Without thinking about it, Kyouraku water agreed. He had already seen that Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe was only a physical pressure backlash, and it didn¡¯t matter. It was only because of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s order that he had to send him. Four teams. Now, since Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe start to talk is going to go back, Kyouraku water will not refuse, and he can¡¯t wait to watch the battles of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and Ye Jia. ¡°Senior, you said, who will win in the mountains Uncle and Ye Jia?¡± Kyouraku asked with some worry. ¡°I don¡¯t know, the strength of Genryuusai is far above me, but I can at least be vaguely aware that Genryuusai adults within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, but Ye Jia gives me only one feeling, that is unfathomable. I don¡¯t know who they will win!¡± Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe whispered. In the brain, the white mans that Ye Jia took out flashed, and Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe¡¯s eyes also showed a hint of worry. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the 13th team headquarters. ¡°This is the atmosphere of the teacher. In the end, who is the person who can actually let the teacher personally shoot it, no, I have to go see it.¡± After all, one flashed and rushed to the team. ¡­¡­ Eight teams headquarters. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect that even Yamamoto Old Man had a shot, and Ye Jia was really unfathomable. No, this wonderful battle, I have to go and see.¡± Zaraki Kenpachi glared at Zanpakuto, laughed. ¡°More wood, you mean, Ye Jia is fighting Head-Captain, I have to watch, Kenpachi, you have to take me out.¡± Kuchiki Rukia is full of obsessive. ¡°Eight thousand streams also have to go to see the fairy big brother!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru, who is a cute girl, is also busy. ¡°It¡¯s really trouble, good, good, let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡­¡­ Wufan team headquarters! 593 ¡°Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has shot it. It seems that Ye Jia is coming. With the strength of Ye Jia, a Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto can¡¯t be his opponent. But since Ye Jia came to Soul Society, how about me? Can you not welcome it! ¡°Aizen helped the glasses to talk to himself. Say, get up and rush to the team. More than that, these several teams, Captain of several other teams, felt Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s spiritual pressure, and also rushed to the team. At this moment, because of the execution of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s, the entire Seireitei court was completely alarmed! ¡­¡­ The hot Flame storm is like a wave of waves. In the meantime, Ye Jia is like a boundless purgatory. However, in the face of the Sea of ??Fire, which burned everything, Ye Jia did not feel the same, but still looked at Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto indifferently, letting Flame continue to roast. ¡°Why, young people, are you still not shooting? Or is it that the old man is not worth your shot?¡± Stepping on the flaming Flame, holding Ryanjin Jakka, who is constantly blowing through Flame, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto step by step Ye Jia. Chapter 1199 The most powerful knife of the 20 six chapter, Ryujin Jakka! ¡°Since you don¡¯t shoot, the old man is welcome, let the old man tell you with the knife in his hand, and trample on the cost of the old man¡¯s justice!¡± Although the body is covered with scars, and the face is filled with vicissitudes of life, but this moment, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s imposing manner, but more and more forced, the atmosphere of the magnificent, with the burning of all things As the mountain tops, moved towards Ye Jia. Look. Wool, Chinese net Upon seeing it, Ye Jia¡¯s rare fascination was a bit of excitement. Ryujin Jakka has the highest Attack Power and combat power of all the Zanpakuto in the Soul Society, the strongest and most ancient Zanpakuto in the Scorching Hot Department, and it is not the strongest name, and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is also the strongest of the Soul Society in the millennium. Shinigami, after thousands of years of tempering, with Shikai alone, is enough to rival or even defeat the Captain class. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto No matter whether he is excited or not, he has never seen Ye Jia, and he has finally stopped suppressing his heart. He has already raged with anger and waved a knife at Ye Jia, not far away. ¡°Ennetsu Jigoku !¡± The flaming Flame wanders in the Sea of ??Fire, instantly smashing dozens of towering pillars, surrounded by Ye Jia¡¯s place. The next moment, under the control of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s, all the pillars of fire quickly gathered toward the center of Ye Jia, and then suddenly detonated. Bang! Numerous hot Flames skyrocketed, and Ye Jia stood up, instantly swallowed by the bursting Flame, looking hard on the ground, almost instantly melted into dust. And Ye Jia, the whole person, is just like being buried by Flame. From the battle of Ye Jia and Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe just now, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto already knows that Ye Jia is extremely simple. All the tricks are ¡°Ennetsu Jigoku!¡± He is full power, not reserved. Scorching Hot Department is the strongest Zanpakuto, plus the strongest Shinigami Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Spiritual pressure Unreserved enforcement, although only Shikai, but according to the introduction of the previous life comics, it is enough to turn the land of Karakura Town several times into dust, let alone the face is applied to one person. This 1000 for many years, people who dare to face this move, almost have been melted into dust. If you get along with each other and in this attack, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto already feels that the battle is over. However, in the face of Ye Jia, just after performing ¡°Ennetsu Jigoku¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, it frowned for the first time. As the master of the water blade, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto can naturally perceive everything that happens in Flame. He can clearly perceive that the center surrounded by ¡°Ennetsu Jigoku¡± and the place where Ye Jia originally stood, suddenly appeared in a vacuum, which was not controlled by the Flame. And this undoubtedly shows that Ye Jia has not been swallowed up by Flame. ¡°Haha, very good Strength, but only this level is not enough. Even if I can¡¯t warm up, I can still give it back to you!¡± Sure enough, the next second, Ye Jia¡¯s indifferent voice in Flame echoed again. And as the sound rises together, it is the colorful brilliance that surrounds him all around. Bang! With the rise of the colorful brilliance, the Flame enveloped in Ye Jia all around was instantly dispelled, not only that, but the Flame was dispelled at the same time, and went to the Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto backlash. Under the ideology of Ye Jia, the sacred Flame was suddenly transformed into a Fire Dragon, moving toward Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. ¡°Hey, use my Flame to backlash me, young man, you are too embarrassed me!¡± Sword pressure! Looking at the Flame giant dragon, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto did not have any fear, and even the moves did not show up, just focus on the spiritual pressure on the knife and squint at the Flame giant dragon. The seemingly incomparable Flame giant dragon was so easily smashed. Controlling the most traditional Zanpakuto of the Scorching Hot Department, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is almost the master of Flame, and the famous giant dragon created by Ye Jia, how can he be damaged. Bang! The air of all around was slightly shocked, and the heavy waves rolled toward all around, covering the sky. By the time the air and waves were dissipated, Ye Jia was covered in the shape of Flame and finally appeared again in the eyes of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. At the Sea of ??Fire, where the heat wave is transpiration, Ye Jia is still calm and calm. With him around the center, the square of the severe meters was made into a gray ash by the Flame, leaving only the deep dark pit of the quiet meters, but the ground under Ye Jia¡¯s feet remained the same. Ye Jia at the moment is like standing in the center of the deep valley, on a towering stone pillar. Seeing this scene, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink, and the sputum was unprecedentedly dignified. At this moment, he really realized that Ye Jia was unfathomable. The opponent who retired from his ¡°Ennetsu Jigoku¡±, he encountered, can manipulate the Flame backlash to him, he can accept. However, the ¡°Ennetsu Jigoku¡± can not only protect itself, but also protect the ground under the foot. This is how terrifying control, at least Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto can¡¯t do it. Looking at the front, the heart of Ye Jia, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, who was indifferent from beginning to end, raised a sense of crisis. For many years, he was the first time he saw it, so that he could not see the opponents at all. It seems that this time, you must fight for life! Take a deep breath, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto suddenly big shouted: ¡°Bankai !Zanka no Tachi !¡± With this loud drink, the Flame storm that swept the world, in a flash, disappeared, the sky that was originally covered by the red cloud, once again returned to Qingming. For example, the previous Sea of ??Fire did not appear at all. Before the only witness, the boundless Sea of ??Fire had only the ruined ground. No, there is Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto holding it at the moment, and there is a residual ignition star, like a burnt knife Zanpakuto. ¡°This is the Bankai of Uncle Mountain. I saw it for the first time. Ye Jia actually pushed the mountain Uncle to this point!¡± On the roof not far from the team, the Kyouraku water just returned, full of Stunned the burnt knife in the hands of the talent at Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Although the knife looks like a toy, Kyouraku does not dare to look down upon it. Chapter 1200 Chapter 20 Chapter 7 Bankai! Zanka no Tachi ! This is not only because it is Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s Bankai, but also because of the terrifying temperature in the charred knife, which is enough to distort the temperature of the air and transpiration. Even if it is so far away, Kyouraku water can still feel, all around The moisture in the air seems to be being transpiration. ¡°Yes, this is the Bankai of Genryuusai adults, a ¡°fire sword¡± that can burn all the hits with explosives. ¡°Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe is full of reverence. ¡°Shunsui, who the opponent is, this is the first time I have seen Genryuusai teacher Bankai for so many years.¡± Sou! A burst of air broke through, with a long shawl and a slightly whitened J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, appeared in the Kyouraku water behind, and asked out loud. ¡°Captain Ukitake, you come, I don¡¯t know the origin of the opponent. I only know that he is called Ye Jia. However, Strength is very strong. There are already two Captains, even the seniors of the bird, which are easily defeated by them. Cough !¡± Suddenly aware of Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, here too, Kyouraku water coughed a little, and there was a hint of embarrassment on his face. ¡°Easily beat the two Captains. It seems that the opponent is really strong. Otherwise, Teacher Genryuusai will not use Bankai. I know that for many years, even if you 560, I have not forced the teacher to display Bankai!¡± J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake Looking at the scorching knife on the hands of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, I was a little emotional. Sou! sou! sou! At this time, there were several broken sounds. Several people were different in appearance and different in appearance. There were adults and children, but Shinigami, also wearing Captain haori, appeared on the surrounding roof. ¡°You are all here!¡± J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake looks at several new Captain roads. ¡°Oh, Head-Captain is a rare opportunity to display Bankai. I will of course take a look. If someone is injured, I can also treat it nearby.¡± It is said that Team Captain Unohana Retsu, a gentle and peaceful appearance, Beauty with long black hair in the middle. ¡°Yeah, Head-Captain shot, always have to look!¡± Aizen held his left hand and said the voice. ¡°Haha, yeah, yeah, Head-Captain personally shot, this is the major event of the Soul Society, of course, have a look!¡± The sound of the negative test came from the left side of Aizen. This is the voice of San Francisco Team Captain Ichimaru Gin. ¡°Hey, Head-Captain personally shot, this is a rare observation material, how can I let it go! Oh, yes, Kuchiki Captain, Shiba Captain, I heard that you have all been defeated by Ye Jia, can you give Let¡¯s talk about the opposite side of the opposite side, so that we can be prepared.¡± On the other hand, a stranger with a yellow eyes and a black and white two-color mask, like a clown, suddenly has a strange start to talk. ¡°I don¡¯t know much, because the opposite side beat me with only one finger!¡± Shiba Isshin, who just came over, looked ugly. As Captain himself, he was easily defeated by others. Some made him difficult to talk about. ¡°Opposite side defeated me, and only used one hit, and my Bankai was blocked by the opposite side unobtrusively.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya expressionless said coldly. ¡°I just played with the opposite side. When the opposite side defeated me, it also used only one trick, and even my Bankai was smashed together!¡± Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe also started to talk. what? The Captains who were present, in addition to Aizen, were incredibly looking towards, and Ye Jia, who was confronting Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. The wave of one heart, Kuchiki Byakuya, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe¡¯s Strength, they are very clear, especially Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, followed Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto for thousands of years, few of them, just conceited can easily overcome. However, even if he was defeated by a blow, the strength of the opposite side of the opposite side should be strong. At this moment, in the eyes of Captain, there was a bit of dignity. ¡°More wood, you don¡¯t know the road, don¡¯t say it early, you said this way, how many roads did you take us wrong!¡± Not far away, the angry roar female voice suddenly came and interrupted the dialogue of Captain. . ¡°More wood, eight thousand streams also despise you, and then go on like this, eight thousand streams will miss the battle of the gods big brother!¡± ¡°Hey, you can rest assured that this time will definitely not be wrong again. I will definitely bring you to the team at the fastest speed!¡± ¡°No!¡± Bang! A sword pressure came, and the walls of the team¡¯s courtyard suddenly opened. Zanpakuto, a hand-held zigzag, sits on the shoulder with a pink-haired girl, Shinigami in Captain haori, and appears in front of the hole. No one else is Zaraki Kenpachi, Kuchiki Rukia, Kusajishi Yachiru, etc. ¡°More wood, you are destroying the Seireitei court, will be punished by Head-Captain, how can you¡­¡± Kuchiki Rukia angry and roaring. However, the next moment, like being caught in a throat, stopped the roar. ¡°Big¡­big brother!¡± Kuchiki Rukia looked at him incomparably, standing in Kuchiki Byakuya, not far away. She remembered this. It seems that she had forgotten that Kuchiki Byakuya was injured in order to chase Ye Jia. Now, with Zaraki Kenpachi breaking through the wall, this is actually compared to her usual¡­ At this moment, Kuchiki Rukia really wants a crack on the ground that allows her to get in. ¡°Hahaha, you are all there!¡± Seeing so many Captains, they are all looking at themselves, Zaraki Kenpachi, who just opened the wall, and a little jade with a big smile. ¡°Fairy big brother!¡± Among the three, only the one who feels embarrassed, I am afraid that only Kusajishi Yachiru, because her whole mind has been placed on Ye Jia. This scene, seeing a lot of Captain forehead can not help but straighten the black line, and always strict Kuchiki Byakuya, is icily said: ¡°Rukia, after going back, for five years, without my order, not allowed to step out of the house half a step !¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the tone of Kuchiki Byakuya, the anger, Kuchiki Rukia, was crying and sulking. Fortunately, this scene did not last long. Because at this moment, in the courtyard, the situation has changed again. The three people who got rid of a lot of Captain¡¯s attention were also sighed in relief, and quickly found a roof, looked into the courtyard. Chapter 1201 The 20 Eight Chapters ¡°Oh, Bankai, good Strength, really worthy of the Soul Society¡¯s strongest Shinigami in the millennium, now you have the desire to make me!¡± Among the courtyard, Ye Jia glanced at the ¡°Zanka no Tachi¡± in the hands of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto Genryuusai. There was no such thing as a flash of laughter. I have to say that after the Bankai, the mental pressure of the full-open Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto Genryuusai is heavy, and the threat level is even higher than the Aizen that opened the second form of H¨­gyoku. Although it is still not worth mentioning for Ye Jia, it is enough. Let him be a little serious one-down. ¡°Come on¡­ let me see, how strong is the knife in your hand!¡± brush! As he spoke, Ye Jia grabbed the air with his hand, the next moment, a lightsaber shining with rays of light, appeared in his hand. Seeing that Ye Jia despised herself so much, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto did not speak any more, but acted directly to show the anger in her heart. ¡°The sword of the fire!¡± Both hands Holding Katana, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto flew into the air and slammed against Ye Jia. The burning knives that look like toys are actually filled with just a few days of Flame. As long as they are hit by an explosion, they are enough to burn everything. Sou! In the face of the knife of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s, Ye Jia finally did not stay in place. He gently clicked on the ground under his feet, and the whole thing floated like a feather. The right hand held a light sword that seemed to be unable to withstand a single blow. , greet Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s ¡°Sword of Fire¡±. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Condensed all of Flame¡¯s ¡°Zanka no Tachi¡±, the temperature is as high as tens of millions of degrees, almost comparable to the center of Sun. Wherever, Space seems to be somewhat distorted by this high temperature burning, with such terrifying Imposing manner, Katana in the hands of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, the sly of the long sword in the hands of Ye Jia. Pu! However, it is hard to understand that after the collision between Katana and the lightsaber, there was no violent collision in the imagination. Only the Level 1 rays of light and Flame were lit up, and they were all misfiring. In the rumors, you can hit the ¡°fire sword¡± that burns all the hits with a burst of fire, just like a toy that only fires. Before the reaction of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, a formidable and awkward Strength suddenly came up from the lightsaber, and then the whole person was uncontrollable and fell down. boom! With the help of the spiritual pressure, forcing the body shape and returning to the ground again, the eyes of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto looked towards Ye Jia changed. It was an unprecedented dignity, and a kind of enemy of life and death would have a look. Since the defeat of Yhwach a thousand years ago, Ye Jia was the first to let him use this kind of eye to treat opponents. The Captains not far away, most of them have a look of stunned expression, they really can¡¯t understand, what happened just now. They just saw that the lightsaber in Ye Jia¡¯s hand collided with Katana in the hands of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, and there was no change in the spiritual pressure. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto flew out. The whole battle process is like a joke. But among the people, there were several people who had seen Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto Bankai. At this moment, there was a bit of shock in the middle. It is said that the hits will be burnt out of the ¡°flame sword¡±, but it is not Hollow. They have seen it with their own eyes. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto once burned the opponent one after another. Could it be that Ye Jia¡¯s light sword, which seems to be unable to withstand a single blow, can suppress the explosion of spiritual pressure. A thought, from the hearts of these people flashed! Unfortunately, no one can help them with this question. The only one who knew it, what happened just now, only Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto Genryuusai himself. But his mind at the moment has long been concentrated on Ye Jia. Now, he really knows how much Ye Jia is terrifying. Only he knew that the ¡°flame sword¡± that he had swept out of enough to burn all things was silent, not restricted by what Ability. It¡¯s because under Ye Jian¡¯s lightsaber, there is a strong farther than him, forcing the explosion that is about to break out and re-pressing it back to ¡°Zanka no Tachi¡±¡±. A scene. There is much formidable in that Strength, he doesn¡¯t know. The only thing he feels is that this Strength is not a spiritual pressure, but a Strength similar to a physical pressure, but seems to be above the spiritual pressure. ¡°Ye Jia, old man admits that you are indeed forformable, and even the old man can¡¯t say that he can beat you, but since he insists on trampling on the justice that the old man guards, then the old man can only be killed!¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto looks at Ye Jia The solemn way, the tone is full of determination. ¡°Justice? In the end, what is justice? But it¡¯s all gorgeous clothes, it¡¯s not helpful, even though I haven¡¯t enjoyed it yet!¡± Ye Jia still said indifferently, as if everything was not in his eyes. ¡°However, before we have to change places, I don¡¯t want to ruin the Seireitei court!¡± At the same time, Ye Jia looked a little frowning around and was devastated. Although he didn¡¯t care much about Shinigami World, after that, after all is his World, compared to Hueco Mundo, Seireitei is undoubtedly more suitable. . Thinking a little, finally, Ye Jia still did not choose to change places, but left hand freely. brush! During the time, countless light curtains suddenly rose and wrapped everything around, including the ground. ¡°Okay, now you can play it out!¡± Ye Jia put down her left hand, looked towards towards Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, and smiled. ¡°Many thanks, sir, but the old man will never be merciless, and anyone who tramples on my justice must be punished!¡± Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s hand to protect the Seireitei court, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s face slightly eased, but, in the twinkling of an eye, it regained its dignity. In the courtyard, the atmosphere gradually dignified. After a moment of silence, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto took the initiative again. I saw him traversing the ¡°Zanka no Tachi¡± in his hand and whispering shouted: ¡°Gently condense my Flame heat on the tip of the knife, do not burn or explode, just wipe out the disappear without a trace. ¡± Chapter 1202 Chapter 20 Chapter 9 Intense Collision ¡°Zanka no Tachi. East-Kyokujitsujin! To trample on my justice, come and feel my anger!¡± The sturdy imposing manner, rising from Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, took a smashing temperament and rushed toward Ye Jia. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Kusanagi! The first kind of Strength I used for the weak hour, now condensed by the condensed aurora, can cut everything!¡± Sense of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s imposing manner, Ye Jia first initiative to start to talk, introduced The origin of the lightsaber in his hand. In fact, Ye Jia, who is Deity, can easily defeat Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto even with a branch. However, Ye Jia did not choose this way. Because the old man in front of him has a respectable side, he abides by his own beliefs and acts with him. In front of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, although still old, has become somewhat stubborn and pedantic, but he is undoubtedly an Expert with his own beliefs. Such an Expert is worthy of any respect. With the fall of the voice, Ye Jia took the initiative to hold ¡°Kusanagi¡± for the first time and sneaked to Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. ¡°Good to come!¡± Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s active attack, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, who has always been known for its majesty, laughed at the image. Obviously, at this moment, he also recognized Ye Jia, which has nothing to do with the strength of Strength. Zanka no Tachi. East-Kyokujitsujin A wave of direct tearing of the air and heading towards Ye Jia. ¡°kill!¡± One black and one white, two Blades and Sword collided in the air, one has the power to erase everything, one can cut everything. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Ye Jia also deliberately restrained and kept the power of the lightsaber in the same position as the ¡°Zanka no Tachi¡±. Therefore, the two Blades and Swords are like the tip of a awning, and for a time, they are fighting in the air. ßÚ~~ßÚ~~ The silk implied the rays of the rays of light, and the smoky aurora of the road, splashing all around, picking up the ripples in the air. boom! After a period of stalemate, Ye Jia was a little tired, so a little bit of effort, Blade and Sword stalemate, suddenly a strong force. Pushed by this Strong, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto once again flew back uncontrollably. Ye Jia also drifted back to the original place. After again using the spiritual pressure to stabilize the figure, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto did not care about falling into the wind, but laughed heartily: ¡°Since the station before the millennium, you are the first to push the old man to this point. People, let¡¯s come again!¡± The laughter just fell, and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto once again held Zanpakuto and slammed: ¡°Zanka no Tachi ¡¤ West ¨C Zanjitsu Gokui !¡± The huge physical pressure of the whole body burns like a Flame, such as a piece of clothes, covering him, and the hot temperature is like igniting the heavens and the earth. This move is one of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s tricks, turning its own physical pressure into 15¡¯s Raging Flames, which is like a raging sun, covering the body and the blade. Anyone who is close to him in an unprepared state will instantly become a fly ash. Knowing that the light sword in the hands of Ye Jia, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto thought of using this move to force Ye Jia to fight me. Dressed in Rjersey Flames, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is like a vulcan wearing a Flame armor, moved toward Ye Jia. Ye Jia, who had an insight into the intention of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, smiled lightly, and his body was slightly shocked. He also had a light armor, and like the gods, he greeted Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Nameless light armor! This is the refraction of Ye Jia¡¯s use of the sparkling fruit gossip mirror. The light armor created by the hand can reverse the energy Attack, including high temperature. The lightsaber and the Flame long knife collided again. Because Ye Jia did not deliberately maintain it, the lightsaber was almost vaporized, almost the temperature in the center of Sun, even the aurora could not bear. However, at the crucial moment, the nameless light armor¡¯s reversal skill played a role, and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto had to guard against the block in time, and the nameless armor refraction bounced back to his Raging Flames. Blade and Sword strike, light nail refraction, Raging Flames burn. Ye Jia and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto You come and go, and you are constantly stifling. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has almost brought his Way of Sword to the extreme, as if returning to a young age, the general aggressive hegemony¡­ Ye Jia was as indifferent as before, that is, it didn¡¯t force Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto too much, and it did not show weakness at all. At the crucial moment, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s Katana was blocked by the wind, and then appropriate counterattack was given, forcing Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto back. Defense. Although Ye Jia did not major in Way of Sword, the so-called one-way general law, the practice of the book is common. With Deity¡¯s realm as the foundation, Shinigami World¡¯s Way of Sword and Ye Jia took only a little time to master the almost, perhaps not comparable, and tempered Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto for more than a thousand years. However, he can be Deity, even without Way of Sword, it is easy to take the time of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s attack, now supplemented by Way of Sword, followed by Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s Attack, it is even more relaxed. In this way, after a hundred moves against each other, Ye Jia whole body was shocked, and suddenly a sword slammed on top of Katana. boom! Pu! The tyrannical power was passed to Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto via Katana. The tiger¡¯s mouth of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto both hands was suddenly shattered, and the body repelled uncontrollably backwards, sliding for more than a dozen meters before stopping with the help of Zanka no Tanchi¡¯s. Tick! Tick! Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto The sickle stood, the blood dropped from the tiger¡¯s mouth, and soon the ground 5.4 was dyed. ¡°Mountain Uncle!¡± ¡°Genryuusai teacher!¡± ¡°Genryuusai adults!¡± ¡°Head-Captain !¡± Seeing this scene, the Captains who have been watching the battle not far away can¡¯t help but cry out in surprise. At this moment, anyone can see that Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is at a disadvantage. Unfortunately, they can only look at, because the colorful enchantments that Ye Jia created before, not only protected the Seireitei court, but also closed the Captains at the same time. This point, as early as the colorful enchantment appeared, a group of Captains, have been secretly tested. This is Ye Jia¡¯s special defense to prevent someone from interfering with him and enjoying the battle with Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Chapter 1203 The defeat of the 30 chapter Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto ¡°Ye Jia, if you can recover the old man, the old man is willing to fight with you, and my 13th team will be friends with you forever!¡± Without the wound in his hand, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto suddenly started to talk Tao, the tone is full of sincerity. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Haha, if I said that this World has no one yet, I am qualified to let me take it back! You still continue to shoot, I am a little tired, this is your last chance to shoot!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s slow voice, with a wave of his hand, dispelled the lightsaber and the light armor, and restored to the indifferent attitude at the beginning. ¡°In this case, the old man is offended. The next move will be a trick of the old man to exhaust the full power, and please ask Ye Jia!¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto flashed a trace of the mans. The left hand continued to squat ¡°Zanka no Tachi¡±, not only did not insert it on the ground, but sang it in a low voice. The corpse souls, the gray of the dead who are scattered in my blade, the hand of the fake and so on, for the time being, the joy of sharing war! Zanka no Tachi. South ¨C Fire 100,000 billion dead big burial! ¡± As the humming sound rises, all around the ground, 15 is quickly covered with Level 1 Flame. Hey! Hey! Hey! Then, in Flame, the sound of the sound came out, and countless black hand bones came out of the ground on the Flame, and the first one was the first, and finally the dark skeleton, a skeleton from hell. Under the Zank no Tanchi¡¯s Strength, through the Hades, appeared in front of Ye Jia. Zanka no Tachi. The South-Fire 100,000 billion burial urns awaken the ashes of the dead who died under the knife of Genryuusai, turning it into a blackened ÷¼÷ÃLegion, endlessly killing objects that they regard as enemies. This move is also a trick of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s Bankai. If you deal with formidable power, this trick is not very strong. The black ÷¼÷à that is evoked, although a large number, can be at best the level of ordinary Shinigami, and it is not very useful to deal with the real Expert. Since it can be one of the four types of southeast and northwest, and it is listed as one of the West, it must also have its own superiority. At least this full of corpses can have a great impact on the opponent. At the same time, the ant can kill the elephant, so the shackles can consume a lot of strength and energy from the opponent, and the same time can also be short-lived. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s move is not to consume Ye Jia, but to think ¨C After manipulating the endless black cockroach and flooding Ye Jia, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto quickly pulled up ¡°Zanka no Tachi¡±, and his heart was low shouted: ¡°Zanka no Tachi ¡¤ North-Tenchi Kaijin !¡± Then the boss hands held the knife and slammed it to Ye Jia. This knife is filled with almost all the spiritual pressure of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. This knife is the fastest of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto Bankai. Almost no one can escape this shackle. Even Yhwach, who claims to be omniscient and omnipotent, can¡¯t avoid it. The consequences of being shackled by this knife have only one consequence, and that is death. Even the reason why he is the only one, summon out countless black ÷¼÷Ã, is also in order to cooperate with this trick, is entangled in endless, it is more difficult to avoid this trick. It can be said that this move is a must-have for Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto to prepare for Ye Jia. Previously, he asked Ye Jia if he wanted to take back what he said, and that was the case. Because, after this move, it is doomed to be degraded, not that he is Ye Jia. Such a painstaking move, for anyone who is changing to Shinigami World, even if it is already in the second form of H¨­gyoku, Aizen, I am afraid that only waiting for death. It is a pity that this move at the moment is Ye Jia, a Deity that can ruin World. So Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s plan is almost doomed to fail. At the moment, Ye Jia, there is no interest in fighting. At the moment, facing the black cockroaches in the sky, and the ¡°Zanka no Tachi¡± that is about to hit him, Ye Jia slowly lifted the right hand, first pressing down slightly, then gently holding it. Time is like an invisible mountain, suddenly falling from the sky, drowning in the black cockroaches of Ye Jia, have been crushed into dust. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The earth shook, and countless waves rolled toward all around. If there is not a colorful enchantment protection, I am afraid that the entire team will be crushed. Ye Jia and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto among the courtyard were submerged in the dust that had been blackened by the waves. For a while, the air wave gradually dissipated, and the scene in the courtyard was also revealed in the eyes of everyone. Ye Jia is still calm and calm, standing on the ground, there is no injury, even the clothes are the same as before, there is no change. Even more shocking is that his right hand suddenly is holding a Katana. This handle Katana, nothing else, it is Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s ¡°Zanka no Tachi¡±. Compressed by Raging Flames, it contains tens of millions of terrifying high temperature ¡°Zanka no Tachi¡±, so he is pinched in his hand, like pinching a toy in his hand. 580 Ka-cha ! Under the incredible gaze of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Ye Jia gently broke the ¡°Zanka no Tachi¡± and then slammed against the remaining blade. Still in shock, there was no Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto who came back to his senses, and the whole person was thrown out. Hey! Fortunately, at the last minute, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto reacted and used the remaining spiritual pressure to stop the figure by the half handle ¡°Zanka no Tachi¡±, avoiding a more wolfful end. ¡°End, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto Head-Captain !¡± Ye Jia said easily, the tone is indifferent, just like talking about an as it should be by rights, and the facts are exactly the same. At this moment, the Captains are still in shock. They never thought that they have always respected Head-Captain, and they have lost, and they have lost so much that they have no backhand. ¡°How could it be that Zenka no Tachi of the Genryuusai adults? North-Tenchi Kaijin was caught by one hand. How could this be the fastest move of the entire Soul Society speed, and it ignored?¡± Zanka no Tachi ¡°High temperature, how is this possible, how is this possible¡­¡± Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe is full of incredible whispers. Chapter 1204 The sudden sound of the 30 chapter ¡°Mountain Uncle is actually defeated!¡± ¡°How is it possible, how can someone be able to beat Genryuusai teacher so easily!¡± Kyouraku Water and J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake are equally incredibly whispering. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Yamamoto Head-Captain, actually lost!¡± Unohana Retsu, who has always been concerned about anything, is also subconsciously whispering. ¡°Cut, even Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto Old Man is going to be defeated!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi said quite awkwardly, but there was a bit of dignity in the middle. Among the many Captains, the only one who was not shocked was probably only five times, Team Captain Aizen S¨­suke. As early as Hueco Mundo, he had already seen Ye Jia¡¯s unfathomableness. Even if he melted H¨­gyoku, he was almost at the apex of Hollow and Shinigami. He was still unable to withstand a single blow in the face of Ye Jia. Therefore, he had foreseen the defeat of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s. For Aizen S¨­suke, Ye Jia¡¯s terrifying is like a mountain that doesn¡¯t see the peak. Otherwise, he will always surrender. You know, in the previous life Shinigami comics, Aizen S¨­suke can even call the omniscient Yhwach¡¯s solicitation, and refused. ¡­¡­ tread! tread! tread! The crisp footsteps echoed in the courtyard, and Ye Jia slowly approached Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. After fighting for so long, he was already boring, and it was time to end. However, for Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, who gave him a little bit of fighting fun, Ye Jia decided to give him a chance to surrender himself. ¡°Haha, how, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, my Strength, you can see it, now I give you a chance to surrender to me, as long as you are willing to surrender to me, never betray, I will let you go, let go of the court Thirteen teams!¡± Ye Jia slowly said, the tone is as indifferent as ever, but it has a glimpse of the majesty of the world. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Even Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, for a time, was stunned by this majesty. However, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is ultimately an Expert with its own beliefs, and such an Expert will succumb to people. ¡°cough cough, Ye Jia, you are insulting the old man, if you can¡¯t guard the justice of our guardian, then the old man would rather bury this bone!¡± ¡°Haha, justice, ridiculous justice!¡± Ye Jia dismissed lightly said with a smile, a little cold on his face. After so many Worlds, Ye Jia has already seen clearly, the so-called justice, how ridiculous, under the absolute strength, the so-called justice, belief, all vulnerable to withstand a single blow. This World, the only eternal, only its own formidable, as long as you are enough forformable, what justice, evil is yours. The so-called Rule is just a plaything in the hands of Expert. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will give you what you want, and give you death!¡± With a hint of coldness, Ye Jia slowly raised his finger and pointed to Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. ¡°Not good, Ye Jia, this is to kill the mountain Uncle!¡± Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s action, Kyouraku water finally came back to his senses, eager cry out in surprise. ¡°Genryuusai teacher, everyone quickly took out the Attack enchantment, we must learn to save the teacher Genryuusai!¡± J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, also reacted, hurriedly pulled out the slashing knife, the whole body burst out of the spiritual pressure cry out in surprise. Several other Captains have also reacted and they have drawn Zapnakuto. ¡°All the waves, turned into my shield, all lightning, turned into my blade; Pisces!¡± ¡°Katen Ky¨­kotsu black pine heart!¡± ¡°Scatter, Senbonzakura Kageyoshi!¡± ¡°Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens, Hy¨­rinmaru!¡± ¡­¡­ A lot of Captains also know the importance of things, except Zaraki Kenpachi, Aizen S¨­suke, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, all with the slightest hesitation will Zanpakuto Bankai! Ten sturdy spiritual pressures skyrocketed, and the entire Seireitei court, under the pressure of the ten Captain-class spiritual pressure, seemed to be roaring. Bang! The ten different shapes of Bankai, with ten Captain-class full power of the spiritual pressure, smashed the colorful enchantment that enveloped the team. ¡°Cut, although it¡¯s a bit uncomfortable, I can¡¯t sit and watch Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto Old Man no matter!¡± ¡°My Zanpakuto, though not a Slash, is better than nothing!¡± Then, Zaraki Kenpachi and Aizen S¨­suke also broke out of the physical pressure and smashed into the colorful enchantment. Twelve Captain full power bursts of artificial pressure, even when Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto wins, if it is hit, I am afraid it will be smashed into slag. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! However, these twelve Attacks, bombarded in the colorful enchantments created by Ye Jia, are like mud into the ocean, without a trace of ripple. ¡°How is this possible!¡± J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake is incredibly self-talking. However, at the next moment, his eyes were re-firmed, and Zapnakuto in his hand once again turned to the colorful enchantment. ¡°Come back!¡± ¡°Had¨­¡¯s ninety good Kurohitsugi!¡± ¡­¡­ The gas explosion caused by the spiritual pressure sounded again outside the colorful enchantment. ¡­¡­ Ye Jia naturally knows what happened outside the colorful junta, but he didn¡¯t care at all. The allen¡¯s enchantment, although only he created it, but with his current Deity¡¯s Physique, even the strength of the fingertips, is not Captain level can be broken. So Ye Jia is not worried at all, there will be people to interfere with him. Fingers slowly point to the front of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, and the white mans flashes. As soon as he moves, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s head will be penetrated. And Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, determined to stare at him, without any words, old eyes, still with firmness, no fear. The years of 2000 have long made him fearless of death. Today, the only thing he insists on is the justice he has always adhered to, the peace between Soul Society and Human World, so the moment he was defeated by Ye Jia, there is already Preparation for sacrifice. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s mind, Ye Jia naturally sees very clearly, but for him, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s struggle does not make any sense. In the face of Deity, all the struggles of mortals are just in vain. Sou! With a slight fingertip, Ye Jia is preparing to kill Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. However, at this time, a sudden sound interrupted Ye Jia¡¯s movements. Chapter 1205 The end of the 30 Chapter 2 For no reason, Ye Jia suddenly stumped without warning, placed on the finger of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s forehead, with a tone of indifference: ¡°I still have something, come here today!¡± After all, he waved his hand and picked up the colorful enchantment. His body shape fluttered and appeared in front of Zaraki Kenpachi, Rukia, and Eight Thousands of Three. ¡°Eight thousand streams, Rukia, you are willing to go with me!¡± Ye Jia looks at Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru. ¡°Will, willing, fairy big brother where to go, where is the Eight Thousand Streams!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru, who is a cute girl, nodded and agreed to nod. For her now, the Soul Society has nothing to worry about. ¡°I¡­ I want to¡­¡± Seeing Ye Jia talking to himself, Kuchiki Rukia was a little overwhelmed, and the whole blush wanted a red apple, and almost blurted out and agreed. However, the corner of her eye slightly glanced, still cold face Kuchiki Byakuya, she was caught in a dilemma. One side is the big brother, and the other is her idol. It really makes her not know how to choose. ¡°I am willing!¡± Hesitated for a moment, and finally, somehow, Kuchiki Rukia was still a ghost. As soon as the words were spoken, Kuchiki Lu Qi 043 Ya was blushing and buried his head in his chest. I have seen both sides and promised to follow. This makes Kuchiki Rukia, who is still a girl, feel ashamed to the extreme. She really doesn¡¯t know how to face everyone¡¯s eyes, especially Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s eyes. Hearing a positive answer from the two women, Ye Jia smiled faintly and looked at Zaraki Kenpachi. ¡°Zaraki Kenpachi, you, you are willing to follow me!¡± ¡°Hey, follow you? Yes, but what good?¡± Zaraki Kenpachi touched his head, indifferently ºÙsaid with a smile. ¡°Follow me, you can see a variety of Expert, you can kill them with them every day!¡± Ye Jia faint. ¡°Really? You didn¡¯t lie to me?¡± Zaraki Kenpachi suddenly glanced at the four words, and his face was bright. ¡°Do I have to lie to you?¡± Ye Jia faintly asked. ¡°Well, I am going with you!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi couldn¡¯t wait. Hear this, Ye Jia clicked, waved, an invisible Strength, the three were shrouded in the middle, and then the silhouette of the float, the whole person is like a ghost, disappeared into the Seireitei court. Is this OK? The crowds still kept, and the Captains who bombarded the enchantment posture were dumbfounded. What happened today is too challenging for their nerves. How can they not think about it, and how Ye Jia suddenly stopped. ¡°Mountain Uncle!¡± ¡°Genryuusai teacher!¡± ¡°Genryuusai adults! ¡°Head-Captain !¡± Until the silhouette of Ye Jia, completely disappeared from their eyes, a group of Captain came back to his senses, remembering their Head-Captain, seemingly still supporting the courtyard. Sou! sou! Two figures flashed, almost instantaneously, Kyouraku Water and J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake appeared in Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto behind and held Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Follow closely from behind, Unohana Retsu also appeared in front of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and began to check for injuries. The rest of Captain also fell into the courtyard. ¡°cough cough !¡± Waved Kyouraku water, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake temporarily retired, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto with one hand licking the half-Zanpakuto that had unlocked Bankai, barely stood firm. ¡°All Captain orders, Seireitei court immediately carried out a full-scale martial law, and Seireitei was completely closed over the court. From then on, anyone who enters and exits Seireitei must be filed. All members of the team will be issued by Ye Jia, Kuchiki Rukia, Kusajishi Yachiru, Zaraki. The portrait of the Kenpachi people, whoever meets any one of them, must report it immediately. In the case of Ye Jia, no matter who, they must retreat immediately, and must not be provoked, otherwise, to the crime of harming the Soul Society!¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s solemn command, the tone is unprecedentedly dignified. ¡°Nie Mayuri, immediately turn on the highest level of detection of the Soul Society, any abnormal fluctuations must be reported immediately!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± All Captains harmonize. Although the whole Soul Society was made a big fuss because of one person, but remembering the performance of Ye Jia, the Captain¡¯s heart was awkward. ¡°All the information of today¡¯s war must be completely blocked. No one can confide. Today is the shame of my 13th team. I hope that Captain will keep in mind, and strive for progress. We must abide by justice. Life to guard!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± All Captain stunned again. What happened today is indeed a shame for the entire 13th team. Head-Captain was defeated, and twelve Captains shot together, but they couldn¡¯t break the enchantment created by the opposite side. The entire 13th team, in the Seireitei court guarded by themselves, couldn¡¯t help one. This is simply the biggest ridicule for them, even the Seireitei court can not guard, they guarded the thirteenth team, and there is a face to talk about the entire Soul Society and Human World. However, when I think of Ye Jia¡¯s defeat of Head-Captain, the Captains have a sigh of relief. With just one hand, they are free to block. Head-Captain¡¯s Bankai, such an opponent, really makes them feel desperate. If it is not the opposite side of the opposite side, they will not know what will happen. However, most of those who can become Captain are those who are determined by their minds. This desperate mood has only lasted for a while and they have been erased from their hearts. From the current point of view, although Ye Jia is hostile to the Soul Society, the purpose is not yet apparent, and there is no possibility of turning the enemy into a friend. Ye Jia¡¯s last moment, no shot to kill Head-Captain, is undoubtedly proof. Moreover, this time suddenly, they were hit by a surprise. The 13th team of the court has been established for nearly a thousand years, and there is no means. Although Ye Jia Strength is strong, they have not had any countermeasures. ¡°Well, you can go down now, Unohana Retsu Captain, old man is not a big problem, you can also arrange it, Captain Ukitake, Shunsui, the team and the Eight Teams are temporarily notified by you!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After suppressing the distracting thoughts in the heart, a group of Captain responded in a row, and then each stepped on Shunpo and rushed to his team. Chapter 1206 Chapter 30 Chapter 3 Zero Squad ¡°Kuchiki Captain, you¡¯re fine!¡± After leaving the team, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake caught up with Kuchiki Byakuya and asked some questions. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network What happened today is a blow to all Captain of the 13th team, but the most hit, is Kuchiki Byakuya. Not only was Ye Jia easily defeated, but the younger sister also left with Ye Jia, who had just met him. As a few people who knew the complex relationship between Kuchiki Byakuya and Kuchiki Rukia, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake was really worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you Captain Ukitake Captain for your concern!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya is still in the tone of ice-cold. There is no mood swing in the speech, such as the thing about Kuchiki Rukia, not at all. brush! ¡°I also want to perform the name of Head-Captain, Captain Ukitake Captain, which is lost!¡± There is no chance to start to talk to J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, Kuchiki Byakuya follow closely from behind the courtesy, and then a flash, directly display Shunpo, disappear In front of J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake. J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake took a deep look, and Kuchiki Byakuya disappeared in the direction, and then rushed to the thirteen team. However, what he did not notice was that, shortly after his disappearance, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure suddenly appeared not far away, and he stared deeply at a certain position. That position is exactly where Ye Jia took Kuchiki Rukia and disappeared into the Soul Society. ¡­¡­ A team, Head-Captain office. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is covered with Captain haori, and with only half of Zapnakuto, the booth eyes are closed and stand silently. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø In his behind, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe is also silently there. From the point of view of the breath, the injuries of the two should have no major problems. After all, the injuries suffered by the two are not very heavy. For Ye Jia, there is no injury, no threat, so at the time of the shot, did not deliberately put down the heavy hand. However, although the body is no longer a problem, the two hearts are still very heavy. Especially Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, deep inside is full of dignity. Only he can really understand, Ye Jia¡¯s formidable. The kind of formidable is like a formidable in the world, and it is a formidable that makes people feel the power of resistance. This feeling, 2000 For many years, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto only once. It was only then that he was once known as the ¡°Ghost of the Sword¡± and realized the justice that he had a lifetime. Holding the left hand of the slashing knife, the palm of your hand was slightly rubbed. Only Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto knew that there was a burning mark that could not be erased. This was left in the battle just now, and this burn mark was not given by Ye Jia, but was left by himself. Nothing is more optimistic than Captain¡¯s heart. Only Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto himself knows the seriousness of the war. Ye Jia, though from the end to the end, is indifferent, as if nothing is in my heart. But Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto feels that Ye Jia¡¯s nature is definitely a person who is overbearing and must speak out. So, Ye Jia wants to enter the Soul King Palace, definitely not a joke. Moreover, at the last moment, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto clearly felt Ye Jia¡¯s killing intent, and at that moment he actually had a death record. The burn marks on the palm are exactly what he wants to sacrifice himself, using the traces left by the forbidden technique. Just don¡¯t know why, at the last moment, Ye Jia suddenly chose to close. Therefore, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto finally managed to make a living. Of course, in fact, even Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto himself did not have much hope for the forbidden technique of preparing to sacrifice his life. Because Ye Jia is so strong, he is so desperate that he is so strong that he is the strongest Shinigami in the millennium. But as he said before, since he chooses to abide by the justice that is believed in his heart, he must use life to guard it. This belongs to his belief in Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s. Ye Jia Although she has left the Soul Society, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto understands that this is not the end. As long as Ye Jia does not give up and enters the Soul King Palace, there must be a battle between them. The opponent is too big forformid, but can¡¯t sit still! Thinking of this, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto suddenly opened his eyes, an unspeakable imposing manner, rising from him. At this moment, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has once again become the one, the majestic court 13 Captain-Commander. ¡°Finch, accompany me to the center 40 six rooms!¡± The low and loud voice sounded again ¡°center 40 six rooms, where to do, Genryuusai adults, your injury has not fully recovered, what can be done by me!¡± Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe asked incomprehensible. ¡°This injury is nothing at all. Now I have been in the thirteenth team. I have already encountered the most formidable enemy in history. The old man must go to see the old friend. Moreover, the old man¡¯s slashing knife has to rely on it. Old friends come to recast!¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto said solemnly. ¡°Recast Zanpakuto! Genryuusai adults, are you going to alarm those people?¡± Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe cry out in surprise. ¡°Yes, now that we have an enemy that we can¡¯t compete against, Soul King Palace, then we should inform them five. After all, their five duties are to guard Soul King Palace, and they are the top battle of my Soul Society. Force, over the Zero Squad of the Thirteen Teams!¡± ¡­¡­ Wufan team, Captain room. In the spacious and quiet Captain room, a silhouette with a short brown hair and black glasses, looks like a Sven, standing at the desk and writing with a triumphant note. This forms, naturally is Wufan Team Captain Aizen S¨­suke. In comparison, the other ten Captain and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s dignified, Aizen S¨­suke at the moment, is undoubtedly the most calm person in the entire Seireitei court. Because only he knows best, Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is far above the entire Soul Society, no matter how the Soul Society resists it is futile. Therefore, after the instructions issued by Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Aizen S¨­suke was very comfortable and practiced calligraphy. brush! However, at this moment, the light of all around was dark, and a form appeared silently in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s very laid back, Aizen.¡± Chapter 1207 Message from the 30 chapter of Kisuke Urahara The indifferent voice broke the silence of the room. ¡°Ye Jia adults!¡± Aizen S¨­suke was shocked first, but the next moment, after listening to the owner of the voice, quickly put down the pen in his hand and bowed his head and respectfully. Yes, the coming person is not someone else. It is really Ye Jia who disappeared before everyone. ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Jia chuckled and apparently felt very satisfied with Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°Ye Jia, I don¡¯t know if you are looking for a subordinate. What is it?¡± Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s eyes are drooping, with a hint of respect in his tone, but not a flattering way. Hearing the tone of Aizen S¨­suke, Ye Jia accidentally stunned him. According to the introduction in the previous life comics, Aizen S¨­suke should be a cold-hearted but ambitious person who doesn¡¯t like being dominated. However, the tone of Aizen S¨­suke just now clearly shows that Aizen S¨­suke has accepted the fact that he is his own. Moreover, Ye Jia, who is Deity, can feel it. Aizen S¨­suke is not deliberately disguised, but surrendered from the heart. This made him feel quite satisfied. After all, like Aizen S¨­suke, Talent, character, talent, and ingenuity are extremely excellent. It is definitely come come by with luck, but not by searching for it. It can help him save a lot. effort. ¡°Haha, I am here, I have something to tell you!¡± Ye Jia faintly smiled, whispered: ¡°I need you to help me pay attention to Shiba Isshin. Once I have the news of his defection to the Soul Society, I will inform you immediately and send me People are always staring at him, I need to know everything about him!¡± ¡°Shiba Isshin, defect Soul Society? Yes, the subordinates know!¡± Although it is a bit strange, why Ye Jia is so sure that Shiba Isshin will defect to the Soul Society, but Aizen S¨­suke is still not interested in asking. ¡°Oh, yes, and, I still need Kisuke Urahara, the specific location in Human World!¡± Seeing Aizen S¨­suke, I didn¡¯t ask myself, why should I pay attention to the nodded that Shiba Isshin and Ye Jia are satisfied with. This is the benefit of having a smart subordinate. What Ye Jia hates most is the kind of person who has to ask the bottom. ¡°Kisuke Urahara? His movements have been inspected all the time. However, he has been constantly changing his residence in Human World. He has not found his specific location in Human World at the next time, but his subordinates Will try to check!¡± Aizen S¨­suke is quite helpless. ¡°Replacement is changing?¡± Ye Jia brows slightly frowned, according to the contents of the previous life comics, Kisuke Urahara in the real identity, should be a grocery store in Karakura Town Boss. It stands to reason that Aizen S¨­suke, who is an opponent, should know his position. Originally, the next person he met was Kisuke Urahara. As the entire Shinigami World, only one after another can be compared with Aizen S¨­suke in terms of intelligence. Ye Jia has long been obedient. There are two people here. Let him save a lot of heart. It¡¯s just that Karakura Town is no better than Soul Society and Hueco Mundo, and even if he is looking for someone, even he is a bit tricky. Therefore, he specifically asked Aizen S¨­suke. Just did not expect, Aizen S¨­suke did not know, this is undoubtedly a little disruption of his plan. However, after thinking about it, Ye Jia also understood. In the previous life comics, Kisuke Urahara stayed in Karakura Town because of the guardianship, the loss of Kurosaki Isshin of Strength, and the Kurosaki ichigo he was looking at at the hope. Now Shiba Isshin is still in the Soul Society, Kurosaki ichigo still doesn¡¯t know where it is, and Aizen S¨­suke has been tracking him again. Kisuke Urahara is unreasonable, staying in one place, waiting for Aizen S¨­suke to track down. After I understood it, Ye Jia temporarily forgot about it, and Kisuke Urahara would find it sooner or later, not at all. ¡°Well, if there is news from him, you will inform me again!¡± Ye Jia said faintly. ¡°Right!¡± Ye Jia seemed to think of something, suddenly raised his finger, facing Aizen S¨­suke a little, not waiting for Aizen S¨­suke to react, a flash of light flashed, Aizen S¨­suke forehead, there was a faintly discernible Colorful light spots, ¡°What news, directly focus on this point of view, I will know!¡± ¡°Yes, my subordinates know!¡± Aizen S¨­suke gave a slight glimpse of his heart and bowed his head. ¡°There is still this, it seems to be what you have been looking for!¡± The left hand grabbed the next moment, a light blue crystal with a shimmering light, appeared in the hands of Ye Jia¡­ ¡°This is, H¨­gyoku!¡± After seeing the full picture of the blue crystal in Ye Jia¡¯s hand, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s subconscious cry out in surprise. He didn¡¯t think of it, Ye Jia had a second H¨­gyoku in his hand. Moreover, without judgment, he can be sure that this is a H¨­gyoku with his in the body, the same source, or the other half of his with the body H¨­gyoku. Because, in the moment of seeing the blue crystal, he within the body of H¨­gyoku, has been telling him the willingness to swallow. ¡°Give you, as long as you are loyal to me, any of your wishes, I can meet!¡± Ye Jia faintly said, then throw the crystal in your hand to you Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°many thanks Ye Jia adults!¡± Carefully took over the crystal, Aizen S¨­suke quickly got into the air, and the tone was slightly excited. This piece of H¨­gyoku, but he has been struggling to trace what he has been trying for decades. Aizen S¨­suke really didn¡¯t expect it to be with no difficulty. At this moment, Aizen S¨­suke deep inside, completely convinced Ye Jia. ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Jia said nothing, just a faint smile, and then the disappearance disappeared in front of Aizen S¨­suke. For Ye Jia¡¯s ecstasy, Blue 0.6 dyed Sosuke has long been used to it, so it is not surprising, just respectful to the place where Ye Jia disappeared, and worshipped, and then can not wait for the boss hands to hold H¨­gyoku. ÎË¡ª¡ª The next moment, a few tiny wires, suddenly came out of the chest of Aizen S¨­suke, directly wrapped in the palm of the H¨­gyoku. Chi chi! The burst of light sound came, and the palm of the H¨­gyoku, in the blink of an eye, was swallowed up. A very incomparable energy, a sudden influx into the body, and completely integrated with him. Absorbing this energy, Aizen S¨­suke bottom of the heart has no reason, and it has a feeling of Perfection. Previously, with the body has been twice the energy of Evolution, it seems to be moving towards the next Evolution. Chapter 1208 The third 15 chapter returns to Hueco Mundo However, this time Evolution seems to be a little different from the past, not as radical as before, but it is very stable. Almost no need to think about it, Aizen S¨­suke already understands that this must be Ye Jia¡¯s hand and foot. This made Aizen S¨­suke, once again aware of Ye Jia¡¯s omnipotent. ¡­¡­ Somewhere outside Seireitei. brush! Hollow¡¯s empty slightly raised a ripple, and Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette was once again revealed in silence. This time, his body shape was revealed, and he was surrounded. ¡°The fairy big brother, you are back!¡± A little girl with pink haired, ran to the excitement of Ye Jia. Pink girl, naturally Kusajishi Yachiru. Previously, because of the need to see Aizen S¨­suke, it was inconvenient to bring people, so Ye Jia left Kusajishi Yachiru, Kuchiki Rukia, and Zaraki Kenpachi outside the Seireitei court. ¡°Lee big brother, you¡­ you are back!¡± Kuchiki Rukia is still a bit shy. To 15 in Zaraki Kenpachi, just laughed and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Well! I am back!¡± Ye Jia nodded to the three people, faintly said: ¡°Are you three ready, we will leave the Soul Society in a while!¡± ¡°Uh huh! Eight thousand streams are ready!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru nodded again and again. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Well!¡± Kuchiki Rukia also whispered a little. She already knew that Ye Jia was not a Physique. She was mentally prepared for Ye Jia to take her away from the Soul Society, and she was deeply involved in the upcoming place. There are still some expectations. ¡°Is it right? Someone has chopped me when I got there?¡± Zaraki Kenpachi asked, and couldn¡¯t wait to see a bloodthirsty color on his face. When I saw the three people, I was mentally prepared. Ye Jia didn¡¯t say anything more. I waved a hand and divided some energy to cover the three. Then I broke the Space with three people silently and disappeared. Soul Society. The next moment, Hollow flashed, Las Noches somewhere, Ye Jia¡¯s figure appeared again. brush! Gently wave the hand and recover the energy that was separated. Originally, the three people who were wrapped up in energy, also came back to his senses. ¡°Where is this?¡± Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, the huge and complicated building not far away, Kuchiki Rukia among the three asked first. ¡°Las Noches!¡± Ye Jia said faintly. ¡°Las Noches? I have never heard of it. Is this the place where the big brother lives?¡± Kuchiki Rukia curiously kept scanning all around. ¡°Of course you can¡¯t hear it, because here is Hueco Mundo, it¡¯s my temporary place in this World!¡± Ye Jia faintly explained, the tone is full, as if talking about a trivial little thing. . ¡°Hollow ¡­¡­ Hueco Mundo!¡± But this words fell in the ears of Kuchiki Rukia, but it was like a thunder, and she was shocked if she was caught by throat, the alarming look at Ye Jia, and the conversation began to become stuttered. ¡°Ye¡­ leaf big brother, you are joking with us, how could it be Hueco Mundo here, according to the Soul Society, Hueco Mundo should be a barren land.¡± Not only Kuchiki Rukia, but when Ya Jia said Hueco Mundo, Zaraki Kenpachi also changed his face. On the sly face, it was rare to have a little more inquiries. Just then, a high-necked long-sleeved jacket with a white black bottom and black edges on top, has a black short hair, pale complexion and green eyes, the left half of the head, with a horned mask. Young people with Zanpakuto at the waist, surrounded by a group of grotesque creatures with white masks and empty chests, appeared in front of everyone. brush! Seeing the creature of the young behind, the face of Kuchiki Rukia, when it was white, subconsciously took out Zapnakuto. Zaraki Kenpachi, who was holding Zanpakuto and laughing, his face was dignified, and the right hand could not hold Zanpakuto by himself. The seemingly weird young people, they don¡¯t know, but the creatures of the young behind, they are very familiar. That¡¯s the enemy that has been stifling since they became Shinigami, and it¡¯s the most formidable Menos Grande in Hollow. Hua la ! However, what shocked Kuchiki Rukia and Zaraki Kenpachi was that Menos Grande, who was coming to them, did not attack them, but led by the weird young man, facing Ye Jia: ¡°pay respects To my god, welcome my god to return!¡± This leading young man is naturally under the direction of original Aizen S¨­suke, Arrancar fourth blade Ulquiorra, currently the manager of Hueco Mundo. ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Jia glanced at Ulquiorra, satisfied with nodded. Obviously for Ulquiorra, I am very satisfied with calling him God. Kuchiki Rukia and Zaraki Kenpachi, on the side, have long been stunned. They wanted to break their heads, and they couldn¡¯t think of it. The fierce Menos Grande in the past would have called 140Ye Jia as God under the leadership of a weird youth. Kusajishi Yachiru, who only knows nothing about the three, is still full of excitement at the look at Ye Jia. ¡°The gods big brother, these are your men, it looks good!¡± ¡°Yeah, these are the people I accept, I like it, if I like it, I will let them follow you!¡± Ye Jia faintly said, the words are full of random decisions, hundreds of comparable to the thirteen teams Deputy Captain level, belonging to Arrancar above Captain level. ¡°Really, the gods big brother, after the eight thousand streams, I don¡¯t have any men, so many people, there are no people who dare to bully the eight thousand streams!¡± Eight thousand full of excitement. The fascinating childish language heard Ye Jia corner of the mouth involuntarily a smile. The dialogue between the two also awakened Kuchiki Lucy and Zaraki Kenpachi. ¡°Menos Grande is your man, leaf big brother, you are Hollow?¡± Kuchiki Rukia subconsciously retreat a step, his face full of unbelievable looks at Ye Jia. Zaraki Kenpachi grips the slashing knife directly, his eyes are slightly condensed, with a hint of alert and asking for towards Ye Jia, it seems to be ready to shoot. Although Zaraki Kenpachi has always been unsatisfactory in the Soul Society, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s attitude is as clear as the Soul Society¡¯s enemies, Hollow. Chapter 1209 Chapter 30 Chapter 6 Reasons for Stopping Hollow, which stands for evil, is the philosophy that XoulX has been adhering to over the years. See 2000 hair 1 line 2 Chinese network So, even if some appreciate Ye Jia, if Ye Jia is really Hollow, Zaraki Kenpachi has only one choice and it is a battle. Even if you know that you can fight, you have to fight, this is one of the basic beliefs Shinigami has. ¡°Hollow? How could I be Hollow¡¯s low-level creature!¡± Ye Jia faintly said, the disdain in the tone. For him who is already is Deity, Hollow is really just a low-level creature. ¡°I just accepted the entire Hueco Mundo as my foothold in this world!¡± Ye Jia said plainly, there is no excessive explanation. However, this seemingly dull narrative seems to have a magical effect, and the eyes of Kuchiki Rukia and Zaraki Kenpachi have gradually eased. ¡°I know that in your eyes of Shinigami, Hollow is devoid of wisdom, only knowing the evil spirits that devour soul, but the Hollow in front of them is the Menos Grande at the Acacia Cass level, and it is completely useless for them to devour soul. Under my control, the entire Hueco Mundo is left, Menos Grande at the Ascott Cass level.¡± ¡°So for a long time, in addition to the new Hollow born in Human World, there will be no more Hollow attacks on Human World. At this point, you Soul Society, perhaps thank you. If you don¡¯t believe, you live in Hueco Mundo for a while. Time, you will understand!¡± In order to make the three people feel at ease as soon as possible, Ye Jia finally explained it. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Lee big brother, what are you talking about?¡± Kuchiki Rukia still asked with some doubts, but the tone eased a lot, apparently waking up a few words about Ye Jia¡¯s words. ¡°Cut, I don¡¯t care about this, as long as there are opponents let me cut it!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi was indifferent, his eyes sweeping from time to time to Menos Grande, full of crazy fighting intent and bloodthirsty color. Hear this, Ye Jia smiles a little, no more talking. In fact, Kuchiki Rukia and Zaraki Kenpachi, the reason why they accepted him, was because he had just mixed some power in his voice. Otherwise, words alone, even if he said that the sky is falling, it is impossible to let a Shinigami, accept the fact that Hollow is so fast. Of course, the ones he said are also true. The entire Hueco Mundo is currently only 10,000 and the seven Walstot-class Arrancar. For their Genos Grande, it¡¯s really no good to devour soul. . Because they are, they are swallowed up by tens of millions of Hollow monsters, and the Hollow monsters in Hueco Mundo, each of which is at least a collection of souls. In other words, every Yaqiu Cass in front of us is made up of tens of thousands of souls. It is purely swallowing soul, unless it is swallowed by Shinigami, otherwise it is almost useless to them. Moreover, compared to the crude and inefficient means of swallowing soul, Ye Jia has 10,000 more efficient means to help these Menos Grande upgrade. ¡°Well, I will take you around the entire Las Noches!¡± Ye Jia said faintly. ¡°Well, the gods big brother, eight thousand streams can¡¯t wait, want to see the place where the fairy big brother lives!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru nodded and looked forward to the look at Las Noches, obviously for this huge building, She has long been curious. Kuchiki Rukia and Zaraki Kenpachi didn¡¯t talk, but the expressions on their faces exposed their minds, and apparently they were curious about Las Noches in front of them. After all, for Shinigami, Hueco Mundo has always been a mysterious place, the palace in Hueco Mundo, how can they not be curious! Ye Jia lightly smiled, and made a look at Ulquiorra, let him lead the way. Ulquiorra immediately signaled that the Acacia Cass stayed in the same place, and led himself to Ye Jia to go to Las Noches. Compared to the eight thousand streams and the others, Ulquiorra was more calm and calm, and there was no hostility in his eyes. As one of Arrancar, Ulquiorra is no stranger to Shinigami, and Hollow is much more calm than Shinigami¡¯s Hollow looks at the enemy. After all, most of Hollow doesn¡¯t have any feelings. For Shinigami to kill his own kind, there isn¡¯t much hate in his heart. Shinigami is the most delicious food in most of Hollow¡¯s eyes. Under the leadership of Ulquiorra, the entire group soon entered Las Noches, and Kuchiki Rukia gradually came out of the uneasiness of entering Hueco Mundo, together with Kusajishi Yachiru, screaming around in Las Noches, for a moment, quiet The incomparable Las Noches, a rare laughter, brought a little anger to the original ice-cold Las Noches. ¡­¡­ At night, Hollow is hanging high at night. At the highest point of Las Noches, Ye Jia carries the both hands and quietly looks down at Hueco Mundo under Hollow¡¯s moonlight. Because Las Noches¡¯s blue sky and white clouds are artificially created, all the entire Las Noches, always only daytime, just stand here to see the true face of the entire Hueco Mundo. ¡°System, you haven¡¯t explained to me why you want to stop me from killing Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto!¡± Silence for a while, Ye Jia suddenly asked at the bottom of the heart. Yes, in the Soul Society, Ye Jia didn¡¯t kill at the last minute because System suddenly stopped him, but System didn¡¯t tell him why. ¡°Host, System is now blocking the host from killing Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto because System detected the intervention of World will!¡± The sound of System ice-cold was circulated in Ye Jia¡¯s mind. ¡°Oh? World Will?¡± Ye Jia revealed a surprise on his face. ¡°Shinigami World actually gave birth to World will?¡± After experiencing so many Worlds, Ye Jia is no stranger to World will, like Heavenly Dao of Great Desolate World, which is a kind of World will, but he did not expect that Shinigami World actually gave birth to World will, which is actually some To his surprise. However, immediately, Ye Jia¡¯s heart was once again puzzled. It is reasonable to say that the strength of World¡¯s will should be related to the strength of World¡¯s souls. Shinigami World, even if it¡¯s born of World will, is not strong enough to be his Deity. No need to be afraid of it. Chapter 1210 Chapter 30 Chapter 7 Zaraki Kenpachi vsUlquiorra ¡°It can¡¯t be said that it is World¡¯s will. It can only be regarded as World¡¯s instinct. Shinigami World is special, which makes the World World will be special. The host does not need to fear World will. But the host is better not to interfere too much with this World. Progress, otherwise, it is very likely to affect the birth of World Fragments!¡± System is still mechanical. ¡°Influence of the birth of World Fragments, System What you mean, Shinigami World¡¯s World Fragments, has not yet been fully born, Spirit King and Yhwach are not World Fragments?¡± Ye Jia was surprised. Before System told him that Shinigami World had three pieces of World, one of which was H¨­gyoku, he had already got the hand, and the remaining two, he guessed that Spirit King and Yhwach should each have one piece, because both of them have ¡°omniscience and omnipotence¡± The Ability, which is very consistent with the World Fragment¡¯s Ability. He went to the Soul Society and one of his goals was to get into the Soul King Palace and take the second piece of World. However, now System says that World Fragment has not yet been formed, which undoubtedly denies his previous speculation. ¡°This World is special. The existence style of World Fragments is also very special. In short, please be patient. According to the development of this World story, World Fragments will appear sooner or later!¡± The sound of System ice-cold is once again remembered in Ye Jia¡¯s mind. ¡°Haha, according to the development of the story, 350 will be born sooner or later, I know!¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth slightly upturned, with a smile. ¡°If this guess is correct, there are two pieces of World debris. The birth style has been basically ok. I didn¡¯t expect that the order I left in the Soul Society before, even came in handy.¡± A slightly indifferent voice, abruptly sounded, but this time System did not answer. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°haha, Ye Jia brat, you haven¡¯t slept yet!¡± Behind, a burst of laughter suddenly came, interrupting Ye Jia¡¯s thoughts. I didn¡¯t even look at it, Ye Jia knew who the coming person was. Among the Las Noches, dare to call him, as long as Zaraki Kenpachi. However, Ye Jia did not care about Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s name. He brought Zaraki Kenpachi to Las Noches, which is a fancy to Zaraki Kenpachi, like the wild beast, and his potential. Ye Jia just wants to know, to what extent can I go through her wild beast. ¡°More wood, don¡¯t you still sleep?¡± Ye Jia looked back and glanced at Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s faint road. ¡°Hey, I have some itching, so I can¡¯t sleep. I played too badly with your battle today. I haven¡¯t killed it yet, Ye Jia brat. You said before, you can have all kinds of things.¡± The enemy let me cut, what Arrancar is in the daytime, I can¡¯t wait!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi touched his head with a smile, and some of his awkward faces were full of eagerly trying to intent. Ye Jia stared at Zaraki Kenpachi, and there was a hint of laughter on his face. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s intentions, he naturally understood. However, he did not refuse. ¡°Ulquiorra, you play with Zaraki Kenpachi!¡± Ye Jia faintly said to behind. ¡°Yes, my god!¡± A respectful voice, a white-black, black-necked high-necked long-sleeved jacket with a silhouette of Zanpakuto at the waist, abruptly appearing in front of Zaraki Kenpachi, is Arrancar Four-bladed Ulquiorra. ¡°Hey!¡± Looking at the sudden appearance of Ulquiorra, Zaraki Kenpachi laughed, with a black eye mask on the face, revealing a bloodthirsty expression. ¡°Oh, yes, you still go to the top, Las Noches can¡¯t stand you toss!¡± Ye Jia said faintly. While talking, while waving, time, a huge circular enchantment with colorful rays of light appeared in the air. ¡°You can safely fight, don¡¯t deliberately keep your hands, no matter how many injuries you suffer, even if you die, I can save it!¡± Ye Jia reminded me lightly. As soon as this was said, Zaraki Kenpachi suddenly became a sneak peek. In the Soul Society, Zaraki Kenpachi was mad when he was afraid of missing the opposite side. But he was actually able to suppress himself. Now, with the word Ye Jia, the fighting intent in Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s eyes has become even more crazy. boom! ¡°Hahaha, what Arrancar, come on, I can¡¯t wait to kill you!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi mad with said with a smile, and then a heavy step, taking advantage of Zapnakuto leap into the colorful enchantment. Ulquiorra gently slammed into Ye Jia, and the silhouette flashed, followed closely behind the colorful enchantment. ¡°Come on, come on, uh, guys, let us kill!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi mad with said a smile, the body¡¯s spiritual pressure suddenly bursts, madly pressed to Ulquiorra. Holding Zanpakuto, who seems to be broken, Zaraki Kenpachi is facing the Ulquiorra. It is a squat, the knife is not there, and the strong spiritual pressure that lingers on it has already brought a hurricane-like knife to the Ulquiorra. As soon as he was released, Zaraki Kenpachi did not retain it and directly broke out all the Strengths in the current state. However, unfortunately, this time Zaraki Kenpachi faced Ulquiorra, and after the upgrade of Ye Jia, he had Ulquiorra far superior to Captain. There was no cutting edge, no physical pressure broke out, and even the shift did not move. In the face of Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s violent blow, Ulquiorra just raised the right hand and gently held it. Zaraki Kenpachi, even the Captain-class, and tricky Slash, was held in the hands of Ulquiorra. ¡°Zaraki Kenpachi, I heard of you, one of the Soul Society¡¯s Thirteen Team Captains, even among the 13th team in the court, but you are too small to look at me, here is not the Soul Society. Don¡¯t take off your blindfold, you don¡¯t even have the qualification to let me go!¡± As soon as the words fell, the Ulquiorra whole body shook a little, and a spiritual pressure far beyond Zaraki Kenpachi suddenly rose from him. This spiritual pressure rushed, and Zaraki Kenpachi only felt that there was a terrifying force on the top of Zanpakuto. Then he even flew out with a knife, hitting the colorful enchantment heavily, and then slowly fell to the ground. ¡°Hahaha, good, good, very powerful spiritual pressure, you are indeed an opponent that I can enjoy!¡± Taking advantage of Zapnakuto, slowly standing up from the ground, Zaraki Kenpachi did not care about the injury, but crazy said With a smile, the face of the squatting intent is thicker, and the whole body exudes a violent temper like a wild beast. Chapter 1211 30 Eight chapter steel skin Apparently, Ulquiorra broke out of the spiritual pressure and made Zaraki Kenpachi completely serious. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°But it¡¯s not enough, not enough!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi yelled, and rushed to Ulquiorra again, in front of Zanpakuto, with a violent temper, no fancy. ¡°I have already said that you, now you, even have no qualifications for me to shoot!¡± Looked at Zaraki Kenpachi without looking at it, Ulquiorra right hand gently lifted, even the spiritual pressure did not bloom, it blocked again. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Slash. Hey! In the Soul Society, Zaraki Kenpachi, known as World of Warcraft, has a full power of Slash. It is full of the power of the mountains, but it falls on the hands of Ulquiorra, but it seems to be on the steel plate, even a trace of white marks is not left. under. This is the unique nature of Arrancar ¨C steel. Arrancar, transformed from Menos Grande, is covered in armor-like skin by Blade and Sword, and the skin strength is determined by Arlancar¡¯s pre-level. Although Ulquiorra used to be the fourth blade of Aizen, it is among the most Arrancars. The rare one is from the top Menos Grande, and the steel strength is one of the best in Espada. In the previous life comics, Ulquiorra used to rely on both hands to block Getsuga Tensho in the Hollow state. What¡¯s more, today¡¯s Ulquiorra has been upgraded by Ye Jia. With the current state of Zaraki Kenpachi, even the Ulquiorra can¡¯t do it. However, Zaraki Kenpachi, if he doesn¡¯t know this, has a knife, a mad, crazy Attack with Ulquiorra, just like a wild beast that is irrational, the whole body blooms violently, even more than his Slash. It makes people feel tremble. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Unfortunately, sometimes fighting is not useful in the imposing manner. In the face of the dozens of knives that Zaraki Kenpachi stormed, Ulquiorra used only one hand from beginning to end, and it was easily blocked. However, although Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Slash is almost no threat, it seems to be Endless Attack, but it makes Ulquiorra feel bored. ¡°Although I can¡¯t refuse this battle because of my god¡¯s orders, but if you keep this level, then I will not be accompanied!¡± Ulquiorra said coldy, the tone implies a hint of anger, apparently Zaraki Kenpachi Playing the troubled Attack, let the always cold Ulquiorra, can not help but be annoyed. brush! At the moment, Ulquiorra flashed a chill in the shackles, and the Zancakuto in the waist suddenly came out and smashed toward Kenpachi. This time, Ulquiorra is angry, Slash¡¯s speed is almost to the extreme. Pu! Spiritual pressure suppressed, Zanaki Kenpachi, Zanpakuto unliberated, did not even see the blade, the whole person flew out, and fell heavily on the ground, a painful pain in the chest, a wound that almost split him into two segments Slowly seeping through the blood. ¡°I finally got a knife, you are very strong, but now is the beginning of fun.¡± Zaraki Kenpachi held the ground with a knife, stood up, looked towards Ulquiorra, full of bloodthirsty madness. Tick! Tick! Tick! Blood is still falling down, but Zaraki Kenpachi doesn¡¯t care. What is even more surprising is that the white smoke emerged from the wound, and the injury at Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s chest was quickly to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°I can stand up, it seems that the knife just now, I shot a little lighter, it doesn¡¯t matter, I will never stop showing the next knife!¡± Ulquiorra holds Zanpakuto, ice-cold¡¯s looks at Zaraki Kenpachi. ¡°Hey, come, come, don¡¯t let go, see who we are going to be hacked!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi grinned, right hand holding a knife, sturdy spiritual pressure rising into the sky. ¡°Excited, the wild beast that is really hurt is the most terrifying! But, just like this, I am afraid that it is not the opponent of Ulquiorra, Zaraki Kenpachi, to what extent, I am looking forward to it!¡± In the battle of the colorful enchantment, Ye Jia faintly said to himself, and there was a glimmer of brilliance in the middle. ¡°Not in the blindfold, I also need a limit to despise me!¡± In the enchantment, Ulquiorra saw Zaraki Kenpachi, still did not take off his eye mask, and his eyes were ice-cold again. This time, Zaraki Kenpachi didn¡¯t wait for another shot. In the hands of Ulquiorra, Zanpakuto shook his hand and took the initiative to Zaraki Kenpachi. Ringing! Sou! In order to solve the battle as soon as possible, Ulquiorra directly showed a ringing, and in the twinkling of an eye, it appeared in front of Zaraki Kenpachi, in the hands of Zanpakuto, with a speed that is hard to see with the naked eye. Roaring, Arrancar¡¯s unique high-speed mobile technology is similar to Shunpo, but speed is faster. With the Ulquiorra Super Captain-level Strength, it¡¯s almost the fastest. Unexpectedly, Shinigami World is afraid that few people can hide. Unfortunately, Ulquiorra¡¯s opponent¡¯s Zaraki Kenpachi, a wild beast that relies entirely on intuition and instinct. all¨C Hey! As for his Zanpakuto, when he was about to fall on Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s head, a jagged Zapnakuto appeared, and the appearance of his slap was over, and his knife under his arm was caught. ¡°Is it blocked, fighting instinct?¡± Ulquiorra was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Zaraki Kenpachi to block it. He was almost speed-open. However, in the end, Ulquiorra¡¯s shackles were a bit cold, ¡°Since you want to stop, then pick me up and try!¡± Speaking, Ulquiorra has a whole body shock, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, directly climbed to the extreme, not inferior or even exceeded, generally the Captain-class Bankai¡¯s sturdy physical pressure, spewing out. With this spiritual pressure, Ulquiorra slammed directly into Zaraki Kenpachi. This embarrassment is not fancy, it is completely pressing people. Zaraki Kenpachi is the most sturdy of the Captain and the physical pressure of the Thirteen Teams. It can be Captain class, and it also has a goggle that suppresses the spiral pressure, and it can compete with such a huge spiritual pressure. Chapter 1212 The explosion under the 30 Chapter 9 Zanpakuto in his hand almost immediately touched the Sanpakuto of Ulquiorra, was blocked by the spiritual pressure, almost directly out of the hands¡­ Ulquiorto¡¯s Zapnakuto continues to move to Zaraki Kenpachi with unstoppable momentum. ended! Ulquiorra flashed a glimpse of coldness and seemed to have foreseen the end of Zaraki Kenpachi. However, at this critical moment, I don¡¯t know why, the spiritual pressure on Zaraki Kenpachi has suddenly climbed a section. Zaraki Kenpachi right hand Holding Zanpakuto, he swayed, but this time, he did not block Ulquiorra¡¯s knife, but slammed into Ulquiorra. ¡°It¡¯s useless, even if you take off your eye mask, you can¡¯t hurt me, let alone this state!¡± Ulquiorra didn¡¯t care about Zarpakuto of Zaraki Kenpachi. The knife in his hand didn¡¯t stop, and continued to squat to Zaraki Kenpachi. Pu! Hey! Two of the Zanpakuto, both unobstructed in the opposite side of the opposite side. Ulquiorra had a steel skin, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Slash, and there was no accident that he left a white mark on him, without hurting Ulquiorra. However, what surprised Ulquiorra was that his Slash did not seriously hurt Zaraki Kenpachi, only on Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s face, leaving a seemingly awkward, actually shallow scar. His Zanpakuto seems to have encountered any obstacles. Sou! With a doubt, Ulquiorra took the knife in an instant and slammed back. ¡°Oh, not enough, not enough!¡± Didn¡¯t care about the injury on his face, Zaraki Kenpachi crazy snarl, sly face, join the wound that is going to heal, like a crazy wild beast. ¡°Come, come, continue!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi made a wild groan, and the whole man took the violent temper, holding Zapnakuto and moving toward Ulquiorra again. ¡°I have said that this level of Attack is not for me!¡± Seeing Zaraki Kenpachi, Ulquiorra, who had never looked up, frowned for the first time. At the same time, Zancakuto in his hand, also mercilessly directed to Zaraki Kenpachi. However, this time, before he got out of his knife, Zaraki Kenpachi, who was attacking him, suddenly flew a shadow. Then, a much more intense spiritual pressure than the former formidable suddenly rose from Zaraki Kenpachi. This is, Ulquiorra¡¯s pupil is condensed, just a glimpse, he has already seen, the appearance of the shadow of Zaraki Kenpachi flying,ududly is the blindfold he has been unwilling to take off. In other words, Zaraki Kenpachi at the moment has lifted the suppression of his own physical pressure. The repressed spiritual pressure, like a volcano, suddenly burst into flames. Even the air in the colorful enchantment seemed to be a bit hot at this moment. Sword pressure! Zaraki Kenpachi held the sword with one hand and squinted at Ulquiorra. A very fierce and fierce sword pressure suddenly flew out of Zanpakuto and headed towards Ulquiorra. After the extreme suppression, the violent explosion, Zaraki Kenpachi this sword pressure, hot to the extreme, wherever, even Hueco Mundo¡¯s rich Reishi, all burned by the sword. Ulquiorra, who is preparing to head to Zaraki Kenpachi, had to take back ZaNPakuto and block the sword. This is not the case. Ulquiorra feels that this sword pressure can threaten himself. He is quite confident about the strength of his own steel skin. He just doesn¡¯t want to be too embarrassed in front of Ye Jia. Bang! The hot sword pressure hit the Ulquiorra Zanpakuto, smashing the layers of the air, and under the rush, even the Ulquiorra was retreat a step by the sword. ¡°I finally took the eye mask, I thought you would wear it all the time?¡± Ulquiorra sneaked at the view at Zaraki Kenpachi, the chill in the tone became more and more obvious. Apparently, there was some dissatisfaction with Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s sudden removal of the blindfold. ¡°Cut, picking up the blindfold, no, no, I didn¡¯t pick it, but it can¡¯t suppress my spiritual pressure, Hahaha, come, come again, I can¡¯t wait to cut you again!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi laughed and didn¡¯t pay any attention to the chill in Ulquiorra¡¯s tone. He continued to move towards Ulquiorra. The move was as unpredictable as before, but the speed was much faster than that¡­ Zaraki Kenpachi, which is bound by the eye mask, has risen to a level, whether it is speed, physical pressure or Slash. ¡°Sure enough, after the suppression of the outbreak, it is worthy of the Zaraki Kenpachi, which is said to be strong and wild beast. However, this also shows that Yamamoto and I have crushed him too badly. Otherwise, this one only knows that it is fun to enjoy fighting. Wild beast, will not be so eager to improve Strength.¡± Ye Jia faint. Compared to Ulquiorra, Ye Jia is undoubtedly more clear about the battle in the enchantment. Ulquiorra Thought that the knife was just Zaraki Kenpachi took off his eye mask and broke out. But it is not. Just Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s eye mask flew out, as Zaraki Kenpachi himself said, it was the spiritual pressure that the eye mask itself could not suppress, and was directly blown away by his own physical pressure. This undoubtedly shows that in the previous battle, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s spiritual pressure has once again increased significantly. For this, Ulquiorra in the enchantment is not clear. However, now he has no thoughts on this issue. Zaraki Kenpachi, who is bound by the blindfold, has undoubtedly improved more than one grade. He can¡¯t easily suppress it like 2.1. In particular, Zaraki Kenpachi is like a wild beast, and the crazy fighting style makes him a headache. Although Zaraki Kenpachi, Slash at the moment, still can¡¯t break the defense of the steel skin, but once it is hit, it will make him a little embarrassed, which he does not want to see. Hey! Sou! At the moment, Zanpakuto in the hands of Ulquiorra ushered in Zanpakuto of Zaraki Kenpachi, and then by the impact of the collision, the figure retreated, leaving Zrakaki Kenpachi¡¯s Slash range. Zaraki Kenpachi, who is hitting Xingtou, will naturally not let Ulquiorra pass, and ZaNPakuto in his hand, immediately pressing a hot sword and smashing toward Ulquiorra. Chapter 1213 Chapter 40 is suppressed by Kenpachi ¡°hmph! ¡± Look at the sword pressure, Ulquiorra coldly snorted, suddenly raised the left hand without a knife, pressed a finger at the sword. Look. Mao. Line. Zhong. Wen. A large number of spiritual pressure, suddenly gathered toward his fingers, and soon turned a deep green ball of light. When the ball was formed, Ulquiorra eyes condensed, and time, a green light burst out and greeted Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s sword. Cero! The killing techniques used by menos Grande and Menos Grande above, the concentration of their physical pressure is highly concentrated and instantly released, forming a flash that greatly destroys the Ability. It is the hand of Menos Grande, not inferior to some high-level Kido. At the moment, this Cero, made by Ulquiorra from the last Vastold Arrancar, can be imagined with its formidable power. Although Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s sword pressure is formidable, but his own physical pressure, there is some gap with Ulquiorra. The two are colliding in the air, and there is almost no accident. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s sword pressure is instantly defeated by Cero. After defeating the sword pressure, Ulquiorra¡¯s Cero was only slightly faint, and the speed continued without further reduction, and continued to shoot at Zaraki Kenpachi. Cero¡¯s speed isn¡¯t too fast 15, but at the moment Zaraki Kenpachi is attacking Ulquiorra and can¡¯t dod it, only instinctively deviating from his figure. Pu! The green light flew directly over Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s shoulder, and in a flash, a deep-cut wound appeared on Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s shoulder. By this Cero area, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s body shape slammed down. Even if it wasn¡¯t for Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s subconscious stagnation in time, I was afraid that it would be taken by this Cero, and this was just a rubbing. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø At this moment, Ulquiorra really showed that he was a Walstot-class Arrancar and had been promoted by Yes Jia again. With Shikai alone, I am afraid that only the entire Soul Society is currently available. Aizen S¨­suke and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto can press him. The top-level Vastold has a super-captain-class force. Even if Ulquiorra is not liberated, it is not the current Zaraki Kenpachi. Of course, these are completely meaningless for Zaraki Kenpachi who only knows how to enjoy the fighting. He does not care about victory or defeat, he only cares about killing himself. Therefore, Ulquiorra, Cero, did not scare him, but made him more excited. Without worrying about the shoulder injury, Zaraki Kenpachi raised Zanpakuto again, and the whole body burst into violent temper and rushed to Ulquiorra. Look at Zaraki Kenpachi, who was rushing again, Ulquiorra¡¯s face was hard to see. Ulquiorra is a person who is extremely calm and calm. He has always valued reason very much, so he hates Zaraki Kenpachi, a style of fighting that relies on instinct and entanglement. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Jia¡¯s order, he would never choose to play against Zaraki Kenpachi. It is also because of the name of Ye Jia that he is scrupulous and afraid to be too heavy. Otherwise, he has already been in Zaraki Kenpachi. When he did not take off his eye mask, Cero smashed it into a residue. How could he be given to him? Entangling your own opportunities. Can not be heavy, Zaraki Kenpachi has been entangled, this battle, his big can be described as quite uncomfortable. Thinking of this, Ulquiorra looked slightly cold, his fingers were a little bit again, and a ball of light rejoined at his fingertips. This time, it is not a light green, but a light purple. Hollow bomb! One of Menos Grande¡¯s killing techniques is similar to Cero, but compared to Cero, Hollow¡¯s speed is almost 20 times faster, and most importantly, Ulquiorra¡¯s current Strength is enough for continuous use. The finger is slightly bounced, the light purple ball, and the sudden spurt out. Compared to Cero, the killing power of the Hollow bomb may not be enough, but the speed is raised to the limit, almost to the point where the naked eye is almost invisible. In the face of such speed, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s instinct is not working. Of course, also because this time, Ulquiorra¡¯s goal is not Zaraki Kenpachi, but Zanpakuto in his hands. Bang! The light purple¡¯s Hollow bomb, which hits the Zanpakuto, condenses the extreme spiritual pressure, and in addition to the ultimate speed, produces a formidable shock that almost makes Zancakuto take it off. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s forward-looking figure also stopped and even stepped back a few steps. It wasn¡¯t finished yet. I didn¡¯t wait for Zaraki Kenpachi to stabilize. Another Hollow shot came and hit Zanpakuto. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s figure once again involuntarily retreat a few steps. And this is still not over ¨C One after another, the series of Hollow bombs, continually lasing, Zaraki Kenpachi almost hit the back after no fight, only retreat. As a result, when Ulquiorra saw it, he finally found a way to deal with Zaraki Kenpachi, the wild beast fighting style, just need to keep him close. At the moment, the Hollow bomb in the hands of Ulquiorra is lasing more frequently. brush! brush! brush! A Hollow bomb 513 directly pressed Zaraki Kenpachi without temper. This kind of battle, no fun, is naturally not what Zaraki Kenpachi wants. ¡°Ah!¡± After taking a dozen Hollow bombs, Zaraki Kenpachi finally couldn¡¯t stand it. He snorted and suddenly removed the slashing knife and directly hit the Hollow bomb with the body. Hollow¡¯s speed is fast, but it can be lethal after all. However, under the defense of Zaraki Kenpachi spiritual pressure, it only caused a little injury to Zaraki Kenpachi. Taking advantage of this gap, Zaraki Kenpachi used Zapnakuto to stabilize his figure and then jumped up. Both hands held Zanpakuto and slammed into Ulquiorra. This move is exactly the two Ways of Sword used by Zaraki Kenpachi and Ye Jia in the battle. Along with Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s sway, a golden Slash came straight out of his Zanpakuto, and the speed of the moving towards Ulquiorra was swift. boom! The violent spiritual pressure is spurting! Compared to yesterday, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s golden Slash at this moment is undoubtedly even bigger and more powerful. Unfortunately, Ulquiorra seems to have anticipated this for a long time. brush! A light green rays of light flashed and greeted the golden Slash. Chapter 1214 The origin of interest in Chapter 41 Cero! Not a Hollow bomb but a Cero! Light green¡¯s rays of light, although speed is a lot slower than Hollow, but the destructive power is on the Hollow. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s golden Slash was defeated again with a blow. After defeating golden Slash, the light green Cero, although bleak a lot, still has a certain spiritual pressure, continue to fly to Zaraki Kenpachi. At the moment, Zaraki Kenpachi, who has not yet landed, was hit by this Cero. The whole person flew straight out and slammed into the colorful enchantment. This time, there was no chance for Zaraki Kenpachi, and Ulquiorra spurred several Hollow bombs in succession. When Zaraki Kenpachi had not stabilized his body, he hit him directly on his limbs. Hey! Hey! Hey! A few times in a row, the sound of the knife-cut leather sounded, and Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s both hands were directly pierced. ended! Ulquiorra Collapse Zanpakuto, cold-eyed look towards Zaraki Kenpachi. The limbs were completely scrapped, and he would have to see how Zaraki Kenpachi still entangled him. The limbs were pierced, and if the injury was placed on ordinary people, I was afraid of a long-lost coma, but Zaraki Kenpachi, though, did not feel the same, still holding Zapnakuto, struggling to stand up, but this time it hurts too. Heavy, even with his wild beast Physique, it is difficult to recover in a short time. boom! Under the support of Zancakuto, the figure was just standing up and fell to the ground uncontrollably. After a few times, it seems that he has accepted his life. Zaraki Kenpachi holds Zanpakuto and slams his body. His face looks with a disappointing look towards the sky, and he whispers in his mouth: ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, I haven¡¯t enjoyed it yet!¡± ¡°Haha, is this over?¡± Ye Jia looks at the colorful enchantment, a faint road: ¡°Zaraki Kenpachi, it seems that you haven¡¯t seen yourself yet, so let me help you.¡± ¡°Zaraki Kenpachi, is this over, so give up so easily, this is Zaraki Kenpachi who wants to enjoy the fight, or that you are helpless, do you think you have reached the limit and admit defeat?¡± Ye Jia indifferently Said, clearly separated by a distance, but like a bomb, in the ears of Zaraki Kenpachi. The Ulquiorra, standing opposite Zaraki Kenpachi, seems to be ignorant, still in coldly¡¯s looks at Zaraki Kenpachi. This is because Ye Jia, who is using God, is talking directly to Zaraki Kenpachi. The plain words, under the influence of the gods, are directly reflected in the depths of Zaraki Kenpachi with magical power. ¡°To the limit, admit defeat, how is it possible? I am Zaraki Kenpachi, Zaraki Kenpachi, who has the strongest name, how can I admit defeat, I don¡¯t know your name yet, how can I fall here!¡± Like the wild beast¡¯s usual growl, suddenly it sounded from the mouth of Zaraki Kenpachi. Ulquiorra frowns looked towards Zaraki Kenpachi, he couldn¡¯t understand, Zaraki Kenpachi was going crazy. However, immediately, his brows have been renewed, and Zaraki Kenpachi, whose limbs have been pierced, has no doubt been lost. Such a person is really not worthy of his care. The reason why he stayed in the enchantment was just waiting for the name of Ye Jia. However, Zaraki Kenpachi continued to scream, ¡°Tell me your name, I want to continue to kill, I have not enjoyed enough!¡± The mad voice came out of the enchantment and passed toward all around. Almost half of the Las Noches were shrouded in the snoring of Zaraki Kenpachi. With the buzzing sound, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s body suddenly re-emerged with a violent fighting intent, which is far stronger than the previous intent. The air in the entire colorful enchantment seems to be somewhat stagnant under this fighting intent. ¡°Ok?¡± Feeling this fighting intent, Ulquiorra¡¯s eyes could not help but look at towards Zaraki Kenpachi again. He still didn¡¯t understand what Zaraki Kenpachi was doing. But somehow, Zaraki Kenpachi, who was smashing in front of him, suddenly gave him a sense of threat. This is his instincts telling him that in front of this wild beast, there is already a Strength that can hurt him. But how can this be possible, not to mention that Zaraki Kenpachi has been seriously injured and completely lost resistance, even if Zaraki Kenpachi is intact, just to the extent that even Bankai can not threaten him. However, intuition can¡¯t be unbelievable. This is the danger perception he has from the lowest level of Hollow. It is because of this perception that his step-by-step Evolution has become such a degree. However, in the doubts of Ulquiorra, Zaraki Kenpachi, not far away, suddenly began to change. Bang! Originally, Zaraki Kenpachi, who still lost power, suddenly broke out with a formidable spiritual pressure, far exceeding the spiritual pressure that Zaraki Kenpachi had after removing the eye mask, and the most terrifying is that this spiritual pressure is still Ascending, as if there is no limit, continue to climb. The sturdy physical pressure, which smashes the layers of air, is like smoke, and Zaraki Kenpachi is shrouded in it. ¡°What¡¯s going on here, it¡¯s not Zaraki Kenpachi Bankai. It¡¯s impossible. Under that kind of injury, he can¡¯t have Ability Bankai!¡± Ulquiorra¡¯s face changed, full of doubts staring at Zaraki Kenpachi in the weather. As an Arrancar, he is no stranger to Shinigami and has a certain understanding of Shinigami¡¯s Shikai and Bankai. Every Shinginami can liberate Zapnakuto at any time after comprehending Shikai and Bankai, but this is also conditional. Shikai has no problem, but Bankai, which instantly raises its own multiple physical pressure, has strict requirements on the intensity of Shinigami Spiritual Body. The more formidable Bankai, the higher the requirement for the body, if the body is not strong enough, or seriously injured. Under Bankai, not only can it not be liberated, but it may even be killed by the rising spiritual pressure. Therefore, in the situation of Zaraki Kenpachi, it is absolutely impossible for Bankai. However, Zaraki Kenpachi is constantly climbing the physical pressure, but it makes him somehow explain, Shinigami can instantly increase the means of physical pressure, it seems that only Bankai. Chapter 1215 Chapter 40 Chapter 2 Liberation! Shinkai of Kenpachi For a time, Ulquiorra was a bit stunned, and Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s performance not far away was somewhat beyond his understanding. ¡°Well, liberated!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s face was indifferent to Ulquiorra¡¯s sorrow, as if everything was in his grasp. In fact, it is true. In front of this scene, originally is what he can want to promote. Ulquiorra analyzed a lot, Zaraki Kenpachi in the air, is not in Bankai, but in Shikai, which is lower than Bankai. Yes, Shikai! According to the statement in the previous life comics, Zaraki Kenpachi is among the many Captains of the 13th team of the court. Only one after another will not be Bankai. Not only will Bankai not be in fact, he will not even Shikai, because he does not know the name of his own Zapnakuto. Although later in the plot, Zaraki Kenpachi understood Shikai and Bankai. But according to the contents of the comics, this stage Zaraki Kenpachi, should not be Bankai. Of course, perhaps because of some deviations in the evolution, 413 may also be because he crossed, causing a slight deviation in reality and comics. For example, Zaraki Kenpachi mastered Bankai in advance. However, the deviation is only a small part, and there are many things in the front of Shinigami World and the contents of the previous life comics. For example, the potential of Zaraki Kenpachi, like Zaraki Kenpachi, still does not know the name of Zanpakuto. Yes, Zaraki Kenpachi in front of me, as in the comics, doesn¡¯t know the name of Zanpakuto, as to why he can Bankai. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network According to Ye Jia¡¯s observation, it was because Zaraki Kenpachi within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure was too strong and forced Bankai. Of course, such a bankai is just like a shape. You know, in the comics, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Bankai can drop a Captain-class opponent in a single knife, instead of being the same as the current Captain. And this is why Ye Jia is interested in Zaraki Kenpachi. He wants to let Zaraki Kenpachi go back to the comics by himself. This is the scene in front of you, Ye Jia makes Ulquiorra and Zaraki Kenpachi fight, just want to try and see if you can force Zaraki Kenpachi to truly understand Shikai. Therefore, from the beginning of the colorful enchantment, Ye Jia has already hinted with the gods, Zaraki Kenpachi does not want Bankai, otherwise, Zaraki Kenpachi, who has been in the disadvantaged, how can not carry out Bankai to enhance the combat power. Originally Ye Jia wants to let Zaraki Kenpachi release his potential with a little battle. Just did not expect that under the attack of him, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, and Ulquiorra, Zaraki Kenpachi broke out directly and realized Shikai. ¡°Haha, Zaraki Kenpachi, really a man of Warcraft, I really look forward to how strong you can be in my training!¡± Ye Jia faintly whispered. With the whisper of Ye Jia, Zaraki Kenpachi in the spurt seems to have completed some kind of change, and the rising spiritual pressure has finally stopped. However, at this moment, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s spiritual pressure has climbed to an extremely terrifying degree, already surpassing Ulquiorra, and even faintly comparable, the original intensity of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Shikai. Suddenly pressed by this spiritual pressure, even if it is as strong as Ulquiorra, it is faintly changed. At this time, in the air, suddenly a low voice screamed: ¡°¡± Swallow it, wild sun! ¡± Bang! In an instant, the spiritual pressure rolled, all around the diffuse air, directly dispelled by the spiritual pressure, revealing a burly silhouette. At the moment, Zaraki Kenpachi, who has stood up from the ground, has a blood hole in his limbs, and has no idea when he will heal, and even more impressive is Zanpakuto on Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s hand. Originally zigzagto, Zonpakuto, has long since disappeared. Instead, theudlyly is a hand-guarded polygon, the handle is wrapped around a white strip, the blade is like a door panel, and the cold gee giant trowel. ¡°Ulquiorra, the battle is not over yet, we are coming again, my knife and I haven¡¯t enjoyed it yet!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi whispered, without any hesitation, Zaraki Kenpachi swaggered giant Zanpakuto and slammed toward Ulquiorra. brush! The formidable¡¯s spiritual pressure, coupled with the giant blade, brings a violent wind and directs to Ulquiorra. Seeing the giant knife, Ulquiorra complexion changed, and quickly lifted Zanpakuto to resist. Hey! The two handles Zanpakuto collided together. This time, Ulquiorra¡¯s Zapnakuto was directly slashed and the whole was thrown out. And Zaraki Kenpachi, did not miss the meaning of Ulquiorra, gian Zanpakuto. Sword pressure! A sword that is far hotter than before and full of destructive power, with unmatched momentum, slams into Ulquiorra. Cero! In a dangerous situation, Ulquiorra once again used Cero to meet Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s sword. Unfortunately, this time, the reversal of the wheel of fortune, Ulroorra¡¯s Cero was crushed directly by Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s sword. The giant sword continues to move forward, under the intentional control of Zaraki Kenpachi, flying over Ulquiorra¡¯s face. Pu! Blood splashed and a blood mark appeared on Ulquiorra¡¯s face. After the battle, Ulquiorra finally got hurt for the first time! Sou! Taking advantage of the Zaraki Kenpachi Attack gap, even Ulquiorra was busy and moved to Zanpakuto. Pulling up Zanpakuto on the ground and touching the scar on his face, Ulquiorra turned and looked towards Zaraki Kenpachi, and for the first time, he showed a serious expression. ¡°Very good, actually hurt me, now you are finally qualified to be my opponent!¡± Ulquiorra calmly said. Bang! Bone barely fell, Ulquiorra suddenly imposing manner changed, the whole person exuded a fascinating trend, looking at Zaraki Kenpachi. Aware of the changes in Ulquiorra, Zaraki Kenpachi stopped Zanpakuto in his hand and looked forward to Ulquiorra, seeming to wait for him to shoot. The two people look at each other like this, a whole body exudes a violent atmosphere, and an imposing manner continues to climb. However, this situation did not last long. As the imposing manner climbed to the extreme, Ulquiorra slowly raised Zanpakuto in his hand and whispered: ¡°Block it, Murci¨¦lago!¡± Chapter 1216 The third chapter of 40 is back! Violent Ulquiorra ¡°Block it, Murci¨¦lago!¡± A low voice, sounding from the mouth of Ulquiorra. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Hua la ! A faint black spiritual pressure rushed out, originally only shining over the enchantment of the colorful rays of light. Suddenly, a black cloud floated over and enveloped Ulquiorra. Ulquiorra cloud rain, with the emergence of black clouds, followed by the colorful enchantment, actually began to black raindrops. And these raindrops, on each of them, are bursting with the spiral pressure, and the suddenly overflowing out is ¨C a liquid hydraulic pressure. The returning blade, also known as Blade and Sword liberation, is the only means that Arrancar can master, which can liberate its own ¡°spiritual core¡± and restore Hollow¡¯s true colors. Arrancar was transformed by H¨­gyoku, and Arrancar has a change that restores the human face. Contrary to Visored Legion, it can be called ¡°Hollow¡¯s Shinigamiization¡±. This change is not without cost. The price is that you need to seal your own nucleus. Every knife that Arrancar carries is actually a sealed nucleus, which must be similar to Shinigami. The core of the spirit itself is sealed, and the combat power will naturally drop sharply. So in the Arrancar form, it is not the strongest state of every Arrancar. After all, although it is Shinigami, Hollow is still Hollow, and only the form of return and Hollow is the strongest time. As the most superior Arrancar, Ulquiorra¡¯s original face is ¨C brush! A violent wind rang, and in the dark clouds, a sudden gust of wind swelled, and the intense black cloud was blown away. Look. Wool, Chinese net Hua! hua! hua! At the center of the dark cloud, which is gradually dissipating, a pair of black wings that are slowly flapping and enough to cover the sky are revealed. The master of the black wings is a young man wearing a white robe, wearing a double-horned helmet and holding a lightsaber. Suddenly is Ulquiorra. This is the state of Ulquiorra¡¯s returning edge ¡°Murci¨¦lago¡±. Ulquiorra is from the top level of Vastold Arrancar. Vasttod has the power above Captain. Of course, compared to Shinigami¡¯s various Bankai techniques, Menos Grande itself is too single. Although Stodd is above the Captain level, it really can¡¯t compete with Shinigami above Captain. Although Arrancar developed their own Talent, they made up for it, but there is still a gap. This is also the reason why one to four blades will be defeated before and after the comics. It should be noted that the first four blades are all from Vastold Arrancar, and it is reasonable to say that Captain should be crushed. However, at this moment, Ulquiorra, through the transformation of Ye Jia, has once again improved its combat power. After the liberation of the blade, it finally shows the terrifying above the Captain level. Hua! hua! hua! Ulquiorra slowly slaps black wings, and his body steadily stops in midair, coldly¡¯s looks at Zaraki Kenpachi. The cloud-like black spiritual pressure, which overflows from the black wings, pervades the colorful enchantments. At the time, the entire colorful space is like a stagnant, depressing terrifying. ¡°It¡¯s another mountain old Man class. This spiritual pressure is really strong enough. However, the stronger the opponent, the better, so I can kill it!¡± Feel the sturdy hydraulic pressure in the air. Zaraki Kenpachi grinned and his eyes were intented intent. ¡°You are honored. This is the first time I have followed my god. I will not be able to stop again. This battle should be over!¡± Ulquiorra stood in midair, overlooking Zaraki Kenpachi coldly. Road. Sou! After that, without waiting for Zaraki Kenpachi came back to his senses, Ulquiorra slammed his wings, and the ¡°Moonlight Sword¡± in his hand swarmed away against Zaraki Kenpachi. Hey! Ulquiorra¡¯s Blade and Sword is liberated. Unlike other Arrancars, there is no special Talent, but it can greatly improve speed, Attack, and defense. Original Ulquiorra¡¯s speed, Attack, and defense are faintly above Shinigami after Bankai. Now, after returning to the blade, Attack, speed, and defense, on this foundation, are improving, and they are completely above the Captain level. Although Zaraki Kenpachi broke out under repression and truly understood Shikai, there is still a certain gap compared to Ulquiorra. Moreover, the huge Zapnakuto, to some extent, also limits flexibility. Therefore, in the face of the light sword of Ulquiorra¡¯s dive, Zaraki Kenpachi almost did not react, and was hit, the whole person was greatly repulsed by the great power contained in the lightsaber. Ulquiorra took a shot and returned to the air again. Zaraki Kenpachi is actually not weak. You know, in the comics, after Shikai, he will almost destroy the meteorite of the entire Seireitei court and become two halves. After being caught unprepared by Ulquiorra, Zaraki Kenpachi quickly stabilized his body and looked at Ulquiorra in midair. Sword pressure! Huge and blazing swords, bursting into the wind, flying to Ulquiorra. It is a pity that the so-called speed is only for the average person. After facing the returning edge, Ulquiorra, who has the air power, has almost no threat to the sword of Zaraki Kenpachi. Ulquiorra flapped his wings, and only one side avoided Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s sword pressure, then raised his finger and pointed at Zaraki Kenpachi, a black laser, slow but with terrifying force, directed at Zaraki Kenpachi. Black Cero! After the release of Ulquiorra, release Cero. After the return of the blade, the increase of the spiritual pressure will undoubtedly make Cero¡¯s power, but also greatly improved. Way of Sword ¡¤ Two paragraphs! Aware of the threat of black Cero, Zaraki Kenpachi both hands slammed Zanpakuto, once again becoming a golden sword and welcoming Black Cero. However, compared to comprehending Shikai¡¯s promotion, the scope of the liberation of Blade and Sword is undoubtedly greater. Therefore, this time the golden sword pressure, repeated the previous treatment, was defeated by a blow, black Cero continued to shoot Zaraki Kenpachi. Entity physical pressure defense! At the crucial moment, Zaraki Kenpachi suddenly burst out of all the spiral pressure, transforming the shape of a huge skull, such as a physical heat shield, covering itself. Chapter 1217 The purpose of the 40 Chapter 4 Ye Jia Black Cero, after defeating Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Slash, although it did not dissipate itself, but the power consumption also consumes more than half, naturally can not break the tyrannical shield that can contend with ¡°Had¨­¡¯s 96-one-Cremate¡±, directly heated by the spicy Pressure, burned out, dissipated in the air. “hu hu hu â€[€[€ There have been many outbursts in the outbreak, and in addition to fighting for a short time, even with the Zaraki Kenpachi of the wild beast Physique, there is some support, and the mouth is beginning to pant. ¡°It¡¯s actually blocked, the physical pressure is materialized, but if you try this again, you can¡¯t stop it!¡± Ulquiorra coldly¡¯s looks at Zaraki Kenpachi, put away the moonlight sword in his hand, and then the boss hands unfolded, one The handle shimmers with a shimmering lance-like Reishi body, which gradually forms on the chest. Slightly aimed at a Zaraki Kenpachi, Ulquiorra thought about it, and the lance-like Reishi body shot directly at Zaraki Kenpachi with a very fast speed. Thunder¡¯s Gun! One of the skills behind Ulquiorra¡¯s return to the edge, with terrifying damage beyond Black Cero. At this moment, Zaraki Kenpachi has already fainted to the limit. After all, he was seriously injured, and after he realized Shikai, he suddenly broke out. Although the injury has healed in the outbreak of the spiritual pressure, the sequelae still exist. In the face of the extremely fast ¡°Thunder Gun¡±, Zaraki Kenpachi can only barely erupt again, the physical pressure of the scorpion, to defend. Entity physical pressure defense, although it can counter ¡°Had¨­ 96 ¨C one knife Cremate¡±, but at this moment Zaraki Kenpachi spiritual pressure is running low, the root can not play the full power of this trick. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The ¡°Thunder Gun¡± is one of the tricks of full power after the release of Ulquiorra. It has the power to surpass the No. 96 Had¨­. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s barely supported scorpion shield, with no difficulty, was pierced by the ¡°Thunder Gun¡± and shot at Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s head with extremely fast speed and precision. Seeing Zaraki Kenpachi is about to be shot by the ¡°Thunder Gun¡±. Sou! At this time, a form appeared silently in front of Zaraki Kenpachi, and suddenly reached out to the ¡°Thunder Gun¡±. Originally, the unstoppable ¡°Thunder¡¯s Gun¡±, like a toy, was gently held by that silhouette, and then pinched, and the spiritual pressure dissipated in the air. ¡°My God!¡± Seeing this form, Ulquiorra, who was suspended in the air, changed his face and hurried to the ground, dissipating the spiritual pressure, returning to the face of Arrancar, and humming his respect. ¡°Okay, come here today!¡± Ye Jia said faintly. ¡°Yes, my god!¡± Hearing the name of Ye Jia, Ulquiorra had no objection to him. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to fight anymore. Ye Jia¡¯s name is undoubtedly with his heart. ¡°This is over, I haven¡¯t enjoyed it yet!¡± and Zaraki Kenpachi squinted and snorted. boom! However, the words have not been finished, Zaraki Kenpachi the whole person, fell heavily on the ground and fell asleep, the hands of Zanpakuto, also returned to the semi-Shikai state. ¡°Ulquiorra, you step back, look for someone, and send Zaraki Kenpachi back to your accommodation.¡± Ye Jia is a speechless look at, lying on the ground with Zaraki Kenpachi, a touch of instructed. ¡°Follow, my god!¡± Ulquiorra bowed his respectfully and then held Zaraki Kenpachi, and he flashed the colorful enchantment and disappeared into Ye Jia¡¯s field of vision. Looking at the disappearing silhouette of Ulquiorra, Ye Jia took away the colorful enchantment and slowly fell to the ground, thinking thoughtfully. From the previous battle, Ye Jia has roughly judged, Ulquiorra and Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s current Strength. Undoubtedly, Ulquiorra, who came from Vaerto¡¯s own Arrancar, after his ascension, has already had the power above the Captain level, namely the level of Aizen S¨­suke and Zero Squad. Moreover, even if it is awesome than Aizen S¨­suke, he has seen Shinigami comics, but know that Ulquiorra is the only one in Espada. Ye Jia also felt that Ulquiorra within the body contained a physical pressure of formidable. It must have been that after being promoted by himself, Ulquiorra had already realized the second paragraph in advance. Once the second stage is liberated, Ulquiorra will undoubtedly upgrade to a higher level, absolutely comparable to Aizen S¨­suke before the H¨­gyoku, the entire Shinigami World, currently afraid of only Yamamoto, can regulate him. As for Zaraki Kenpachi, it is not weak. The reason why it was so badly played by Ulquiorra was that the Ulquiorra after the return of the blade just restrained him. Ulquiorra originally in Espada, it is faster than the speed, not lost to the general Captain level, after the blade, speed is once again raised, already above the Captain level, plus a pair of wings, enough to rely on instinct to fight Zaraki Kenpachi, even his clothes Kakuzu can¡¯t touch. If you change someone else, Zaraki Kenpachi will never be so embarrassed. After all, in the previous life comics, Zaraki Kenpachi after comprehending Shikai had once annihilated a meteorite that could destroy the entire Seireitei court. This is still only Shikai. From this point of view, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s potential is amazing. I believe that after his training, you will soon be able to comprehend Bankai and catch up with Ulquiorra. As a result, 2.7, his men have another battle above the Captain level. ¡°However, this is not enough!¡± Ye Jia Nannan said to himself. In fact, Hueco Mundo, after his means, once again promoted the combat power, even if he did not shoot, it was enough to level the Soul Society. Arrancar, seven Wastod-class, dozens of Arkacar-class Arrancar, 10,000 Yakachus, and the 13th team of the district guards, are absolutely not to mention. You know, in theory, Yakachus can be comparable to the Captain class, and the total number of Soul Society, Shinigami, I don¡¯t know if I can get this number. However, Ye Jia, who knows the Shinigami story, knows that Shinigami World¡¯s biggest boss is not the Soul Society, nor Hollow, but the ¡°Wandenreich¡± that has not yet appeared. Chapter 1218 The fourth 15 chapter flies to the sky Ye Jia regained Hueco Mundo and even prepared to regain the Soul Society, which he wanted to deal with ¡°Wandenreich¡±. Look. Wool, Chinese net After all, according to the plot, Yhwach has a near-26 name, basically ¡°Sternritter¡± above the Captain level, and the combat power terrifying is extremely good. In the comic plot, Soul Society and Hueco Mundo and Kurosaki ichigo are actually being ¡°Sternritter¡±. If it is not the last moment, Yhwach himself has taken back the ¡°Sternritter¡± Strength, Kurosaki ichigo side, perhaps not winning at all. Of course, what Yhwach, Sternritter, for Ye Jia, is an ant-like character, and if he wants, he can pinch his hand. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too boring. And, most importantly, because of World¡¯s will, when World¡¯s shards are completely formed, before he can be picked, he is not suitable, too much intervention in the development of Shinigami World, especially those who kill 15 with the plot. . This is one of the reasons why he wants to train his men. Ye Jia still has some expectations. Under his training, Hueco Mundo and Soul Society can hang ¡°Sternritter¡± in the future battle with ¡°Wandenreich¡±. ¡°Haha, come on, come out!¡± Slightly pondered for a while, Ye Jia suddenly raised the head, faintly facing the shadows not far away. The words just fell, a big two small figures, some of the footing out of the shadows. ¡°Ye Jia big brother !¡± ¡°Leaf big brother!¡± A young, crisp, two slightly uneasy girls ringed. ¡°Haha, eight thousand streams, Rukia, why don¡¯t you sleep?¡± It seems that I didn¡¯t see the uneasiness on the faces of the two women. Ye Jia¡¯s face was faint, as always, the faint road. ¡°Eight thousand streams have already fallen asleep, but they are awakened by the sound of more wood, so come and see, Ye Jia big brother, eight thousand streams from time to time deliberately peek!¡± Pink hair sister Kusajishi Yachiru, ÈàThere are also some sleepy eyes, with a hint of uneasiness and complaints in the tone. ¡°I am the same, I was woken up by the sound of wood, so come over!¡± Kuchiki Rukia glanced at Ye Jia, then quickly lowered his head, and his face inadvertently climbed the red cloud again. Although it has been around for a long time, Kuchiki Rukia is still ashamed when she sees Ye Jia. ¡°Haha, blame me, blame me, I knew this, I should add a sound enchantment, so I won¡¯t quarrel you!¡± Ye Jia smiled, looks at the two women¡¯s faint road. Seeing that Ye Jia is not angry, both women are secretly in sighed in relief. At this time, I don¡¯t know where the courage, Kuchiki Rukia suddenly raised the head, looked towards Ye Jia, ¡°Lee big brother, can I ask you something?¡± ¡°What? You say?¡± Ye Jia had a somewhat unexpected look at Kuchiki Rukia. According to his understanding of Kuchiki Rukia, this girl, who looks a little weak, actually has a rather stubborn heart. ask for help. ¡°Lee big brother, I want you to point me to practice, I want to be stronger!¡± Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s gaze at the look at Ye Jia, is full of expectation and firmness. ¡°I want, I want, Ye Jia big brother, pointing, eight thousand streams have to get stronger!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru on the side, after hearing the words of Kuchiki Rukia, also echoed the martyrdom. Ye Jia took a deep look at Kuchiki Rukia and then touched Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s head, faintly said: ¡°Well, since you ask for it, then I will point you out.¡± ¡°Really, Ye Jia big brother, after you have been pointed out by you, can the eight thousand streams become as strong as the wood, and if they become as strong as the wood, no one will dare to bully the eight thousand streams. ¡°Kusajishi Yachiru is holding a pair of big eyes, full of expectations.¡± And Kuchiki Rukia. Then quietly standing on the side did not speak, but in her eyes, but also has a look of hope, obviously a series of battles today, greatly stimulated her. ¡°Haha, of course, with my advice, you will definitely become very strong.¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth with a smile, a touch of the road. ¡°Well, since you can¡¯t sleep, then we don¡¯t start now. Let me take it to a fun place.¡± After that, Ye Jia waved, an invisible Strong enveloped the two women, and then the three slowly floated and drifted toward the sky. Compared to Soul Society and Human World, Hueco Mundo¡¯s environment is undoubtedly a myriad of levels, here after all is the evil world. All, the blue sky and white clouds that Las Noches saw, were not real blue sky and white clouds, but created by Aizen, a scorpion that enveloped the entire Las Noches. Outside of Scorpio, it is the real Hueco Mundo. Ye Jia wants to take two women to go, it is above the sky. Sou! The invisible shield, with two women very close to the blue sky and white clouds. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, Ye Jia big brother, are you going to take us to heaven?¡± Seeing that they were flying upwards, and 960 blue sky and white clouds were approaching themselves, Kusajishi Yachiru could not help but exclaimed with excitement. . In comparison, Kuchiki Rukia is much calmer, and half a day is enough to make her discover the difference between Las Noches¡¯ blue sky and white clouds. However, with Ye Jia flying upwards, the blue sky and white clouds are constantly approaching themselves. This rare experience also makes her eyes difficult to conceal. ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Jia quietly looking at the two women, a faint smile, did not speak. brush! Soon, the three people came under the blue sky and white clouds, without any hindrance, the three directly passed through the Scorpio and appeared directly on the Scorpio. ¡°Come on, welcome to the Scorpio.¡± Ye Jia took back the shields of the two women, looked up and looked at the faint road of Hollow in the sky. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s amazing, how can it be dark after a day!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru cry out in surprise. For her little insight, the sky turns from day to night, which is a bit magical. ¡°Leave big brother, Las Noches¡­ Is the sky of Las Noches artificial?¡± Kuchiki Rukia looked at his feet and stammered indefinitely. Chapter 1219 Chapter 40 Chapter 6 refers to two women As Shinigami, I saw the z-soul film of Seireitei, and then I thought of the scene just now. Kuchiki Rukia soon had a guess. Look. Wool, Chinese net However, she is still not sure about her own guess, the artificial sky, and the artificial sky that envelopes the huge Las Noches. This is really amazing. It is even more powerful than the same huge cover. Soul film. ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Jia calm nodded. In fact, in Ye Jia¡¯s heart, I also admire the artificial sky created by Aizen. ¡°That is to say, the outside is the real Hueco Mundo, and it is as desolate as the Soul Society.¡± Kuchiki Rukia looked into the distance, and under the illumination of Hollow, he only saw large blocks of Gobi and high stone cliffs of Hueco. Mundo, full of emotions. ¡°Well, there is time to look at the scenery. Let¡¯s start practicing now.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s quiet voice directly interrupted Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s emotions. ¡°Yes!¡± Kuchiki Rukia screamed, and Suizhong was full of determination. Kusajishi Yachiru also showed a serious expression. Obviously, she was not unfamiliar with the so-called cultivation, and even longed for it. ¡°For some of Shinigami¡¯s most basic practices, Rukia you should have mastered it for a long time, but the eight thousand streams are the first contact, and I will explain them altogether.¡± Ye Jia carries the both hands, looks at Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru. A touch of the road. Hear this, Kuchiki Rukia nodded, indicating that you know. Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Kusajishi Yachiru erected his ears, satisfied and seriously waiting for Ye Jia, continue to talk. ¡°The so-called Shinigami, that is, after death, the spiritual Innate compares the formidable people, after a step-by-step practice, to enhance their spiritual pressure, and finally grow to a certain extent, in the name given by your Seireitei court.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said. In fact, in Ye Jia¡¯s view, the so-called Shinigami is just the Soul Society Shinigami. It¡¯s just a name for himself. It¡¯s just plain, it¡¯s just a kind of Spiritual Body that compares formidable with spiritual pressure. ¡°All, Shinigami¡¯s initial practice, in simple terms, is extremely simple, it is to constantly exercise and improve its spiritual pressure!¡± Ye Jia continues to speak. ¡°And among them, every Shinigami has a practice of martial arts, white play, Kido, Shunpo, just different means of using their own physical pressure. So, in the final analysis, spiritual pressure is the key, eight thousand streams, you What you have to do now is your own physical pressure strength.¡± ¡°However, Ye Jia big brother, what is the spiritual pressure? Eight thousand streams have never heard of it, and I don¡¯t know how to improve it.¡± Kusajishi Yachiru blinked and looked confused. For the so-called Shinigami, the Eight Thousand Streams were only in Rukongai. I heard it and didn¡¯t understand it. As for even the physical pressure, she didn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Haha, I know you don¡¯t understand, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I have a way to get you up to speed quickly.¡± Ye Jia looks at Kusajishi Yachiru, a little with a smile. ¡°Really, Ye Jia big brother, then teach me quickly!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s face is full of can¡¯t wait. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, you should sit down and kneel, I will teach you this.¡± ¡°Okay, Ye Jia big brother.¡± Kusajishi Yachiru sat on the sky with a well-behaved knee. Aside from Kuchiki Rukia, with the look of anticipation, looks at Ye Jia and Kusajishi Yachiru. The things that Ye Jia just said, already knowing Kukaiki Rukia of Shikai, have long been mastered. But this is, she spent countless hours and hard work in the ¡°Trueual Arts Institute¡±. She is very curious about Ye Jia. Is there any way to make a little girl who has never practiced, and quickly master these things? . Seeing Kusajishi Yachiru, ready, Ye Jia corner of the mouth slightly tilted, revealing an inscrutable smile, then did not explain, he slowly extended his index finger, facing Kusajishi Yachiru forehead. A silver light, shot directly from him, directly fell into the forehead of Kusajishi Yachiru. ¡°Well, Ye Jia big brother, what¡¯s going on, in the brain of the Eight Thousand Streams, how suddenly there are many strange things.¡± Silver light As soon as she entered the forehead, Kusajishi Yachiru frowned without autonomous, with a painful cry out in surprise. ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t be afraid, those things are passed to you by me. If you digest these things, you can become Shinigami.¡± Ye Jia faintly, with a wave of hand, a brilliance fell on Kusajishi Yachiru forehead, smoothing her pain, at the same time. In order to prevent accidents, Ye Jia also added a shield to Kusajishi Yachiru. This series of actions, seeing Kuchiki Rukia full of fog, she really can¡¯t understand, what Ye Jia is doing. With a little bit, you can make a little girl who can¡¯t be anything, become a Shinigami, and the Shinigami of the Soul Society is already full of streets. For the doubts of Kuchiki Rukia, Ye Jia naturally looks at the eyes, but he did not explain, but the voice continued. ¡°As for the practice after Shinigami, in addition to improving the physical pressure, you need to understand Shikai and Bankai, and the so-called Shikai and Bankai ¨C ¡°Ye Jia paused a bit, took a look at Kuchiki Rukia, and then continued: ¡°In fact, it is the inscription of Talent in the depths of Shinigami soul. The so-called Shikai and Bankai are actually the process of mining their own Talent. Shikai and Bankai are only Shinigami, and the manifestation of their own Talent. Therefore, the so-called Zanpakuto is actually the same as the hands and feet. In fact, they are all part of Shinigami.¡± ¡°What?¡± The plain words fell in the ears of Kuchiki Rukia, but it was like a thunder. Ye Jia¡¯s explanation is completely different from that of Kuchiki Rukia, who was heard in the Real Spiritual Arts Institute. In her eyes, Zapnakuto is a weapon belonging to Shinigami, and the process of Shikai and Bankai is that Shinigami step by step is recognized by Zapnakuto. , the process of releasing its Strength. Zanpakuto is only a partner of Shinigami. Now, Ye Jia, but said that Zanpakuto, in fact, is part of Shinigami, which made her unacceptable for a while. ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t it right? Otherwise, how do you explain that everyone¡¯s Zapnakuto is totally different, because at this time, there are no two identical people.¡± Seeing Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s question, Ye Jia faint start to Talk explains. Chapter 1220 The 40 Chapter 7 Rukia¡¯s Shock ¡°This?¡± made Kuchiki Rukia speechless, and she had to admit that Ye Jia did have some truth. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°More than nothing, after all, you still have to understand by yourself. You have already realized Shikai. The next step is Bankai. Let me help you!¡± ¡°What?¡± Kuchiki Rukia wondered, and she was still immersed in Ye Jia¡¯s remarks, and did not hear what Ye Jia had said. Ye Jia didn¡¯t care if Kuchiki Rukia heard it. When he finished speaking, he immediately moved. I saw Ye Jia suddenly sticking out the right hand, grabbing the sky not far away, and time, countless Xiaguang erupted from Ye Jia right hand, and made a giant hand, which suddenly wrapped the Hollow space not far away. After being wrapped in Xiaguang, the rich Reishi in the Hollow space over there, began to compress constantly, and the gas became liquid. Finally, it all condensed into a pearl. In the twinkling of an eye, Hueco Mundo suddenly appeared in the sky, without the vacuum of Reishi, like a huge hollow in the sky. brush! For the void that appeared in the sky, Ye Jia ignored it directly, but just swung his hand 113 again, and the resulting Lingzhu appeared in his hand. In this scene, Kuchiki Rukia was seen directly in the same place. From Soul Society to the present, Kuchiki Rukia has seen Ye Jia¡¯s formidable, defeating two Captains and easily defeating Yamamoto Head-Captain, taking them without the door, directly from Soul Society to Hueco Mundo, and Hueco Mundo himself. the host. This series of things, Kuchiki Rukia has long been in the heart, using Ye Jia as the god of omnipotent. However, this scene still sees her shocking. Without any effort, the Reishi in a region is compressed and condensed into a single pearl. This is a means of forformable, just like a god. Of course, Kuchiki Rukia didn¡¯t know that Ye Jia was not the first to use it. The last time he played at Hueco Mundo. However, the last time, Ye Jia was raising his hand and killing 40,000 Menos Grande. If she saw that scene, she would understand why Arrancar would treat Ye Jia. ¡°Rukia?¡± Ye Jia looks at Kuchiki Rukia, who is still in shock, calling to talk. ¡°Well? Ye big brother!¡± Hearing the voice of Ye Jia, Kuchiki Rukia whole body shocked and finally returned to sobered up. ¡°Get ready, I will help you raise the spiritual pressure.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ ok!¡± This time, Kuchiki Rukia no longer doubted Ye Jia¡¯s words, but rather cleverly stood up and waited for Ye Jia¡¯s arrangement. Ye Jia looked at Kuchiki Rukia, the right hand, a random wave, the pearl in the palm, and immediately flew out countless tiny beads. Sou! sou! sou! Suddenly in a certain order, from all over the body did not enter Kuchiki Rukia within the body. As these pearls fly out, Ye Jia¡¯s palms are constantly shrinking. When the Great Lingzhu is reduced, only the first one third is not available. Bang! Kuchiki Rukia suddenly had a whole body shock, a sturdy spiritual pressure, unstoppable rushing out. ¡°Is it to the limit?¡± Ye Jia whispered, and the right hand waved and suddenly stopped the supply of Lingzhu. After thinking about it, Ye Jia waved a hand at Lingzhu, and applied a colorful mask to it, and sent it to Kusajishi Yachiru within the body. ¡°Leaf big brother?¡± At this time, Kuchiki Rukia also returned from the rising spiritual pressure, sobered up, full of excited look towards Ye Jia. She can clearly perceive that, in such a short period of time, the spiritual pressure with the body has skyrocketed several times. With her current physical pressure, as long as she understands Bankai, she returns to the Soul Society. Hope can be a Captain. ¡°How are you feeling!¡± Ye Jia indifferently asked. ¡°Great, I only think that the whole body is Strength, thank you leaf big brother.¡± Feeling with the body strong horizontal pressure, Kuchiki Rukia face is full of irresistible joy. ¡°Well, take advantage of this opportunity, let¡¯s spar it, this will help you, get familiar with the rising spiritual pressure as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Kuchiki Rukia directly agreed to it without thinking about it. In a short period of time, the spiritual pressure skyrocketed several times. She only felt that the whole body was full of energy and needed to vent. ¡°Get it!¡± Ye Jia said faintly. Knowing that Ye Jia Strength is better than himself, Kuchiki Rukia did not hesitate to directly perform Shikai on Zancakuto. ¡°Dance, Sode no Shirayuki!¡± The Zapnakuto in his hand flashed slightly, and the handle, the hand guard and the handle were completely white, and the Zanpakuto with a white ribbon on the handle appeared in the hands of Kuchiki Rukia. This is Zanpakuto of Kuchiki Rukia, which is known as the Soul Society¡¯s most beautiful ¡°Sode no Shirayuki¡±. ¡°First dance, moon white!¡± Without the slightest temptation, Kuchiki Rukia directly showed his own tricks. Zanpakuto ¡°Sode no Shirayuki¡± slammed and made a circle around the body. During the time, the sky suddenly lit up, a pale moonlight, suddenly drops from the sky, illuminating Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s knife, forming a cylinder, and spreading all around, which happened to trap Ye Jia. First dance, moon white, one of the moves of Kuchiki Rukia Shikai, like the name of the move, is the use of moonlight, using a blade to draw a circle, the moonlight from the sky through the atmosphere straight into the circle, forming a cylindrical shape, completely possessed From the sky to the ground. Once the enemy is trapped, the moonlight will instantly become an icicle. When the icicles are broken, they will be crushed together with the enemy¡¯s flesh. Sou! Sure enough, just after the moonlight touched Ye Jia, it instantly melted the ice of ice-cold and directly frozen Ye Jia. ¡°It¡¯s a very tricky move, but you don¡¯t have enough insights. There is still a lot of progress in this move.¡± Although it was frozen by the moonlight, Ye Jia had no fear on his face, but instead looked at it with a light voice. For Ye Jia being frozen in the icicles and still able to speak, Kuchiki Rukia was not surprised at all. She had long known that she could not hurt Ye Jia. Therefore, she did not immediately smash the icicles, but took up the slashing knives and suddenly picked up the palm of her hand against Ye Jia and began to sing directly: ¡°The mask of flesh and blood, Vientiane, flapping the wings, and the name of the person in the crown, engraved the double lotus on the wall of the fire, waiting for the Big Fire between the distant sky!¡± The singer of the screams rang from the mouth of Kuchiki Rukia. And when I read the last word, Kuchiki Rukia both eyes suddenly condensed, big shouted: ¡°Had¨­¡¯s seventy-three, S¨­ren S¨­katsui!¡± Chapter 1221 The 40 Chapter 8 broke out! Comprehend Bankai! ¡°Had¨­¡¯s seventy-three, S¨­ren S¨­katsui!¡± Kuchiki Rukia within the body, the violent sturdy physical pressure, rushing out from the palm of his hand, turning the light blue violent blast to Ye Jia. ¡°Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s frozen plus Kido, it¡¯s not enough, just not enough!~¡± boom! Ye Jia whole body A shock, covering the cold moonlight of the body surface, directly shattered in an instant, revealing his uncomfortable shape as usual, if the coldness of his body never appeared ¨C too. As for the rushing, the big blue violent violent, Ye Jia¡¯s face was more indifferent, followed by a wave of light, directly from his hand. boom! Sleep. Long nights, accompanied by Beauty¡¯s practice on this day, is also a beautiful time to kill time. As the with the body spiritual pressure continues to release, Kuchiki Rukia is getting brighter and brighter. After once again performing ¡°S¨­ren S¨­katsui¡±, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s singer was once again high, and his mouth spit out a chanting that had never appeared before: ¡°Invisible muddy¡¯s coat of arms, unruly madness; tides, negation, paralysis, a moment, hindering sleep. Crawling steel Princess, self-mutilated mud doll, combined, rebound, extended to the ground, know It¡¯s powerless! Had¨­¡¯s ninety ¨C Kurohitsugi!¡± At that time, the black iron curtain of the road appeared out of thin air and shrouded toward Ye Jia. ¡°Is it possible to use the 90th Had, and adapt quickly!¡± Ye Jia faint road, the whole body suddenly suddenly, waiting for Kurohitsugi seemingly amazing S¨­ren S¨­katsui, was smashed by Xiaguang, dissipated in the air. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Seeing this scene, Kuchiki Rukia didn¡¯t care at all, and the ray still shines on the rays of light. The figure re-emerged on the sky, completely without strategy, and sang Kido constantly to Ye Jia. ¡°Had¨­ ËÄ¡¤Byakurai!¡± ¡°Jun Liner! The mask of flesh and blood, the Vientiane, the fluttering wings, the name of the human being! The heat and the chaos, the sea across the sea, and the move forward! Had¨­ 30 one, Shakkah¨­!¡± ¡°The bones of the beast, the spires, the red crystals, the wheels of steel and iron, the wind is the wind, the air is empty, the spore of the long spear is overflowing with Hollow City! Had¨­ 63, Raik¨­h¨­ gun!¡± ¡­¡­ a path of different numbers of Had¨­, from low to high, constantly from Kuchiki Rukia, spurt out and attack Ye Jia. It seems that Ye Jia is completely used as a target for exercise Kido. Ye Jia didn¡¯t care, it was still very incomparable, and shot the killing of Kido. Already of being Deity, he can almost completely confess that mortals need to be completely formed and shatter it. After singing ¡°Kurohitsugi¡±, Kuchiki Rukia pulled out Zapnakuto again and quickly stabbed four points on the surface of the surrounding Scorpio. ¡°Second dance, white Á°!¡± The road ice rose from the four points on the ground. On the white tip of the knife, a large amount of cold air was suddenly sprayed, and it was shot toward Ye Jia. The air on the ground was frozen. ¡°The moves are good, but this is not the entire Ability of Sode no Shirayuki. Rukia, your understanding of Sode no Shirayuki is not enough, let me help you!¡± Look at the chill from the jet, Ye Jia suddenly hands, an invisible Strength, Sode no Shirayuki spurt the cold, directly uncontrolled by this Strength, swept away, turning a hockey Ye Jia and Kuchiki Rukia. Seeing the ice hockey in midair, Kuchiki Rukia had a doubtful color in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what Ye Jia wanted to do. However, without a moment, Kuchiki Rukia understood it. Because of the control of the frozen ice hockey, under the control of Ye Jia, suddenly moved towards her. This is a hockey ball that is chilled by the ¡°second dance and white scorpion¡±. Once it is hit on the body, even her chiller maker is afraid that she can¡¯t stand it. Seeing that the ice hockey is getting closer and closer, in the eyes of Kuchiki Rukia, the instinct reveals a panic color with an eagerness to say. However, before she even said that the ice hockey had hit the body. The huge cold suddenly broke out. In less than a time, Kuchiki Rukia made a delicate ice sculpture. ¡°I took your things without your consent before, and now I will help you again. Right is compensation!¡± Looking at Kuchiki Rukia, who has already made ice sculpture, Ye Jia whispered in a voice that only he could hear, and then the right hand was at one point, an ice blue of rays of light, and once again fell into Kuchiki Rukia within the body. After doing this, Ye Jia was carrying a both hands, looking up at the Hollow month in the sky, a detached temperament, disregarding the temperament of all things, and sprang out from him. At the moment of Hollow¡¯s moonlight, at this moment, Ye Jia is like the sin of Sennin, full of aloof and remote. ¡­¡­ Las Noches, above the sky. Hueco Mundo is a desolate night of the world without a day, only a round of Hollow¡¯s high moon, no time concept. Because time doesn¡¯t make sense for Hlifespan¡¯s unlimited Hollow. I don¡¯t know how long it took. On top of the sky, Ye Jia still maintains the original attitude, and the brief remark looks at the heavenly Hollow month. For him who is already De Deity, time has lost the meaning of original, because at this level, casually shutting down, or crossing to a higher World, time may be inadvertently passed. Hundreds of years or even thousands of years. Therefore, although standing on the top of the sky, looking at Hollow month, guarding for a short time, but Ye Jia¡¯s face, but there is no irritating emotion, as always, indifferent. Compared to Deity¡¯s long years, this time is a bit insignificant. However, this seemingly boring guardian seems to have come to an end. Ka-cha ! A crisp sound suddenly sounded, breaking the silence above the sky. Ye Jia regained her gaze and looked back lightly, looking towards Kuchiki Rukia. Originally, Kuchiki Rukia, who has refined the ice sculpture, didn¡¯t know when there was a crack. Obviously, the sound of crispness just came from here. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! As the first sound of crisp sounds, like the Domino domino effect, the crisp sounds of the series continue to sound, and the cracks on the ice sculpture are getting more and more. Chapter 1222 Chapter 49 shocks! One day Shikai! boom! boom! boom! When the crack spread to the ice sculpture, the ice sculpture, which had been standing still, suddenly violently vibrated, and the chill of the blue was emanating from the crack in the ice sculpture. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Bang! Finally, the ice that wraps around Kuchiki Rukia seems to have reached its limit, and the entire ice sculpture blasts. A sturdy blue sturdy hydraulic pressure, unobtrusive skyrocketing. ¡°Bankai !Hakka no Togame !¡± An ice-cold scream came out, and in the blue spiritual pressure, a beautifully beautiful Hollow shadow suddenly appeared. However, this Hollow shadow only glinted a bit, and disappeared again, and the blue spiritual pressure of Kuchiki Rukia slowly began to dissipate, revealing her true colors. ¡°Lee big brother!¡± seems to be affected by the cold, Kuchiki Rukia first screamed Ye Jia, the tone is like ice, there is no slight mood swing. After a full moment, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s complexion was restored. However, the character is still ice-cold. It is rare to stand in the same place and did not say a word to Ye Jia. For this change of Kuchiki Rukia, Ye Jia is naturally clear, because this is his own hand, so he did not care. With the icebreaking of Kuchiki Rukia, the practice of Kusajishi Yachiru came to an end. In the colorful shield, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s thin body, suddenly trembled, a faintly discernible spiritual pressure began to appear, and slowly and steadily increased, and soon reached the level of ordinary Shinigami. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Kuchiki Rukia cry out in surprise, in front of this scene, it is beyond her understanding, the previous second is the ordinary person¡¯s Kusajishi Yachiru, the second second actually has the ordinary Shinigami¡¯s spiritual pressure, which is simply too Unbelievable. Even if she is now affected by the cold, her character becomes much more ice-cold than usual, and she can¡¯t help but be astonished. This is not over yet, and she is still surprised by her. The spiritual pressure on Kusajishi Yachiru, after the limit of Shinigami, did not stop, but continued to grow, and even gradually caught up with her previous physical pressure, while Kusajishi Yachiru behind, the appearance of faintly discernible was a bit embarrassing. Wild beast. As before Kuchiki Rukia, the wild beast Hollow shadow disappeared for a moment and disappeared. Powdered cute girl Kusajishi Yachiru, also slowly opened the eyes. ¡°That¡¯s¡­Shikai!¡± Kuchiki Rukia stared at the eyes, staring at Kusajishi Yachiru behind, and the disappearing wild beast Hollow. Although I don¡¯t know the exact time, Kuchiki Rukia can be sure that this time the practice time should not exceed one day. Between the day, from an ordinary person who has nothing, it becomes a Shinigami that touches Shikai, which is simply a fantasy. When did Shikai become so simple? However, immediately, Kuchiki Rukia suddenly remembered her own changes. It seems that she is another person who has mastered Shikai soon. During the day, the spiritual pressure has risen to the Captain level and touched the threshold of Bankai. In contrast, Kuchiki Rukia once again stunned for a long time. What happened today is a bit unacceptable for a normal Shinigami. Kusajishi Yachiru is much more excited than Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s silence. Before, she didn¡¯t practice her, she didn¡¯t know what was going on, she was so shocked that she was still immersed in the excitement of Shinigami. ¡°Ye Jia big brother, eight thousand streams have finally become Shinigami, you see, you see, this is not the spiritual pressure you said before!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru raised the shimmering hand, excited chirp chirp twitter twitter, ¡°Ye Jia big brother, when I closed my eyes, I still heard a voice, repeating, this is not you Shikai mentioned in my things, is the eight thousand streams very strong!¡± With a hint of tenderness in the tenderness, it keeps ringing above the sky. Ye Jia still has a smile on her face, listening quietly to the arguing of the eight thousand streams of chirp chirp twitter twitter¡­ To be honest, this time, the reason why he pointed to two women is entirely a whim. In the heart of Ye Jia, the two women were originally not at all, and he planned to be within the World War. All, the two women are strong or weak, and for him to be the same, anyway, under his protection, Shinigami World has no one to hurt two women. However, the results of this time pointing out are somewhat beyond the expectations of Ye Jia. The promotion of the two women has undoubtedly exceeded the initial expectations of Ye Jia. Originally Ye Jia just expected Kuchiki Rukia to dig out the real Ability of Sode no Shirayuki, and Kusajishi Yachiru, his expectations were even less high, and he was able to digest what he had pasted, and he was satisfied. But he did not expect that Kuchiki Rukia took the opportunity to realize Bankai in one fell swoop. You know, although he did a lot for Kuchiki Lucy, but in the previous life comics, Kuchiki Rukia is a female main character, but Talent can only say that it is acceptable. Therefore, Ye Jia did not expect that Kuchiki Rukia could understand Bankai in one step. As for Kusajishi Yachiru, one day Shikai is even more embarrassing, even if Ye Jia is a little surprised. Kusajishi Yachiru before today is still a little girl who doesn¡¯t even know what the spiritual pressure is. Shikai and Bankai can do this without relying on external forces. Even if he is already Deity, it will take a certain amount of work from 3.7 to help Shikai and Bankai, and it is not as easy as it was just now. Thus, the potential of Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru is quite low. However, thinking of the original story of Shinigami, Ye Jia is a bit relieved of the evaluation of the two. One is claimed to be able to freeze everything, the strongest ice Attribute melee system Zanpakuto, one is the youngest, but the most powerful Deputy Captain among the thirteen teams. I am sorry for these comments if there are no two brushes. Thinking of this, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of expectation. He is looking forward to the future World War, what kind of expression will be met by the two women who have been trained by him. Chapter 1223 Chapter 50 encounters Nilu Hueco Mundo! Las Noches North! This is a white sand sea, endless, no end to the end, and unusually desolate, above the entire sand sea, only sporadic quartz trees, Scatter everywhere, occasionally one or two small and small The animals passed by. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Because of Ye Jia¡¯s previous orders, the entire Hueco Mundo had only Hollow left in Las Noches, and the rest of Hollow had already swallowed up under his orders. Therefore, these humble Hollows crawling on the ground are almost the only creature of the entire Hueco Mundo, which undoubtedly makes Hueco Mundo even more lonely. However, in this quiet desert, the abrupt sound of a beautiful female voice broke the silence of the entire desert. ¡°Ye Jia big brother, look at the stone tree, it¡¯s amazing! There are these little animals, all with empty holes, are they also Hollow?¡± Somewhere in the desolate sand sea, three forms, a man, a woman, a little girl are moving forward, such as walking in the same sightseeing, especially the little girl jumping all the way, looking at the west to see, from time to time screaming, It is simply to use Hueco Mundo 15 as an amusement park. These three forms, naturally Ye Jia, Kuchiki Rukia, Kusajishi Yachiru, can walk in Hueco Mundo so much, as long as Ye Jia, the owner of Hueco Mundo, can do it. ¡°Eight thousand streams, you run slower, I can¡¯t catch up!¡± Kuchiki Rukia spoke up, and he could not help but speed up and walk towards Kusajishi Yachiru. ¡°Rukia elder sister, Ye Jia big brother, let¡¯s play the chase game, come and chase me!¡± After that, Kusajishi Yachiru leaped violently, bringing a burst of sand and rushing toward the front. ¡°Well, eight thousand streams, if you let me catch up with you, you will be punished for practicing 500 times Kido!¡± Kuchiki Rukia also speeded up, followed by the shape of eight thousand streams. ¡°No, Rukia elder sister, you are too embarrassed, I will not let you catch up!¡± For a time, the laughter and screams of the two women kept echoing in the sand. Ye Jia, who followed the two women behind, smirked from start to finish, quietly looking at the two women playing. It¡¯s been a long time since the last Soul Society, and both Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru have become accustomed to the life of Hueco Mundo. Unfortunately, there is too little entertainment in Las Noches, and Arrancar and Menos Grande have made them fight. Entertainment, cough cough, or forget it. Kusajishi Yachiru Although relatively early, in the end, it is still a little girl, Innate is a guy who can¡¯t help. Therefore, the desert outside Las Noches has become a place for two women to play. This is also the reason why three people appear here, Hueco Mundo, although desolate, can be regarded as a different kind of scenery for the two women who are used to prosper. As for Zaraki Kenpachi, he left alone in Las Noches. For him, killing is the real pleasure. There was a ray of light at the foot, and Ye Jia also speeded up slightly, and followed the two women behind. In this way, playing for a while, the two women seem a little tired, relying on a quartz tree not far away, stopped the body. Ye Jia faintly smiled , silhouette of a floating, also appeared in front of the quartz tree. ¡°Why don¡¯t you play?¡± In the indifference, with the sound of the pet, it sounded from the mouth of Ye Jia. However, just after the words, Ye Jia suddenly frowned, and the sight turned to not far away, it seems to have found something. ¡°Ye Jia big brother, what are you looking at?¡± Kusajishi Yachiru saw Ye Jia with some unusualities and curiously looked at Ye Jia¡¯s gaze. Bang! As soon as the line of sight passed, a sand dune not far away suddenly exploded. ¡°Aaahhhhhhh! ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Oaooaoo¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha Ha¡­¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± A little girl¡¯s crying, and a terrifying cry, suddenly came out of the blasted sand dunes. Then, among the dust in the sky, a little girl with a lake green hair suddenly burst out of the dust and fled with a crying madness. And in the little girl behind, a giant caterpillar, a goat head shape, a Hollow with a huge clown mask, followed by a chasing after the chase, while also chasing a terrifying scream, It seems to be scaring the little girl in front. ¡°Little girl? Ye Jia big brother, in addition to us, Hueco Mundo and other people?¡± Kusajishi Yachiru asked some. ¡°Eight thousand streams, now is not the time to ask this, hurry to save people!¡± After that, Kuchiki Rukia pulled out ZaNPakuto directly, and at one of the fastest speeds, he sneaked into one of the little girls behind Menos Grande. ¡°Oh, it turned out to be these few people!¡± After confirming the shape of one person and three Hollow, Ye Jia¡¯s face showed a glimpse of it, apparently already recognized, the identity of this weird one-person three Hollow combination. So, this time, he did not shoot. After reminding Kuchiki Rukia, Kusajishi Yachiru also reacted. She had been bullied in the Soul Society. She saw a little girl chased by Hollow, and 990 suddenly raised a anger. Similarly with the slightest hesitation, Yi Jia gave her ZaNPakuto and rushed toward the three Hollows of the little girl behind. Unexpectedly, when Zuchpakuto of Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru fell on three Hollows, the three Hollows were not aware of and prepared for it. Instead, they showed a strange look, looked towards two women. boom! Then Menos Grande of the human goat head and Hollow with the clown mask flew out and squatted on the ground. As for the caterpillar Hollow that was not seen by Attack, the other two Menos Grande were shot. It did not reveal the fierceness and wanted the two women, but did not escape. Instead, they buried the head directly into the sand. In it, only the head was exposed. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± ¡°amount?¡± Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru, with a look of stunned look at the giant caterpillar Hollow in front of him, for a time, forgot to shoot. In particular, Kuchiki Rukia is even more confusing. Compared to Kusajishi Yachiru, her knowledge is undoubtedly broader. In her memory, except for the Menos Grande of Las Noches, the other Hollow seem to be fierce. See People are on Attack. Chapter 1224 The 50 chapter of the wonderful four-person group Hollow, who is directly burying his head in the sand, is a ghost. Is it special to come to be funny? At this moment, an eager cry suddenly sounded, and the two women were again beaten. ¡°big brother -¡° ¡°Stop your hand, why do you want to hit me big brother second brother!¡± Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru looked at each other and looked at each other with a stunned look. They naturally heard that this was the voice of the little girl who was just running away, but what about this big brother second brother, they just saw that only , one person and three Hollow. Could this little girl have a big brother second brother and have already been eaten by these Hollows. Thinking of this, Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru eyes cold light flashed, whole body spiritual pressure skyrocketing, body shape flashing, their respective faces, Menos Grande, who had just been knocked down, smashed. As for the giant caterpillar Hollow in front of him, it is directly ignored by the two women, so there is a little cute Hollow, which really makes them unable to get some hands. However, just in the two women¡¯s Zapnakuto, it is about to go down. brush! A phantom of the lake green suddenly passed from the front, and the little girl who was originally still outside the few ten meters, did not know when, they appeared in front of them. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t damage my big brother second brother, what did Nilu do for you, why do you want to damage my big brother and second brother.¡± The little girl with green hair in the lake took a cry and held two small hands, which seemed to be preventing them from starting. Look. Wool, Chinese net The two women were afraid of accidentally injuring the little girl. In desperation, they left Zanpakuto and landed on the beach next to them. Bang! bang! This time, Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru are all angry, and the physical pressure on Zanpakuto is almost inferior. A Decapable Captain full power shot, the sturdy Slash falls on the sand and immediately raises the dust. Seeing the little girl, I was shocked. ¡°You are Nilu?? Arrancar?¡± After Zanpakuto was put away and fell to the ground, Kuchiki Rukia noticed that the little girl had a skull-shaped shape on the head compared with normal humans. Mask, this is only available with Arrancar. ¡°Arrancar? Rukia elder sister, you mean, she is Hollow like Xiaowu?¡± Kusajishi Yachiru also noticed this and also came over. ¡°It hurts, it hurts, my horn, my horn is hit!¡± ¡°wu wu wu¡­ Why do you want to suddenly take us on Attack?¡± At this time, Menos Grande, who had just been knocked down by two women, climbed up from the ground and cried. At the time, Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru had a few black lines involuntarily. They had to admit that these people were in front of them, oh no, a few Hollows were so wonderful! ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s fun, Ye Jia big brother, you are coming over, we have met a few very interesting Hollow!¡± After the initial embarrassment, Kusajishi Yachiru of the child temperament, suddenly, was amused by the miraculous appearance of a few people, I quickly greeted Ye Jia. Ye Jia faintly smiled, the body shape floated, it crossed the distance of nearly 100 meters, appeared in front of the two. This scene, seeing the human goat type Menos Grande, the pupil can not help but shrink, this silent, just across the distance of a hundred meters, it is somewhat inscrutable. However, in the next second, it retracted the shock in the eyes and returned to the previous state of comics. At this time, the giant caterpillar Hollow, who had previously buried his head in the sand, did not know when he climbed over. Three Hollow and one Arrancar looked at each other and immediately went to the Ye Jia trio. ¡°That¡¯s a shame, disturbing three!¡± ¡°We just just played the infinite pursuit game, and did not expect to cause such misunderstanding!¡± Menos Grande of the human goat head explained. ¡°Because Hueco Mundo is really not entertaining, we can only play this and pass the time!¡± Menos Grande, the giant clown mask, inserted a sentence. ¡°Unlimited pursuit, we were playing before, do you want to be with us?¡± When he heard the humanoid goat Menos Grande, Kusajishi Yachiru looked bright, start to talk. As the masked Menos Grande said, Hueco Mundo did not have much entertainment, but has been playing with Kuchiki Rukia, and Kusajishi Yachiru has been a bit tired. Now that I saw the four-person group playing games, Kusajishi Yachiru couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look. ¡°You said it was a game, but why was it so bad?¡± Compared to Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s expectations, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s face was much worse. Apparently she was quite speechless about the wonderful group of four. ¡°Because Nilu is a super masochistic, if you don¡¯t want to run and cry, it¡¯s completely meaningless¡­¡± Lake Green¡¯s Arrancar explained with some embarrassment. ¡°Super masochism?¡± Upon hearing this explanation, Kuchiki Rukia had another black line on his face. This time, even Kusajishi Yachiru, I don¡¯t know how to proceed. She also saw it for the first time, and some people rated herself like this. Only Ye Jia, still full of indifferent, brief remark issued by two women behind, quiet look at Nilu and the others. ¡°Nielu? Are you calling this name?¡± In the end, the child temperament, Kusajishi Yachiru quickly recovered from the shackles, and asked again. ¡°Yeah, my name is Ner¡¯s figure, is an Arrancar!¡± Nilu slightly with a shy self-introduced. ¡°I am Nilu¡¯s big brother Pei!¡± ¡°I am the big brother Don Dochaca is also!¡± ¡°The one behind is a pet Bawa Bawa!¡± ¡°Bawa Bawa!¡± Menhos Grande and Manos Grande with a clown mask at the back seem to be somewhat unwilling to be lonely, and they have self-introduced. Seeing the performance of the three Hollow¡¯s wonderful performances, this time, not only the two women, even Ye Jia is speechless. In fact, to say it, Ye Jia is not the first time to see this wonderful combination. Because of this wonderful four-Hollow group, in the Shinigami comics, it really takes up a lot of pen and ink. At the beginning, when looking at the comics, Ye Jia once recited the wonderful group of Hollows and laughed. I just didn¡¯t expect that I actually saw a real person today, and it seems that the plot is exactly the same as in the comics. The four Hollow group is still infinitely chasing. It really made Ye Jia somewhat surprised. Chapter 1225 Chapter 50 Chapter 2 Recovery Memory You know, he has personally shot and killed all Menos Grande except Las Noches. And the four-person group can actually survive, it is a miracle. ¡°big brother, pet, when is Hollow also a brother?¡± Kuchiki Rukia asked with a black line. This Arrancar Three Hollow is really refreshing her understanding of Hollow. ¡°Meet her on the road, think she is too cute, just be his big brother!¡± Don Dochaca Kaid¨­ with a clown mask. ¡°Me too!¡± Pei¡¯s head of the human-shaped goat¡¯s head echoed. ¡°Okay!¡± Hearing such an answer, Kuchiki Rukia was speechless again, and these few people really deserved to be the wonders of Hollow. ¡°Right, you haven¡¯t told me, what are you calling, are you so long like humans, is it Arrancar?¡± Nilu was curiously asked. ¡°My name is Kusajishi Yachiru, I am not Arrancar, I am Shinigami!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru is a direct Kaid¨­. ¡°My name is Kuchiki Rukia and it is also Shinigami!¡± ¡°Ye Jia !¡± Kuchiki Rukia said coldy. The last one of 017 was the voice of Ye Jia. From the time of the four-person group to the present, this is his first voice. ¡°Aaaaaahhhh !Shinigami, it¡¯s a bad guy¡­¡± ¡°Ah! Nicole, let¡¯s run!¡± After listening to the introduction of Ye Jia and the others, Nilu and the others directly screamed, and then quickly jumped to the giant caterpillar Hollow Bawa Bawa on the thunder, and rushed away. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Seeing the actions of the Quyi Quartet, Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru, when they startedled, it took a while to react and hurriedly shouted: ¡°Hey, come back, we are not bad people, we are from Las Noches, we know a lot of Hollow and Arrancar, you don¡¯t have to be afraid!¡± However, these words fall in Peche and Don Dochaca, but they are like thunder. Immediately, Peche slammed Bawaba, and fled to the distance with faster speed. ¡°Ye Jia big brother, we obviously don¡¯t have damage. Why do they want to escape!¡± Look at the wonderful group of four, the increasingly distant silhouette, Kusajishi Yachiru is full of disappointment. ¡°Haha, they are not afraid of Shinigami, but they are afraid of Las Noches, and they can¡¯t run!¡± Ye Jia laughed, right hand slightly raised, grabbing the direction of the four-person escape. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± ¡°Aaah!¡± An invisible Strength suddenly descended, and the group of four people immediately retreated backwards uncontrollably, and soon appeared in front of the three. ¡°Pecher, Don Dochaca, Nelliel Du!¡± Ye Jia looks at the strange group of four who are still in the horror, slowly said: ¡°I just forgot to give you a detailed introduction, Ye Jia, now The head of Hueco Mundo, the former Espada third blade, and the subordinate officer, do you have to pay respects to it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Three blades are just ordinary Menos Grande. How could it be a noble three-blade!¡± Don Dochaca pretended to be calm. ¡°big brother, what are you talking about, what three-blade, three-blade subordinate officer, how can I not understand, or Nelliel Du, this name I seem to have heard of, Aaah! Head hurts!¡± Nilu suddenly had a boss hands, and her face was so painful that she thought of something terrifying. ¡°Nilu?¡± ¡°Nair, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Peche and Don Dochaca looked at Nilu nervously, at the same time, full of hostility and alert to Ye Jia. But Peche and Don Dochaca, I don¡¯t know how to deal with it. Obviously, Ye Jia, whose purpose is not clear and full of hostility, they should do is to leave. Reminiscent of the means before Ye Jia, they were silent again. Directly pulling them back from the front of the hundred hundred meters, these means are simply unfathomable. ¡°Haha, you think, such a thing that doesn¡¯t let Nilu think of the previous thing is to be good for Nilu. Although Nilu is purely kind and not competing, it doesn¡¯t mean that she likes to live like this. !¡± Ye Jia glanced at Pei and Don Dochaca, a faint road. He has seen Shinigami comics, but he has a good impression on the two loyal Hollows, Pecher and Don Dochaca. But this does not mean that Ye Jia agrees with the thoughts of both of them, so that Nilu is so alive that she has lost her memory. Indeed, to some extent, she is protecting Nilu, so she can lose her life, and it is different from death. Without paying attention to Pei¡¯s and Don Dochaca¡¯s comments, Ye Jia raised the right hand directly, facing Hollow empty, and a silver mans directly fell into Nilu forehead. ¡°What are you doing to Nilu?¡± Seeing Ye Jia suddenly shot, Peixie and Don Dochaca directly rampage, whole body burst out of the physical pressure, it is necessary to shoot Ye Jia. ¡°Pecher, Don Dochaca, I am fine!¡± Suddenly, a burst of tender but implied a majestic voice, suddenly sounded behind the ears of two people, directly let the two dumbfounded. ¡°Nielu!¡± Pesce and Don Dochaca looked at Nilu quickly, and they were no longer the eyes of Nilu¡¯s children, but they were very familiar and always looked forward to: ¡°No, you are Nelliel.¡± , have you recovered your memory?¡± ¡°Well, I think of it, these days, thanks to you!¡± ¡°This is what we should do, but please forgive me, we have been bullying your facts about Amnesia!¡± Peche and Don Dochaca are still excited. ¡°I know that you are doing this, it is actually protecting me. How can I blame you, but, as Lord Yi Jia said, anything must be faced after all, and escaping will never solve the problem!¡± Nelliel is calm. ¡°Haha, it seems that you also understand very well, but you don¡¯t need to worry, now Hueco Mundo is no longer the previous Hueco Mundo, re-introduction, the owner of Hueco Mundo, Ye Jia!¡± Ye Jia faintly, the tone is plain, but it falls in the ears of three people, but it is like a thunder. ¡°I know that you have doubts in your mind. Go back to Las Noches. When you get there, you will understand! Rukia, eight thousand streams, let¡¯s go back!¡± ¡°Well, Ye Jia big brother!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Although the two women are very interested in what happened to Nilu, they also know that this is not a place to talk. With two women¡¯s affirmative answers, Ye Jia immediately extended his right hand and waved. Chapter 1226 Chapter 50 Chapter Three Girls Nelliel A ray of light rose and wrapped the people together. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Sou! Then, under the different reactions of Nelliel, Pecher, and Don Dochaca, they directly took the crowd and moved toward Las Noches, which was faintly visible in the distance. ¡­¡­ Las Noches is in the center. This person is home to a rather majestic palace. Inside the palace, the shadows overlap, the environment is dark, and a stone pillar towers high into the top, which is solemn, and behind all the stone pillars, it is a spacious Great Hall that is higher than the ground. At the end of this Great Hall is a high platform with dozens of steps, a slightly tall stone table above the high platform, standing tall. This is the throne of the Lord of Las Noches, the former Emperor Baraggan and the throne of Aizen. And its current Master, naturally it is Ye Jia. Sou! After a burst of air, the people wrapped in seven colors light, directly under the leadership of Ye Jia, flew into the empty palace that symbolizes Hueco Mundo¡¯s right peak, and fell on the high platform. After a wave of retreat, and recovered the Xiaguang that wrapped the people, Ye Jia sat down on the throne. ¡°Wow, Ye Jia big brother, is this your place, really majestic!¡± Just released from Xiaguang, Kusajishi Yachiru small eyes can¡¯t sit around at the look at, look at Shizhu for a while, look at the seat where Ye Jia sits, and it¡¯s a good rare treasure. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Kuchiki Rukia is much calmer, although it is the first time to come to this palace, but I have seen the majesty of Las Noches, and the various buildings in her Las Noches are already immune. And Pei Xie, Don Dochaca two faces, more is a sly, has a trace of fear from the heart. For this palace, the two are naturally familiar, and have been with Nelliel many times, and originally also have their place. However, since being forced to take the mask and being expelled from Las Noches with Nelliel, it has become a nightmare they can¡¯t. Now, returning to Las Noches, think about Nnoitra and Sal Apollo, who will face forformable, and Nelliel seems to have recovered his memory, but Strength has not recovered yet, and the two can¡¯t help but be full of heart. In the group of four, only Nelliel appeared to be indifferent, with a little emotion in the sigh, faintly whispered: ¡°It¡¯s back!¡± The reaction of everyone, Ye Jia is looking at the eyes, but he did not pay attention, because he still has more important things to deal with. ¡°Ulquiorra!¡± The mind was moved, and the gods were directly connected to Ulquiorra. ¡°At!¡± Hearing the voice of Ye Jia, who suddenly appeared in his brain, was shaking in the Ulquiorra whole body of practice, and quickly succumbed to Kaid¨­ in his mind. ¡°Notify the rest of Espada and Zaraki Kenpachi immediately, and come to the Las Noches Center!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ulquiorra followed his way and immediately showed his home, and began to convey the name of Ye Jia with the fastest speed. After releasing the order to Ulquiorra, Ye Jia was looked at towards Nelliel. ¡°Nelliel, what happened between you and Nnoitra, Saal Apollo, I understand that I will help you with this matter. Now I will help you recover from your injuries!¡± Ye Jia lifted the right hand, facing the Nelliel three people across Hollow, three green lights spurting out, no one three within the body. Bang! As soon as the green light entered, Nelliel¡¯s three people immediately broke out with a strong horizontal pressure. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! The masks on Peche and Don Dochaca¡¯s face suddenly shattered and the two returned to the Arrancar form. Nelliel changed even more, and the body shape changed with the spiritual pressure. Suddenly began to grow up. In a short while, the little girl turned into a long hair and waist, full-bodied, and a girl with a double-horned skull mask on her head. ¡°Hey, Nilu, how did you suddenly grow up!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru looks at Nelliel¡¯s changes. The shackles are full of incomprehensible colors. From a little girl, suddenly growing into a girl, it is a little beyond her understanding. The Kuchiki Rukia on the side is also dumbfounded directly, and the eyes are equally full of doubts. ¡°Because this is the true face!¡± Feeling with the body familiar spiritual pressure, Nelliel gentle one with a smile. ¡°If you want to know something, just ask Nelliel, Rukia, and you will give Nelliel a chance to introduce the current status of Las Noches!¡± Knowing the hearts of the two women, this moment is full of doubts, Ye Jia lightly smiled, a touch of the road. When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s order, the two women couldn¡¯t wait to get around Nelliel and whispered. Nelliel originally is a simple, kind person. This kind of person is undoubtedly very flattering, so it didn¡¯t take long before he and the two women became a group. ¡°That¡¯s awful, Ye Jia big brother, you will have to help Nelliel, the two bad guys!¡± After listening to the cause and effect, Kusajishi Yachiru, who had been bullied, immediately angered Ye Jia. ¡°Yes, that is, the big brother, so the person who will be envious of the enemy must not let go!¡± Kuchiki Rukia, who was bursting with justice, also quickly joined. As for the victim of this incident, Nelliel did not speak out, but looked at Ye Jia with a complex look. Undoubtedly, Ye Jia, Nelliel, who helped her and Pecher and Don Dochaca, to recover the injury, was grateful. At the same time, Ye Jia without any effort, the means to bring them to Las Noches, and the temperament of the world, aloof and remote hidden in her body, also made her curious and respectful to Ye Jia. However, just from the mouth of Kuchiki Rukia, Ye Jia is the Hueco Mundo, tens of millions of Hollow blame, the culprit of fratricidalism, and even the last shot to kill tens of thousands of Menos Grande. This makes her nature kind, does not like her slaughter, and can¡¯t help but feel unhappy and repulsive to him. One side is grateful, revered, and the other is disappointing and repulsive. For a time, Nelliel does not know how to treat Ye Jia. Therefore, she finally chose silence. During the time when the three women talked, Ulquiorra also conveyed the name of Ye Jia, one after another. The entire Las Noches, suddenly shocked, the other six six-blade, with a heart, rushed to the Las Noches Center. Strictly speaking, this is the third time Ye Jia has called them. Chapter 1227 Chapter 50 Chapter 4 Kamui The first time they were summoned, the entire Hueco Mundo tens of thousands of Menos Grande, was smashed between Ye Jia without any effort. Look. Wool, Chinese net The second call was to recover Aizen, the second blade Baraggan, who was directly killed by Ye Jia. Almost every time, Ye Jia called them, all accompanied by death, which made Espada, why not. Sou! sou! sou! The sound of the air broke out and rang in the great hall, and Espadas appeared in the Great Hall. The first third blade, Tia Harribel, is now Espada¡¯s female Espada. Follow closely from behind, is the seventh blade Zomali Lulu, the ninth blade Aaronilo Eruruyeli, the first Espada toothy Riarg. Behind them is the fifth blade Nnoitra and the eighth blade Sal Apollo. Finally, the fourth blade Ulquiorra, and Zaraki Kenpachi next to Zanpakuto. The reason why the two together, I think it should be Ulquiorra afraid of Zaraki Kenpachi, can not find a place, deliberately bring him together, after all, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s name of the road, the entire Las Noches have almost known. Because of the way to find a way, Zaraki Kenpachi has surrounded the entire Las Noches and didn¡¯t know how many laps he had. ¡°pay respects to my god!¡± Seven Espadas squatted and pressed their eyes under the high platform, courtesy of the ceremony. ¡°Ok!¡± Ye Jia faintly sighed back, and the tone was mixed with majesty. At this time, Espada only felt that the whole body could not help but be as heavy as a mountain. Seven Espada suddenly felt a glimpse of their body and could not help but be more respectful. ¡°Okay, get up!¡± After a little tapping, Ye Jia re-sounded again. Tough barely fell, seven Espada instantly felt that the whole body was loose and the pressure was relieved. The seven Espadas are all sighed in relief, stand straight body, look toward towards the high platform. On the small high platform, Ye Jia sits on the throne, Kusajishi Yachiru and Kuchiki Rukia stand on the right hand of Ye Jia, and Nelliel, Peixie and the others stand on the left hand side. Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru, the seven Espadas, naturally know that they are not on the top of the platform, and the seven Espadas are not surprised. But there are a few others that seem strange, which makes a lot of Espada, a bit more doubt in the eyes, because they always feel that they have seen these people. Of course, these people do not include Nnoitra and Sal Apollo. When they first saw Nelliel and Peche, they recognized several people. Suddenly, the two men¡¯s heart slammed and sank, and the whole body shivered involuntarily. Nelliel, Pecher and the others appeared on the high platform, and they recovered their original features. They have done things, and Ye Jia must have known it. I am used to Ye Jia¡¯s murder, they really don¡¯t know how Ye Jia will handle them. ¡°There are two main things to call you this time!¡± A glance at the crowd, Ye Jia again started to talk. ¡°The first thing, Nnoitra and Sal Apollo, you must have recognized Nelliel. Do you have anything to say?¡± Ye Jia glanced at the faint roads of Nnoitra and Sal Apollo. Nnoitra looked at Nelliel and had a complex look on his face. He had resentment, disgust, admiration, and various feelings. In the end, he seemed to accept his life. He whispered: ¡°Nnoitra recognizes my God!¡± In comparison, Sal Apollo is much calmer. After listening to Nnoitra¡¯s answer, he habitually helped the mask on the eyes, faintly said: ¡°Take my God¡¯s disposal!¡± After that, he waited quietly, seemingly afraid, and Ye Jia would kill him. ¡°Okay, if so, accept the puniment!¡± Ye Jia right hand A wave of invisible Strength directly bound Nnoitra and Sal Apollo in place. Chi chi ¡ª¡ª The next moment, the two seem to be squeezed by something, and the whole figure suddenly dried up. Xiu! Then, two spirit beads exuding the spirit pressure suddenly flew out of the two. This Lingzhu is very familiar to everyone. It was on that day, Ye Jia killed many Menos Grande, refining them, and transforming the beads¡­ However, this time, Lingzhu was drawn from two Espada within the body. As the two spirit beads were drawn, the breath of Nnoitra and Sal Apollo immediately succumbed, and the intensity of the spiritual pressure fell to the lowest limit of the Walstod-class Menos Grande. Obviously, this is Ye Jia¡¯s deliberate, that is, punished them, and did not let the two people fall. ¡°Under my own hands, you can compete with each other, but you can¡¯t kill each other. This time, you are both committed before I am conquered, so I am only a small punishment. If the next time, you still have someone to commit again, then only the next one. One!¡± Ye Jia said coldy, the whole body suddenly broke out, and the pressure of a vast as the open sea shrouded everyone. In an instant, the seven Espadas only felt that they fell into the deep sea and could suffocate at any time. Fortunately, this pressure only lasted for a while and was taken up by Ye Jia. ¡°Yes, my god!¡± After the pressure disappeared, the seven Espadas immediately greeted each other. At this moment, the seven Espadas really realized what called Kamui like the sea, Kamui was like a prison, and deep inside, involuntarily raised Yee, above the high platform, and raised a sense of reverence. Sou! Ye Jia right hand Another wave, from the Nnoitra and Sal Apollo with the body extracted from the spirit beads, gathered together, 4.9 flew over his right palm. ¡°Nelliel, this is compensation for you!¡± Xiu! Ye Jia then swayed, and the pearl on the right palm directly fell into Nelliel within the body. Bang! Within the body spiritual pressure Suddenly skyrocketing, Nelliel whole body burst into a sigh of arrogance, and this aura is still rising until it completely surpasses the seven Espadas below. In other words, the current Nelliel¡¯s spiritual pressure is already the strongest of Espada. Between the waves, they created an Expert that surpassed them, which made the awe of the seven Espada hearts deeper and deepened. At the same time, there was a bit of eagerness and anticipation. Chapter 1228 50 Chapter 5 Legion prototype Ye Jia can help Nelliel and help them improve, as long as they follow Ye Jia¡¯s orders carefully, and Ye Jia¡¯s means, they will become stronger sooner or later. Look. Wool, Chinese net At this point, the seven Espadas were completely convinced of Ye Jia, and even Nnoitra and Saar Apollo, who were punished by Ye Jia. After some means, Ye Jia¡¯s look was revived, and the linguistic pressure continued: ¡°The second thing that called you this time is to reorganize the many things that divide Las Noches!¡± ¡°The former Espada name is no longer suitable for reuse. From now on, the name of Espada is officially abolished.¡± Ye Jia scanned the Espada in the underground and continued: ¡°My Legion, when I have eight kings!¡± ¡°Eight, with Heaven, Earth, Profound and Yellow, Universe Great Desolate!¡± ¡°Ulquiorra!¡± Ye Jia saw his gaze turning to Ulquiorra, his eyes screaming. ¡°Yes!¡± Urgio 15 pulled the whole body, and the figure was slightly respectful. ¡°You are in charge of the Department of Heaven, the general manager of Las Noches, the codename wing magic!¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for your grace!¡± Ulquiorra said. ¡°Tenami Riargo!¡± Ye Jia once again see the Espada toothy Rialgo. ¡°Yes!¡± The toothy Rialgo is also in awe, muffled voice. ¡°You are assisted by Ulquiorra, who is in charge of the Ministry of Heaven.¡± ¡°Yes, my god!¡± ¡°Nnoitra, you are in charge of the waste department, the general manager of all combat matters, codename seven kill!¡± ¡°Yes, my god!¡± ¡°Zomali Lulu, assisted by Nnoitra, codename curse!¡± ¡°Sal Apollo, you are in charge of the Yellow Department, the general manager of Las Noches, all the information and intelligence, codename evil!¡± ¡°Yes, my god!¡± ¡°Alonillo Elurueri, by your help with Apollo, codename swallows!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my god!¡± ¡°Tia Harribel, you are in charge of the Hong Department, managing the logistics of Las Noches, and temporarily serving as my close waiter, I don¡¯t know if you are willing!¡± Ye Jia looked at the Espada, the only female Espada, asked slowly. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network For Beauty, he has always been very valuable, anyway, Shinigami World, for him is just a game, and occasionally willing nothing. ¡°I am willing, my god!¡± Tough barely fell, Tia Harribel has been busy, the tone is full of uncontrollable surprises, looked towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, in addition to awe, but also a little more different colors. Ye Jia didn¡¯t care too much about Tia Harribel. What was the color in her eyes? The line of sight only stayed on him for a while and then turned to Nelliel. ¡°Nelliel, you can be willing to return to Las Noches!¡± Ye Jia said solemnly. ¡°I am willing, pay respects to my god!¡± Nelliel did not hesitate to directly nodded, with respectful words. Nelliel¡¯s nature is pure and kind, but it doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t understand anything. Ye Jia has taken the shots first, first to help her recover, then there is the puniment of Nnoitra and Sal Apollo, and also helps her to promote Strength, which undoubtedly shows that Ye Jia wants She returned to Las Noches. Regardless of Ye Jia¡¯s purpose, it is not simple. What he did, after all, is because of her, she must return this kindness. Moreover, she can also see that Ye Jia originally Aizen is forformable, mysterious, and the whole Hueco Mundo is nothing but the palm of her hand, she can¡¯t agree. So, Nelliel is very sensible and straightforward. ¡°Well, in this case, you will be in charge of the Hong Ministry with Tia Harribel. If you don¡¯t have to take part in the battle, you are one of my closemen. Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°I am willing, my god!¡± When she heard Ye Jia let him take charge of the logistics, Nelliel couldn¡¯t help but see her, and when she heard that Ye Jia allowed her to not participate in the battle, her face was even more beautiful, and looked at Ye Jia¡¯s eyes. grateful. In the middle of Ye Jia¡¯s phrase ¡°not necessary, not to participate in the battle¡±, it is obviously for her consideration. The reason why she is guilty of returning to Las Noches is not because she was sneaked, but because she does not want to engage in meaningless fighting and slaughter. Now, Ye Jia let her control the logistics, and can not participate in the battle, no doubt satisfied her wish, how can he not be happy. After the announcement of Espada¡¯s appointment, Ye Jia once again started to talk: ¡°Alonillo, immediately notify Las Noches of all Menos Grande, gather outside Las Noches!¡± ¡°Yes, my god!¡± Synchronous cognition! Alonillo directly displayed his own unique skill, conveying Ye Jia¡¯s orders to many of Menos Grande among Las Noches. In the meantime, Menos Grande of the entire Las Noches, all of them heard the wind, did not dare to think of Las Noches outside. For Ye Jia, the new owner of Hueco Mundo, many Menos Grandes are full of awe in their hearts. After all, they have seen it with their own eyes. Countless likes are killed in front of their own eyes. Sou! After seeing that Yaloni had already communicated his own orders, Ye Jia right hand waved a ray of light to cover the crowd, and then took everyone, wearing 530 directly over the palace top and Tianzhu appeared outside Las Noches. Las Noches was huge, but the Menos Grande were not weak, so it didn¡¯t take long for many Menos Grandes to gather outside Las Noches. Each and everyone The ingenious, neat array of squares looks quite a bit of Legion¡¯s surprise. ¡°My warriors, this time, I have only one purpose to summon you, that is to give you Freshman!¡± Ye Jia glanced at the various Menos Grandes underneath, whispering. The majestic voice echoed in the air, and the Menos Grande underneath, after hearing it, squatted and bowed to Ye Jia in awe. ¡°My warriors, enjoy your Freshman!¡± Ye Jia stretched out the right hand and slammed it, countless drops from the sky, covering every Menos Grande underneath. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Rubbing! The sound of the sound of the sound was constantly ringing, and the Menos Grande, shrouded in the glow of the sun, all began to Shatter, revealing the human face. That is to say, from now on, the Menos Grande in front of them, all of them become Arrancar. Seeing this scene, standing in Ye Jia behind¡¯s Espada, no, now should be called the kings, once again shocked. Chapter 1229 Chapter 50 Chapter 6 Pleasure Between the waves, I made nearly 10,000 Arrancar, which only God can do. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø At this moment, the hearts of the kings are not just awe of Ye Jia, but more enthusiasm. Under the Menos Grande, after knowing their own changes, they even sneaked into the ground, and said: ¡°pay respects to my god, many thanks, my god gave us Freshman!¡± The huge sounds rushed into the sky, and the entire Hueco Mundo seemed to be shaking. And Ye Jia floated in the air, accepting many Arrancar worships. At this time, there is no tension in the whole body, but it exudes the temperament of transcendental things, such as the real gods are alive. After the sound subsided, Ye Jia watched the Menos Grande, who had already been Arrancar, and said slowly: ¡°From now on, Las Noches will be led by the eight kings, and you will be divided into departments according to your own Ability!¡± ¡°at the same time -¡± Ye Jia right hand, a colorful enchantment appeared in his hands, ¡°Just a illusion, from now on, every Arrancar must be required, into which to gain experience three times, in Death in the illusion will not affect the reality.¡± ¡°Zaraki Kenpachi, this is a fantasy, and you are in charge. If someone violates my order, you are willing to do it.¡± Ye Jia looked at Zaraki Kenpachi and said slowly. ¡°Hey, this I like, give it to me!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi grinned with a smile, his face showed a bloodthirsty color, Ye Jia¡¯s hands in the illusion, he is very familiar, because these days, He is there to kill people. ¡°Sal Apollo, you are assisted by Zaraki Kenpachi, collecting a lot of information and making tactics!¡± Ye Jia waved and placed the colorful enchantment somewhere in Las Noches. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Yes, my god!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back!¡± After the announcement of the appointment, Ye Jia waved directly, letting many Menos Grande return to their respective residences, and he himself took the people back to the great hall. After sitting on the throne again, Ye Jia glanced at the kings who had just been given to the codename. He said: ¡°You can have other questions. If not, let it go!¡± ¡°No, my god!¡± The kings sang in the air, and then they got up and quit the palace. Zaraki Kenpachi followed them and couldn¡¯t wait to see the palace immediately. Only Tia Harribel stayed. ¡°Tiya, do you still have questions?¡± Ye Jia looks at Tia, who stayed, and asked with some doubts. ¡°No, but my god, you have just arranged for Tia to be your close waiter. According to the duty, Tia should be guarded around my god!¡± I don¡¯t know the courage of that, Tia Harribel stared at Ye Jia and trembled. ¡°Oh, well, then let¡¯s stay!¡± Ye Jia nodded. Suddenly, among the palaces, there was only the Nelliel duo, Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru and the others, oh, one more Tia Harribel. The Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru, who had been silent for a long time, were also sighed in relief, and the majesty of Ye Jia, who was just too heavy, made them involuntarily awed and did not dare to make it. It was only after everyone had retired that the majesty of Ye Jia had dissipated and they gradually recovered. Among them, Kusajishi Yachiru has the fastest recovery, after all is a child temperament, no scruples. ¡°Ye Jia big brother, you are eccentric!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru went straight to Ye Jia and spoke. ¡°Where am I biased?¡± Ye Jia looks at Kusajishi Yachiru, who has restored her nature, with a smile on her face. In fact, Ye Jia is also afraid of Kusajishi Yachiru, who was shocked by the majesty he had just done, and did not dare to jok with him as he used to. But now it seems that his fears are superfluous, which makes him feel a little joyful in his heart. After all, no one wants to be surrounded by people who fear themselves. Even Ye Jia, who is Deity, is not willing. ¡°Ye Jia big brother, you have assigned positions to Xiaowu and Xiaojian. Why don¡¯t you arrange positions for the Eight Thousand Streams and Rukia elder sister? Eight thousand streams also want to manage people. Ye Jia big brother, you also give Kusajishi Yachiru , arrange a position!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru begged. When the words came out, Kuchiki Rukia, who was on the side, couldn¡¯t help but blink a hunger. Obviously, she also wanted to try and manage her taste. ¡°Okay, okay, I will arrange a position for the eight thousand streams. So, you will manage my guards with Rukia. As for the codename, you can take one by yourself, how about!¡± ¡°Guards?¡± When he heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, Kusajishi Yachiru couldn¡¯t help but shine. ¡°No, the big brother, the eight thousand streams is just playing with you.¡± Although Kuchiki Rukia also wants to have a position, she is still rational, knowing that her Ability is not enough, and quickly refused. ¡°Haha, Rukia, you don¡¯t have to refuse, the so-called guards are responsible for my safety. You think that in this world, someone can hurt me, and there are also Tia and Nelliel looks at.¡± Ye Jia whispered with a Smile, there is a strong confidence in the tone, and I can¡¯t help but see a few women¡¯s hearts. Kuchiki Rukia did not refuse to speak, she also felt that there was no Ye Jia in this world that could hurt omnipotent like a god. Now, Ye Jia still wants to form a guard team, and its intention is obvious, it really meets her and eight thousand streams. At the moment, Kuchiki Rukia secretly vowed to manage the entire guard team and let Ye Jia look at it. Nelliel listened quietly to the conversation of the three people, but there was no sound, but in the eyes of looked towards Ye Jia, there was a strange ray of light. Ye Jia, full of majesty and adoring, is playing with Kusajishi Yachiru and Kuchiki Rukia, and easy-going Ye Jia, Ye Jia, who is indifferent to everything. One day, Ye Jia gave him too much impression. At this moment, she was full of curiosity about Ye Jia. Tia is still respectful waiting to see, compared to the three women, she is full of awe of Ye Jia, simply do not dare to make it. However, she is not looked towards Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s gaze, but full of envy, undoubtedly revealing the hidden thoughts in her heart. Chapter 1230 The 50 Chapter 7 curtain is opened Human World, Karakura Town. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°One heart, you think about it. Once you complete the link, you will completely die from Shingami¡¯s Strength and become an ordinary person!¡± Karakura Town Somewhere, a shop called Urahara Shop, wearing a green and white fisherman hat Uncle of Mudu, in a very serious tone, spoke to another man dressed in Shihakush¨­. These two figures are not others, Shiba Isshin, who was previously defeated by Ye Jia, and Kisuke Urahara, whom Ye Jia had previously ordered from Aizen. ¡°Puyuan, you don¡¯t have to remind me anymore. I know the price of doing so. I like the sincerity. I am willing to do anything for her. In fact, it is because I saved it because I saved it!¡± Shiba Isshin did not hesitate. Road. ¡°Well, if this is the case, I will not say anything anymore. The sincere situation is already very serious. I need to establish a connection system for you right away!¡± Kisuke Urahara nodded, a hint of dignified road in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Soul Society, Seireitei Ting. At this time, the battle between Ye Jia and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s has passed 467 for a short time. As time passed, and Ye Jia had nothing to do, the entire Seireitei court slowly recovered and the alarm was lifted. After all, Shinigami is not really Shinigami, they also need to rest, it is impossible for an enemy who does not know when it appears, has been so tight. Of course, this is only superficial, and the security of the Soul Society has been strengthened several times. See 1 wool 3 Chinese net because of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, very clear about the purpose of Ye Jia, so I dare not relax. Under such a tightness, the Shineiami of the Gotei 13 team and the Captains have a sense of urgency in their hearts. They can¡¯t help but pay more attention to themselves. This also leads to the overall 13th team. Strength, to some extent, has a certain improvement. I have to say that the last sudden attack by Ye Jia was not all bad. At least the Soul Society was awakened from the comfort of the millennium. If this continues, after the plot begins, the overall strength of the Gotei 13 team will definitely be several grades higher than the original story. Of course, these are all words. In the general office of the team, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is still handling the size of the Soul Society. Nowadays, he has apparently emerged from the previous battle. His sturdy figure exudes a fierce breath, like returning to the prime of life. ¡°Mountain Uncle, Human World suddenly sent an urgent message, you need to deal with it!¡± Sou! However, at this time, the Kyouraku water, which has always been responsible for intelligence, suddenly appeared in the General Affairs Office. ¡°Mountain Uncle, Human World, came to the news, and the physical pressure of Shiba Isshin Captain, who went to reality to execute Quest, suddenly disappeared, I am afraid something has happened.¡± Kyouraku Water expression Urgent, present a document to Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto hurriedly took the file, looked towards Kyouraku water, ¡°spiritual pressure disappeared, whether it has been sent to view, and what Quest is going to perform in reality.¡± ¡°I have already checked and there is the atmosphere left by Menos Grande. Shiba Isshin went to investigate the case of Human World Shinigami being attacked and killed by unknown people!¡± Kyouraku Water Rapid Kaid¨­ ¡°Hollow? This is not related to Ye Jia. It is also true that, by his means, it is impossible to deal with a Captain in the district. Will this incident be related to the changes before Hueco Mundo?¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto expression can¡¯t help but dignify. The event involving Captain is undoubtedly a major event for the entire Seireitei court. After all, the entire Seireitei court is just a dozen Captain. Hollow is the enemy of Shinigami, and Shinigami is attacked by Hollow. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto suddenly looked up and looked sharply. ¡°Name Hitsugaya, Soi Fon, Unohana Retsu three people, go to Human World together, be sure to check the whereabouts of Shiba Captain, and let them keep up with Soul Society Contact, guarantee to be free from restrictions at any time!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°In addition, to increase the exploration of Hueco Mundo, I need to know as soon as possible what happened to Hueco Mundo!¡± ¡­¡­ Seireitei Ting, the Wufan team. ¡°Shiba Isshin disappeared in Human World, and Ye Jia was really a god-like thing. It was really expected by him, and the disappearance of Shiba Isshin seems to be related to a previous experiment. I am interesting, interesting, since it is like this. I want to come to Shiba Isshin spiritual pressure and disappear suddenly. It should also have a relationship with Kisuke Urahara. Both of these Ye Jia adults have told me to monitor.¡± In the room of Team Captain in the Fanfan, Aizen looks at the intelligence in his hand, a faint self-sense, hidden in the eyes under the glasses, flashing a ray of light, seems to be thinking about something. ¡°In any case, the two of them got together, but saved a lot of work for me, and the experimental product, but also need to recycle as soon as possible, it seems that I have to go to reality!¡± ¡­¡­ Hueco Mundo, Las Noches. ¡°I finally started, I didn¡¯t expect that without Aizen, Shiba Isshin and Kurosaki Masaki still hurt in Hollow¡¯s hands, it seems that World will dare, the story is finally about to start?¡± A rough look at the news from Aizen, Ye Jia corner of the mouth slightly tweeted, a faint self-speaking, whole body does not spontaneously exudes an inexplicable breath. ¡°Ye Jia big brother, come on, I won again this time.¡± At this moment, a cute and tender child came and pulled him back to reality. Ye Jia looked at the four women who were playing not far away, and they could not help but have a smile on their faces. He enjoys it very much. Today, Kusajishi Yachiru is a cute girl who is always amused, a little shy Kuchiki Rukia, a gentle and lovely girl Nelliel, and a gradually released Tia, which occasionally appears. Make fun of Peche and Don Dochaca. With Beauty, I am always full of laughter and laughter, which makes him feel exceptionally quiet. However, this kind of life is only for a temporary interruption. Looking up towards Las Noches¡¯s Scorpio, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are far away, just like through the Scorpio, through Hueco Mundo looking towards Human World. Chapter 1231 50 Chapter 8 first entered Human World Human World. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Karakura Town. This is a modern city. In the middle of the night, most of the residents have already entered sleep, but the street lights of Twinkle Star are still working, diluting the silence of the night. brush! A flash of light that ordinary people could not see flashed. Somewhere in Karakura Town, Ye Jia stood on the roof of a residential house and quietly looked at the entire Karakura Town. ¡°This is the Human World of Shinigami World. It¡¯s a long-lost familiarity!¡± Looking around all around, all kinds of modern buildings and objects, Ye Jia smashed a trace of remembrance. In front of this modern city, he couldn¡¯t help but think of it. The deepest memory of the bottom of the heart is the most profound memory of Ye Jia. Even if it is already a god, it is hard to erase. ¡°Haha, the original self, can have a lot of research on the island culture, dreaming of the island country to see the teachers, and now it is the realization of the original dream!¡± Recalling the ridiculous things that have been done, Ye Jia corner of the mouth is slightly tilted, and I can¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Well, let¡¯s do something right first, otherwise, it will be awkward for a while!¡± I don¡¯t know if it is because he is too petty, now the eight thousand streams, not so cute in the original plot, is simply a little devil, so that he often can not help but have some headaches. ¡°According to the information of Aizen S¨­suke, and the original story, Kisuke Urahara and Visored Legion, they should all be hidden in Karakura Town now, just one time, hope that Kisuke Urahara is as smart as Aizen S¨­suke!¡± Ye Jia slowly closed his eyes, and when he thought about it, the gods would cover the entire Karakura Town in a flash. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Before, he did not move Kisuke Urahara. First, the entire Human World was too big and had a large population. It was too troublesome to find a hidden Shinigami. The second is Kisuke Urahara, but an important part of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s birth, Ye Jia does not want to make the birth of Kurosaki ichigo because of his own shot, and then the festival. Otherwise, he will stay in Kisuke Urahara until now. After all, trouble does not mean that you can¡¯t find it. Now Shiba Isshin has established a ¡°connection¡± system with Kurosaki Masaki. The birth of Kurosaki ichigo has been no accident, but Kiusuke Urahara knows that in Kaikura Town, Ye Jia will naturally not let Kisuke Urahara. Kisuke Urahara is also a very important part of his plan. It is not a good thing to leave such a resourceful person. ¡°Found it, it was here!¡± Sou! Ye Jia slammed the eyes, looked towards a certain position, and the figure was floating, like a phantom, disappearing on the roof. A moment later, Ye Jia¡¯s figure appeared again in front of a shop in Karakura Town. ¡°Puhara shop, Kisuke Urahara is really not afraid of being discovered.¡± Looking at the classic Japanese grocery shop Urahara Shop, Ye Jia has a hint of play in it, and it is so fascinating. Kisuke Urahara is really smart, so straightforward, it will not cause other people¡¯s doubts. No one would have thought that Kisuke Urahara, who needs to hide his identity, would be boldly hiding in a shop named after Puyuan. boom! boom! boom! Without direct action, Ye Jia suddenly chose the style used by the ordinary person ¨C to knock on the door. ¡°Who, is there something, the shop is closed!¡± A loud voice came from Puyuan shops. Hey! In a short while, the closed door of the Puyuan store was opened, and a very tall, Uncle with reflective eyes appeared in front of Ye Jia. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you call it? Our store is no longer open!¡± I saw in front of the door, a very strange person, eyes Uncle asked with some doubts. ¡°Haha, I am not here to buy things!¡± Ye Jia faintly smiled, his eyes swept somewhere in the eyes of Uncle behind, and there was a trace of the inexplicable rays of light. ¡°Since it has arrived, why not come out, let me see one side, Kisuke Urahara!¡± When the words came out, the glasses Uncle changed, and the look of towards Ye Jia suddenly became sharp. ¡°Who is this? There is no one here called Kisuke Urahara.¡± ¡°My identity, presumably you should know something, Kisuke Urahara.¡± Without paying attention to eyes Uncle, Ye Jia is directly facing the darkness of his behind, a touch of the road. ¡°You have been too arrogant that no-one else matters, say your purpose, otherwise -¡± was repeatedly ignored, eyes Uncle could not help but raise a anger, but his words have not finished, It was interrupted directly by people. ¡°It turned out to be Lord Ye Jia. I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Ye Jia would come to my store. It really made me feel very honored.¡± Pa! A crisp stepping sound, eyes Uncle behind, a fisherman¡¯s hat wearing a green and white, wearing a wooden plaque, holding a paper fan in the middle of the Uncle, came out of the shadows. It was 100 who fled the Soul Society years ago and created the other half of H¨­gyoku. The original story of Shinigami has been arranged against Aizen S¨­suke, and the stunning Kisuke Urahara. ¡°It seems that Kisuke Urahara, you are still very concerned about the Soul Society.¡± Ye Jia faintly, after Shinigami World, he spent most of his time at Hueco Mundo, and Hueco Mundo is now completely under his control, and it is almost impossible for someone to penetrate. Kisuke Urahara¡¯s only way to get his information is only Soul Society. Ye Jia is not surprised at all. After all, in the original story of Shinigami, Rukia will be executed, that is, he told Kurosaki ichigo and the others, obviously Kisuke Urahara arranged a lot of eyeliners in the Soul Society. I just don¡¯t know how much Kisuke Urahara knows, just knowing that he has beaten two Captains, or even knowing that he is killing Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s. However, the next second, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s words, answered his guess. ¡°Where, there, the name of Lord Ye Jia, now spread throughout the Soul Society, defeating two Captains in one stroke and then defeating Yamamoto Head-Captain, so dazzling record, I don¡¯t know if it is!¡± ¡°After defeating two Captains and defeating Yamamoto Captain, how could this be?¡± After listening to Kisuke Urahara¡¯s remarks, Uncle¡¯s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were incredible. Chapter 1232 50 Chapter 9 Meets Opponents It is naturally impossible to be an ordinary person who can follow Kisuke Urahara. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The true identity of the glasses Uncle is the Kido Grand Kid¨­ Chief, who lost the Soul Society¡¯s Tsukabishi Tessai with Kisuke Urahara 100 years ago. Grand Kid¨­ Chief is a level with Captain, so Tsukabishi Tessai Captain class forformable, at the same time is also clear Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s formidable, and now suddenly heard that Ye Jia actually defeated Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, which made him somewhat unacceptable . ¡°I haven¡¯t consulted yet, Lord Ye Jia¡¯s late night visit, what is it?¡± Kisuke Urahara ignored Tsukabishi Tessai, but looked at Ye Jia and asked with doubts. For Ye Jia¡¯s sudden visit, Kisuke Urahara is full of doubts at the moment. He is really unpredictable. Ye Jia¡¯s purpose is not to know how Ye Jia found him. You know, he hides the news here, even his old rival, Aizin S¨­suke, who has a lot of eyes, doesn¡¯t know. ¡°Haha, my purpose here is naturally for you, and Visored Legion hidden here.¡± Without any concealment, Ye Jia said his purpose very directly. Hearing the Visored Legion in the mouth of Ye Jia, the face of Kisuke Urahara suddenly changed. However, this change was quickly suppressed by him, and his face was revived: ¡°Ye Jia, what are you talking about, I have some I don¡¯t understand, I have only such a big place here, how can you hide the so-called Visored Legion in your mouth.¡± Sou! ¡°Meow!¡± Kisuke Urahara just finished, a black shadow flashed, a dark body dark cat suddenly jumped to his feet. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Haha, then Miss Yoruichi, a good hiding technique, can perfectly hide the physical pressure.¡± Ye Jia glanced at the black cat¡¯s faint road. He saw the Shinigami plot. Of course, he knew that this ordinary cat looked like the real name of Yoruichi. Of course, even if he doesn¡¯t know the story, he can see that the cat has been turned into a person. The means of hiding the spiritual pressure of the Sifengyuan is really good, but he is not a Deity. ¡°Ye Jia, who are you? Why do you know the secret?¡± After Ye Jia broke the identity of Yoruichi in the four-storied house, Kisuke Urahara was finally no longer hidden, and the whole body exudes a sigh of excitement, full of alert at Ye Jia. The black cat under his feet, a pair of cat eyes are also seen towards Ye Jia, the green pupil, also full of humanized alert color. ¡°My identity, let your opponents always tell you.¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t answer directly, but gently swung a right hand, and a Xiaguang drops from the sky. Among the rays of the sun, a brown hair, with black-rimmed glasses, a gentle smile on his face, it seems that the silhouette of the Sven, appeared suddenly out of thin air. This forms, naturally is Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°Ye Jia adults!¡± Before summon Aizen S¨­suke, Ye Jia had already informed him with his knowledge. So, for himself suddenly appearing in Human World, Aizen S¨­suke is not surprised. However, the three people opposite him are different. A trick, a sudden, a big living person appeared in front of them silently, and they are still familiar with Aizen S¨­suke. Since it was a well-informed Kisuke Urahara, I didn¡¯t respond at the moment. What makes him unacceptable is Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s name for Ye Jia, ¡°Ye Jia Adult¡± is a clear honor, and Kisuke Urahara can see that Aizen S¨­suke is not disguised, but true to Ye Jia Full of awe. Aizen S¨­suke, who has always been regarded as the biggest opponent, suddenly has an ¡°adult¡± behind him, and is also forformable to those who can defeat Yamamoto Head-Captain. This is just like a dream. ¡°Kisuke Urahara, we met again!¡± Compared to Kisuke Urahara, Aizen S¨­suke is obviously much calmer. After seeing Ye Jia, he turned his gaze to Kisuke Urahara. Under the black-rimmed glasses, the hidden eyes flashed a glimmer of light. For Kisuke Urahara, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s feelings are very complicated, with appreciation, disdain, killing intent, and contempt¡­ but in any case, Aizen S¨­suke has to admit that Kisuke Urahara is his biggest opponent, only one After another, in wisdom, who can beat him, if not Kisuke Urahara is obstructing, his ambitions have already been realized¡­ ¡°Yeah, long time no see, Mr. Aizen!¡± After a brief horror, Kisuke Urahara quickly calmed down, look at Aizen S¨­suke, seemingly plain: ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that when you met again, you actually surrendered to others, which made me a little disappointed, Aizen Mr.¡± ¡°Haha, yes, that¡¯s a little sorry. You are disappointed. You don¡¯t understand the greatness of Ye Jia. If you know, you will understand why I will surrender to Ye Jia.¡± Aizen S¨­suke chuckled and said a touch. ¡°Great, when, you always want to stand on the top, actually use a great to describe a person, Mr. Aizen, you are fallen!¡± Kisuke Urahara watched Aizen S¨­suke, the hidden eyes of black sunglasses, flashed a trace of incredible, like Aizen S¨­suke, his feelings for Aizen S¨­suke are also very complicated, on the one hand he does not agree with the path of Aizen S¨­suke, and On the other hand, he has to admit Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s ingenuity and Talent. After all, so far, as long as he and Aizen S¨­suke have created H¨­gyoku, an 5.7 has found the possibility of crossing the Shinigami boundary. In a way, Kisuke Urahara has always had a sense of sympathy for Aizen S¨­suke. For Aizen S¨­suke, saying that Ye Jia is great, and willing to surrender to Ye Jia, Kisuke Urahara is hard to believe, because it is not like what he knows about Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°More than saying, Kisuke Urahara, I always think that the whole Soul Society, you are only one after another, who are more intelligent than me, so I always appreciate you very much. You can¡¯t always see the right path, but It makes me feel a headache. But it doesn¡¯t matter. This time, I will tell you the truth, what is right.¡± Aizen S¨­suke helped the black-rimmed glasses and watched Kisuke Urahara:. Chapter 1233 Chapter 60 Aizen vsKisuke Urahara ¡°Come on, you don¡¯t always want to play against me, let you see, the strength that Ye Jia gave to me, only then can you feel the greatness of Ye Jia. See 1 hair 2 line 3ÖÐÎÄÍø¡± ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case, come on, I¡¯m really looking forward to it for you.¡± Kisuke Urahara pressed the fisherman¡¯s cap on his head and agreed with the slightest hesitation. Of course, this is not his real thought. He really wants to play against Aizen S¨­suke, but not now, because he understands very well that he can¡¯t help Aizen S¨­suke now, even if he fights, he will eventually lose it. However, in this case, he had to agree, because at this moment he had to face not only Aizen S¨­suke, but also an unfathomable Ye Jia. That is the person who can beat Yamamoto Head-Captain. Even if he is conceited by Kisuke Urahara, he is not sure. He can say that he is Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s opponent. The millennium is the strongest Shinigami in 15. It is not Hollow, not only him. There is no one in the entire Soul Society that can compete against Yamamoto Head-Captain, including Aizen S¨­suke, otherwise Aizen S¨­suke will not be so careful. There is such an Expert, smart as Kisuke Urahara knows that he has only one choice, that is, war. Since Ye Jia and Aizen S¨­suke have exposed their relationship without any scruples, it is impossible to be good today. ¡°Haha, since your old rivals need to communicate, then I won¡¯t intervene. However, this place is not suitable for fighting, let me help you!¡± After Aizen S¨­suke appeared, there was no Ye Jia at start to talk, suddenly said with a smile. Then, I saw his right hand with a gentle wave, and the seven colors light spurted out, directly covering the entire Puyuan shop all around. Suddenly, Kisuke Urahara, Tsukabishi Tessai, and Yoruichi, who still maintains the black cat form, suddenly raised a glimpse of the Puyuan shop, which has been isolated from reality. However, as soon as this thought was raised, it was rejected by Tsukabishi Tessai and Yoruichi, because they did not believe that they could create an enchantment that could isolate Space. Only Kisuke Urahara had a dignified face on his face, because only he knew that the colorful enchantment was terrifying. ¡°Yoruichi, Tie Zhai, I will go to Aizen S¨­suke for a while. You stay here, don¡¯t act blindly without thinking. If I am unfortunately defeated, Yoruichi will immediately escape with Tie Zhai, don¡¯t worry about me. The enemy is too forformable, not what you can handle.¡± Kisuke Urahara whispered. Yoruichi and Tsukabishi Tessai of the Four Winds Institute tried this and their faces changed slightly. They heard this for the first time. Kisuke Urahara used this tone to talk to them, which also made them realize the seriousness of the matter. One person and one cat looked at each other and eventually struggled with nodded and agreed. Of course, what they think in their hearts, no one knows. At this moment, Kisuke Urahara, has no time to take care of this, because Aizen S¨­suke suddenly has already shot. ¡°Don¡¯t be in the ink, I don¡¯t want to let Ye Jia adults, wait too long, Had¨­ 63, Raik¨­h¨­ gun!¡± Aizen S¨­suke faint road, right hand aimed at Kisuke Urahara, a violent lightning, directly rushed to Kisuke Urahara. ¡°Bakud¨­ Eighty-one, Dank¨±!¡± Not waiting for Kisuke Urahara to take the shot, Tsukabishi Tessai is directly on the side. As a Grand Kid¨­ Chief, he is extremely proficient in Kido, only Kido Ability, even on Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara, although it is used 80 No. 1 Kido can speed without losing to Aizen S¨­suke. Almost at the moment of lightning, a wall of light appeared in front of the three people out of thin air, blocking the lightning. Eighty-one of Bakud¨­, Dank¨±: Forming a huge defensive wall that can completely defend Had¨­ below the 89th. Had¨­, No. 63, is a natural place. ¡°Puhara, if you deal with Aizen S¨­suke, give me other things!¡± Tsukabishi Tessai said solemnly. Kisuke Urahara nodded, leaping away from the distance, apparently wants to put the battlefield there. Aizen S¨­suke didn¡¯t say anything, but also chased it up. Tsukabishi Tessai has put away the light wall, and the look at Ye Jia, who is wary of Yoruichi, is obviously guarding Ye Jia¡¯s shot on Kisuke Urahara. Look at one person and one cat, Ye Jia faintly smiled, don¡¯t care. ¡°Miss Yoruichi, you still don¡¯t reply to the prototype, keep the black cat¡¯s form, don¡¯t you feel bored?¡± ¡°Meow!¡± The black cat screamed directly and gave Ye Jia a look that ignored him. ¡°Haha!¡± See here, Ye Jia didn¡¯t say anything more, and turned his eyes to Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara. For the battle between the two of them, Ye Jia has been looking forward to it for a long time. In the original story of Shinigami, Kisuke Urahara has always been hidden behind the scenes. It is rare to see him. The only few times are just a horror. Therefore, 333Ye Jia is looking forward to seeing Kisuke Urahara of Bankai in the end. How strong. ¡°Mr. Aizen, in fact, I am really curious, are you really surrendering, or are you planning something? In my impression, you are even extremely disdainful of Spirit King, and you want to replace it, but now it suddenly goes smoothly. Lord Ye Jia, I really doubted your intentions!¡± After stopping the physique, Kisuke Urahara did not, directly confronted Aizen S¨­suke, but said with doubt. ¡°Haha, are you trying to provoke my relationship with Ye Jia? You and I know what Spirit King is. I don¡¯t want to accept Spirit King because I don¡¯t want to succumb to the Soul Society. At at same time, I also want to pursue a higher realm. Aizen S¨­suke gently removes the black-rimmed glasses from the bridge of the nose, and the artificial pressure blooms in the hands, directly crushing them into ashes, and then continues: ¡°Spirit King is just a higher level than us. I can¡¯t replace it. But Ye Jia is different. The realm that Ye Jia is in is a dimension that I can¡¯t understand. On Ye Jia, I saw the possibility of going to a higher dimension than Spirit King, so why can¡¯t I surrender to Ye Jia?¡± Chapter 1234 The sixty-first chapter will be handy? ¡°It¡¯s more advanced than Spirit King. How is it possible? Spirit King is already the Supreme of Soul Society. It¡¯s a higher dimension than Spirit King. It¡¯s only God. You want to say that the Ye Jia adults you surrender are gods. Mr. Aizen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be smart, I would say this, which made me very disappointed. kanmaoxian.com¡± Kisuke Urahara shook the shook head. His previous words were indeed provoking the relationship between Ye Jia and Aizen S¨­suke because he did not believe that the ambitious Aizen S¨­suke would surrender to Ye Jia, but Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s answer was He is hard to understand. A higher dimension than Spirit King? At this moment, Aizen S¨­suke, unlike you, is Aizen S¨­suke, which he knows, more like a brainwashed fanatic. ¡°Haha, let¡¯s say nothing, let¡¯s take it, I will let you see the greatness of Ye Jia.¡± Aizen S¨­suke A faint road, the whole body spiritual pressure suddenly broke out, a far exceeding the extraordinary Captain level of the spiritual pressure, like a hurricane, swept the entire enchantment. Feeling this spiritual pressure, the Kisuke Urahara whole body was also suddenly became a sharp, and the slightest inferior spiritual pressure, rising from him, and Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°Had¨­ 90th Kurohitsugi!¡± Without the opportunity to speak to Kisuke Urahara, Aizen S¨­suke took the shot directly, and the first shot was the 90th Had¨­. In an instant, the iron curtain fell from the sky and covered Kisuke Urahara. Had¨­¡¯s ninety-nine Kurohitsugi::summon The black wall-shaped cuboid traps the opponent and has numerous shadow blades that stab the opponent. In Shinigami¡¯s original plot, Aizen S¨­suke once gave up singing and seriously injured Komamura Sajin with Kurohitsugi, who has only one third formidable power. Now, after getting H¨­gyoku, Aizen S¨­suke has already embarked on the road that crosses the boundaries of Shinigami. This time, it is still giving up singing. Although it is still not comparable to the full version of the power, it can play more than two-thirds. . If it is really hit by this move, even Kisuke Urahara, can only be seriously injured. However, is Kisuke Urahara so unable to withstand a single blow, the answer is naturally no. Sou! sou! sou! After a burst of shadows, the black iron curtain slowly dissipated, and was originally killed by Kisuke Urahara, who was shrouded by Kurohitsugi. Suddenly died, leaving only a few black fog in place. ¡°Sure enough, this trick, I have seen it in your battle record, but this little trick is useless to me.¡± Aizen S¨­suke said faintly, not at all concerned, the silhouette of Kisuke Urahara, where it is hidden. ¡°Yes, Bakud¨­¡¯s sixty-one, six sticks of light!¡± Kisuke Urahara¡¯s voice suddenly came from Aizen S¨­suke behind, and as the sound rang, the Six Path light film suddenly fell from him, locked to Aizen S¨­suke. Bakud¨­ Sixty-six Six Sticks Light: Use the Six Path light to lock the action on the opposite side. For the sudden appearance of the film, Aizen S¨­suke seems to be unaware of them, letting them fall on themselves. The Attack of Kisuke Urahara is not over yet, with his Kido cultivation base, this kind of Kido under the 90th, can be instant. Following the light of the six sticks, Kisuke Urahara once again exhibited a Bakud¨­, this time ¨C ¡°Bakud¨­ Seventy-nine Kuy¨­ Shibari!¡± Kisuke Urahara pointed at Aizen S¨­suke, nine black fabrics that sprang from him and spurred toward Aizen S¨­suke. Bakud¨­ Seventy-nine Kuy¨­ Shibari: summon out nine black spirits trapped on the opposite side. Under the control of Kisuke Urahara, the nine spirits immediately surrounded Aizen S¨­suke and wrapped around him. In the face of this Kido, Aizen S¨­suke still did not hide, just the only look at Kisuke Urahara, let him play at will. ¡°Haha, Kisuke Urahara, only this level of Bakud¨­, it is not enough to deal with me, what are you going to do next?¡± ¡°Of course I know that this level of Bakud¨­ can¡¯t be dealt with, so I have already prepared a big meal for you. I have to say, Mr. Aizen, you are somewhat arrogant today, what makes you so confident, to me Bakud¨­ doesn¡¯t even sneak away, it¡¯s rare that you want to wait for Lord Ye Jia to save you. If that¡¯s the case, then I am sorry!¡± Although Kisuke Urahara was in the heart, it was strange that Aizen S¨­suke had not avoided his own Bakud¨­, and even secretly vigilant. Because this is not like the style of Aizen S¨­suke, the previous Aizen S¨­suke has always liked to hide behind the scenes, relying on his own Zapnakuto ¡°Mirror Time¡± to manipulate opponents, never like to be arrogant, let yourself be out Dangerous, but he still chose to shoot, and still kill. ¡°Had¨­ 99 ¡¤ Wulong is gone!¡± Within the body The long-standing spiritual pressure has suddenly erupted. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Reishi in the entire Karakura Town is rushing wildly and coming to Kisuke Urahara. Had¨­¡¯s 99 ¡¤ Five Dragons Destroy: Forming a huge dragon-shaped spiritual pressure that destroys everything around you. Soul Society is currently known as the strongest Had¨­. At the time, Aizen S¨­suke had had this trick against Ye Jia. Roar! A huge, loud sound of dragons rang in the enchantment. The next moment, in front of Kisuke Urahara, there is a huge dragon-type physical pressure. Kisuke Urahara is abandoning the singer to forcefully display this trick. The power is naturally inferior to the original version, and here is Human World. Reishi is weak and affects the power of this trick. However, this can not be ignored, the strongest Had¨­ title. Ka-cha ! The dragon-shaped physical pressure, a formidable pressure, spewed out, Puyuan shops all around the ground street, under this pressure, directly crushed into Scatter in the enchantment. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Jia¡¯s enchantment, not only the surrounding streets, but the entire Karakura Town, could be destroyed under this pressure, because this move still surpassed the ordinary Captain class. ¡°Bakud¨­ Eighty-one¡¤Dank¨±!¡± As for the Puyuan shop itself, when Kisuke Urahara broke out of the spiritual pressure, Tsukabishi Tessai, who is proficient in Kido, displayed ¡°Dank¨±¡± and shrouded the entire Puyuan store, which was spared. Such an obvious pressure, an intuitive warfare, and Ye Jia, who saw Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s ¡°Five Dragons Turning Off¡±, naturally judged what Kisuke Urahara was doing at a glance. Chapter 1235 Chapter 62¡ªThe Shocked Yoruichi However, he did not worry about this, the face is still very light. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network He is very familiar with Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s Strength, although this move is very strong, but he still can¡¯t hurt him. Compared to the faintness of Ye Jia, Tsukabishi Tessai and Yoruichi of Si Fengyuan could not sit still. Aizen S¨­suke was trapped by two consecutive Bakud¨­. Obviously, it was impossible to escape the ¡°five dragons to extinguish¡±. The only thing that can save him is Ye Jia. And it¡¯s hard to find such an opportunity for Kisuke Urahara and the others, how could it be let go? Sou! Therefore, when the dragon-type spiritual pressure was just formed, Ye Jia saw it in front of him ¨C a form flashed. A purple hair, brown skin, a girl with a dress on her body, suddenly appeared in front of him. This girl, naturally, has always been a black cat in the form of the four-storied Yoruichi. As for why she is wearing a piece of clothing at random, it is because Yoruichi of the Four Maple House, every time the cat is shaped into a human form, it will be naked. After all, Kido can turn people into cats, but clothes can¡¯t be done. And the clothes she is now wearing are obviously worn by her in a hurry. Although Yoruichi is more daring in personality, she can¡¯t do it before she is naked. Ye Jia is not the Kurosaki ichigo she has been looking at at the time. ¡°Haha, Miss Yoruichi, you are wearing clothes like this, but it is easy to get out of the way.¡± Ye Jia chuckled, and said contemptuously. ¡°Shut up, if I am there, you should not want to save Aizen. kanmaoxian.com¡± Yoruichi said coldy, a pair of golden eyes, staring at Ye Jia. ¡°Haha, Miss Yoruichi, you made a mistake. Aizen didn¡¯t need me to save. The incomplete 99 number Had¨­ couldn¡¯t hurt him.¡± Ye Jia faintly, there is a bit more majesty in the tone. ¡°And I don¡¯t look down on Miss Yoruichi. If I really want to take it, no one in World can stop me, including Miss Yoruichi!¡± brush! ¡°you¨C¡° Just after Ye Jia¡¯s words, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan was ready to start to talk, but before she even said something, an invisible Strength suddenly fell on her. In the meantime, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court only felt that it was like being imprisoned. ¡°Haha, Miss Yoruichi, let¡¯s have a quiet look at, and the results are coming out.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s voice rang again. As the voice rang, the power of imprisonment that suddenly appeared on her disappeared silently. This time, the four-story Yoruichi was silent. Even if she is stupid, she already knows at this moment that she is only allowed to liberate her own Strength, which was released by Ye Jia. Between the thoughts, I will shackle myself, and the terrifying of the opposite side is simply unfathomable. At this moment, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court truly believed in the words of Kisuke Urahara, who had defeated Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. But now, she can¡¯t help her think too much. Not far away, the battle between Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke has reached a critical moment. Bang! It is a loud roar, and the whole enchantment seems to be shaking. After this giant python, the dragon-type spiral pressure suddenly formed, with the sound of whistling, crushing everything and crushing towards Aizen S¨­suke. In the twinkling of an eye, the dragon-type spiritual pressure reached Aizen S¨­suke, and the huge dragon body slammed into Aizen S¨­suke with a smashing atmosphere. When the dragon-type spiritual pressure came out, Aizen S¨­suke still did not break the bondage of the two big Bakud¨­. To be precise, he never tried to break free. In this way, the dragon-type physical pressure hit Aizen S¨­suke accurately in the absence of Aizen S¨­suke. Bang! The huge dragon-type hydraulic pressure directly shields Aizen S¨­suke and will swallow him. However, no one noticed, no, accurately, only Ye Jia alone noticed that it was at this critical moment. Aizen S¨­suke, who was trapped by two Bakud¨­, suddenly began to change. Chi chi! Numerous milky white physical pressure, which spread directly from Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s chest, wrapped his entire body. At this time, Aizen S¨­suke is like a humanoid worm. The sturdy spiritual pressure rises directly from him and greets the dragon¡¯s spiritual pressure. H¨­gyoku second fusion form. There is no doubt that Aizen S¨­suke is using Strength in the body of H¨­gyoku, and it is still the second form of fusion. Aizen S¨­suke in this form, although still in the Shinigami category, but the physical pressure, defensive power, resilience is far above the usual Shinigami, and even above Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. The incomplete 99 number Had¨­, and the Human World version, is unlikely to hurt him. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Two strands of physical pressure collide, and the heavens and the earth are suddenly shocked. The sturdy physical pressure smashed the layers of air and shrouded Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°End?¡± Looking at the dragon-type physical pressure, the scene caused by Tsukabishi Tessai whispered. As the Kido Grand Kid¨­ Chief, he is very clear that the ¡°five dragons are extinguished¡± terrifying, he does not believe that anyone can compete against this Had¨­ and still survive, even if the ¡°five dragons are gone¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an incomplete version. Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court, the same is true. However, when her eyes touched Ye Jia, her thoughts were somewhat shaken. The person in front of me, but said that ¡°five dragons turn off¡± can not hurt Aizen S¨­suke, Yooichi Sifengyuan does not think he will lie to himself, because this is completely unnecessary. Moreover, if Aizen S¨­suke really can¡¯t help, the people in front of you should have already shot. The uneasiness of the mind of Yoruichi, who is just around the corner, and the enchantment of the all around, is more and more intense. Because, Ye Jia¡¯s enchantment under the cloth, suddenly in the ¡°five dragons turn off¡± the impact, there is still no wave. I have the same thoughts as Yooichi, who has just finished the ¡°Five Dragons¡± and re-entered the Kisuke Urahara on the ground. He also doesn¡¯t believe that Aizen S¨­suke will fall under the ¡°five dragons turn off¡± because, with his knowledge of Aizen S¨­suke, the opposite side is unlikely to make such a death, and it is just in the ¡°five dragons turn off¡± When he hit Aizen S¨­suke, he obviously felt a very strong spiritual pressure. Chapter 1236 Chapter 63¡ªH¨­gyoku! Second fusion form Among the people present, only Ye Jia still looked indifferent, only he saw it, the scene that occurred in the air. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Sure enough, H¨­gyoku is used directly!¡± In fact, when Aizen S¨­suke did not evade Kakuke Urahara¡¯s Bakud¨­, Ye Jia guessed the thoughts of Aizen S¨­suke. In this battle, he has already decided to use the Strength belonging to H¨­gyoku to directly crush Kisuke Urahara. Therefore, from the beginning, in addition to releasing an irrelevant ¡°Raik¨­h¨­ gun¡±, Aizen S¨­suke did not shoot again. Even Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, who has been arrogant and has played with others in the applause, has not been liberated. In fact, with Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s current Strength, even if you don¡¯t use H¨­gyoku, it is enough to beat Aizen S¨­suke. H¨­gyoku after Ye Jia¡¯s transformation is quite different from H¨­gyoku in Shinigami¡¯s original plot. First, the consciousness of H¨­gyoku was shattered, and the core World fragment inside was taken away by Ye Jia. Therefore, compared to the H¨­gyoku in the original plot, the current H¨­gyoku is more controllable, and the Strength can be arbitrarily stimulated to cause Evolution to enter a similar fusion form. In other words, the current H¨­gyoku is more like an Item, unlike the original story of Shinigami, which can follow the development of people¡¯s inner desires. Of course, this change, to a certain extent, reduces the power of H¨­gyoku, and realizes the magical effect of its wish to solidify into Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s long-cherished wish to break the boundaries of Shinigami. Secondly, H¨­gyoku does not want to be directly in the original story of Shinigami. It is irreversible and forced to transform directly. Aizen S¨­suke is free to choose to enter and exit the H¨­gyoku state, which is similar to Bankai. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network In the fusion of H¨­gyoku and body at the same time, the body of Aizen S¨­suke was also subtly modified, prompting him to break his own boundaries and really begin to move to a higher level. So, even under normal circumstances, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s Strength is already above Kisuke Urahara. This is one of the reasons why Aizen S¨­suke is willing to surrender to Ye Jia. Before, although he had the confidence to use H¨­gyoku to promote himself to a higher level of Evolution, the state of fusion, after all, belongs to H¨­gyoku. As happened in Hueco Mundo, once H¨­gyoku is taken away, it will be returned to its original shape. And now this subtle improvement is its own. It is from this that Aizen S¨­suke sees the possibility of a real breakthrough next time. All of this is just that, Ye Jia does it. From this it can be inferred that Ye Jia¡¯s real realm is only above the next dimension. So, what Aizen S¨­suke said before, seeing Ye Jia, the way to higher dimensions is not Hollow. Because of this, Aizen S¨­suke will surrender to Ye Jia. Kisuke Urahara is right. Aizen S¨­suke is indeed a man of ambition, unscrupulous, and even wants to take Spirit King instead. But, in the final analysis, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s true desire has always been to break the boundaries of Shinigami, with a stronger Strength. Now, in Ye Jia, I see the possibility of a higher dimension, and Ye Jia itself is unfathomable. If you surrender to such a person, why not! In fact, this time, the reason that Aizen S¨­suke dealt with Kisuke Urahara was also proposed by Aizen S¨­suke himself. After all, the battle between Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara has been going on for nearly a hundred years, and Aizen S¨­suke naturally wants to personally settle the battle between the two. The core of the battle between the two has always been ¨C H¨­gyoku. It is not difficult to guess why Aizen S¨­suke used H¨­gyoku when he came up. He wants to let Kisuke Urahara see for himself, how much he is well-formable after driving H¨­gyoku. brush! As time went by, the dragon¡¯s spiral pressure was finally dissipated. Aizen S¨­suke, who was shrouded in anger, gradually appeared in front of everyone. At first glance, the scene of the clear air center, Kisuke Urahara, Yooichi, and Tsukabishi Tessai, all startedled. In their eyes, suddenly is a messy ruin, and in the center of the ruins, Aizen S¨­suke originally standing, a whole body is wrapped in milk white unidentified objects, like a super-large worm, like a weird, standing calmly standing there ¡­¡­ In the hands of the geek, the original Zanpakuto, belonging to Aizen S¨­suke, undoubtedly illustrates his identity. ¡°Hollow? You put the Hollow experiment on yourself, Mr. Aizen, you are too crazy!¡± Seeing the whole body being an object similar to Hollow¡¯s white mask, wrapped Aizen S¨­suke, single thought head flashed from the brain, and Kisuke Urahara couldn¡¯t help but scream. The whole body is wrapped in milk white objects, the sharp pressure is greatly enhanced, and even the ¡°five dragons turn off¡± can be confronted. Together, Kisuke Urahara only thinks about the possibility of Hollow. ¡°Hollow, no. No, no, how can I experiment with myself that has failed? Kisuke Urahara, as the maker of H¨­gyoku, you are not curious about HÕæÕýgyoku¡¯s real Ability?¡± Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s familiar voice, which came out of the giant worm Monster mouth, once again confirmed the identity of the giant worm Monster. ¡°Unfinished H¨­gyoku? You mean -¡° ¡°Yes, I am using the strength of H¨­gyoku and it is still full H¨­gyoku.¡± After waiting for Kisuke Urahara, Aizen S¨­suke started to talk again. 0.5 ¡°Complete H¨­gyoku? What happened to Kuchiki Rukia?¡± When I heard Aizen S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara suddenly remembered something, and looked at Aizen S¨­suke with a stern look, and Ye Jia not far away. According to the information he got, Kuchiki Rukia had left the Soul Society with Ye Jia. Now Ye Jia and Aizen S¨­suke are hooked together. Aizen S¨­suke just mentioned H¨­gyoku, no doubt they have found that H¨­gyoku is hidden in Kuchiki Rukia within The body. Well, the end of Kuchiki Rukia ¨C ¡°You don¡¯t want to worry, Rukia is very good now, and I still don¡¯t know about it. By the way, you don¡¯t have the consent of others, so you can put such a dangerous thing into others with the body. It¡¯s a bit too much.¡± Chapter 1237 Chapter 64¡ªChen Ming, Hong Ji Ye Jia faint road, flashing a hint of coldness. Shinigami¡¯s original story, Kuchiki Rukia, is suffering from that many, it is completely innocent, and the culprit is undoubtedly Kisuke Urahara, and it can even be said that he contributed. Although Kisuke Urahara has been playing, revealing the true face of Aizen S¨­suke and maintaining the banner of the Soul Society, it still cannot cover up the fact that he is using Kuchiki Rukia. From this point of view, in fact, to a certain extent, Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke are actually a type of person. Now Kuchiki Rukia is already his person. Ye Jia has always been a very short-term person. Although he will not blame Kisuke Urahara for this unfinished business, he will not give Kisuke Urahara a good face in this matter. After listening to Ye Jia, Kisuke Urahara was secretly relieved. Because of the consent of Kuchiki Rukia, H¨­gyoku was sealed in her within the body, and Kisuke Urahara had been apologizing for Kuchiki Rukia. Now knowing from Ye Jia, Kuchiki Rukia is safe and the H¨­gyoku with the body has been taken out, and Kisuke Urahara has a lot of 15. As for Ye Jia, is it true that Kisuke Urahara has no doubts, because Ye Jia is completely unnecessary and deceives him in this trivial matter. ¡°Kisuke Urahara, you know why I always appreciate you, because you are genius like me, and have the ambition to break the boundaries of Shinigami, but unfortunately you finally chose to obey the so-called Spirit King, and bound yourself, even yourself. H¨­gyoku made, I dare not continue to explore!¡± Ye Jia just finished, Aizen S¨­suke started to talk again, and continued without saying anything. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°H¨­gyoku you made is made up of a large number of Hollows, and the H¨­gyoku I made is a lot of Shinigami¡¯s soul. I have to say that since there are such coincidences in the world, we happen to have made H¨­gyoku separately. Half of it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you who succumbed to Spirit King actually chose to seal H¨­gyoku, which led me to the hands of Ye Jia and get the full H¨­gyoku.¡± Aizen S¨­suke looks at Kisuke Urahara, the bottle eyes under the milk white mask, full of regrets and disdain. ¡°Now, you see it, this is the Strength that HÒ»Ö±gyoku you have been fearing and can¡¯t control, and the strength that is above all Shinigami.¡± Aizen S¨­suke slow channel. Bang! As the voice falls, a strong spiritual pressure is like a substantial physical pressure, sweeping the entire enchantment like a hurricane. Sou! After a burst of air, Kisuke Urahara only felt a flower in front of him, and Aizen S¨­suke, who had turned the giant worm, suddenly appeared in his behind. ¡°I saw it, after the integration of H¨­gyoku, whether it is speed, spiritual pressure, strength, or defense, it is already far above, originally in the Soul Society, almost no one can, I just did not Dodge, because of the degree of Had¨­, the fundamental damage can not be the present.¡± brush! Without paying attention to the words of Aizen S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara jumped directly and reopened the distance from Kisuke Urahara. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it. It¡¯s a congratulation. You look so special now.¡± Kisuke Urahara pressed the fisherman¡¯s hat, expressionless. ¡°Special, nothing, the process of Evolution is always ugly, just like a butterfly must break through and fly into the sky.¡± Aizen S¨­suke didn¡¯t care. ¡°It makes a lot of sense, but Mr. Aizen, although you have been saying that you are already above Shinigami with H¨­gyoku, but I still want to try it, is it true?¡± Kisuke Urahara slowly pulled out the crutches in his hand and pointed to Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°Haha, I really don¡¯t want to lose, but it doesn¡¯t matter, you will soon see that after I merged H¨­gyoku, I was enough to make the Soul Society tremble with Strength.¡± ¡°Howl, hello!¡± Kisuke Urahara didn¡¯t say much, the whole body spiritual pressure bloomed, the crutches in his hand, immediately turned a double-edged crutches knife, and then gently whispered. brush! A red light burst from the knife, the next second, a slender, no hand guard, ZaNPakuto with a red knot at the handle, appeared in the hands of Kisuke Urahara. This is the Zapnakuto of Kisuke Urahara ¨C Hong Ji! Unlike the ordinary Zanpakuto, Hong Ji is a Zanpakuto with five Shikai languages. Each Shikai language corresponds to a different Shikai skill. ¡°Han Ming, Hong Ji!¡± is the five Shikai languages, the best at Yuancheng Attack and defense. ¡°Razor Red Ji!¡± Just one will use Zankakuto Shikai and Kisuke Urahara to use Shikai skills, holding the right hand and directly slamming into Aizen S¨­suke. On the slender knife, the red light rose, and then a Getsuga-shaped red knife pressed toward Aizen S¨­suke. Hey, Hong Ji: It is the most commonly used Shikai of Kisuke Urahara, which can release blood-like substances from the Zapnakuto for Attack and defense. ¡°Razor Red Ji¡± is one of the applications, similar to the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± of main character Kurosaki ichigo in Shinigami¡¯s original story, which smashes the spiritual pressure into Attack enemies. Kisuke Urahara originally is the same as Aizen S¨­suke. It is the genius of the entire Soul Society. Otherwise, it is impossible to make 587H¨­gyoku, and it uses the invented Item to complete Bankai on the third day. Therefore, in the original story of Shinigami, he has never been exposed, but in fact, like Aizen S¨­suke, he already has the Strength above Captain. This knife, although only Shikai, still has a fairly fordable power under the spiritual pressure enforcement above the Kisuke Urahara Captain level. Tear off! The bloody spiral is flying in the air, and it barely feels the fluctuation of the slight pressure. But when it passes, the air is torn apart, and it sounds like the cloth is shattered, with an imposing manner of smashing everything. Head to Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°I have already said that I am a fusion of H¨­gyoku, even if it is more than ninety, Kido, I can¡¯t hurt me, let alone Slash.¡± Unfortunately, in the face of his Slash, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s tone is still indifferent, and even the flash did not flash, directly reaching out to the flying blood Slash grip. Bang! The seemingly terrifying bloody Slash was crumpled by his with no difficulty and dissipated into the air. After blocking the Slash of Kisuke Urahara, Aizen S¨­suke did not follow the attack of Kisuke Urahara, but chose the shot. This is the second shot after Aizen S¨­suke merged with H¨­gyoku. Chapter 1238 The XIXX chapter of the formidable Aizen How strong is Aizen S¨­suke after H¨­gyoku, and in the original story of Shinigami, Aizen S¨­suke is almost invincible, slamming Kisuke Urahara and the others. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Paradox, the second fusion form that is far above the first fusion form. At Hueco Mundo, Aizen S¨­suke in the second fusion form, which didn¡¯t look much stronger, was defeated by Ye Jia, not because he was not strong enough, but because Ye Jia was too foridable. Ye Jia can be Deity, even if Aizen S¨­suke is a hundred times more powerful, it will not be the enemy of Ye Jia. In today¡¯s battle, Aizen S¨­suke did not simply want to defeat Kisuke Urahara, but showed him his formidable after the integration of H¨­gyoku. Therefore, Aizen S¨­suke took the speed to the extreme. Sou! A vague phantom flashed through, even if Kisuke Urahara was prepared, he still only felt a flower in front of him, and then Aizen S¨­suke, who turned the giant worm, appeared in front of him. Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s voice followed: ¡°I have merged with H¨­gyoku. Evolution has taken place completely. Whether it is speed, physical pressure, defense, or Attack, there is a qualitative improvement. See you, Kisuke Urahara. This is my current speed!¡± The words just fell, Kisuke Urahara only felt behind, there was a gust of wind, Aizen S¨­suke, who was still in front of him, I don¡¯t know when it was already in his behind. Moreover, more terrifying is that because Aizen S¨­suke does not deliberately cover up, or is too lazy to cover up, Kisuke Urahara can clearly lock to Aizin S¨­suke¡¯s spiritual pressure. He can feel that the position of Aizen S¨­suke spiritual pressure has changed hundreds of times during the time just spoken. In other words, the time that I just spoke, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s figure moved hundreds of times, and it was just ordinary movement. Counting time, changing hundreds of physiques, even if it is known as the instantaneous Yuruichi, it may be difficult to display Shunpo, but this is just Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s very common speed. In a time, a drop of cold sweat can¡¯t help but deduct from the forehead, and Kisuke Urahara has to admit that the current Aizen S¨­suke is indeed terrifying. However, now is not the time to allow him to think about this, because the voice of Aizen S¨­suke started to sound in his ear again: ¡°speed, defense have seen it, then now you can see again, after the integration of H¨­gyoku, there is Strength. !¡± It seems that the sound of self-speaking falls, and Aizen S¨­suke, standing behind Kisuke Urahara behind, slowly raises his finger and points to him without any cover. The speed of this finger is not very fast, it can even be said to be very slow, even if it is an ordinary person, it can react, and Kisuke Urahara can naturally. Obviously, this is Aizen S¨­suke deliberate. However, this finger has to be prevented. At such a close distance, Kisuke Urahara can clearly feel the terrifying spiritual pressure contained in this finger. ¡°Blood Shield!¡± Kisuke Urahara immediately lifted Zapnakuto, and the handle was facing a behind. Suddenly, a bloody shield appeared on his behind, blocking the fingers of Aizen S¨­suke. Blood Shield: A shield made of spiral pressure is released from the end of the red scorpion for use as a defense. Even the defensive master, the top ranked Espada Cero. Hey! However, the ¡°Blood Shield¡± with such defensive power, under the fingers of Aizen S¨­suke, is like a paper, and is easily punctuated. Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s fingers are still firmly pointing to Kisuke Urahara. ¡°Folding Bakud¨­¡¯s eighty-one. Dank¨±!¡± Following the ¡°Blood Shield¡±, Kisuke Urahara released ¡°Dank¨±¡±. The huge light wall separates him from Aizen S¨­suke. Ka-cha ! However, it is still useless, and it can completely defend against ¡°Dank¨±¡± below the 90th, and is once again broken by one finger. Seeing Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s fingers, he would fall on himself. Under the circumstance, Kisuke Urahara had to display Shunpo and wanted to escape this finger. However, Aizen S¨­suke will let him go like this? The answer is definitely no! ¡°I have already said that after the integration of H¨­gyoku, I have completely surpassed Shinigami, and my Attack is what you can escape.¡± Kisuke Urahara¡¯s figure just appeared, almost like a shadow, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s body closely closely from behind, appeared in front of him, continue to point to him. Hey! Fingers wrapped in milk white essential strength were placed directly on the red singer of Kisuke Urahara. In an instant, Kisuke Urahara only felt that a strong force was uploaded from Hong Ji, and the whole person immediately retreated backwards uncontrollably, and the full ten meters were retired to stop the figure. ¡°I feel it, this is just the fusion of H¨­gyoku, less than 10% of Strength, now you, understand how magical H¨­gyoku is!¡± Aizen S¨­suke took back his fingers, a faint look towards towards Kisuke Urahara, with a hint of fanaticism in his eyes. Kisuke Urahara looked at the whole body to emit terrifying spiritual pressure, like the worm-like Aizen S¨­suke, and the fisherman¡¯s hat hidden in the eyes, showing an unprecedented dignity. Although he has already guessed that Awakening¡¯s H¨­gyoku will give the user a terrifying Strength above the Captain level, he did not expect that this Strength is soformable. Even the opponent, he has to admit that Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s words are a bit arrogant, but it is true, now Aizen S¨­suke does have it, over the terrifying Strength above the Soul Society, strong desperate. Take a deep breath, forcibly suppress the distracting thoughts, and Kisuke Urahara holds Zapnakuto and whispers again: ¡°Bankai! Guanyin Kaihong Jiji!¡± In the face of Aidin S¨­suke of formidable, Kisuke Urahara finally chose not to keep it, and displayed the final card Bankai! As the whisper sounded, on the slender Zanpakuto, there were countless red lights, and in the red light, the Zapnakuto on the hands of Kisuke Urahara gradually dissipated, and instead a giant silhouette of the giant appears behind his back. . It is a beautiful woman with a huge body, long hair with a classic hairpin, wearing sleeveless clothes and a squat-like joint. Chapter 1239 Chapter 66 Bankai! Kisuke Urahara¡¯s counterattack This is the Bankai of Kisuke Urahara, which transforms the image of Hong Ji into a huge classical woman like a dragon. This classical woman is called a daughter by him. ¡°Bankai, although your Bankai, like my Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, is mysterious, even if I don¡¯t know, the true Ability of your Bankai, but you should know that the gap between you and me is not A Bankai can make up for it.¡± Look at Kisuke Urahara behind the huge classical woman, Aizen S¨­suke flashed a hint of invisible glimmer. As he said, Bankai of Kisuke Urahara is like his ¡°Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡±, and few people in the entire Soul Society know about its true Ability. His ¡°Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡± is rarely known because he can guide. The Bankai of Kisuke Urahara is rarely known because he is barely in the Soul Society Bankai. Kisuke Urahara was able to sit in Captain¡¯s position, relying on Kido, or his extremely tall Talent. As for Bankai, the Soul Society only records that the Bankai of Kisuke Urahara is a huge classical female form, because it has never been used, so even Aizen S¨­suke does not know the true Ability of Kisuke Urahara Bankai. ¡°Haha, of course I know that Bankai can¡¯t make up the gap!¡± Kisuke Urahara habitually pressed his hand on the fisherman¡¯s hat. The faint saying: ¡°Aizen S¨­suke Now, most of the things you said before, I agree, but one thing, you made a mistake, that is, I don¡¯t know H¨­gyoku. Ability! And, you also took a look at the girl¡¯s Ability!¡± brush! As soon as the words were finished, Kisuke Urahara suddenly went eyes and looked at the right arm of Aizen S¨­suke. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Ka ka! Suddenly, a mechanical sound sounded, Aizen S¨­suke only felt that the right arm had lost consciousness in an instant, and countless traces of sewing like needlework appeared on his right arm. ¡°Mr. Aizen, you are the first person to see my Bankai alive, so you are also the world except me, oh no, you should also add Lord Ye Jia, Yoruichi and Tie Zhai, you are the only one in the world. Some people who can see my Bankai!¡± Kisuke Urahara calm look at Aizen S¨­suke, slowly said: ¡°I have to admit, Mr. Aizen, you are a lot of formidable with H¨­gyoku, but this formidable Strength also makes you feel great!¡± ¡°Do you want to say this?¡± Aizen S¨­suke looked at it with no worries. The right arm, which is full of needlework-like marks, is still indifferent: ¡°This is your Bankai¡¯s Ability, it is amazing!¡± ¡°Sure enough, Mr. Aizen, you are very calm. Most people, after seeing my Bankai again, will cut their arms because they are surprised. You can still be so calm only by Mr. Aizen.¡± ¡°I must have learned through the previous blow, I have learned about the Bankai¡¯s Ability, that is, within a certain range, re-construct all the things that are touched. Mr. Aizen, after the integration of H¨­gyoku, indeed Very forformable, but what about you who have reinvented it? I don¡¯t know, my Bankai, Mr. Aizen, do you like it!¡± ßÇka ka! Along with the seemingly dull sound of Kisuke Urahara, Aizen S¨­suke was covered by a white spiritual pressure, and there were several traces of needlework that began to spread towards Aizen S¨­suke. In this case, Kisuke Urahara does not seem to be ready to let Aizen S¨­suke. Whispered again: ¡°Bakud¨­ 63. Saj¨­ Sabaku!¡± Bakud¨­ 63. Saj¨­ Sabaku: A thick snake-like chain is formed to wrap the opponent. A large chain, along with the voice of Kisuke Urahara, appeared directly on Aizen S¨­suke out of thin air, winding Aizen S¨­suke like a python. Almost instantaneously, the powerful Aizen S¨­suke seems to fall into the trap again. Without giving Aizen S¨­suke any breathing space, Bankai and Bakud¨­, after locking Aizen S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara began to sing directly: ¡°The end of the hand, you can¡¯t touch the dark hand, you can¡¯t reflect the sky shooter, the shining road, the igniting wind, when you gather together, you don¡¯t need to be confused, please follow my finger, light bomb¡¤ Eight body ¡¤ nine articles ¡¤ Tianjing ¡¤ disease treasure ¡¤ big wheel, gray¡­¡± The singer of the screams rang in the enchantment, and Yoruichi and Tsukabishi Tessai of Sifengyuan knew that Kisuke Urahara sang ¡°Had¨­¡¯s ninety-one thousand thousand hands and cannons!¡± Although some can¡¯t see the changes in the battle, when Kisuke Urahara started singing, Yooichi and Tsukabishi Tessai knew what to do¡­ That is to look at Ye Jia, not letting him have a chance to interfere with Kisuke Urahara. Although Yoruichi of Sifengyuan did not have the slightest grasp of her ability to stop Ye Jia, she was still vigilantly staring at Ye Jia. ¡°Haha, Miss Yoruichi, you don¡¯t have to be like this. You should know that if I really shot, you can¡¯t stop it, or relax, and let me sit at the quiet look at it. Then, this battle is the most. The wonderful part, it¡¯s a pity to miss it!¡± Ye Jia lightly said with a smile, his face still hangs a light smile, giving people a feeling like a spring breeze. I can¡¯t help but feel intoxicated even if Yoruichi, who is hostile to Ye Jia. She has to admit that Ye Jia, who has always been smirking, seems to have the magic of a certain 1.3, which makes people involuntarily enchant. However, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan was a determined person, and her heart was full of hostility to Ye Jia. Therefore, the moment when this thought appeared, she was crushed and her heart was filled with vigilance. It wasn¡¯t even that Yoruichi of the Four Maple House found out that she looked at Ye Jia¡¯s gaze, although she was still full of alert, but the depth of the eyes gradually brought a hint of inexplicable feelings. I noticed the change in the eyes of Yoruichi of the Four Maple, Ye Jia faintly smiled, did not care. As a Deity, even if he is hidden deeper, his body will carry the extraordinary temperament of the silk. This is the same as ordinary people, especially the opposite sex. It is just like drugs. People are immersed in it. Can not extricate themselves. Chapter 1240 Chapter 67: Intelligence! Terrifying of Kisuke Urahara This is also why, Kusajishi Yachiru and Kuchiki Rukia have only seen a few faces and are willing to leave the Soul Society. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Therefore, for the change of Yoruichi of Sifengyuan, Ye Jia saw at a glance that she must be attracted by her own charm. However, this kind of attraction is also relative. Four-Yuanyuan Yoruichi is a determined woman who does not want Kuchiki Rukia to be like a little girl who is not in the world. When she is attracted by her own charm, she can¡¯t extricate herself. Moreover, they are still hostile parties. Therefore, this change has no effect at all. As for what will happen in the future, you have to wait for Kisuke Urahara and the others to know. As the humming sound became more and more loud, the sing of Kisuke Urahara came to an end. ¡°¡­cleanly dissipated!¡± When the last word of the final singer fell, Kisuke Urahara shouted a big shouted to Aizen S¨­suke: ¡°Had¨­¡¯s ninety-one thousand thousand hands and the cannon!¡± At that time, the sturdy spiritual pressure spewed directly from the hand 15 of Kisuke Urahara, and the countless cones of light were shot at Aizen S¨­suke. Had¨­¡¯s ninety-one thousand thousand-handed cannons: For the object being attacked by Atteck, it produces countless cones of Attack, which produces a huge explosion of formidable power, instantly smashing the Attack object! The same is Had¨­ on the 90th, although it can¡¯t compare with the 99 No. Had¨­ ¡°Five Dragons Turned Off¡±, but this is the complete version of Had¨­ after singing, which is more than giving up the ¡°Five Dragons¡± It is only a bit worse. Bang! Countless light cones, like raindrops, hit Aizn S¨­suke. Aizen S¨­suke originally Standing, once again caught up in the swell of the pneumatic pressure. However, this time, it has not kept everyone waiting. brush! The gas wave has just risen, and a sturdy spiritual pressure rises directly from the air and waves, and the heavy waves are swept away. Aizen S¨­suke is like a worm-like figure, slowly moving away from the waves. This time, under the Kisuke Urahara Bankai plus the ¡°Thousands of Handguns¡±, Aizen S¨­suke suddenly was once again intact. ¡°I haven¡¯t said it many times. Now, I am completely above Shinigami, Had¨­ is not for me, and your Bankai is really amazing. The gap between you and me is too big. Under this layer of substantial spiritual pressure, your Bankai is not enough to completely rebuild my body!¡± Aizen S¨­suke said faintly, the whole body suddenly disappeared, and the milk white object on his body immediately peeled off like an armor. Even with the traces of needlework-like seizures caused by Kisuke Urahara Bankai, they were peeled off together, and the body of Aizen S¨­suke returned to the original and clean insect-like shape. ¡°I saw it, this is the gap between you and H¨­gyoku, and the gap between you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± However, seeing Aizen S¨­suke once again unscathed, his bankai and Had¨­, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s face did not show an unexpected look, but rather plain, as if already guessed the result: ¡°Mr. Aizen, it seems After you took H¨­gyoku, it really became a big deal because of this Strength.¡± ¡°Mr. Aizen, I have said before, I don¡¯t know H¨­gyoku. On the contrary, because of Mr. Aizen¡¯s relationship, I have been studying H¨­gyoku for many years, so I am very aware of the Strength contained in H¨­gyoku.¡± Kisuke Urahara raised the head, revealing the eyes eyes that have been hidden under the fisherman¡¯s hat, looked towards towards Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°And for Mr. Aizen, who has been in the usual H¨­gyoku, I have already made the worst plan, that is, Mr. Aizen got and merged with H¨­gyoku.¡± ¡°And, I have also considered the possibility that Bankai will be ineffective for you, even if this possibility is low, but -¡± Kisuke Urahara pressed the fisherman¡¯s hat. ¡°Even if there is only the possibility of 0,1%, be prepared. This is my style of work. So, so far, Mr. Aizen, everything is in my expectation. Suddenly you get H¨­gyoku Strength, It will gradually become more and more beautiful. If you are a former, you will never be without a chance.¡± Kisuke Urahara pulled the fisherman¡¯s hat and re-obscured the bone eyes: ¡°So, Mr. Aizen, now, I have tried the trick that I created for the fusion of H¨­gyoku!¡± brush! Kisuke Urahara¡¯s voice just fell, and Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s both hands showed two ring apertures without warning. ¡°this is¡­¡­¡± Aizen S¨­suke was full of astounding aperture above the hands, he didn¡¯t know when the aperture appeared on his wrist. Moreover, somehow, this pair of apertures gives him an extremely dangerous feeling. ¡°This is my own artificial pressure seal, it was created soon, not skilled, so it has been dragged until now, with the help of Bankai. I put your wrist, so Shinigami has a physical pressure drain, to block Stay at. The same time These two seals will also inspire you with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure!¡± Kisuke Urahara¡¯s eye under the hat 490íø flashed a glimmer of cold: ¡°You will be burned out of your body by your physical pressure, the more intense the burning of the spiritual pressure.¡± ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s face changed abruptly, not because his life was threatened, but because of the ingenuity of Kisuke Urahara. The opposite side actually knew HAbgyoku¡¯s Ability from the beginning, and also came up with a seal that completely restrained H¨­gyoku. The most terrifying is that Kisuke Urahara actually put all kinds of possibilities, including his own Bankai, against him after the fusion of H¨­gyoku, and his own personality, all taken into account, surprises designed this killing situation. After the integration of H¨­gyoku, the spiritual pressure does increase above all Shinigami. But after being operated by Kisuke Urahara, the rising physical pressure will turn into a deadly Attack, and the Attack is completely undefended. If he just got H¨­gyoku, he is not completely familiar with it, and he really has the possibility of winning. Taking all of this into account to this extent, it is true that the Soul Society is the only ingenuity that can beat his Kisuke Urahara. However, unfortunately, he did not just get H¨­gyoku, and the second form of fusion is not his strongest state. Chapter 1241 Chapter 68¡ªEvolution! Third fusion form ¡°Using Bankai, the continuous Kido cover, laying the seal, using the mental pressure that I just broke away from your Bankai control, using the spiritual pressure, I am inspiring the physical pressure of the body, let me burn from the body. Not to mention, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s slaying game is really wonderful, it is worthy of being one after another in the Soul Society, who surpassed me in intelligence.¡± Aizen S¨­suke stunned and looked at Kisuke Urahara, wrapped in milk white essential spiritual pressure, both hands sealed, with the body rising no less than the ¡°Zanka no Tachi¡± high temperature, he still looks indifferent, such as It is not him who wants to be burned out. Of course, in fact, it is true. ¡°If the opponent is not the one who merged H¨­gyoku, no, if the opponent is not already merged with H¨­gyoku for a while, this battle may end. But ¡ª¡° Aizen S¨­suke voice turned, faintly said: ¡°Unfortunately, this seal does indeed restrain me from mixing H¨­gyoku to some extent. Kisuke Urahara, you have some understanding of H¨­gyoku, but you still know too little. H¨­gyoku¡¯s true Ability is that when the host reaches its limit, or when life is threatened, it can make the host endless, the next metareal evolution.¡± ¡°You guessed and developed this technique. It is only for me in the first fusion form, but what you see now is that I have already evolved to the second form. I am not enough to deal with the present.¡± The second fusion form is not my limit.¡± ¡°This battle, it is time to end here, let you see it, after the integration of H¨­gyoku, the real Strength!¡± Ka-cha ! The dull sound reverberated within the enchantment, and the milk white of the Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s body surface suddenly bursts from the head. A moment later, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s head became a white body in a substantial hydraulic pressure shell, which broke out and reappeared in front of everyone. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Bang! As the head of the shell broke, in an instant, a sharp pressure far stronger than the previous completely braided form, spewed out from Aizen S¨­suke. The air in the enchantment gradually became stagnant, and some of the remaining building debris of Aizen S¨­suke all around, after being exposed to this spiritual pressure, was instantly crushed and dissipated into the air. ¡°ended!¡± Aizen S¨­suke A faint look at Kisuke Urahara with a glimpse of it. In the third form of fusion, although he still does not exceed the Shinigami dimension, it is already in the process of breaking out. The spiritual pressure, Slash, speed, and defense have once again risen by a step, far above the second fusion form. And Aizen S¨­suke can be faintly aware that he is not far from the real breakthrough Shinigami, just need to evaluate once again. In other words, now he is really at the top of Shinigami and Hollow, far beyond Shinigami, the dimension that Spirit King can touch in Legend, only one step away. Ka-cha ! Both hands Gently shocked, the ring seal from the wrist was immediately shattered. Within the body The temperature of the ¡°Zanka no Tachi¡± blade is instantly suppressed by the violent sturdy hydraulic pressure. Kisuke Urahara designed the killing, so he was broken between them. ¡°Kisuke Urahara, now you understand the true strength of H¨­gyoku!¡± Aizen S¨­suke slowly lifted Zapnakuto, aiming at the huge classical woman of Kisuke Urahara behind. ¡°Sufficient to break the Shinigami boundary, the terrifying Strength of the next dimension Evolution.¡± Sword pressure! In the hands of Zanpakuto, a gentle blue wave of giant spiritual pressure, suddenly flying from Zanpakuto, unparalleled, to the classical woman of Kisuke Urahara behind Hong Ji. Spiritual pressure The speed of advancement is extremely fast. Before the reaction of Kisuke Urahara, the giant spiritual pressure has already arrived. Bang! Under this knife, Kisuke Urahara Zanpakuto Bankai¡¯s figurative ¡°female girl¡±, without any rebellion, was smashed in half and turned into Zapnakuto and fell from the air. Kisuke Urahara was only affected by the giant spiritual pressure. The whole person was like a heavy train hitting it. It fell out and fell heavily into the remains of tenyond ten meters. Seeing this scene, Yoruichi and Tsukabishi Tessai of Sifengyuan were directly staying. The battle between Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke is so fast that they are almost incomprehensible. Yoruichi and Tsukabishi Tessai of Sifengyuan, I really can¡¯t figure out why, I have already laid out the game of killing, and I have already won the Kisuke Urahara. How could it be that in a blink of an eye, Aizen S¨­suke took Zanpakuto back to its original shape. And Aizen S¨­suke, the same terrifying spiritual pressure as the open sea, makes them full of shock. Aizen S¨­suke, who began to become a human-like worm, and the spiral pressure that broke out, has already shocked them. But now, in a twinkling of an eye, Aizin S¨­suke¡¯s spiritual pressure has risen a step further, far beyond. These changes are beyond their understanding. At the moment, Aizen S¨­suke, in the eyes of two people, has become synonymous with Monster. However, both of them were men who had been fighting for a long time. After a brief shock, the two quickly responded. Without consultation, Yoruichi and Tsukabishi Tessai of Sifengyuan acted together with great tacit understanding. Sou! A phantom flashed, and Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court showed it directly. Shunpo, who is best at it, rushed to Kisuke Urahara. Tsukabishi Tessai attacked Ye Jia and wanted to entangle Ye Jia to create opportunities for Yoruichi. ¡°Bakud¨­ Eighty-one¡¤Dank¨±!¡± As Grand Kid¨­ Chief, Tsukabishi Tessai is best at Kido. Therefore, in the first time, Tsukabishi Tessai released ¡°Dank¨±¡±. Almost instantaneously, a huge wall of light was found between Ye Jia and Yoruichi. Bakud¨­ ¡°Dank¨±¡± on the 81st is enough to completely resist Had¨­ below the 90th. However, this time, Tsukabishi Tessai is not trying to defend anything, but simply to stop Ye Jia for a moment. Yes, just to block. After seeing Azern S¨­suke¡¯s terrifying Strength, Tsukabishi Tessai¡¯s heart for Ye Jia¡¯s alert has reached its peak. Aizen S¨­suke has been terrifying so hard to imagine that there will be many formidables that Aizen S¨­suke calls ¡°adults¡±. Chapter 1242 Chapter 69¡ªInstantaneous! Sifengyuan Yoruichi If it is not time, Tsukabishi Tessai will even release a stronger Bakud¨­, just to block Ye Jia and create opportunities for Yoruichi. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Tsukabishi Tessai thinks this right, and he is very decisive. Unfortunately, sometimes even if you do it right, the gap on Strength is still hard to erase. Facing the light wall that appeared in front of him, Ye Jia didn¡¯t even look at it, and his body shape fluttered directly and slammed into the wall. Ka-cha ! Not yet waiting for Ye Jia¡¯s body shape to be close to, he can completely defend the ¡°Dank¨±¡± of Had¨­ below the 90th, just like what was struck, it crashed and did not play the slightest role. And Ye Jia¡¯s figure, like a phantom, passes through the already broken wall of light, appearing silently, and there are more than a dozen meters away. ¡°Miss Yoruichi, you are still with me, continue to look at at the side, so it is very rude to rush into the battle between others.¡± Ye Jia seems to be less than self-talking. Not yet waiting for his words to speak, not far away, a silhouette that is only arbitrarily draped in a piece of clothing, strong and full of charm, suddenly emerged, suddenly is the four-yard Yoruichi. Sou! Without paying attention to Ye Jia, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan just stopped his body and played Shunpo again, flashing Ye Jia and rushing to Kisuke Urahara. Sou! However, before she took the second step, the familiar voice rang again in his ear. ¡°Miss Yoruichi, I said, we are still watching at the side, you can rest assured that Kisuke Urahara will not be a problem. kanmaoxian.com¡± I don¡¯t know when, the silhouette of Ye Jia went out first, and appeared again in front of her. ¡°hateful!¡± The four-storied Yoruichi heart is darkly cursed, and it is obviously anxious and uncomfortable for Ye Jia to follow her like this. In addition to these, Yooichi¡¯s heart also faintly raised a hinting intent. You know, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan before 100, there is a moment of instantness in the Soul Society, and the accomplishments on Shunpo are almost impossible. The whole Soul Society has a speed, she said that the second one dare to call the first . Today, Ye Jia did not lose to her in speed, and even faintly surpassed, which could not help but provoke her heart. At the moment, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court once again displayed Shunpo, and the speed was brought to the extreme. Sou! sou! sou! I saw that there were countless afterimages on the field, and the silhouette of Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court disappeared into these afterimages, and it was impossible to judge where the real body of Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court would appear. ¡°Haha!¡± Seeing many of the afterimages in front of him, Ye Jia smiled faintly, silhouetted and floated, aiming somewhere. And Ye Jia, the movement of the four-story Yoruichi hidden in the afterimage, some sort of flashed a fine light, with a very fast speed, over the route Ye Jia traveled, continued to rush to Kisuke Urahara. However, her body was just moving, and Ye Jia¡¯s familiar voice once again sounded in his ear. ¡°Miss Yoruichi, I said, it is impolite to intervene in the battle between others. If you do this again, I have to do it!¡± Ye Jia, who drifted in the other direction, appeared strangely in front of her and stopped her way. ¡°Damn!¡± Four-Yuanyuan Yoruichi silver teeth bite, in front of Ye Jia, it is too difficult, she is the first time to meet, speed over her people, which makes her quite helpless. Time and the others, in the face of terrifying Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s Kisuke Urahara, is always at risk. At the moment, I can¡¯t take care of it too much. Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court made a decision in secret. The figure flashed again to display Shunpo, let Ye Jia, and forced to go to Kisuke Urahara. ¡°Miss Yoruichi, I said, if you do this again, I will do it!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s faint road, like a ghost, once again blocked the front of Yooichi. At the same time, right hand With a gentle wave, a stream of light hits Yoruichi, the four-storied house, and wants to keep it in place. Seeing that Ye Jia suddenly released the Xiaguang, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court was not shocked, and Xiaguang, who did not resist at all, fell on himself. ¡°Three secrets of the ¡°Four Maple¡± ¨C empty!¡± At the moment when Xiaguang was about to fall on his body, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan whispered in his heart. Sou! The sound of the vacant sound that has been invisible, the original Yoroichi, which was supposed to be banned by Ye Jia Xiaguang, suddenly disappeared and replaced by a dress¡­ The third method of ¡°Four Maple¡± ¨C the empty footsteps: ¡°Four Maple¡± family esoteric footsteps, leaving a coat or other items as a substitute in the moment before Attack to avoid the damage. After replacing himself with clothes and attracting the attention of Ye Jia, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court immediately unfolded, and Shunpo was overloaded and opened Ye Jia to Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke. Under the rush of Yooichi, the four-story house, the plan that came up with it, even at the expense of his only clothes, is quite feasible. If it is someone else, I am afraid that it will really be counted. Unfortunately, she is facing Ye Jia. As early as the four-storied yard Yoruichi¡¯s body shape, Ye Jia¡¯s knowledge, has locked the four-story Yoruichi. Therefore, the shape of Yoruichi of Sifengyuan is completely invisible in the eyes of Ye Jia. Including the ¡°empty¡± that has just been applied, and the beautiful body that has not been hidden after the last piece of clothing is now abandoned, is clearly in the eyes of Ye Jia. ¡°Haha, Miss Yoruichi, although it is night, but you are so naked, still a little bad, or put it on!¡± Ye Jia faintly smiled , right hand A gentle wave of the clothes hit by Xia Guang. Suddenly, the clothes taken off by Yoruichi of the Four Maple House, with a very fast speed, spurted in a certain direction. In that direction, suddenly is the 2.0 direction that Yoruichi flashes. At the time, Yoruichi, who was galloping in the middle of the game, only felt that the body was slightly trembled, and the originally taken off clothes appeared again on the body, and wrapped her body very humanized, without revealing a trace. Spring light. Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court was in a stiff shape and stopped subconsciously. Ye Jia¡¯s hand completely shocked her. In such a short period of time, manipulate an ordinary dress, catch up with yourself, and manipulate the clothes from a distance to wrap yourself. This kind of means is simply unpredictable. Although some are unwilling, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan has to admit that Ye Jia has just stopped himself by mistake, and I am afraid it is just casual. Otherwise, with this hand alone, she is proud of Shunpo, in front of Ye Jia, it is useless. Chapter 1243 Chapter 70 Bakud¨­! The outbreak of Tsukabishi Tessai After the shock, it was shy. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø In the view of Yoruichi of Si Fengyuan, Ye Jia was carelessly chasing her before, and obviously she did not put her in her eyes and felt that she had no threat. And just because Ye Jia gave her clothes, although she was manipulated from a distance, her body was undoubtedly seen by Ye Jia. Moreover, I don¡¯t know if it is an illusion. Yoruichi of Sifengyuan always felt that the clothes on her body were not manipulated, but they were like being dressed by Ye Jia. This is so angry for Yoruichi, the four-storied house that has not been touched by men. If it wasn¡¯t for reason to tell her that she wasn¡¯t Ye Jia¡¯s opponent, she had already gone up a few Kido, and Ye Jia broke into pieces. Thinking of this, the four-storied Yoruichi silver teeth bite, standing in the same place, looking with the killing intent of the look towards Ye Jia. At this time, Ye Jia also looked towards her, and their eyes touched together. Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s face from the beginning to the present, has never changed the calm and calm look, the four-Yuanyuan Yoruichi heart is even more angry, the eyes are more ice-cold, and even brought a killing intent. Ye Jia naturally noticed the coldness in the eyes of Yoruichi, but he didn¡¯t care, just smiled a little. In that case, he could also guess why Yoruichi of Four Maple was looking at her. Even if Yoruichi of Sifengyuan is more open-minded, he can be seen by an outsider. And when he just draped the clothes of Yoruichi, he used the gods. With his current Deity realm, the gods are like his five senses, his hands and feet. In other words, although it was far apart, but to a certain extent, Ye Jia was undoubtedly wearing clothes for Yoruichi. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network It is impossible to feel the feeling of Yoruichi of Sifengyuan. Therefore, it is normal to have such a reaction now. Yoruichi of the Four Maple House stopped his body and refused to save the Kisuke Urahara. But things didn¡¯t end there. Not far away, there is still a Tsukabishi Tessai. Ye Jia and Sifengyuan Yoruichi just seem to have met a lot of times, but the two are in the speed confrontation, with the speed of Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court, and between the moments, Shunpo can be displayed and several figures can be changed. After all, the name of the instant is not white. Therefore, time has not passed much. At this time, Tsukabishi Tessai was ready, and he carefully prepared Kido for Ye Jia. ¡°Yoruichi, you go to save Puyuan first, he is dragged by me!¡± Tsukabishi Tessai Datun, a sturdy spiritual pressure then bloomed from him. Yooichi Si Fengyuan just wanted to speak out and told Tsukabishi Tessai that Ye Jia was not able to compete, but she had not waited for her to hear, and she heard Tsukabishi Tessai loudly shouted. ¡°Bakud¨­¡¯s 99 No. 1 ¡®Forbidden¡¯!¡± The sturdy spiritual pressure ejected from the handshake, turning the belt and nails and ran toward Ye Jia¡¯s arms. Tsukabishi Tessai is the most formidable 99 number Bakud¨­. And, this is just for the beginning. Bakud¨­ 99 No. 1 ¡°No¡±: 99 Bakud¨­ The first part of the four-part series, with the belt and nails restraining the opponent¡¯s arms, this is the forerunner of Tsukabishi Tessai¡¯s strongest look. A little glance at the flying belt, Ye Jia did not evade or resist, let the belt fall to his hand. With one hit, Tsukabishi Tessai still does not dare to slack off. After all, the previous Aizen S¨­suke did not dodge, leaving Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Bakud¨­ on himself. Before the car was in the past, Tsukabishi Tessai was dareous. Following the No. 1 ¡°forbidden¡±, Tsukabishi Tessai concentrated on preparing other Bakud¨­ again. Seeing Tsukabishi Tessai¡¯s preoccupation, the originally prepared to remind the four-storied Yoruichi, silenced. She really didn¡¯t know what to say, reminding Tsukabishi Tessai Ye Jia that she was strong, and Tsukabishi Tessai obviously took it into consideration, so one shot is the strongest move. She can¡¯t tell Tsukabishi Tessai, Ye Jia is not strong, but strong abnormal, they can¡¯t be Ye Jia¡¯s opponent. Being able to go to the Captain level is undoubtedly a person who is determined to be determined and will not give up. Otherwise, it is impossible to surrender Zanpakuto and realize Bankai. Yoruichi of Sifengyuan gave up her resistance because she saw the unfathomableness of Ye Jia, knowing that if she took another shot, Ye Jia would inevitably directly ban her. Therefore, it is wise to choose not to take another shot. Tsukabishi Tessai He just knows that Ye Jia is very strong, but he doesn¡¯t know how strong Ye Jia is. He didn¡¯t really know Ye Jia¡¯s formidable, and how could he be guilty because of his own words. Of course, the most important thing is that Yoruichi of Sifengyuan still has a hint of unrealistic desire, and hopes that Tsukabishi Tessai¡¯s strongest move can temporarily entangle Ye Jia for a moment. Anyway, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t seem to want to kill them, why not let go. Mind here, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court also secretly condensed the spiritual pressure, ready to wait for an opportunity to shoot. At this point in her mind change, Tsukabishi Tessai¡¯s second Bakud¨­ is nearing completion. ¡°Bakud¨­¡¯s 99 No. 2 ¡®stops¡¯!¡± Without hesitation, Tsukabishi Tessai directly pointed his palms to Ye Jia, the spiritual pressure in his palm, and immediately summoned a huge cloth, tangling toward Ye Jia. Bakud¨­¡¯s 99 No. 2 ¡°Tension¡±: Bakud¨­¡¯s 99 second song, with a huge pressure summon out of the huge cloth wrapped around the opponent, so that it stops moving. Under Ye Jia¡¯s absence from dodge and resistance, the giant cloth immediately wrapped him into layers and became a living mummies. After the second Bakud¨­ ¡°stopping¡± shot, Tsukabishi Tessai did not even see the result and went directly to the preparation of the next Bakud¨­. Seeing Ye Jia was entangled in a huge cloth, and Yoruichi of Sifengyuan thought about it. ¡°Miss Yoruichi, it is very impolite to intervene in the battle of others.¡± The thoughts were touched, and I haven¡¯t shot yet. The familiar voice is suddenly appearing again. Yoruichi¡¯s face changed, and the wise no longer moved. At the same time, a heart completely fell to the bottom. Tsukabishi Tessai, two big Bakud¨­, who did not evade, still keep an eye on themselves. It can be seen that Bakud¨­ of Tsukabishi Tessai was not seen by Ye Jia at all. ¡°Bakud¨­¡¯s 99 No. 2 ¡®Bai Lian Lian¡¯!¡± Chapter 1244 Chapter 71¡ªThe Finale ¡°Bankin Taifeng¡± I did not let Ye Jia and Yooichi Yoji, and the 99 No. Bakud¨­ of the Tsukabishi Tessai, the third song ¡°Bai Lian Lian¡±, also soon bloomed from Tsukabishi Tessai, dozens of iron scorpions along with the heart of Tsukabishi Tessai Read, appeared in the all around Ye Jia who has become a mummy, and squatted in from all directions, wanting to completely fix Ye Jia in place. Bakud¨­¡¯s 99 No. 2 ¡°Bai Lian Lian¡±: 99 Bakud¨­ The third part of the four-part series, with dozens of iron scorpions tied to the opponent with a spiritual pressure summon, making it completely fixed. As before, Ye Jia still has no dodge and resistance, but this time, after the iron smashed the cloth wrapped around Ye Jia, it was like encountering an invisible invisible wall. This is naturally Ye Jia¡¯s shot again, in fact, with his Deity¡¯s Physique, even if these iron scorpions continue to hang down, it is impossible to hurt him. However, Ye Jia does not want to be chased by these dozens of iron scorpions. There were cloth coverings, and Yoruichi and Tsukabishi Tessai of Sifengyuan did not find the same kind of iron scorpion. Of course, even if they were discovered, they would not care. At the moment, the minds of Yoruichi and Tsukabishi Tessai of Si Feng Yuan are placed in the last move of 99 Bakud¨­ and the strongest move of Tsukabishi Tessai. Tsukabishi Tessai is a preparation for full attention, and Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court is a bit of a expectation. Tsukabishi Tessai¡¯s strongest move, even she has never seen, and she wants to know how Ye Jia responded to Tsukabishi Tessai. Bang! The sturdy physical pressure, which bloomed from Tsukabishi Tessai, in order to maximize the power of the last move, Tsukabishi Tessai has already burst out of all his physical pressure, which is his strongest move and his last move. . Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Tear off! The move has not yet been fully released. Above Ye Jia¡¯s head, there have been waves of layers of air, just like what is going on. Bang! Tsukabishi Tessai continued to push his spiritual pressure until the body spiritual pressure boiled to the extreme, Tsukabishi Tessai suddenly shouted at Ye Jia: ¡°End song ¡®Bankin too seal¡¯!¡± If this sound is loud, it will ring the entire colorful enchantment. Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara, who were beyond ten meters, were shocked by this sound and couldn¡¯t help but look over. As the sound fell, the sky above Ye Jia¡¯s head was like a crack, and a huge stone with a slogan appeared slowly. The finale ¡°Bankin Taifeng¡±: Tsukabishi Tessai¡¯s strongest move, and the last move of 99 No. Bakud¨­, with the huge pressure of the spiritual pressure summon, the huge stone sinks from the sky, crushing the opponent. ¡°¡®Bankin too seal¡¯, Mr. Aizen, your Ye Jia adult, seems to be a little bad, why are you not ready to save him?¡± Kisuke Urahara, who has stood up from the ground, pressed some of the broken fisherman¡¯s hats, seemingly calm, as if Aizen S¨­suke had just returned his Bankai to the original shape. ¡°Save Ye Jia adults? Haha, Ye Jia adults may need me to save, as long as Ye Jia adults do not want, no one in this world can hurt him!¡± Aizen S¨­suke looked at the already recovered Kisuke Urahara, full of banter. Save Ye Jia adults? It¡¯s a big joke, Ye Jia, but even after he merged with H¨­gyoku, he could beat him, 99 Bakud¨­, how could he hurt him. ¡°Mr. Aizen, I am very curious. Since you have merged with H¨­gyoku, you have completely surpassed the Soul Society. Why do you surrender to Lord Ye Jia? Although you defeated Yamamoto Head-Captain, you are now with you. There is still a gap.¡± Kisuke Urahara¡¯s faint road, flashed through the eyes of the fisherman¡¯s hat, flashed a trace of fineness. ¡°I still don¡¯t admit defeat, and sure enough, your style has not changed. Even if only one in ten thousand wins, it will not be easily let go.¡± Aizen S¨­suke glanced at Kisuke Urahara and continued to take care of himself: ¡°Although I know H¨­gyoku very well, the original H¨­gyoku is self-aware. I want to get recognition from H¨­gyoku, even if it takes me a lot of time. But Ye Jia is just a matter of hand, I will be HÒâʶgyoku¡¯s consciousness. Disillusioned, transformed it into H¨­gyoku that can be left under my control today!¡± ¡°If there is no Ye Jia, I can¡¯t be so easy. Evolution is to this extent¡­¡± Aizen S¨­suke reached out and gently gripped his sturdy spiritual pressure, causing a wave of air directly in the air. ¡°And, the formidable of Ye Jia is far from what you can imagine. Now, in this state, I have been almost unmatched by formidable, but Ye Jia is just a trick, only one stroke is easy. Beat me.¡± ¡°After defeating you with H¨­gyoku? How is this possible?¡± Kisuke Urahara¡¯s pupils shrank and his face changed slightly, showing an incredible look for the first time. Aizen S¨­suke, who merged with H¨­gyoku, has become a Monster-like existence in his eyes. However, he did not expect that, even from the mouth of Aizen S¨­suke, Monster was actually defeated by Ye Jia. Moreover, he studied H¨­gyoku for so many years, and he was also transformed by the opposite side. Even if he receives the Ability far more than ordinary people, he is still full of incredible. ¡°There is nothing impossible. I have said before that H¨­gyoku can help me beyond the boundaries of Shinigami, Evolution to the dimension higher than Shinigami. Now I am standing at the critical point of Evolution, but Ye Jia gave me 2.8. The feeling is already unfathomable. So, I told you before, from the eyes of Ye Jia, the road to higher dimensions is not Hollow.¡± Aizen S¨­suke slowly said, and there was a fascination in his eyes. ¡°Kisuke Urahara, go with me to Ye Jia, just follow Ye Jia, you and I have hope that we are going to step higher, not relying on H¨­gyoku, but breaking the boundaries ourselves, Evolution to a higher dimension.¡± Chi chi! As he said, Aizen S¨­suke retracted the strength of H¨­gyoku and returned to its normal form, then directly released the full body of the physical pressure, looked towards Kisuke Urahara: ¡°Feeling, this is the help of Ye Jia, my own logo in Evolution. Let me be with you, Kisuke Urahara.¡± Chapter 1245 Chapter 72¡ªThe Shock of Everyone When he heard Aizen S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara was silent, and Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s tone was still dull, but he could hear the sincerity. Look. Wool, Chinese net Aizen S¨­suke is really hopeful that he can return to Ye Jia, and this must be the meaning of Ye Jia. Otherwise, with Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s cold character, in the case of just taking the absolute advantage, I am afraid that I will kill myself, not just annihilating my own Bankai. However, let him promise to return to Ye Jia, he can¡¯t do it. On the one hand, he is actually a proud and arrogant like Aizen S¨­suke. This kind of person is not easy to loyal to people. On the other hand, Aizen S¨­suke and Ye Jia are together. For the Soul Society, it is a disaster, which makes it more impossible for him to stick to the Soul Society. ¡°Haha, Kisuke Urahara, I know what you are worried about, worrying that Ye Jia will deal with the Soul Society? You don¡¯t know how much Ye Jia is mature, if Ye Jia really wants to deal with the Soul Society, don¡¯t use Ye Jia. I personally shot 15, and I don¡¯t need to take it. Seireitei will be easily destroyed.¡± It seems to see the mind of Kisuke Urahara, Aizen S¨­suke faint. As Aizen S¨­suke puts it, with Ye Jia now, eight Walstot-class Captain-class Arrancars, tens of thousands of Arrancars that are comparable to the Deputy Captain class, want to destroy the Soul Society, as long as Ye Jia is willing to pay Some of the costs are indeed with no difficulty. Kisuke Urahara still didn¡¯t speak. He knew too little about Ye Jia, so he didn¡¯t know how to make a decision. However, at least one sentence, he very much agrees. If Ye Jia, as Aidin S¨­suke said, is formidable, the Soul Society can¡¯t stop it, and this is what he has been worried about. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In the time of the two people talking, the stone in the sky was finally formed. This move is the last resort that Tsukabishi Tessai has done all. Therefore, Wei Neng far surpassed the previous Bakud¨­. In fact, the three Bakud¨­ in front are just a prelude to this move. The word stone was just formed, and a faint pressure was dropped from the sky, which was shrouded in Ye Jia. Under this pressure, Hollow was like a slight tremor. Sou! sou! sou! The other Bakud¨­ on Ye Jia, after the appearance of the stone tablet, began to tighten and fixed Ye Jia firmly in place. Everything is ready, Tsukabishi Tessai is not hesitating, shouting loudly to Ye Jia: ¡°Destroy him, ¡®Bankin too seal¡¯!¡± The word stone on the sky, suddenly, with extremely fast speed, drops from the sky, with Mount Tai topping the trend. Because the stone monument is huge and the speed is too fast, when it falls, it is accompanied by friction with the air, which is like a huge meteorite with drops from the sky. With the imposing manner of crushing everything, it is straight to Ye Jia. Press it. Ye Jia at the moment, wrapped around the three 99 Bakud¨­, seems to be unable to dodge, only forcibly to bear this road. And such a huge stone monument directly hits, even if Ye Jia can beat Yamamoto Head-Captain, I am afraid it will not be spared. Therefore, after releasing ¡°Bankin Taifeng¡±, Tsukabishi Tessai gasped and waited for Ye Jia to be left in the stele. In the opinion of Tsukabishi Tessai, Ye Jia is unlikely to be spared, because no one has been able to survive this trick and survive. What¡¯s more, Ye Jia is also fixed by Three Great Bakud¨­. To blame, you can only blame Ye Jia for too much. However, Tsukabishi Tessai did not notice it. The other three people present were not the same as his expression. Aizen S¨­suke is as calm as ever, just like Ye Jia. Kisuke Urahara is complex, and through Aizen S¨­suke, he already believes that Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is definitely not simple. Since Ye Jia dares to face the ¡°Bankin too seal¡±, there must be some certainty. Those who can beat Yamamoto Head-Captain are not fools. The most complicated face is Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court. On the one hand, she hopes that Ye Jia will be hit hard by this trick, so that they have the opportunity to save Kisuke Urahara. On the other hand, she hopes that Ye Jia will be safe. Yoruichi of the Four Maple House did not know why he had such an idea. He thought that he could only come down to it. From the beginning to the present, Ye Jia did not seem to have given them a heavy hand. No matter what everyone thinks, the stone is still falling, and the speed is getting faster and faster. ¡°A good move, I can finally let me move my hands and feet.¡± However, at this moment, Ye Jia¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly came from the cloth wrapped around him. The voice has not yet fallen, and Ye Jia¡¯s body suddenly shakes. boom! ±À£¡ Tear off! An invisible Strength suddenly burst out of him. Tie his belt, the cloth wrapped around him, the iron scorpion fixed on the ground, and the time, like the autumn gale sweeps away the fallen leaves, were thrown out by Collapse, tearing, and 007. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Jia, who could not move normally, suddenly got out of trouble. It seems that there is still some dissatisfaction. Ye Jia right hand gently lifts it up, and flicks at the broken steps and broken iron that are thrown away. In an instant, these wrecks that flew out of the air, like what terrifying Strong, impacted the general, have turned the dust, dissipated in the air. For the stone on the top of the head that was about to fall, Ye Jia didn¡¯t look at it. He just raised his left hand and held it against the stone tablet. Several dozen meters high, falling from the sky, even rubbing against the air, bringing a burst of fire, wanting to crush all the stone, so Ye Jia¡¯s left hand, gently put it on the hand, did not pick up A trace of ripples. The huge impact on the stone tablet seems to have never happened. The most terrifying thing is that at the foot of Ye Jia, there is no trace, it is still intact, and even the footprints are not. It is like a stone monument held by Ye Jia, just like a big foam toy. How can this be? Tsukabishi Tessai was dumbfounded directly. Not far away, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court really opened his mouth subconsciously, and his face was incredible. Chapter 1246 Chapter 73¡ªVisored Legion Kisuke Urahara¡¯s pupils are miniature, and there is a shock in the sputum. Look. Wool, Chinese net He knows that Ye Jia is very strong, and Tsukabishi Tessai¡¯s ¡°Bankin too seal¡± is not a good one. Ye Jia. Dare to resist the hard-resistance, 99 Bakud¨­, and let Aizen S¨­suke surrender, must have an amazing card. However, Kisuke Urahara couldn¡¯t think of it. Ye Jia actually used this style and took the ¡°Bankin too seal¡±. Breaking away from the three 99 Bakud¨­, one-handedly, without a smoky one-handedly picking up ¡°Bankin too seal¡±, which is more shocking than Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s front of his ¡°five dragons turn off¡± . Especially look at it, the last one, like a toy, just like a toy, directly ¡°Bankin too seal¡±, it is beyond imagination. It wasn¡¯t the toy that was in the process, but a huge stone with a high degree of severe ten meters, and it was still above the sky, falling straight down the speed of the meteorite. If the stone monument is not directed to Ye Jia, but to Karakura Town, I am afraid that the entire Karakura Town will be destroyed under this attack. Tsukabishi Tessai dared to show this trick at Human World, also because of the Puyuan store, which was quarantined and isolated by Human World. The impact of such a formidable was taken up by Ye Jia, and even the waves did not rise. With this hand alone, Kisuke Urahara had to admit that Ye Jia¡¯s terrifying was only on top of Aizen S¨­suke. Aizen S¨­suke after the fusion of H¨­gyoku, although the formidable is incomparable, there are still traces to follow. Ye Jia¡¯s formidable is as unpredictable as the sea. At this moment, Kisuke Urahara suddenly believed a little bit of what Aizen S¨­suke said before, and Ye Jia was afraid that it was already, and set foot on Shinigami. Only then, realm beyond his understanding can explain Ye Jia¡¯s approach. ¡°This is impossible. How can you take the ¡®Bankin too seal¡¯ so easily?¡± After a brief shock, came back to his senses of Tsukabishi Tessai, lost self-control. ¡°Bankin Taifeng¡± is the strongest Kido that he has spent nearly a hundred years, but now he is single-handed by Ye Jia, which is like a playful one, which makes Tsukabishi Tessai acceptable. ¡°Why is it impossible? You are very creative, but it is enough for me to move a little.¡± Ye Jia indifferently said, the left hand was slightly shocked. Sh¨¡ sh¨¡ ! Several dozen meters high stone monument, was an invisible Strength, shocked into a powder, falling on the ground with the wind. ¡°Kisuke Urahara, I should always believe that I have said it before! The Soul Society has decayed, Spirit King is old, and it belongs to Ye Jia, let us create a new era together.¡± Aizen S¨­suke whispered, and the tone of involuntaryness brought a touch of fanaticism. ¡°New Era?¡± Gazing slowly over Ye Jia and Aizen S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of powerlessness. In the face of today¡¯s foridable Aizen S¨­suke, and the more unfathomable Ye Jia, he had to admit that the Soul Society even had a card. I am afraid that there is still no Odds of success. For a time, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s heart was a hundred thoughts, and he had to choose silence again. At this moment, suddenly, the accident happened again. Bang! Inside the Puyuan store, there was a sudden loud noise. The Puyuan shop, which was previously protected by Tsukabishi Tessai, collapsed and slammed the dust and covered the Puyuan shops. Sou! sou! sou! The next moment, bursting into the air, the eight-hole body exudes a sturdy silhouette, suddenly jumped out of the Puyuan shop underground. ¡°Come on?¡± Ye Jia faintly smiled, eyes swept to Puyuan shops, it seems that I already know who the people are. ¡°Hey, Puyuan, I am sorry that we are late, who is the opponent? It seems that there are some hands!¡± Silhouette has not yet arrived, a burst of laughter, it will come first. ¡°Hirako Shinji, can you laugh so strangely, I can¡¯t help but laugh at you!¡± After the laughter, a very arrogant female voice followed. ¡°Hey, can you bother not to make trouble, see what happens?¡± Another relatively normal male voice rang, pressing down the quarrel between the two. The dust slowly dissipated, and the eight forms gradually appeared in front of the four. Eight forms, five men and three women, headed by two men and one woman. These eight forms, naturally, because of Aizen S¨­suke and Hollowized Shinigami constitute a small group of people, the so-called Visored Legion. Standing in the middle is one of the leaders of Visored Legion, formerly San Francisco Team Captain and Fengqiao Loujuro. They have golden wavy hair, and the eyes of the eyes are purple. They wear a wave-neck suit and dress up like a medieval English gentleman. On his right, he is also the leader of Visored Legion, the original Wufan Team Captain, Hirako Shinji. A young yellower sister with a yellow head, a shirt and a tie, a smiling young man, looks like a high school student. On the left, it is also one of the leaders of Visored Legion, the original Twelve Fifty Deputy Captain, and the persimmon. They also have golden hair, two squats, a red sportswear, and a Zanpakuto on their shoulders, like a little girl. The other five are respectively six-car boxing, originally the guardian thirteen team Jiufan Team Captain; there is Akio Akiko, the former Kido¡¯s Vice Kid¨­ Chief, Tsukabishi Tessai¡¯s deputy; Aikawa Luowu, the original seven Fan Team Captain; Jiu Nanbai, the original Jiufan Team Captain; the original Jiufan Team Captain, the original VIII team Deputy Captain. The eight people looked different, but they all looked very calm. Obviously, they did not put the Puyuan shops and the sudden attacks on them. Although I don¡¯t know who the enemy is, the eight people didn¡¯t care. In their view, even if the enemy is stronger, they will be able to cope with the eight people plus Kisuke Urahara, Yooichi, and Tsukabishi Tessai. After all, among them, there are four Captains, four Deputy Captains, plus Kisuke Urahara, Yoruichi, and Tsukabishi Tessai, which are seven Captains and four Deputy Captains, almost relative to the entire Gotei. The 13 team is half the battle, and they are not yet the usual Captain level, the Deputy Captain level. Even if the entire team of thirteen teams came out, they were confident that they could cope. After all, you can¡¯t beat it, you can run. Chapter 1247 Chapter 74¡ªThe Impulsive Japanese Life Therefore, everyone in Visored Legion is really not putting the enemy that is about to face in the heart. Look. Wool, Chinese net The idea is good. If it was before, Ye Jia also has the future Shinigami World, Aizen S¨­suke has not yet got the confidence of H¨­gyoku, Visored Legion, and it is definitely right. With the strength of the Visored Legion, even if they didn¡¯t get Aizen S¨­suke before H¨­gyoku, they wouldn¡¯t dare to confront them. However, they are now facing Ye Jia, and Aizen S¨­suke after the fusion of H¨­gyoku. Especially for Aizen S¨­suke, for the Visored Legion, Aizen S¨­suke is undoubtedly the one they want to get rid of. Therefore, just as you can see the scene inside the enchantment, everyone will be dumbfounded. ¡°Aizen?¡± Ô³ Ô³ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ brush! At the time, the eyes of the other seven people hit Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°Oh, it turned out to be you!¡± Aizen S¨­suke A faint way, obviously it is expected that eight people will appear. ¡°Aizen, you dare to appear here, I want to kill you.¡± Ô³ Ô³ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ µÄ µÄ µÄ yelled, ready to shoot. ¡°You wait, in the world, see the situation first.¡± Hirako Shinji immediately stopped to say that at this moment, his face, there is no habitual smile, but ice-cold killing intent. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°You still care about your subordinates as you are, Pingzi Captain!¡± Aizen S¨­suke glanced at Hirako Shinji, a touch of the road. ¡°Awful, too arrogant, I can¡¯t help it!¡± Ô³ Ô³ ÈÕ gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna gna Same as S¨­suke. ¡°Pingzi, in the Japanese world, don¡¯t be impulsive. Aizen has already got and merged with H¨­gyoku. Puyuan has just applied ¡®Five Dragons to Destroy¡¯ and has not hurt him. You should be careful not to approach Aizen easily.¡± Yooichi of the Four Maple Court promptly reminded. ¡°What? Aizen got H¨­gyoku?¡± Hirako Shinji and Fengqiao Loujuro changed their face. Among the eight people of Visored Legion, they knew the most about H¨­gyoku and knew that there was a terrifying Strength hidden in H¨­gyoku. At this moment, I heard that Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court mentioned that Aizen S¨­suke had already got and merged with H¨­gyoku, and the two of them suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Yoruichi, your reminder is completely unnecessary. With my current Strength, whether they are cautious or impulsive, they still don¡¯t shoot, and the result is the same.¡± Aizen S¨­suke faintly, full of contempt in tone, did not put eight people in his eyes. In fact, the eight people of Visored Legion, Aizen S¨­suke really did not look at it. With his current Strength, these eight people are just a little trouble. ¡°What do you say? It is too arrogant!¡± Ô³ Ô³ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ y y , , , , , ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ¡°Aizen, after the integration of H¨­gyoku, you may be very strong, but you said that no matter whether we can¡¯t make a shot, the result is the same, are you joking?¡± Fengqiao Loujuro, who has never spoken, can¡¯t help but start to talk. . In the seemingly plain tone, it also contains a strong murderous. The rest of the five people standing on his behind, the complexion began to change, anger and killing intent, began to bloom on their faces. ¡°This is a radical approach, don¡¯t be fooled!¡± The only calm, only Hirako Shinji, unfortunately, his words are pale for a group of people who have long been filled with anger. At this time, the sound of Aizen S¨­suke sounded again. ¡°Haha, angry, but unfortunately, even if you are angry, you can¡¯t change anything. Your end is already doomed. In fact, you haven¡¯t been seen by me since the beginning. After all, 100 years ago, you are already mine. Defeated, no, it should be the experimental product. I have to thank you for mentioning this, and you have provided me with a lot of useful information.¡± These words, from the mouth of Aizen S¨­suke, are just like pouring oil on the fire. In particular, before the mention of 100, it touched the pain points of the Visored Legion. The anger that had been suppressed for eight people, suddenly, like a volcano, unstoppable into the heart. Fortunately, most of the Visored Legion have been fighting for a long time, still relatively restrained, still maintain a point of reason, not angered by the anger, rushed to shoot. But not everyone is like this. Sou! The temperament of the temperament, the temper of the persimmon in the Japanese, from the moment I saw Aizen S¨­suke, the heart has already been filled with anger, if not Hirako Shinji has stopped, she has already started. At this moment, when I heard that Aizen S¨­suke mentioned 100 years ago, the anger that had been burning in her heart suddenly erupted like a volcano. ¡°Aizen, Go to hell!¡± Angry roar sounded, and the right hand holding the Zanpakuto, suddenly leaped, the blood eyes were congested, and the gnashing teeth were cut to Aizen S¨­suke. Apparently, she has been stunned by anger. ¡°Cut him, smash the snake!¡± After the leaping, the persimmons snorted and liberated Zanpakuto directly. At the same time, a white mask appeared on his face. Shikai plus Hollow. Although some of the persimmons in the world have been stunned by anger, the fighting instinct is still there, and one shot is full power. Spiritual pressure From the rise of Zapnakuto, Zanpakuto, held by the right hand of the persimmon, changed its shape and turned into a row of knives with a neat gap. The Zanpakuto Ùå Éß Éß in the Japanese Ô³ ÈÕ is a Slash Zanpakuto, best suited for Slash opponents. The mask that appeared on her head had a long horn on the upper end, and a white mask with a diamond-like black pattern on the forehead position. Hollowization: Visored Legion¡¯s unique Ability, Aizen S¨­suke once poured in the soul of their within the body of Hollow, breaking the boundaries of Shinigami and Hollow, so that they have some of Hollow¡¯s Ability to enhance their own Attack. In the past few years, I have been a Deputy Captain. I have been honing myself for killing Aizen S¨­suke myself. I have been able to compete with Captain for a long time. After Hollow, I am promoted again. Chapter 1248 Seventh 15 chapter superspiric pressure wall This embarrassing, is also an angry shot, almost contains all of her spiritual pressure, has not lost to the Expert in the Captain class. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network It is a pity that her opponent is Aizen S¨­suke, who has merged H¨­gyoku with the 99 No. Had¨­ ¡°Five Dragons¡± and Monster. Seeing the Ô³ Ô³ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ , , , , , , A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A Then Aizen S¨­suke still did not dodge, but the booth eyes stared at the persimmon. In the plain eyes without a trace of emotion, a white light flashed. boom! Ô³ Ô³ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A Ultra-spiritual pressure wall: bottle eyes glittering white light, in the body all around forming an invisible spiritual pressure wall, the object hitting the upper side will be crushed. With Aizen S¨­suke now standing at the apex of Shinigami, only one step across the Shinigami boundary, Evolution to the next dimension of Strength, and then to the Captain-level Attack of the district. There is no need to shoot, and the spiritual pressure alone is enough to crush. Bang! The ultra-spiritual wall under the Slash and Aizen S¨­suke cloth in the Japanese persimmon collided in the air. The full power shot of the persimmon in the Japanese, the equivalent of the Captain full power hit Slash, only caused a little ripple on the ultra-spiritual pressure wall under the Aizen S¨­suke cloth. And herself, when ZaNPakuto just touched the ultra-spiritual pressure wall, she noticed a strong horizontal pressure, constantly passing from Zanpakuto to her. Only one breath was held, and she had not waited for her reaction. This sent spiritual pressure is like being afraid of hitting her on the sea. Pu! Hey! In the hands of Zanpakuto was suddenly shocked, and the persimmons only felt that with the body was like a river, and couldn¡¯t help but squirt a blood, and the whole person flew out uncontrollably. ¡°Ri Shiri!¡± From the Ô³ Ô³ ÈÕ ÈÕ , , , , , , ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Sou! Yoruichi, the fastest speed of the people among the people, immediately displayed Shunpo and caught the Ô³ ÈÕ ÈÕ. The seven people of Visored Legion also came over. They are eight people, although sometimes they seem to be inconsistent, but after all, they live together for nearly 100 years, and the feelings between each other are already extraordinary. ¡°Ri Shiri!¡± ¡°Ri Shiri!¡± ¡°In the Japanese world, how are you, nothing!¡± Hirako Shinji appeared in the body of Yoruichi, four-story, full of concerns at the time of the persimmon. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m sorry, my son, I am impulsive, but I just can¡¯t swallow this breath.¡± Hollow weakly said in the persimmon. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand, we can¡¯t swallow this breath, you can rest assured that our seven people will definitely avenge you!¡± Hirako Shinji looked towards Aizen S¨­suke, and the tone was full of anger that could not be suppressed. Fengqiao Loujuro couldn¡¯t help but look towards Aizen S¨­suke, who had been habitually in the pocket of the hands, I don¡¯t know when, I have taken it from my pocket and held the waist of Zapnakuto. The six-car boxing West is subconsciously clenching the fist. The rest of the people looked towards towards Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s eyes, and they are getting worse. The persimmons were seriously injured in the Japanese, and they have completely ignited their anger. ¡°Be careful, now Aizen is really strong, you don¡¯t want to act blindly without thinking!¡± Yoruichi, the four-beauty house in the Japanese persimmon, saw the expression of the crowd and could not help but remind him. ¡°Oh, it is very strong. If you didn¡¯t shoot, you will hurt the Japanese. Now he is really strong, but we have seven people, and it is time for us to settle with him.¡± Fengqiao Lou Shilang said that the coldy. Hearing this, Yoruichi of Four Maple Court couldn¡¯t help but smile. She didn¡¯t know how to tell them that Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s formidable was beyond their imagination. Even if they were joined by seven people, they would not necessarily be Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s opponent. Moreover, the enemy can be more than Aizen S¨­suke, and there is a more abnormal Ye Jia. These two people teamed up, even if it is her, Kisuke Urahara, Tsukabishi Tessai, it is not necessarily an opponent¡­ Ye Jia¡¯s hand has completely shaken her. It seems that I was aware of the idea of ??Yoruichi in Shigei, and Ye Jia, who has been standing by, also started to talk. ¡°Haha, seven hit one? You don¡¯t seem to notice that there are more than one opponent, the Visored Legion.¡± Ye Jia faintly, the face still has an indifferent smile, eight people at the sights at Visored Legion. ¡°You are Aizen¡¯s men?¡± Hirako Shinji brows slightly wrinkle swept Ye Jia. Because of Aizen S¨­suke and the Japanese, they only noticed the scene. The eyes swept over Kisuke Urahara, opposite Aizen S¨­suke, and Tsukabishi Tessai, who stood opposite Ye Jia and stood barefoot. Hirako Shinji and Fengqiao Loujuro, the pupils slammed, and there was a shock in the middle. Kisuke Urahara, who appeared in their eyes, did not look calm and calm, but the clothes were messy, the atmosphere was weak, and ZaNPakuto, who had never left, was lying on the ground from his severe meters. Tsukabishi Tessai is even more unbearable, the whole body breath Hollow is weak to the extreme, if the next moment is going to fall, obviously the excessive release of the spiritual pressure. This is undoubtedly a statement that the situation is not as they had thought before, because the opponent is too difficult, so the battle is still glued, but Puyuan Xi 3.5 help and Tsukabishi Tessai have lost in the opposite side. Kisuke Urahara¡¯s opponent is Aizen S¨­suke, who was defeated and they can understand. From the sturdy physical pressure just shown by Aizen S¨­suke, one-on-one, none of them have confidence, is the opponent of Aizen S¨­suke. Although Kisuke Urahara is stronger than them, it is limited. What is the situation of Tsukabishi Tessai, his opponent should be the young man who just made a sound. The strength of Tsukabishi Tessai, they know, especially the Bakud¨­, the eight of them no one can say that they can compete. Now he is defeated by a strange young man, and watching the young man¡¯s temperament is still easily defeated by the opposite side. This makes them somewhat unacceptable. Chapter 1249 Chapter 76 is more bullying? ¡°You have to be careful, Lord Ye Jia is very terrifying, even terrifying than Aizen, he just took the ¡®Bankin too seal¡¯ with one hand. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Tsukabishi Tessai Some bitter words reminded him that he has not accepted it yet, and his ¡°Bankin Taifeng¡± was taken by Ye Jia with one hand. ¡°How can this be?¡± ¡°One hand to pick up ¡®Bankin too seal¡¯, this is impossible?¡± Hirako Shinji and Fengqiao Lou Shiro blurted out and were incredulously turning their eyes to Yoruichi. The other five people have also been looked towards towards Yooichi, who is full of questions and inquiries. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t believe in Tsukabishi Tessai, but the news is really hard to pick up. The power of ¡°Bankin too seal¡±, they are very clear, they believe that some people can avoid this trick, but they are really hard to believe, someone can take it with one hand. Perceived the eyes of everyone, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court nodded hard. Just now, Ye Jia took the ¡°Bankin Taifeng¡± scene with one hand and echoed in her mind. Yoruichi of Sifengyuan involuntarily revived a sense of shock. If she did not see it, she would not believe it. Do it. Hu! Seeing the four-yard Yoruichi nod, the Visored Legion¡¯s eyes were sucked in a cold breath, look at towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, and it was completely changed, full of shock and alert. ¡°You look at me with this kind of look. It¡¯s too sad. If it¡¯s not that I just removed the enchantment, you are still waiting underground!¡± Ye Jia As always, the plain road is like a little bit of a trivial matter. ¡°what are you?¡± ¡°Is the enchantment just arranged?¡± Hirako Shinji and Fengqiaolou Shiro, the tone is extremely unhappy. In fact, the eight people of Visored Legion have long been in the gap, and the Puyuan store was attacked. After all, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s violent vertical pressure, without enchantment, is impossible to detect with their Captain-level sensation. After realizing the spiritual pressure, they also acted for the first time, wanting to support Kisuke Urahara and the others. The reason why it appears now is because they want to be stopped by the Level 1 colorful enchantment when they want to come out from the ground. Yes, it is the enchantment that Ye Jia had before. Although he just laid it down, but in the Soul Society, the twelve Captain levels together, did not break. Although Visored Legion is forformable, but compared to the twelve Captains, there are still some gaps, and even if there is no gap, the enchantment under Ye Jia is not something they can break. Fortunately, among them, the Kido enchantment that is better at them is Akita Yuki, which prevents them from forcibly breaking the enchantment, which makes them have no meaningless bombardment enchantment. Not forcing bombardment of enchantment does not mean that they can break the enchantment of Ye Jia. There is a colorful enchantment in the field of Akita, and there is no way to break the enchantment. I know that I just don¡¯t know why, colorful enchantment Suddenly weakened, they can break the enchantment in one fell swoop and appear here. Eight Captain-class characters can¡¯t help but an enchantment. They are stopped for a long time, and they will be refreshed. ¡°The original colorful enchantment was laid by you. Your enthusiasm in the enchantment is really to admire the next. If you don¡¯t release the water, you will be trapped underground.¡± Fengqiao Loujulang behind, a short red hair with a red cross bone mark on his head, wearing a light green suit, fat body, looks a bit thick Uncle suddenly start to talk. He is the one who has Akita. Among the eight people of Visored Legion, there is the power of Akio, which belongs to the weakest, but the status is indispensable. Because he is very good at enchantment, it is because of his own enchantment that can block the reconnaissance of the spiritual pressure, so that Visored Legion can escape the pursuit of Aizen S¨­suke and Soul Society, and it can be safely hidden in reality. ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Jia faint smile, I have no reason to see Akio. The colorful enchantment on the periphery is just that he can lay it down. He will pay attention to this kind of thing. However, there is a saying that there is a right thing about Akita Akiko. If it is not that he can weaken the colorful enchantment, the Visored Legion eight people are still underground in the Puyuan shop. Of course, in fact, the Visored Legion eight people, stopped by the colorful enchantment, originally is Ye Jia deliberately arranged. At the beginning, when Ye Jia searched for Puyuan shops, Ye Jia did not expect that Visored Legion was also here, hidden in the underground of Puyuan shops. Although there is the use of enchantment by Akita Akiko, the part of the underground is isolated from the Urahara Shop, but I can still get the knowledge of Ye Jia. Therefore, at the time of coming to Puyuan, Ye Jia had already discovered Visored Legion and the others. Therefore, when enchanting under the cloth, I took care of Visored Legion and the others and prevented them from interfering with the battle between Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara. This is the real reason why the Visored army is eight people who are now on the ground. ¡°Boxing, Xuan Xuan, the two of you first dragged the Ye Jia, and the five of us went to deal with Aizen S¨­suke.¡± No more nonsense, Fengqiao Lou Shilang looks darted instructed. An Aizen S¨­suke has given them a lot of pressure. Now with a mysterious Ye Jia, even if everyone is confident, they can¡¯t help but feel a little dignified. However, everyone is not willing to give up this opportunity. Aizen S¨­suke is hard to come by, and only one person, they really don¡¯t want to let go, this is a chance to completely settle with Aizen S¨­suke. Hearing the instructions of Fengqiao Loujuro, the six-wheeled boxing west and the Zhaotian Yuxuan nodded, appeared in Ye Jia. The other four, together with Fengqiao Loujuro, rushed to Aizen S¨­suke. Just, will everything be as they wish? The answer is definitely no. Ye Jia¡¯s trip is to accept Kisuke Urahara and Visored Legion, and if they don¡¯t completely convinced them, how can they be conquered. Especially Kisuke Urahara. Visored Legion Ye Jia doesn¡¯t care. After all, he doesn¡¯t lack strength under his hand. He lacks Kisuke Urahara, a highly skilled person. If you can accept Kisuke Urahara, he and Aizen S¨­suke will join forces to deal with Wandenreich in the future. Chapter 1250 Seventy-seventh chapter seven kings on the ginseng Wandenreich¡¯s ¡°Sternritter¡±, everyone can have, the extremely strange Ability, can not be solved by simply relying on Strength. ¡°Take me, you want to bully too much? Haha, then look, who is bullying?¡± Looked at the left and right, guarding the look at his own six-car boxing West and having Akio ²§Ðþ, Ye Jia faint one hand, right hand a gentle wave. Seven Daoguang light shot from his hand, and seven seven-door gates were turned in the air. Seven strange Arrancars, coming out of the closed door, appeared in front of everyone. Sou! As soon as the seven Arrancars appeared, they immediately brushed their eyes and shouted at Ye Jia: ¡°pay respects to my god!¡± These Arrancars, not others, are really original Espada, and now Ye Jia gave the codename of Ulquiorra, Tia and the others. ¡°Ok!¡± Ye Jia nodded, a faint saying: ¡°The seven people will be handed over to you. You can choose one and solve it as soon as possible, but don¡¯t hurt their lives.¡± ¡°Follow, my god!¡± Seven Kings echoed and then turned towards towards Visored Legion and the others. The seven kings started to detect the nerves, picked up the opponents, and then directly applied the sound to catch up. Only Tia¡¯s gaze, stayed on Yoruichi in the four-storied yard, and there was a strange ray of light in the middle. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network, but soon Tia also picked the opponent, and went to perform the name of Ye Jia. How could this be, Visored Legion, Kisuke Urahara, Yoruichi, Tsukabishi Tessai, and the sights of the scenes, until the seven kings set off, they reacted. Between the wave, seven recruits who look like they are not weak are really beyond the understanding of everyone. Yooichi and Tsukabishi Tessai are better. After all, Ye Jia also recruited Aizen S¨­suke, so they are not surprised by the colorful light door. However, the seven people who suddenly appeared, but the two were given to the town. The Seven Kings did not conceal their spiritual pressure, and as the Mentos Grande Arrancar of the Walstot class, even without the return of the blade, their spiritual pressure is comparable to Captain after the general Bankai. Between the hands, I recruited seven Captains, which is simply ¡ª Yoruichi and Tsukabishi Tessai of Sifengyuan, I don¡¯t know how to evaluate Ye Jia today. Today, Ye Jia gave them too much shock, and their brains are not enough. Of course, if Yoruichi and Tsukabishi Tessai of Sifengyuan know that the seven kings in front of them are not the Captain level that she thinks, but the super Captain level, I am afraid that the expression will be more exciting. Compared with the four people, Yoruichi and Tsukabishi Tessai, the Visored Legion is undoubtedly more aggressive. They have never seen it, or they have recruited it, and they have recruited seven Captains. Most importantly, they always thought that Ye Jia was only a subordinate of Aizen S¨­suke. However, now Ye Jia has recruited seven Captain grades, and the seven Captain grades also call him God. It is simply challenging their Worldview. When can they be so bad, I am afraid that Aizen S¨­suke does not have this treatment. . Moreover, between the wave of hands, it will attract people, and these means are really inscrutable. Now they finally believe a little bit about what Tsukabishi Tessai said before. However, now is not the time for them to think about this, the seven kings have appeared in front of each of them, this is what they need to face now. Among the people, the only thing that was calm was Kisuke Urahara, because only he recognized the identity of the seven kings. ¡°The seven people are the Arrancar you created!¡± Kisuke Urahara stared at Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°Yeah!¡± Aizen S¨­suke nodded, faintly said: ¡°Because I made H¨­gyoku, I joined Shinigami¡¯s soul, so compared to Shinigami¡¯s Hollowization, I am more successful in Hollow¡¯s Shinigamiization. These seven are me. The most formidable seven Arrancar made with H¨­gyoku!¡± ¡°originally they have at least Captain-class combat power. Now they have been upgraded by Ye Jia adults. Each of them has become a Walstot-class Arrancar. Everyone has a super Captain-class force.¡± ¡°Warstock¡¯s Arrancar? How is this possible? Wastod is the top Menos Grande, and the usual Hollow Essential Evolution is less than that.¡± Kisuke Urahara has some lost self-control. His research on Hollow is still on top of Aizen S¨­suke, otherwise it is impossible to make H¨­gyoku with the soul of Hollow¡­ Therefore, he understands the formidable of the Walstode Menos Grande, which is really super Captain. Now Aizen S¨­suke tells him that the seven Arrancars in front of him are all from the Mentos Grande Arrancar, and they are promoted by Ye Jia, which is far beyond his understanding. ¡°Haha, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Aizen S¨­suke faintly said, and there was a fascination in the middle of it: ¡°Warstock¡¯s Arrancar, Ye Jia¡¯s formidable, far from what you can understand, I spent nearly a hundred years. Only a few hundred Arrancars were created, but not long ago, Ye Jia¡¯s waved hands created Arkancar of tens of thousands of Yakuchus,¡± ¡°So, I said, as long as Ye Jia thinks, even if you don¡¯t take it yourself, you can easily destroy the Soul Society.¡± ¡°The tens of thousands of Yakuchus-class Arrancar?¡± This time, Kisuke Urahara was completely shaken. Yakachus, that is the Menos Grande that can only be dealt with above the Grade Captain level. If the tens of thousands of Yakuchus become Arrancar, the lowest is the Deputy Captain class, and even the Expert may reach the Captain level. With such a large number of Arrancar, it is indeed easy to flood the entire Soul Society. ¡°How about 3.8, Kisuke Urahara, join me in returning to Ye Jia! Only by returning to Ye Jia, you can know what is called formidable.¡± Kisuke Urahara has chosen silence, right at the same time, turning his eyes to Visored Legion and the Seven Kings, but at the moment his eyes are a little more than a dwarf and shock. ¡°Miss Yoruichi, let¡¯s stand next to the look at, don¡¯t bother the battle between them.¡± After calling the seven kings, Ye Jia looked towards Yoruichi, the tone of indifferently said. With his words, two rays of light descended, covering the four-story Yoruichi and Tsukabishi Tessai. When the two reacted again, they found that they had been wrapped in colorful enchantments and suspended in the air, and in front of them, Ye Jia was carrying a body volley. Chapter 1251 The seventy-eighth chapter of the six-handed style The atmosphere of a transcendental world is filled with all around Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø I don¡¯t know why, Yoruichi and Tsukabishi Tessai of Sifengyuan suddenly flashed a illusion, and Ye Jia at the moment seems to be the center of the world. Everything around him seems to be working around him, making people feel awed. Pay homage. Hu! Deep took a deep breath, dare not have a moment to stay, Si Fengyuan Yoruichi and Tsukabishi Tessai forcibly looked away from Ye Jia, looked towards the underground people. Instead of at the same time, the two people involuntarily raised a strong awe and fear, just Ye Jia, they feel too terrifying, terrifying to see if they look at it again, they will completely sink. At this moment, Yoruichi and Tsukabishi Tessai of Sifengyuan suddenly understood that the seven Captains that were recalled by Ye Jia were so enthusiastic about Ye Jia. Ye Jia, who is in front of me, does have the qualification to be worshipped. ¡°Ri Shiri, Tie Zhai, Yoruichi! Damn, brat floating in the air, you better hurry down Nikko, Yoruichi and Tie, otherwise I will let you taste the taste of fist!¡± At this time, after the emergence of Ulquiorra and the others, the six-handed West Boxing West, which had been focused on them, finally noticed that Ye Jia had disappeared in front of him, and was quite angry and shouted into the air. However, before he finished, a burst of arrogance suddenly interrupted him. ¡°Hey hey, when you talk big, you have to look at how many pounds you have!¡± ßË£¡ Followed by the arrogant sound, there is the tremor of the ground. Look. Wool, Chinese net An extremely large silhouette,ududly appeared in front of the six-car boxing West. The form has dark skin and thick black hair, with four strange shapes on the head, a white mask with a chin under the chin, a very large body, and a whole body that exudes like a wild beast. Strong and strong. Among the seven former Espadas, there are only the first tenth Espada, the toothed Rialgo. ¡°you are?¡± Six car fist west frowns of the look at the toothy Rialgo, in front of this sudden appearance, the whole body exudes a violent temper, brought him great pressure, and from the opposite side, he also I noticed a familiar atmosphere. ¡°The strength of your guy¡¯s spiritual pressure has passed, and I am qualified to know my name. I am listening to it. I am the mad beastmaster of one of my gods, the toothed Rialgo.¡± Tomy Rialgo yelled in madness, and the tone was full of tyranny and disdain. ¡°Oh, you guy, if that¡¯s the case, I will let you taste the feeling of being smashed.¡± Listening to the maddening tone of the toothy Rialgo, the western face of the six-car boxing gradually cooled down, and the both hands clenched the fist directly. The six-wheeled boxing west is a short white hair with a very strong body and a fierce man with a brow ring and earrings. Therefore, in addition to Zapnakuto, his favorite is to use fist to fly others. Especially the arrogant people like Tomi Riyalgo. ¡°Hey, fly me, just rely on your garbage, I can play ten, the guy who talks big, let me use the fist to help you wake up!¡± Sou! Just finished, the toothy Rialgo slammed the fist, took the roar of the air, and punched the six-wheeled boxing. The six-car boxing west is also originally ready to start, and the toothy Rialgo first shot and attacked, and his mind. At the moment, the six-car boxing West also punched out with a punch and greeted the toothy Rialgo. As a Captain-class six-car boxing, a physical pressure and white build are not weak. However, his opponent, Tami Rialgo, is more abnormal. You know, in the original story of Shinigami, the toothy Riyalgo after the return of the blade, but with the 0 blade, a defense and spiritual pressure, even after the Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo is hard to come by. If it is not the toothy Rialgo after the return of the blade, the speed and reaction are too slow, the Gotei 13 team, except Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, no one can help him. Although the toothed Rialgo is not in the shape of the blade at the moment, today¡¯s Tami Rialgo has been upgraded by Ye Jia, and Evolution has reached the Vastaud level. Even if it is not performed, the punch is not unusual for Captain. What¡¯s more, the six-car boxing West also did not have Zanpakuto Bankai. Therefore, under the great intention of the six-car boxing West, the tragedy. Bang! One big and one small two fists collided together. Suddenly, the six-wheeled boxing only felt that a raging Strength on the fist suddenly struck, and the whole person flew out uncontrollably. ¡°Garbage, that is, garbage, really only speaks big.¡± After a punch of six-wheeled boxing, the toothy Rialgo was full of disdain. ¡°Boxing, you fool, how come so fast!¡± Not far away, a girl with green short hair wearing goggles and orange scarf, tight clothes and boots, saw the six-car boxing West, was punched by the toothy Rialgo, some Exaggeratedly speaking, the body shape flashed at the same time, and he wanted to rush to support the six-car boxing. ¡°Little younger sister, you want to go where, your opponent is me.¡± Sou! However, at this time, a rather cold girl voice, abruptly coming from behind, made the girl¡¯s body rigid in place. The female voice of the female, naturally the former Espada, the only female Espada, now one of Ye Jia¡¯s close waiters, Tia Harribel. A woman with brown skin, green eyes, plump upper bound, behind with a large dagger, attire extremely sexy. The opponent she selected, the girl who just spoke a little exaggerated, was the original Captain¡¯s Deputy Captain, the deputy of the six-car boxing West, Jiu Nanbai. ¡°This beautiful big elder sister, who are you?¡± Jiu Nanbai¡¯s tone is still innocent, but only in the depths of his eyes, there is a little dignity and alert. ¡°I am one of my gods, Tia Harribel, let¡¯s go!¡± Tia coldly¡¯s way, the right hand directly pulls out the short sword behind the hollow blade, the whole body blooms ice-cold imposing manner, watching the long south white. ¡°Hey, what is the waiter? Big elder sister, the sword in your hand is so cool!¡± Jiu Nanbai¡¯s exaggeration continues to shift the topic, at the same time within the body spiritual pressure. Chapter 1252 Chapter 79¡ªJiu Nanbai vs Tia Tia has always been a person who doesn¡¯t like words, especially in combat, and deep inside, she is very eager to end the battle and return to Ye Jia. Therefore, when Jiu Nanbai just talked, Tia slammed a short sword and looked at Jiu Nanbai¡¯s heavy glimpse. brush! This time, Tia poured a spiritual pressure on the short sword. Suddenly, a sword-like spiritual pressure flew over the short sword and headed for the long-term white. ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t you make a sound, then suddenly shot, big elder sister, you are too bad.¡± Jiu Nanbai said while a weird chaos, looks extremely naive, simple. However, it was framed by Aizen and became Visored for nearly a hundred years. How can Jiu Nanbai be really simple? At the moment of Tya¡¯s Slash attack, Jiu Nanbai also broke out of the spiritual pressure, his feet slammed, his body jerked, his right foot wrapped with a spicy pressure, and he played against the Slash of Tia. The past. ¡°White¡­ super kick!¡± Both feet kicked forward, and in a flash, they kicked a few feet and greeted Tia¡¯s Slash. Jiu Nanbai may not be simple, but she has looked down at Tia. As the former 30 blade, Tia original is from the Walstode-class Menos Grande Arrancar, with a super-Captain level of combat. Now through the promotion of 553Ye Jia, during the late Ye Jia¡¯s recent service, Ye Jia¡¯s guidance was obtained, and Tia¡¯s combat power was far above her in the original story of Shinigami. Although this does not use full power, it is not a District Captain level. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network boom! When Ji Nanbai¡¯s kick hits Tia¡¯s Slash, he was defeated by a blow, and Slash continued to move forward with a speed to Jiu Nanbai. ¡°Not good !¡± Jiu Nanbai¡¯s heart was secretly surprised, and he quickly put his hand on his face and took out the Hollow mask. brush! In the twinkling of an eye, there is a body-shaped heart with two huge white masks on the eyes, appearing on the face of Jiu Nanbai, covering her face. Hollowization is a unique feature of every Visored Legion. The long-term nature is no exception, and compared to Visored Legion, the long-lasting Hollowization of Jiu Nanbai is the longest and can maintain nearly 15. hour. Hollowization can greatly improve Attack, and the long-term white after the mask, the physical pressure of the whole body suddenly increased a lot, and the speed became much faster. boom! After hitting the growth of the spiritual pressure on the foot, Jiu Nanbai faced the Hollow empty, heavy step, the shape was slightly biased, and dangerously avoided the Tya Slash. However, Tia¡¯s Slash is not so easy to hide, and still like Jiu Nanbai, the first to fight hard, and then hide. Although Slash was avoided, the wind pressure brought by Slash still rubbed the shoulders of Jiu Nanbai and directly tore the clothes of Jiu Nan white shoulders. ¡°Hey, hey, the big elder sister actually tears the clothes of the people, it¡¯s so irritating!¡± After eating a dark loss, Jiu Nanbai¡¯s heart was certainly unwilling, and the long-term South White figure once again leaped high. The whole body¡¯s spiritual pressure was on the right foot and kicked against Tyya. ¡°Yeah, pick up, white¡­ Super Cero!¡± The right foot slammed in the air, and the time spent, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure coming out, condensed on the right foot, turning a light azure of the rays of light, spurting against Tia. ¡°Cero?¡± As a Walstode-class Menos Grande, Tia naturally recognized what Jiulongbai was doing. Cero, Menos Grande is the creation of Cero. In the eyes of Tia, there was a glimmer of cold light, the short sword was lifted up, and the spiritual pressure was poured into it, turning into a pale yellow spiritual pressure rays of light, surrounded by it, and then facing the so-called super Cero of Jiu Nanbai. His majesty, a light yellow sword light, flew again, greet the long-term South Cero. The two rays of light look very similar, but the difference is that Tia is using the ¡°Hollow bomb¡± instead of Cero. With the current Strength of Tia, if Cero is used, I am afraid that it will be hit hard by a single blow, and even kill Jiu Nanbai. Ye Jia gave them orders, and mentioned that they could not hurt the life of Visored Legion and the others. For Ye Jia¡¯s orders, Tia naturally obeyed. Therefore, only the Hollow bomb is used, and the Hollow bomb is enough. One blue and one yellow, the rays of light, collided in the air, and eventually canceled each other and dissipated into the air. Jiu Nanbai also fell from the sky, looking solety towards Tia. Super Cero, which is already her strongest move, is now offset by Tia, a casual battle, enough to make her aware of Tia¡¯s Strength. After this attack, Tia also figured out the strength of Jiu Nanbai, who was eager to end the battle, and did not give Jiu Nanbai any chance. brush! brush! Spiritual pressure Condensation, it is two squats, two pale yellow spiritual pressure, immediately rushed toward the long South White. The long-lasting white face has changed. She has just fallen from the sky, and she has no time to evade the two shackles of Tia. ¡°White¡­Super Cero!¡± In desperation, Jiu Nanbai only had a bracelet oneself, once again displayed Super Cero, welcoming Tia¡¯s Attack. Super Cero, although the formidable power is amazing, it can be a long time between the sharp pressure between South White and Tia. The gap is too big. Even with a full power blow, it was a bit uncomfortable at the casual two of Tia. It was the only way to offset the first Slash, which slightly hindered the second Slash. Super Cero lost power and dissipated in the air. Tia¡¯s second Slash is going on, and continues to go to Jiu Nanbai. Ka-cha ! boom! Light yellow Slash, heavy squatting on the mask of Jiu Nanbai. Suddenly, Jiu Nanbai¡¯s mask was smashed, and the whole person also flew out, slamming on the ground and losing his fighting power. From the appearance of the Seven Kings to the present, but in a few minutes, another one of Visored Legion was seriously injured. ¡°Damn, white!¡± The six-wheeled boxing West, which was previously beaten by Tingri Rialgo, just climbed up and saw that Jiu Nanbai was seriously injured by Tia, and immediately cry out in surprise. As early as a hundred years ago, Jiu Nanbai was the deputy of the six-car boxing West. Although Jiu Nanbai¡¯s words were not scrupulous, he often provoked six cars and became angry, but the relationship between the two was the deepest. Chapter 1253 The eightyth chapter of the six-car boxing West vs tooth At this moment, seeing Jiu Nanbai was seriously injured, the face of the six-car boxing West suddenly cooled down. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Boxing, sorry, I was shot, you have to take revenge for me!¡± Because Tia intends to keep his hand, the long-term white injury is actually not heavy, just lost the action. Therefore, after hearing the call of the six-car boxing West, Jiu Nanbai was as funny as ever. ¡°Damn, this time is still laughing, stupid!¡± Six car fists whispered in the west, the face of the concern gradually eased down, Jiu Nanbai can still laugh, indicating that the injury is not heavy, which makes the six-car box West assured ~ a lot. ¡°Well, you are lying there, damage your people, I will help you ¨C fly her.¡± Six car punches swept Tia, and there was a glimmer of light in the middle. ¡°The guy over there, your opponent is me, it¡¯s your garbage, and I have to say all the time to fly others, or let me fly you first!¡± Tomy Rialgo slammed the fist and slammed into the six-wheeled boxing. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just that I just care about it. Otherwise, if you are a big man like this, you can hit me!¡± Shunpo! Six-wheeled fist West right foot gently stepped forward, directly to display Shunpo, escaped the tooth of the dense Riyalgo. Single talk about Attack and defense, Tomi Rialgo in Espada, is also ranked higher, and now Evolution to Vastot, his Attack and defense, undoubtedly improved a grade, former Espada Among the kings of the present, almost no one can compare him to this. However, relatively speaking, the speed of the toothed Rialgo is also the slowest among the kings. If you come to a Captain class, you can win him. What¡¯s more, it is also a six-car boxing that is also good at speed. Just now, the reason why the six-car boxing west was shot was really because it was too big. I don¡¯t know how many teeth of the Ryal Riargo have multiple. Now that I know, of course, I won¡¯t be in a hard position with the toothy Rialgo. It¡¯s natural that it¡¯s impossible to know that it¡¯s a six-car fight. Therefore, this is the turn of the tragedy of Rimal Rialgo. After a punch did not hit, Tami Rialgo once again punched the six-wheeled boxing west. It is a pity that the six-car boxing West has never been hard-hitting with him. He has been using Shunpo to avoid the Attic of Ryal Riargo. Temy Rialgo throws a punch, and the six-car boxing West uses Shunpo to hide. The two have stagnated. ¡°Oh, you guy, it¡¯s annoying, can¡¯t you hide and hide like a fly.¡± A dozen or so fists were not hit, and the toothed Rialgo finally got angry. ¡°Hollow bomb!¡± Without a punch, Temy Rialgo will directly be able to compete with the Captain-class Bankai¡¯s spiritual pressure, an unreserved outburst. When the double fists were smashed, two groups of purple light clusters emerged, and then the six-wheeled fists were smashed. The Hollow bomb is an 20-fast Attack method faster than Cero, and the Attack speed is naturally far above the Fist of Ryal Riargo. Sou! With the sniper of the toothy Rialgo, the two shots of the two shots of the Hollow bomb, immediately lightning spurt, the six-car boxing West has become accustomed to the clumsy fist before the toothy Rialgo, For a moment, I didn¡¯t have time to dodge. I had to swing the fist and seal it to the Hollow. Bang! Two Hollow bullets smashed in the six-wheeled boxing body, which contained the sturdy physical pressure, and immediately forced the six-wheeled punch to retreat. ¡°haha, annoying guy, how? Is my Hollow good?¡± I saw the six-car boxing West hit by Hollow, and had been stunned by the six-car boxing west, and the depressed Miaori Rialgo. The double fists waved again, and two Hollow bullets went to the six-car boxing. The most important thing is the physical pressure, the less powerful Hollow bomb, which can easily release hundreds of them. Each and everyone purple Hollow, as if you don¡¯t want money, go to the six-car boxing. The six-car boxing was forced back and forth by these Hollow bombs, and it looked like no backhand. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Seeing the appearance of the six-car boxing West Wolverine, the toothed Rialgo could not help but laugh. Above the right fist, the purple¡¯s spiritual pressure reconverges again. However, this time, it is no longer a Hollow bomb, but a Cero! Bang! A purple sphere larger than the previous one, slowly condensed on the right fist of the toothed Rialgo, when the purple sphere condenses to the extreme, a purple rays of light, suddenly ignited from the sphere Out, toward the extremely embarrassed six-car boxing forced by Hollow. Like the laser¡¯s purple rays of light, although the speed is much slower than the Hollow, the power contained in it is tens of times stronger. Human World¡¯s fragile Hollow is as if it is going to be penetrated by this blow. If the six-car fist is hit by this, it will never be as simple as a wolf. However, the six-wheeled western elephant is so easily knocked down by people. Obviously not, the battle has been until now, the six-car punch West Zanpakuto is not liberated, nor Hollow, I am afraid that even 10% of Strength, did not come out. The six-car boxing West has always been forbearing, waiting for now. Looking at the spurred Cero, the six-car boxing body suddenly flashed, and in the moment of being hit by Cero, directly played Shunpo, and escaped the Cero of the toothy Rialgo. Tami Rialgo also noticed the move of the six-car boxing West, but it was too late, and once Cero was released, it was not what he wanted to stop. Bang! With the terrifying power of Cero, the heavy impact hit the place where the six-wheeled champion was originally standing. Like a small bomb, it lifted up layers of dust and completely obscured the place where the six-wheeled boxing was originally standing. Unfortunately, the six-car boxing West is no longer in place. So, although this hit is forformable, but did not hit the enemy¡¯s Attack, after all, it is useless. Sou! Cero had just hit the ground, and there was a sudden gust of wind behind the toothy Rialgo. The silhouette of the six-car boxing west flashed. brush! Right hand Gently hooked at the waist, a short blade appeared in his hand immediately. ¡°The fly is gone! The wind is broken!¡± Six-car boxing West low-lying road, directly to Zanpakuto Shikai. Chapter 1254 Chapter 81 Bankai! Iron Fist wind break A whirlwind rose from ZaNPakuto, rotating around the right hand of the six-car boxing west and ZaNPakuto, and a swaying center of the Zanpakuto with a green light slowly emerged. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø This is the Zanpakuto ¡°Break the Wind¡± of the Six Chess West, a wind Attribute Zanpakuto. After Shikai, there will be a whirlwind around the body and the knife of the six-wheeled boxing. After the knife, the wind will become a thin line of glittering, and the place cut by the thin line will burst. It is a Zapnakuto that can smash the hacked. This is not finished yet. After Zanpakuto Shikai, the six-car boxing West is pressed against the face again. There are three rectangular holes on each side, and it is like a pole. The gray mask is fixed by six strips and appears on his face. on. Suddenly, the spiritual pressure on the six-wheeled boxing body once again skyrocketed. After completing the Hollowization, the six-car boxing west waved Zapnakuto and slammed into the toothy Rialgo. Did not use any Shikai skills, or the Sanpakuto of the six-car boxing itself is Shikai technology. Hu! The ¡°wind-breaking wind¡± that exudes green light, a slamming wave, the whirlwind that surrounds it, and immediately emerges from the body, screaming in the wind around all, rushing toward the toothy Rialgo. The gust of wind that was set off by the wind was extremely violent, and it contained the power of bursting. Even the ground that was only affected by the wind was torn by the wind. This is not the terrifying of the ¡°off-road wind¡±. The ¡°earth-breaking wind¡± is truly terrifying, but it is the silk that is hidden in the wind and windy. At the moment, Tami Rialgo had just released Cero, even though he sensed that the six-car boxing West was behind him, with his flexibility, it was impossible to dodge, only to be still by the six-car box West Attack. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Under the control of the six-wheeled boxing west, a thin line of glittering, which was weathered, immediately cut away from the toothy Rialgo. Wind Attribute, this is the most sharp Attribute in nature, with a terrifying edge that tears and cuts everything. The thin line manipulated by the ¡°off-road wind¡± is condensed by the wind, and the inheritance is the edge of the wind. Even the ordinary Zapnakuto can¡¯t stop the cutting of the thin line, let alone the flesh and blood. Therefore, for this attack, the six-car boxing West is full of confidence. Of course, at At the same time of Attack, Ryalge Rialgo, the six-car boxing West also deliberately avoided the vital point of the toothed Rialgo. After all, just after Tia will hurt Jiu Nanbai, but there is no killer, this situation still has to be returned. However, the thin line of the ¡°off-the-road wind¡± manipulation, just touched the body of the toothy Rialgo, the six-car boxing West was stunned. Hey! Hey! Hey! The crisp sound of the percussion came, and the sharpness was very sharp. Even the ¡°off-the-road wind¡± that Zanpakuto could cut, fell on the tooth and the Riyalgo, just like cutting on the steel plate, leaving only the road. The tiny flaws of the hundred marks, did not hurt the dense tooth Rialgo. The six-wheeled boxing west was directly smashed. He had never seen it before. Someone was able to use only the body to resist the cutting of the wind. Even the steel and iron can cut the ¡°off-road wind¡±, but can¡¯t touch his body, how hard this body should be! ¡°Annoying guy, are you ticking me?¡± When I saw the Attack of the Six-Fighting Boxing West, I didn¡¯t even cut my own steel skin. The toothy Rialgo laughed heartily, the right fist waved at the same time, and the six-wheeled fist was still on the sacred moment. , slammed a punch to the six-car boxing West. At this time, the six-car boxing West also reacted, and quickly waved ¡°off-road wind¡±, manipulating countless thin lines hit the teeth of the dense Rialgo. Hey! Hey! Hey! The fine line of the ¡°off-road wind¡± operation naturally did not break the defense, but with this wind, the six-car boxing West was able to flash the Attic of Riyari Rialgo. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Tami Rialgo laughed heartily, and continued to play the Hollow bomb without hesitation, shooting at the six-car boxing west. Since the Attack of the Six Chess West, even the steel skin on his body can not be broken, what is his terrifying? In fact, this is also normal. Today, the toothed Rialgo is the Walstot-class Arrancar, and his Ability is concentrated on the physical pressure and defense. Also in the Walstot-class Arrancar, Ulquiorra can use the hands of the hands to block Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Getsuga Miriari Rishou Tenshou, but only slightly injured, not to mention the more good teeth of the Riyal Riarg¡­ ¡­ Although the ¡°off-road wind¡± of the six-car boxing west is very strong, it can only be the state of Shikai. The spiritual pressure and the tooth-denality of the Rialgo still have a big gap, and it is normal for the tooth-free Rialgo. Sou! After a light flash, avoiding the Hollow bomb of the toothy Rialgo, there was a hint of cold in the six-wheeled fist, and since Shikai couldn¡¯t, then Bankai. Bang! The whole body spiritual pressure is rising, and the six-wheeled boxing is not reserved. ¡°Bankai !Iron Fist is breaking the wind!¡± A low-pitched sound rang, and the gust of wind blew around the six-wheeled fists, and the tyrannical winds, even the gravel on the ground, were blown up. In the gusty wind center, the image of the six-car boxing West changed again. The Zancakuto, which was originally green and green, disappeared. Instead, it was a short tooth with a hand of the both hands. His arm was entangled in the track, and the legs of the two arms were connected behind each other. On the back, the armor that glittered the metal Guanze was formed. Bankai and Iron Fist of the Six-Fist Boxing West broke the wind and poured the formidable power into the Bankai in the fist. The bursting force will infuse the opponent infinitely during the hit. The formidable power is huge, the ground is cracked after use, and a hurricane forms a storm that instantly destroys all the buildings around it, and its winds can spread throughout Karakura Town. Hu! The gust of wind whizzed in the enchantment, and the six-wheeled West Both hands held the short blade with the teeth, and the 4.6 was smashed by the toothy Rialgo. This thorn seems to be the intention of the six-car boxing West, not very fast, even the slower speed of the toothed Rialgo also reacted. Therefore, Tami Rialgo also raised his right fist and poured the whole body¡¯s spiritual pressure into it, welcoming the short blade of the six-wheeled boxing. The fist is violent, if the beast is roaring, if the knife is windy, the broken Hollow is empty. For a moment, the two have been facing each other. Bang! A deafening roar sounded, and the violent Strength and hurricane erupted. The two men collided with each other. The violent hurricane was unstoppable, with less everything, going straight into the sky, and in the hurricane, bursting with violent breath. , against it, the constant tears of the wind. Chapter 1255 Chapter 82: Blocked Blades During the time, within the enchantment, a bleak, everyone¡¯s eyes were under the hurricane of the sky. Hua la ! After a full ten seconds, the wind gradually weakened, and the two men shrouded by the hurricane finally revealed the silhouette. Tick! Tick! Tick! The low voice came from the tall body of the toothy Rialgo. At this moment, there were still scars and wounds, and countless wounds of different sizes were covered with the whole body. The bright red blood is like a donkey, and it flows out to ~. Obviously, in this shot, the toothed Rialgo was injured ¨C not light. Compared with Tomy Riyalgo, Bankai has a six-car boxing armor with armor protection. It looks like a lot better, and there are not many scars on the body. However, a closer look, the six-handed West is crawled by the track hands, but also seeping blood. This time, the six-car boxing West has the upper hand, but it is obviously not very good. ¡°Hahaha, an annoying guy, you have enough of this trick, you can hurt me, you are qualified to see me, the real Strength.¡± Toothy Rialgo laughed heartily, a flash of blood in the middle of the scorpion, the Attack of the six-car box West, apparently has completely angered the toothy Rialgo. ¡°Take them, anger!¡± The toothy Rialgo madly went straight into the liberation of Blade and Sword, a terrifying extreme pressure, rising from the toothy Rialgo, and rolling all around. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Perceived by this spiritual pressure, the six-car fist west face madness, he obviously felt the formidable of this spiritual pressure, far above the number of times of the genius Rialgo, if this is the spiritual pressure Released ¨C Original¡¯s densial Rialgo, already enough to be abnormal, the front bears his Bankai blow, still only suffered a not too heavy injury, if you increase the number of times, then to what extent. Thinking of this, the six-car boxing look towards towards the teeth of Riyal Rialgo can¡¯t help but tremble. He really doesn¡¯t want to face the toothy Rialgo, which is several times stronger than it is now. It¡¯s just that the six-car boxing West doesn¡¯t know that the liberated state of the Blade and Sword is more than a few times stronger than it is now. You should know that there is no toothy Rialgo between the original plots, it is the sixth Espada, and the toothed Rialgo after the return of the blade is the 0 blade, which is above the other Espada. The number 0Espada. Although due to the flexibility, the densely-cased Riyalgo, even in the face of the Captain class, has only the wind that is being slammed, but the physical pressure and defense are absolutely abnormal in the abnormal. In the original plot, the toothy Rialgo is only the Yakachus level. Today, the toothed Rialgo is already the Walstot-class Arrancar. After the returning, there are many formidables, perhaps only himself and Ye Jia. know. Of course, one thing that can be confirmed is that the shape of the tooth and the Riyalgo will definitely be bigger than the original plot. However, before the toothy, Rialgo completely completed the liberation of the blade, a stream of light suddenly dropped from the sky, shrouded the tooth dense Rialgo. At the time, the toothy Rialgo was like a deflated ball, and the whole body imposing manner plummeted and returned to its original state. ¡°Okay, toothy, you can stop!¡± The indifferent voice, as Xiaguang sounded in the mouth of the tooth, Rialgo. The toothy Rialgo whole body was shocked, and then Christine said: ¡°Follow, my god!¡± The nature that has just been shot is Ye Jia, as for why it is necessary to stop the toothy Rialgo. There is only one reason. Toothy Rialgo has too many body types after returning to the blade. If he is allowed to continue, others will not have to fight. After stopping Tingri Rialgo, Ye Jia glanced at the six-car boxing West without speaking. With this simple glance, I couldn¡¯t help but see the six-car fist. The six-wheeled boxing West naturally saw the meaning of Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, warning him that he could not help but intervene in other people¡¯s battles. If it is changed, Liu Che Quan will never pay attention to Ye Jia¡¯s warning. But now, after seeing Ye Jia¡¯s means of suppressing Denya Rialgo, the six-wheeled boxing wisely chose to follow Ye Jia¡¯s warning. He didn¡¯t want to anger Ye Jia, who was unfathomable. Moreover, even if he wants to shoot, I am afraid it will not work. Because he was suddenly found, the scars on the teeth of Riyal Rialgo have been to heal in a short period of time. In the face of such an abnormal, and at any time it is possible to change the abnormal, six-car boxing West really does not have the confidence to fight again. After the long-term South White, the six-car boxing West was once again solved by the Seven Kings. This is only the beginning. With the end of the battle between the toothed Rialgo and the six-car boxing, the battles of several other people have entered the flames. The specific six-car boxing West is relatively close to there is Akita Akiko, and his opponent is the original eighth Espada, now one of the kings of Ye Jia¡¯s wicked, Sal Apollo Grants, Hueco Mundo Among the number one inventors. A man with red short hair, golden both eyes, and bolt eyes covered with a mask. ¡°Visored Legion, you should be Aizen, the failed experiment that was made at the beginning!¡± Sal Apollo squinted his head, and the looks at the Akita ²§Ðþ, the tone is full of disdain. ¡°Experimental products? You say this again, I can be angry!¡± There is Akita Hiroshi hearing this, frowned, looked towards a lot of anger in Saar Apollo. Although his character has always been gentle, but he has been repeatedly despised, even as an experimental product, still makes him angry. ¡°Is angry? Like your low-level 5.00% product, what qualifications are angry? If it wasn¡¯t for my god¡¯s command, I wouldn¡¯t be in the mood for you, but I heard that you are good at enchantment, I really want to see, to You have such an 5.00% product that you can find on the enchantment.¡± Apollo of Sal Apollo still has a strong scorn in his tone. ¡°Low 5.00%? Since you want to see my enchantment, then let me see you?¡± I have to say that Sal Apollo and Ney Mayuri, both of the science madman, do have a lot in common, such as the same level of sarcasm. A low-end 5.00% product, even if it is extremely gentle and calm, and there is almost no fire, there is Akio Yuki, and it is directly detonated by Saar Apollo. Chapter 1256 The eighty-third chapter sipping, evil obscenity! ¡°The six parties are blocking!¡± There is no more to say about Akio Yukio, directly low shouted. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Both hands waved one after another, and several light azure spiritual pressures rose from him, split from six reverses, and hit Apollo in Sal Apollo. In the face of the flying azure spiritual pressure, Sal Apollo did not evade, and the face with a strange smile still fell on them. The six-party array: created six green columnar enchantments pointing to the east, west, south, north, heaven and earth, trapping the opponent. The azure¡¯s spiritual pressure, which spreads out in mid-air, disperses the east, west, south, north, upper, and lower directions, and falls to Apollo in Saar Apollo at the same time. Suddenly, six green pillars pointing to the six directions appeared in the Apollo all around in Apollo, trapping him. The six-party array, but there is a seal enchantment that is best at Akita Yukio, even the ordinary Captain level, under the hood may be trapped. However, Sal Apollo does not seem to care about being trapped. He still has a faint smile on his face: ¡°Well, good enchantment, I can¡¯t think of your low 5.00%, you can think of it. Kind of enchantment, it is worthy of praise. However, the low 5.00% product is the lower 5.00% product, it is more suitable for the experimental products.¡± There was no mention of Saar Apollo, and he opened the booth hands slightly. A tiny path of enlightenment with the Six Path beam around Si Apollo, appeared between the palms, with the body. Constant infusion into the micro-enchantment is clearly maintaining and reinforcing the enchantment. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Reinforcement enchantment? It is only a low 5.00% product. I still don¡¯t realize the difference between you and me. I am one of the kings of my god, although my Ability, um, according to your Shinigami, should belong to The Kido system is not suitable for frontal combat, but with the gap between you and me, even with only the physical pressure, the enchantment can trap me.¡± Saar Apollo¡¯s habitual right hand habitually touched the eyes, then slowly put it down, facing the Six Path beam trapped by himself, shouted softly: ¡°Cero!¡± Purple¡¯s ball of light, condensed on the right hand, Saar Apollo within the body is not inferior to the unusual Captain¡¯s spiritual pressure, condensed into a purple brilliance, radiant from the light ball above the right hand . Ka-cha ! Purple brilliance hits the azure enchantment. In the presence of Akita Yusuke, it is enough to trap the ordinary Captain class. The ¡°six-party array¡± of one and a half moments is directly crushed by this brilliance. As Saar Apollo said, his Ability is not good at frontal combat, but now he is the Walstot-class Arrancar, the combat power above the authentic Captain level, and the area is enchanted, still not trapped today. His. However, what Sal Apollo was good at was not a frontal battle. After Cero broke the enchantment, he had already disappeared into the air. In this regard, Sal Apollo did not care, he stepped out of the enchantment, wearing glasses of glasses, revealing the cold. ¡°Like your low-level 5.00% product, if it weren¡¯t for my god¡¯s command, I wouldn¡¯t waste a little bit of time on you. It¡¯s really annoyed, like you do the inferior species that has no value, actually It¡¯s really uncomfortable for me to fight with full power.¡± Saar Apollo said as he licked the body and slowly pulled out the Zanpakuto at the waist. It is naturally very angry that there is a Chinese language that is full of contempt for Sao Apollo, but the intuition tells him that the current Sal Apollo is extremely dangerous. Not as if it is the same, there is a direct eye on the face of Zhao Tian Xuan Xuan, a mask like the ancient tribal music and dance appeared on his face. Both hands are also on the chest, ready to release Kido. Saar Apollo glanced at the mask on the face of Akio, and the golden eyes of the golden condensed, slowly lifting the Zapnakuto in his hand and inserting it into his mouth. ¡°Sip, sinful!¡± A weird whisper, from the mouth of Sal Apollo. After swallowing Zalpakuto¡¯s Sal Apollo, it suddenly began to swell, like a humanoid balloon, floating in the air¡­ The spiritual pressure of countless purple overflowed from Sal Apollo, and at that time, Sal Apollo was suddenly punctuated. Like a balloon, it suddenly bursts open. Four long strips of tentacles, extending from the blast, and then the original white robe of Apollo, suddenly in the form of a new humanoid butterfly, appeared in front of Akita. This is the shape of Saar Apollo¡¯s returning blade. Seeing the changes of Sal Apollo, there is a direct dumbfounded of Akio, and he doesn¡¯t know much about Arrancar. He still doesn¡¯t quite understand how Sal Apollo suddenly becomes this look. Saar Apollo did not care about the reaction of Akita Yukio. After the liberation, he manipulated his wings and landed on the ground. Then it opened up and became a both hands like insect tentacles. It seems to be talking to himself: ¡°Let you wait a long time, I am sorry, the real battle is now the beginning. Oh, no, now it should be you. The end of the long-awaited battle.¡± After that, Sal Apollo watched the same as Akiko, and suddenly lowered his head. Hua la ! At that time, countless black juices spouted from the Sal Apollo behind, as if it were raining, there was a ray of Zhaotian. Copy clone: ??One of the attractions after Saar Apollo 4.9 is backed up, once it is touched by the juice sprayed from behind him, it will replicate an almost identical replica, copying all of its own, but only Will imitate the movements of their people. Seeing the sap from Saar Apollo, there is a slight condensation on the surface of Akio, although I don¡¯t know what these juices are, but he knows that if these juices are sprayed on the body, there will be no good things. There was a flash of Akio¡¯s body shape, a few steps to retreat, a hands of at the same time, and then opened, a few miniature spiritual pressure square columns, appearing directly between his both hands. brush! There is a column of these vertical pressures held by the eyes of the Akio ²§ ²§ , ,, and throwing it at the front. Chapter 1257 Chapter 84¡ªThe Four Beasts The miniature spiritual pressure between the palms immediately rises in the wind, and a huge beam of light is formed between moments. Together with other beams, a huge city wall is formed between him and Sal Apollo. . The city wall is extremely tall, and the sap of Sal Apollo, although splashing in the air, can still be a little different from the height of the city wall. Therefore, the juice was finally sputtered onto the city wall, and no one was contaminated with Akio. ¡°It¡¯s enchantment, hey, it¡¯s a bit of a hassle.¡± Sal Apollo opened his both hands with some helpless words. He just showed his best work ¨C copying clones, you can copy a replica that is exactly the same as your opponent, but the premise of copying is juice. The jet is on the opposite side of the body, and there is nothing to do with it. After the city wall, there is Akita Akiko, although I can¡¯t see the expression of Saar Apollo, but I can hear the sound of Saar Apo 15. Despite the words of Sal Apollo, it sounds a little helpless, but there is a sound that can be heard by Akita Akiko. In the tone of Saar Apollo, there is still a lot of disdain. In other words, Sal Apollo blocked the juice from him and didn¡¯t care. I dare not have the slightest effect. There are Zhaotian ²§Ðþboth hands in ten, and sings: ¡°The military is eight inches, the reason is that there is no retreat, the blue bolt, the white bolt, the black bolt, the red bolt. After occlusion In the sea, the city gate of the dragon tail.¡± ßÇka ka! As he sang, behind the square wall between him and Sal Apollo, he again gathered a path of spiritual pressure square column, constantly thickening the spiritual pressure square column wall, and the top of the square column wall gradually A triangular lid appeared, the original thin square wall, and suddenly became a real city gate. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network This trick is the strongest move of Akita Yukio ¨C the four beasts: ¡°the city gate of the dragon tail¡± (the huge white protective wall), the ¡°city gate of the tiger bite¡± (large shield), A huge quadrilateral enchantment of ¡°turtle shell gate¡± (turtle shell shield) and ¡°city gate¡± (red ring shape). The huge white protective wall that now appears is the city gate of the dragon tail among the four city gates. Among Shinigami¡¯s original plots, there was a move by Akita Akiko, which blocked the 20 blade Baraggan in the state of the blade. It is an invincible decaying Attack, single defense and siege, four beasts, no doubt It is also above the Captain level. Sal Apollo has been upgraded by Ye Jia and has been Evolution to Vasttod, but there is still a big gap compared to Baraggan. After all, Baraggan is also the Walstot-class Arrancar. Therefore, if there is a complete display of this trick by Akita Yusuke, I am afraid that Saar Apollo may be completely trapped. He does not have the connection of Baraggan to the decaying terrifying ability. After singing the ¡°city gate of the dragon¡¯s tail¡±, there was no stop for Akita Akiko, and the both hands were constantly waving, preparing the summon in a spurt of energy out of the other three city gates, completely trapping Saar Apollo. . Can Saar Apollo let him do it? Although Sal Apollo is self-sufficient, proud, and contemptuous, but as a science madman, he also has the cautiousness of scientific madman, and has profound knowledge, which no one can erase. When there was a ¡°city gate¡± of the ¡°Dragon Tail¡± by Akita Akiko, Apollo knew that the enchantment that was released by Akita Akiko was not normal, and he would sit still. ¡°Yeah, I wanted to play a game with you, but if you don¡¯t want it, then I can only go out of my own. Then, let you see the real Strength of the obscene!¡± Saar Apollo started the both hands, and no matter what Zhao Tian Xuan listened to, he said nothing. As soon as the words are finished, Sal Apollo picks up the both hands, eyes gazing at the ¡°city gate of the dragon¡¯s tail¡±, for example, through the tall Kido city gate, after seeing the city gate, there is Akio same. brush! brush! brush! With his gaze, behind has forbidden the four wings that are not moving, suddenly, but infinitely extended, respectively, from the left and right sides, directly bypassing the ¡°city gate¡± of the dragon tail, attacking Zhaotian Xuan. what is this? As soon as the wings appeared, Zhao Tian Xuan Xuan discovered it. He decisively stopped the other three city gate sings, and the guards looked at the four wings. Clearly, across the tall city wall, Sal Apollo should not see him. However, in this case, the four wings, like the prey, quickly hit him. ¡°Looking up and applauding!¡± There is a rapid pat on the both hands of Akita, and in a moment, several spiral pressures rush toward the four wings. Stand up and applaud: Instantly release multiple square column enchantments, trapping your opponent and intercepting your opponent¡¯s body. The spiritual pressure released by Akita Akiko, which touches four wings, transforms the enchantment and seals part of the four wings. However, these four wings are not ordinary wings, but the Amateur after Sal Apollo¡¯s return to the blade, how could it be so easy to solve 163. Part of the body was sealed, but four wings, still continue to stretch and grow without feeling, and come to the lasing of Zhaotian. The two fists are difficult to attack the four hands, why the four can not use the wings of common sense. There was a enchantment of the seal wings, and the boss hands waved again, directly summoning an enchantment and trapping themselves. If you can¡¯t stop it, use enchantment to protect yourself. There is a method of coping with Akio¡¯s mysteriousness, and it is quite old. It can be seen that although there is a warm and gentle appearance, there is a lot of combat experience. However, this time, there were some mistakes made by Akio Yukio. These wings, which are controlled by Sal Apollo, are not for Attack, but to swallow him. After the four wings were close to Akita Yuki, they immediately surrounded him all around, and the tentacles on the top overlapped, directly transforming a sphere, and swallowed the enchantment of Akio. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Under the circumstance, there was a sneak peek in the eyes of the Akita, and the whole person was wrapped up with four wings. Chapter 1258 The eighth 15 chapter of the new obscenity The enchantment that protects the body all around is directly ablated by an invisible Strength. There is a desperation in the heart of Akio¡¯s mysterious heart. The Apollo of Sal Apollo is too strange. He is so surprised that he is even more experienced. Hua! However, what made Zhaotian Xuan unreasonable was that he was wrapped in it, and the four wings were only on him, spraying a lot of purple juice. Then he spit out the ¡°pu¡±. Seeing the sky, there is Akio, who is not entangled in the medicine that Sal Apollo bought in the gourd. He quickly adjusted his mind, and the both hands kept waving and continued the unfinished singing. After the four wings were captured, Sal Apollo immediately withdrew his wings, and his face was hung with a strange smile, standing in the same place waiting for the enchantment of Akio. After such a long time, the singing of Akio Yukio was finally completed. His both hands are constantly stroked, and the mouth is low shouted: ¡°The city gate of the tiger bite, the city gate of the turtle, the city gate of the phoenix wing.¡± With the gesture of Akio Yuki, there was an aperture on the left side of Sal Apollo. After the aperture was solidified, a huge gear-like gate appeared in the air. This is the city gate of the tiger bite. A large number of hexagonal crystals flashed on the right side of Sal Apollo and then condensed into a huge hexagonal gate, the city gate of the turtle. On the top of the last three city gates, a round flaming flame, shaded the sky. Among the kanmaoxian.comFlame, a large number of large-scale spiral pressure bolts connected by a large blade slowly condensed, eventually stretching like a huge red bird toward all around. ¡°Four beasts!¡± After the appearance of the other three city gates, there was a sudden outshoke loudly. Between the four city gates, a black translucent wall suddenly emerges, connecting the four city gates together to form an incomparable gigantic cube enchantment that traps Apollo. “hu hu hu â€[€[€ Just after the enchantment was completely completed, there was a gasp of the Akita ²§ ²§ ±ã ??, , , , , , , , , , , , , ´­ Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap Cap It is in the state of Hollow, and it has to consume most of the physical pressure to complete. Fortunately, it was completely completed. For the ¡°four beasts¡±, there is more confidence in Akita Yukio, so far no one can break the enchantment and wrap Kisuke Urahara. ¡°Haha, ¡®four beasts¡¯, good enchantment, looks very solid, have to say, in terms of enchantment, I feel a little self-satisfied to you, low 5.00% goods, you Let me suddenly be interested in you again.¡± Sal Apollo, who was trapped in the enchantment, continued to talk to himself without paying attention. ¡°However, the inferior species is a low-grade species, so it is enough for you to play for so long! It is time for me to perform!¡± Sal Apollo extended his right hand and placed it under one wing. Suddenly, the tentacles above the wings began to swell. In a short while, a miniature doll with the same appearance as Akita Yusuke spit out from the tentacles and landed on his hands. Dominant Doll: One of the obscenity¡¯s Ability, using a lot of juice to wrap the opponent, copying an opponent¡¯s ragdoll, the ragdoll will become the ¡°controller of the five senses of the hand¡±, which can convey the touch and damage to the opponent. When he destroys the rag doll opponent, he will also be injured. The rag doll has an organ that can remove the viscera of the rag doll, and destroy the internal organs of the rag doll can also destroy the corresponding internal organs of the opponent. ¡°Low 5.00%, you see what I am holding now, oh, forget, there is an enchantment that you can¡¯t see, then I will tell you it is difficult, I am in my hands. Holding your doll, this doll is the controller that governs your facial features, that is¡ª¡± Pa! Sal Apollo gently bounced the doll¡¯s belly with Akio. boom! Outside the enchantment, there was Akio, and suddenly he felt that his stomach was as punched as a heavy punch. The whole body flew out and fell heavily on the ground. ¡°How, feel it, come again -¡° Sal Apollo directly swayed the figure of Zhaotian Yu Xuan, and swayed back and forth. There is only the body of the Akita, and the bones are constantly squatting. However, he did not know where Attack came from, he could only roll on the ground. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s too boring to play, after all, it¡¯s just a low 5.00% product, um, it¡¯s over, let¡¯s take a look at the new Ability that the evil obscenity has after I Evolution to the Walstot level!¡± Sal Apollo said to himself, above the both hands, once again spewed out the purple¡¯s spiritual pressure, wrapped up with Akio. ¡°Remove the enchantment!¡± Saar Apollo ordered the man with the Akio. In the next second, there is only the body of Asada, who, like the other person, is standing uncontrollably, and the both hands start to draw. And, in the gesture position, suddenly is the gesture of releasing the ¡°four beasts¡±. It is much faster to disengage enchantment than to arrange enchantment. Just counting the time, the ¡°Four Beasts¡± was released by Zhao Tian Xuan Xuan himself. Sal Apollo holds the doll with Akita Yuki, slowly flies out of the enchantment, and falls not far from the Akita. ¡°The second act is over, the lower 5.00%!¡± Sal Apollo said coldly Previously, the ¡°Four Beasts¡± was used, and it had already consumed a large amount of physical pressure from Akita, and was later tossed by Saar Apollo, and he had lifted the ¡°Four Beasts¡±. Exhausted. At this moment, I saw that Apollo was very safe and walked from the enchantment. There was a gasp of the singer of the singer, and the mask on the face was too expensive. , revealing his true colors. Visored Legion is another person out. In addition to the six-car boxing West, Jiu Nanbai, and the former persimmon that was injured by Aizen, Visored Legion still has four people completely out. Oh, no, it should be five people, and there is another person who is out of the game than there is Akio. Chapter 1259 Chapter 86¡ªThe Disastrous Yasushi Maru She is Yasaka Maru. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Yasushi Maru is a female member of the 3rd place of Visored Legion. She is a girl warrior with a braided suit, a sailor suit and a cute student appearance. In fact, after Jiu Nanbai was defeated by Tiya, after a sword was defeated, the first thing he wanted to support was Yasaka Maru, not the six-car. However, like the six-car boxing West, Yasushi Maru was also stopped, and his opponent was the 50 blade, No-Itra Gilga. A tall, monocular blindfold, black long hair, and a vicious man in the form of a giant scythe. Nnoitra is among the few male Espadas, the only one to choose a female Visored Legion as an opponent. This is naturally his deliberate pick. After all, Nnoitra is not weak in Espada. He chose the seemingly weak Yasha Maru Lisa as an opponent. There is only one reason, that is, Yasushi Maru is a woman. You know, Nnoitra is notorious for sex discrimination and hates women on the battlefield. In the past, he chose the opponents as Expert. Because for Nnoitra, the only purpose of combat is to encounter Expert, and also to get stronger, and then die in the hands of the real Expert. Now, let him go against his own ideas and pick a seemingly weak female opponent. There is no other reason than gender discrimination. Of course, there are other reasons for this. For example, Nelliel returned to Las Noches. And, thanks to Ye Jia¡¯s puniment, Nelliel is still better than him, and even the gap between them is bigger than before. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Nnoitra and Sal Apollo jointly attacked Nelliel, who wanted to recover from Nelliel this time and became stronger than Nelliel, completely above Nelliel. Now that Nelliel is back in Las Noches, the status between them has not changed, and even the gap has become bigger. Nelliel has become a close waiter of Ye Jia. This makes the original Nnoitra, which is complex to Nelliel, calm down. From the moment Nelliel started, Nnoitra was actually holding a smoldering heart and waiting for the explosion. In Las Noches, there is Ye Jia¡¯s constraint, he dare not impudent. Now that I meet opponents, and among the opponents, there are women who don¡¯t look weak. The fire in Nnoitra¡¯s heart naturally broke out. This is the real reason why he chose Yasaka Maru, as an opponent. Since the choice of Yasushi Maru Lisa as an opponent, how can Nnoitra easily let her go. ¡°Humble female, are you thinking about it? Your opponent is me?¡± Yasushi Marshal Lisa was just moving, and Nnoitra appeared in front of Yasushi Maru with a huge sickle, stopping her way. ¡°Humble female, you just said that I am, Uncle!¡± Yasaka Maru Lisa stopped her body and looked cold at the sight at Nnoitra said coldy. ¡°Is there any other females here?¡± Nnoitra grinned with a grin. ¡°Hey, female, you still quit, the soldiers don¡¯t belong to you.¡± ¡°Haha, the fight does not belong to us? I originally thought that the one-eyed Uncle is a good figure. It should be a more interesting person. Now it seems that I am wrong. Since you said that the battle does not belong to us, and it still stops my way, then I Just solve you first.¡± Yasaka Maru took out the right hand and held Zanpakuto. The left hand pressed against the face, a quadrilateral shape with four corners bent backwards. The upper corners were bent backwards. The center had a cross-shaped slit and resembled a knight¡¯s iron mask. The white mask appeared on her face. In Nnoitra¡¯s provocative language and concern for Jiu Nanbai, the loss directly entered the Hollow state. brush! Both hands Holding Zanpakuto, Yasushi Marissa slammed into the ground and slammed it toward Nnoitra. ¡°Hey!¡± Nnoitra still grinned with a grin, and did not evade, let Yasushi Maru slash to himself. After the Hollowization, Yasushi Maru Lisa is no less inferior to the ordinary Captain class. In this case, she did not mean to test, and directly used all the spiritual pressure. Zanpakuto with a cold glow, cut through the air and smashed towards Nnoitra. Hey! However, the full power of Yahya Maru, a glimpse of Nnoitra, is like a piece of hard steel. The anti-shock force on Zanpakuto, the forced Yasushi Maru Lisa had to retreat to resolve the power of the earthquake. Nnoitra is still laughing, as if Zanpakuto had just been on him. To some extent, this is also true, because Yasuturo Lisa suddenly noticed that Nnoitra was cut by her. Suddenly, only the clothes were scratched, and the skin under the clothes did not even have a trace. How can this be? Yasushi Maru¡¯s bottom of the heart is incredible, her full power has a knife, and even the skin on the opposite side has not been cut, which makes her somewhat unacceptable. ¡°As far as this level is concerned, this level of Slash can¡¯t be done even in the end! Female, you still have a hand, you too weak!¡± Nnoitra pouted with a big smile. Originally under Aizen, or Arrancar at the Acacia Cass level, his steel skin was the strongest of the Espadas, and now Evolution is at the Walstot level. Although because of Ye Jia¡¯s punished, he and Sal Apollo can be said to be the weakest in the Walstot class, but the Evolution went to the Walstot class, and the strength of a steel skin is far better than the past. How could the ordinary Slash of the Captain class hurt him? ¡°Female, why don¡¯t you come, I will stand here for you to cut, if you can hurt me, let you go!¡± Nnoitra pouted, revealing a row of white teeth, his face full of contempt. ¡°Damn!¡± Yasaka Maru¡¯s quiet look at Nnoitra is full of ice-cold colors. ¡°One bite a female, I have a name, I am called, one of the Visored Legion members, one eye Uncle, you really irritated me.¡± Yasushi Marissa said as she tied the Zanpakuto handle and the scabbard together, raised her head, and the both hands swung rapidly, and the mouth was low shouted: ¡°Break him, iron smash!¡± Chapter 1260 Chapter 87¡ªThe Magic of Zomali Zanpakuto and the scabbard in the hands of Yasaka Maru, a gust of wind, surrounded by her, a huge, long spear-shaped flat blade with a front end resembling a paddle, her nose hands Among them. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø This is the Yanpakuto of Yasaka Maru: Lithium scorpion, a kind of incomparable gigantic gun type Zanpakuto. ¡°20 is a sag!¡± Yasuturo Lisa shouted, holding a high rise of the iron mortar, appeared on the top of Nnoitra¡¯s head, by the power of the fall, the boss hands held the iron mortar and madly swept to Nnoitra. Every hit is thunderous, and each hit is filled with the strength of Yasushi Maru. The large cold blade in front of the iron pulp, with an imposing manner of tearing the air, cut to Nnoitra. In the face of the iron smashing attack, the Nnoitra still did not evade, licking his mouth and letting the iron shovel fall on himself. Hey! Hey! Hey! The iron pulp collides with the steel skin of the Nnoitra, giving a crisp sound like a Metal cross. Under the full power attack of Yasushi Marissa, Nnoitra¡¯s steel skin is still not broken, leaving only black marks on it. Nnoitra¡¯s figure, also under the force of the iron pulp, retreat a few cloth, but nothing more. Nnoitra, known as Espada¡¯s ¡°strongest body¡±, is not the name of the Hollow. It must be said that, to a certain extent, Nnoitra just restrained the Yasushi Maru Lisa. boom! When the last shot of the iron smash fell, Nnoitra finally got a little impatient, and directly grabbed the flat edge of the iron shovel with a single hand, looked towards Yasushi Maru Lisa: ¡°Humble female, you have enough, let me send take a break!¡± Right hand Holding the sickle on the shoulder, facing the slashing of Yasuturo Lisa, this cut Nnoitra has no mercy, can be described as full power shot. The scorpion scorpion, which was held by Nnoitra, was unable to dodge, and only any sickle was cut on itself. Pu! After being attacked by Nnoitra full power, Yasushi Maru immediately pours out with the iron pulp, and squirts a blood in the air, slamming on the ground and losing the power of resistance. Therefore, strictly speaking, Yasushi Maru is considered to be the fourth of the Visored Legion, the fourth out. At this point, Visored Legion is still fighting, leaving only three people. And these three people should be said to be the strongest three in the Visored Legion. After all, they are the same as the six-wheeled boxing, and they are Captain-class before the Hollow. After the defeat of Akita Yukio by Saar Apollo, the battles of the three men also came to an end. The remaining three people of Visored Legion are Hirako Shinji, Fung Bridge, Jiro, and Aikawa Raku. Hirako Shinji¡¯s opponent is the former seventh Espada, now one of Ye Jia¡¯s majesty kings, Zomali. Zomali is a black Arrancar with enamel earrings, golden bottle eyes, strong body and spiked head. The personality is calm, and the strength that is convinced is the truth. In Shinigami¡¯s original story, because Aizen¡¯s extraordinary formidable Strength, Zomali is the most admired of Aizen, and screams praised Aizen before he dies. Today, the most admired nature of Zomali is Ye Jia. Moreover, this kind of worship is not like other kings. It is more respectful to Ye Jia. Zomali really regards Ye Jia as a god. Because, in the eyes of Zomali, only the god of omnipotent can easily defeat the Aidin of formidable. Therefore, his command to Ye Jia is really to listen to. After Ye Jia told the kings to pick their opponents, Zomali directly selected Hirako Shinji who looked like the leader of Visored Legion. In Zomali¡¯s view, only the leader who defeated Visored Legion was able to complete the decree of Ye Jia. ¡°You are one of the leaders of the so-called Visored Legion. If you dare to despise my god, let me punish you on behalf of my god!¡± Zomali pulled out Zancakuto and stopped Hirako Shinji, slowly said. ¡°God, there are still people who are so stupid, I believe that there is God in this world, oh, I just don¡¯t know what to say about you. But you better let me go, I don¡¯t have time, I will play with you here. God¡¯s game!¡± Hirako Shinji said coldy, the middle is full of ice-cold killing intent¡­ The serious injury in the Japanese persimmon has completely ignited the killing intent in his heart. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really arrogant. Since you don¡¯t believe in the existence of God, let me use the knife in my hand to let you see the greatness of my god. Let¡¯s take it, if you are there, you should not think about other things. Those who say it to you are all in vain!¡± Zomali is left with his left hand, and the right hand holds Zapnakuto and points to Hirako Shinji. ¡°In vain, are you kidding?¡± Hirako Shinji pulled out Zanpakuto with one hand and put it on his face with a striped mask on his face. In order to resolve Zomali as soon as possible, Hirako Shinji entered the Hollow state directly. Sou! Hirako Shinji, who entered the Hollow state, did not drag the water, and flew directly to Zomali. ¡°I am joking, your Shinigami arrogant personality, can¡¯t really change, even Arrancar, which has become 5.00%, is still the same!¡± In the face of Hirako Shinji¡¯s Slash, Zomali did not see him, let him swear to himself. ¡°How is this going?¡± However, Zanpakuto of Hirako Shinji, when he first touched Zomali, felt instantly wrong. His Zanpakuto under full power is not like squatting on the 5.6opposite side, but more like squatting in the air. At this time, Zomali, who was hit by him, slowly disappeared into the air. Suddenly was just an illusion. ¡°what happened?¡± Zomali¡¯s voice came again from the left, Hirako Shinji quickly turned and looked, but just after touching the silhouette of Zomali, Zomali disappeared again in front of him. Then, Zomali¡¯s figure appeared on his right side, but this time, even more shocking to Hirako Shinji, he actually saw two identical Zomali. This is one of the skills of Zomali¡¯s good skills: after the ordinary ringing, add a few small steps to form a residual image, which produces something like a avatar. This kind of avatar can be changed up to five. ¡°What is this?¡± Chapter 1261 Chapter 88¡ªgetting stronger ¡°what on earth is it?¡± Hirako Shinji looks at the heavy looking at, the two are exactly the same, completely separated from the true and false, Xingzhong flashed a trace of surprise. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Double children turn!¡± It seems that I can see the doubts in Hirako Shinji¡¯s heart. Two identical Zomali, almost at the same time, explained. ¡°The sound is Arrancar¡¯s unique high-speed mobile technology, similar to your Shinigami¡¯s Shunpo, but the speed is faster, and my ringing is the fastest among the gods.¡± Sou! A gust of wind rang, and Zomari, on the left, flashed and suddenly disappeared into front of Hirako Shinji. The next second, behind Hirako Shinji¡¯s invisible, Zomali¡¯s voice rang again. ¡°And I added something and made something like a avatar. In short, it was like a little game like magic.¡± One after the other, the sounds of two Zomali, at the same time, were passed to the ears of Hirako Shinji. If there were two Zomali, they stood before and after Hirako Shinji. ¡°This magic is only used to scare the enemy, so you don¡¯t have to be ashamed because the eyes can¡¯t keep up!¡± After listening to Zomali¡¯s words, Hiroko 15¡¯s true eyes are condensed, and his body shape flashes directly to Zomali in behind. Hey! The blade light flashed and Zomali was directly smashed in half by Hirako Shinji. However, there was no blood on top of Zomali¡¯s body. Obviously, Hirako Shinji is just a shadow. Sou! There was another rumor behind the scenes, and Zomali¡¯s intact silhouette appeared again in Hirako Shinji behind. ¡°hateful!¡± Hirako Shinji snorted in his heart. brush! brush! The silhouette flashed again and again, and Zancakuto looked at two Zomali, almost at the same time. Pu! pu! Two cold lights sounded at the same time, and two Zomali were smashed at almost the same time. However, the two Zomali wounds made by Hirako Shinji still have no trace of blood. Two figures,ududly are all afterimages. ¡°Unfortunately, Visored, it¡¯s not just two avatars.¡± Sou! sou! Two more winds came in tandem, this time, not only the wind, but also two sharp edges. Taking advantage of the gap between Hirako Shinji, Zomali suddenly appeared in his figure, and the front and back of the both hands held Zanpakuto with sharp sharpness and stabbed Hirako Shinji. Unfortunately, Zomali looked down on Hirako Shinji. Hirako Shinji 100 was already Captain years ago, and now it is the Visored of 100. It has been against Aizen and has already been through battle. The speed of Zomali, although very fast, but among the people whom Hirako Shinji often contacts, there is the Yogunichi, which is known as the ¡°instantaneous¡±. Due to the family¡¯s regulations, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court can¡¯t arbitrarily teach family secrets to Hirako Shinji. It has been played for countless times, and Hirako Shinji has long been known to cope with the experience of speedy opponents. Zomali¡¯s move, ¡°The Doubles,¡± is indeed amazing on the speed, and Hirako Shinji can¡¯t catch up with the naked eye. Since eyes can¡¯t catch up, then you don¡¯t need eyes. Hirako Shinji has been specially practiced without the eyes and by the means of perceptual combat. Just in Zanpakuto, Zomali, when Hirako Shinji is about to be stabbed. Hirako Shinji suddenly yanked Zanpakuto and smashed each other. Hey! Hey! With two crisp sounds, Zomali was blocked by Hirako Shinji with his two high-speed knives. ¡°Ok?¡± Some surprises of Zomali disappeared in front of Hirako Shinji. Sou! sou! It is also a two identical silhouette, distributed around the Hirako Shinji. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I can take it, my sudden attack from the doubles.¡± Two Zomali at the same time start to talk said: ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t accept myself before, I was one of my gods, the codename evil eye of Zomali Mali Lulu. From you In the performance just now, you should have the power above the Captain level.¡± Two Zomali at the same time Raise Zanpakuto and point to Hirako Shinji: ¡°Come on, please come and announce your name, the so-called Visored Legion.¡± Hirako Shinji holds Zanpakuto looked towards Zomali, and coldly Kaid¨­: ¡°Hirako Shinji, one of the leaders of Visored Legion, is also the one who is about to beat you.¡± ¡°Hirako Shinji, you have to be humbler than the general Shinigami arrogance, but it is a bit naive to beat me.¡± Zomali looks at Hirako Shinji, the expression of the expressionless: ¡°My twins are ringing. When I am still under Aizen, I can split up five avatars. Now through the strength that my god has given me, my speed has once again improved, let you see it, after upgrading. The doubles are ringing! Only then will you know how great my god is.¡± Sou! sou! sou! The continuous winds rang in Hirako Shinji all around. Every wind sound represents a avatar of Zomali. For a moment, Hirako Shinji¡¯s all around was surrounded by a dozen or so identical Zomali. ¡°When you see 483, this is the real power of the two children!¡± A dozen sounds sounded at the same time, Hirako Shinji only felt the shock of both ears, and the time in the brain was echoing in the voice of Zomali. Zomali is not an upright gentleman. When Hirako Shinji is lost, a dozen of Zomali lifted Zanpakuto together and stabbed Hirako Shinji. A dozen of nearly identical cold glows came to Hirako Shinji. At the crucial moment, Hirako Shinji forcibly suppressed the discomfort in his head and directly greeted the attack of Zomali¡¯s Attack. Sou! In the face of Zomali, who scored all directions at the same time, Hirako Shinji flew Zanpakuto directly, and made a round shape around the body, cutting to Zomali. Hey! Unexpected violent collision, only a burst of two crashes, the dozens of Zomali around Hirako Shinji all around, were cut into two halves by his knife, dissipated in the air. . Only one silhouette left, holding the Zapnakuto of Hirako Shinji. This is also normal, after all, the remaining dozens of roads are only afterimages, and certainly can not withstand the knife wind. The last Zanpakuto with Hirako Shinji was the real body of Zomali. At the crucial moment, Hirako Shinji¡¯s just a knife, like a god, changed the situation. Chapter 1262 Chapter 89¡ªShikai! Upside down World However, somehow, after holding Zanpakuto in Zomali, Hirako Shinji¡¯s heart suddenly raised a sense of uneasiness. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network It was so easy to solve the more than a dozen avatars of Zomali and forced the true body of Zomali. It was a bit unreal. Sou! Sure enough, the thought of Hirako Shinji just rose, and there were two winds coming from the side. Two Zancakuto left and right, with a cold glow to Hirako Shinji. Hirako Shinji¡¯s subconscious figure is a bit slower, but it is still a slow step. brush! brush! Pu! pu! Two sounds like cutting leather at the same time, Zumpakuto of Zomali crossed directly on the left and right shoulders of Hirako Shinji, leaving two long-length wounds. This is still because Hirako Shinji, instinctively biased, otherwise, it is not scratched, but inserted directly into the shoulder. If this is the case, Hirako Shinji is afraid that it will be scrapped. Ye Jia did have instructions to let the kings not kill the orders of Visored Legion and the others, but did not say they could not seriously hurt the opposite side. Zomali has always been dissatisfied with Shinigami¡¯s behavior and arrogance. Hirako Shinji and the others, although claiming to be Visored Legion, still can¡¯t erase their original Shinigami identity. Therefore, Zomali did not pay any attention to it. The two knives just wanted to abolish Hirako Shinji. Anyway, for Shinigami and Hollow, as long as the guilt is okay, the rest of the trauma, even if it is heavy, can be recovered. ¡°A very good combat instinct, I can avoid my knife at the last minute. I really admire it. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese net¡± after the shoulders of Hirako Shinji in two knives, appearing around Hirako Shinji Zomali, including the silhouette of Zanpakuto, disappeared into place. A moment later, Hirako Shinji¡¯s all around appeared again with a dozen of Zomali¡¯s silhouettes, and dozens of identical sounds rang in Hirako Shinji¡¯s ear. ¡°Unfortunately, I just didn¡¯t tell you, because of the strength that my god gave, my two children rang and got Evolution. In addition to a dozen or so residual images, there are several avatars that are completely equivalent to my deity, hidden in them. This is the power of the two children. It¡¯s not just the magic. It¡¯s just like Hirako Shinji. Have you felt the greatness of my god?¡± ¡°cut!¡± After glanced at the scar on his shoulder, Hirako Shinji had a cold awn on his face, and the sputum was full of dignified colors. Zomali¡¯s move ¡°Double Child Turns¡± does make Hirako Shinji somewhat helpless, and speed is not an area he is good at. However, since you can¡¯t keep up with the speed of the opposite side, let the speed of the opposite side be useless. Thinking of this, Hirako Shinji suddenly snorted: ¡°Pour it down, go back!¡± As he sang, a red mist in his hand Zanpakuto rose, and in the red mist, ZaNPakuto, which was inlaid with a huge hollow ring on the handle of a blade, appeared in his hand. This is the Zanpakuto of Hirako Shinji ¨C the heel: Zanpakuto Shikai, the blade will emit a scent, and the enemy will be upside down, left and right, front and back, the direction of the view and the direction of the Slash are reversed in their vision. ¡°Shikai? This is your Zapnakuto, the shape is quite special, but it seems that there is no special enhancement! And even if it is enhanced, it is still in vain, for me who is above the Captain level. All your resistance is in vain.¡± A dozen Somalizi channels around Hirako Shinji. ¡°Haha, in vain, this sentence should be given to you now, welcome to the inverted World.¡± Hirako Shinji hooked the ring on Zanpakuto with one hand, and Zancakuto slowly rotated on his finger. ¡°Upside down World?¡± Zomali has some incomprehensible repetitions. ¡°Yeah, upside down World, my Zanpakuto has an Ability to control the nerves.¡± Hirako Shinji swung Zanpakuto with one hand and a strange said with a slight smile. ¡°Controlling the nerves, are you joking? There is no special change at all.¡± A dozen Zomali at the same time glanced around the front, back, left and right. ¡°What have you said, it has changed!¡± Hirako Shinji showed a smile on his face. ¡°what?¡± Zomali instinctively feels a little bad, a dozen of eyes eyes look look towards all around. Suddenly, Zomali¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of mistakes, because he suddenly found that his head did not know when it had become the earth, and his feet became the sky. ¡°Aiya, I feel it, this is the reverse of World.¡± Hirako Shinji stopped ZaNPakuto in his hand, with a smile on his face, slowly speaking. ¡°Upside down World, this is the opposite of the Ability, turning the opponent¡¯s control system upside down, like a fall trap game, it¡¯s fun!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really interesting. It¡¯s upside down, up and down, but it¡¯s not overcoming. Visored, your Ability is too easy to crack.¡± Sou! sou! sou! A burst of sound came, it seems that in order to verify their own words, a dozen Zomali at the same time holding Zanpakuto, rushed to Hirako Shinji. Sou! sou! sou! The last experience was in the face of Zomali¡¯s Attack. This time, Hirako Shinji didn¡¯t have passive defense. Instead, he shot with a very fast speed and took a knife at all the same time. Although his speed is far less than that of Zomali, he can¡¯t make the abnormal means of making a split, but in a few moments, he changed a dozen or so positions and took out a dozen or so knives. He still did it as a Captain. Pu! pu! pu! Tear off! The blade is close to the gods, and the remains of more than a dozen Zomali are still in the same way as before, and they are split into two halves by the knife of Hirako Shinji. The only difference is that this time, Zomali¡¯s real body did not hold the Zancakuto of Hirako Shinji, but was smashed into the chest. At the time, a long-length wound appeared on the chest of Zomali. Zomali¡¯s speed is indeed the fastest in the former Espada. But everything is good and bad, speed is coming to the extreme, which means other aspects of Zomali, not very strong, otherwise, he is not the seventh blade. The most typical is the strength of the steel skin, the strength of the steel skin of Zomali, in the original Espada, even if it is not the bottom, it can only be counted down, which is inferior to the general Espada subordinate official. Chapter 1263 Chapter 90¡ªThe meaning of Pingzi Therefore, Hirako Shinji¡¯s slashing knife almost seriously injured Zomali. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø This is still Hirako Shinji at the same time Õ¶ to a dozen goals, scattered Slash strength. Otherwise, it is not nearly gone. Glanced at the scar on his chest, and Zomali¡¯s face was shocked for the first time. ¡°Haha, it seems that you didn¡¯t notice it, all upside down, up and down, left and right, that is, the direction you see and the direction of Slash are reversed.¡± Hirako Shinji holds Zanpakuto coldly¡¯s explanation: ¡°Everything is upside down. You think it can be changed by simply changing your mind. It¡¯s your effort to be Arrancar. You are too arrogant, you really think that relying on it alone. Speed, can be invincible, huh?¡± Sou! Hirako Shinji¡¯s figure flashed on the left side of Zomali: ¡°Whether it¡¯s Hollow or Shinigami, it relies on vision to dominate the battle. My backswing will make it impossible to rely on visual battles. And, even if it can react, weidable can¡¯t control the body¡¯s instinct, especially those who want you, who are very good at speed, your body instinct, should have been above consciousness!¡± Sou! Hirako Shinji¡¯s figure 057 flashed, and suddenly the both hands held Zanpakuto and slammed into Zomali. ¡°You said it is good, Visored, I really can¡¯t respond, and I can¡¯t control my reflex nerves, but I just need to let my speed, can¡¯t keep up with your eyes, so you agree that you can¡¯t fight with eyes, we Together with each other!¡± In the face of Zanpakuto from Hirako Shinji, Zomali did not evade, and the face returned to a calm start to talk. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Pu! The feeling of being in the air has come again, and there is no doubt that this is only the afterimage of Zomali. Sou! sou! sou! Then, it was the corpus of a dozen Zoms, appearing around Hirako Shinji. However, this time, the distribution of these afterimages is very fragmented, and it is difficult for Hirako Shinji to go up again, and change their figure to annihilate them at the same time. ¡°Haha, you found it. In this case, I really can¡¯t help you, but the purpose of my exertion is not to defeat you, but -¡° Hirako Shinji¡¯s strange smile, his body suddenly flashed, and suddenly flashed in the direction away from Zomali. ¡°Want to drag you down, first solve other people.¡± Tough barely fell, Hirako Shinji¡¯s figure has already rushed to another battlefield. Zomali perceives Hirako Shinji¡¯s intentions, but as Hirako Shinji just said, he is now in the world of upside down, left and right, and all the reversed, the body¡¯s reflex nerves are not controlled by him at all, so he simply Do not dare to use full speed, go up and intercept Hirako Shinji. Because of that, it would only be counterproductive, let him go further from Hirako Shinji. Sou! The scope of the enchantment is not large, and the battlefields of the people are not far apart. A few flashes, Hirako Shinji¡¯s figure appeared in another battle. And this battle place, is playing against Visored Legion¡¯s Aikawa Luowu, and the ninth Espada, now Ye Jia¡¯s under the codename swallowing Alonilo Eruruyeli. In the original plot, Alonillo is the weakest of many Espadas, because he is among the Espada, the only one with the lowest level Menos Grande, and the actual combat force is only comparable. General Deputy Captain. He can be one of Espada, simply because of his Ability ¨C †Ð Hollow: swallowing the dead Hollow, taking its Ability and physical pressure as his own skill. It is because of this Ability that Jaloni Loronillo is able to infinitely evolve, and thus can become one of Espada as the name of Kilian. Infinite Evolution, this Ability, is indeed somewhat abnormal. However, it is actually not very strong, or Alonillo did not fully use this kind of Ability. Otherwise, Aaronillo will not be defeated by Kuchiki Rukia, who is not the Deputy Captain. Of course, there are also things like the aura of the pig¡¯s foot, but the strength of Strength is also indelible. Although Aaronillo is now under the means of Ye Jia, it has been crossed by two levels, and Evolution has reached the top level, but it is already relatively weak compared to other Espada. Aikawa Luowu is one of the four Captains in Visored Legion, one of the strongest forces of Visored Legion. I have to say that this time, I have been picking the wrong opponent. Therefore, before Hirako Shinji first arrived, Alonillo was beaten by Aikawa Luowu as a covered head and sneaked away like a rat. ¡°Luo Wu, how is the battle?¡± Hirako Shinji appeared in the side of Aikawa Luowu and asked in a loud voice. ¡°Oh, the battle progressed smoothly and the enemy was unexpectedly weak.¡± Aikawa Luowu holds Zanpakuto, standing in the air and looking at the ground. Above the ground, Alonillo wolf was lying on the ground, and the long-shaped perforated mask originally carried on the surface was already unknown. It reveals that Aaronillo is hidden under the mask, a glass cylinder like an inverted test tube, firmly connected to the body with a Metal ring, and the back is also covered with a Metal piece. The cylinder is filled with red unidentified liquid, and two liquids float in the liquid. The original face of the small Arrancar with only the head. Hirako Shinji also glanced at the incomparable Alonillo, who still had a strange smile on his face: ¡°Take it up as soon as possible, and others need me to support it.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Aikawa Luowu nodded: ¡°Although a dozen is a bit mean, but other people really need support, so let¡¯s start with strength and solve the battle as soon as possible.¡± Aikawa Luowu right hand lifts Zanpakuto, and his figure jumps down violently, like a meteorite, falling to Alonillo, and shouted in the mouth: ¡°Break it, Tiangu Pill!¡± Guanghua flashed, and Zapnakuto in the hands of Aikawa Luowu suddenly began to swell. In a twinkling of an eye, it became a Wolf Tooth Club like the king of Sennin. This Wolf Tooth Club, like the extra-large Sennin palm, is Zanpakuto of Aikawa Luowu ¨C Tengu Pill: with the brute force and explosive power of formidable, at the same time can make Flame carry out Attack. The huge Wolf Tooth Club looks cumbersome, but in the hands of Aikawa Luowu, it is like a toy, and he is waving freely with one hand. Chapter 1264 The ninety-first chapter broke out! The transformation of Aaronilo Bang! Huge body shape, coupled with the strong wave of Aikawa Luowu, as well as the strength of the fall, the giant Wolf Tooth Club is like a cannonball, heavy to the Alonillo. Look. Wool, Chinese net This blow, in order to catch up with time, Aikawa Luowu can be described as unrelenting. If it is really smashed, Aaronillo is also the worst. Originally Hirako Shinji came to support and saw Aikawa Luowu directly carry out Shikai, and after making a strong blow, he stood wisely, no-hands. Aikawa¡¯s fighting style is a little different from him. He really doesn¡¯t know how to intervene, and the opponent looks really weak and doesn¡¯t need him to intervene. Alonillo lying on the ground naturally heard the dialogue between Aikawa Rohwa and Hirako Shinji. ¡°Damn, you actually dare to look down on me.¡± A sound that sounded ice-cold, was transmitted from the head of the red liquid in Aaronillo. ¡°We are invincible with unlimited Evolution Ability.¡± But in the blink of an eye, another sound that sounded more mellow, followed closely from behind, came from the head of Aronillo. This is also one of the characteristics of Alonillo, because Alonillo¡¯s phasing of the Ability is actually engulfing the experimental body made by Aizen, with the Spiritual Body Fusion Utility¡¯s Meta Stasia Raniolo. Therefore, Alonillo¡¯s with the body has always existed in two personalities, always belonging to his own personality, one belonging to Meta Stasia Ronanillo. However, somewhat different from the original plot, Mehta Stasi Ronaldo¡¯s engulfment of Shiba Haiyan did not happen. In other words, in the original story of Shinigami, Kuchiki Rukia Ronnie ¡°killed¡± Shiba Haiyan did not happen. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Alonillo¡¯s within the body, as long as Mehta Stasi Ronald, without the consciousness of Shiba Haiyan. Of course, not only is this different from the original plot, perhaps because of the appearance of Ye Jia, the development of Shinigami World, although the same as the comic plot, but some details, including the time, and the original plot have a great Access. Alonillo and the original plot are different, just one of them. However, Alonillo¡¯s with the body does not have the consciousness of Shiba Haiyan, but the other Ability is still there, that is, the original story of Alonillo mentioned, he swallowed 33650 only Hollow¡¯s full Ability. Moreover, today¡¯s Alonillo has evolved to the Walstot level, far more formidable than the original plot. ¡°You thought it was just all my strengths!¡± The voice of ice-cold fell, and the thick voice continued: ¡°I am Arrancar. Our Arrancar most formidable is not the current state, but the state after the liberation of Blade and Sword. ¡± ¡°And I am the original ninth Espada, now one of the kings of my god, my Blade and Sword liberation is still on the average Arrancar.¡± Two different voices alternated from the head of Aaronilo. ¡°Next, let you see what the King and Blade of the King are liberating.¡± ¡°Let him eat, oh Hollow!¡± Alonillo stood up and opened his hand, with the body an ice-cold, two voices at the same time shouted. Gu lu gu lu ! A strange noise sounded, and the rise of Aaronillo did not change, but suddenly a purple black mud rushed out and Aaronilo was put up. The purple black mud is constantly squirming and expanding into a huge ugly, octopus-like form. Bang! With the transformation of the body of Aaronilo, a sharp sturdy spiritual pressure was suddenly raised, and a purple barrier was placed in front of him. Aikawa Luowu¡¯s giant Wolf Tooth Club, because of the sudden rise of the purple barrier, it¡¯s too late to change, and it¡¯s straight on the purple barrier. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! On the giant Wolf Tooth Club, like the terrifying power of the meteorite falling, it suddenly broke out, picking up layers of air and flooding the purple barrier directly. Sou! Aikawa Luowu was also shocked by the purple barrier, forced to retreat, has been sliding in the air for several decades, only stopped the figure. At this time, Tengu Pills picked up the air and gradually dispersed. The eyes of Aikawa Rohwa and Hirako Shinji are all looked into towards the air. At first glance, Hirako Shinji and Aikawa Roh Moo-hyun had a shock at at the same time. I saw only the swell of the air, and the purple barrier that was violently hit by Aikawa Luowu was still standing still, without any damage. Aichuan Luowu¡¯s violent strike of terrifying, Hirako Shinji is very clear, so that even the purple barrier that has risen on the opposite side of the opposite side has not broken. I think that here, Aikawa Rohwa and Hirako Shinji are all dignified. It seems that they did have a small look before, in front of this seemingly weak Alonillo. ¡°Oh, the expression is great, I am afraid of it!¡± Alonillo opened his hands and his face was intoxicated. ¡°Just make you even more afraid!¡± Alonillo within the body ice-cold sounds. ¡°My Ability called †Ð Hollow, as the name suggests, is to swallow the dead Hollow, and use its Ability and physical pressure as its own Skill!¡± The thick voice followed by the ice-cold voice continued. ¡°I can keep all the Hollow¡¯s physical pressure and all the facilities I have swallowed.¡± ¡°This is all that I am currently devour!¡± The huge ugliness of Aaronillo, the lower body of an octopus, is still squirming. ¡°And the number of Hollows I have eaten so far is a total of 3,500 100,000.¡± ¡°In other words, what you are about to face is the army of 100,000 only Hollow.¡± ¡°This is my invincible Strength, fear! Hahaha!¡± The ice-cold and the thick voice are wild with a big smile, and the voice is full of contempt for Aikawa Rohwa and Hirako Shinji. Of course, the current Alonillo, perhaps indeed qualified to despise Aikawa Luowu and Hirako Shinji. In the original plot, until the beginning of the plot, Alonillo only swallowed more than 30,000 Hollow. But now, due to the order given by Ye Jia, the Hollow within Hueco Mundo swallowed each other in just five days, sharply reducing to the number of 10,000. In the meantime, as Espada, he personally participated in it, and he was the most fierce one to swallow. In one fell swoop, he expanded the number of Hollow with the body to 100,000, which is ten times that of the original plot. Chapter 1265 Chapter 92, Aichuan Luowu, who was pitted If this is the case, the changes in Alonillo are not too big. Compared with 100,000, compared with 1, it is only a quantitative change. As long as someone finds the weakness of Alonillo, he can easily kill him. See 2 hair 3 line XNUMX Chinese network But later, under the gift of Ye Jia, Alonillo had Ke Lien¡¯s evolution to the Walstot level, which made his combat power have a qualitative change. Before the return to the edge of Alonillo, still only a weak, can only rely on the sharp spiritual pressure, but after the return of the Alonillo, can not be considered weak, and even strong. After Evolution went to the Walstot level, Alonillo had learned a skill in addition to Hollow, the skill is called integration. It is the integration of Hollow¡¯s spiritual pressure and skill that he swallowed. Although this skill can¡¯t integrate all of Hollow¡¯s Ability that he swallowed, Alonillo has the same 100,000 Hollow, and only needs to integrate a part, which is enough to make 15 invincible. Just like the fresh spiritual pressure barrier, it was released from the spiritual pressure of the Jaloni. So, there was the scene just now. ¡°Hahaha, how come I was scared?¡± Alonillo saw Aikawa Luowu and Hirako Shinji, still standing in the same place, maddening taunted. ¡°This ugly guy is really ugly to say. Hiroko, although I don¡¯t know this guy, why did it become like this, but no matter what, we must solve him as soon as possible. So, I am going first!¡± Aikawa Luowu¡¯s left hand claws were placed in the forehead. Suddenly, there were two small sharp horns on the forehead, and the white mask like the evil spirits appeared on the face of Aikawa. ¡°I want to go up, it may be a bit hot, I will let you open some. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± ¡°Glowing hammer!¡± Aikawa Luowu loudly shouted, both hands holding the Tengu Pills, the raging fire, burned on the stick. Fiery Hammer: One of Akikawa¡¯s Shikai Skills, Attack Power is full, and Flame is attached to the physical Attack to form a Fire Fist Attack target. The hit area instantly burns a large area of ??Flame. Aikawa Luowu boss hands holding the Tengu Pills, slowly squatting, the whole squatting, like the same group of burning Raging Flames, fell to Alonillo. The blazing Flame, plus the strength on the Wolf Tooth Club, wherever it passes, Hollow¡¯s air is like a tremor, with ripples. Bang! Burning Raging Flames¡¯s Tengu Pills, heavy squatting on the purple barrier, smashing time, a giant big fire flame rises, swallowing Aikawa Luowu and Alonillo. In the face of this shocking scene, Hirako Shinji can only look at the quiet look at, because compared to Aikawa Luowu¡¯s Tengu Pill, his hesitation is not good at frontal fighting, and can¡¯t help. As for the ability to reverse the World¡¯s Ability, Hirako Shinji can¡¯t just use it. After all, the contradictory Ability is not against me. However, before Raging Flames dissipated, Aikawa¡¯s voice suddenly came from Raging Flames. ¡°Pingzi, you will go to help others for the time being, and give it to me for the time being.¡± ¡°it is good!¡± I didn¡¯t even think about it, Hirako Shinji nodded and agreed to go down to the Phoenix Bridge, and rushed over there. ¡°If you want to escape, you will not put me in the eye. I have already said that I can use all the Skills that I have swallowed 100,000 and Hollow, and you can escape my perception!¡± Sou! The sound of Alonillo¡¯s madness sounded in Raging Flames, followed by an incomparable gigantic tentacle. Under the circumstance, Hirako Shinji¡¯s figure was directly stopped by the tentacle. boom! And Jaloni¡¯s tentacles can be more than one, after Hirako Shinji was stopped. Aikawa Luowu was also hit by a tentacle, from Raging Flames. Sou! sou! sou! The lower body of Alonillo seems to have expanded to the extreme. After the two tentacles, seven or eight tentacles are pulled out and they are screaming at Aikawa Luowu and Hirako Shinji. These tentacles, each with the 100,000 only Hollow¡¯s spiritual pressure swallowed by Alonillo, each contain a weak force and speed. Seven out of eight, Aikawa Luowu and Hirako Shinji suddenly forced to run a little tired. This is not over yet. From the tentacles, in the holes similar to the octopus suckers, there are various Hollow bombs from time to time, which interfere with the dodge of the two. ¡°It¡¯s almost endless!¡± Just forced to retreat a tentacles, looks at the tentacles that were not far away, Hirako Shinji¡¯s face showed a hint of haze. ¡°Aikawa Luowu, you quickly close your breath, I want to use the inverse of the Ability!¡± Hirako Shinji hooked Zanpakuto with one hand, letting it rotate at the fingertips, and at the foot of Shunpo, the greatest possible way to avoid the tentacles of the sky, rushing toward Alonillo. The mist of the red powder was filled from the Zancakuto of Hirako Shinji toward all around. ¡°Wait, Pingzi!¡± seems to think of something, Aikawa Luowu shouted: ¡°The guy¡¯s head seems to have been soaked in some kind of liquid, no need to breathe!¡± ¡°Ah, why don¡¯t you say that, I still push 460 back!¡± Hirako Shinji has some crazy ways. ¡°What?¡± Aikawa Luowu changed his face and was about to start to talk about what he said, but before he finished speaking, the world in his eyes suddenly began to change, and the up and down left and right suddenly turned upside down. Before Aaronilo did not make a move, Aikawa Luowu first made a move. Sou! sou! sou! Regardless of this, Jaloni Luo still manipulated four or five tentacles and fled to Aikawa Luowu. Aikawa Luowu quickly waved the Tengu Pill to force the tentacles, but he has already turned the back, and the world in his eyes is still completely reversed. The direction of the Tiangou pill in the hand is exactly the opposite of the direction of the tentacle. boom! The thick tentacles were unhindered and slammed on Aikawa Luowu. The power contained in the tentacles broke out instantly. Aikawa Luowu was immediately thrown out by this force. ³Ã ²¡ Òª Òª Òª Òª Òª Òª Òª , , ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇ ÑÇLuo Wu. Seven or eight tentacles, each tentacle is full of strength, if Aikawa Luowu is again touched by these seven or eight, even if not afraid of being seriously injured. Chapter 1266 Chapter 93¡ªThe Aesthetics of Go on Stage ¡°Luo Wu!¡± Seeing this scene, Hirako Shinji¡¯s face suddenly changed. The squat was full of eagerness, and his body shape flashed again and again, trying to catch up and save Aikawa Luowu. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Unfortunately, Alonillo will give him this opportunity. Sou! There were a few tentacles, and they whipped and forced Hirako Shinji back. Tear off! The seven or eight tentacles, with a strong wind, came to the slap, and they were about to draw. brush! Then, at this moment, a golden light suddenly flashed. An extremely long golden chain, with a long whip made up of a golden flower, appeared in the all around of Aikawa, and greeted the tentacle of Aronillo. boom! boom! boom! Eight light sounds came, and the golden flower whip was like a snake, drawing a semi-circular trajectory in the air, sweeping from one of the eight tentacles of Aikawa Luowu. Although the golden flower long whip did not completely retreat the eight tentacles, but was hit by the golden flower long whip, the eight tentacles directly deviated from the original direction and lost the threat to Aikawa Luowu. ¡°Play it, Kinshalo!¡± Immediately after the golden flower whip, a bit of a lazy voice came from afar. Sou! A golden silhouette flashed, with a golden wavy long hair and a wavy collar suit, Fengqiao Loujuro appeared on the side of Aikawa Luowu. brush! Fengqiao Loujuro right hand Hirako Shinji show a slight wave, took back the golden whip that is still flying, turned to look towards Aikawa Luowu. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s late, Luo Wu, you¡¯re fine!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t die, but the effect of the hesitation is still there. It¡¯s still upside down, up and down, but it¡¯s still upside down. However, if you can get a shot earlier, Rhodes is always like this, it¡¯s easy to scare people.¡± Aikawa Luowu reached out and habitually pressed the face and put away the mask on his face. The look at Fengqiao Loujulang complained. ¡± ¡°Aiya, sorry, you don¡¯t feel the last minute shot, more in line with the aesthetic values ??of go on stage!¡± Fengqiao Lou Shilang opened his hand, seemingly relaxed. ¡°Who cares about your aesthetics, I only know that I almost died!¡± Listening to the relaxed tone of Fengqiao Lou Shilang, Aikawa Luo Wu brows and jumps, can not help but scream. ¡°Oh, the tentacles just came again, and it seems to be more energetic than before!¡± Fengqiao Loujuro seems to have long been accustomed to the tone of Aikawa Luowu, and directly turned his attention to the body of Aaronilo. ¡°It¡¯s coming again, no way, I can¡¯t make a correct judgment right now, I can only rely on you, Rhodes.¡± Aikawa Luowu¡¯s tone is slightly relieved. ¡°Know it, give it to me!¡± Fengqiao Loujuro put his hand on the forehead, then slammed down, a white mask with a eagle-like head and a pointed beak on his face. ¡°Aha!¡± After entering the Hollow state, a handsome boss hands, like a dance, rhythmically waving a golden flower whip, hovering and sweeping all around. The golden flower long whip in the hands of Fengqiao Loujulang is his Zanpakuto ¨C Kinshalu: the whole is a long whip with a golden flower on the head. The move is very gorgeous, and the Attack is also very wide. It is like Illusion Technique. Instrumental elegance of Zapnakuto. Fengqiao Loujuro especially likes music and art and has his own unique aesthetic. Therefore, each of his moves has the same artistic beauty. The chain of golden is pulling the golden flower, dancing flexibly in the air, like a snake circling with music, sweeping through a tentacle, and soon I will beat Alonillo to the tentacles of him and Aikawa. Swept to the side. Sou! brush! Jinsha Luo with Fengqiao Loujuro contained the tentacle of Aaronilo, and Hirako Shinji not far away, also took a sigh of relief, holding the appeasement tentacles in the back-up station, and appeared on the side of Aikawa Luowu. . ¡°Ruo Wu, sorry, this time I was too impulsive, almost hurt you!¡± As soon as the figure was standing, Hirako Shinji quickly looked towards Aikawa Luowu, and the language apologized. ¡°And, Rhodes, I really want to thank you this time. If it wasn¡¯t for you at the crucial moment, I really made a big mistake!¡± After the apology, Hirako Shinji turned again and sincerely bowed to the Fengqiao Lou. This time, the reason why Aikawa Luowu will encounter a crisis, the responsibility is entirely his, if not his impulsive, Aikawa Luowu will not be reminded of him, but misunderstood the aroma. If the last moment, Fengqiao Loujuro did not save the words of Aikawa Luowu, then the consequences are simply unimaginable. Therefore, Hirako Shinji¡¯s apology and gratitude are entirely from the heart. ¡°Nothing, Hiroko, I am not okay, this time the opponent is very fordable, it seems that we have to join forces!¡± Aikawa Luo Wu swings his hand and does not care. ¡°Yeah, the opponent really can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± Fengqiao Loujuro is hard to seriously nodded. ¡°Although three to one, some mean, but there is no way!¡± Hirako Shinji is also nodded, and Zancakuto in the hand, suddenly flashed, and recovered to the form before Shikai. The only way to get rid of the effect of the reverse is that Hirako Shinji takes the initiative to release Shikai. Once Shikai is released, all those who have a hedging effect will instantly return to normal vision. With the lifting of the hesitation, Aikawa Luowu only felt that the eyes were a flower, and the scene in front of him finally returned to normal. ¡°I want to go, let¡¯s do a big job!¡± No more nonsense, the vision just returned to normal, Aikawa Luowu hand claws placed in the forehead, once again into the Hollow state, and then holding the Tengu pill, and flew back to the sky. Fengqiao Loujuro and Hirako Shinji hold Zapnakuto, and one left and one right guard are around Aikawa. ¡°Glowing hammer!¡± Aikawa Luowu loudly shouted, both hands holding the Tengu Pills, and quickly turned. The raging Raging Flames burned on the Wolf Tooth Club, and the rapid rotation of Aikawa Luowu was like a Flame canopy, shrouded over his head. Aikawa Luowu This is to rotate the Tengu Pill at high speed, using its weight plus centrifugal force for Attack. Bang! On the same day, the speed of the dog pill rotation reached a certain limit. Aikawa Luowu violently lifted the Tengu Pill, and under the effect of centrifugal force and gravity, even the person with the Tengu pill, lightning-like squatting to Aaronilo . Alonillo will naturally not sit still, let Aikawa Luowu Attack. Chapter 1267 Chapter 94¡ªThree people join hands Sou! sou! sou! When Aikawa Luowu¡¯s figure flew, he had already manipulated more than a dozen tentacles, and smacked from all directions to three people. Look. Wool, Chinese net However, this time, not only Aikawa Luowu alone, but the three of them joined forces. Sou! The tentacle just touched the three people all around, and Fengqiao Loujuro danced gracefully in the hands of Kinshalu, and beaten the tentacle that Alonillo whipped, one to one. Occasionally there is a fish that is caught in the net. Zanpakuto, who is both Fengqiao Lou and Hirako Shinji, is not the kind of frontal combat type. Therefore, this time the three men joined forces, from the beginning, it was attacked by Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiao Loujuro and Hirako Shinji from the side. There are two Captain-class Visored escorts, and how can Alonillo break the Aikawa Luowu move. The Aikawa Luowu and Tengu Pills, which fall down like a group of drops from the sky, are like a Fireball, which protects the purple barrier around all of Yaloni. Because of the manipulation of the tentacle, for the sake of Attack, part of Alonillo¡¯s heart was put on the tentacle. And he has just evolved to the Walstot level, and the physical pressure that can be integrated is still very limited. The tentacle splits a part, and the guards are on the purple barrier of all around, and the spiritual pressure is naturally weakened. On the contrary, the attack of Aikawa Luowu can be described as exhausting full power, and even borrowing gravity and centrifugal force to strengthen the destructive power of the move. Under the circumstance, Alonillo is naturally tragedy. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Aikawa Luowu and Tengu Pill, which fell down, just lie on the top of Aaronilo. The impact of formidable, caused a violent wave in all around. Ka-cha ! The purple barrier is in short supply due to the supply of spiritual pressure. Under this impact, some of the overwhelming cracks open up a gap. And this gap is like opening the Domino effect. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! A strip of cracks appeared one after another on the purple barrier and spread all the way around. Jaloni Loton was panicked, and the purple barrier was his last line of defense. He could not hit his own body and hit the opposite side of the opposite side. In particular, the Attack on the opposite side is still moving towards his head. Under the panic, Alonillo quickly mobilized the spiritual pressure, maintaining the purple barrier, at the same time manipulating the remaining tentacles left by him, arching in the head, resisting Aikawa Luowu¡¯s Tengu Pill. Unfortunately, it is too bad! Bang! Ka-cha ! Under the impact of Aikawa Luowu¡¯s Tengu Pills, the purple barrier in front of Aronillo finally reached the limit and shouted at Shatter. Sou! After smashing the purple barrier, Aikawa¡¯s Tengu Pill, under the gravity of the force, continued to bombard the head of Yalonirod with a slow speed. boom! boom! The sound of the dull crash came, and the last moment, Aaronilo¡¯s tentacles, finally did not drop the chain, and the dangerous and dangerously blocked the sniper of Tengu Pill. Aikawa¡¯s body shape, under the interception of several tentacles, gradually slowed down. Eventually, the impact of the collision between the tentacle and the Tengu pill, forced to fly down the weekly meters and stopped in midair. Of course, Alonillo is also uncomfortable. Although Aikawa¡¯s Tengu Pill was blocked by tentacles, the strength of Tengu Pills was passed on to Alonilo¡¯s body through tentacles. Bang! Immediately after Aikawa Luowu, Alonillo¡¯s huge body was also under the force of this force, and even backwards, half of the genius stabilized his figure. He is ill and wants his life. This truth is not limited to Aaronilo. Fengqiao Loujuro and Hirako Shinji understand. At the same time that Alonilo was defeated by Aikawa Ryuu, Fengqiao Loujuro took the opportunity to attack Alonillo. ¡°Play it, Kinshalo!¡± Fengqiao Lou Shilang snorted, the both hands swayed rhythmically, the right hand of the golden flower whip flew out, bypassing a strip of evil tentacles who lost control of the random dance, screaming at the head of Aaronilo go with. Obviously, the head of Alonillo in the red liquid is regarded as a weakness by them. And the fact is true. Alonillo¡¯s Ability is a bad thing, but it also leads to his body, which is actually very weak. The unidentified liquid in the cylinder has a vital effect on both skulls. If the fluid is lost, Jaloni Loronillo will feel pain, and it will die even after a long time, just as the fish can¡¯t leave the water. Aikawa Luowu and Fengqiao Loujuro, can be regarded as a beating, just found the only weakness of Aaronilo. Golden flower long whip, traversing a golden track in the air, flying toward the head of Aaronilo. Visored Legion¡¯s three Captains are teamed up against the kings, and Aaronillo, who ranks behind, does have an overwhelming advantage. However, the kings on the field can be more than just Aaronilo. Not to mention the Tia, Nnoitra, and Sal Apollo, which have ended the battle, and their opponents, like Hirako Shinji and Jung-Feng Tower, have not yet been resolved, but they have been dragged by their means. It can only be delayed for a while, and it is impossible to drag it. Sou! Fengqiao Loujulang¡¯s golden flower long whip, just flew out half, a form flashed, a young man with a black short hair, a pale complexion, wearing a white-faced black background with a black-necked high-necked long-sleeved jacket Suddenly appeared in the air, holding the golden flower long whip of Fengqiao Loujuro with one hand. This young man is naturally the opponent of Fengqiao Loujulang, the original 30 blade, one of the kings of Ye Jia, now, the codename winged Ulquiorra Xifa. ¡°I don¡¯t have full power to shoot, it doesn¡¯t mean you can open me at will and intervene in other people¡¯s battles.¡± Ulquiorra single-handedly licks the golden flower whip, coldly¡¯s looks at Fengqiaolou Shiro. Because he knew that Ye Jia was interested in conquering Visored Legion, Ulquiorra did not regard the Visored Legion as a life-and-death enemy. Therefore, when he played against Fengqiao Dajulang, he did not make full power, but he was very casual. The Fengqiao Lou Shilang was held down. However, I did not expect that it was used by Fengqiaolou Shilang to take advantage of this mentality. Let Fengqiao Loujulang escape, and at the crucial moment, he saved Aikawa Luowu. Chapter 1268 The ninth 15 chapter is irritated by Ur ¡°Hey, you are coming, it¡¯s really troublesome. I don¡¯t want to open you. It¡¯s just that I hate to fight with you. The opponent is the opponent. You don¡¯t have any motivation for the whole body. Even if you win, I also Don¡¯t feel a little glorious. See 1 wool 3 Chinese website¡± Fengqiao Loujuro put his left hand on his face and took back the Hollow mask. Some helplessly dismissed Shikai of Kinshalu and turned it into a Zapnakuto, which was out of control of Ulquiorra. Ulquiorra did not stop the action of Fengqiaolou Shiro, but his face gradually cooled down, and looked towards the eyes of Fengqiaolou Shiro, and also brought a chill. ¡°Win? Since you want to see my real strength, then as you wish.¡± Ulquiorra coldly, the right hand slowly pulled out Zapnakuto, and the whole body spiritual pressure broke out. Not inferior to the tyrannical spiritual pressure after the general Captain-class Bankai, pressed to the Fengqiao Loujulang. ¡°Sorry, Ulquiorra, let me put it first, the arrogant Arrancar, the battle between us is not over yet.¡± Another voice sounded, Zomali, who had just been overwhelmed by Hirako Shinji, appeared In midair. Hirako Shinji lifted the Shikai of the hesitation, not only relieved the effect of the Aikawa Luowu, but also removed the effect of Zomali¡¯s back. Therefore, Zomali also recovered from the reverse of World, and appeared in the air. ¡°What are you talking about? They are all my prey, you are all letting go.¡± A burst of ice-cold sounds, follow closely behind, a thick voice, continue to say: ¡°just just care, I am Invincible. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± Alonillo also replied from the attack of Aikawa Luowu, screaming madly. Sou! At this time, Aikawa Luowu also stabilized his body shape, a flash appeared in the side of Hirako Shinji and Fengqiao Lou Shilang, glanced at two people: ¡°What is going on, your opponents have not solved?¡± ¡± ¡°Well! The opposite side is hard to get around!¡± Hirako Shinji nodded. ¡°Oh, no way, I hate fighting with an unidentified opponent. It¡¯s too inconsistent with aesthetics.¡± Fengqiao Loujuro continued to adjust to Kaid¨­. ¡°That is to say, now is three to three!¡± Aikawa Luowu glanced at Ulquiorra, Zomali, and Aaronillo not far away, his face slightly dignified. ¡°Three to three? You are mistaken, it is still a pair of three. Since you have not known each other, the gap between us, let you see, my true strength.¡± Ulquiorra glanced at Aikawa Luowu, coldly, then turned and glanced at Zomali and Alonillo. ¡°Zomali, you take Aaronilo back first, and the three of them are handed over to me.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Zomali originally wanted to refute, but after touching the eyes of Ulquiorra, he wisely took it and flew to the side of Alonillo. ¡°Ulquiorra, what are you talking about, it is you who are leaving, they are all mine, I am invincible.¡± Hearing the command of Ulquiorra, Aaronillo soaked the two heads in the red liquid, at the same time called the martyrdom, and the tentacles underneath, waving, and he had the meaning of Ulquiorra. ¡°Alonillo, don¡¯t make trouble, my god is still looking at it!¡± Zomali saw that Aaronillo had some rampage look, and he reminded him. ¡°Ah, my god! Forget it, Ulquiorra, since my god is here today, I will let you go for the time being.¡± When I heard that Zomali mentioned Ye Jia, the scream of Alonillo, immediately softened, and finally only put a swear word, then stopped the scream. I have always felt that I am invincible, and I am not convinced in Las Noches, including Ulquiorra, who is in charge of Las Noches. However, for Ye Jia, he is full of awe. Ye Jia was scared in Las Noches, who had set off a bloody hurricane and used the murderous means of killing. Moreover, deep inside, Aaron Nilo is still grateful to Ye Jia. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Jia, he didn¡¯t know when he would take Evolution to Vastaud. Ulquiorra didn¡¯t care about the changes in Alonillo. His thoughts have already been concentrated. Aikawa Luowu, Hirako Shinji, and Fengqiao Lou Shilang, especially Fengqiao Loujulang¡­ Being so despised, even the always-cooled Ulquiorra, the night can not help but a trace of anger. ¡°Block it, Murci¨¦lago!¡± Coldly¡¯s looks at three people, Ulquiorra is not talking, just a faint whisper. The low voice echoed in all around. Hua la ! A black spiritual pressure, like the essence, rises from Ulquiorra and envelopes Ulquiorra. With the rise of the black spiritual pressure, the original clear night sky, the black raindrops. Seeing this scene, Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiao Loujuro, Hirako Shinji three people, the face is dignified, because they all feel, the falling raindrops,ududly contains the vertical pressure fluctuations. Spiritual pressure, which is enough to show that the Ulquiorra, shrouded in dark clouds, is undergoing some amazing changes. Reminiscent of the changes in the previous Alonillo, the three hearts could not help but a little heavy. Obviously, Ulquiorra is also undergoing changes similar to those before Jaloni. Before, the seemingly weak Alonillo, after the transformation, suddenly became tyrannical, and the three of them joined forces to find a chance to defeat it. It¡¯s hard to imagine that the Ulquiorra, which is originally not weak, will become stronger after a change similar to Jaloni 1.1. Brush it! Didn¡¯t let the three wait for a long time, among the black spiritual pressure, a pair of huge black wings, slowly slap, and directly disperse the residual raindrops, revealing the face of Ulquiorra¡¯s transformation. At the moment, in the eyes of the three people, Ulquiorra¡¯s posture, suddenly has become a pair of black wings that can cover the sky, wearing a white robe, wearing a double-angle helmet, holding a half of a weapon like a lightsaber. Magic image. The change outside is the second. The most awkward is the change of the spiritual pressure on Ulquiorra. It is like a real pressure to oppress their spiritual pressure. The three people only feel from one person, that is, Yamamoto Head-Captain. Chapter 1269 Chapter 96¡ªThe Wolverine Three Although there is still a big gap compared to Yamamoto Head-Captain, which is enough to roast the entire Soul Society¡¯s spiritual pressure, these fluctuations in the spiritual pressure are still enough to show that the opponents in front of you are definitely a rival, even if they are teamed up. I can¡¯t guarantee the absolute enemy that I absolutely won. Ulquiorra can think of what the three people think. Once they have finished the blade, they will directly flap their wings and hold the lightsaber and kill them to the three. Brush it! The three people only felt that a black shadow had flashed in front of them, and Ulquiorra disappeared into place. Sou! The next moment, Fengqiao Loujuro only felt a gust of wind on the left, a sharp sword of light, directly tearing the air and stabbing him. ¡°Lodz, be careful!¡± Hey! Hirako Shinji exclaimed, and appeared in the side of Fengqiaolou Shiro, and Zancakuto waved the dangerous lights of Ulquiorra. However, is the light sword of Ulquiorra so easy to pick up? Even when the Initial solution, Zaraki Kenpachi after the outbreak, can¡¯t take over the Ilquiorra¡¯s lightsaber, not to mention the Hirako Shinji who is not good at frontal combat. 363 Zanpakuto just touched the lightsaber, a powerful force, immediately uploaded from the key. Under the strong impact of this, Hirako Shinji¡¯s figure was involuntarily thrown away. In the end, I still love Aikawa, and I helped the Hirako Shinji to stabilize her body. ¡°very powerful, you are careful, this guy is not a general thing in front of you.¡± Hirako Shinji¡¯s tone is dignified after he barely stabilizes his body and removes the power transmitted from the lightsaber. Aikawa Luowu and Fengqiao Loujuro, also nodded, they also saw Ulquiorra¡¯s formidable. Without a hit, Ulquiorra flapped his wings again and returned to the air. The cold eyes looked at the three, seemingly picking the next object. ¡°No matter what, you have to, the opposite side speed is too fast, this time you attack, I will assist.¡± Aikawa Luowu said solemnmn. Hirako Shinji and Fungbashi House Juro, each of them took Hirako Shinji¡¯s strange smile, a sloppy attitude, and serious nodded. ¡°Okay, let us go.¡± Aikawa Luowu put his hand on the forehead and brought the mask again. Because Aikawa Luowu¡¯s Hollowing time can only last for three minutes, he needs to take off the mask often and then wear it, so that he can always be in Hollow during the battle. Hirako Shinji and Fengqiao Lou Shilang both took off and then put on masks again to prevent the sudden fall of Hollow time. This time, the first shot was Fengqiao Loujuro. Sou! Right hand A handsome wave, the golden flower whip immediately circling toward the Ulquiorra flying in the air. However, in the golden flower long whip, from Ulquiorra and severe meters, Fengqiao Loujuro suddenly extended his left hand, like playing a guitar, playing on the golden flower whip, whispering at the same time: ¡°The Golden Sands Concert No. 11 ¨C Sixteen Nights Rose!¡± ¨C Jinsha Luo Concert No. 11 ¨C Sixteen Nights Rose: One of the Shikai techniques of Fengqiao Loujuro, waving the long whip gyro to form a disc-shaped range, and then straightening and exploding like a magical cloud. Bang! The golden flower long whip in the Fengqiaolou Shiro bomb suddenly exploded, forming an explosion shock like a magical cloud in the early morning, and it was all around, including the location of Ulquiorra. Hirako Shinji also took the shot after the Fengqiao of Shirohashi. brush! With a flash of shape, Hirako Shinji appeared directly on the head of Ulquiorra, and the ZaNPakuto in his hand directly fired red light. ¡°Pour it down, go back!¡± The handle of the huge ring inlaid on the handle was swiftly swung in the hands of Hirako Shinji, and the red aroma of the silk powder permeated all around. Most of them have spread to the ¡°16-night rose¡± spread by Fengqiaolou Shiro. Under the impact of the ¡°16-night rose¡±, the aroma is filled with a faster, more secret style. With. This series of cooperation between the two is undoubtedly want to pit Ulquiorra. Even if Ulquiorra is stronger, once the effect of the hedging is over, the combat power will be greatly reduced. However, Ulquiorra is not Zomali, and Hirako Shinji¡¯s defensiveness is too frequent to be displayed today. Therefore, the blast of the explosion wrapped the pink aroma and floated toward Ulquiorra. brush! brush! brush! Ulquiorra suddenly raised a sturdy spiritual pressure, a pair of huge wings, and quickly fanned. The sturdy spiritual pressure and the flapping of the wings provoke a strong gust of air that directly collides with the pulsations of the explosion. Fengqiao Loujuro¡¯s ¡°Sixteen Nights Rose¡± is a range of Attacks, and it¡¯s popped outside of the weekly meters. When it¡¯s in front of Ulquiorra, the impact is already weak. The wind that was brought up by the wings blew, and immediately turned toward Hirako Shinji. Hirako Shinji was completely unprepared, and was directly smothered by the aroma of swaying and swaying. If it is not because he is the master of the rebellious, I am afraid that this time it is instead of the move. brush! ¡°Moonlight Sword!¡± After Hirako Shinji¡¯s counter-scenting scent was rolled back, and grabbing the three-person space, Ulquiorra stunned the lightsaber in his hand and moved towards Fengqiaolou Shiro. At the same time brings the spiritual pressure to the left hand and condenses a black sphere. Sou! It seems that Ulquiorra has already been aware of Attack¡¯s Fengqiaolou Shiro, and Aikawa¡¯s Luowu¡¯s shot at Fengqiaolou Shiro will appear in front of him, waving the Tengu Pill, and wanting to help the Phoenix Bridge to intercept Ulquiorra¡¯s Attack. boom! The moonlight sword thrown out hits the Tiangu pill. The tyrannical force, the moment broke out, Aikawa Luowu only felt that the both hands were heavy, and the Tengu Pill almost came out. Fortunately, Aikawa Luowu¡¯s own strength is more, the spiritual pressure is not weak, the use is heavy weapon Tengu pill, which barely blocked the Moonlight sword, and retreated to the Fengqiao Lou Shilang. Ulquiorra¡¯s Attack is not over yet. ¡°Black Cero!¡± Among the purple black spheres condensed on the left hand, a purple-black light column was suddenly spurred, and it was shot toward Hirako Shinji in the air. Chapter 1270 The ninety-seventh chapter broke out! Formidable ur brush! Hirako Shinji quickly fled to avoid, but he was too close to Ulquiorra, Black Cero¡¯s speed and Attack range were not small, still rubbing his shoulders. Pu! Suddenly, the shoulders of Hirako Shinji were rubbed by the black Cero, as if they were erased by anything, the flesh and blood disappeared, leaving only the clearly visible white bones. The shape of Hirako Shinji was also swayed by the black Cero, with a few ten meters in the air, from the barely Kaid ¨­ Aikawa Luowu and Fengqiao Lou Shilang body-side. ¡°Pingzi, you¡¯re fine!¡± I saw the wound on Hirako Shinji, Aikawa Luowu and Fengqiao Lou Shilang quickly asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Hirako Shinji waved his hand and motioned that he was fine. Still in the air, Ulquiorra, can not give the three people a cold time, his right hand moves, a moonlight sword, once again condensed in the hands. brush! With a shot of the wings, Ulquiorra holds the moonlight sword and the silhouette disappears again. Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiao Loujuro, Hirako Shinji three people immediately gathered together, alert look at all around, beware of Ulquiorra¡¯s Attack. brush! A gust of wind came, and the Moonlight Sword suddenly tore the air and stabbed three people from the right side. Aikawa Luowu quickly both hands clenched the Tengu Pill, loudly shouted, waving the Tengu Pill, blocking the Moonlight Sword. Hey! This time, Aikawa Luowu had prepared, almost all the strength and spiritual pressure on the Tengu pill, finally stopped the moonlight sword. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Brush|! Unable to hit, Ulquiorra flapped his wings and pulled from the other direction to the three. Hey! Another burst of collision came, this time, Hirako Shinji was stopped by the Moonlight Sword. However, Hirako Shinji does not have the same strength as Aikawa Roe, and is directly swayed by the strength of the moon, and the impact of the blood, if not three people support each other, I am afraid that it has already been hit by the moon. Among the former Espada, Ulquiorra¡¯s returning blade can be said to be one of the most outstanding, because his blade can only improve speed, defensive power and Attack Power, and there is no other special Ability, or his Ability is Amplification. But no special Ability does not mean that Ulquiorra is weak. In fact, if you talk about the frontal combat, Ulquiorra is definitely the first Espada, even Tiya can¡¯t match. Now, after the upgrade of Ye Jia, Ulquiorra¡¯s overall situation has reached a new level, which has created him. With the formidable speed and Attack, you can crush Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiao Loujuro, Hirako Shinji III. people. Hey! After many times the Moonlight Sword was stopped, Ulquiorra pulled back into the air, his left hand gently to the three, a purple black ball, appeared on Ulquiorra¡¯s left hand, and then flew toward the three people in a lightning bolt. ¡°Black Hollow bomb!¡± Ulquiorra is not playing Cero this time, but Hollow, because the Hollow is much faster than Cero and can be released continuously. After a Hollow projectile, Ulquiorra had a little left hand and a Hollow bomb flew toward the three. boom! boom! Hollow¡¯s formidable power is not as good as Cero, but it is released by Ulquiorra, enough to threaten three people. Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiao Loujuro, Hirako Shinji, had to wave Zanpakuto, constantly intercepting the Hollow bomb. brush! Taking advantage of this gap, Ulquiorra held the Moonlight Sword and attacked the three again. Hey! “hu hu hu â€[€[€ After a few months of barely blocking the sword, Aikawa¡¯s big mouth was so gasping. Under Ulquiorra¡¯s high-density Attack, his strength has already consumed most of it, not just him, Fengqiao Loujuro and The atmosphere of Hirako Shinji is equally turbulent, and it is obviously not very good. If this continues, Ulquiorra will only be able to break if there is another round of offensive. The three men looked at each other and made some decisions. ¡°Bankai! Kinshalu Dance Troupe!¡± Fengqiao Lou Shilang¡¯s lazy voice first sounded. Immediately after, Aikawa Rohwa and Hirako Shinji also at the same time big shouted. ¡°Bankai!¡± ¡°Bankai!¡± Three sturdy spiritual pressures rise from three people at the same time. Hollow Plus Bankai! Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiaolou Shilang, Hirako Shinji Three years ago, the Captain class was 100 years old. Now after a hundred years of cultivation, plus the Holmization of the amplification, the three have no doubt, they also have the above Captain level. Fighting power. And if the three people¡¯s spiritual pressure is superimposed, at the same time, there is already a Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, and the spiritual pressure is the sacred Sea of ??Fire. The three physical pressures came out. All the people present, except Ye Jia, Aizen, and Kisuke Urahara, could not help but feel a little pressure on their hearts. The face was slightly dignified. Oh, no, there is still one person on the field, that is, Ulquiorra standing opposite the three. Ulquiorra also broke out after detecting the sharp pressure of the three men. ¡°You haven¡¯t given up yet? If so, let me show you what is really a desperate gesture.¡± Ulquiorra said coldy. Bang! The barely fell, the innumerable black spiritual pressure, enveloped Ulquiorra. When the time is above the sky, there is a dark cloud, which obscures the entire night. Hua! In the outbreak of this spiritual pressure, Hollow¡¯s air seems to start to tremble. ¡°How can this be!¡± Yoruichi, standing at Ye Jia behind¡¯s Si Fengyuan, is full of shocked looks at Ulquiorra, shrouded by black spiritual pressure. Previously, the intensity of the spiritual pressure released by Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiaolou Shiro, and Hirako Shinji three-person Bankai still surprised her. However, compared with the spiritual pressure released by Ulquiorra at the moment, even if the three people are superimposed, it is still inferior, or can not be compared. This is not a gap, but a qualitative gap. The spiritual pressure released by Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiaolou Shiro, and Hirako Shinji is huge, but it only gives people a huge feeling. The spiritual pressure released by Ulquiorra is thick and heavy, just like the top of the head. There is really a black Yoruichi. This feeling, so far, she only felt in two bodies, one is Yamamoto Head-Captain and the other is Aizen. Chapter 1271 Chapter 98: One-sided battle In other words, Ulquiorra, still surrounded by black spiritual pressure, is already an Expert at Yamamoto and Aizen S¨­suke. Maybe he can¡¯t match the two, but he is definitely above the crowd. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Ulquiorra, it has become so strong, some accidents!¡± Aizen S¨­suke was also a rare admiration for the physical pressure that broke out on Ulquiorra. ¡°And you don¡¯t know, are these Arrancar not created by you?¡± Kisuke Urahara pressed the fisherman¡¯s hat to cover the eyes, and at the same time also covered the shock in the shackles. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, to this extent, Kisuke Urahara understands that after all, he is the strongest Shinigami in the millennium, almost equivalent to the history of the Soul Society. Aizen S¨­suke can achieve this level, relying on H¨­gyoku. However, Ulquiorra can achieve this level, but he can¡¯t understand it. Even if Ulquiorra is a Walstot-class Arrancar, it cannot explain this. Because this kind of 15 world can not be achieved casually, it represents a limit, the limits of Hollow and Shinigami, this level can really be called super Captain level, because this level of Expert can completely overlook the Captain class. . Just like Aizen S¨­suke and his battle. But these realm, not everyone, can touch it. For the entire Gotei 13 team, for thousands of years, only Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and the mysterious Zero Squad have been touched. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Even Aizen S¨­suke, who is incomparable to Genius, relies on H¨­gyoku to get out of it. Ulquiorra was just Arrancar, which was not long before he was born. He could touch these realm, only one explanation, that is, Ye Jia helped. At this moment, Kisuke Urahara finally believes that, as Aizen S¨­suke said before, Ye Jia does have Ability, which makes people touch the dimension above Shinigami. Of course, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s guess is not right. Ulquiorra can achieve this level. There is indeed a factor of Ye Jia, but the most important thing is that Ulquiorra itself is special. He is among the many Arrancars. The person, or the special Ability after his returning to the blade, is the second stage, and will speed itself. Spiritual pressure, defense, Attack, once again improved. Therefore, he can use Ye Jia¡¯s shot to touch these realm. Forcing the shock in his heart, Kisuke Urahara once again turned his attention to the black spiritual pressure. Because, Ulquiorra has already completed its own changes. Hua! Ulquiorra, covered by black spiritual pressure, suddenly shocked, wrapped his black spiritual pressure, and was immediately swept away by an invisible wind, revealing the shape of Ulquiorra. The whole body, the Ulquiorra, which exudes a sturdy spiritual pressure, has changed again, even more than the first change. The white coat that had been worn in the upper body disappeared. Instead, the hard-wearing muscles of the eyes, Dark Gold¡¯s squats flowing down the black liquid, forming a black tear stain that went straight to the chin. The abdomen to the legs, as well as the arms and back, are covered with black feathers. The lower part of the robes is half-finished. The wings are fully open, revealing bat-like claws. The angle on the helmet becomes longer and sharper, and the feet are sharp. The claws, the Hollow hole becomes larger, and the Hollow hole has a black pattern on the abdomen. In addition to these, the Ulquiorra behind suddenly has a long tail that can be manipulated freely, and a bone-like object like a knife at the tip of the tail. If it was the previous Ulquiorra, if it was half Devil, then the current Ulquiorra has completely turned into a Devil. ¡°Two paragraphs are the edge! The whole of Hueco Mundo, Arrancar, only I can do the liberation of this Second Stage, this gesture even I have never seen, I despise my Visored, although I ordered me not to hurt And your life, but I will still let you see what is desperate.¡± brush! Bone barely fell, Ulquiorra¡¯s eyes suddenly condensed, and directly flew to Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiao Loujuro, Hirako Shinji three men. ¡°Two paragraphs are back!¡± Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiao Loujuro, Hirako Shinji three, six boss eyes staring at the air of Ulquiorra, although they have completed Bankai, and the three have joined forces, but for the spiritual pressure of Ulquiorra They still have a sense of powerlessness in their hearts. On the opposite side, they are more aware of the oppressive pressure of the spiritual pressure that Ulquiorra radiates. This feeling. They are in the Soul Society, and they have also felt amazed at Yamamoto Head-Captain. That is the terrifying spiritual pressure that is enough for the Captain class to clearly feel the gap. Although 100 has been used for many years, although they are now forced to master the Hollow, a means of temporarily increasing the physical pressure, they have to admit that there is still a huge gap between them and Yamamoto Head-Captain. The Ulquiorra in front, perhaps not comparable to the Yamamoto Head-Captain, already has the Yamamoto Head-Captain¡¯s partial imposing manner, which makes them feel that 333 is not at all emboldened. However, after all, the three were not ordinary people. In just a moment, they suppressed the frustration of their hearts. It¡¯s a win or lose. After all, I have to know that Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiao Loujuro, and Hirako Shinji are very clear. They are not the opponent of Ulquiorra, but they are not single-on-one, but three-on-one. . They didn¡¯t believe that the three of them could join together and couldn¡¯t win Ulquiorra alone. Therefore, it is not yet known who the deer will die. Take a deep breath, Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiao Loujuro, Hirako Shinji three people, all the hearts of the distractions all pressed down, all the minds are concentrated on Ulquiorra. This is the Attack of Ulquiorra, which has already arrived. brush! The three only felt in front of them, a faint black shadow flashed, and the Ulquiorra became the right hand of the bat paw, which was already quiet. ¡°Ah!¡± Aikawa Luowu shouted, manipulated Zancakuto after Bankai, and greeted him. However, as soon as he shot, his eyes were again spent, and the shape of Ulquiorra suddenly disappeared. Chapter 1272 Chapter 99 Chapter Ye Jia shot Sou! The next second, a gust of wind came from the right side, Aikawa Luowu reluctantly returned half a head, a dark claw, suddenly appeared less than half a meter away from his head. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Be careful!¡± Hirako Shinji snorted and held Zanpakuto, wanting to go up to support Aikawa. brush! At this moment, Ulquiorra behind¡¯s tail suddenly flashed out like a flexible black long whip, slamming to Hirako Shinji. Hey! A bone-like object with a knife-like tip at the tip of the tail collided with the Zanpakuto of Hirako Shinji, and a strong force was uploaded from the tail. Hirako Shinji shook Zancakuto¡¯s hand and stepped back several steps. Fengqiao Loujuro also saw this scene, but his Bankai Sandsand Dance Company is not suitable for close-up Attack. In such a short period of time, it is not possible to manipulate the Kinshalu Dance Company to display Bankai skills. ¡°Bakud¨­ Eighty-one¡¤Dank¨±!¡± Therefore, he can only choose to display Kido. Although Fengqiao Loujuro is not very good at Kido, he is all in Captain class, and is still in the state of Hollow. Bakud¨­ below the 90th, it is very easy to give up the humming release. As he sang, a wall of light appeared out of thin air, blocking the middle of Ulquiorra and Aikawa. Ka-cha ! However, under the dark claws of Ulquiorra, ¡°Dank¨±¡±, which is completely resistant to Had¨­ below 90, is easily crushed like a paper paste. Ulquiorra¡¯s right paw, speed unchanged to catch Aikawa Luowu. The slender black claws were directly pressed on the explosion head of Aikawa Luowu. boom! Suddenly, an unstoppable force came, and Aikawa¡¯s body shape was accompanied by Zanpakuto after Bankai, and was thrown by Ulquiorra, and smashed on the wreckage of Urahara Shop, bringing up bursts. dust. Brush it! After hitting Aikawa Luowu, the wings behind Ulquiorra flew into the air again. Without giving the three men a chance to breathe, Ulquiorra raised the right hand, a purple black ball of light on the right hand of the middle finger began to glittering, terrifying the spicy pressure, from which it emerged. ¡°Cero!¡± Ulquiorra gently, a purple black brilliance, spurred from his fingertips, lightning-like shot to Aikawa Luowu. Still Cero, but compared to the purple Cero that was not backed up, the black Cero after the return of the blade, this Cero on the formidable power, no doubt has reached a step. In the original plot, Ulquiorra, who had just mastered the second stage, was relying on this Cero, almost insta-kill lost the Kurosaki ichigo in the Hollow state, its formidable power can be imagined. Moreover, the current Ulquiorra is far stronger than the original story. If you change this Cero now, Kurosaki ichigo is not almost insta-kill, but is determined to be insta-kill. Kurosaki ichigo, who is not dead, is still so, why bother? Aikawa Luo Wugang was taken to the ground by Ulquiorra, but it has not yet reacted. It is impossible to evade the Cero of Ulquiorra. ¡°Luo Wu!¡± ¡°Luo Wu!¡± Seeing this scene, Fengqiao Loujuro and Hirako Shinji at the same time exclaimed, and wanted to save Aikawa Luowu. It¡¯s already late, but the Shunpo of the two is very fast, but it¡¯s faster than Cero who has already spurred. Seeing that Cero is about to hit Aikawa Luowu, at this time, the accident happened again. It seems that Hirako Shinji is incomparable. The youth who can¡¯t feel a slight pressure in the whole body suddenly appeared in Aichuan Luo. In front of Wu. Facing the lasing, Cero is full of the spiritual pressure of the monks, the youth look is not changed at all, as calm. And when Cero of purple black is about to come, I only see the young man, slowly lifted the right hand, to look slower than the ordinary person, holding the black Cero. Speed ??is lightning fast, almost unstoppable black Cero, even like playing, it is easily held in the hands of the young. boom! A muffled sound came, and the young man¡¯s right hand was suddenly pinched, and the black Cero with terrifying spiritual pressure seemed to be a group of children playing with fireworks. It was annihilated by the youth and dissipated in the air. See this scene! Aikawa Luowu dumbfounded, Hirako Shinji squatting, Fengqiao Lou Shilang dumbfounded, Visored Legion consciousness of a few remaining, all dumbfounded. In their eyes, the terrifying black Cero is so stunned by a youth who looks ordinary and can¡¯t feel the scent of Expert. This gives them the feeling, just like a dream, too unreal, not true to let them feel that they are in the Illusion Technique. At this time, Ulquiorra and the rest of the kings reacted and sighed with respect: ¡°pay respects to, my god!¡± Yes, it¡¯s Ye Jia, just Ye Jia, who just shot the black Cero. The entire Shinigami World can be as light as it is, just like playing, taking over the black Cero of Ulquiorra, only Ye Jia, who is Deity, can do it. Aizen S¨­suke with H¨­gyoku, may be able to resist the black Cero, but like Ye Jia, just like magic, it is easy to take over the black Cero of Ulquiorra, even if he completely integrates H¨­gyoku, Evolution to the ultimate form, still can¡¯t do it. . The reason why Ye Jia took the shot and took the black Cero of Ulquiorra at the crucial moment was not to save Aikawa. For Ye Jia, Aikawa¡¯s Luowu is just an ant, and there is absolutely no value for him to take it himself. Among the people gathered by Kisuke Urahara, the only ones worthy of his attention are only a limited number of people such as Kisuke Urahara and Yoruichi. The life and death of several other people, he did not mind at all. Ye Jia shot this time just because it was a little boring. Moreover, the battle is almost over now. After his ascension of the king, almost overwhelmingly defeated the strongest seven of Visored Legion by the overwhelming Strength, which made Ye Jia quite happy. You know, in the original story, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s Espada, but by the Soul Society¡¯s many Captain, and Visored Legion eight people. Even the first Espada Stark Starrk, who had died in his hands, was easily killed by Kyouraku Water. The final boss of Shinigami World, with the ¡°Sternritter¡± under Yhwach, can reverse the Soul Society¡¯s many Captains and Visored Legion and the others. Chapter 1273 The mind of the 100 chapter kings To be honest, Ye Jia has no confidence in whether or not he can defeat the ¡°Sternritter¡±. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network If it weren¡¯t for Aizen S¨­suke who had HÈÚºÏgyoku, Ye Jia was afraid that he didn¡¯t even have a bit of confidence. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have confidence in himself. With his Strength of Deity, he can make all the plans of Yhwach die. However, this is too boring. Ye Jia still wants to pull up a Legion, fight with Wandenreich, and break the ground, completely reorganizing the entire Shinigami World without hurting Shinigami World. And this requires a bunch of sturdy, ¡°Yernwitter¡± under Yhwach. So, this time to Human World, regaining Kisuke Urahara is a goal, exercise the kings, let them play Visored Legion, is also one of the purposes. After all, Ye Jia didn¡¯t want to, and Legion, which he pulled up, was eventually squandered by ¡°Sternritter.¡± That way, although it has no effect on getting World Fragments, it is too shameful. Fortunately, the kings performed quite well, which made Ye Jia look forward to the future battle. Especially Ulquiorra, really gave Ye Jia a big surprise. Ye Jia didn¡¯t think that in such a short period of time, Ulquiorra was completely integrated, and he poured the spiritual pressure on him, and broke the line by ¡°two segments.¡± Just Ye Jia took the black Cero and also weighed a little about the meaning of Ulquiorra. As for helping Aikawa Luowu to solve the problem is only incidental. In fact, without him, Aikawa Luowu will not have any major event. Ye Jia has been standing in the air with his hands, but his knowledge has already enveloped the entire enchantment. Every move in the battle of the people is in his grasp. Ulquiorra has just shot the black Cero, which seems to be in the death of the Aikawa River, but in fact, Ulquiorra has already adjusted the angle when he shot. Black Cero will only fly over the shoulders of Aikawa Luowu, and Aikawa Luowu will only be seriously injured at most, and there will be no life worry. After all, he has given orders and is not allowed to hurt the lives of Visored Legion. Ulquiorra undoubtedly followed his orders very well. Thinking of this, Ye Jia looked towards Ulquiorra¡¯s eyes, more satisfied. Ulquiorra should be considered, he is currently the most satisfied with his talents except Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°Ok!¡± Ye Jia faint nodded, one after another, sweeping through the kings, with a hint of majesty in the words: ¡°Well, this battle is here, Ulquiorra, you can stop!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my god!¡± Ulquiorra confessed that the shape of the body was slightly shocked, directly lifting the two-stage blade shape, and flashed to the side waiting for Ye Jia¡¯s order. The other kings also reacted, and they converge on the imposing manner and dismiss the blade. They respectfully stand up to Ulquiorra behind. At this moment, the kings have just recovered from the shock of the second paragraph of Ulquiorra, except for the eyes that look at towards Ye Jia are full of awe. Most of the kings, including the eyes of Tia looked toward Ulquiorra, also had a few changes, implying a hint of fear and eagerness. The kings have different personalities, and their hearts are hidden with arrogance. For the other people who are kings, they are not convinced from the bottom of the heart. Especially for the Ulquiorra, who was appointed as the head of Las Noches by Ye Jia, everyone was even more convinced. Although Ulquiorra is the former fourth Espada, on Strength and status, it is indeed above the kings except Tia, but that is only the former. After the promotion of Ye Jia, the kings of today are already Vastold-class Arrancar, and their combat power has been greatly improved. Each and everyone¡¯s self-confidence has inflated, and they have long felt that they are no worse than Ulquiorra. It¡¯s just because of the majesty of Ye Jia, they haven¡¯t had a seizure. After all, Ye Jia, because of Sa and Nnoitra, dealt with Nelliel, and they almost knocked them down. The kings don¡¯t want to step and Nnoitra. The aftermath¡­ However, this battle has completely changed the kings and made them a little more awe at Ulquiorra. Although the kings are very proud, they are still awesome for the Expert, otherwise they will not surrender to Aizen S¨­suke. Ulquiorra¡¯s current strength, especially after the second stage, has already had Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s imposing manner, and even screaming that he is invincible, I have to admit that he is invincible. The tension of Ulquiorra is already above them. At Hueco Mundo, this has always been the world of Expert, respecting the Expert, and it is the origin of every Arrancar. Moreover, they also heard, Ulquiorra just explained. Ulquiorra became soformable because he mastered the liberation of Arrancar¡¯s Second Stage. For the first time, the kings heard that Arrancar could still be liberated for the second time. However, this does not prevent them from thinking about it. Since Ulquiorra can liberate the Second Stage, why can¡¯t they do it with Arrancar? Therefore, the hearts of the kings at the moment are already hot. If Ye Jia is still there, they are afraid to go up and ask Ulquiorra. The thoughts of the kings are naturally beyond Ye Jia 2.2. Ye Jia can understand this. However, only he knows that the hearts of the kings are only empty. As early as Ulquiorra mastered the second paragraph, Ye Jia had used the knowledge of the gods. The so-called second principle of returning to the blade, the final conclusion is only one. The so-called second paragraph is actually the Ulquiorra. When modified by H¨­gyoku, the special skills given, similar to Tyya¡¯s control of the water Attribute and Baraggan¡¯s death sigh, are not replicable. Otherwise, Ye Jia has already helped the other kings to master the second stage. After all, he also hopes that his kings will be stronger. However, Ye Jia does not want to say this, perhaps, too lazy to say, after all, the kings in his eyes, is just a bunch of tools. Chapter 1274 The 100 Zero One Chapter Three Teams Fight Ye Jia Shinigami World, which makes him really eye-catching, only Yhwach, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Aizen S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara, and many of the original plots of Beauty, cough cough, Beauty, as long as men will like it, Ye Jia has been is Deity, but the nature of human beings is still there. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Oh, yes, now I have to add Ulquiorra. Ulquiorra¡¯s progress made him quite satisfied. Sou! When Ye Jia¡¯s gaze rested on the kings, Ye Jia behind, some of the awkward Aikawa Luowu who had been killed by Ulquiorra, finally recovered. Taking advantage of Ye Jia¡¯s examination of the gap between the kings, Aikawa Luowu suddenly fled, escaped from Ye Jia behind, and returned to Fengqiao Loujuro and Hirako Shinji. ¡°Ruo Wu, are you okay?¡± Seeing Aikawa Luowu return, Fengqiao Lou Shilang asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Aikawa Luowu nodded, look a little complicated look towards Ye Jia. Regardless of the purpose of Ye Jia¡¯s 15, just picking up the black Cero, in the eyes of Aikawa Luowu, it is saved his life. He felt that the spiritual pressure contained in the black Cero of Ulquiorra was definitely not what he could bear. However, Ye Jia is their opponent, and their biggest opponent, more desperate opponents than Ulquiorra. Aikawa Luo Wu does not know how to face Ye Jia. It seems that I saw the heart of Aikawa¡¯s thoughts, Fengqiao Loujuro and Hirako Shinji, and looked at each other at the same time looked toward Aikawa. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Luo Wu, let¡¯s go, no matter what, this battle can¡¯t end like this. It¡¯s too inconsistent with the ending aesthetics.¡± Fengqiao Lou Shilang looks like a random lazy voice ringing in the mouth of Aikawa Luo. ¡°Oh, yeah, I haven¡¯t played enough yet!¡± Follow closely from behind, Hirako Shinji¡¯s voice came over. Aikawa Luowu turned around, looked toward towards Fengqiao Loujuro and Hirako Shinji, and the three eyes met together in the air. Aikawa Luowu¡¯s whole body was shocked and his eyes gradually strengthened. ¡°That¡¯s right, no matter what, beat it, let me attack, you help, let us fight to the last moment!¡± Aikawa Luowu is a slow and firm road. ¡°it is good!¡± ¡°it is good!¡± Fengqiao Loujuro and Hirako Shinji at the same time nodded. ¡°Okay, then I am going first!¡± Aikawa Luowu right hand moves, Tiangou pill returned to the Shikai state, compared to the Tianji pill after Bankai, Aikawa Luowu still prefers the Wolf Tooth Club form of the Tengu pill, which played a more powerful. ¡°Aikawa Luowu, Hirako Shinji, I am on! Hot hammer!¡± Bang! Tough barely fell, the Tiangou pill immediately ignited the Big Fire, Aikawa Luowu boss hands holding the Tengu Pills, the both legs slammed into the ground and leaped high toward Ye Jia. Although Aikawa Luowu contacted Bankai, but the sharp pressure of Bankai has been rising, and in order to be able to strike a new construction, Aikawa Luowu has poured all the spiritual pressure on the Tengu Pill. Therefore, this time, the ¡°imposing manner of the ¡°hot hammer¡± is far more than the first two times, just like a small Sun, blooming in the air. Aikawa Luowu holds the Tengu Pill, and the body is a bearing, which is madly spinning in the air. After seeing Aikawa Ryuu¡¯s shot, Fengqiao Loujuro and Hirako Shinji also follow closely from behind, and with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure unreservedly erupted, they showed their strongest moves. ¡°The Kinshalu Dance Company, the first sound: the current!¡± The Jinsha Luo Dance Troupe is the Bankai of Fengqiaolou Shiro, and is full of artistic Bankai, because the Bankai of Fengqiaolou Shiro, as the name suggests, is really a dance group, and Fengqiao Loujulang is this dance. The command of the regiment, the baton he had in his hand, was made by Kinshalu. Bankai is also a manipulating Jinsha Luo dance group, which dances around the enemy to form a variety of Attack. The first sound: the current, the baton that was hand-baked by Fengqiaolou Shiro, let the dancers dance around the enemy and create a strong whirlpool of water to trap the enemy. Hua la ! With the sound of Fengqiao Loujulang, the sound of water flowing in the enchantment, the baton of Fengqiaolou Shiro¡¯s hand, also followed the sound of the water waving. Suddenly, seven or eight dancers appeared in Ye Jia all around and danced around Ye Jia. Hua la ! The dancers recruited by Fengqiaolou Shiro continue to dance around Ye Jia all around, and the speed is getting faster and faster, when the dancer¡¯s speed reaches a certain limit. A huge whirlpool of water, with a whistling sound appeared in Ye Jia all around, trapping Ye Jia in place. Fengqiao Loujuro completed the performance, and Hirako Shinji was not far behind, and exhibited his own Attack. ¡°Bankai! Time and space manipulation!¡± Hirako Shinji is low shouted. Compared with Shikai, there is not much change in the hand. In his hands, he begins to rotate, and the invisible fluctuations are spreading toward all around. Time and space manipulation, Hirako Shinji¡¯s Bankai skills, Shikai¡¯s advanced version of World. The reversed World is a scent that is scented by the reverse, so that after the enemy smells, the up and down, left 560 right, front and back, the direction of the view, and the direction of the Slash are reversed in their vision. Bankai¡¯s technique of time and space manipulation is to directly tamper with the enemy¡¯s concept of space through invisible fluctuations. For example, let one meter in the eyes of the enemy become a few kilometers, one hour, and become one second in the eyes of the enemy. It is also a relatively inferior Bankai technique, but this is the same enemy. Therefore, Hirako Shinji is rarely used. Invisible fluctuations came to Ye Jia. In the meantime, Ye Jia only felt that all around time and space seemed to change in an instant. I didn¡¯t know when it was transmitted to an infinite wild, and Visored Legion . The kings, Aizen S¨­suke, and Kisuke Urahara, as if they were far away, can only see blurred black spots. The whirlpool of all around is very tall, like the high tide of severe dozen meters, with an imposing manner of destroying everything, I am afraid to hit myself. ¡°Illah?¡± I glanced at all around, Ye Jia faintly smiled, and didn¡¯t seem to care. Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s ¡°Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡± he can break, and the Fengqiao Loujuro and Hirako Shinji, which are one level lower than the ¡°Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡± Illusion Technique. At this time, Aikawa Luowu, who has been spinning in the air, has also brewed his own moves. Chapter 1275 The surrender of Kisuke Urahara in Chapter 100 Bang! The Tengu Pill, which was accelerated by his centrifugal acceleration, did not know that it was a small circle. He suddenly came out of his hands, like a drops from the sky, with a raging fire, heading towards Ye Jia. ¡°Well, very interesting Attack, but it is not enough to deal with me!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s face is still lightly looking towards Aikawa Luowu, Hirako Shinji¡¯s time and space manipulation, the formation of the empty space, and all around the surrounding vortex flow, seems to have no barrier to his sight. ¡°broken!¡± A glance at all around the constant flow of water, Ye Jia sighed lightly. Ka-cha ! In time, an invisible Strength swept through the audience. The empty world created by Hirako Shinji¡¯s time and space manipulation is broken. The high swirling water flow of the severe dozen meters formed by the Jinsha Luo Dance Troupe of the Jungfrau of Jongbuk Tower was also dissipated by Ye Jia and disappeared into the eyes of Ye Jia. The Jinsha Luo Dance Troupe of Fengqiaolou Shiro, the real audience is actually the music Illusion Technique, which manipulates the music in the ear of the opponent, allowing the enemy to produce all kinds of illusions to capture the enemy¡¯s heart. The first sound: the current, in fact, Fengqiao Loujuro controls the dance 480, let the opponent see the illusion of the whirlpool. The invisible Strength, after breaking the Illusion Technique of Higashi Izumi and Hirako Shinji, did not dissipate it, but followed the Illusion Technique and went back to Fengqiaolou Shiro and Hirako Shinji. Was swept away by the invisible Strength, Fengqiao Loujuro and Hirako Shinji whole body, a sudden paleness on the surface, and the Zancakuto in the hand was directly beaten back to Bankai. For the Tiangou pill from Aikawa Luowu, Ye Jia calmly lifted the right hand and pushed it gently. Just like a meteorite, the Tiangou pill with a flawless impact is like a wall that hits an invisible wall. It stagnates at a distance of half a meter from Ye Jia right hand. The Raging Flames, which burned on it, were also suppressed as if they were something. Not only did they not break out, but they gradually went out. The bursting of the Tengu pill, suddenly dumb fire. After the Tiangou pill disappeared, Ye Jia right hand was gently pushed, and the Tiangou pill was returned to its original shape, and it was sent back to Aikawa Luowu with precision. Without any effort, resolve the full power hit of the three Captain-level Hollow states and return the Zapnakuto directly back to the original shape. Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiao Loujuro, Hirako Shinji three people, stayed alone. Aikawa Luowu did not even notice that his physical shape was already falling because the spiritual pressure was exhausted. Fortunately, at the last moment of the upcoming landing, Aikawa Luowu finally reacted, and this avoids the tragedy. Although already came back to his senses, Aikawa Luowu looked towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, still full of shock. Because this time, he, Fengqiao Loujuro, Hirako Shinji three people joined forces, and he also knows about Fengqiao Loujuro and Hirako Shinji¡¯s Bankai skills, so he is also facing the situation of Ye Jia. Blur sensing to some. However, he really couldn¡¯t think of it. He was joined by Hiroshi Hiroyuki and Hirako Shinji to control Ye Jia. It was so easy to break the Illusion Technique of Higashi Izumi and Hirako Shinji, and then take your own Tengu Pill. By the way, all three Zancakuto were returned to their original form. This is a very incomparable means that he has never seen before. Aikawa Luowu suddenly remembered that when the battle had not yet begun, Tsukabishi Tessai once said that Ye Jia took his ¡°Bankin Taifeng¡± on the front of his hand. At the time, he didn¡¯t mind, only when Ye Jia used it. What means, I took the ¡°Bankin too seal¡±. However, at this moment, he finally believed, and he had to believe. Ye Jia, in front of me, is indeed unfathomable, as Tsukabishi Tessai said. Aikawa Luowu looked toward towards Fengqiao Loujuro and Hirako Shinji. At this moment, the two look like him, full of shock and a sense of powerlessness. In the face of the ¡°two-stage return¡± Ulquiorra, they still have the confidence of a war, but in the face of no effort between them, they will return their ZaNPakuto to the original Ye Jia, they can not afford any resistance. Heart, because the gap is too big. ¡°How, stop now!¡± After the Zhenfei Tengu Pill, Ye Jia took back the right hand, looks at Fengqiao Loujuro, Aikawa Luowu, Hirako Shinji three, indifferently asked. Fengqiao Loujulang, Aikawa Luowu, and Hirako Shinji all silently, they don¡¯t know how to answer Ye Jia. ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Jia smiled lightly, ignoring the thoughts of the three people, but a flash, directly in front of Kisuke Urahara. ¡°How, Kisuke Urahara, if you think about it, you can be loyal to me!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s tone is still very light, Hirako Shinji, without a sense of oppression. However, these words fell in the ears of Kisuke Urahara, but gave him the greatest oppression. His eyes swept through the colorful enchantments, and Visored Legion, Tsukabishi Tessai, Yoruichi, and Kisuke Urahara, who had almost lost their strength, had a bitter smile on their faces. Now, what choices does he have? ¡°Kisuke Urahara, meet Ye Jia adults!¡± Kisuke Urahara took a deep breath, with the head of the fisherman¡¯s hat, slowly hangs down, and bitterly bowed to Ye Jia for a ceremony and respect. ¡°well!¡± Ye Jia lightly smiled, satisfied with nodded. The most important purpose of his coming to Human World this time is to recover Kisuke Urahara. Now that his purpose has been achieved, how can he be dissatisfied! After getting a reply from Kisuke Urahara who was willing to be loyal, Ye Jia turned and swept to Visored Legion, Tsukabishi Tessai, Yoruichi and the others, and slowly started to talk: ¡°You wait, you are willing to be loyal to me!¡± Yoruichi and Tsukabishi Tessai of Sifengyuan glanced at Kisuke Urahara and silenced for a long while. Finally, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan took the lead to talk to the road: ¡°Yoruichi of Sifengyuan, meet Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Tsukabishi Tessai, meet Ye Jia adults!¡± Tsukabishi Tessai followed closely from behind. The two people know clearly that Kisuke Urahara is also a proud person. He is so refreshed and willing to loyal to Ye Jia. In addition to Ye Jia¡¯s overwhelming formidable, there must be their factors in the class. Therefore, they do not want to drag on Kisuke Urahara. Moreover, in this case, in addition to surrender, there is no other choice. Yojuichi and Tsukabishi Tessai are not convinced that if they choose not to surrender, Ye Jia will let them go. Since the results are the same, why are you not happy? Chapter 1276 Conditions of the 100 Chapter 3 Visored Legion Compared to the two of them, the mood of Visored Legion and the others is undoubtedly more complicated. Hidden in Human World, nearly 100 years, has always supported their belief that is to avenge Aizen S¨­suke. I thought this time, I could make a break with Aizen S¨­suke. I didn¡¯t expect that the seven of them joined forces and didn¡¯t touch Aizen S¨­suke. They lost to Arrancar and they were still defeated. From the changes in Ulquiorra Erchiola, they already know that every Arrancar should be able to change shape-state. However, most of them were defeated by Arrancar in the form of no transformation. This undoubtedly shows that Arrancar did not use full power at all. Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiao Loujuro, Hirako Shinji three people, the mood is even more complicated, before Ye Jia did not shoot, the three of them but teamed up against Ulquiorra, but still being abused by opponents, which makes them feel at home. After nearly a hundred years of hard work, even Arrancar created by Aizen S¨­suke can¡¯t beat it. This is a bit ironic for the Visored Legion. As for Ye Jia asking if they would like to return, they would not know how to answer. If you return to Ye Jia, it means that you will be with Aizen S¨­suke in the future, which makes it acceptable for the eight people who can¡¯t eat their meat and drink their blood. Not to return to Ye Jia, in the current situation, Ye Jia will not let them leave. looks at Kisuke Urahara, on the face four maple homes Yoruichi and the others are, Ye Jia may not kill them, but for life imprisonment or the like is certainly inevitable. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Therefore, only eight people can choose to be silent. This time, not only the rest of the seven people, but also the choice of silence in the persimmon. Ye Jia can understand the silence of Visored Legion, so he did not urge, but quietly waited for the answer of eight people. After almost ten minutes, the leaders of Visored Legion, such as Aikawa Roh, Fukuhashi Koro, Hirako Shinji, and Six Chess, looked at each other and finally made a decision. took a deep breath, out of many of the most calm Hirako Shinji start to talk and said: ¡°! We are willing to surrender, but we have one condition, I hope you can agree.¡± ¡°What conditions, let¡¯s talk.¡± Ye Jia is a faint road. ¡°We hope you never do, and we will arrange Aizen S¨­suke together.¡± Hirako Shinji said solemnly. ¡°can!¡± Without thinking about it, Ye Jia nodded and agreed. He is not stupid, how could he arrange Visored Legion and Aizen S¨­suke together, in that case, just be afraid to leave his sight, both sides have to fight. ¡°Your conditions, I can promise, but if you are loyal to me, my rules also need to be observed, and I am absolutely forbidden to kill each other, offenders, kill!¡± Ye Jia slowly said, when says the last word kill, a gnawing killing intent, suddenly rising from Ye Jia who swept the whole colorful enchantment. Under the cover of this killing intent, the temperature of the air around all seems to have dropped a few points. The people of Visored Legion were stunned, and they took away other thoughts in their hearts, and there was a bit of awe in their faces. It can be seen from this murderousness that Ye Jia is definitely not a kind-hearted person. ¡°I¡­wu wu wu ¡­¡­¡± Only the impulsive Ô³ Ô³ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ , , , , , , , ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ye Jia glanced at the reaction of everyone and satisfactorily withdrew the killing intent, adding another sentence: ¡°Of course, there are any contradictions between you, you can come up directly. There is a special downfall in Las Noches, let you fight, even if you die, it will only be Hollow weak for a day or two. So, what kind of grudges, Despite the above solution.¡± The so-called downfall is naturally the illusion of Las Noches. Ye Jia had considered this issue long before the layout of this illusion. A force, even if it is harmonious, there must be contradictions between each other. Ye Jia has experienced several Worlds and has built a lot of power. For this, he is naturally very clear. There are contradictions, blocking is not as good as sparse, letting both sides of the contradiction vent out each other, and then he reconciles from it, which is undoubtedly a good means of resolving contradictions. In particular, Kisuke Urahara and Visored Legion have now been accepted. In the original plot, between them and Aizen S¨­suke, there is such a strong inextricable hatred. Kisuke Urahara and Visored Legion and the others, and the identity of Shinigami, are opposed to one of Las Noches¡¯s Arrancar and Innate. Therefore, how to reconcile the contradictions between them is an extremely important issue. Ye Jia doesn¡¯t want to pull Legion by hand. The result is a contradiction between each other. Although he was pressed on it, everyone would not be guilty, but an internal contradiction, mutual hostility, that still play a fart. In the original story, Espada lost to Kurosaki ichigo, the 13th team of the court, Visored Legion and the others, and there is no reason for this. After all, the two fists are hard to beat. In the beginning, Espada chose to join forces instead of fighting each other, using Espada¡¯s own grasp of the Ability, and the combined strength above the Captain level, plus many subordinate officers. Perhaps it is still not the opponent of Kurosaki ichigo and the others, but self-protection is absolutely no problem. It can be said that the Espada in the original plot, so bad, was pitted by Aizen S¨­suke. Knowing this, Ye Jia certainly didn¡¯t want to go the old way that Aizen S¨­suke had traveled. Although his Strength, far above Aizen S¨­suke, is enough to disdain the entire Shinigami World, if the Legion he pulls is finally defeated by the ¡°Sternritter¡±, then to some extent, even if he finally Raised the whole Shinigami World still has some failures. So, for these people, Ye Jia still used a little bit of it. The illusion is what Ye Jia has specially built for the crowd. From the very beginning, when creating the illusion, Ye Jia actually has two purposes. One of them must create a variety of opponents, and enrich the combat experience for all of them, especially the many Arrancars. They were born for a short time. They used to fight against the same kind of wild beast instinct. The combat experience is for them. It is very necessary. Chapter 1277 100 Chapter 4 Magical Means Second, naturally, it is to resolve the contradiction between people. Look at the ¡®mao. Line, the middle, the text, the net, the contradiction between the people is deep, as long as you have to play a few games in the illusion, die a few times, or have the Ability to kill the opposite side several times, can not be said to solve, but at least Can ease a lot. He is suppressed on it, at least to maintain the unity on the surface of Legion. Under such a long period of subtle influence, most of the contradictions between the people will gradually dissipate. I heard that Ye Jia mentioned that the contradiction can be resolved in the so-called downfall. Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiao Loujuro, and Hirako Shinji are all looking at each other. They are very acquainted and respectful: ¡°See Ye Jia, adults!¡± The other people of Visored Legion, in addition to the Ô³ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ, are also following the Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiao Loujuro, Hirako Shinji three, and respectfully said: ¡°See Ye Jia, adults!¡± The hidden life of Human World in the past 100 years has already made the Visored people full of disappointment and understanding of the Soul Society. The only remaining belief in their hearts was the original thing with Aizen S¨­suke. Since Ye Jia is soformable and gave them, they can make a promise with Aizen S¨­suke in the ring, and how to surrender to him, as long as there is a chance to settle with Aizen S¨­suke, they will not give up. ¡°it is good!¡± Look at Visored Legion, Ye Jia Satisfied nodded. The primary purpose of his visit to Human World this time was indeed Kisuke Urahara, who had completed Kisuke Urahara and had completed his intended purpose. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Even the people of Visored Legion have been conquered, and he is not satisfied. A faint glance at the devastated ground in the enchantment, Ye Jia suddenly lifted the right hand, and swayed the wreckage of the Puyuan shop. During the time, countless seven colors light spewed out and swept toward the entire enchantment. The next moment, the crowd suddenly found that the place swept by the seven colors light, like the magic of the time-lapse, instantly turned into a look like Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara before the battle. Look at the Puyuan shops that have been reinstated, and everyone¡¯s heart has involuntarily raised a illusion, as if the previous battles have not happened. ¡°Puyuan, the shop I have already repaired for you, and I will still be stationed here as a base for Las Noches at Human World.¡± ¡°Yes, many thanks Ye Jia adults help!¡± Looking at the repair by Ye Jia, exactly the same as before, without any change in the Urahara Shop, Kisuke Urahara gave a sigh of relief, respectful, and a little awe and gratitude in the tone. The Puyuan store in Karakura Town, although just opened, is just another hidden store of Kisuke Urahara, but there are a lot of hidden research, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s research results over the years. For a researcher, the importance of the research results can be imagined. Although Kisuke Urahara is not a research madman like Nie Mayuri, but his eyes look at his own research results, destroyed overnight, he does not May be completely indifferent. Ye Jia¡¯s repairs have undoubtedly helped him fix some of the research results that may be damaged. So, Kisuke Urahara is really grateful to Ye Jia. And Ye Jia this hand, as if by magic, without any between effort, as if the clock back, as their fight before, almost destroyed was thoroughly Pu original shops, and street, fully restored to the appearance before the battle, but also completely awed Kisuke Urahara. Before Ye Jia took the ¡°Bankin too seal¡± with one hand, it just made people feel that he was formidable. However, with this hand out, in addition to formidable, Ye Jia has a bit more unpredictable. Kisuke Urahara suddenly understood why the kings respected Ye Jia as a god. These means did indeed have the omnipotent atmosphere of the gods. Kisuke Urahara more than one person, the four maple homes Yoruichi, Tsukabishi Tessai, Visored Legion all, and this is Ye Jia hand to quell, even originally want to scream and kick the ape persimmon Hiyori, but also in the eyes of more than a hint of awe . Sweeping the reaction of the people, Ye Jia is invisible, nodded, he just shot to repair the Puyuan shop, just to leave everyone with their own omnipotent image. Thinking a little, Ye Jia raised the right hand again and waved at everyone. brush! A burst of light green, full of life fog, in the voice of Ye Jia, appeared in the enchantment out of thin air, shrouded everyone¡­ After being cleaned by this green atmosphere, everyone suddenly felt that the whole body was refreshing, and the exhaustion left in the battle before was all swept away. ¡°Oh, idiot, boxing, how is the injury on my body suddenly good!¡± Originally, Jiu Nanbai, who was lying on the ground, suddenly stood up from the ground and was full of surprise. Because of Ye Jia¡¯s order, Tia did not have a heavy hand on Jiu Nan, but there is still no light injury, or Jiu Nanbai will not always lie on the ground. However, the green mist that was filled in the air brushed, and the wound on her body was completely smashed, and it was completely healed, and the state was unprecedented, and she was not surprised. Six-wheeled boxing, naturally, I don¡¯t know how to answer the question of Jiu Nanbai, because he is also surprised at the moment, under the cover of the green fog, he left some small injuries in the previous battle, suddenly It also healed, and even a trace of scars remained. The heaviest injury on the field should be regarded as the persimmon. She has been lying in the arms of Yoruichi in the four-storied house. Suddenly, she wants to be resurrected with blood. From the four-yard Yoruichi, she stood up and appeared in Aikawa Luowu and Fengqiaolou Shiro. Hirako Shinji, look at towards Ye Jia and Aizen S¨­suke. However, this time, there is no impulse in the world of persimmons, just a quiet look at 3.3. Of course, the eyes of the abalone in the world are still anger. Among the Visored Legion eight, it is the least likely to forgive Aizen S¨­suke. What is different from the previous one is that this time, there is a little more restraint and awe in the anger of the persimmon, and these are all from Ye Jia. The green mist slowly dispersed. Within the entire enchantment, in an instant, because it was cleaned, it was completely new. Everyone was startled first, and the heart was full of illusions. The feeling of being washed by the green fog was so wonderful, and they were a little intoxicated. After a while, everyone finally woke up from that feeling, without reminding, everyone was facing Ye Jia, respectfully said: Chapter 1278 Chapter 100 Chapter 5 Breaks Visored ¡°many thanks Ye Jia adults!¡± ¡°many thanks my god!¡± ¡­¡­ Ye Jia didn¡¯t speak, so she accepted the awe of everyone. As usual, after calmly withdrawing the right hand, Ye Jia turned to the faint road of the kings: ¡°You go back first, Las Noches needs you to manage!¡± ¡°Yes, my god!¡± The kings are respectful and respectful. After arranging the kings, Ye Jia looked at the Visored Legion again, and thought about it for a moment, and then started to talk again: ¡°For the time being, let¡¯s go to Las Noches with Tia!¡± The members of Visored Legion took a look at each other. Although they didn¡¯t know where Las Noches was, they ended up being respectful Kaid¨­: ¡°Follow, Ye Jia!¡± Since Ye Jia has been chosen to be loyal to Ye Jia, they will naturally obey Ye Jia¡¯s orders. In the Soul Society, the Visiond Legion of Captain and Deputy Captain has been so many years. I still understand this point. And they have some expectations for Las Noches, especially the illusion that Ye Jia mentioned before. Listening to 15¡¯s answer to Visored Legion and the others, Ye Jia nodded, suddenly seems to think of something, Ye Jia once again extended the right hand, and each of the eight people of Visored Legion gently clicked, and the mouth was light. Road: ¡°You are in such a state, it is dangerous to go to Las Noches, I will help you again!¡± The voice has not yet fallen, and the eight colors of light are spurred from Ye Jia¡¯s fingers, and the lightning-like intrusion into the body of eight people. ßÇka ka! Suddenly, eight people who have been released from the Hollow state, the face involuntarily began to emerge the Hollow mask. The eight people only felt that the physical pressure of the whole body was uncontrolled and began to boil. The soul of the Hollow, which was injected into the body by Aizen S¨­suke, began to shake. This feeling made the eight people involuntarily think of the night before 100, the night that was infected by Aizen S¨­suke, the first Hollow night, the night that 100 had been hard to forget. what! what! what! Under the influence of the body Hollow¡¯s Strength, the eight people couldn¡¯t help but squat, and the voice was full of pain. ¡°Lodz, Hirako Shinji!¡± ¡°²§Ðþ!¡± Seeing the pain of the eight people, Yoruichi and Tsukabishi Tessai of Si Fengyuan couldn¡¯t help but yell, and the subconscious was like rushing up. However, reason tells them that this scene is not a bad thing for eight people, because they believe that Ye Jia will not harm them. ßÇka ka! With the low-keyness of the eight people, with the soul of the body Hollow, the boiling is even more powerful, originally only those with masks on their faces, and the white matter gradually appeared on the body, spreading toward the whole body, it seems that the eight people should be all over the body. Wrap it up. ¡°This is Hollow, not right. This is Shinigami and Hollow¡¯s Strength. Is it possible to fully integrate? How about this? I studied 100 years, and I just barely studied it. I used Shinigami¡¯s spiritual pressure to temporarily suppress Hollow¡¯s soul. The possibility of mutual integration!¡± Kisuke Urahara can¡¯t help but cry out in surprise. Among the people present, no one knows more about Visored Legion, Hollow, and Visored Legion. The reason why he can control Hollow is that he can help him. But for so many years, he still only mastered the means of how to suppress Hollow, how to get rid of Hollow¡¯s soul, and even completely blend the two, in order to break the boundaries between Shinigami and Hollow, there is still no progress. But now in the Visored Legion eight people, he clearly felt that the eight people within the body of Shinigami spiritual pressure and Hollow¡¯s soul, there are signs of integration. ¡°Haha, this is impossible. Ye Jia adults can control H¨­gyoku at will, and the soul of Shinigami and Hollow can be combined. How can it be difficult to get Ye Jia? I have already said that, follow Ye Jia, behind, you In order to truly touch the World that I could only imagine in the past.¡± Aizen S¨­suke glanced at the changes in the Visored Legion, an unusually calm road. Combine the soul of Shinigami and Hollow! H¨­gyoku is not the product of the fusion of Shinigami and Hollow. Ye Jia and H¨­gyoku can be controlled at will, and Visored Legion, it will be difficult to get Ye Jia. During the two-person conversation, the Visored Legion eight people, theudlyly have been completely wrapped in white matter, eight people are exudes the pure Hollow¡¯s spiritual pressure, which indicates that they belong to Hollow¡¯s Strength, have been Fully activated. If this continues, the eight people of Visored Legion will officially become the only instinctive Menos Grande. However, since it is Ye Jia, how can it allow eight people to always do this? Ka-cha ! The state of the eight people lasted only a moment, and a burst of sound made it from the white matter of the eight people. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Immediately after this light sound, the eight people continued to make a sound. The seemingly sturdy white matter, in this continuous light sound, actually splits directly. brush! Dao colored light overflowed from the crack of the white matter, and the speed at which the white matter broke, quickly accelerated by one point. Moreover, not only is the rupture, the white matter is illuminated by the colored light, and it is rapidly ablated with the speed visible to the naked eye. No, you shouldn¡¯t say that 440 melts, but the eight people wrapped in white matter are swallowed up. Bang! After a quarter of an hour, the white matter of the eight people was finally completely melted, and even the Hollow mask on his face disappeared. Eight sturdy spiritual pressures rose from the eight. The eight people of Visored Legion, at the moment, have no mask on their faces, but the physical pressure of the eight people, the suddenly and eight people Hollow, must be formidable. After restoring the original state, Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiaolou Shiro, Hirako Shinji, Ô³ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ, and the others looked at the same, and the one knee brushed on the ground was respectful to Ye Jia: ¡°many thanks Ye Jia adults!¡± The tone is full of resentment, excitement, and gratitude and awe to Ye Jia. Because, at this moment, the eight talents know that Ye Jia has just shot, not to inspire them to in the body Hollow¡¯s soul, but to help them completely integrate the soul of the body Hollow. In other words, now they have no need to worry about the issue of Hollow, and they don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. Will they really become a Known Hollow one day? In the past 100 years, if you say that you have settled with Aizen S¨­suke, it is the belief that they have always adhered to, then the problem of Hollow is their heart disease. Chapter 1279 The 100 Zero Six chapter is convinced by Visored Although nearly 100 years ago, with the help of Kisuke Urahara, they suppressed, with the soul of the body Hollow, and mastered the Hollow¡¯s Ability. Look at 1 wool 3 Chinese network, but in this 100 year, each of them is spent in fear. Because no one knows, they within the body Hollow¡¯s soul, will suddenly get out of control, once again become the first Hollow, not recognizing one¡¯s family only slaughter instinct look. Perhaps this is also the reason why the Visored Legion has different personalities and some are not normal. Nearly 100¡¯s repression, as well as the misunderstanding of the Soul Society, which has been loyal to him, has been no longer suffering from their hearts. And Ye Jia just pointed out that for Ye Jia, it might just be a finger, but it helped them all, and they were in the heart of 100. This makes them, and how not to feel ecstatic. If it weren¡¯t for the 100 year¡¯s tempering, let their temperament grow, I am afraid that everyone has already cried. At this moment, everyone in Visored Legion really appreciates Ye Jia from the bottom of the heart and truly recognizes Yi Jia, even if Aizen S¨­suke is under Ye Jia. Ye Jia¡¯s one finger can really be said to give them Freshman, so that they can finally hide their spiritual pressure and hide in the 193 enchantment. Moreover, Ye Jia¡¯s one finger not only helped them solve the problem of Hollow, but also completely integrated the soul of with the body Hollow, and Strength took another step. This kind of kindness is like re-creation, and everyone in Visored Legion can¡¯t be convinced. It can be said that Ye Jia just took the finger and completely accepted the hearts of the Visored Legion. ¡°Okay, get up, since you choose to go to me, I will not treat you badly!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s faint road, a flash of satisfaction in the middle of the smash, he just shot, in order to completely conquer the Visored Legion. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Unexpectedly, this hand was surprisingly effective, and he could clearly feel the gratitude and awe in the eyes of Visored Legion and the others. Moreover, in the degree of awe, they are catching up with the most loyal Ulquiorra, Tia and the others among the kings. ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiao Loujuro, Hirako Shinji, Ô³ ÈÕ ÈÕ ÈÕ, and the others, respectfully got up and retreated to the other side of Ye Jia to show their intentions. ¡°Ulquiorra, Aizen S¨­suke, Urahara, you stay, everyone else will go back to Las Noches! Tia, you will arrange a place for them.¡± Ye Jia glared at Visored Legion and the others, and his face once again restored his calm and calm. ¡°Yes, my god!¡± Tia obeyed. Ye Jia nodded, right hand Raised a wave, a colorful rays of light, shrouded everyone. The people who have seen Ye Jia¡¯s means, for the seven colors light that Ye Jia swayed, have long been eccentric, let Xia Guang fall on himself. brush! The flash of light flashed, originally also inside the enchantment, suddenly, silently sent back to Las Noches by Ye Jia. After sending away the crowd, Ye Jia put away the colorful enchantment that enveloped the Urahara Shop and walked slowly inside the Urahara Shop. Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke glanced at each other and followed Ye Jia to walk inside the store. As for Ulquiorra, it fell to the end and also entered the Urahara Shop. I don¡¯t know if Kisuke Urahara is deliberate, or the architecture of Human World and Soul Society. The architectural style of the entire Puyuan shop is full of Japanese classical architecture, which really makes Ye Jia feel good. After a little appreciation for a while, after the architectural style of the Puyuan shop, Ye Jia turned to look at the Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke who had followed. ¡°Aizen S¨­suke, you have done a good job with this Quest, I am very satisfied!¡± Ye Jia first glanced at Aizen S¨­suke, and there was a hint of smile on the face. ¡°Thanks to Yi Jia, everyone appreciates, I just finished the order you gave me by Ye Jia!¡± Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s slightly respectful way, the more he was relieved from Ye Jia, the more he realized the unfathomableness of Ye Jia. Therefore, for the loyalty to Ye Jia, Aizen S¨­suke bottom of the heart has long had no other thoughts. Ye Jia¡¯s invisible nodded, to Aizen S¨­suke, this kind of sensible, and able to be alone, he is more and more satisfied. ¡°Well, this time I left you three people, there are still two things that you need to do!¡± No more nonsense, Ye Jia went straight to the theme. ¡°Please ask Ye Jia, even though you are told!¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Aizen S¨­suke and Ulquiorra have no hesitation in Kaid¨­. Kisuke Urahara, though a bit strange, why he had just returned to Ye Jia, was mentioned to be the same position as Aizen S¨­suke, but he also followed Aizen S¨­suke with great interest: ¡°Let Ye Jia adults tell you!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Ye Jia nodded, indifferently continued: ¡°The first thing, as before, Aizen, I need you to monitor the Shiba Isshin family at all times, but this time the focus of the surveillance is not Shiba Isshin, but Shiba Isshin is about to The birth of Son. Puyuan, in this case, you need to work with Aizen S¨­suke.¡± ¡°One heart, there is a heart of son!¡± When I heard this, Kisuke Urahara was shocked. He didn¡¯t understand how Ye Jia knew the news. Moreover, he and Shiba Isshin, but friends, let him monitor Shiba Isshin, which made him a little embarrassed. ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± Aizen S¨­suke Although it is difficult to understand Ye Jia¡¯s monitoring of an unborn child, but from Shiba Isshin this time, in the case of the defect of the Soul Society, Aizen S¨­suke has become accustomed to Ye Jia¡¯s inscrutable. Therefore, he did not speak out. ¡°Ok!¡± Ye Jia glanced at Aizen S¨­suke with satisfaction and turned her eyes to Kisuke Urahara. Seeing that he had not heard anything, Ye Jia also guessed the concerns of Kisuke Urahara and started to talk again: ¡°I need Shiba Isshin, who you care about, not to deal with him. Instead, I am letting you train Shiba Isshin¡¯s son Kurosaki ichigo to help him completely Awakening his Strength.¡± ¡°One heart of the son? A rare heart, what special Ability?¡± Kisuke Urahara flashed a bit of doubt again, but this time, he was not silent, but asked directly. ¡°Helping Shiba Isshin¡¯s son Kurosaki ichigo, Awakening belongs to his Strong, Ye Jia, can ask, what is Strength?¡± Chapter 1280 Chapter 100 Chapter 7 is shocked ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Jia chuckled, faintly said: ¡°Puhara, I know that you and Shiba Isshin are friends, you can rest assured that I am against him, no evil! As for Kurosaki ichigo within the body, what is Strength, when he is shot, You will know!¡± ¡°So, since Puyuan and Shiba Isshin are friends, it is up to you to help and teach Kurosaki ichigo, this is no problem!¡± Ye Jia glanced at Kisuke Urahara. The eyes are as indifferent as ever, without a hint of affection. But falling on Kisuke Urahara, it gave him a glimpse of his heart. At this moment, Kisuke Urahara remembered his identity and quickly said: ¡°Yes, Ye Jia ¨C Adult!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Ye Jia slightly decapitated and regained his gaze. Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke are smart people. However, compared to Aizen S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara is more stubborn and therefore needs to be beaten. ¡°Aizen, Kisuke Urahara is responsible for teaching, then you can only be a wicked person. I need you to choose an opponent for Kurosaki ichigo and force him to grow. As for the life and death of Kurosaki ichigo, you don¡¯t need to think about it. What do you need to consider is, how? Let Kurosaki ichigo grow faster.¡± ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± Aizen S¨­suke went straight to it. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it! Aizen You can mobilize the power of Las Noches to help you complete this Quest, and Ulquiorra will contact you directly.¡± Ye Jia took a look at Ulquiorra and Aizen S¨­suke and turned to Kisuke Urahara: ¡°Kisuke Urahara, you can mobilize Visored Legion to assist you. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Follow, my god!¡± ¡°Follow, Ye Jia!¡± Aizen S¨­suke and Ulquiorra sang together. With the last lesson, Kisuke Urahara also found Ye Jia¡¯s temper, and the same voice. ¡°However, Puyuan, I know that you and the Visored army have their own justice, but after following me, you will sooner or later understand how big this world is, and the justice you are holding is just for the whole world. It is as small as dust.¡± Ye Jia is carrying the both hands, and the look at Kisuke Urahara adds that, with his words, a detached breath emanates from him and envelopes the entire Urahara Shop. ¡°With my strength, between the hands, you can destroy the entire Soul Society and even build one. The Soul Society you hold on is completely meaningless to me. I didn¡¯t want to be born in person, I don¡¯t want to damage this world. The potential. So, I don¡¯t want you, Visored Legion, under my hands, still take the so-called justice, trying to bind me!¡± The indifferent tone is permeated in the shops, and between the hands, the destruction of a Soul Society, Ye Jia¡¯s words sound arrogant, but somehow, Aizen S¨­suke, Ulquiorra, and even Kisuke Urahara have no doubt Ye Jia¡¯s words. In particular, Kisuke Urahara, because of Ye Jia¡¯s words, for the first time, Kisuke Urahara began to doubt the meaning of justice that he abides by. ¡°You can rest assured that I am not a madman. Destroying World doesn¡¯t make sense to me. A complete World is what I want.¡± Ye Jia faintly said that the tone is full of as it should be by rights. In fact, this is indeed the true idea of ??Ye Jia. Ye Jia didn¡¯t do it personally because she didn¡¯t want to lose Shinigami World too much. As Deity, the essence of Strength is too high. Under the forced shot, the origin of Shinigami World will inevitably be lost. This is what he does not want to see. A broken World, the complete World value is undoubtedly much larger than a full World. As Deity, he is free to shoot, and it is easy to cause World¡¯s broken, especially Shinigami World. In the case of World consciousness, this probability is higher. They were shot by Aizen S¨­suke and it was not the same to set off World War directly. This is the battle inside World. It will be fierce and will not hurt the origin of World. ¡°I know, Ye Jia!¡± Forcing all the distractions in my heart, Kisuke Urahara respectfully said. As Ye Jia said, since they have chosen to loyal to Ye Jia, then some things must be considered, such as their relationship with the Soul Society. Ye Jia looked at Kisuke Urahara for a while, then took back the imposing manner and continued the indifferent way: ¡°The second thing is about Las Noches, the future needs to face the biggest enemy, Yhwach!¡± ¡°Yhwach!¡± ¡°Yhwach!¡± Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke at the same time cry out in surprise, and the two looked at each other and cautiously asked: ¡°Ye Jia, you said 1000 years ago, by Yamamoto Head-Captain, the seal of the destroyer Chief Yhwach! Isn¡¯t he always sealed in the Soul Society?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s Yhwach!¡± Ye Jia nodded, it is rare to have a strange smile on the face, ¡°Seal? With Yamamoto Genryuusai, I can¡¯t seal Yhwach. He is a level of existence with the so-called Spirit King in your mouth, how could it be sealed all the time!¡± ¡± ¡°What, Spirit King is a level?¡± Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke look changed again. For Spirit King, the entire Soul Society, besides Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and the mysterious Zero Squad, are the two people who know the most about Spirit King. Otherwise, Aizen S¨­suke will not create H¨­gyoku, with the intention of surpassing Spirit King. Of course, it is because of understanding that they know the terrifying of Spirit King. Although Aizen S¨­suke after the integration of H¨­gyoku has found a way to break into the Spirit King realm, he is still jealous of Spirit King. Now, listening to Ye Jia, Yhwach is also a Spirit King class, and it is about to break out. They can¡¯t be surprised. Spirit King¡¯s existence of that level, but with the power of change. However, immediately after Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke glanced at Ye Jia, the surprise in his heart slowly eased. In their eyes, Ye Jia is an unfathomable Expert than Spirit King, a Yhwach area, which should not be seen by him. ¡°Haha, you guessed it well, Yhwach is really not in my eyes at the eyes, but this time against Yhwach, unless the key moments, otherwise, I will not personally shoot, especially Yhwach¡¯s ¡®Sternritter¡¯, you need yourself confrontation!¡± Chapter 1281 The first 100 zero eight chapter three thoughts ¡°You don¡¯t shoot? I know, Yhwach, Sternritter! Let me see, how strong he is with Spirit King!¡± After a brief surprise, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s look was re-emphasized, and there was a hint of excellence in the eyes. Aizen S¨­suke is not an ordinary person. He is a rare genius in the history of the Soul Society. It is also a ambition, determined to be the king of heaven, replacing Spirit King, ruled Soul Society, Hueco Mundo, and even the whole world. Although Aizen S¨­suke has now returned to Ye Jia, it does not mean that he has no previous ambitions and temperament. Even Spirit King, he never looked at it, not to mention Yhwach, still in the seal. Beyond Shinigami¡¯s dimension, Spirit King¡¯s realm, which has been integrated with H¨­gyoku, just gives enough time, Aizen S¨­suke is confident that he can easily breakthrough. Compared to Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s self-confidence, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s heart is much more ambiguous. As a Shinigami, although he has been betrayed by the Soul Society, it was only forced by Aizen S¨­suke, and deep inside, he is still a Shinigami who abides by the justice of the Soul Society and obeys the Spirit King consciousness. From the awe of Spirit King, he has a hint of awe in Yhwach in Ye Jia¡¯s mouth. Second, Yhwach, the location of the seal, but in the Soul Society. If, as Ye Jia said, Yhwach will break out and break through the Spirit King level. Then, the first thing that will suffer is the Soul Society. This makes him obey the spirit of Spirit King and has always guarded the Soul Society. He really doesn¡¯t know how to behave himself. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network After all, he is still loyal to Ye Jia. Ye Jia, although not the absolute opposite of the Soul Society, is definitely not a friend of the Soul Society. All sorts of distracting thoughts, flashing from the brain, Kisuke Urahara had to face the complex silence. As for Ulquiorra, it has been respectfully guarded, and the look has never changed. For him, listening to Ye Jia¡¯s order is his only mission, and the rest are not in his consideration. The eyes slowly swept over Aizen S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara, Ulquiorra, the look of the three, Ye Jia was all right, the three were thinking about something, he had the knowledge of him, and swept, can also perceive the almost. The reaction of the three people was in his expectation. Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s ambition, Ye Jia has always known very clearly, for this, he is not taboo, and even quite appreciate it. On this World, there are people who are foolish and foolish, too little and too little. Most talented people want Aizen S¨­suke to be so ambitious, and this is the ambition that is not willing to be human, in order to maximize their own potential. Aizen S¨­suke is such a person. If he is not determined to be the ambition of the king of heaven, he can¡¯t make H¨­gyoku and eventually break through the boundaries of Shinigami. And such ambitious people are also smart people. As long as Ye Jia can hold back one day, such people will not betray one day. On the contrary, because of this ambition, he will become the most capable man of Ye Jia. Like the Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms, which was evaluated as ¡°the governor of the world, the chaos of the world,¡± someone can control him. Then he is a capable minister. If he can¡¯t control him, he is a traitor in troubled times. As for Ye Jia, I can¡¯t control Aizen S¨­suke. The answer is definitely yes. He has been Deity, All Heavens and Myriad Realms, and he really can¡¯t control it. Among the three, Aizen S¨­suke is the most appreciated by Ye Jia. Second, it is Ulquiorra. On the talent, Ulquiorra is definitely not comparable to Aizen S¨­suke, but one thing is that Aizen S¨­suke can¡¯t match him, that is loyalty. Ulquiorra¡¯s every order for Ye Jia is executed without hesitation, and it¡¯s done very well. For other unrelated things, it¡¯s never consulted. With such a loyalty, Ability is not too weak, and Ye Jia has saved a lot of thoughts. And Kisuke Urahara, among the three, Ye Jia is the least optimistic. On the talent, Kisuke Urahara is far above Ulquiorra, enough to mention the terms with Aizen S¨­suke, even smart under Aizen S¨­suke, to understand Bankai in three days of his invention, to create 5.00% H¨­gyoku, which undoubtedly shows Out of the ordinary of Kisuke Urahara¡­ However, on the temperament, the difference between Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke is too great, one is ambitious, unwilling to be down, one is succumbing to Spirit King¡¯s consciousness, stubborn in the so-called justice. In fact, in the original plot, Aizen S¨­suke was able to grow bigger, and Kisuke Urahara¡¯s inaction was equally responsible. If he is as ambitious as Aizen S¨­suke, who can get H¨­gyoku in the end, it is not known. In fact, as long as Kisuke Urahara uses H¨­gyoku to get Strighth far beyond Aizen S¨­suke, the latter things will not happen at all. It is a pity that all this has been missed by his stubbornness. If this character has not been the case, Kisuke Urahara is hard to think of Aizen S¨­suke and let Ye Jia appreciate it. However, Kisuke Urahara is a smart person, so Ye Jia still has some expectations for him. After watching the reaction of the three people, Ye Jia continued to be indifferent: ¡°From Yhwach, there is still a period of time, so don¡¯t worry too much. What you have to do now is to find out the information of each member of Yhwach¡¯s ¡®Sternritter¡¯, and then formulate corresponding countermeasures to know each other and win the battle. .this matter,¡± ¡°Know, Ye Jia!¡± Aizen S¨­suke first stated that he combined with H¨­gyoku, can be considered invincible in the Soul Society, invincible is usually lonely. So, when Ye Jia mentions 4.3 to Yhwach and his ¡°Sternritter¡±, Aizen S¨­suke has a strong interest in it, and even can¡¯t wait to play against them. ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Follow, my god!¡± Kisuke Urahara also said, no matter how to deal with this matter, but to find out the details of Yhwach, it is indeed the current Quest. Ulquiorra has no opinion as always, and for him, Ye Jia¡¯s order is everything. ¡°Good!¡± Ye Jia is satisfied with the nodded. ¡°Aizen, you still stay in the Soul Society and explore the news in the Soul Society. Puyuan, you stay in Human World, explore in Human World, and the news of Yhwach¡¯s annihilation of the division!¡± Chapter 1282 The 100 zero nine chapter eight molding ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Follow, Ye Jia!¡± Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke Kaid¨­. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Well, very good, let me take you back to Las Noches, so that you can get to know the situation of Las Noches.¡± Ye Jia faintly, with a wave of his hand, a seven colors light appeared out of thin air, and the three were enveloped. brush! Guanghua flashed, and the silhouette of Ye Jia and the three people disappeared silently in the Puyuan store. When the three men came back to his senses, they found that they had come to an empty, majestic palace. Ye Jia, who was originally standing in front of them, was sitting in the middle of the palace, on a stone bench on a platform with dozens of steps. Naturally, it is the center of Las Noches and belongs to the palace of the king of Hueco Mundo. For Ulquiorra and Aizen S¨­suke, I am quite familiar with it. Ye Jia sat down on the throne, and Aizen S¨­suke used to sit. Therefore, only a short time lost, the two reverently retreated to the sides. Kisuke Urahara is a bit embarrassing. For the first time, he was taken by Ye Jia with colorful enchantments. He didn¡¯t have to open the black chamber and became familiar with 15¡¯s arrival at Hueco Mundo. However, I have seen Ye Jia¡¯s many god-like means, as well as the scenes of Aizen S¨­suke and the kings, and Kisuke Urahara quickly came back to his senses, standing with Aizen S¨­suke and Ulquiorra. ¡°Tiya, immediately inform the kings, Visored Legion, Yoruichi, Tsukabishi Tessai, come to me.¡± Ye Jia ignored the reaction of the three people. He directly used his knowledge to find Tia and conveyed his own orders. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Yes, my god!¡± When Tyya, who had just arranged Visored Legion and the others, heard Ye Jia¡¯s order, she immediately left her place and conveyed Ye Jia¡¯s orders to everyone. After the announcement of Tia, Ye Jia was looked at towards three people, but indifferent but with a majestic voice: ¡°Ulquiorra, you give Aizen S¨­suke and Puyuan, explain, Las Noches, now!¡± ¡°Yes, my god!¡± Ulquiorra sighed and then whispered to Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara. With the release of Ye Jia¡¯s orders from Tia, the entire Las Noches, vibrated again. For the current Las Noches, Ye Jia¡¯s will is everything. The kings, as well as Visored Legion and the others, rushed to the palace where Ye Jia was, without any delay. However, compared to this time, the kings¡¯ minds should be much calmer, without the last worry and embarrassment. Ye Jia has stayed in Las Noches for a while, and the kings have also figured out Ye Jia¡¯s temper. Ye Jia is not a killer. As long as he does not violate his will and do things with his heart, he will not be punished. Sou! sou! sou! At the high speed of the crowd, it took a while for the moment to break through the palace. The kings Visored Legion, Yooichi, Tsukabishi Tessai and Zaraki Kenpachi all appeared in the palace. ¡°Ye Jia big brother, you are back!¡± After the crowd, a tender and tender voice came from me. The master of this voice, naturally, is Kusajishi Yachiru, who is not only her, but also Kuchiki Rukia. They are now the commander of the Ye Jia Guard. Although Ye Jia never cares about this, even a few of her Guards don¡¯t know, but Kusajishi Yachiru and Kuchiki Rukia are quite attentive. The command of the Ye Jia Guard is naturally qualified to appear here, which is why the two women are here. After calling ¡°Ye Jia big brother¡±, Kusajishi Yachiru and Kuchiki Rukia, who coincided with the kings, did not ¡°harass¡± Ye Jia. Both women are smart and sensible people. I know that some occasions can¡¯t be too pleasant. Just because of Kusajishi Yachiru, I suddenly saw Ye Jia, and some people couldn¡¯t help but shout. Ye Jia, nodded to the two women, turned his eyes to the Kings and Visored Legion in the Great Hall. ¡°This time you are summoning you, there is no major event, just to introduce you to several members who have just joined!¡± Ye Jia indifferently said that the majesty of the silk is in the palace. At this moment, Ye Jia, who is standing on the throne, has changed the calmness of the past, and the face is full of majesty as the gods, so that everyone can¡¯t help but fear. ¡°And the last restructuring, only a prototype was established, this time it has been perfected!¡± Without paying attention to the reaction of everyone, Ye Jia said with a sigh of relief: ¡°I have said before that my Legion has eight kings and eight are named Heaven, Earth, Profound and Yellow Universe Great Desolate. The kings each have a codename !¡± ¡°And above the Eighth, when there is a Guardian, you are in charge of all the expedition!¡± ¡°The Lord of the Eight, the honor is the number!¡± ¡°Ulquiorra, you are still in charge of the heavens, for the respect of the heavens, the general manager of Las Noches, the secret, you are the deputy god, assist Ulquiorra!¡± Ye Jia looks at Ulquiorra and teeth, said solemnly. ¡°Yes, thank you for your grace!¡± Ulquiorra Erchiola compliments. ¡°Yes, thank you for the grace of God!¡± Toothy Rialgo in a low, muffled voice. ¡°383Nnoitra, you are still in charge of the waste department, the general manager of all battle matters, for the savior, Zomali, you still assist Nnoitra!¡± ¡°Yes, my god!¡± Nnoitra and Zomali are acquainted with Kaid¨­. ¡°Sal Apollo, you continue to take charge of the Yellow Department, the general manager of Las Noches, information and intelligence, for the Yellow Emperor, Alonillo, you continue to assist Sal Apollo¡± ¡°It¡¯s my god!¡± Sal Apollo and Aronillo are all in good faith. ¡°Tiya, you are still in charge of the Hong Department, managing the logistics of Las Noches, for the Lord of Hong.¡± ¡°Yes, my god!¡± Tia Christine. ¡°Aizen S¨­suke !¡± After reading the appointments of the kings who had been identified before, Ye Jia looked away towards Aizen S¨­suke, said solemnly. ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± ¡°You are in charge of Ube, and you are directly obeyed by me!¡± ¡°Follow, Ye Jia!¡± Aizen S¨­suke with awesome Kaid¨­. For Ye Jia¡¯s appointment, Aizen S¨­suke didn¡¯t care too much. With his current integration of H¨­gyoku, one person is almost worthy of the entire Soul Society. For the so-called power, Aizen S¨­suke has not, when creating Espada, Then care. ¡°Kisuke Urahara !¡± Chapter 1283 The 100 tenth chapter of the gods Ye Jia turned his eyes to Kisuke Urahara next to Aizen S¨­suke. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Yes, Ye Jia adults!¡± Kisuke Urahara quickly sighed. ¡°You are in charge of the Department of the Earth, for the lord of the universe, directly obeying me, Tsukabishi Tessai, assisted by you Kisuke Urahara!¡± ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± Kisuke Urahara and Tsukabishi Tessai looked at each other and sang Kaid¨­. Ye Jia¡¯s appointment undoubtedly made the two very satisfied. After all, Kisuke Urahara and Tsukabishi Tessai have been in XmasX for almost 100 years. Previously, Kisuke Urahara was also worried that Ye Jia would insert him and Tsukabishi Tessai into different departments. I did not expect that Ye Jia did not do this, but put them together. For those who have just returned, this means trust and love, and they are not satisfied. ¡°Hirako Shinji !¡± ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± Hirako Shinji. ¡°You are in charge of the land, the landlord, and some special battles. All members of Visored Legion are returned to the Ministry of the Land, and you will continue to lead!¡± ¡°Yes, many thanks Ye Jia adults!¡± Hirako Shinji is in the way, and in addition to awe, there is a hint of gratitude. There is no doubt that the appointment of Ye Jia is also very satisfying to Visored Legion. For nearly a hundred years, the people of Visored Legion have long been accustomed to how to get along and get used to fighting together. If they are separated, they are not unacceptable, but no matter where they go, who they work with, after all, can¡¯t compare with them. Visored Legion is comfortable and free. Ye Jia This appointment has undoubtedly taken this into consideration, so how can they not be grateful! ¡°Four Maple Court Yoruichi!¡± Finally, Ye Jia fell on the face of Yoruichi. ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court looks directly at Ye Jia, Christine. ¡°You are in charge of the Xuan Bu, the person of the Xuan Zhizun, who is in charge of the supervision of the ministries, you can play it first!¡± ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± Yoruichi Kaid¨­ of the Four Maple Court, the right to supervise, this is undoubtedly the old line of Yoruichi, who was the commander-in-chief of Onmitsukid¨­. She naturally has no dissatisfaction. However, when I think of the previous battles, I made the ¡°empty¡±, I was seen by Ye Jia, and I helped myself put on the clothes. Yoruichi, Sifengyuan, did not know where to take courage and looked directly at Ye Jia: ¡°The duty of the Ministry is to supervise. When there is a right to report directly to you, in your near-serving, is it necessary to arrange a member of the sect?¡± ¡°Yes, who do you want to arrange?¡± Ye Jia looks back to the faint calmness of the past, like a smile yet not a smile of the look at Yooichi. ¡°At present, the mysterious department is only me alone, so I can only be part-time for the time being, and find a suitable replacement in the future.¡± The four-Yuanyuan Yoruichi voice trembled, and she couldn¡¯t help but look down when she finished talking. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Ye Jia again, and there was a red glow at the root of her ear. Although it was not until Las Noches, I would like to know a little about the many things in Las Noches. Ye Jia is near, the meaning of this position, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court is also very clear. This is also the reason why she is ashamed. Ye Jia is near, but although she did not say it, in the eyes of the kings of Las Noches, Ye Jia¡¯s close waiter, except Kusajishi Yachiru, each represents Ye Jia¡¯s scheduled woman, which is throughout Las. Noches, are tacit. Yoruichi of Sifengyuan proposed to become a close agent of Ye Jia, which is equivalent to self-recommended pillows. How can she not be ashamed of her who has never talked about love? ¡°Okay, then you can take any of my nearest waiters!¡± Nothing was too difficult for the four-storied yard Yoruichi, Ye Jia directly agreed. It seems to be to divert the topic and alleviate the shackles of Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court. After agreeing to let it down, Ye Jia did not pause and directly announced other orders: ¡°On the top of the eight, for the gods, the generals of the gods, Las Noches, the war of extinction! All the codenames of the king are members of the gods.¡± Ye Jia slowly swept the crowd and continued said solemnly: ¡°In the gods, set the top ten commanders, from one to ten, by Strength and merit, set the ranking.¡± ¡°The current commander of the gods is only Aizen S¨­suke and Ulquiorra.¡± Ye Jia is again looking towards Ulquiorra and Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°Aizen S¨­suke, you are the commander of the gods!¡± ¡°Ulquiorra, you are the second leader!¡± ¡°Yes, my god!¡± ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± Ulquiorra and Aizen S¨­suke confessed that at the same time, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s eyes flashed a surprising color, and the intuition told him that Ye Jia¡¯s newly established guard was probably not simple. The collection of Las Noches, the Guardian of all Experts, reminds him of a word that Ye Jia mentioned before, ¡°Sternritter¡±, the so-called Guardian is only used to counter ¡°Sternritter¡± and Yhwach. This makes Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s heartfelt glance, the emphasis on ¡°Sternritter¡±, and the level 1, which makes Ye Jia so important, is definitely not a simple character. At least one thing to confirm, the power of ¡°Sternritter¡± is probably above Las Noches, otherwise Ye Jia will not be able to build a so-called Guardian and hit all Experts. ¡°Kisuke Urahara, Zaraki Kenpachi!¡± Ye Jia continued. ¡°You two, for the time being, you can prepare for the defense. If you can meet my requirements, you can turn to the official command!¡± ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± Kisuke Urahara said solemnly, Aizen S¨­suke can think of it, the ingenuity is not worse than Aizen S¨­suke, he can naturally think of it. This also made his mood more serious. Although Kisuke Urahara knows very well about the Soul Society¡¯s background, he has to admit that even if the Soul Society background is out, I am afraid it is not comparable to Ye Jia¡¯s squatting, more than a dozen Captain, two Head- The Captain level, dozens of Captains, and tens of thousands of Demand Captains are enough to level the Soul Society. However, even so, Ye Jia is still very familiar with Yhwach, so once Yhwach breaks out, the first Soul Society is afraid of it. ¡°Hey, Ulquiorra is the leader, I am preparing for the leader. Good! I took it, leaf brat.¡± While Kisuke Urahara was meditating, Zaraki Kenpachi reacted and slammed his mouth with a malicious smile. The entire Las Noches, I am afraid that only he dares to call Ye Jia. For the name of Zaraki Kenpachi, Ye Jia didn¡¯t care. He knew that Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s character was like this. It would be too difficult and difficult for him to respect himself. Chapter 1284 The 100 eleventh chapter gives the secret And if you do Zaraki Kenpachi like that, it¡¯s not Zaraki Kenpachi. Look. Wool, Chinese net Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s most admired by Ye Jia is his sincere heart for the battle. Without this, the potential of Zaraki Kenpachi will undoubtedly drop a lot, and it will not be worthy of the title of wild beast. Therefore, Ye Jia has always been very tolerant of Zaraki Kenpachi. Moreover, a bunch of people around are respectful to Attack, there is a Zaraki Kenpachi such a careless, but also a good adjustment. ¡°As for the rest of the leadership, who is it, just look at yourself, want to be the commander of the gods, one is the merits, and the other is the combat power, I have set up a command in the illusion Try the level and start it once a week. You can try it. As long as you pass the level, you can be promoted to the leader.¡± Ye Jia faintly, with a wave of light, a ray of light rushed into the sacred place of the sacred place in Las Noches, and suddenly, the glimpse of the glimpse of the scene, the three images rise from the illusion. The first image is a light door. For this light door, the kings are very familiar, because this is Las Noches, all members need to enter it every day, to the door of the gain to gain experience. The second image is a simple and unadorned palace with the words of the trial land, which is obviously the place where Ye Jia just mentioned the trial. The third image is 207 is a downfall. When I saw this downfall, the eight people of Visored Legion were looked toward towards Aizen S¨­suke, and there was a chill in the middle. This downfall is naturally what Ye Jia mentioned before, and Las Noches is used to solve the grievances of spar. The three images, just a flash, disappeared into the illusion. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The eyes of everyone, Kaid also smashed Ye Jia. ¡°After the time, Aizen, Urahara, you are in Human World and Soul Society, complete my previous orders, Ulquiorra, you and Arankan S¨­suke together with the rest of Arrancar. Hirako Shinji, your local department assists Puyuan, the rest The ministries still have their own jobs!¡± Ye Jia is faint, and the tone is full of unquestionable meaning. ¡°Follow, Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Follow, my god!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Good!¡± Ye Jia nodded, glanced at Ulquiorra, Tia and the others. Slightly thinking about it, Ye Jia suddenly extended the right hand, facing Ulquiorra, Tia and the others, and the eight rays of the same light as the previous Visored Legion, spurred to eight Arrancar. brush! Xiaguang flashed, this time, the eight Arrancar shot by Xiaguang did not feel pain, just felt that the body was above, a piece of comfort, and then it was over, it seems that nothing has changed. However, when they saw the eyes of Visored Legion and Yoruichi and the others, they read the surprise, and even they looked at each other¡¯s eyes, which was full of shock. Because of the Arrancars who had Hollow holes in their eyes and more or less masks, the masks at the moment did not know when they disappeared, and the Hollow holes on the body disappeared. At the moment, except for the spiritual pressure and Shinigami, the other shapes are exactly the same as Shinigami. In other words, they have completely recovered and used to belong to human appearance. Tia and Nelliel carefully touched the face and the top of the head. Originally there was a mask, and there was still a trace of disbelief on the face. For the beauty of them, the mask on the body and the Hollow hole have always been the pain in their hearts. As if they suddenly disappeared, they could not be shocked. After a brief shock, it was ecstasy. Not only Tia, Nelliel, but even Ulquiorra, who had no expression on her face, had a slight wave of emotion on her face. Yami, even touched his chin, smirked. ¡°Thank God!¡± After the joy, eight Arrancar, like Visored Legion, bowed to Ye Jia on one knee. ¡°Well, get up, this image is more convenient for you to walk in Soul Society and Human World, and since then, Hollow Cave will not be your weakness!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back, a few leaders left!¡± Ye Jia waved. ¡°Yes, my god!¡± ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± ¡­¡­ Everyone has taken orders and retired outside the palace. Although Kusajishi Yachiru and Kuchiki Rukia were somewhat reluctant, they ended up being well-behaved and retired with Tia. After everyone had retired, Ye Jia stood up, carrying the both hands and watching the remaining Aizen S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara, Zaraki Kenpachi and Ulquiorra. ¡°You are already the strongest of the Las Noches, but this is still not enough. Others don¡¯t say it. On Yamamoto Genryuusai alone, except for Aizen S¨­suke, the other three are not his rivals.¡± Ye Jia looked at the four people, said solemnly. ¡°So, you need to be stronger, the only way to be able to serve, the guard of the ranks!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s gaze swept from one of the four faces. Aizen S¨­suke is still very light, Ulquiorra is also expressionless as usual, and Kisuke Urahara hides the eyes under the fisherman¡¯s hat. I don¡¯t know what to think about, Zaraki Kenpachi is full of maddening intent. After the four-person look, one after another, was in the eyes, Ye Jia suddenly waved his hand. Suddenly, four silver lights flew out of Ye Jia and shot at the forehead of the four. With the experience of Visored Legion and Arrancar, all four did not resist, letting silver light fall into their own forehead. This time, unlike the previous two, there was no change in the four people, but there was a bit more information in the brain. A brief look at the information in the brain, Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara are full of shocked look towards Ye Jia. ¡°Ye Jia, this is¡­¡± ¡°Yes, you guessed it. I just got into you with the body. It was created by H¨­gyoku. It can break the secret of Shinigami. You can call it ¡®H¨­gyoku secret trick¡¯.¡± Yes, yes, the silver light that Ye Jia just sent is not used to promote the strength of the people, but to teach the secret. The ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡± just mentioned in the mouth of Ye Jia is taught. Chapter 1285 100 Chapter 12 The Effect of Mystery The so-called H¨­gyoku mystery, as the name suggests, is naturally created according to the mechanism of H¨­gyoku. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network For Ye Jia, who is already De Deity, everything in Shinigami World is hard to beat him. As long as he is willing, even Shinigami World¡¯s World consciousness can be solved, it is just that much trouble, and the gains do not make up for the losses. World will be able to solve, H¨­gyoku derived from World Fragments, even more. At the beginning, H¨­gyoku in Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s hand was activated by him. Otherwise, Aizen S¨­suke is so easy, it is recognized by the collapse. The so-called ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡± is that he has nothing to do, and took a little time. According to the effect of H¨­gyoku, a secret technique was introduced. The Function is naturally similar to H¨­gyoku. As for the purpose, of course, it is used to reward the men. After experiencing so many Worlds, Ye Jia understands very well that managing a power, the most important thing is to make rewards and punishments clear. You can¡¯t do anything with rewards and punishments, how to expect others to do things for you. This is why he has been working recently to help Visored Legion and Arrancar to solve the hidden dangers. Only rewards and punishments can really make others loyal to you. Just like today¡¯s rewards and punishments, Ye Jia can be sure that Visored Legion has just returned, but his orders will definitely be strictly enforced. Of course, those rewards are only one-off. ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡± is a long-term solution that Ye Jia has come up with. For Visored Legion, Arrancar, Aizen S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara and the others, Strength¡¯s breakthrough is undoubtedly their most desired, and ¡°H¨­gyoku Secret¡± is created for this purpose. ¡°¡®H¨­gyoku secret technique¡¯, Ye Jia, you mean this secret technique, you can achieve the same effect as H¨­gyoku.¡± Aizen S¨­suke, who is unusually sensitive to H¨­gyoku, blurted out. ¡°Haha, of course, since it is called ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡±, the effect is naturally the same as H¨­gyoku. ¡®H¨­gyoku secret technique¡¯ has a total of Level 5, as long as the level 1 is built, you can break your own boundaries, corresponding to the first after you merge H¨­gyoku The degree of fusion form, Level 2, corresponds to the second fusion form, and Level 3 corresponds to the third fusion form.¡± ¡°And so on, to become the level of 4, you can break Shinigami¡¯s embarrassment, Evolution to Shinigami¡¯s next meta, the so-called Spirit King!¡± Ye Jia is carrying a both hands, a faint introduction, if you are talking about trivial things. Of course, it is indeed a small matter for him. After all, he has already surpassed Spirit King and he doesn¡¯t know how many dimensions. But this words fell in the ears of Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara, but in their minds, they picked up huge waves. Breaking the boundaries of Shinigami and breaking through to Spirit King¡¯s realm can be said to be the lifelong pursuit of both people. Although Kisuke Urahara did not think about it, he could break through to that realm, but he studied it. And no less research than Aizen S¨­suke, otherwise H¨­gyoku will not be born. Aizen S¨­suke, even more unscrupulous, has done countless experiments, just to make H¨­gyoku, and get its approval to help yourself breakthrough. However, suddenly someone came to tell them that there is a mystery that can help them breakthrough to Spirit King¡¯s realm, which makes them feel at home. If it is not Ye Jia, the two are afraid that no one will believe it. ¡°This is what I have given you. As long as the secrets that the Guardian commander can possess, I have set a ban in your mind. You can only cultivate it yourself, you can¡¯t teach it to others, I hope you can take good care of it, especially Zaraki Kenpachi and Kisuke Urahara, if you can¡¯t build Level 1 within ten years, then this leader will not be with you, and I will take back the mystery.¡± Ye Jia is a faint voice, the tone is still indifferent, but it is full of irresistible majesty. ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± Kisuke Urahara still said, nothing to say. ¡°You can rest assured, Yebrat, I still want to return to Ubrat, the one shot at the beginning!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi pouted with a smile. For the words between Ye Jia and Aizen S¨­suke, ¡°Spirit King¡± and ¡°H¨­gyoku¡±, he didn¡¯t care at all. He only knew the so-called secret technique that appeared in his mind. Can help him improve, this is what he wants most. At the scene that was first pressed by Ulquiorra, he could still remember his mind and kept thinking about going back. Now Ye Jia has made this secret, and he is in harmony with his heart. ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case, you should first retreat, and Aizen. You also need practice in this mystery. It can help you speed up the fusion of H¨­gyoku and truly transform H¨­gyoku¡¯s Strength into your own Strength.¡± ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± Aizen S¨­suke eyes flashed a bright glint, humming and respectful. brush! Without saying a word, with a wave of waves, the two rays of light fell on Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara. After the interest rate, the two disappeared into the palace. Zaraki Kenpachi and Ulquiorra, also interested in exiting the palace. Ye Jia glanced slowly, the empty hall, and disappeared on the high platform. Las Noches, in a small palace. brush! Guanghua flashed, and Ye Jia¡¯s figure appeared silently in the palace. Ye Jia, who is Deity, the news that mortals call, has no meaning for him. However, this palace is the four women who helped him to pick it up. Therefore, when he is idle, he will also rest in Kaid¨­. After glanced at the palace, warm and with a little childlike arrangement, Ye Jia corner of the mouth raised a smile, sitting cross-legged on the bed, preparing for eyes closed news. For Deity, eyes closed practice is the best rest style, not much better than simple sleep, although Ye Jia is not needed now. However, Ye Jia just closed her eyes, and a knock on the door came, and immediately after the knock on the door, it was a slightly shy female voice. Without knowledge, Ye Jia can also know that the person coming is Tia. Without opening the eyes, the mind was slightly moved, and the door of the palace was opened. A little undetectable footsteps slowly approached, accompanied by footsteps, and there was an unknown fragrance. Chapter 1286 The 100 chapter 13 chapter of the next beauty Hueco Mundo has no day, as long as it is dark. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen. Net. Although Las Noches has blue sky and white clouds, there is still only one round of Hollow month outside Las Noches. Ye Jia¡¯s palace, because of his request, is among the Las Noches, and several of them are directly connected to Hueco Mundo. Therefore, compared to the brightness of the palace, it seems to be much darker. Only the faint moonlight slanted from the window into the living room, and then through a little arrangement, the whole palace was illuminated. Everything in the palace, in the light of the moonlight, is like a level 1 silver sand, quiet. ¡°Ye Jia adults!¡± A soft voice with a silky voice rang out beside Ye Jia. ¡°Ok!¡± Ye Jia faint complied, slowly opening the eyes, by moonlight look towards towards Tia. The next moment, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes suddenly startled. Tia, which is reflected in his eyes, has a sudden change in appearance. The simple and sexy costumes disappeared in the past. Instead, a light golden simple dress and a long skirt collar were not as open as her previous costume. Only the neck is exposed, and a deep gully is in the chest. The long skirt looks very loose, but it is as tall as Tia¡¯s body, still holding it very tight, perfectly sketching the curve of Tia. Because of Ye Jia¡¯s sake, the Hollow Cave and Visored on Tia have disappeared. At the moment, under the moonlight, it is as quiet as the mythical Goddess. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Ye Jia never thought that like the old War God, Haki¡¯s incomparable Tia has such a side. ¡°Tia, something!¡± After a brief surprise, Ye Jia slowly recovered his gaze. ¡°Ye Jia, I¡­¡± ¡°Ok?¡± Ye Jia was a little surprised and turned her eyes to the somewhat boring Tia. For the first time, Tia did not respect him as ¡°my god¡± but called him ¡°Ye Jia Adult¡±. In fact, since Tyya became Ye Jia¡¯s close friend, it may be the nature between women. She has already been married with Kuchiki Rukia, Kusajishi Yachiru, and Nelliel. In front of Ye Jia, she gradually let go, far from other kings. In the same way, Ye Jia is awe in addition to awe. Just a little bit of Tia has been insisting, that is, Ye Jia asked him to change his name. Like Rukia, Bajiu, Nelliel, he directly called his name, or called him ¡°leaf big brother¡±. However, every time Tia is silent and continues to respect his ¡°my god.¡± Over time, Ye Jia has long been accustomed to the predecessors of the Tia, and he is called a ¡°my god¡±. Therefore, I heard that Tia is hard to change his mouth. Although he is still a respectable name, Ye Jia¡¯s heart is involuntarily more doubtful. He was keen to know what the reason was, which prompted Tia to suddenly change his mouth and even change his attire. Of course, now that Ye Jia thinks, he only needs to know God and know Tia¡¯s mind, knowing an almost. However, for the people around me, Ye Jia has always disliked using God¡¯s knowledge, because if so, everything is clear, and getting along, is not too boring. Seeming to feel the eyes of Ye Jia, Tia also looked up towards Ye Jia, but when she first touched Ye Jia, she subconsciously lowered her head and continued to use a whisper-like voice. ¡°I am here to thank you, many thanks Ye Jia adults to help us completely get rid of Hollow¡¯s appearance and return to the original appearance.¡± Tia¡¯s gratitude is true. The Arrancars, though of their different personalities, actually have a desire in their hearts, and that is to re-emerge and restore their true colors. This craving, Hollow is not, because for a long time, they have long been used to the face of their own Hollow, used to Hollow¡¯s instinct. Arrancar is different. They are Shinigamiized Hollow. Apart from the state of the blade, and the Arrancar and Hollow holes, their appearance is no different from human beings. It is this very small difference that makes them feel eager in their hearts. When a person is infinitely far from a goal and almost impossible to achieve, he will not feel too much. But when there is only one step away from a goal, and when you reach out, he will have an infinite desire for this goal. There is no doubt that the Arrancars are in this situation. As the last time Vastold-class Arrancar, the kings are no doubt just a step away from restoring human appearance. Therefore, although no one has mentioned it, everyone in the hearts of the kings is somewhat eager for this. Tia is the only woman among the kings. For women, appearance is always one of the most important things in life. Tia¡¯s desire is undoubtedly more intense than other kings. Ye Jia helped her and the kings to restore the human face in one fell swoop. She would not be grateful. ¡°Nothing, a little bit of nothing, these are what you deserve!¡± Ye Jia faintly said, he did not think, just to raise his hand, simply to let the kings, the convenience of walking in Human World, Soul Society, would have attracted the kings so grateful. However, as he said before, this is what the kings deserve. Since the kings are his men, there are some unduly demands that he has the obligation to help the kings. Enwei and Shi Shi are the long-term way. ¡°Is it still something, if anything, just say it!¡± According to Human World¡¯s time, it is already late at night. Although Ye Jia does not need to rest, but today I have not seen 5.3 less battles, he is also a little lacking, want eyes closed to raise God. ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Tia lowered her head and her voice became swollen again. Ye Jia¡¯s gaze could not help but sweep to Tia. Today¡¯s Tia always gives him a different feeling than usual. Tia has kept her head down, and the body subconsciously squinted. From the perspective of Ye Jia, it was a coincidence that I could see the touching gully in front of Tia and the infinite spring under the ravine. Ye Jia¡¯s gaze was just a little pause, and I received it back, and my face involuntarily raised a strange smile. Because, he suddenly found that the inside of Tia is actually a vacuum. Chapter 1287 100 Chapter 14 Tia Devotion Reminiscent of the actions of Tia and the shame on his face, Ye Jia suddenly understood the purpose of Tia coming here so late. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network It seems that I have noticed the change of Ye Jia¡¯s gaze, and the red face is gradually appearing on Tia¡¯s face, just like a ripe red apple. Silence for a while, I don¡¯t know where to come from the courage, Tia suddenly raised the head, a pair of beautiful eyes full of shyness at the leaf said: ¡°Ye Jia adults have a re-creation of Tia, Tia does not know how to repay, long nights, let Tia come to serve you, hope that Ye Jia can pity.¡± ¡°You are¡­ I have not said it already. This is what you deserve. You don¡¯t need to repay me. It is the best reward to finish my order with your heart.¡± Ye Jia stared at Tia with interest, and he almost understood the purpose of Tia¡¯s coming here, but he did not expect Tia to use the excuse as an excuse. Also, Ye Jia still wants to know why it is Tia. Among the four women, don¡¯t look at Tia is the most decisive thing, but when it comes to feelings, she is full of ostrich mentality, otherwise it will not obviously care about a few 15 subordinate officials, but it has not been recognized. Therefore, Ye Jia would like to know what prompted Tyya to take the initiative to find him today. ¡°If you have the grace, you must report it, and Ye Jia, I like you, so please pity.¡± Tia was brave, and as soon as she finished speaking, she lowered her head again. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?¡± Ye Jia indifferently asked. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it!¡± Tia chop nails and sever Iron¡¯s way, just like her in the past, the tone is full of decisive. In fact, as early as Ye Jia and Aizen, Tia had already secretly promised Ye Jia. As a Deity Ye Jia, although hiding his breath, the essence of Deity in his body was covered. No. This kind of essence, for the opposite sex, is simply a poison that people can¡¯t extricate themselves. Otherwise, Kuchiki Rukia will not see Ye Jia side, just leave the Soul Society with Ye Jia, and Yoruichi of the Four Maple House will not just return, and he will be asked to be Ye Jia¡¯s close agent. Although Tia is Hollow, Menos Grande above Yakachus is emotionally different from human beings, and it is normal to be attracted by Ye Jia. From the last time she took the initiative to stay with her four women, she can see it. Moreover, compared to Kuchiki Rukia, Nelliel¡¯s simplicity, and the fact that Tia is mature, she knows her feelings about Ye Jia. But she has always been not good at expressing feelings, and the most important thing is that she is very inferior, she is inferior, although she was already a Walstot-class Arrancar, the appearance is no different from humans, but the body The remnant mask and the Hollow hole reminded her of one thing at all, that is, she is Hollow. Hollow, no matter what level, can¡¯t get rid of animals. Whether it¡¯s in Shinigami or Arrancar¡¯s own eyes, they are just Monster from the Animal Evolution. How can Tia, with this inferiority in her heart, dare to express her feelings, and how can she feel that she is worthy of the same god Ye Jia? Therefore, she has always deliberately called Ye Jia ¡°My God¡± and opened the distance between her and Ye Jia. But today, the four-Yuanyuan Yoruichi bold performance, the most important thing is that Ye Jia helped her to regain the human appearance, so that the feelings that have been suppressed in Tia¡¯s heart have completely erupted, and this is the scene. After the gods swept a little and knew the true thoughts in Tia¡¯s heart, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes slowly softened, a faint start to talk: ¡°Tiya, you want to be clear, I am not a good person!¡± ¡°I want to be clear!¡± Tia Raised the head looks at Ye Jia, hesitated for a while, and Tia bit his teeth and stretched his hand directly to the back of the zipper, pulling down! Chi! Tia¡¯s light golden dress is the zippered one-piece dress she chose at Human World. Under the pull, the light golden dress immediately slipped from the body, revealing her perfect plump body. Look at the wonderful spring light that Tia suddenly showed, Ye Jia glimpsed a little, then stretched out and pulled Tia into his arms. The beauty has taken the initiative, and he can live up to it. He is not Liu Xihui. On the contrary, in fact, in the heart, Ye Jia is only a child to the three women, the amount, the eight thousand streams, he has not been abnormal to that extent, and he has thoughts. Otherwise, it is not the case, the three women are arranged as their own near-servants, all the near-servants are women, and the meaning of this can be seen by anyone. However, Ye Jia, who is already De Deity, has no choice for pure desires. He prefers the true blend of mutual understanding, which is why Ye Jia has not moved three women. Now that Tia has taken the initiative to come to the door, he certainly will not be in the mood. ¡°Ah!¡± By Yi Jia, who couldn¡¯t catch it, Tia screamed subconsciously, but when Ye Jia was in her arms and touched Ye Jia¡¯s gaze, Tia was stunned and 610 was blushing. Look at ÕúÕú staring at Ye Jia. Four eyes converge in the air, and Ye Jia smiles lightly, slowly lowering his head and holding Tia¡¯s lips. I have never had the feeling that I have touched Tia. ¡°Uh huh!¡± Tia subconsciously issued a scream of sorrow and sorrow. And as this voice sounded, it seemed to be like blowing the war horn. Ye Jia had a big mouth and kissed Tia directly. In an instant, an unspeakable softness and warmth, rising from the heart of Tia and Ye Jia at the same time. ¡°wu wu !¡± I feel that my lips are completely blocked by a big mouth, and the nose is full of masculine scent. Most importantly, this is the object that she has been cherishing. Tia can¡¯t help but indulge in it, subconsciously responding to Ye Jia Exploration. The two bodies are constantly rubbing, as if they are to be blended together. brush! A ray of light slowly rises and envelopes the entire palace. The clothes on Ye Jia, I don¡¯t know when it has disappeared. The heavy breathing and the wheezing overlap, the two figures gradually entangled each other. Chapter 1288 The 100-15 chapter Kurosaki ichigo was born ¡°Ah!¡± With a screaming sound, the palace was straight, and soon a moving piece of music with a bloodline was sung. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Time is quietly passing by, Hollow Moon outside the window, still hanging high, slowly shining the entire Hueco Mundo. I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, and finally the man and woman finally greeted the joyful voice in the palace. Reflected by the moonlight on the big bed, Ye Jia glared at Tia and looked through the window towards Hollow. After just fighting, it was the first time Tia, with a tearful tear in her eyes, and she was already tired and fell asleep. Only Ye Jia still has no sleepiness. He is already De Deity. He basically said goodbye to sleep. Just that exercise is just a warm-up for him. After all, Deity¡¯s Physique is not comparable to mortals. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Jia¡¯s intentional restraint, even if Tia had already owned, the Strength above Captain would not be able to stop Ye Jia¡¯s conquest for a few minutes. Carefully wiped away, tears in the corner of Tia¡¯s eyes, Ye Jia slowly stroked, Tia¡¯s smooth back, silky light through his palm, a little bit of penetration into the body with the body, smoothing the first time Bring the damage. After thinking about it, Ye Jia again directed the ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡± to Tia and directed her to the first level 1. Under the nourishment of Xiaguang and spiritual pressure, Tiya gradually stretched out because of the first time, and the brow furrowed. After doing all this, Ye Jia, holding Tia, closed her eyes, and slowly entered her dreams. ¡­¡­ Human World, Karakura Town, an unknown hospital. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°wa!¡± A child¡¯s crying sounded, a doctor wearing a surgical gown said to a young man who was always uneasy: ¡°I was born, congratulations to Mr. Kurosaki, gave birth to a boy.¡± ¡°Is that really embarrassing? Really okay?¡± The young man who was called Mr. Kurosaki continued to ask the doctor. ¡°Mr. Kurosaki, you can rest assured that the production is going well, the mother and the child are safe, and your wife is in good condition!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± The youth came. Just when the young man and the doctor talked, a short green and light green dress with dark green, a white fisherman¡¯s hat, and a Uncle on the raft, pressed against the fisherman¡¯s hat on the head. Look at the hospital. ¡°Shinigami, Hollow, and the Strength of the Destroyer, gathered together. I didn¡¯t expect the ¡°connection¡± system I invented. I accidentally created such a Monster, the perfect inheritance of Shinigami Talent, and the hidden Hollow¡¯s Strength, coupled with the inheritance of the pure and pure blood, but if it is fully developed, it is hard to imagine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s another Monster like Aizen. No, he¡¯s bigger than Aizen¡¯s. It¡¯s no wonder that Ye Jia will look at him. Hey, I hurt you, one heart.¡± With a hand pressed the fisherman¡¯s cap on the indenter, Kisuke Urahara smiled bitterly and turned and disappeared near the hospital. Sou! Just after the disappearance of Kisuke Urahara, Aizen¡¯s figure suddenly flashed silently over the hospital. Looking at the place where Kisuke Urahara disappeared, and in the hospital, the newly born Kurosaki ichigo, Aizen whispered to himself. ¡°This is the Kurosaki ichigo that Ye Jia¡¯s main focus on?¡± ¡°Sure enough, as I thought, it is the existence of an out of the ordinary!¡± ¡°Shinigami¡¯s Strength, Hollow¡¯s Strength, and the Strength that should be the destroyer, the three kinds of Strength are integrated, and most importantly, the three kinds of Strength are Innate, as long as they are properly controlled, they can be perfectly blended. It¡¯s not like Visored, it can only be temporarily activated. It¡¯s a perfect experiment!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, under the accident of Kisuke Urahara, I actually created such a Monster! If it is cultivated well, maybe the future will surpass me.¡± ¡°Well, no matter what, since it is the order of Ye Jia, it can only be executed. I hope you will survive. I don¡¯t want to lose such a perfect experiment.¡± I don¡¯t know when I put on the black-framed glasses again, I flashed a color of ice-cold. brush! The body shape flashed and Aizen¡¯s figure disappeared into the air. ¡­¡­ Hueco Mundo! Las Noches, Ye Jia¡¯s palace. Ye Jia, who is leaning against Tia, suddenly raised the head, looked toward the Hollow month above the sky, and a flash of light flashed through her eyes. That look, as if going directly through the heavy space, looked towards Human World. ¡°Is it finally born, Shinigami World¡¯s main character, Kurosaki ichigo!¡± ¡°Sure enough, as I thought, it¡¯s a World main character. It¡¯s unique.¡± ¡°And, World consciousness has also intervened because I have noticed me. It seems that the acceptance of Visored Legion and Kisuke Urahara has finally caught the attention of World consciousness. The future story is only a matter of change. However, it is more interesting. The district only has an instinctive World awareness, I think you can help me how.¡± Ye Jia faintly whispered in her heart. ¡°Ye Jia, what¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Look at Ye Jia Suddenly lost sight of the window, Tiya asked with a confused voice. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Ye Jia turned his eyes to look towards Ye Jia, and there was a hint of warmth. Although Tia had already had a relationship with him, the entire Las Noches knew about it, but somehow, despite his repeated requests, let Tia call his full name, but Tia is still doing his own thing. The former person respects him as ¡°My God¡± and the latter is ¡°Ye Jia Adult¡±. For so long, Ye Jia is used to the name of Tia. Moreover, although I don¡¯t want to admit it, I feel deep inside. When Deya calls her ¡°Ye Jia Adult¡±, Ye Jia has an inexplicable impulse in her heart. Looking at the beautiful face of Tia lying in his arms, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but kiss it directly. ¡°wu wu , Ye Jia adults, we should get up, otherwise, we will wait for the eight thousand streams and Rukia, they should come.¡± Tia whimpered. ¡°They came, let them wait for the first time, and they are coming from them. For a while, let¡¯s enjoy it first!¡± Ye Jia directly blocked Tia¡¯s mouth, and the big hand was on Tia¡¯s body, constantly moving around. ¡°Uh huh!¡± Under the attack of Ye Jia, Tia quickly couldn¡¯t control her and gasped. Chapter 1289 Chapter 100 Chapter 16 was discovered Since her last dedication, Ye Jia has completely changed her mind in her eyes. In the past, she was calm and calm, and Ye Jia did not know where she was thrown. When she had time, she would take her grace and love her. . However, for this change, Tia¡¯s heart is more joyful. ¡­¡­ After a cloud or rain, the whole person of Tia, like mud, was soft in the arms of Ye Jia. Ye Jia¡¯s combat power is too terrifying, far from what Tia can bear. Basically every time, she is hovered between life and death by Ye Jia. If not, there are colorful enchantments, and she is afraid that her daily cry can be spread throughout Las Noches. ¡°Ye Jia big brother, let¡¯s find you!¡± ¡°Lee big brother, are you there?¡± Just then, two shouts came from outside the palace. ¡°Eight Thousand Streams and Rukia are coming, Ye Jia adults, blame you, what should I do now?¡± Hearing the voices of the two women, Tia was in a panic. Although Ye Jia has been in 503 for some time, the two women seem to know, but in front of the two women, Tia has always kept a distance from Ye Jia. However, in this case, just after the exercise, she has no strength at all. I really don¡¯t know how to face the two women. ¡°What is there, big deal, they are seen by you here, they don¡¯t know it.¡± Ye Jia continued to squint at the faint road of Tia. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be seen by them, Ye Jia, you think about how to open them!¡± Tia has a hint of anxious color on her face. She always knows how to deal with her feelings. She really doesn¡¯t know how to face it. She sees Ye Jia and her two women. Especially Rukia, strictly speaking, she is the first woman of Ye Jia, and Rukia¡¯s affection for Ye Jia, Tia also appears. Therefore, she has never dared to say it, although in fact everyone knows well, but they are not convinced, and getting along is not too embarrassing. However, if it is said that it is broken, then Tia does not know how to deal with a few women. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t tease you, you can rest assured, I will handle it.¡± Look at the anxious color of Tia¡¯s face, Ye Jia lightly smiled, no longer continue to tease him. In fact, he does not want to say it directly. After all, he has ideas for several women. Gently transfer Tia, from the arms to the bed, Ye Jia thought of a move, a Xiaguang directly spewed out, shrouded the entire room, time, from the window to see the inside of the palace, suddenly became as neat as ever, except Beyond Ye Jia, I can¡¯t see it again, a silhouette. Ye Jia¡¯s body was slightly shocked, and the body¡¯s filth was suddenly swept away. A neat set of clothes, like magic, was placed on him. ¡°Ye Jia big brother, are you not here?¡± The voice of Kusajishi Yachiru, who was born in the powder, came again from outside the palace. ¡°You are here, take a rest, I will deal with them first!¡± Ye Jia looks at Tia vocal. ¡°Yeah, go ahead!¡± Tia¡¯s powerless nodded, she is not at all moving now. Finished the clothes a little, and Ye Jia went to the entrance of the palace, and the heart of the door opened, and the door of the palace was opened automatically. ¡°Ye Jia big brother, what have you been doing inside? Eight thousand streams thought you were not there.¡± Kusajishi Yachiru, who waited for a short time, couldn¡¯t wait to ask. Standing on the side of Kuchiki Rukia, there is also a hint of doubt. In the past, as long as they called, Ye Jia would open the door directly. Today, it is a bit abnormal. ¡°Nothing, I am just changing clothes!¡± Ye Jia faint Kaid¨­. ¡°Is it?¡± Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s suspicious look at Ye Jia, instinctively told her that Ye Jia must have something to look at her. By such a look by Kusajishi Yachiru, originally, it was a bit of a thief, Hollow¡¯s Ye Jia, who suddenly became uncomfortable. He quickly called haha ??to transfer the topic: ¡°Eight thousand streams, come to me today, what do you want to play?¡± ¡°Oh, Ye Jia big brother, today Yoruichi elder sister wants to teach me Shunpo, we are going to play in the illusion, and eight thousand streams hope that Ye Jia big brother can come together.¡± After all, it is the child temperament, Ye Jia asked, the eight thousand streams directly thrown the suspicion of the suspicion, and the words are excited. ¡°Haha, ok, I will go with you.¡± Ye Jia chuckled and agreed. However, Ye Jia did not notice that Kuchiki Rukia, who had been silent for a while, had been silently looking forward to the topic, and had not yet closed the palace. And she seemed to find something, and when she first came into contact with the palace, she shivered and returned. ¡°Right, Ye Jia big brother, Tia elder sister will come?¡± Kusajishi Yachiru suddenly asked again. ¡°Tiya, there is Quest today, so I can¡¯t come with you.¡± Ye Jia calmly and calmly, he has been psychologically prepared for answering this question. ¡°Tiya elder sister, there is Quest, what Quest? Rukia elder sister, you know this!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru looked at towards Kuchiki Rukia. ¡°How could I know that it is your Ye Jia big brother, and I have arranged Quest for the Tia Elder Sister.¡± Kuchiki Rukia said, looking at towards Ye Jia, but when Ye Jia¡¯s eyes touched her, Kuchiki Rukia Immediately flustered to avoid Ye Jia, looked towards elsewhere. Look at Kuchiki Rukia The weird performance and shame on the face, Ye Jia bottom of the heart stunned, no need to know, he can also confirm that Kuchiki Rukia is afraid of what he found. The glimpse of the gods, Ye Jia corner of the mouth could not help but a bitter smile, not just the arbitrage of the enchantment, or the fate of the arrangement, Ye Jia suddenly found that Tia did not know when to pull the clothing in the corner It was not covered by enchantment, but lying there brightly. I want to come to Kuchiki Rukia, I should have seen it, so I have just performed. Chapter 1290 100 Chapter 17 Rukia¡¯s Exception The wry smile closed the door of the palace, and both of them did not say it. With Kusajishi Yachiru, they flew toward the illusion. Look. Wool, Chinese net In the illusion of the must, the four maples Yoruichi and Nelliel, as well as the three women of Yasaka Maru, have long waited. Yooichi of the Four Maple Court volunteered to be his close waiter. Although this time, almost all of the eight were established, but for the substitution of people, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court has not mentioned it, and Ye Jia has not asked. As for Yasaka Maru, she is forced to follow. In her words, she saw Ye Jia, not Ye Jia, who saw her. Therefore, in the final months, Yasushi Maru has been mixed with a few women, entangled Ye Jia. And with the passage of time, Yasushi Marshal Lisa¡¯s courage is getting bigger and bigger, from the original awe, to the present random, and even have signs to sing Ye Jia. Yasushi Maru is the famous female wolf in the Visored Legion. It is like this kind of congenital, and how can it be ¨C the charm of Ye Jia. If Ye Jia is too unfathomable, and let Yasaka Maru¡¯s heart be full of awe, she has already been on, and that can still wait until now. Of course, don¡¯t look at the appearance of Yasushi Marissa. It is just a satyr. In fact, it is just a slogan. Apart from the words, I have never done anything else. After the crowd and later, Yasushi Marshal Lisa, as usual, habitually swayed Ye Jia, and everyone began to do business. The first reason for everyone to come to the illusion is to guide Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru. Wap.kanmaoxian.com The two women¡¯s Strength is among the weakest among the people. Although Ye Jia pointed out their fingers last time and raised their spiritual pressure directly to the Captain level. But these are only external forces, and the two women still need to work through their own efforts to truly master this Strength. Soon everyone picked them up, opponents and mentoring. This time, it was directed by Yuruichi of the Four Maple Court, Kuchiki Rukia, and Yasushi Marissa, who directed Kusajishi Yachiru, and Ye Jia, who pointed to Nelliel. Because of the last incident, Nelliel¡¯s physical pressure intensity was directly forced by Ye Jia to the strongest of the kings. Therefore, she also needs to fight her own strength through a little battle. After picking up their opponents, Ye Jia set up the terrain and played against each other. ¡°Lisa elder sister, you are careful, I Attack!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru has a serious look at Yasaka Maru. After so long tempering, Kusajishi Yachiru is no longer a former girl who knows nothing. Now she has gradually got the style of the original Dessert Captain. brush! Kusajishi Yachiru right hand, Yi Jia specially created Zanpakuto for her, she was suddenlyly squirted, and she looked at the ëØ ëØ Íè. Yasaka Maru is still Human World, which is dressed in a twisted suit, wearing a sailor suit, with eyes, like a cute student girl dressed as a girl warrior, it seems that she has some preference for this pure dress. In the face of Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s Slash, Yasushi Maru Lisa did not despise, but also pulled out Zanpakuto and played with Kusajishi Yachiru. The battle between Ye Jia and Nelliel is the same as that of Ye Jia and others in the past. Nelliel¡¯s main attack, Ye Jia is a fascinating shot, blocking Nelliel¡¯s Attack. As the original 30 blade, Nelliel is actually very talented in battle. I don¡¯t want Kuchiki Rukia to like Kusajishi Yachiru at all. I need hands-on guidance. Ye Jia only needs to be her opponent and let her understand herself from the battle. Therefore, among the people, Ye Jia is particularly relaxed. In comparison, among the three, the most exciting ones are Kuchiki Rukia and Yozuichi. Kuchiki Rukia now has a Captain-class spiritual pressure and has learned about Bankai. In addition to combat experience, it can already be considered a Captain class, and it is not a normal Captain class. At the beginning, Ye Jia gave her a lot of benefits to make up for Kuchiki Rukia. ¡°Dance! Sode no Shirayuki!¡± Kuchiki Rukia whispered directly, liberating Zanpakuto directly, the deep cold breath, all around, filled with the whole illusion, seems to have been shrouded in this cold. Compared with Ye Jia, when she was in the war, the coldness released by Sode no Shirayuki at the moment, no matter the quality or the scope, is not the same, almost a qualitative change. ¡°Second dance, white Á°!¡± It seems that it was stimulated. Kuchiki Rukia showed one of his own Shikai skills when he shot today. Turned into a snow white Ice Blade, the beautiful Sode no Shirayuki, under the swing of Kuchiki Rukia, quickly pierced four holes on the ground, the ice and cold, under the wave of Sode no Shirayuki, toward the four maple The hospital Yoruichi spurt out. Compared with the past, Kuchiki Rukia still does not master, Ye Jia gives strength, but the power of this trick ¡°Second Dance ¡¤ White Dragon!¡± is still far better than the past, hiding the sky and covering the earth¡¯s cold will directly The freeze has frozen, and the road ice is like a raindrop, and it is directly directed at Yoruichi. In the twinkling of an eye, Kuchiki Rukia and the four-figure Yoruichi battled, and Sode no Shirayuki transformed a world of ice and snow. If there is no enchantment, the chill will only spread to other places. However, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s opponent, but known as the ¡°instantaneous¡±, Strength over the Captain level of the four maple Yoruichi. Although I don¡¯t know Kuchiki Rukia, what happened today is so violent as a shot, and I didn¡¯t even say hello. However, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan still managed to deal with it seriously. brush! Silhouette A flash, Sifengyuan Yoruichi directly showed his best Shunpo, time, countless phantom flashes on the field, the remains of a dozen or so four-story Yoruichi appeared in front of Kuchiki Rukia, approaching Kuchiki Rukia. Previously at Human World, Yoruichi was the worst performer among Kisuke Urahara, Tsukabishi Tessai and the others. However, this does not mean that Yoruichi is not strong. Because the person who is holding her is Ye Jia, there is no use of Ye Jia in the speed and Kido of Yoruichi. Chapter 1291 100 Chapter 18 Sode no Shirayuki Real Strength Bang! The coldness and ice of the hiding and sky, covering the earth, was crushed like the flood to Yoruichi of the Four-Maple House. In the twinkling of an eye, the residual image left by Yoruichi of the Four-Maple Court was crushed and frozen. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Second dance, white Á°!¡± Original is the remote range type Attack, which deals with the speed type Expert of Yoruichi, which has certain advantages. And Sode no Shirayuki has been upgraded by Ye Jia, and the chill is far better than the past. It has already faintly threatened the Captain class. However, there have been many fights, and Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court has already known this move for Kuchiki Rukia. Shunpo is not evading the Attack of Kuchiki Rukia, but ¡°Instant!¡± Yoruichi, the four-storied yard hidden behind the afterimage, flattened and snorted, like a substantial spiritual pressure, rising from the right hand toward the whole body. Although Yoruichi of Sifengyuan deliberately suppressed the spiritual pressure, the intense pressure to the substantial extent has already blossomed toward all around glittering. 15Yoruichi¡¯s back and shoulders are directly destroyed by this spiritual pressure, revealing a swimsuit like a swimsuit hidden under the top. Instantly: One of the moves that White and Kido combine, Kido injects the user¡¯s hands and feet, improving the destructive power of the user. However, once in the instant mode, the user¡¯s back and the clothes on both shoulders will not be able to withstand the burst because they are wrapped in a high concentration of Kido. It is the most formidable move of Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court. Obviously, Kuchiki Rukia, who gradually took control of his rising spiritual pressure, has unwittingly brought some pressure to Yoruichi. Let her have to display the ¡°instantaneous¡± to suppress the Lord. At the time when Yoruichi of Sifengyuan entered the ¡°instantaneous¡± mode, Kuchiki Rukia finally manipulated the icy cold, drowning all the shadows of Yoruichi of Sifengyuan and attacking the real body of Yoruichi of Sifengyuan. Ka-cha ! Facing the ice icing that hit the sky and covering the earth, Yoruichi, who entered the ¡°instantaneous¡± mode, just waved, a strong wind mixed with a dense spiritual pressure, from the arm of Yogunichi It rushed out and slid into the ice of Yoruichi of Shigeiyo, and was immediately swept away by the wind. The frozen ground, also swept by the wind, shattered and re-exposed the clean ground. ¡°Rukia, full power, let me see how much you have improved this year!¡± Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court retracted the right hand, looks at Kuchiki Rukia said coldy. Yoruichi of the Four Maple House does not know why Kuchiki Rukia is unusual today, but after this year¡¯s guidance, she has noticed that the current Kuchiki Rukia has reached a limit. As long as this limit is broken, Kuchiki Rukia controls the physical pressure of her own. Will be advanced by leaps and bounds. The reason why she entered the ¡°instantaneous state¡± was to force Kuchiki Rukia to make Kuchiki Rukia a faster breakthrough limit. Otherwise, Kuchiki Rukia, who has a little distance from the Captain level, can only cope with Shunpo and ordinary white, Kido, and it is only a little trouble. When I heard Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court, Kuchiki Rukia bit his teeth, did not speak, but waved Sode no Shirayuki, light shouted in a low voice: ¡°Negative 50 degrees!¡± As the low-pitched sound rang, above Sode no Shirayuki, a sudden burst of white light was heard, lingering around Kuchiki Rukia all around. At this time, Kuchiki Rukia seems to be assimilated by Sode no Shirayuki, and the whole person has become a snow white. Not only that, but the white light that surrounds Kuchiki Rukia is also passed to the ground through Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s feet on the ground. Sou! When the white light bloomed to a certain extent, Kuchiki Rukia suddenly flicked and went to Yoruichi. ¡°Ok?¡± In the eyes of Yoruichi, the four-spotted temple showed a hint of doubt. In her impression, Kuchiki Rukia seemed to rarely use Slash to play against her. Kuchiki Rukia should be very clear, she is very different from her own white creation, and Slash can¡¯t threaten herself. The white light on Sode no Shirayuki, Yoroichi of the Four Maple Court is also the first time I saw it. And, for some reason, the cold white light that wanders around Kuchiki Rukia all around always gives her a sense of threat. brush! Without giving her too much time to think, Kuchiki Rukia showed Shunpo directly, appeared in front of Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court, and the snow-white Zapnakuto, with a chill of coldness, came to Yoruichi. In the ¡°instantaneous¡± state of the four-story Yoruichi, in addition to the ordinary spar, did not deliberately dodge, but directly reach out, release the spiritual pressure to capture the Sode no Shirayuki of Kuchiki Rukia. However, at this time ¨C boom! The ground standing at the foot of Yoruichi, the four-storied yard, suddenly and violently shocked, and under the defense, the four-storied yard Yoruichi looked like a squat, almost lost balance, and finally created a superb white, Yoroichi was able to stabilize The figure. Negative 50 degree: One of Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s Shikai skills, the body temperature of the body is reduced to minus -50 ¡ãC, the ground internal water branch touched by both feet immediately freezes, causing the shock 500 named ¡°Ice Shock¡±, allowing the station Enemies on the ground are affected by shock waves and temporarily lose balance. The shock that just came to Yoruichi of Sifengyuan was ¡°ice shock.¡± Before Slash moved to Yoruichi, the white light of Sode no Shirayuki was to reduce the coldness of Kuchiki Rukia from the body temperature. At the same time, this cold was also transmitted to the ground through the feet of Kuchiki Rukia. The moisture inside the ground. However, Kuchiki Rukia has always been secret, but knowing this moment, it completely detonated the ¡°ice shock¡± and hit the four-legged courtyard Yoruichi unprepared. Yoruichi, the four-storied yard, although he used the white to create a shackle, barely stabilized his figure, but Kouki Rukia¡¯s Sode no Shirayuki has already arrived. Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court even noticed that the ice-cold chill of Sode no Shirayuki. A low temperature of 50 is enough to freeze most of the things. In a hurry, Yoruichi of the Four Maple House can¡¯t organize any defense with you. He can barely lift the right hand and pour a strong spiritual pressure into it, wanting to block Kouiki Rukia¡¯s Sode no Shirayuki. ßÇka ka! Snowy and beautiful Sode no Shirayuki, directly on the right hand of Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court, there is no unexpected violent collision, only the chill that spreads to her by Sode no Shirayuki. Chapter 1292 The 100 Chapter 19 is a fierce confrontation The spiritual pressure on the Yoruichi right hand of Sifengyuan was directly frozen by this cold, and this coldness has continued to spread out to Yoruichi. Even though the spiritual pressure is separated, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan can still feel the chill of this chill. If this chill is touched to the body, I am afraid that it will only be frozen. This is the real Strength of Sode no Shirayuki! The so-called ¡°first dance, moon white¡± and ¡°second dance white day¡± created by Kuchiki Rukia did not discover the true strength of Sode no Shirayuki. Sode no Shirayuki The real Ability is not to release the cold knife from the blade, but to lower the body of the holder to the Zancakuto below the freezing point. Zanpakuto or the holder who was dropped below the freezing point, all the characters touched will be frozen, but by controlling his own Reishi, he obtained the technique of temporarily killing the flesh, and the blade is only a part of expanding the frozen. In the original plot, Kuchiki Rukia was trained under the supervision of Hy¨­sube, and he discovered this Strength and killed a ¡°Sternritter¡± member. Now, through the last experience of being frozen by Ye Jia, Kuchiki Rukia realized this Strength ahead of time. It¡¯s just that Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s real Strength is to lower its temperature below freezing point and has a very high demand on the body. It takes time for the body to get used to this temperature. But before that, Kuchiki Rukia didn¡¯t fully control his own strength, and he didn¡¯t dare to play it at will, especially in battle. This time, Kuchiki Rukia also exhibited this Strength for the first time under emotional anomalies. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The cold white light with the chill of the bones continues to freeze and annihilate the spiritual pressure on the Yoruichi right hand of Sifengyuan. It will spread to the arm of Yoruichi of Sifengyuan and even the whole body. Although I was amazed at the Strength used by Kuchiki Rukia, Yoruichi is a Captain-class Expert. Just as the cold was about to come, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court suddenly sipped a low voice, ignoring the cold and passing directly through it. The sharp pressure on the right hand was held to the blade of Sode no Shirayuki. ¡°Anti-Ghost Kill!¡± A cold chill that was transmitted from the body of Sode no Shirayuki, almost the same chill, rushed from the right hand of Yoruichi of Sifengyuan and rushed to Kuchiki Rukia. Anti-Ghost Kill: Use the same amount of Kido as the opponent to destroy the opponent¡¯s Kido and then destroy. Sode no Shirayuki Although the strength of the frozen body is forformable, it still belongs to the Kido category. For Kido, especially this Slash-style Kido, Yogunichi is always best at coping with it. The sturdy physical pressure, along with the same chill, directly swept through the body of Kuchiki Rukia. Chi chi! Kuchiki Rukia hides the white light of the chill, and is similar to the Kido Strength simulated by Yoruichi of Shigei, and is immediately suppressed and destroyed. Yoruichi right hand With a light grip, Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s white body fell into her hands. ¡°A pretty good move, Rukia, I didn¡¯t expect that you could develop Sode no Shirayuki to this level, which is beyond my expectations.¡± There was a smile on the face of Yoruichi, and the tone was full of appreciation. Kuchiki Rukia looked towards Yoruichi, who was so excited that she was so excited that she was so appreciated by Yoruichi. However, at this moment, she is in the frozen state of Sode no Shirayuki, not only in the flesh, but even thinking is more than the usual ice-cold, the words of Yoruichi of Si Fengyuan are not enough to cause her mood to fluctuate. Looking at Yoruichi, the four-storied yard, full of healthy brown skin, Kuchiki Rukia suddenly flashed a form and the scene that she saw today in the Ye Jia palace. Kuchiki Rukia was chilled under the cheeks, and there was a shy red color. Don¡¯t look at Kuchiki Rukia. It looks like a girl¡¯s appearance, but the real age is over 100. It is already known for men and women. The close-fitting clothes are pulled in the Ye Jia Palace, which contains meanings that can be understood without thinking. Although the entire Las Noches was talking about it in private, it was only a rumor. For these rumors, Kuchiki Rukia has always been skeptical, or pretending not to believe, but the scene she saw today undoubtedly broke her fantasy. Thinking of this, the blushing red on Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s face faded, and the brain involuntarily raised a sense of boredom. ¡°Come back!¡± Kuchiki Rukia coldly is facing the Yoruichi Road of Si Feng Yuan. Yoruichi of the Four Maple House did not think much, and let go of Sode no Shirayuki on the right hand. Sou! In a flash of shape, Kuchiki Rukia took back Sode no Shirayuki and retired to a meter away from Yoruichi. Quietly staring at Yoruichi, the four-storied yard, Kuchiki Rukia holding Sode no Shirayuki, among the crystal-clear eyes, gradually shrouded in meager white frost. ¡°Absolutely zero!¡± Since the ¡°Negative 50 degree¡± just was annihilated by the Yogunichi with no difficulty, it released a more terrifying chill, so that Yoruichi could not simulate the offset. Hey! Sode no Shirayuki The white blade, with the idea of ??Kuchiki Rukia, blooms out of the ice, starting from the right hand with the knife and spreading to Kuchiki Rukia. After a few moments, Kuchiki Rukia was covered with Level 1 thin ice. Without a trace of chill, she was longing for her. If she hadn¡¯t been before Shikai, she couldn¡¯t notice a trace of it, just the kind of chilling atmosphere that freezes everything. However, Yoruichi, who stood opposite her, was on the verge of enemies, and the whole person was on guard. Although it was only a moment, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court clearly felt that the moment of Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s bloom, the amazing chill of the hair. That coldness is far more powerful than the ¡°Negative 50 degree¡± that just formed the ¡°ice shock¡±. After the outbreak of this cold, the imposing manner of Kuchiki Rukia suddenly became restrained. There was only one possibility. This cold was too terrifying, and even the imposing manner and chill of Kuchiki Rukia were frozen together. Kuchiki Rukia can ignore the situation of Yoruichi, who is in the ¡°absolute zero¡± state. Not only does the body lose its sense, but the sense of reason also loses its sense. It is already in the absolute rationality without the slightest emotional fluctuations. Chapter 1293 100 20 Chapter backlash! Forced Bankai Under this rationality, Kuchiki Rukia can make the most sensible judgments like machines. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network At this moment, her judgment on the battle was directly to the Yooichi of Sifengyuan. brush! The white knife was on display, and Kuchiki Rukia held the unparalleled Sode no Shirayuki, a flashing body, and screamed at Yoruichi. In the face of this knife, Yoruichi¡¯s look is more dignified than ever, because the intuition tells her that this knife is enough to threaten or even kill her. However, for some reason, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan still does not dodge, but the whole body is rising with high-quality spiritual pressure, and seems to want to compete with Kuchiki Rukia. Absolute Zero: Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s Shikai ultimate technique, which reduces his body temperature to an absolute zero temperature, slashes his sword to the enemy¡¯s body. The enemy is hit by this technique, and the body will freeze instantly and eventually lose its temperature. It¡¯s a smashing death. Of course, this trick also has shortcomings, the body is under absolute zero, the load on the body is extremely huge, even if Kuchiki Rukia is the master of Sode no Shirayuki 373, even if she is a Spiritual Body, but absolutely zero, but claimed to be able to freeze Soul, once it takes too long to enter this state, Kuchiki Rukia may be frostbitten. In the original plot, when Kuchiki Rukia exhibited this trick, the time to move freely was four seconds. Today¡¯s Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s Strength, although upgraded by Ye Jia, is just mastered. The duration that can last is definitely not long. brush! Therefore, Kuchiki Rukia took the shot this time, and did not mean to drag the water, and went straight to Yoruichi. Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court also felt the chill, so she chose not to let Kuchiki Rukia close. ¡°Instant! White fight!¡± Like the substantial physical pressure, it rises again from the back shoulder of Yoruichi. Bang! bang! bang! Under the protection of this spiritual pressure, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court directly hit Kuchiki Rukia and slammed a few punches. The sturdy spiritual pressure swept toward Kuchiki Rukia, driven by the fist wind. However, the wind and the spiritual pressure just touched Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s half-meter range, and it was directly annihilated by an invisible chill. Blocked by the wind and the spiritual pressure, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s speed slowed down and the figure appeared in midair as if it had been fixed. Yoruichi, the four-storied yard, is still on the move, blocking the approach of Kuchiki Rukia, consuming the chill on Sode no Shirayuki. With the constant attack of the spiritual pressure, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s all around is gradually full, frozen and still smashed in the future. At this time, looking at the timing, Yoruichi suddenly jumped up, and the boxing contained a spiritual pressure, which was a heavy punch against Kuchiki Rukia through the frozen spiritual pressure. Ka-cha ! Bang! Piled up in the spiritual pressure of Kuchiki Rukia all around, it was shattered directly by Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court, and under the impact of this spiritual pressure, Kuchiki Rukia fell back to the ground and retired. The state of zero degree. ¡°Rukia, you are fine!¡± After hitting Kuchiki Rukia, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan quickly picked up the spiritual pressure and asked some questions. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Kuchiki Rukia held Sode no Shirayuki, coldly back. ¡°Nothing is fine, or come here today, Rukia, you have made great progress compared to before. I believe that after a long time, you will be able to master Bankai thoroughly and become a Captain Expert.¡± Yoruichi looked towards Kuchiki Rukia, the meaning of appreciation in the eyes, no words. This year, she grew up at the sight of Kuchiki Rukia, and Kuchiki Rukia can have the power of today. How can she not feel gratified and appreciated. Just like the moves that Kuchiki Rukia just showed, it is enough to cope with the relatively weak Captain level. Only Kuchiki Rukia takes some time to consolidate and fully grasp Bankai. It will definitely have Captain-class combat power and is in Captain. Among the levels, it is also a relatively strong one. ¡°No, I can continue!¡± I didn¡¯t pay any attention to the words of Yoruichi of the Four Maple, Kuchiki Rukia looks at the road of Yoruichi coldly, and acted directly. She slowly raised Sode no Shirayuki and whispered to herself: ¡°Bankai !Hakka no Togame !¡± The endless white brilliance, immediately with the words of Kuchiki Rukia, bloomed from Sode no Shirayuki, and the chill of the sensation spread toward all around. Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s body was also covered in brilliance, and gradually emerged in the snow, like a statue of snow. Seeing this scene, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court suddenly changed. Kuchiki Rukia has learned about Bankai. Yoruichi is already known, but she also knows that Bankai of Kuchiki Rukia is very dangerous and extremely difficult to control. This is why Kuchiki Rukia has understood Bankai for so long and has not been used for it. Over the past year, under the guidance of her and Ye Jia, Kuchiki Rukia has grown considerably in her own physical pressure control. However, she does not think that Kuchiki Rukia is now, and there is Ability to control Bankai. Moreover, Kuchiki Rukia once promised her that Bankai can only be obtained with her and Ye Jia¡¯s permission. Kuchiki Rukia has always been an obedient girl, and this time it was obviously abnormal without their consent. ¡°Rukia, stop, you can¡¯t control Bankai!¡± Yoruichi, the four-storied yard, shouted, at the same time, took a bandage from behind and rushed to Kuchiki Rukia. This bandage is the Divine Artifact of the Yoruichi House of the 4th and 4th House. The Zanpakuto, which is entangled in this bandage, will be sealed and cannot be liberated. Obviously, Yoruichi of the Four Maple House wanted this bandage and forcibly blocked Kuchiki Rukia. Ka ka! However, before she was approached, an amazing chill came suddenly and spread directly to her body along the bandage. In the twinkling of an eye, Yoruichi¡¯s right arm shoulders were frozen. Under the chill of this chill, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan had to go back with a bandage. At this time, Kuchiki Rukia, who is in the cold center, is almost ready to complete Bankai. Sode no Shirayuki The real Ability is to freeze your body and then freeze others. To release the terrifying chill, you must first adapt to the chill. ¡°Absolute Zero¡± can be reached in the state of Sode no Shirayuki Shikai. Chapter 1294 The 100 20 chapter of Yi Jia¡¯s mind The chill of Bankai is bound to be much higher than Shikai. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen.net and Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s Bankai, itself is extremely difficult to control, it will be frozen with itself. In the original plot, Kuchiki Byakuya once evaluated Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s Bankai: ¡°Although excellent, but It is very difficult to use, as long as there is a half-step mistake, you will be killed by the danger of Bankai.¡± More importantly, Kouiki Rukia¡¯s Sode no Shirayuki, but after the upgrade of Ye Jia, Bankai is more difficult and terrifying. Otherwise, with the intensity of the current physical pressure of Kuchiki Rukia, you can already control Bankai. High difficulty brings high danger. Ka ka! Sode no Shirayuki is still releasing cold, condensing into the air, and the ice on Kuchiki Rukia is getting thicker and thicker. Ka-cha ! However, at this moment, suddenly, a crisp sound suddenly came, and the ice layer on Kuchiki Rukia did not know when there was a crack, and the crack continued to spread. Yoruichi of Four Maple is inferred that Kuchiki Rukia does not fully control Bankai. Her body and physical pressure can¡¯t bear this terrifying chill. This crack is evidence. At this moment, Kuchiki Rukia has been frozen from the inside out. Once it can¡¯t bear it and let this crack continue to spread, then waiting for Kuchiki Rukia will be frozen and crushed along with the ice. At this moment, Kuchiki Rukia, the consciousness has also been frozen by the cold, the speed of the operation is extremely slow, and it is impossible to respond in time, and the Bankai is released in time. Yoruichi of the Four Maple House wanted to help, but the chill of Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s body made her helpless. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø At the crucial moment, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan finally remembered that Ye Jia was not far away. Yoruichi of Sifengyuan immediately turned around and wanted to shout Ye Jia. At this moment, she could only hope that Ye Jia could have the means to stop Kuchiki Rukia. ¡°Do not worry, give me a hand!¡± Before she heard her, a familiar voice rang in her ear. Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court is suddenly in the heart. The master of this voice is naturally Ye Jia. In her mid-year, I saw that Ye Jia is like a god. Since Ye Jia said that she should be handed over to her, she will be able to solve it. After the peace of mind, it is fear. In the past, they have been practicing in the form of illusions. Even if they die in a fantasy, they just lose a little thought. But today, with Ye Jia, they only choose the true body directly. After all, the effect of the actual practice is far better than the illusion of the body. Unexpected enchantment, there was an accident. brush! I didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Yoruichi, who was in the presence of Kuchiki Rukia. Everything freezes all over the sky, forcing the suffocating temper of Yoruichi of the Four Maple House. In the face of Ye Jia, it loses its power, and even Ye Jia¡¯s body is hard to get close. ¡°Let you be able to, this time, always give you a lesson!¡± Ye Jia looked at Kuchiki Rukia, who was almost completely frozen, and whispered cursed, and then the right hand waved, and an invisible stretch suddenly came. The coldness of the sky was like what was sucked up, and they gathered in the right hand of Ye Jia. Come, in a twinkling of an eye, and condense into a longan-sized puck. Originally, the snow-covered environment Space, suddenly restored to its original appearance, only Kuchiki Rukia alone, still frozen in the ice. Sou! Right hand A shot, the ice hockey was thrown into the Sode no Shirayuki by Ye Jia. Sode no Shirayuki The white body of the snow, slowly faded, and in a short time, it returned to the state before Shikai. ¡°Yoruichi, you and Ba Qianliu, Nelliel, Lisa, continue to practice here, I will take Rukia back, deal with it!¡± After doing this, Ye Jia hugged Kuchiki Rukia, who was still frozen, and turned to the other four women. ¡°Okay, leaf big brother, you hurry to go!¡± ¡°Ye Jia big brother, you must cure the Rukia elder sister!¡± The four women are concerned about the road. Ye Jia nodded, with Kuchiki Rukia, disappeared into the illusion. Las Noches, the residence of Kuchiki Rukia. brush! Guanghua flashed, and Ye Jia, who was still in the frozen Kuchiki Rukia, appeared directly in the residence of Kuchiki Rukia. In his palace, Tia is still lying there, it is not convenient to bring Rukia back, so I can only choose Rukia¡¯s room. Slightly glanced at Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s room, and Ye Jia¡¯s corner of the mouth gave a slight chuckle. Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s room, like the ordinary girl¡¯s room, is full of teenage pinks. The only difference is that Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s room and the like still have many portraits that seem to be his. Why do you say it, because Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s painting skills are really flattering. Ye Jia glanced for a long time and didn¡¯t see that he was the same in those portraits. However, the heart of Kuchiki Rukia made Ye Jia feel warm. If Kuchiki Rukia left the Soul Society with him because of his charm and the girl¡¯s infatuation, then from this portrait, Kuchiki Rukia is undoubtedly full of sincerity. Love¡¯s looks at Kuchiki Rukia, Ye Jia, who is still in the ice, flashed a bit of thought. Kuchiki Rukia and the hearts of the ladies, he understands. To be frank, he is not a person who is infatuated. He can even say that he has long thought about the girls, but he has never acted. Moreover, during this time, Tia is also urging him to accept the women. This can be avoided. When she gets along with the girls, she is rather embarrassed. After all, paper can¡¯t hold the fire. This thing will be smashed one day sooner or later. Secondly, she is alone, and she can¡¯t bear the conquest of Ye Jia. Ye Jia, already De Deity, and the life essence between Tia, the difference is really too big, let alone a Tia, even if there are more than a dozen Tia, it is not Ye Jia¡¯s opponent. Almost every day, Tia was hovered between life and death by Ye Jia. Therefore, Tia had long thought that Ye Jia could accept the women and help her share the burden. However, Ye Jia has never had any thoughts on the aspect, and he has not found any suitable time. Therefore, this matter has been dragged on to the present. Today, Kuchiki Rukia already knows what is going on between him and Tia. Chapter 1295 The second chapter of 100 20 received Rukia Tia¡¯s proposal is undoubtedly worth considering. Look. Kuchiki Rukia, the wool and Chinese network, is desperate to display beyond the control of Bankai today. I don¡¯t have to ask, I know that it is definitely affected by this incident. If these things are not dealt with, his harem will only be on fire. After all, at first it was a few women he provoked. These thoughts, after a slight turn from Ye Jia¡¯s brain, were temporarily pressed down by him. The most important thing now is to deal with Kuchiki Rukia being backlash. This is not a trivial matter. The sock of Sode no Shirayuki is enough for Kuchiki Rukia. But Kuchiki Rukia is now receiving backlash, not only Sode no Shirayuki, Strength, but also the chill that Ye Jia scored into her body. However, this trouble is also a blessing in disguise. After this Bankai backlash, as long as it takes another three or five days, Kuchiki Rukia can completely absorb the cold, complete Sode no Shirayuki and her own final transformation. After this transformation, Kuchiki Rukia will no longer have to fear. Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s backlash. This is why Ye Jia didn¡¯t, and when Kuchiki Rukia just showed Bankai, she stopped her. His knowledge of the gods, but has been concerned about a few women, Kuchiki Rukia is naturally under her attention. Put Kuchiki Rukia carefully on the bed, Ye Jia right hand, a ray of light from his hand, slowly sweeping through Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s body. The ice layer covering the surface of Kuchiki Rukia and the frozen within the body cells are frozen by Shikai under the illumination of the rays of the sun. Not a moment, the ice on Kuchiki Rukia disappeared, revealing her face. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Leaf big brother!¡± Kuchiki Rukia was satisfied and shyly looking at Ye Jia standing by the bed. Although she was frozen by Sode no Shirayuki, her thinking became very slow, but her perception was still there, she was ashamed of what happened, and the trouble she brought to Ye Jia and Yoruichi. . Moreover, Yu Guang glanced at the portrait of Ye Jia hanging on the wall. I remember that Ye Jia just seemed to have seen it. Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s face involuntarily launched a red glow, from the roots to the cheeks. The portrait of Ye Jia was stolen and was also seen by the party Ye Jia. It was too embarrassing for the temperament or the girl Kuchiki Rukia. ¡°It¡¯s okay, take a rest!¡± Ye Jia had a smile on the face, and seemed to think of something. Ye Jia suddenly added another sentence: ¡°The portraits are good, but the next time I try to draw more like it!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Hearing the words of Ye Jia, especially the one added later, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s face was more shy, his head sideways to the side, and he wanted to bury his head in the bed. ¡­the middle harmony piece¡­ Seeing Kuchiki Rukia sleeping, Ye Jia didn¡¯t move any more, and the right hand gently stroked Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s lovable body, giving Kuchiki Rukia a breath. Under the pacification of Ye Jia, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s brows gradually relaxed, and his posture gradually became calm and slowly entered deep sleep. After doing this, I thought about it. Ye Jia took out the right hand and pointed it to Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s forehead. He passed the last time to Tia¡¯s ¡°H¨­gyoku Secret¡± and also passed to Ye Jia¡¯s brain. Since they are all his women, they can¡¯t be more than one. To put it here, I have to explain that after Ye Jia created the ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡±, why did it not be taught to the kings, but only to Aizen S¨­suke, Uzbekistan, Kisuke Urahara, Zaraki Kenpachi, and Tiya. Shinigami World, although born with World consciousness, is not very high in nature. Therefore, the highest realm that Shinigami World can accommodate is the realm of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. This is not because Shinigami World¡¯s Shinigamis have not found a means of breaking through realm, but because of World¡¯s own limitations. World¡¯s own limitations have set a shackle for everyone, which is why genius, such as Aizen S¨­suke, has been suffering for hundreds of years, tyrannical like Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, practicing 2000 years, still can¡¯t break through the boundaries of Shinigami. This is a limitation of World itself, not human beings can break it. Of course, in Shinigami World, there are still Experts on Shinigami, such as Spirit King, such as Yhwach, and Aizen S¨­suke, and the newly born Kurosaki ichigo¡­ All four of them have broken through Shinigami¡¯s next dimension and mastered the terrifying Strength that can be riddled with no effort. However, Spirit King and Yhwach were born by Shinigami World itself. One created Shinigami, one created the destroyer, and the son of World. They can breakthrough because of their uniqueness. Aizen S¨­suke, relying on H¨­gyoku, and H¨­gyoku was formed because of a mixture of World pieces, which can be said to be an unexpected achievement. As far as Kurosaki ichigo is concerned, Shinigami World¡¯s destiny main character cannot be broken through Shinigami realm. However, in addition to these four people, the Soul Society for thousands of years, countless genius, there is no genius that has created a breakthrough Shinigami boundary. Not because they are not enough genius, but because of World¡¯s limitations. After all, the realm above Shinigami, without any effort is too destructive. At Shinigami World, it is already a god-like existence. Without restriction, the whole world may be destroyed in the hands of the realm¡¯s Expert. The ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡± created by Ye Jia is actually not something 1.1. It is just in it, adding some atmosphere of World Fragments, so that practice can break through its own embarrassment. Ye Jia Currently, only a piece of World fragment has been collected, and the atmosphere contained above is limited. Moreover, Aizen S¨­suke, they can¡¯t break through the Shinigami boundary, it is the limit of World itself. With Ye Jia¡¯s Deity realm, he has a lot of means to easily improve the realm of everyone. However, if you do this, you will inevitably be alarmed by World Sense, and then you will be bothered to collect World Fragments. That¡¯s why Ye Jia chose to convince Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara to train Arrancar. Only by using World¡¯s own Strength to conquer this World, to the fullest extent, retain the potential of this World. Chapter 1296 The scene of the third chapter of 100 20 The atmosphere of World Fragment can only supply a dozen people at a time. It is necessary to select the most suitable and the most potential person to make the available talent. Look. Wool, Chinese net The so-called ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡± is just a key to opening World ,, and how much success can ultimately be achieved by itself. Ye Jia is on top of the Eight Kings, and has set up a guard, and set the top ten commanders, indeed to fight against Yhwach and ¡°Sternritter.¡± At the same time is also to pick out the most suitable candidate, pass ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡±. In addition to defeating Wandenreich, breaking behind and recreating Shinigami World, Ye Jia can still need this group of people to guard Shinigami World. It must be an Expert with real potential, and it is worth investing in Ye Jia. Of course, Tia and Kuchiki Rukia are now his women. My own woman must be treated specially. Ye Jia is not a single person, but he is very caring for his own woman. It¡¯s natural to consume one or two copies of World¡¯s debris. If not, strong 15 lines will increase realm, which will limit the development of the girls. At the same time will also attract World consciousness. Ye Jia wants to directly promote Tia and Kuchiki Rukia to the so-called Spirit King realm. The ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡± was passed to Kuchiki Rukia, and Kuchiki Rukia was directly built into the first level 1. The Physique was taken care of, and Kuchiki Rukia was completely digested without any trouble. The cold ice that was originally poured into Kuchiki Rukia within the body Behind the beads, Ye Jia was holding Kuchiki Rukia, who was sleeping, and sighed helplessly, his face showing a depressed color. Kuchiki Rukia was satisfied with the fainting, but he was far from satisfied. As a Deity, he has seen a lot of desires, and he can basically do things like Shisui. However, with this at the same time, once his desire is evoked, it is difficult to satisfy. Since these days, Ye Jia has been entangled in Tia, but in fact, his desire has not been completely released. Otherwise, it will not be, and it will not be directly held. Kuchiki Rukia, this is the first time, and has just received backlash, plus Kuchiki Rukia is not like Tyria, there is a tyrannical Physique. Therefore, the desire of Ye Jia¡¯s heart has risen, and even a small part of it has not been vented. Kuchiki Rukia has been unable to withstand sleep. In this way, Ye Jia can not be depressed. Ugh! Sighing again, Ye Jia wanted to close the eyes, cultivate his mind, and suppress the desires in his heart. ¡°Rukia, Rukia, you¡¯re fine!¡± At this moment, the sound of Yoruichi of Sifengyuan suddenly came from outside the house, and did not wait for Ye Jia to react. With a bang, the door was kicked by Yoruichi. ¡°Rukia, how are you doing? No, why don¡¯t you talk?¡± Yoruichi, the four-storied house, asked, and went into the house. Ye Jia also has a future reminder that Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court has entered the inner room and looked toward the bed. At this time, Ye Jia is also looking towards the house. Two eyes met in the air, and under the four eyes, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court was suddenly shocked, and the eyes subconsciously slid down. ¡°Ah!¡± At the glance, Ye Jia and Kuchiki Rukia did not wear the body of the clothing, and suddenly fell into the eyes of Yoruichi. Yoruichi¡¯s age is not small, almost a few hundred years old, but in some ways, she and Kuchiki Rukia look at each other, just a ignorant girl. The matter between men and women, Yooichi of the Four Maple Court is just known. I saw it for the first time, and I still saw it directly. Under the impact of this scene, the four-year-old Yoruichi screamed for the first time. ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Jia pointed to the sleeping Kuchiki Rukia, indicating that the four-storied yard Yoruichi should not be exclaimed. Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court At this time, he also noticed that Kuchiki Rukia was asleep and quickly closed his mouth. The eyes also turned to the corner, not afraid to look at Ye Jia and Kuchiki Rukia. Yoruichi, four-story, is not easy to be mindful, easy-care, carefree, but for the things between men and women, she is as shy as the average girl. ¡°Ye Jia¡­that, Rukia, she¡¯s fine!¡± Yoruichi of the Four Maple House turned his head to the side and asked with a trembling tone. The chest of bullying, and the tremor in the tone of the voice, all of them are explained. At the moment, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court is extremely uneasy. However, this is normal. Any woman who sees this spring scene in front of him, the main character is still the person he likes and his friends, I am afraid that they will not calm down. ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, I have helped Rukia, and I have suppressed backlash.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s faint Kaid¨­, in fact, in the face of this scene, he is also very embarrassed, there is a feeling of being caught in bed. However, Ye Jia is in Deity, temperament is more transcendent than the ordinary person, and it has been adjusted after a few moments. ¡°Nothing is fine, then¡­ I will leave 947 first, let¡¯s rest!¡± Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court hurriedly Kaid¨­, turned and wanted to leave. However, in the past, there was the moment of the gods, Yoruichi, the four-legged courtyard. At this moment, the body legs were fixed on the ground, and the body trembled slightly, and there was no step. Ye Jia¡¯s gaze, inadvertently glanced at the Sifengyuan Yoruichi. Under the glimpse, Ye Jia noticed that the piece of Yoruichi wearing the upper body of the four-story courtyard, like the special suit of the swimsuit, I don¡¯t know when it was already broken, and the spring was unimpeded. The ruin of the battle suit was naturally caused by Sode no Shirayuki of Kuchiki Rukia. Previously, Ye Jia pressed Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s backlash and collected all the chills. However, when he was carrying Kuchiki Rukia, he did not notice that Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court was frozen by Kuchiki Rukia. These Ye Jia neglected the ice layer left on Yoruichi of Sifengyuan, but it was left by Sode no Shirayuki after Bankai, and it was left by Sode no Shirayuki after Ye Jia¡¯s promotion of evolution. The chill is strong and far. Under ¡°absolute zero.¡± Even if Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court had the power above the Captain level, it took a lot of thought to smash the ice layers. Chapter 1297 Chapter 100 20 Chapter 5 Receives Yoruichi Under the protection of its own physical pressure, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan had nothing to do with himself, but the clothes could not be kept, and the coldness was directly frozen and crushed, and it was broken and could only barely cover the key parts. Yoruichi is a person who doesn¡¯t care much about clothes. At Human World, she likes not to wear clothes, become a cat, and run around. Previously, when blocking Ye Jia, it was only wearing a coat on his body. In order to save Kisuke Urahara, even the coat was not needed, directly to the body. Because there are some concerns about Kuchiki Rukia, after all, Kuchiki Rukia is because of her spar, will be backlash. So, eight thousand streams. At the end of the practice of Nelliel, Yoruichi of the Four Maple House couldn¡¯t wait to come to Kuchiki Rukia and wanted to see at Kuchiki Rukia. As for the clothes, Yoruichi, the four-story house, is always a person who doesn¡¯t care about wearing clothes. Naturally, he will not change clothes and look at Kuchiki Rukia. Unexpectedly, I bumped into such a sly scene. ¡°Yoruichi!¡± Ye Jia screamed in a low voice. ¡°Well¡­ ah! I should go!¡± Upon hearing the voice of Ye Jia, Yoruichi of Si Fengyuan suddenly woke up, sulking and rushing to the room of Kuchiki Rukia. Ye Jia, who was once again swayed by desire, will let her go. brush! Right hand With a wave of swaying, a ray of sunshine spurts out and falls on Yoruichi. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The four-storied yard Yoruichi was shocked and suddenly was confined to the original place. ¡°Ah¡­Ye Jia, what are you doing?¡± Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court saw the ray of light shrouded in the body, and looked down towards Ye Jia, but when the gaze was touched, it fell again, and the tone was with a slight shudder, and exclaimed. ¡°Haha, Yoruichi, what do you think I can do?¡± Ye Jia smiled a little and put Kuchiki Rukia in her arms on her bed carefully, then set up a soundproof enchantment. The whole person was naked with the body, a flash, and appeared next to Yoruichi, the four-story, and hugged her. Under the circumstance, with the limitation of seven colors light, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan was suddenly taken into the arms by Ye Jia. ¡°Hey!¡± Yoruichi, who was hugged, was slightly stunned, and then quickly responded, subconsciously trying to struggle, at the same time, cry out in surprise: ¡°Ye Jia, what are you doing? Open me!¡± However, when I heard Ye Jia, it was said that if there was a magical atmosphere, the body of Yoruichi of Sifengyuan softened down and could not afford a little effort, not only struggling, but even the voice became powerless. ¡°Yoruichi, be my woman!¡± Ye Jia, holding Yooichi of the Four Maple, said slowly in her ear, heavy breathing, hitting the earlobe of Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court, made her heart tremble. For the woman who is Ye Jia, Yoruichi has always had a longing for her heart. Although Yoruichi of Sifengyuan was semi-forced and conquered, although Ye Jia is the owner of Hueco Mundo, almost natural and Soul Society are enemies, and Soul Society is the place she wants to guard. But for these Yoruichi, she didn¡¯t really care. As the Eldest Young Lady of Sifengyuan, the captain of Captain and Onmitsukid¨­ of the thirteenth team of the Thirteen Years ago, Yoruichi has four identities and is a good leader. However, in fact, there is always a rebellion in the bones of Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court. Otherwise, she will not become friends with the empty cranes that have been fireworks in Puyuan, the former Warden cell, and will not become cats all day. The bare body is running around, knowing that these are too incompatible with her identity as Eldest Young Lady. It can be known from these that Yoruichi of Sifengyuan has never been too concerned about other people¡¯s views. For her, I want to do it myself, I am willing to do it. It is also because of this temperament that she was allowed to return to the first day after she passed down, and she recommended herself as a close waiter of Ye Jia. You know, Ye Jia¡¯s close-up is actually a woman of Ye Jia, and Yoruichi and Kisuke Urahara of Si Fengyuan have just returned to Ye Jia, and they are defeated and returned to Ye Jia. Yoruichi¡¯s behavior in Sifengyuan is hard to prevent Visored Legion, Kisuke Urahara, Tsukabishi Tessai and the others from feeling uncomfortable. There is a feeling of being betrayed, but Yoruichi of Sifengyuan still does what he does. And doing so, no doubt admitted, she has a feeling for Ye Jia. If you change to other people, I am afraid to say my heart because of the character of Yoruichi. Unfortunately, she likes Ye Jia. Ye Jia feels too mysterious, too aloof and remote, so that the Four-Yuanyuan Yoruichi is somewhat inferior. Therefore, she did not have the first time to express her own wishes. Later, in the process of getting along with Ye Jia, because of Ye Jia¡¯s subsequent, Yooichi of the Four Maple Court gradually gradually opened. The understanding of Ye Jia has also deepened a lot. At that time, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan also wanted to directly express his own thoughts. Unfortunately, at this time Tia has taken the initiative to make the first woman of Ye Jia. Nothing is more innocent than Kuchiki Rukia and Nelliel, and Yoruichi is coming from winds and waves. The commander-in-chief of Onmitsukid¨­ is not just anyone who can be on the list, even if she is named Si Feng Yuan. With her insight, even if Tia concealed, it would inevitably lead to some clues, and she saw Tia secretly going to Ye Jia¡¯s palace more than once, the relationship between the two, no words. With the pride of Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court and the shyness of the girl, how can we intervene in the feelings of others? Therefore, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan will suppress Ye Jia¡¯s mind. I never thought that today I hit such awkward things. And the main character is not Ye Jia and Tia, but Ye Jia and Kuchiki Rukia. Undoubtedly, at this moment, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan is actually some of Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s, and even deep inside, when seeing the scene, the four-storied yard Yoruichi has some faint expectations. And Ye Jia suddenly restricted her, and bluntly asked her to be his woman, no doubt responded to this expectation. Chapter 1298 100 20 Chapter VI The Death of Kurosaki Masaki When Ye Jia hugged her, the heart of Yoruichi in Sifengyuan was actually, and the peng peng peng kept jumping. wap.kanmaoxian.comYe Jia said that when she was allowed to be his woman, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan almost blurted out and agreed. However, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan is still an unaccompanied girl. Even if she is beidable, the girl¡¯s shy temperament, she can¡¯t get around, not to mention the current situation. ¡°Ye Jia, you let me go, you already have Tia and Kuchiki Rukia!¡± Yoruichi of the Four Maple House trembled and buried his head in his chest, sounding like a mosquito. At the moment, Yoruichi, the four-storied house, has turned into a girl who is ashamed and afraid to see a woman, and she has to sigh the wonders of women. Ye Jia slightly loosened the four-storied yard Yoruichi, eyes with a hot and warm look at the four-story Yoruichi. Perceived by Ye Jia¡¯s gaze, Yoruichi¡¯s head was lower and lower, and the whole blushing man wanted to drop blood. 357 saw Yoruichi in the four-storied courtyard. Without the knowledge, Ye Jia could also see the heart of Yoruichi. At the moment, Ye Jia bowed his head and kissed Yoruichi in the four-storied yard. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t be here.¡± Yoruichi of the Four Maple House stopped Ye Jia¡¯s right hand, and his face was smug at the look at Ye Jia, and there was a pleading in the middle. Look. Wool, Chinese net Ye Jia, this is the reaction. It looks like Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s room. It was really inappropriate for Kuchiki Rukia to be here for the first time, although he really wanted it. brush! Xiaguang flashed, Ye Jia directly with the four-story Yoruichi, appeared in her room, threw him directly into the bed, and then directly rushed up. Yoruichi of Sifengyuan is still ashamed, but does not resist Ye Jia, but is still faintly cooperating with Ye Jia. In a short while, the room and the like played an exciting piece of music, and it took a long time to stop. ¡­¡­ Six years later. Human World, a small river by Karakura Town. A huge Monster with a mask and a big hole in the chest, standing towards the river, was tempted by the orange short hairy child who came to it, in the bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl. The roar of incomparably excited, it is the roar of the animals found, the excitement of delicious prey. For the mask Monster, the child with short orange hair in front of him is the most delicious prey. It is even better to eat him than to eat a Shinigami. ¡°One care, be careful, come back soon!¡± In the child behind, a woman with an orange wavy long hair is dragging her weak and weak body, desperately rushing toward the child with short orange hair. Obviously she also saw the mask Monster of the orange short hair child behind. Perhaps the strength of maternal love, finally before Monster is coming, the woman does not know the strength of the coming, strong support for Hollow¡¯s weak body, holding him in his arms. ¡°One guard!¡± The woman buried the head of the orange short-haired child in her arms, not letting him look at the mask Monster, but she turned and used her back to block the mask Monster. Prey is about to get it, but halfway to kill a woman, to protect her prey, the mask Monster suddenly furious. Although somehow, in the human woman in front of me, the mask Monster seems to have explored the same kind of atmosphere. However, it is unforgivable to stop yourself from hunting, even if it is the same kind. brush! Lifting the sharp claw, the mask Monster clawed full power to the human woman in front of him. Mask Monster believes that even the same kind, caught by his claws, will be killed on the spot. Then he can continue to enjoy his prey, even his own kind, and swallow it together. Sou! However, just as it was about to succeed, Hollow trembled slightly, and a ray of light flashed abruptly. After the glow, the three silent silhouettes appeared silently in midair. With the appearance of these three silhouettes, the mask Monster somehow, like being fixed, the claws stayed a few centimeters from the back of the woman, not allowed to enter. Not only that, the mask of Monster seems to have stopped moving, just like losing consciousness. This phenomenon is not only on him, the woman with long orange hair and the child with short orange hair, thinking is as if it is fixed, not changing. ¡°This is Kurosaki Masaki, it¡¯s like Sun, it¡¯s warm, no wonder it will attract Shiba Isshin. There is Hollow over there, it¡¯s your work too!¡± Among the three, the one who is headed, the youth who can¡¯t feel a touch of breath, starts to talk. This entire group is naturally three people, Ye Jia, Aizen S¨­suke, and Kisuke Urahara. As for this moment, Xiaohe, Hollow, the child, Kurosaki Masaki, this series of things is exactly what happened in the original plot, the day when Kurosaki Masaki died, and the time when Yhwach launched the holy time. ¡°Well, it¡¯s really my work, but it¡¯s just a failure!¡± Standing on the right side of Ye Jia, Aizen S¨­suke, helped the eyes, and the gentle eyes covered by the black glasses flashed a trace of fineness. This time at Human World, Ye Jia informed him early and told him what was going to happen. Originally Aizen S¨­suke has some doubts and even some doubts that Ye Jia can arrange. Chapter 1299 The 100 20 Seven Chapters of Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Mind However, after seeing it now, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s doubts were dispelled, and at the same time, Ye Jia¡¯s awe was also aggravated. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø At this moment, Aizen S¨­suke has thoroughly believed that Ye Jia has an unknown prophecy. Because, as Ye Jia said, the Arrancar ¡°grandfisher¡± in front of him is one of the earliest Arrancar he created, and he specially put it at Human World, and he is right against Shinigami. Aizen S¨­suke doesn¡¯t believe that Ye Jia will be boring to choose ¡°grandfisher¡± for a play. ¡°Good!¡± Ye Jia nodded, right hand A wave, the huge ¡°grandfisher¡± slowly shrank, eventually turned into an inconspicuous ball, falling into the hands of Ye Jia. ¡°Give it, this is reserved for Kurosaki ichigo. It is also one of the hone.¡± Ye Jia throws the ball in his hand to Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± ¡°Right, there is Kurosaki Masaki!¡± Ye Jia once again waved, originally holding Kurosaki Masaki of Kurosaki ichigo, and floated to him in front of him. Moreover, it is hard to understand that in the originally position, there is an identical Kurosaki Masaki, which replaces her original position and holds Kurosaki ichigo. The only difference is that at this moment, Kurosaki Masaki, Kurosaki ichigo, has a huge claw mark on the back, which is enough for a critical strike from the depth of the wound. ¡°Beginning Hollow, Yhwach really started the holy house!¡± Ye Jia glanced at Kurosaki Masaki, indifferently speaking, then he waved his right hand, and a glimmer of Kurosaki Masaki within the body, sealed her with the body Hollow¡¯s Strength. ¡°What happened to Aizen, Ura, and ¡®Sternritter¡¯?¡± Ye Jia turned and looked towards towards Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara. ¡°There is still no progress at present. Only a lot of mixed-blood destroyers have been found in Human World, but as Ye Jia has just said, Yhwach has launched the ¡°San-Bee¡±, so the mixed-blood destroyers are taken. I have gone to life and Strength, and the current destroyer in Human World is only the Ishida Ry¨±ken family.¡± Kisuke Urahara said to Ye Jia, and Yu Guang glanced at Kurosaki Masaki, the eyes hidden by the fisherman¡¯s hat, full of complex colors. Kurosaki Masaki is the wife of Shiba Isshin and his friend. Ye Jia came to Human World this time. On the one hand, he must thank Ye Jia. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia, Kurosaki Masaki would die in the hands of Arrancar. Even if this is not the case, in the case of Yhwach¡¯s launch of the holy, the Kurosaki Masaki, who has been extracted from life and Strength, is hard to live, and may even sink directly to Hollow, which is more likely to suffer. So, no matter what, Ye Jia saved the life of Kurosaki Masaki. However, Ye Jia¡¯s rescue of Kurosaki Masaki this time was to calculate Shiba Isshin, which gave Kisuke Urahara some time, and some did not know how to be at home. Deep took a deep breath, Kisuke Urahara finally suppressed these distractions. Ye Jia has been deeply convinced that Ye Jia¡¯s unfathomableness over the years has made it impossible for him to win Ye Jia. He can only choose to follow Ye Jia¡¯s orders. Moreover, Ye Jia did give him hope, gave him the hope of breaking the Shinigami boundary, and gave him hope to reorganize the Soul Society. Like Aizen S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara also knows exactly what Spirit King is. The reason why he followed Spirit King itself was not to agree with Spirit King¡¯s Strength, but to agree with the Order of Soul Society brought by Spirit King. In his eyes, Spirit King is just a ¡°wedge¡± that makes up the Soul Society. The reason he blocked Aizen S¨­suke was that he did not want Aizen S¨­suke to destroy the order of the Soul Society. Kisuke Urahara is very aware of Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s ambitions. Once Aizen S¨­suke is in the top position, it will be a disastrous consequence to the Soul Society. The Soul Society¡¯s order is likely to collapse, which is what Kisuke Urahara has been worried about. Ye Jia is different. Through these years of contact, Kisuke Urahara can see that Ye Jia is an extremely overbearing person, but at the same time, he is also a person who places great emphasis on order. Otherwise, Hueco Mundo will not let him manage. It is well organized and even more orderly than the Soul Society. If you switch to Ye Jia to rule the Soul Society, it is not an option. After all, even if Kisuke Urahara didn¡¯t want to, he had to admit that 1000 had a lot of time, borrowing the Spirit King name to rule the entire Soul Society¡¯s center 40 six rooms, and even the Thirteen team itself, has begun to rot Kuchiki Rukia. Otherwise, 100 years ago, center 40 six rooms will not, listen to the words of Aizen S¨­suke, chase him and Visored Legion. You know, among them, there are six Captains, one Kido is long, almost half of the entire Gotei 13 team¡¯s Strength, center 40 six rooms, so when things are not thoroughly checked, they are directly chased. The order to kill is really too stubborn. Mind here, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s eyes slowly strengthened. Not to mention whether Ye Jia can change the Soul Society in the future, he now needs to make an all-out effort, loyal to Ye Jia. This is not only about his personal, but also about the future of the entire World. Through these years of investigations into Yhwach and his ¡°Sternritter¡±, Kisuke Urahara is more and more alarmed, and the emphasis on Yhwach and ¡°Sternritter¡± is getting higher and higher. Just like today, the holy thing launched by Yhwach is a kind of mightpower that is beyond his imagination. For a moment, ignoring Space and extracting life and Strength directly is no different from God. Although this is because the destroyer, originally is Yhwach, created, but still shocked him. Moreover, according to the news he got from Ye Jia, Yhwach extracted the life and strength of the mixed-blooded division, which was transformed into a used, increased ¡°Strernth¡± of himself and his ¡°Sternritter¡±. This method is too terrifying. Fortunately, because of the great battles of the millennium, the number of destroyers has been greatly reduced. Even the mixed-blooded divisions have not much. Otherwise, borrowing the strength of the Holy Spirit, Yhwach still doesn¡¯t know how much toformable. Through these investigations and understanding, Kisuke Urahara knows that the strength of the Soul Society alone can¡¯t compete with Yhwach, especially Yhwach itself is hidden in the Soul Society. Chapter 1300 Reminder of the 100 20 Chapter 8 Aizen To defeat Yhwach and ¡°Sternritter¡± and avoid the destruction of the Soul Society in his hands, the only thing that can be relied on is the strength of Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø So, no matter what, he must follow Ye Jia¡¯s order. Ye Jia glanced at Kisuke Urahara, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s mind, and he could know almost without knowledge. Over the years, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s command to him was considered an all-out effort, and people couldn¡¯t pick it up. However, the mentality of Kisuke Urahara has made Ye Jia a headache. After so long, compared with Aizen S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara still has a huge gap, stubbornness and arrogance. In this way, it is indeed like the original plot, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s evaluation of him, wasting his wisdom. The order he issued, Kisuke Urahara, although completed, was only completed. Relatively speaking, Aizen S¨­suke has a lot of tricks in private, but it is much better than Kisuke Urahara in terms of commands and other aspects. This makes Ye Jia feel a bit of a slap in the face of Kisuke Urahara. Of course, these thoughts were just turned around in Ye Jia¡¯s brain and they were broken by Ye Jia. For him, Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara are just men, and at most they are more competent than 433. It is not worth his thoughts. ¡°Puhara, Aizen S¨­suke, the rest of the things, I will give it to you, you know what to do!¡± Ye Jia looks at Kurosaki ichigo, who is held in his arms by ¡°Kurosaki Masaki¡±. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Know, Ye Jia is an adult!¡± Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara are sympathetic to Kaid¨­. ¡°Good! Then I will go first!¡± Ye Jia nodded, with a flash of Kurosaki Masaki, disappeared into the air. After watching Ye Jia leave, Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara glanced at each other and both of them were silent. ¡°Kisuke Urahara, I originally thought that you would be a good opponent. I didn¡¯t expect it, I actually looked away.¡± Aizen S¨­suke took off his glasses and returned to the real cold face, a touch of start to talk. ¡°Opportant? Mr. Aizen, who has already merged with H¨­gyoku, will you put me in the eye?¡± Kisuke Urahara pressed the fisherman¡¯s hat and said it was self-deprecating. ¡°Incorporating H¨­gyoku, it seems that you still don¡¯t understand what I mean. For those of us who have been loyal to Ye Jia, H¨­gyoku still has meaning. Isn¡¯t H¨­gyoku mystery enough to explain this?¡± Aizen S¨­suke looks at Kisuke Urahara The tone is full of disdain. ¡°A long time ago, I said, following Ye Jia, we can not only break through to the Spirit King realm, but even touch the dimension after Spirit King. H¨­gyoku is only a temporary tool.¡± ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t think that the only person in Soul Society who had beaten me in my ingenuity had not yet understood this question, but my eyes still stayed on the so-called Spirit King and Soul Society.¡± ¡°You know, what you insist on, in the eyes of Ye Jia, is just a game. Even training us is just a game.¡± ¡°Your gaze is too narrow, so narrow that I will not bother you.¡± ¡°What Spirit King, what Soul Society, doesn¡¯t matter to me, as long as you are enough forformable, nothing can be done. If you have the same strength as Ye Jia, you are worried about Yhwach, but it is only a little troublesome. Just about it!¡± ¡°In this world, only Strength, only Evolution, is worthy of eternal pursuit, and there are only enough Strength to guard against what you want to guard.¡± Aizen S¨­suke faintly, the tone looks dull, but the meaning is very firm. And this words fell in the ear of Kisuke Urahara, but like a thunder, it directly caused him to ponder. A faint glance, Kisuke Urahara, who was in meditation, Aizen S¨­suke did not say anything. He just said that, there is no other purpose, just want to wake up Kisuke Urahara. Kisuke Urahara is the only person he has ever admitted to the wisdom of him. If it is not too stubborn for Kisuke Urahara, then Kisuke Urahara is definitely his, not the biggest opponent before Ye Jia. Therefore, Aizen S¨­suke didn¡¯t want Kisuke Urahara to bury it like this. Of course, in fact, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s ultimate goal is still for himself, he wants to find an opponent for himself. Aizen S¨­suke is a genius, this is no doubt, otherwise, Aizen S¨­suke can not reach this point in a short time. However, genius is lonely. One of the reasons for Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s cultivation of Kurosaki ichigo is that no one can feel lonely with his own opinion on equal terms, so I hope to cultivate Kurosaki ichigo to counterbalance myself. The same is true now, he wants to wake up to Kisuke Urahara to counter himself. Among the kings under Ye Jia, Aizen S¨­suke only saw Shangpu Yuanxi, and only Kisuke Urahara could beat him a little. As for Ye Jia, because the gap is too big, or even the gap is not seen at all, Aizen S¨­suke is still unable to withstand the balance. Therefore, today he only made a statement and wanted to care for Kisuke Urahara. As he said, Soul Society and Yhwach are just games for Ye Jia. For this, Aizen S¨­suke sees it very clearly. Because he was very clear, he would surrender to Ye Jia from the bottom of the heart, and Ye Jia deserves his surrender. However, Kisuke Urahara can¡¯t see this. This is not because Kisuke Urahara is not smart enough, but that Kisuke Urahara is too attached to Spirit King and obsessed with the Soul Society, these things, covering his eyes. As long as you can see this, Kisuke Urahara can follow Ye Jia¡¯s footsteps in order to qualify as his opponent. ¡°The rest of the things will be handed over to you!¡± I didn¡¯t pay any attention to Kisuke Urahara. I didn¡¯t understand it. Aizen S¨­suke said a faint sentence, and then I thought about it, and activated the light that Ye Jia left on him, and disappeared into the air silently. As he disappeared, the originally settled Kurosaki ichigo, suddenly came back to his senses. ¡°Mama!¡± Seeing that he was back by Mama, and Mama¡¯s face was pale, it seemed a little uncomfortable, Kurosaki ichigo screamed. Chapter 1301 100 20 Chapter 9 Inoue Orihime This sound awakened Kisuke Urahara, and he hurriedly confronted Kurosaki ichigo, causing him to fall into a coma. Look. Wool, Chinese net Then, with Kurosaki Masaki and Kurosaki ichigo, they rushed to Shiba Isshin, a clinic opened at Human World. He must tell Shiba Isshin, Kurosaki Masaki¡¯s death, and the cause and consequences of the matter. Although this is bullying Shiba Isshin, but if Ye Jia does not shoot, Kurosaki Masaki is really free, and with his current Ability, even if he rescues Kurosaki Masaki from Hollow, he has no confidence in the treatment. Extracted by Yhwach ¡°Holy¡±, all life and strength ¨C the amount of Kurosaki Masaki. In this case, although I don¡¯t know what Ye Jia and Aizen are planning, at least Kurosaki Masaki is still alive, and Shiba Isshin and Kurosaki Masaki have a date to meet. ¡­¡­ Karakura Town, the entrance to a high school. A young man in a casual outfit with a light smile on his face came in slowly. Young people look very ordinary from both outside and wearing, but they always give people an indescribable feeling that people can¡¯t ignore his existence. ¡°Look, that¡¯s the teacher of newcomer, and it¡¯s as fascinating as it is rumored!¡± ¡°Ye teacher, where? Where? It really is Teacher Ye, I really hope he can look at me!¡± ¡°What do you want? I heard that when Teacher Ye came, she lost her female teacher or female student. Even the school flower had sent a love letter to Teacher Ye, but she was rejected by Teacher Ye. Don¡¯t even think about it. However, I really hope that Teacher Ye can teach us classes. I can meet Ye teacher every day. I am satisfied. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± At the gate, a group of girls wearing Japanese-style skirts uniforms are full of eyes, like a flower idiot, staring at the youth cry out in surprise. In the face of this scene, the youth¡¯s face is still not changed at all, as always, indifferent, marching toward a certain classroom. ¡°Orihime, do you have a lunch today?¡± In the other direction opposite to the youth¡¯s direction, two young girls in short skirts and energetic girls are chatting and looking towards the youth, seemingly the same as the youth¡¯s destination. Not only because the distance is far, but also the two women¡¯s minds are placed on the opposite side. The two women did not notice what happened at the school gate, and they talked happily. ¡°Well, today I eat grilled fish noodles with mustard and honey, Tatsuki wants to eat!¡± Among the two women, the girl with brown long hair and brown eyes said. ¡°No, no need!¡± Among the two women, another short blue hair, after listening to the corner of the mouth, quickly refused. Mustard, honey, grilled fish and ramen, these are added together, it is simply the black dish in Legend, she is really blessed. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± The brown-haired girl, who did not give up, was obviously confident in her own cooking. boom! However, before she finished, the silhouette of the youth suddenly appeared on the side of the girl. Under the circumstance, the brown-haired girl directly hit the young man. Suddenly, the blue short-haired girl next to the brown long-haired girl failed to hold the brown long-haired girl in time. A light sound, a girl with long brown hair fell to the ground and held a book Scatter on the ground. ¡°How are you, you are fine!¡± After the youth reacted, they quickly bent down and looked towards the girl. ¡°Ah!¡± The girl with long brown hair recovered from the impact and turned to look towards towards the youth. As soon as the gaze touched the youth, the red silk of the sky could not help but climb the cheek of the brown long-haired girl. The brown long-haired girl hurriedly said incoherently: ¡°Oh, I am fine, sorry!¡± A girl with a short blue hair on the side, seeing a long brown-haired girl, was knocked down to the ground, and immediately yelled at the young man: ¡°How do you this person, walk and don¡¯t look at people!¡± However, when the eyes touched the face of Ye Jia, the voice of the blue short hair girl softened involuntarily, and the face also had a red glow, such as those of the same side. ¡°Oh, I am sorry, I am here for the first time and I am not familiar with it.¡± I heard the voice of the blue short hair girl, the smile on the youth face, and the language apologized. In this scene, I saw the blue short-haired girl and the brown long-haired girl, and I almost became addicted to it. Forcing from the smile of the youth came back to his senses, blue short hair girl consciousness knows that she just had some lost self-control, some angry and angry: ¡°Apologize is useful, and the person you apologize for is not me!¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, come on!¡± The youth did not care about the tone of the blue short hair girl, her face still smiling, and her hand reached in front of the brown long hair girl. ¡°Ok!¡± When I heard the younger question, the brown long-haired girl was first nodded, but when she thoroughly saw the face of the youth. The brown long-haired girl, the whole person, went suddenly, stunned, jumped from the ground, and the both hands were pushed to behind, and said again and again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, really!¡± After that, I took the blue short hair girl and fled like it. ¡°Haha!¡± Look at the silhouette of the two young girls who left, the young man whispered with only the voice he could hear: ¡°The two should be Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, and it is as cute as the comics.¡± This young man is naturally Ye Jia. And his current status is a teacher in this high school, this is his identity for himself. The purpose, obviously, is the high school that Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki read, and Inoue Orihime and Kurosaki ichigo. In other words, this is also the high school that Kurosaki ichigo read, one of the locations where the original story opened. Ye Jia disguised her identity and became a high school teacher. Of course, she wanted to witness the opening of the original story. To this end, Ye Jia is very dedicated, and has arranged a fairly appropriate identity for himself. Looking at the silhouette of the two women hurriedly fleeing, Ye Jia bent down and picked up Scatter¡¯s textbook, which was forgotten by Inoue Orihime, and showed a mysterious smile on his face and walked toward his destination. Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdang! With the ringing of the class bell, the whole campus was quiet. Chapter 1302 The first 100 30 chapter entered Kurosaki ichigo Ye Jia also came to a classroom, which is his destination and where he taught in this high school. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Looking at the classrooms that are similar to each other in his memory, Ye Jia¡¯s face was a little strange. He didn¡¯t expect that he would return to the high school like a nightmare one day. Moreover, I returned to high school as a teacher in the high school of the island country I once yearned. The changes in this, even if he is already De Deity, can¡¯t help but feel. Depressing the distracting thoughts, Ye Jia had a gentle smile on the face and pushed the classrooms away. brush! At this time, everyone in the classroom was focused on Ye Jia. ¡°Hello everyone, I am your new teacher, Ye Jia.¡± In the face of these gaze, Ye Jia did not change in the face, calmly and calmly walked to the podium, while introducing herself, while sweeping her eyes to the students. Inoue Orihime and the blue horror, the rest of the girls are satisfied with the idiots, the look of a group of boys, one after another into the eyes of Ye Jia. In the end, Ye Jia¡¯s gaze, among a group of boys, a teenager with short orange hair, and a brown skin, with a curly brown short hair and a tall and incomparable teenager, paused a bit and received it. Yes, Ye Jia¡¯s class at the moment is the class of Shinigami main character Kurosaki ichigo. After introducing himself, Ye Jia took the book that Inoue Orihime had left on the floor and walked slowly to Inoue Orihime. He whispered: ¡°This is the book you just pulled down. Remember to be careful next time. wap.kanmaoxian.com ¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Inoue Orihime heads down all the way, Kaid¨­, who is like a mosquito, is not afraid to look at Ye Jia. Ye Jia didn¡¯t care, dropped the book and left the classroom. This identity is set by Ye Jia himself. The things in the class can be related to him. His current identity is similar to that of the class teacher. He only needs to manage the class. Ye Jia disguised himself as a teacher, but he didn¡¯t have much interest in class. Ye Jia just left, the originally quiet classroom, suddenly became alive. ¡°That is the teacher Ye Jia Ye in Legend, who is very good at our class, it is very good!¡± The clerk Chizuru said with amazement. ¡°Ye teacher in Legend? Just the teacher Ye, who is it? I saw it for the first time, Chizuru, you show this expression to the opposite sex.¡± The boy next to the clerk Chizuru asked some questions about the start to talk. ¡°Ye teacher, you don¡¯t know, that is the most attractive teacher in the school. I heard that he came to conquer the teacher of the whole school. I didn¡¯t expect that Teacher Ye actually taught us the class. Wow, Teacher Ye just introduced myself. Really great, good friend.¡± The creator Chizuru is an exaggerated look, just like a female fan who sees her idol. The boys who watched all around had a few black lines on their faces. ¡°Orihime, tell me how you know Teacher Ye, and let Teacher Ye personally send you a book. It really is the Queen I value. Even Teacher Ye can¡¯t resist your charm. Just say, let¡¯s say, otherwise. I have to do it!¡± The clerk Chizuru ignored the others, but turned to look at towards Inoue Orihime, the boss hands were claw-shaped, with a colored expression on his face, and there was a big friction remark, which meant to be rushed. ¡°No, no, I just accidentally bumped into Teacher Ye. The textbook fell to the ground and I forgot to smash it, so Teacher Ye sent me over.¡± Inoue Orihime waved his hand and looked awkward. Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered before he remembered how he fled. ¡°Really?¡± asked the clerk Chizuru not to believe. ¡°Really, of course it is true, Tatsuki was also there, don¡¯t you ask her?¡± Inoue Orihime nodded, guaranteed. Hear this, the clerk Chizuru immediately turned his head to Arisawa Tatsuki with a question. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s true, I was there too.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki came back to his senses, hurriedly Kaid¨­. In the past, she did not know why, but she also became somewhat sloppy. ¡°Hey, one guard, do you know that just the teacher Ye?¡± Kurosaki ichigo behind, Asano Kazuo asked for a head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, how can I know these boring things¡­¡± Kurosaki ichigo coldly said. However, just after finishing, Kurosaki ichigo subconsciously looked towards the classroom door, seems to be staring at Ye Jia who just left. I don¡¯t know if it is an illusion. Kurosaki ichigo always thinks what Ye teacher has just given him a weird feeling that he can¡¯t tell. After a short period of noise, the classroom gradually returned to calm, and Kurosaki ichigo also suppressed the strange feelings in his heart and began to read the book seriously. Ding dong! ding dong! ding dong! Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was time to go to school. After Kurosaki ichigo and his friends said goodbye, they went out to the house. Sou! Just after Kurosaki ichigo left, Ye Jia¡¯s figure appeared silently on the roof of the school building, watching the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo, and Ye Jia¡¯s light eyes flashed a glimmer of light. ¡°Kurosaki ichigo, it really is Shinkinami World¡¯s destiny main character, with the body¡¯s potential, it is really huge enough, no wonder the original story, Aizen combined with H¨­gyoku, is not his opponent, Haha, really looking forward to what!¡± brush! A flash of light flashed, and Ye Jia¡¯s figure disappeared silently on the roof. Kurosaki ichigo who was walking on the way home, did not feel it, just had a peep. Similarly, Kurosaki ichigo does not know that the 2.4 gear belonging to his destiny has begun to turn. Waiting for Kurosaki ichigo will be the torrent of unstoppable fate. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in Karakura Town, the home of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°I am back!¡± Kurosaki ichigo carrying a backpack and pushing the door into the house. ¡°A guard, come back, come and enjoy the love of father.¡± Bang! Above the top of the head, a gust of wind came, a middle-aged Uncle wearing a white coat and wearing a fancy t-shirt, suddenly dropped from the sky and rushed to Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°It¡¯s stupid, who wants the love of a middle-aged Uncle, give me a die.¡± brush! Kurosaki ichigo quickly flashed, and then swept to the middle-aged Uncle. Chapter 1303 The 100 30 chapter Hollow blame boom! In the foot of Kurosaki ichigo, the middle-aged Uncle fell to the ground immediately. ¡°A guard, you are so sad that father is too sad, and let you taste father¡¯s loving fist.¡± However, the next moment, the middle-aged Uncle, like nothing, jumped from the ground and rushed toward Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°All said, go away, die father, you are getting more and more numb!¡± boom! bump! Kurosaki ichigo and middle-aged Uncle, wrestled together. Suddenly, the whole house was filled with the sound of two people fighting. In the restaurant of the Kurosaki ichigo family, two little girls who seem to be in their teens are sitting at the table and holding a bowl of rice. ¡°The food is getting cold!¡± One of the two little girls, with a short brown hair and a gentle personality, softly reminded. ¡°Wanderer, don¡¯t care about them, they can¡¯t hear them, wait for them to play 15 enough, they will come to eat, and then give me a bowl.¡± The little girl who was called the wanderer opposite, one with black short hair, look The boyish boy, the faintly put the bowl in front of the Kurosaki wanderer, apparently got used to the scene. ¡°But, Karin -¡° Kurosaki is also originally wanted to say something, but seeing Kurosaki ichigo and Kurosaki Isshin, who are still fighting, her wise choice does not start to talk again. boom! After some intimate spar, as soon as Kurosaki Karin just said, the two soon became swollen and the clothes appeared messy at the dinner table. However, it was another lively noise, which sounded from the dinner table. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The Kurosaki family is still as lively as usual, full of noise and warmth. However, they are in the middle of noisy, do not know the footsteps of fate, have been quietly approaching. After rushing to finish the dinner, Kurosaki ichigo returned to his room with exhaustion and threw the bag into the chair, and he was lying on the bed. The nearest Kurosaki ichigo is indeed much more tired than ever. Because he is still the same as the original story, you can see the spirit, and more and more have seen it in the recent period. This is a thing, he can¡¯t tell others, he can only lie in his heart, which is a big burden for a teenager who is only 15 years old. If it is not a strong and optimistic character developed from a young age, Kurosaki ichigo is afraid of collapse. Thinking about it, Kurosaki ichigo was lying in bed like this, and gradually fell into a dream. Roar! However, just as Kurosaki ichigo was half-awake and half-awake, a huge humming sound suddenly came out of the window and woke him up. brush! Kurosaki ichigo instinctively sits up from the bed and looks away at the window. Ah! As soon as the gaze turned, Kurosaki ichigo was shocked and caught his eyes. Suddenly was a Monster wearing a white mask with a big mouth and a vicious look. Kurosaki ichigo incredibly licked eyes, only when he was having a nightmare. Roar! boom! Ka-cha ! However, at this time, Monster outside the window slammed again and slammed the window hard. Under the impact of Monster, the glass on the window showed a crack. As long as the Monster hit a few times, I was afraid of the glass on the window. , can no longer stop its footsteps. This collision completely awakened Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo slammed his thigh hard and a sharp pain came immediately. After confirming that he was not dreaming, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly jumped out of bed, took up the chair by the bed, and looked at the watched Monster outside the window. Monster outside the window seemed to be aware that Kurosaki ichigo found him and slammed into the window. Roar! boom! Ka-cha ! Under the impact of Monster, the glass on the window of Kurosaki ichigo room quickly broke. After smashing the glass, Monster struggled to get in, but like Monster¡¯s size is too big, a window of Space is simply not enough to let it pass. After knowing that the autonomy could not pass, Monster snorted and opened his own bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl. Roar! A bloody red tongue, with a snoring sound, rushed out and rolled toward Kurosaki ichigo. Seeing all kinds of spiritual experiences since childhood, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s psychological tolerance is far stronger than ordinary people, fighting with his father all day, and exercising the formidable fighting atmosphere. So, when the bloody tongue was about to come, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly provoked, waving the chair and hitting the bloody tongue. Roar! Under the strong blow of Kurosaki ichigo, the mask Monster screamed in pain and took back his tongue. Roar! However, the next moment, it seems that the heart is unwilling, the mask Monster has released his tongue, lightning-like shot to Kurosaki ichigo. boom! Kurosaki ichigo quickly lifted the chair and suddenly, a strong force from the tongue, Kurosaki ichigo the whole person immediately back backwards, hitting the wall heavily. Mask Monster is Hollow, even the most common Hollow, you need Shinigami to deal with, and each Shinigami¡¯s Strength is far above the ordinary person class. Kurosaki ichigo Although 940 is a descendant of Shinigami and the destroyer, at this moment, he is still a human form. How can Awakening Shinigami and the destroyer¡¯s Strength be the opponent of Hollow? Fortunately, this Hollow doesn¡¯t seem to be too strong. Under the blockade of the house, it can¡¯t get in at the same time. It can only rely on the tongue and want to take Kurosaki ichigo out of the room. Knowing that Monster Strength is on top of it, Kurosaki ichigo immediately changed the interception style and continually hit Monster¡¯s tongue with a chair. Under such circumstances, Monster couldn¡¯t help Kurosaki ichigo for a time. Roar! After a stalemate for a while, the mask Monster snorted and took back his tongue, not at Attack Kurosaki ichigo, but turned his head and climbed toward one. Seeing that Monster had left, Kurosaki ichigo took a deep breath and was weak on the ground. Fighting with a powerful Monster, even Kurosaki ichigo, who is far bigger than the average person, has been nervous to the extreme. As soon as Monster left, the tight nerves relaxed and Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s mentality collapsed. Roar! However, Kurosaki ichigo just relaxed, Monster¡¯s snoring came again, but this time it was not the window, but the first floor. ¡°Not good, Karin, wanderer!¡± Chapter 1304 100 30 Chapter 2 Awakening Kurosaki ichigo was shocked and reacted. He quickly supported the body and rushed to the window. Sure enough, the mask that just left, Monster, is now on the window on the first floor, ready to hit. boom! In desperation, Kurosaki ichigo directly slammed the chair in his hand to Monster, while he himself jumped from the second floor and waved the both hands, attracting Monster¡¯s attention. ¡°Hey, Monster, your goal is me, don¡¯t come over and go out with me.¡± Obviously, he wants to lead Monster himself. Roar! The mask Monster was in pain, and when I saw the delicious prey of Kurosaki ichigo, I immediately gave up the window and rushed toward Kurosaki ichigo. Hollow, who attacked Kurosaki ichigo, is a Hollow with eight legs, like a spider. Eight legs move together, and at this moment, Hollow, who is heading to Kurosaki ichigo, is like a car in the middle of the attack, quickly rolling towards Kurosaki ichigo. Seeing the spider-like Hollow, attracted to himself, Kurosaki ichigo quickly ran away from his home and wanted to take it away. Sou! The spider-like Hollow will allow his prey to escape, especially the delicious prey of Kurosaki ichigo. Immediately, the eight stout legs were moved faster and headed for Kurosaki ichigo. One chasing one run, one strange one has exhausted full power. brush! At this time, a strange person did not notice, just on a roof not far from them, a flash of light flashed, a form suddenly appeared silently, and then watched them closely. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Started?¡± Ye Jia glanced at the Kurosaki ichigo and the spider Hollow, who were pursuing them, with a hint of laughter on their faces. In fact, according to the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo should have met Kuchiki Rukia long ago, and then from the Kuchiki Rukia, live the power of Shinigami. However, Kuchiki Rukia is already a woman of Ye Jia and was taken to Hueco Mundo. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo is destined to no longer encounter Kuchiki Rukia. As Shinginami World¡¯s destiny main character, Kurosaki ichigo must be Awakening Shinigami¡¯s Strength, or how the plot will continue to develop. Even without Kuchiki Rukia, Shinigami World¡¯s World awareness will arrange for others to help Kurosaki ichigo open Shinigami¡¯s Strength. Since the results are already doomed, Ye Jia, who has nothing to do, is ready to help Kurosaki ichigo Awakening to see Shingami¡¯s Strength. On the street, the pursuit of one person and one strange is still in progress. Kurosaki ichigo Although he has the bloodline of Shinigami and the destroyer, he is still an ordinary person without Awakening Strength. The spider-like Hollow, though only Freshman¡¯s relatively weak Hollow. Hey, this Hollow is of course also arranged by Ye Jia. Hollow among Hueco Mundo was already swallowed up by his orders. This is a Freshman that he found from Human World, so Hollow, so weak. . However, Hollow is Hollow after all. Whether it is Strength or speed, it is far above the ordinary person class. After chasing nearly 100 meters, the spider-like Hollow finally finds the opportunity and suddenly spits out his tongue and hits Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo hastened to lean over the body and wants to dodge, but the body that is really galloping cannot respond in time. boom! The bloody tongue was so violently beaten on Kurosaki ichigo that the whole person of Kurosaki ichigo immediately flew out and fell heavily on the ground. Hey! Hey! Hey! The spider-like Hollow, moving eight legs, followed Mercedes to Kurosaki ichigo. Facing standing not far away, glare like a tiger watching his prey¡¯s looks at his spider-like Hollow, he was just hit and beaten into a serious injury, and now Kurosaki ichigo has fallen into desperation. Seeing this scene, Ye Jia smiled lightly, and squinted at Kurosaki ichigo. Suddenly, a little silver light flew from his fingertips and shot at Kurosaki ichigo. The invisible silver light, with a very fast speed, broke into the forehead of Kurosaki ichigo. At this time, Kurosaki ichigo whole body trembled, an amazing spiritual pressure, suddenly bursting from Kurosaki ichigo. With the rise of the spiritual pressure, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Spiritual Body flew directly from within the body, and the original school costume disappeared. Instead, it was a black Shihakush¨­, which has already said Behind¡¯s huge Zanpakuto. ¡°How is this going?¡± Kurosaki ichigo looks at Shihakush¨­ on himself, and himself lying on the ground, muttering to himself. ¡°Is it dead? Is this my Spiritual Body?¡± The sound of these years, the single thought head flashed from the mind of Kurosaki ichigo. However, it has not yet waited for Kurosaki ichigo to think about it. The spider pressure that was previously sustained by Kurosaki ichigo, and the spider-like Hollow, who was temporarily stunned, reacted and suddenly spit out the tongue and rolled toward the Kurosaki ichigo. No matter what Kurosaki ichigo turns into, in the case of spider-like Hollow, he is his own prey, and prey should be eaten by himself. The bloody tongue came too quickly, and Kurosaki ichigo had no reaction time at all. Instinctively, he suddenly pulled out his behind¡¯s Zanpakuto and slammed it against the tongue of the spider-like Hollow. Hey! A shattering sound came, the spider-like Hollow looked like a formidable tongue, and was smashed into two sections by the Zapnakuto in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo, with no difficulty. Roar! The spider-like Hollow painful martyrdom. Kurosaki ichigo was shocked. He didn¡¯t know why he would pull the knife, and the formidable power under one glimpse was still so strong. Fortunately, Kurosaki ichigo is a big man in the sky. After a brief horror, it is followed by excitement. Kurosaki ichigo has already noticed that he is in the Spiritual Body state, and it seems that the whole body is filled with the endless strength, and the Zapnakuto in his hand is quite easy. Look at the still-screaming spider-like Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo, flashed a bit of fighting intent. Just being chased by the spider-like Hollow, and the spider-like Hollow wants to attach himself to the younger sister, Kurosaki ichigo is vivid. At the moment, with a heart, Kurosaki ichigo slammed Zanpakuto and swayed against one of the spider-like Hollow¡¯s legs. Roar! The spider-like Hollow raised four front legs and wanted to block Kurosaki ichigo. However, just as it has just relied on the Strength gap and the Kurosaki ichigo, the gap between it and Kurosaki ichigo has reached a certain level. brush! The blade light flashed, and the four front legs that the spider-like Hollow intercepted were easily cut into two by Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1305 The amazing potential of Chapter 100 30 Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t let the spider-like Hollow pass, and ZaNPakuto waved his hand, and the other legs of the spider-like Hollow were also cut by Kurosaki ichigo. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Roar! Bang! With a burst of pain, the spider-like Hollow¡¯s huge body slammed into the ground. ¡°Sure enough, it is the destiny of the main character, just an Awakening, it must be soformable of the physical pressure.¡± Not far from the roof, looking at Kurosaki ichigo turned into Shinigami, Ye Jia, who killed the Quartet, muttered to himself with the sound he only heard. ¡°Puhara, the rest of the things will be handed over to you!¡± After seeing Kurosaki ichigo have solved the spider-like Hollow, Ye Jia suddenly confronts the empty behind, a faint command. brush! A glimmer of light, Kisuke Urahara wearing a fisherman¡¯s hat, appeared in Ye Jia behind out of thin air, Christine said: ¡°Yes, Ye Jia!¡± After the command, Ye Jia flashed and disappeared on the roof. Kisuke Urahara took over the position of Ye Jia, looked towards Kurosaki ichigo. Cut off the eight legs of the spider-like Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo took Zanpakuto and walked to his body. 490 Although Kurosaki ichigo has just made a decisive decision, he is only a child of 15 years old. In front of this spider-like Hollow, it looks like Monster, but it has attacked him, but he doesn¡¯t know what the Monster is, Kurosaki ichigo. Did not endure the heart, directly kill it with a knife. Compared to the killing of the spider-like Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo now has more important things to do, that is, to study what happened to him, this is more important than anything else. Hey! At this moment, behind suddenly came a scream. Kurosaki ichigo quickly turned around and looked towards the spider-like Hollow. What Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t expect was that, when I knew my own behind, there was a fisherman wearing a green and white fish, and a middle-aged Uncle wearing a raft on his feet. More importantly, the middle-aged Uncle¡¯s feet are now stepping on the spider-like Hollow¡¯s head. The spider-like Hollow, who had just cut off his eight legs and a tongue, was suddenly stunned by the middle-aged Uncle, and he slowly dissipated into the air. ¡°Small one, this is Hollow, you can¡¯t let go of Hollow, they have the ability to quickly regenerate.¡± Middle-aged Uncle right hand pulls the fisherman¡¯s hat indifferently said. Under the reminder of the middle-aged Uncle, Kurosaki ichigo quickly looked forward towards the spider-like Hollow. I don¡¯t know when the spider-like Hollow was cut off by his eight legs, and he still went to heal, and he is still recovering. I am afraid It will take a long time to grow a leg. ¡°Who are you, or is Hollow?¡± Kurosaki ichigo holds Zanpakuto, vigilant looks at Kisuke Urahara. Kisuke Urahara did not care about the attitude of Kurosaki ichigo. He put his right foot and slowly walked towards the body of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°My name is Kisuke Urahara. It is the Boss of Puyuan. As for what Hollow is, it will take a lot of time to explain.¡± Kisuke Urahara explores the body of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Hey, what are you doing, that¡¯s my body.¡± Seeing Kisuke Urahara¡¯s move, Kurosaki ichigo quickly stopped. ¡°If you want to return to your body with the body, it is best to shut up.¡± Kisuke Urahara turned back and looked towards Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Back to your own with the body, you mean, can I still be the same?¡± Kurosaki ichigo asked with excitement and eagerness, he is now basically sure that he is now in the Spiritual Body state. Therefore, he is very eager to change back, because the Spiritual Body status means that he is dead. ¡°Yes, as long as you shut up and sit quietly on the side, there is hope that you will be able to change back.¡± Kisuke Urahara careless Kaid¨­. ¡°Really?¡± Kurosaki ichigo still wants to continue, but when it touched the eyes of Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo chose to close his mouth. Kisuke Urahara is related, can he return to the body, Kurosaki ichigo can not offend him at this juncture. After seeing Kurosaki ichigo closing his mouth, Kisuke Urahara turned and put his mind on the body well of Kurosaki ichigo. The right hand was smashed by a red glow, and a spiritual pressure was directly penetrated from his hand. Kurosaki ichigo within the body. The next second, a strong surprise, flashed from the heart of Kisuke Urahara. Normally, Kurosaki ichigo is a human being, Awakening Shingami¡¯s Strength, but the spiritual pressure contained in the body should be hidden in the Spiritual Body like the usual Shinigami. For Shinigami, physical and intellectual are just a tool, and Spiritual Body is the real source. It¡¯s not just Shinigami, it¡¯s the same. But Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s body, like ordinary people, in the case of the Spiritual Body, there is a weak physical pressure. There is only one explanation for this situation. It is that Kurosaki ichigo just couldn¡¯t control his physical pressure when he just got Awakening Shinigami Strength, and it overflowed a part of the spiritual pressure. Soul Society Almost all Shinigami, when it feels like Zapnakuto, this is not unusual. Under normal circumstances, when Shinigami just Awakening, the spilled spiritual pressure is only a fraction of its own, which is worse than the Spiritual Body of the ordinary person. However, from the within the body of Kurosaki ichigo, Kisuke Urahara clearly noticed that it is not weaker than the general official level of the official pressure. Just Awakening Shinigami¡¯s Strength, spilling spiritual pressure, is not weaker than the general Office class, it is unheard of. Moreover, in addition to the Shinigami spiritual pressure, Kisuke Urahara is faintly aware of two different strengths that are different from Shinigami spiritual pressure, which is hidden and not in opposition to Shinigami Strength. The intensity of Shinigami¡¯s spiritual pressure alone is terrifying, and the other two strengths of the well, if the three merge together, it is hard to imagine. More terrifying is that Kurosaki ichigo today genius just Awakening spiritual pressure. If Kurosaki ichigo is allowed to continue to grow up, even if he is practicing ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡±, the spiritual pressure has made great progress in Kisuke Urahara, and he does not dare to judge the extent to which Kurosaki ichigo can become talented. Before today, Kisuke Urahara knew that Kurosaki ichigo, which combines Shinigami, Hollow, and the three divisions of the division, once grown up, is definitely a Monster. However, he did not expect that this will be achieved by the Kurosaki ichigo of Awakening. Chapter 1306 100 30 Chapter 4 Unexpected Discovery For the first time, Kisuke Urahara had a strong sense of shock to the Kurosaki ichigo that he had created inadvertently. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø In the absence of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo is definitely a victory, combining H¨­gyoku, the only candidate for Aizen like Monster. After a short surprise, it was doubt. The potential of Kurosaki ichigo can be seen by himself. Kisuke Urahara does not believe that Ye Jia can¡¯t see it. Since it can be seen, why Ye Jia is cultivating Kurosaki ichigo, he does not believe that Kurosaki ichigo, a bloody and green girl, can be used by Ye Jia. Moreover, with Ye Jia¡¯s formidable, there is no need for a black-saki one that has not yet grown up. However, this doubt has just risen from the bottom of the heart, and it was directly pressed by Kisuke Urahara. Since a decade ago, after Aizen¡¯s remarks, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s mentality has changed dramatically from a decade ago. Nowadays, he is no longer obsessed with the Kurosaki ichigo Soul Society and the Kurosaki ichigo Spirit King. After ten years of contact and observation, Kazui Kazui was awakened by Aizen and no longer blocked by the so-called World order. Kisuke Urahara saw a lot of things. Others don¡¯t say that, at least for now, Ye Jia is better suited to control the World than the decaying Spirit King. Moreover, there is also the Ability to ensure that the stability of the Soul Society, Hueco Mundo, and Human World is maintained by the Kirosaki ichigo after the incident of Spirit King. Now Kisuke Urahara has really helped Ye Jia from the bottom of the heart. Therefore, for Ye Jia¡¯s order, his attitude is only one, that is the completion of full power. As for the consequences, it is not in his consideration. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Since Ye Jia ordered him to do so, he naturally had his intentions. For more than a decade, Kisuke Urahara believes that Ye Jia is more casual than doing things, but will never let himself be embarrassed. Otherwise, Ye Jia will not arrange for him to execute this order. brush! Right hand shocked, and after taking back the spiritual pressure into Kurosaki ichigo within the body, Kisuke Urahara turned and looked towards Kurosaki ichigo. I have to say that Kurosaki ichigo and Shiba Isshin are really like when they are young. Seeing him is like seeing, like the young Shiba Isshin. Hey! With a slight sigh of relief, Kisuke Urahara took the body of Kurosaki ichigo and confronted Kurosaki ichigo: ¡°Follow me!¡± Then, regardless of disregard, the flashing body rushed to a certain direction. ¡°Hey, hibiscus hat, where are you going, and where do you want to take my body?¡± Kurosaki ichigo Sees Kisuke Urahara inexplicably saying ¡°Follow me¡±, he started running with his body, and hurriedly rushed to catch up with Kisuke Urahara, yelled at the same time. ¡°Hibiscus hat!¡± Hearing this word, Kisuke Urahara couldn¡¯t help but jump a breeze. He never dared to call him like this. Looking back at the concealed, and suddenly in the heart of the tireless Kurosaki ichigo, Kisuke Urahara suddenly had a decision. Since the young man is so energetic and the son of the old man, Ye Jia also specifically told him to teach him, then he used a little snack, but the time tonight is still very long. At the moment, Kisuke Urahara had a heartbeat and could not help but speed up one point. Kurosaki ichigo, who is still in the hustle and bustle, did not know, because of his just a glimpse, let Kisuke Urahara pay attention to him. And the only consequence that made Kisuke Urahara have a heart for him¡­ As Kisuke Urahara thought, the time tonight is still very long, long and long¡­ The next day, Karakura Town¡¯s first high school 1 3 class. ¡°Early, everyone!¡± Kurosaki ichigo yawned and greeted Arisawa Tatsuki and tea. ¡°Early, did Kurosaki ichigo not sleep well last night?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki looks at Kurosaki ichigo yawning, asked to start. ¡°Well!¡± Kurosaki ichigo was nodded, and he didn¡¯t sleep well last night, but he didn¡¯t sleep at all. First met a Hollow, a thrilling battle with it. After defeating that one of Hollow, I thought that things ended like this. I didn¡¯t expect it, and I met a strange Uncle. He also used his body to coerce him, and practiced what night, white, Slash, and the like, and more terrifying, he would have to go to the well every night. Of course, it was his own practice, and he blamed Uncle for sleeping. He practiced a well for a night, and blamed Uncle for sleeping for one night. Kurosaki ichigo naturally resisted, but ¨C Every time I think of the result of my own resistance, Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Tea, you can help me see the teacher, I will sleep for a while.¡± Kurosaki ichigo yawned and said to the tea, and then he went to sleep in the table without worrying about it. ¡°Good morning everyone!¡± Kurosaki ichigo just fell asleep, and a familiar voice rang from the podium. I don¡¯t know when, the silhouette of Ye Jia has appeared on the podium. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Teacher Ye! I didn¡¯t expect to see Teacher Ye again today. It¡¯s so lucky.¡± ¡°Sure enough, it is Ye teacher. It is really attractive. If Teacher Ye can look at me, how happy it is.¡± ¡°You really dare to think, just like you, how can Teacher Ye look at you.¡± ¡­¡­ At the time, the girls in the classroom rioted, and almost everyone was mad. Even Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki have a touch of obsession. ¡°Haha, it seems that everyone is here today!¡± Ye Jia gave a faint smile and routinely glanced at the entire classroom. Eyes touched the still sleepy Kurosaki ichigo, and Ye Jia paused a little. Yesterday evening, what happened to Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia is quite clear. In the meantime, Kurosaki ichigo practiced at the Kisuke Urahara for one night, and he was also known to Shikai and Slash. Although I don¡¯t know Kisuke Urahara, what means, convinced Kurosaki ichigo, and tortured Kurosaki ichigo for one night, but these are not important. Ye Jia only has a heavy result. With the teaching and torture of Kisuke Urahara, I believe that the strength of Kurosaki ichigo should be stronger than the original plot. Ye Jia is quite expecting this. Chapter 1307 The first 100 three 15 chapter was rejected by Ye Jia After all, the entire Shinigami World, the only thing that can make Ye Jia a little more serious is Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, the fusion of H¨­gyoku Evolution to the ultimate form of Aizen, Yhwach, and the front of Shinigami World¡¯s main character Kurosaki ichigo. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network However, the current Kurosaki ichigo has not yet grown up, and it is not worthy of Ye Jia. Looking a little more, Ye Jia regained his gaze. However, just as he just wanted to leave, a faint spiritual pressure fluctuated and caught his attention. brush! As soon as the gods knew, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes quickly locked in a girl, Inoue Orihime, one of Shinigami World¡¯s main characters. How does Inoue Orihime have a Hollow breath? Ye Jia flashed a trace of doubt in her mind. Yes, just the physical pressure, not belonging to Shinigami, but belongs to Hollow. Immediately, a story, from Ye Jia bottom of the heart, Ye Jia suddenly thought of it, the original plot seems to have a paragraph, said that Inoue Orihime¡¯s big brother Inoue, became Hollow attacked her and Kurosaki The thing of ichigo. It seems that something interesting is going to happen this evening. Ye Jia¡¯s face was a little smirk, a little light to Inoue Orihime, an invisible glow, no one in Inoue Orihime within the body. After doing this, Ye Jia was once again a flower girl, not In the eyes of the house, he left the classroom. jingle! jingle! jingle! One day passed quickly, and with a ring of bells, the young girls of 1 3 class quickly packed up. Kurosaki ichigo is still walking along with the crowd, and apparently has not recovered from the matter of last night. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Inoue Orihime caught up with Arisawa Tatsuki and the two walked towards the house with a smile. However, just as the two were about to arrive home, behind a sudden familiar voice interrupted the laughter between the two women. ¡°Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here!¡± Hearing this body, the two women¡¯s whole body trembled, panicked back and looked at the owner of the sound. ¡°Hey, Teacher Ye!¡± ¡°It is very clever, Teacher Ye.¡± The two women will be placed on the behind, and some of the uneasiness of Kaid¨­. However, compared to other expressions like the idiot, the performance of the two women is undoubtedly more restrained, not directly captured by Ye Jia. ¡°You live here?¡± Ye Jia hangs on the face and points to a house not far away. ¡°Ok!¡± Inoue Orihime nodded, whispered Kaid¨­. ¡°Oh, Inoue Orihime lives here. I don¡¯t know if Orihime is welcome. The teacher went to visit. After the teacher arrived at your class, haven¡¯t you visited home yet?¡± Ye Jia indifferently asked. ¡°Home visit? Teacher Ye is going to my house?¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s inquiries, Inoue Orihime¡¯s face was immediately covered with red clouds, and her brain was blank. ¡°Orihime¡¯s home is a little inconvenient today, sorry, Teacher Ye.¡± At this time, Arisawa Tatsuki came back to his senses, and quickly replied to Inoue Orihime. ¡°That¡¯s a bit of a pity, it doesn¡¯t matter, the next time there is a chance, the teacher will come again.¡± Ye Jia smiled on the face, a touch of faintness. ¡°It¡¯s too late, Teacher Ye, we should go back.¡± After that, I took Inoue Orihime and hurriedly Xiang Family to escape. Watching the departure of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, Ye Jia¡¯s smashing flashed a trace of awning. ¡°What a funny little girl!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s recent move to help Inoue Orihime to reject himself and then pull Inoue Orihime away from the wild is somewhat beyond Ye Jia¡¯s expectations. As a Deity Ye Jia, although hiding his own temperament, but with any effort that transcendental meaning, for most of the opposite sex is a poison, perhaps not enough to force the change of the opposite side of the consciousness, It is easier for people to feel good about him and to indulge in it. Like Rukia, Tia, and Yoruichi, he was conquered by him. This time, at Human World, Ye Jia also released a part of her own temperament. This is also the girl in the school, seeing Ye Jia why each and everyone has become the reason for the idiot. However, Ye Jia did not expect that a 15-year-old girl could resist his charm. Of course, this is also because Ye Jia, did not completely release his own breath, otherwise, with the essence of his Deity, I am afraid that the entire Shinigami World, there is not a few can resist his charm¡­ The essence of Deity, but higher than the World origin of Shinigami World, is there a temptation to live in World who can resist this world? I believe there should be few. After recovering his eyes from Arisawa Tatsuki and Inoue Orihime, Ye Jia suddenly glanced at the window of Inoue Orihime¡¯s house. In the midair, a young man in a suit and tie with a short chain on his chest, reflected in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes. ¡°The chain of cause and effect has been so short, it seems that it will soon become Hollow!¡± Ye Jia muttered to herself, and the latter flash disappeared directly into the air. Young people with iron chains on their chests seem to have noticed Ye Jia¡¯s gaze, and their eyes are also on this side. However, the silhouette of Ye Jia has long since disappeared. The young man has only to look back with suspicion and continue to pay attention to Inoue Orihime. His face is full of concern, disappointment, and a deep hatred. ¡­¡­ At night, Inoue Orihime¡¯s room. Dong dong! A burst of knock on the door came. ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± Inoue Orihime screamed and quickly opened the door. ¡°It¡¯s Tatsuki!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki had a bowl of hot meals in his hand and was standing at the door of 3.9. ¡°This is Mama, let me be your stew, beef and pork.¡± ¡°Hey, fast forward, come in!¡± Inoue Orihime quickly greeted Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s stew, I have to start, it¡¯s delicious, this one.¡± Inoue Orihime squatted at the dinner table and said exaggeratedly. ¡°That¡¯s true, even if you don¡¯t know why, you eat it.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki, who is also sitting on the other side, said some helpless looks at Inoue Orihime. ¡°This is the case!¡± said the chewing of the stew in the mouth vaguely. ¡°That¡¯s it, although today is¡­¡± seems to think of something, Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly paused and shifted the topic, ¡°That, Orihime, I am sorry today!¡± Chapter 1308 The 100 30 Chapter VI Inoue ¡°Apologize for what Dao, Tatsuki, have you done anything sorry for me today. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± Inoue Orihime nervous strip of careless way. ¡°But I am advocating today and I have rejected Teacher Ye for you!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki said. ¡°You said that, I have to thank you. In fact, I also want to reject Mr. Ye, but I don¡¯t know how to start to talk. Suddenly, I have no home preparations. I am totally unprepared, and it is still a visit to Ye. Inoue Orihime confessed to the stew while ambiguous. ¡°This is not like you, Orihime, you are not like a big nerve, how can you suddenly feel awkward about Ye¡¯s home visit, you will not like the teacher of Shang Ye!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki licked the eyes and saidsaid with a smile. ¡°How could it be, how could I like Teacher Inoue?¡± Inoue Orihime quickly denied that it was just a whirl of tone, but revealed her uneasy heart. ¡°Orihime, you admit it, but Mr. Ye is so charming, you don¡¯t like the teacher.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki shouted. 15 ¡°I said no, Mr. Ye is so charming? I think it is Arisawa Tatsuki. You like Teacher Yeh!¡± Inoue Orihime immediately retorted. ¡°How can it be?¡± ¡°How is it impossible?¡± ¡­¡­ Talking about the two women is going to make trouble. ¡°Orihime, how can you forget the big brother, ah, hey!¡± The two women did not notice that when they were fighting, the young people outside the window had been looking at them. When Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki mentioned Ye Jia, the youth suddenly screamed and raised a strong hatred. Under the hatred, the youth chest was originally very short. The chain of iron, directly dissipated in the air, a large black-painted hole,ududly appeared in the chest of the youth. Roar! The youth suddenly snorted, and countless white matter sprang from his mouth and nose, and soon the mask of the clothes was covered, covering the youth¡¯s face. Roar! A squeak like a wild beast suddenly came out of the youth. The whole body of the youth has also undergone a drastic change, and suddenly became a Monster with a human tail. This young man, not someone else, is the inoue of Inoue Orihime¡¯s big brother. The iron chain on the chest is the causal chain of the Spiritual Body. Once the chain of cause and effect breaks, the Spiritual Body will fall into Hollow. Once the Spiritual Body has fallen into Hollow, in order to fill the lost heart, it will look for the soul of his favorite life. Roar! ¡°Orihime, so miserable, so miserable!¡± After completing the transformation, Inoue snorted and immediately summoned a black mist and walked through the wall to Inoue Orihime. Inoue has been dying for three years. For three years, the love of Inoue Orihime has been transformed into a hateful meaning, quite forformable. So, although it was just turned into Hollow, Strength was quite weak, and the spider-like Hollow Well, which was killed before Kurosaki ichigo, was on. brush! An invisible wind suddenly crossed, maybe it was just Hollow, and the heart couldn¡¯t bear it. The sharp claw of Inoue was slightly biased and caught on the cabinet of the two women behind. boom! Several claw marks appeared, and the two women¡¯s behind¡¯s cabinets were almost caught in the halves by the wells. The items placed on them were all dropped on the ground. The two women were shocked and involuntarily looked at the behind the cabinet. ¡°what happened?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki ran quickly and wanted to help clean up. brush! Just then, an invisible wind crossed again, rubbing Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s shoulder directly toward Inoue Orihime. This time, Inoue¡¯s heart was completely swallowed up by the hatred of the heart, and the eyes under the mask were full of bloody killing intent. Pu! Arisawa Tatsuki was only wiped by the wind, the clothes on her shoulders were torn, and there were a few bloody marks, and the blood stained the uniform of her body. However, at this moment, Arisawa Tatsuki has no worries about it. After years of fighting experience, although she can¡¯t see the inauguration, she can feel that the goal of the strong wind is Inoue Orihime. Just being rubbed a little, there are a few more claw marks on the shoulder. If you are caught directly, the consequences are simply unimaginable. ¡°Be careful, Orihime!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki snorted and thought about Inoue Orihime. ¡°Ah!¡± Compared to Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime is one of Shinigami World¡¯s female main characters, but she is not really good at fighting, and it does not respond at all. brush! The invisible sharp claw in the well, with a sharp wind, caught straight into Inoue Orihime¡¯s chest, and if it was caught by this one, Inoue Orihime had only one result and it was dead. The current Kurosaki ichigo, and Inoue Orihime are not as familiar as the original plot, and Kurosaki ichigo is still practicing on the side of Kisuke Urahara. It is impossible to rescue Inoue Orihime like the original story. Inoue Orihime is almost doomed, and will be caught in this fate. This is indeed the case, the 033sharp claw of Inoue, with the breath of tearing air, caught in the chest of Inoue Orihime with precision. However, the imaginary scene of bloody splash did not appear. The sharp claw of Inoue Orihime just touched the chest of Inoue Orihime. A ray of light rose from Inoue Orihime and blocked the sharp claw of the well. How is this going? Look at the light of the sharp claw of his own, the inoue squatted a little, and immediately, suddenly roared again, facing Inoue Orihime is a claw. However, Inoue ê»originally can scratch the wall of the sharp claw, falling on the glow of Inoue Orihime, but it did not set off a wave of waves, only caused a few waves in the air. ¡°Orihime!¡± At this time Arisawa Tatsuki finally rushed over and took Inoue Orihime into her arms. ¡°Tatsuki, how did you bleed?¡± Inoue Orihime still didn¡¯t respond, just a few claw marks on the shoulders of Arisawa Tatsuki, asked awkwardly. A few times Atck, I couldn¡¯t kill Inoue Orihime, and now Arisawa Tatsuki was in a mess, and I was so angry that I was upset. Among the eyes under the mask, it is full of tyranny like wild beast. Roar! Inoue snorted and raised his right paw and grabbed it again. However, this time his goal is not Inoue Orihime, but Arisawa Tatsuki. Chapter 1309 The seventh 100 30 chapter arrived in time Since you can¡¯t help Inoue Orihime, you can kill Arisawa Tatsuki, the inconvenience. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s motor nerves are much more developed than Inoue Orihime, otherwise she couldn¡¯t ever press Kurosaki ichigo with Shinigami and the destroyer bloodline. As soon as the Inoue was caught, Arisawa Tatsuki felt the wind from the right claw of the Inoue. However, she couldn¡¯t see her in the well. She didn¡¯t know that Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help, but I still thought that the goal of Inoue Orihime was Inoue Orihime, and Inoue Orihime was still ignorant. In desperation, Arisawa Tatsuki could only hold Inoue Orihime in one hand, turned around and greeted the sharp claw of Inoue with his back. Inoue is Hollow, and it is still a lot of Hollow than the ordinary Hollow, and Arisawa Tatsuki is really good at fighting. The body quality is good, but it is relative to humans. Under the sharp claw of Inoue, Arisawa Tatsuki is no better than Inoue Orihime. Arisawa Tatsuki will also be killed on the spot. Moreover, Arisawa Tatsuki is not like Inoue Orihime, with the colorful enchantment of Kurosaki ichigo set by Ye Jia on her body, and she can ignore the Attack of Inoue. brush! The sharp claw is still moving forward, and it is necessary to catch Arisawa Tatsuki. Sou! Just then, a flash of light flashed, in front of Arisawa Tatsuki and Inoue Orihime, a youth in casual wear suddenly appeared silently out of thin air. ¡°Although I set up an enchantment on the body of Inoue Orihime and felt the enchantment touched, I rushed over, but I didn¡¯t expect Arisawa Tatsuki to be there. Fortunately, there was no late night. I knew that I would also set a knot on Arisawa Tatsuki. Bound. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, Net¡¯ Look at the shoulders covered with claw marks, holding Inoue Orihime, and greeting the sharp claw of Inoue with his back. He wants to protect Arisawa Tatsuki of Kurosaki ichigo Inoue Orihime, Ye Jia feels that he has recently neglected, even this matter Did not consider it. Even though Arisawa Tatsuki is dead, he can save it, but it doesn¡¯t seem to make him incompetent. Sou! The finger flicked and a beam of light fell on Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s shoulder. Suddenly, the claw marks on the shoulder of Arisawa Tatsuki were quickly healed with the speed visible to the naked eye. After handling Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s injury, Ye Jia turned to a lightly looked towards the well, and the right hand was lightly pressed against the sharp claw of the well. Ye Jia suddenly appeared silently, even if it had become a Hollow¡¯s Inoue, could not help but be jumped. In particular, Ye Jia suddenly pointed to his right hand, the instinctive Inoue ê» from Ye Jia¡¯s seemingly ordinary finger, smelling a dangerous feeling. However, the right-handed paw has been caught and cannot be changed at all. Inoue has only to be brave oneself and continue to grab Arisawa Tatsuki. boom! When the ups and downs of the well were about to catch Arisawa Tatsuki, the index finger of Ye Jia right hand, not too late, happened to fall in his right paw. In a short time, an unstoppable force suddenly struck, and the body shape of Inoue flew directly out, and the heavy shackles left the wall. Arisawa Tatsuki quickly let go of Inoue Orihime and turned to look here towards the movements in the room and the changes in the shoulders. ¡°Ye teacher, how are you here?¡± As soon as the figure was turned, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette was reflected in the eyes of Arisawa Tatsuki, and Arisawa Tatsuki immediately asked for some alert. Asking for a home visit during the day and suddenly appearing at the home of Inoue Orihime at night, plus what happened just now, no Arisawa Tatsuki is not suspicious. Of course, only Arisawa Tatsuki will be on alert, in exchange for other girls, such as Inoue Orihime. ¡°Ye teacher, how come you are, I am really embarrassed, the family does not know what happened, it is a little chaotic, I am going to clean up.¡± Inoue Orihime also saw Ye Jia when he heard the voice of Arisawa Tatsuki. In an instant, Inoue Orihime jerked up from Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s arms and explained it with a sullen face. Then the whole person quickly began to pick up the room regardless of the speed. ¡°Orihime?¡± In this scene, Arisawa Tatsuki forehead couldn¡¯t help but take the black line. ßË£¡ It was a bit unbearable, and Arisawa Tatsuki held the fist directly, facing the inspiration of Inoue Orihime¡¯s head. ¡°Orihime, what the hell are you thinking about, we just got an unknown attack?¡± ¡°Attack, how is it possible, room, you are not as long as me, you and Ye teacher, no one else attacked us!¡± Inoue Orihime touched the part of the head that had been beaten by Arisawa Tatsuki, and some of them were cute. However, seeing the rise of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist and the confusion at home, Inoue Orihime wisely chose to close her mouth. She always had some unexpected words, but it did not mean she was stupid. Inoue Orihime responded with a reminder from Arisawa Tatsuki and the horror in the home. After awakening Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki was again looked towards Ye Jia. As Inoue Orihime said, in this room, as long as Inoue Orihime, her and Ye Jia. Ye Jia is suddenly appearing. She and Inoue Orihime are victims. It is hard to let people doubt that Ye Jia, especially Ye Jia, also asked for a visit to Inoue Orihime during the day, which makes people feel even more Doubt. ¡°Haha, Tatsuki, you are reporting in the enemies, I have helped you cure the claw marks on your shoulders, but you doubt me, it makes me sad.¡± Faced with Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s suspicion, Ye Jia had a smile on his face, and he still seemed to be indifferent. He didn¡¯t seem to care about Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s skeptical look. Claw marks on the shoulders? Upon hearing Ye Jia¡¯s reminder, Arisawa Tatsuki quickly looked towards his shoulder. This look, Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly surprised, on the shoulders, the original blood dripping a few claw marks, I do not know when, there are only a few shallow and very shallow wounds, and these very shallow wounds, In the fast to heal, in a short while, even a few wounds disappeared, such as the shoulders of the well, just no claw marks. If it weren¡¯t for the school uniform that was stained with blood on the shoulder, Arisawa Tatsuki would have thought that he had just had a dream. How can this be? Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s shocked look towards Ye Jia is full of incredibility and inquiries. ¡°Haha, Tatsuki, Orihime, do you want to see what it is, what exactly did you attack you?¡± Without directly answering Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s accident, Ye Jia snorted and asked. Chapter 1310 100 30 Chapter 8 Spiritual Body ¡°miss you!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki didn¡¯t think about the direct chop nails and sever Iron¡¯s Kaid¨­. The attacker just scratched her and wanted to kill her best friend. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network This is unforgivable for Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°miss you!¡± Upon hearing Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s answer, Inoue Orihime replied with some hesitation. Although she realized what had just happened, she still did not completely understand what happened, and the whole person was still awkward. ¡°Okay, then I will show you, talk about it, attack people, and have some relationship with Orihime, but you have to be mentally prepared, and the next thing may be beyond your knowledge.¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t feel relieved. Hear this, Arisawa Tatsuki looks the same, and the squat is still full. ¡°Oh, it has something to do with me, I know.¡± For Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime is a bit puzzled, but she is still nodded, indicating that she knows. Seeing that both women are psychologically prepared, Ye Jia extends the right hand to the point between the two women. Hey! Hey! Two micro-350 undetectable sounds, the two women¡¯s Spiritual Body, was directly out of the body by Ye Jia summon. Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki were slightly lost for a moment, then quickly responded and swept to their body. The chain of cause and effect on the chest directly reflected in the eyes of the two women. ¡°this is?¡± ¡°this is?¡± The two women are full of doubts and see through the chain of cause and effect. Because Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki are not dead, only the Spiritual Body is out, not Shinigami, so the other side of the two women¡¯s causal chains is still attached to the flesh. From this point of view, the two women saw it for a short time, and they were lying on the ground, and their body was motionless. ¡°Tatsuki, what¡¯s going on, why do I suddenly see myself lying on the ground.¡± Inoue Orihime screamed with incredulity. Not just her, Arisawa Tatsuki is equally unbelievable at the moment, because she also looks at herself lying on the ground. ¡°You are now in the Spiritual Body. Lying on the ground is your body.¡± At this time, Ye Jia¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Spiritual Body, are you saying that we are dead now? It turns out that this is what it looks like after death!¡± Inoue Orihime blurted out and had a little excitement in her tone. I heard Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s brows and she couldn¡¯t help but jump again. She really didn¡¯t know how to tsukkomi Inoue Orihime. I feel a little excited when I feel that I am dead. I am afraid that only Inoue Orihime can do it. ¡°It¡¯s not dead, it¡¯s just a Spiritual Body. Don¡¯t worry, you can still go back to your body. No way, your own spiritual power is too weak, as long as the Spiritual Body is in order to see the people who attack you.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s faint start to talk dispelled the uneasiness in Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s eyes. ¡°You can see it in the Spiritual Body state, Teacher Ye, what do you mean by attacking us is the Spiritual Body?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki is a bit uncertain. ¡°Well, it can be said that it is Hollow, which is the evil spirit in Legend. The people who attack you are there, you can see it yourself!¡± Not to mention Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, who are still in doubt, were only smashed by Ye Jia, and now they have recovered. Ye Jia hasn¡¯t just died, and Hollow¡¯s resilience is strong. Roar! Inoue snorted and screamed slowly from the ground, and the bloody eyes covered by the mask, looked towards this side. When Inoue¡¯s gaze touched Ye Jia, the insufficiency of the insufficiency of the eyes, suddenly shrinking, obviously Ye Jia just brought him a very deep image. However, when I saw Orihime¡¯s Spiritual Body, the blood light in the eyes of Inoue¡¯s eyes flashed, and a strong tyrannical spurt spewed directly from him. Inoue ê» has just some sensible eyes, once again filled with tyranny. Perceived by the snoring of Inoue and the reminder of Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki turned their heads to look at Inoue. At the time, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki whole body were shocked and felt a sense of trepidation. They were involuntarily swarming all over the body. For the first time, they saw this Monster beyond their understanding. And the violent anger of Monster¡¯s body, which swept away, also made him in the Spiritual Body state, and the two women without the physical pressure Kurosaki ichigo were very uncomfortable. Inoue also noticed the eyes of Inoue Orihime and noticed the fear and disgust in the eyes of Inoue Orihime. The tyranny in the heart of Inoue could no longer be suppressed. At the moment, Inoue has forgotten the scene that was just hit by Ye Jia. ¡°Hey! Orihime, have you forgotten me?¡± With a scream, Inoue slammed and slammed into Inoue Orihime with lightning. At the same time, the tail slammed toward Ye Jia, trying to stop Ye Jia. ¡°Be careful, Orihime!¡± Seeing this scene, Arisawa Tatsuki quickly jumped in front of Inoue Orihime and wanted to protect Inoue Orihime. And Inoue Orihime is now in a dull moment. She has no fighting experience with you. Secondly, from the sound of Monster, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really trouble!¡± Sweeping the tail from the well, and catching the right paw of Inoue Orihime, Ye Jia is quite interested. For him, this kind of Hollow, which is not even Menos Grande, has no desire for a shot. However, Ye Jia can¡¯t care, Inoue Orihime is one of the main characters of the plot, and if something goes wrong, the future story can be difficult to grasp. Although Ye Jia doesn¡¯t really care about these, if the story changes too much, it will undoubtedly cause a lot of trouble. What Ye Jia hates most is trouble. And, most importantly, Ye Jia has a lot of interest in Inoue Orihime, the main character of the story. ¡°I hate the trouble most, so you still give me a little quiet!¡± Ye Jia faintly, the right hand grabbed the tail of the well, and suddenly caught an invisible bondage and fell on the well. ßË£¡ Right hand The next pressure, the body of the well, immediately with the tail, has a very close contact with the ground. In order to prevent the wells from struggling again, Ye Jia gently pointed at the well, and a Xiaguang directly bound it to the ground. Chapter 1311 100 30 nine chapter siblings reconciliation Roar! Inoue is constantly struggling to get rid of Ye Jia¡¯s bondage. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø It is a pity that Ye Jia¡¯s release of Xiaguang, even the top-ranked Vastold-class Arrancar, can¡¯t get rid of it. The upside-down of this Menos Grande is not the ordinary ~Hollow. Ah! Seeing this scene, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki are all stunned, full of faces ¨C a horror. It seems that vicious is the first snake body Monster, so it is subdued by the gentle teacher Ye, with no difficulty. For a time, it is really difficult for the two women to accept. The uniform was completed, Ye Jia put aside the right hand and turned to look at towards Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Orihime, the rest is left to you.¡± ¡°Ah, hand it to me!¡± Inoue Orihime came back to his senses, pointing to his incomprehensible question, Inoue Orihime did not know what Ye Jia meant. Monster in front of it is a evil spirit, she is an ordinary person, what can I do? ¡°Orihime, have you forgotten me?¡± Ye Jia hasn¡¯t said anything yet, and he is bound to the well on the ground. It seems to have restored a little rationality, shouting in his mouth, full of hatred, resentment and resentment. ¡°this is?¡± Inoue Orihime slammed into the look of the well, and there was a trace of incomprehensibility, a trace of incredible, and a deep hidden expectation. Inoue Orihime didn¡¯t understand why Monster, who was in front of her, always shouted her name, and from the snoring of Monster, Inoue Orihime felt a deep familiarity. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network This familiarity is unforgettable in her life. However, Inoue Orihime is not sure. Because, Inoue Orihime heard from Monster¡¯s buzz, suddenly heard the sound of his own go brother. However, how can his own big brother become a evil spirit and attack himself? ¡°You guessed it, he is the Hollow in your big brother!¡± Seeing the uncertainty of the Inoue Orihime bottom of the heart, Ye Jia immediately screamed. This sound, like a thunder, completely broke the illusion of Inoue Orihime. ¡°big brother !¡± Standing in the same place, muttering in his mouth, it was unbelievable. She really can¡¯t accept that her big brother, who has been caring for his big brother since childhood, has fallen into a evil spirit and attacked his own facts. Standing in front of Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, the same whole body shocked, his face was a trace of incredible. As a girlfriend of Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki has a good understanding of Inoue Orihime. She knows a bit about Inoue Orihime¡¯s big brother, and she knows the relationship between Inoue Orihime and her big brother. In the eyes of Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue has always been a person who cares for the younger sister and gentle sunlight. In front of this whole body is full of tyrannical Monster, and the image of her in the brain, simply difference between Heaven and Earth. Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t think of it. Inoue Orihime¡¯s mouth was always warm and in the well, and one day it would become Monster attacking Inoue Orihime. She noticed that just after the well, I was not only attacking, but really wanting the life of Inoue Orihime. In the case of Inoue Orihime, Inoue Orihime broke out of the killing intent. She did not feel wrong. The big brother that I have been thinking about for the dead, suddenly one day, become a Monster, want to kill myself, this is a blow to Inoue Orihime. Thinking of this, Arisawa Tatsuki is full of concerns about looking towards Inoue Orihime. ¡°You are really¡­big brother?¡± After a moment of indulgence, Inoue Orihime finally took the courage to go to the well-being Hollow, with a last-minute uncertainty. ¡°Orihime!¡± Seeing Inoue Orihime going to Monster, Arisawa Tatsuki screamed subconsciously and wanted to stop in front of Inoue Orihime. ¡°This kind of thing is still letting her handle it.¡± However, she has not stopped, and she was stopped by Ye Jia. Blocked by Ye Jia, and remembering that Ye Jia had just subdued the Inoue, Arisawa Tatsuki was silent and did not block Inoue Orihime. As Ye Jia said, this kind of thing is still handled by Inoue Orihime himself. There is Ye Jia who can easily subdue Inoue, and I believe that Inoue Orihime will not be surprised. ¡°Ah, yeah, Orihime, it¡¯s me!¡± Perhaps because of the influence of Ye Jia¡¯s Xiaguang, the tyranny in the eyes of Inoue, I do not know when it has slowly faded, and it has become clear again. ¡°No, deceive the individual, you are not a big brother, my big brother will not do this kind of thing¡­¡± Orihime shouted at the fist, she hasn¡¯t accepted it until now, and this Monster, who had just attacked herself, would be his own big brother. ¡°I am so lonely, I am so lonely!¡± Not waiting for Inoue Orihime¡¯s questioning, Inoue squats to start to talk, the tone is full of loneliness and hatred. Inoue¡¯s tone, I heard Inoue Orihime not startled. ¡°I am so lonely, Orihime, I have been looking at you for the past three years, but gradually you have forgotten me. Since I died, you have prayed for me every day. I have been looking at, as long as I have you. Prayer, I feel that everything can be redeemed.¡± ¡°But about a year later, you and the girl became friends, and the number of times you prayed for me gradually decreased. Later you went to high school, you finally didn¡¯t pray for me, I was still looking at you. So, I am good. Lonely!¡± Inoue whispered, and the voice was full of disappointment, but the next moment, the expression of Inoue suddenly suddenly became smashed again. ¡°Listen, Orihime, if you have thought about me a little bit, I won¡¯t be Hollow, you didn¡¯t do what I said. So, I have to eat you, as long as you can do this forever. Stay with me and never forget me. Hey!¡± Inoue couldn¡¯t help but groan, and once again struggling hard, and soon he struggled in front of Ye Jia, still a little weak. ¡°Sure enough ordinary Hollow, the rest is more instinct, really trouble, you give me a quieter!¡± Ye Jia faintly, the right hand is facing the well, again, a silver light directly falls into the tyrannical eyes of the well. ¡°This way, you can talk well!¡± Chapter 1312 100 40 chapter overdegree Photographed by the silver light, the anger in the eyes of the well was immediately suppressed and the Qingming was restored. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Orihime, screaming at your big brother, what do you feel,¡± Ye Jia said with some impatience. He has no feeling for any of these family friendships. ¡°big brother !¡± Seeing that Inoue ê» calmed down again, Inoue Orihime finally couldn¡¯t help but rushed up and hugged the well, covered with a white mask, and smashed his head. ¡°Orihime!¡± After recovering from the awake, the Inoue ê» was caught by Inoue Orihime and suddenly quieted down. ¡°Sorry, big brother, it¡¯s my fault!¡± Inoue Orihime whispered in the well: ¡°Because I said that please don¡¯t leave me alone, so the big brother didn¡¯t go to heaven. In fact, these years, I have always been aware that the big brother, you have been keeping Kurosaki ichigo with me.¡± ¡°But, this way¡­¡± Inoue Orihime raised the head, looks at the invisible Inoue, and there was a tear in his eyes. ¡°But always, big brother, you will never be peaceful, so I always want to let the big brother see, I am very happy, so the big brother can be peaceful, I didn¡¯t expect this to make the big brother you become lonely. Sorry, it¡¯s my fault¡­¡± ¡°Orihime!¡± Listening to Inoue Orihime¡¯s words, Inoue¡¯s tyrannical eyes, completely clear, and gradually swayed into tears. Ah! Suddenly, a strong pain came, and Inoue Orihime was released, and the boss hands held his face and squatted. Look. Wool, Chinese net Ka-cha ! In the twinkling of an eye, I don¡¯t know why, the sudden fracture of the face of Inoue¡¯s face reveals his true colors. ¡°Orihime!¡± ¡°big brother !¡± Look at the back of the well, Inoue Orihime was surprised to hug the Inoue. After three years, the two siblings, both eyes, re-visited, with tears, telling each other. After a while, Ye Jia, standing on the side, finally got enough of the big drama of siblings in this scene, could not help but reminded. ¡°Orihime, you have enough to talk about it. If you have enough, I will give you a big brother!¡± Ye Jia is still indifferent. ¡°big brother!¡± Inoue Orihime let go of Inoue, looking at the eyes with a prayer to look at Ye Jia, ¡°Ye teacher, can you not exceed the big brother?¡± ¡°No, your big brother is already Hollow, it is evil spirit. Once it becomes Hollow, it will never come again. The reason why your big brother is so calm now is because I suppressed him, otherwise he It will still be the tyrannical look of the past.¡± ¡°And it doesn¡¯t mean that your big brother disappears, just send him to the place where soul should go. Don¡¯t you want your brother to be peaceful!¡± Ye Jia explained slowly that he didn¡¯t mean to lie to Inoue Orihime. Once the Spiritual Body fell into Hollow, it couldn¡¯t be changed back. It could only be killed by Shingami with Zanpakuto, and then reborn in Soul Society. Of course, this is just the common sense of Shinigami World. With the Deity method of Ye Jia, it is natural to change the well. However, once I have been dead for three years, even if he becomes a Spiritual Body again, he is only a Spiritual Body. He can¡¯t exist in Human World for a long time. Second, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t want to change it back. He is in Inoue Orihime. But there are some interests. There is a big brother in the well, and he is happy to start with Inoue Orihime. ¡°Mr. Ye, beg you!¡± Inoue Orihime continues to plead. ¡°Orihime, Ye teacher said right, once it becomes Hollow, it can¡¯t be changed back. Overdegree is my only destination. I can talk to you and see your happiness. The big brother is already satisfied.¡± Inoue gaze at Inoue Orihime and said with a look. ¡°big brother!¡± Inoue Orihime is full of hopes at the Inoue. Inoue was also sad, but in the end he still held back his heart, looking at Ye Jia nodded, indicating that he would overtake himself. When I saw the decision of Inoue, Ye Jia did not drag the water, and slammed it directly on the well. The light flashed, and the behind of the well was slowly dissipated and flew toward the air, just like a Buddha. ¡°big brother !¡± Inoue Orihime is yelled again to the well that is about to dissipate. ¡°Orihime, you must be happy alone!¡± Inoue Orihime finally looked at Inoue Orihime and disappeared into the air. After the Inoue was overtaken, Ye Jia looked towards Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°You are ready, I will send you back to my body right away.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki nodded, did not speak, apparently not recovered from the recent things. Ye Jia did not say much, facing Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. After a while, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly found that the chain on the chest had disappeared, indicating that they had returned to their body. Before the comparison, the two women should be calmer this time. However, it is clear that the things of Inoue are still haunting them, and even if they return to their bodies, the look of the two women is still a bit heavy. ¡°Mr. Ye, thank you very much this time!¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher Ye!¡± For a while, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki reacted, and Ye Jia was still in the room, and thanked him in a hurry. ¡°You just have to work hard, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. However, I hope that today, you should not say it, always regard it as the secret between our three people.¡± Ye Jia reminded me with a loud voice. ¡°Ok!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki are both nodded. It seems that they are now thinking of it. The ones standing in front of them are the masters who had been joking with each other before. The faces of the two women were covered with red clouds. In the brain, Ye Jia just subdued the movement of Inoue, and the red glow on Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s face was a bit more, just like a red apple. Apparently, Ye Jia just had Hero to save the United States, and suddenly came to conquer the two women. ¡°Right, and, because of this incident. You will see the Spiritual Body even in normal times. So, you have to be mentally prepared, Tatsuki, I will set an enchantment on you. In this case, the ordinary evil spirits will not hurt you.¡± Chapter 1313 100 41 chapter plot inertia ¡°As for Orihime. Look. Wool, Chinese network I have set the enchantment before, you don¡¯t have to reset it. Also, if there is anything in the future, you can come directly to me.¡± Suddenly remembered something, Ye Jia took a few more words. After that, the right hand was directed at Arisawa Tatsuki, and a ray of light directly fell into Arisawa Tatsuki within the body. This behavior made Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki shy again. Inoue Orihime, in particular, had already set up an enchantment on Ye Jia before hearing it, and then thought that the attack had been unscathed, and Inoue Orihime had a deep sweetness in his heart. Ye Jia had been paying attention to her before, which made Inoue Orihime feel ashamed. A glance at the two shy look, Ye Jia corner of the mouth, a smile, busy a day, finally left their own images in the two women. brush! With a flash of shape, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette suddenly disappeared into the room silently. When Ye Jia disappeared for a while, the two women discovered that Ye Jia had left, and in the depths of her eyes, with a fascinating look at the place where Ye Jia disappeared, the two women did not say anything, and quietly began to organize their room. ¡­¡­ With this at the same time, not far from Inoue Orihime home 580. A teenager with orange red short hair, black Shihakush¨­, behind carrying a huge Zapnakuto, holding a strange mobile phone, suddenly appeared on the street. ¡°What happened? Just commanded the machine, it clearly shows that there is a Hollow signal here. How can it disappear in a blink of an eye? It won¡¯t be a raft hat. The command machine that was handed over to me is a junk!¡± The teenager muttered to himself. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Drops! At this moment, the instruction machine of the juvenile hand wanted to come again. ¡°Forget it, forget it, no matter it, let¡¯s solve the Hollow over there. As for the command machine, I will ask the hibiscus hat tomorrow night, train in the middle of the night, fight with Hollow in the middle of the night, I want to put the hibiscus hat. I am crushing in the dead!¡± The teenager muttered, carrying Zanpakuto and heading for a reverse. This boy is naturally Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo Today is originally at Kisuke Urahara, continue to practice white and Slash, but I don¡¯t know if Kisuke Urahara wants to be lazy or not. In the middle of the night, Kisuke Urahara gave him a command machine. Let him be the substitute shinigami of Karakura Town, visit the entire Karakura Town, and take the hands of the Hollow who appeared in Karakura Town. Under the coercion of Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo eventually had to go next, Karakura Town substitute shinigami. And Kurosaki ichigo just received the command from Hollow, but when he felt it, the signal suddenly disappeared, which made Kurosaki ichigo feel quite depressed. Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t notice that just after he had just left, a symbolic glow flashed, and Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette suddenly appeared silently. ¡°The plot is inertia. It seems that I have more concerns. There is World consciousness in the direction of the plot. There should be no deviation.¡± Looking at the voice of Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia whispered to himself. At this point in time, Kurosaki ichigo appeared here, which was expected by Ye Jia, and was also unexpected. Ye Jia didn¡¯t expect that without Kuchiki Rukia, Kurosaki ichigo actually became the substitute shinigami of Karakura Town, and the first Hollow to deal with was the Inoue. From a point of view, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki will not have anything to do even if he does not dispose of Inoue, because Kurosaki ichigo will promptly arrive at Hero to save the United States. I have to say that the inertia of the plot is really powerful. Even if Ye Jia has taken Kuchiki Rukia in advance, the development of Kurosaki ichigo is still the same as the original story. ¡°This is better, the next thing, I don¡¯t need to shoot.¡± Ye Jia whispered to herself. To be honest, the original story of Shinigami, the little things that happened in Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia did not have much interest, this time if it was not for Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, if not worried that the plot would change, he would not Will shoot. However, it seems that his fears are superfluous now. brush! With a flash of shape, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette disappeared again and out, and the night returned to its usual tranquility. ¡­¡­ Time flies, in the twinkling of an eye, it is 6 month 17. At the foot of a cemetery in Karakura Town. ¡°6 months have been so hot this year.¡± Kurosaki ichigo slightly raised the head looks at Sun¡¯s Sun whispered to himself: ¡°It was also 6 month 17, and today is a lot worse!¡± An unforgettable picture in the brain crossed, and Kurosaki ichigo looked at the top of the mountain and silenced. These days, Kurosaki ichigo is still following the practice of Kisuke Urahara. Every day in the middle of the night, he practiced white and Slash with his heart. The rest of the time, holding the command machine, acting as the substitute shinigami, patrolling the entire Karakura Town. I have to say that although Kisuke Urahara hates some, the training methods are effective. Compared to the recent Awakening Shinigami, Kurosaki ichigo can clearly feel his progress, and even now some of the more formidable Hollow can¡¯t stop him. It is a pity that these advances can still not be offset. Kurosaki ichigo is today, the heart of self-blame and pain, if¡­ ¡°big brother, come on.¡± Just then, a shout, suddenly interrupted the thoughts of Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo quickly looked up and saw the wanderer and Karin, who was standing on the mountainside and shouting at him. ¡°big brother, come over, it¡¯s coming soon!¡± ¡°Oh, I will come right away.¡± Kurosaki ichigo complied, immediately stepped up and chased up. The steep mountain road is a burden for others, but for the super-developed Kurosaki ichigo, this slope is completely unsuccessful. After Kurosaki ichigo chased his younger sister, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette suddenly appeared in a nice forest opposite him. ¡°When you want to start, I hope that Aizen¡¯s plan will not disappoint me.¡± Ye Jia looked at the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo and muttered to himself. Compared to Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s recent busy schedule, Ye Jia is going to have more leisure time. In the case of Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia basically gave Kisuke Urahara, and the following plot development, he basically did not intervene. Chapter 1314 The 100 40 second chapter prelude opens I only enjoy the fun of being a teacher every day, and I have exchanges with Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, and occasionally come to Human World with Tia, Rukia and eight thousand women. Look. Wool, Chinese net After all, Hueco Mundo is really boring. In the past ten years, Ye Jia and Tia, Rukia and Yoruichi have spent a lot of time at Human World. Although Ye Jia did not participate in the plot these days, there are still some gains, such as the relationship between Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. With the last time of the inauguration, the relationship between Ye Jia and the two women, It can be described as advanced by leaps and bounds. Since ancient times, Hero has been the best way to capture the beauty, not to mention that Ye Jia is still so attractive. In addition, because of the influence of Ye Jia, the two women had the Ability to see the Spiritual Body in advance, which is undoubtedly a great impact for two girls who are only 15 years old. Therefore, Ye Jia naturally became the object of the two women who asked for advice. One to two, the two women and Ye Jia also became more and more familiar. The opposite of the opposite sex with Ye Jia, the result is self-evident. However, in addition to being familiar with Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, like the original plot, have become intimate with Kurosaki ichigo. This is also a bit of a relationship with Ye Jia. Kurosaki ichigo needs to constantly resolve the Hollow appearing in Karakura Town, and sometimes even during class time, because of his relationship with the substitute shinigami. Compared with the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo, taught by Kisuke Urahara, is very well prepared, so that he can go straight to the Spiritual Body even if he is in class, to solve the Hollow that appears, anyway, the ordinary person again. He can¡¯t see him in the Spiritual Body state. However, because of the help of Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki had the Ability to see the Spiritual Body in advance. Look. Wool, Chinese net Think about it, Kurosaki ichigo in the classroom, the swinging Spiritual Body out, but happened to be seen by Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, how happy it is. In the following story, the two women also participated, and the relationship between the two women and Kurosaki ichigo naturally became intimate. For this, Ye Jia didn¡¯t have any concerns. After all, he had already left his position in the hearts of the two women. Moreover, the most important story between the two women and Kurosaki ichigo was also robbed by him, and it also brought great impact to the two women. The colorful enchantment left on the two women made the two women in the next plot basically shocked, which reduced the influence of Kurosaki ichigo Hero. Ye Jia is very confident that even if World is involved, it is impossible to change anything. Through these days of observation, Ye Jia can also find out the details of Shinigami World World consciousness. Compared to Great Desolate World, the self-conscious Heavenly Dao, Shinigami World¡¯s World consciousness is much simpler, basically only mechanized to promote the development of the plot, and the rest before the World is not considered. Compared to Heavenly Dao of Great Desolate World, it is simply the difference between artificial intelligence and ordinary computers. Therefore, now World consciousness is even more unintentional. As for why Ye Jia is here today, it is because today is a day when the curtain is opened. He handed it to Aizen, the things he had been planning, and finally he was going to open. On the top of the mountain, a row of tombstones before the Kurosaki ichigo and Karin, the wandering footsteps finally stopped, this is the Kurosaki family¡¯s today¡¯s destination, the tomb of Kurosaki Masaki. After seeing the tombstone, Kurosaki ichigo, Karin, and the wanderer were all heavy. ¡°long time no see, Mama, but if you have passed away, it¡¯s no good, we are all very good, I, the wanderer and a Kurosaki ichigo brother are very good¡­¡± Karin both hands, and telling Kurosaki Masaki about his own voice. The wanderer directly held his leg and reached the ground, sobbing in a small voice. ¡°Really, you can stop and stop crying. Every year is the same. We are already 11, and we are already adults.¡± Karin kneeled down and felt helpless to comfort the wanderer. I have to say that although Karin is only 11, it looks mature and not like 11. The wanderer is also, and 11 can pack the house at the age of Inoue Orihime Inoue Orihime. However, it can be understood that after all, there is such an unreliable father, and there is also a big brother that is basically impossible to rely on. Karin and the wanderer are difficult to immature. The Kurosaki family is indeed a wonderful family. Kurosaki ichigo, standing in Karin and wandering behind, also wants to go up and comfort a downstream child. Sh¨¡ sh¨¡ ! But not far away, a burst of sound and a burst of dynamic pressure, Kurosaki ichigo on the face, against Karin and wandering warned repeated: ¡°You two are not here to run, I go over there to see.¡± ¡°I know, I don¡¯t think about kids anymore!¡± Karin looked impatient. ¡°Well, big brother, you go, I won¡¯t run around.¡± The wanderer nodded and said softly. Kurosaki ichigo nodded, did not say anything, hurried to the direction of the physical pressure just sensed. Sou! The figure jumped again and again, and in a short while, the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo appeared in a dense forest. ¡°Come out!¡± After stopping his body, Kurosaki ichigo drank into the deserted jungle. ¡°Oh, yeah, I didn¡¯t expect it, it was discovered!¡± Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s voice just fell, not far from a big tree, wearing a Shihakush¨­, wearing a brawl on his head, with a zanpakuto on his waist, looks a mysterious silhouette, appeared in front of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°This dress¡­ you are Shinigami!¡± Seeing the dress of the mysterious man, Kurosaki ichigo was surprised. During the Shinigami agency time, Kurosaki ichigo also had a certain understanding of Hollow, Shinigami, and Soul Society. The dress of this mysterious man is obviously the standard of Shinigami. ¡°Young man, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to see me as an ordinary person, and know Shinigami, it¡¯s not easy!¡± The mysterious man pressed the brawl on his head, making it a deep road. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s say, who are you, why should you follow me all the way.¡± Kurosaki ichigo waved his hand and directly interrupted the mysterious man. He was in a bad mood today, but he didn¡¯t have time to listen to the Shinigami nonsense that didn¡¯t even reveal his face. Chapter 1315 100 40 Chapter 3 Kido Secret Agent ¡°Who am I, listen, I am a graduate of the Seireitei Spiritual Arts Institute, one of the members of the secret road, the Karakura Town observer, and the strength of the formidable Saito Fuji!¡± Mysterious people are excited about self-introduced. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Saito Fujiro?¡± Kurosaki ichigo repeated the name of Saito Fujiro. In the passage that Saito Fujiaki said, Kurosaki ichigo only listened to this sentence. As for the other Seireitei, true Spiritual The Arts Institute, the secret road ghosts, and the Kurosaki ichigo, who have always been nervous, and forget about it, don¡¯t know what it means. ¡°Why, have you heard that I am famous?¡± After hearing Kurosaki ichigo repeating his name, Saito Fujiro changed his face to a deep, smashing his head, revealing a rather unscrupulous Uncle face, full of eager look towards towards Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Have not heard!¡± I did not care about the change of Saito Fujiro, Kurosaki ichigo faint Kaid¨­. When I heard the answer from Kurosaki ichigo, Saito Fujiaki seemed to have been stunned by the throat, and the whole person instantly collapsed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, let¡¯s say, you have been following me, what do you want to do.¡± Kurosaki ichigo asked for time and Saito Fujito nonsense, and asked straightforwardly. ¡°I came to investigate you, an ordinary person class, but you can become Shinigami, Kurosaki ichigo, you need to go with me to the Soul Society.¡± As far as the purpose is concerned, Saito Fujiro has also returned to normal and looks serious. ¡°Take a trip to the Soul Society, no interest, you can go!¡± After saying that Kurosaki ichigo did not pay attention to Saito Fujiaki, he stepped forward to Karin and the wanderer. ¡°This can be done without you, privately to get Shingami¡¯s Strength, this is a big sin, no matter what, you have to go with me to the Soul Society. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese, Text, Net¡± Sou! Saito Fujiaki has a flash and directly stopped Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s way. ¡°I have said it, don¡¯t go, let it go.¡± Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s face was also cold, and looked towards towards Saito Fujiaki¡¯s shackles, and gradually a hint of anger. His mood today is very poor. In the eyes of this, Saito Fujiaki, who let him go with him is what the Soul Society confesses. This Kurosaki ichigo has a horrible involuntary heart. ¡°It¡¯s a pity to not go, then I can only shoot and beat you with full power.¡± brush! Saito Fujiaki pressed the fight on his head and pulled out Zanpakuto directly. ¡°Want to fight, come on, I am in a bad mood today.¡± Kurosaki ichigo also had no nonsense and directly ate Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Yishen Pill. Hey! a light sound, wearing Shihakush¨­, behind a huge Zanpakuto, a Kimosaki ichigo standard Shinjiami, appeared in front of Saito Fuji. The body of Kurosaki ichigo, under the control of Yishen Pill, hid in the woods. ¡°Interesting, it¡¯s fun, an ordinary human, but has the strength of Shinigami, and Zanpakuto is so huge, it¡¯s really interesting. But I am sorry that humans get Shingami¡¯s Strength, which is absolutely a big sin in the Soul Society, so you still go with me. Hey.¡± brush! Bone barely fell, Zanpakuto in the hands of Saito Fujiaki, a slap in the face of Kurosaki ichigo. bass! Kurosaki ichigo did not hesitate, carrying the behind Zanpakuto, directly out of the sheath and greeted Saito Fujiaki. Hey! One big one and two small Zapnakuto, hit together in the air. The two people were shocked and forced to retreat a few steps by the Strength contained in Zapnakuto. brush! brush! As soon as they stabilized, they both waved Zapnakuto and rushed to the opposite side again. The current Kurosaki ichigo is not in the original plot. After the Awakening Shinigami Strength, I still don¡¯t understand anything. I only know Kurosaki ichigo who fights with brute force. Compared with Kuchiki Rukia, the teacher Kisuke Urahara is definitely more qualified. These days, whether it is white or Slash skills, Kisuke Urahara gave Kurosaki ichigo unreservedly, and also arranged for him to focus on training. Kisuke Urahara¡¯s heart is taught, and Kurosaki ichigo itself is a destiny main character, fighting Talent is an abnormal level 1, and it is almost easy to master what Kisuke Urahara teaches. Therefore, today¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo is far more formidable than the original plot, and the top office of the Kurosaki ichigo court 13 is not necessarily the Kurosaki ichigo opponent¡­ Although Saito Fujiro is a secret detective, it is only a minor character. Thus, under the violence of Kurosaki ichigo, Saito Fujiro was tragedy. Hey! One big one and two small Zapnakuto, once again collided together, this time, Kurosaki ichigo did not keep it. boom! A body that surpassed Saito Fujiro¡¯s ability to withstand Ability, and spewed out, and the body shape of Saito Fujiro suddenly fell and fell to the ground. Kurosaki ichigo is next to Zanpakuto and is about to deal with Saito Fujiro last time. Drops! However, at this time, the command machine at the waist of Kurosaki ichigo suddenly rang. ¡°The signal is quite strong. It seems to be a big guy, and it¡¯s just around the corner. It¡¯s just trouble.¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked up at the commander and complained. However, the next moment, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly eyes concealed, and there was a strong uneasiness in his heart. In the vicinity of Hollow? There is a cemetery nearby, there is no one at all, and he has just checked it, there is no Spiritual Body nearby. The purpose of Hollow is only one, the spiritual power is stronger than the Spiritual Body or human. ¡°Not good, Karin and wandering are dangerous.¡± Kurosaki ichigo changed his face and did not pay attention to Saito Fujiaki. He rushed to the cemetery. He listened to Puyuan 5.1 and said that his family¡¯s spiritual power is very high and they are vulnerable to Hollow attacks. ¡°Hey, hello, where are you going!¡± Saito Fujiaki saw the departure of Kurosaki ichigo brief remark and quickly climbed from the ground and chased Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo is his goal, and he still has a bad goal. And just after Saito Fujiro also saw, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s commander issued instructions, which shows that Kurosaki ichigo left because of the presence of Hollow, and the battle with Hollow is the mission of Shinigami. Although Saito Fujiaki is somewhat unreliable, he still remembers it very clearly. ¡­¡­ With this at the same time, in front of the tomb of Kurosaki Masaki. Seems to be aware of what, both hands are in ten, and Karin is in front of the tomb. Suddenly stood up, looking solety towards all around. Chapter 1316 100 40 Chapter Four Karin, Wandering ¡°What is it!¡± The wanderer also opened his eyes and asked some questions. ¡°Ah!¡± A blurry phantom flashed in front of him, and Karin screamed. ¡°Karin, what the hell is going on!¡± The wanderer stood up and stood up. Karin didn¡¯t explain it. He took a step forward and stopped in front of the wanderer. He was full of alert and swept all around. ¡°Father?¡± Karin asked quickly. ¡°It is said that there is something to say to the host.¡± The wanderer also felt that the atmosphere was not right at the moment, and the tone became uneasy. ¡°Damn, the key moments are not there.¡± Karin hurriedly called the wanderer behind, biting his teeth and looking straight ahead. ßË£¡ In her eyes, a vague phantom, with heavy footsteps, is constantly approaching herself and the wanderer. ¡°Well, Hahaha, let me talk to me for a while!¡± Pa! Boom! Boom! Boom! A heavy sound suddenly sounded, above the ground, the original hard ground, and by the unknown phantom, grabbed three deep cracks. And all the trees on the mountain road were evenly smashed by the phantom, and they broke. 15 ¡°Karin!¡± The wanderer looked at the ground that suddenly burst in front of him, whispering with uneasiness. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Compared to the intuitive keen Karin, the wanderer is worse, and the Spiritual Body cannot be clearly seen. ¡°Hm Hahaha¡­¡± Strong temperament, approaching them, Karin bit his teeth, holding the fist in front of the wanderer. In front of the phantom Monster is approaching, Karin screams at the wanderer: ¡°Wandering, flee.¡± However, the phantom Monster will once again let them go, his goal is Karin and wandering. ßË£¡ Sharp claw With a gentle wave, a strong wind hit, Karin originally standing body shape, directly blown to the ground by the wind, and Monster¡¯s sharp claw, follow closely from behind pressed Karin¡¯s body, grabbed Karin In the hands. ¡°Wanderer, run!¡± Karin, who was caught, still did not forget to remind the wanderer to run. Unfortunately, Karin and the wanderer are only a little 11 girl, and they are facing Hollow, or Hollow who has been very formidable. brush! The tentacles of the phantom Monster behind flew out, and the escaping swimmer was immediately tied up by the tentacles. ¡°Aaah!¡± After all, the wanderer was only 11, and was suddenly trapped by an invisible tentacles. Adults could not afford to live, not to mention children. Immediately, the wanderer couldn¡¯t help but screamed in horror. ¡°Noisy, the hostages only need one, but now there are two, do you want to deal with one, ah Hahaha¡­¡± The phantom Monster screamed. ¡°Just you!¡± Hesitating for a while, the phantom Monster seems to have chosen the target, will be in the screaming wanderer, just lifted up, want to solve it. brush! At this moment, a cold light suddenly flashed, a huge Zapnakuto drops from the sky, directly knocked Monster¡¯s tentacles into two, and saved the wanderer. It is the Kurosaki ichigo who arrived in time to save the downstream. Holding the body of the wanderer, after falling to the ground, Kurosaki ichigo carefully placed the wanderer in front of the tombstone of behind. After the scene, the wanderer was astonished and overwhelmed. Looking at it, the face still has a frightening color of the wanderer, Kurosaki ichigo turned to look towards Monster, and Karin, who is still trapped in Monster¡¯s hands, is full of eager and killing intent. The unknown Hollow in front of him has apparently angered him. ¡°Hey!¡± In front of this behind, black-haired Hollow, did not care that the wanderer was rescued by Kurosaki ichigo, and lifted up and grabbed Karin in his hand, yelling at the big-mouthed mouth with a smile: ¡°The hostage has one enough, I I have been waiting for you for a long time, Shinigami.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Being caught in the hands of Monster and lifting it into the air, even Karin, who has always been a fake adult, couldn¡¯t help but scream. ¡°Karin!¡± Look at Karin The painful look, Kurosaki ichigo shouted, and wanted to save Karin. brush! However, at this moment, a phantom flashed in front of him, and the silhouette of a little girl suddenly appeared in front of Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo suddenly startled, staring at the sudden appearance of the silhouette. In the brain, the picture that made him unforgettable so far, suddenly crossed. ¡°What is going on here, isn¡¯t this the little girl by the river? It has been here for nine years.¡± Kurosaki ichigo stared at the silhouette of the little girl, muttered to herself, full of incomprehensible tone, and a deep sorrow. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Holding Karin¡¯s Hollow, coldly¡¯s strange smile, ¡°Nine years ago, I don¡¯t remember such a long time, originally is this way, it¡¯s really interesting.¡± Hey! With Monster¡¯s words, the little girl who was originally standing in front of him suddenly began to change, the outer camouflage, a little peeling, and finally a mimicry pendant with a doll hanging above the tentacles of Monster¡¯s head. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Holding Karin¡¯s Hollow, the look at Kurosaki ichigo laughs even more madly. His favorite thing to watch is prey, the desperate look after being deceived. 373sou! At this time, Saito Fujiaki, who has been pursuing Kurosaki ichigo, also appeared in front of the cemetery immediately after Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°grandfisher!¡± Just stopped the body shape, saw the situation before the tombstone, and grabbed Karin¡¯s Hollow, Saito Fujiaki changed his face and couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. Regardless of whether Kurosaki ichigo is willing to listen, Saito Fujiro continues to explain from his own. ¡°grandfisher, this is the codename of Hollow, hides his body shape, disguise the adult shape with the mimetic bait of the head, and the person who can see this human form, that is, the person with high concentration, lures and eats In order to enhance his Strength, and his favorite food is a woman.¡± ¡°In the years of 50, the grandfisher has been repelling Shinigami who pursued him. It is one of the Hollows that the Soul Society has been chasing at Human World. I just don¡¯t know why. I haven¡¯t heard from him for the past nine years. I didn¡¯t expect it to be today. Meet him here.¡± ¡°brat, I don¡¯t know how you got Shinigami Strength, but this Hollow is definitely not a normal item, you have to be careful.¡± Saito Fujiaki couldn¡¯t help but remind him that although Kurosaki ichigo is his goal, it is also Shinigami, and Hollow is the common enemy of all Shinigami. It is a pity that Kurosaki ichigo at the moment can¡¯t listen to anything at all. Chapter 1317 100 four 15 chapter one guard vs grand fisher After seeing the silhouette of the little girl and understanding the identity of the grandfisher, Kurosaki ichigo fell directly into the rampage. Nine years ago, the death of Mother was always the biggest pain in Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s heart. He used to know how mother died, but after these days, Awakening Shinigami Strength, and knowing the existence of Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo vaguely guessed how mother died. And today appeared in his grandfisher, completely helping him confirm the conjecture in his heart. His mother, who died, was to protect Kurosaki ichigo from being attacked by Hollow. In other words, his mother died to save him, and the murderer was the grandfisher in front of him. ¡°Ah!¡± Kurosaki ichigo stunned, both eyes were bloodshot, and the both hands held the slashing knives and leaped high. They used all power to hold Karin¡¯s hand toward the grandfisher. Compared with the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s combat power is indeed a lot stronger, but in the face of the grandfisher, it is still not enough to see. Grandfisher is Arrancar. Every Arrancar comes from the lowest of Arrancar. Even if it is a failure, it has a far greater power than ordinary Shinigami. What¡¯s more, the grandfisher is still 50 years, has been repelling the Soul Society¡¯s pursuit, to get a dangerous and dangerous character, and its combat power is at least above the Deputy Captain. The potential of Kurosaki ichigo within the body is indeed terrifying, but his Awakening time is still too short. Sou! The grandfisher leaps and sways, and the huge figure leaps lightly, avoiding Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Slash. Hey! Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Slash, falling heavily on the ground, left a deep knife mark on the ground. A single blow failed, Kurosaki ichigo did not stop here, but the eyes of the blood, crazy to continue to go to the grandfisher. Sou! Under the guidance of Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo was just Awakening soon, but Slash, but with a slap in the face, with a strong wind, jumped into the air, nowhere to borrow the grandfisher. Unfortunately, the grandfisher is so easy to solve. I saw a glimpse of the hair on the grandfisher, and it suddenly spurred out like a steel tube that stretched out on the ground. With the strength of the hair tied to the ground, the grandfisher once again avoided the Attack of Kurosaki ichigo. There were no more than two consecutive knives, but Kurosaki ichigo had no disappointment in his eyes. He was holding Zanpakuto and was still chopping toward the grandfisher. He was repeatedly stimulated by the grandfisher. With the Kurosaki ichigo, there was no such thing as the original plot. Some people helped him share it. Kurosaki ichigo suddenly has lost his mind. brush! Sou! The waves are tumbling, the blade light is shining, and the Kurosaki ichigo and grandfisher are constantly fighting in midair. Kurosaki ichigo both hands Holding Zapnakuto, gnashing teeth have been pulled out for more than a dozen, but there is no grandfisher in the knife. The seemingly huge silhouette of the grandfisher is so flexible that it is so easy to avoid in the air, and easily avoids every knife of Kurosaki ichigo. The whole battle looks like it is not like Kurosaki ichigo and grandfisher in life and death, more like a grandfisher playing in Kurosaki ichigo. And the fact is also true, the grandfisher is really playing Kurosaki ichigo. Although the grandfisher is Arrancar, the battle is far above Kurosaki ichigo, but he is a person who likes to show off his wisdom. From his temptation to prey, to grab Karin and wandering as a hostage, you can see that grandfisher prefers. Yes, there are plans to solve prey, not to use force. However, playing Kurosaki ichigo for so long, the grandfisher is a little tired. After avoiding Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Slash again, the grandfisher was full of playful eyes and suddenly condensed. At this time, the hair of the grandfisher suddenly swelled and swept toward Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo just arrived, the grandfisher shot is very sudden, too late, the whole body of Kurosaki ichigo, the hair spurred by the grandfisher, entangled layers. Hah! I have been taught by Kisuke Urahara for so long, and I have practiced a lot of Hollow, and Kurosaki ichigo is not so easy to solve. After a brief horror, Kurosaki ichigo immediately swelled the body¡¯s spiritual pressure and wanted to break away from the grandfisher¡¯s hair. Kurosaki ichigo within the body The hidden spiritual pressure, but even Kisuke Urahara was amazed, and under the anger, these hidden spiritual pressures were also stimulated. The hair that entangled Kurosaki ichigo immediately tightened and burst into a crisp sound, and seemed to be broken by Kurosaki ichigo at any time. After all, grandfisher has no returning edge, and he has limited combat power in the current state. How can the inflated hair of the district go through the Kurosaki ichigo taught by Kisuke Urahara? This point, the grandfisher also knows, and did not expect, a solution to solve Kurosaki ichigo. The reason why he entangled Kurosaki ichigo was to threaten Kurosaki ichigo. After all, he still had a hostage. ¡°Hey, I want to eat this woman now, what should I do?¡± Grandfisherlooked towards Kurosaki ichigo, who was temporarily trapped by his own hair, raised Karin in his hand and smiled. When you say it, you open your mouth and mouth. I am going to swallow Karin. ¡°Karin! Stop!¡± Seeing this scene, Kurosaki ichigo finally woke up and looked at the grandfisheryelled. Upon hearing the call of Kurosaki ichigo, the grandfisher closed his mouth and stared at Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ridiculous saying: ¡°Why, don¡¯t want this woman to be eaten, then you will let me eat it, I will let this woman, ºÙOh¡­¡± As soon as the grandfisher finished, he couldn¡¯t wait to open his mouth and swallow it toward Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo original can already get rid of the hair, but after glanced at the Karin in the hands of the grandfisher, Kurosaki ichigo bit his teeth and finally stopped rebelling, letting the grandfisher bite at himself. I have to say that the current Kurosaki ichigo is only 15 years old, still too young, and the idea is too naive. If he is eaten by the grandfisher and there is no one to fight against the grandfisher, Karin will be spared. However, the two people who are fighting are seemingly forgotten, and there is still one person on the field. brush! Just as the grandfisher was smug, and wanted to swallow the Kurosaki ichigo directly, a blade dao light flashed. Originally, Saito Fujiaki, who has been standing not far away, suddenly jumped high and screamed at the time when the grandfisher was not prepared. He grabbed Karin¡¯s hand against the grandfisher and chopped it down. Hey! The knife fell and the grandfisher grabbed Karin¡¯s hand and was directly cut off by Saito Fujiaki. He fell to the ground with Karin. Chapter 1318 100 40 six chapters and one guard vs grand fisher And Saito Fujiro also sat down on the ground because of the excessive force. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Jumping from Saito Fujiaki, the hands of grandfisher were cut off, and everything happened was too sudden. Suddenly, the grandfisher didn¡¯t react at all, and some dull shots at their own breaks. Seeing this scene, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s eyes condensed, and the whole body¡¯s spiritual pressure burst suddenly, breaking the hair wrapped around the body and breaking away from the control of the grandfisher. Sou! After a flash of shape and a smooth fall on the ground, Kurosaki ichigo turned his back to Saito Fujiro, who sat down on the ground, solemnly asked: ¡°Hey, you guy, why should you help me?¡± ¡°haha!¡± Saito Fujiaki climbed from the ground and felt his head still a little bit: ¡°I am Shinigami, since it is Shinigami, then no matter what happens, I must fight Hollow to the end. Shinigami is definitely not going to Forgiveing ??Hollow, like the Hollow of the indiscriminate attack, and losing the precious things, leaving only the empty Hollow¡¯s thoughts, this kind of thing is the most unforgivable. How to look, the brat of the hair, I am very handsome Let¡¯s go!¡± When I heard that Saito Fujiaki was so narcissistic, Kurosaki ichigo could not help but black. With this at the same time, Kurosaki ichigo still couldn¡¯t help but warm up. In any case, Saito Fujiaki had just saved XimonX and saved himself and Karin, and Saito Fujiaki had just made Kurosaki ichigo. For the first time, I had a little sense of identity with Shinigami. Kurosaki ichigo was about to say something thankful. At this moment, the grandfisher had already reacted, and his hand was attacked and smashed, finally bringing the grandfisher into anger. brush! brush! brush! Grandfisherlooked towards Saito Fujiaki, the squat is full of tyranny and killing intent, the whole body of hair under his manipulation, immediately like a sword to shoot Saito Fujio. not good! Kurosaki ichigo in the heart of cry out in surprise, with the current situation of Saito Fujiro, and his fighting power, it is impossible to resist the grandfisher¡¯s hair. I didn¡¯t even think about it, Kurosaki ichigo waved Zapnakuto, and a direct flash appeared in front of Saito Fujiaki, and went to the grandfisher¡¯s hair. At this moment, Kurosaki ichigo has been awake from anger, and he is no longer awake to himself, relying entirely on instinctive silly swaying, but to pass on his Slash and white skills to Kisuke Urahara, without reservation. Show it out. Kurosaki ichigo originally has excellent talents for Talent and a master teacher like Kisuke Urahara. Coupled with the wrath, he has undoubtedly developed some of his own potential. The huge Zapnakuto swaying to the grandfisher¡¯s hair, under the hands of Kurosaki ichigo, is like a flexible butterfly, picking up the violent waves and blocking the grandfisher¡¯s hair one after another. After blocking these hairs, Kurosaki ichigo looked towards Saito Fujiaki, saying with gratitude: ¡°Saito Fujiaki, hand it over to me, you must first find a safe place with Karin and wanderers, please!¡± ¡°what?¡± After listening to Kurosaki ichigo, Saito Fujiaki immediately wanted to start to talk to refuse, what a joke, he is the real brand Shinigami, this kind of thing, how can it be handed over, do not know where to get the Shinigami Strength kid. However, before he started to talk, Kurosaki ichigo once again solemnly said: ¡°I really want you, Saito Fujiaki, this is the pre-existence between me and the grandfisher, I must understand it myself!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Suddenly aware of the solemnity of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s tone, Saito Fujiaki had some helpless touches, and eventually he followed the words of Kurosaki ichigo, holding Karin and wandering to the mountain. After watching the silhouette of Saito Fujiro, Kurosaki ichigo re-looked towards the grandfisher, and the eyes were filled again with the killing intent. Karin and the wanderer have been sent away, there is no worries, it is time and Hollow in front of me, thoroughly understand everything. brush! In the hands of Kurosaki ichigo, Zapnakuto is facing the grandfisher. The grandfisher is re-applied and continues to play Kurosaki ichigo with speed. However, now Kurosaki ichigo, it is not just that irrational, only knowing the instinct of Slash, he can compare. Tear off! Zanpakuto in the air, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure was suddenly in the air, once again cut to the grandfisher already on the side of the dodge. This time, the grandfisher can¡¯t flash. Zanpakuto fell directly on him and smashed countless hairs. This result, let the eyes under the grandfisher mask can not help but slightly shrink, he had to admit that he had indeed looked down on Kurosaki ichigo. However, grandfisher is not a person who can easily look down. ¡°brat, I admit that I have seen you before, but with this level of strength, it is still far from dealing with me. You should not have taken your companion away.¡± In the eyes of grandfisher, the red light flashed, and the hair of the whole body began to swell. Hiding the sky and covering the earth swept toward Kurosaki ichigo. At the same time, the sharp claw of the grandfisher was hidden in the hair and took the opportunity to catch Kurosaki ichigo. go with. ¡°Noisy!¡± Kurosaki ichigo coldly¡¯s Kaid¨­, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure is no longer reserved, all broke out, and the both hands clenched Zanpakuto, and the waves lingered on the Zapnakuto. Hah! Kurosaki ichigo slammed and the spiritual pressure was completely poured into the Zapnakuto and swayed out. During the time, an invisible knife pressure bloomed from the Zapnakuto and slid toward the grandfisher¡¯s hair. Hey! Hey! Hey! Zanpakuto all around The pervasive knife pressure directly smashed one or another of the incoming hair, and Zanpakuto¡¯s blade. It is precisely cut, the grandfisher is hidden in the sharp claw in the hair. This time, the sharp claw has a pneumatic pressure against Kurosaki ichigo, and Kurosaki ichigo does not have the sharp claw of the grandfisher. However, the grandfisher is not very good. Zanpakuto¡¯s not weak physical pressure, passed directly to his body by the sharp claw, grandfisher¡¯s huge body shape, had to retreat a dozen steps, only to resolve this force. The eyes of grandfisherlooked towards Kurosaki ichigo have finally changed at this moment. Grandfisher must admit that he is not in the state of the blade, and most likely not the opponent of this prey. It is a pity that he can¡¯t return to the edge now, not wanting but not. Because of his returning edge, he was sealed up before he came here. When he remembered the seal of his returning blade, the grandfisher could not help but the whole body trembled. Chapter 1319 100 40 Chapter 7 Mother¡¯s Message Therefore, the grandfisher also wants to come up, but he has Quest here, just a little bit of his ecstasy, actually almost forgot. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø At the moment, his red light slowly faded, not at Attack Kurosaki ichigo, but instead mimicked the mimetic tentacles on his head, laughing and looking towards Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Young people, I admit that your Strength is good, but fight with me, you are still a little tender. Speaking of it, you just mentioned nine years ago. It seems that you should have seen it nine years ago. The memory of that time, right. You should be very deep. After all, my original goal is you, oh~ºÙºÙ.¡± Grandfisherlooked towards Kurosaki ichigo, the arm that was previously cut by Saito Hiroshi Lang suddenly flashed green, a brand new arm that grew from the break at the speed visible to the naked eye. brush! At this same time, the tentacles that had been floating on the head of the grandfisher also slowly landed on the ground. Grandfisher stretched out the sharp claw that had just grown out, grabbed it against the tentacles, and suddenly, the shape of the mimetic tentacles changed into a woman with an orange wavy long hair and a gentle smile on her face. This woman is the mother Kurosaki Masaki of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°This woman, you should remember it, I still remember, after all, she is also a very memorable memory for me, now you want to Attack me?¡± As said, the grandfisher¡¯s complexion can not help but ugly, seems to recall what is very terrifying experience. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s look at, suddenly appeared in front of himself, the hands of Zanpakuto do not know when, loose. The sound of grandfisher continues to ring in the ears of Kurosaki ichigo. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°No matter how cold-blooded Shinigami. There must be people who can¡¯t start, there must be, so for every Shinigami that deals with me, I know everything. The object you can¡¯t start is her.¡± ¡°I am right, one!¡± The grandfisher manipulated the mimic of Kurosaki Masaki and simulated her voice. ¡°You bastard!¡± Kurosaki ichigo gnashing teeth¡¯s martyrdom, although knowing the mother in front of it, is a fake, is a mimic of the grandfisher, but as the grandfisher said, no matter how cold-blooded Shinigami, there are objects that cannot be started. Even Shinginami, which has undergone countless trainings, can¡¯t do it, not to mention the Kurosaki ichigo, 15. Even if you know clearly, everything is a trap set by the grandfisher, but Kurosaki ichigo still can¡¯t get his hands but cut his own mother, even if it¡¯s just a mimetic image. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo gnashing teeth, crazy want to kill him, but can not afford the look of the hand, grandfisher could not help but smile, flashed a smug. In 50 year, the grandfisher was able to repel countless Shinigami, relying on this mimicry. Of course, relying on its own Strength, grandfisher can do this, but this will undoubtedly reveal its true Strength. Once the Soul Society knows that it is Menos Grande, it will not be ordinary Shinigami, but the Deputy Captain level, even the Captain level. Although grandfisher is conceited, he is not conceited to be able to really fight the Soul Society. Therefore, this miraculous mimic of the human hand has always been the most desirable means of the grandfisher. ¡°A guard, you have to shoot Mama, don¡¯t let go of Zancakuto.¡± The grandfisher manipulates the mimetic, mimicking the tone of Kurosaki Masaki¡¯s start to talk. ¡°hateful!¡± Kurosaki ichigo clenched the fist and stared at the grandfisher. He really liked to rush up immediately, and smashed Hollow in front of his own mother into two pieces. But his right hand, Zanpakuto, went down to the ground subconsciously. Compared with the original plot, the current Kurosaki ichigo has a lot of formidable, but without the encouragement and help of Kuchiki Rukia, it is much worse than the original plot on the temperament. Seeing the sloping Zapnakuto of Kurosaki ichigo, the grandfisher flashed a cold glow and hit the iron. In order to let Kurosaki ichigo continue to relax, the grandfisher continued to start to talk: ¡°Shinigami, in fact, I have never told you that your Mother¡¯s Spiritual Body nine years ago was not eaten by me. I want to know the whereabouts of your mother? Shinigami, if you want to know, throw Zanpakuto.¡± The grandfisher still has a playful expression on the look at Kurosaki ichigo. This time, he didn¡¯t have a lie. He did not eat Kurosaki Masaki nine years ago. Because when he was about to eat Kurosaki Masaki, he was inexplicably sealed, and the seal was nine years. The reason why he was sealed was because of the Kurosaki ichigo in front of him. Therefore, he is very much looking forward to Kurosaki ichigo will not be able to help. ¡°What? You mean Mama is not dead? You didn¡¯t lie to me, tell me where is Mama?¡± After listening to the words of the grandfisher, Kurosaki ichigo was startled, and then eager to start to talk, the tone is full of hope. Although he knows that what Grandfisher said is very likely to lie to him, let him get rid of it, but if it is true, even if only one in ten is true, he is willing to believe. ¡°Hey, you throw away Zanpakuto, can you tell if it is true or not?¡± Grandfisher blames said with a smile. Ku¨¡ng d¨¡ng ! Without thinking too long, Kurosaki ichigo directly threw the Zapnakuto in his hand to the foot, full of hopeful towards grandfisher. ¡°I threw away Zanpakuto according to your request, now you should tell me!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Grandfisher smiled at the look at Kurosaki ichigo. He didn¡¯t expect Kurosaki ichigo to agree so easily. ¡°You are not the weakest in the Shinigami I have seen, but it is the most impulsive and the most stupid. Now I will tell you the whereabouts of your mother. I did not eat it nine years ago. A Shinigami is scared away, and your Mother¡¯s Spiritual Body is taken away by Shinigami. So, your mother should be in the Soul Society now.¡± ¡°Take away by Shinigami, in Soul Society, how is this possible?¡± Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t help cry out in surprise. For Soul Society, now Kurosaki ichigo knows some, where is the soul¡¯s return, as long as Zanpakuto kills, or excessive soul, you can go to Soul Society. However, the grandfisher just said, it is absolutely impossible for his mother to be overtaken to the Soul Society, which Kurosaki ichigo can still hear. Chapter 1320 100 40 Chapter 8 Ye Jia shot Not being overtaken to the Soul Society, but also taken away by Shinigami, it can only be brought back to the Soul Society by Shinigami, but Kurosaki ichigo does not understand his mother, just an ordinary person, how can it be more Shinigami? ? ¡°Oh, how impossible, Shinigami, you never thought about why you are obviously a human being, but Awakening the Shingami¡¯s Strength?¡± The eye of the hook carefully observed Kurosaki ichigo. When I saw Kurosaki ichigo, I was attracted by my own words. I didn¡¯t miss this great opportunity and suddenly attacked Kurosaki ichigo. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network brush! The whole body hair, under the control of the hook, directly transformed into a large net, directly shrouded to Kurosaki ichigo, and the sharp claw of the hook, also closely closely from behind, lightning-like grasp of Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo was hooked up with the words, disturbing his mind, and at the moment, like a mess in the same group, there was no sudden attack against the hook. The entire time was suddenly stalked by the hair, and the sharp claw, which was closely closely from behind, was not biased, and Kurosaki ichigo caught it in his hand. Compared to the insidious grandfisher, Kurosaki ichigo is still too tender. ¡°Hahaha, Shinigami, you are still too tender, hesitant, give up resistance, will only make you unable to withstand a single blow, without the resistance of Strength, even in the eyes of the enemy, you are worthless, below You will be finished with a single blow, Shinigami!¡± Grandfisher raised his other hand, a few cold claw claws, popping from the original finger. ¡°Let me pay tribute to you, you are the youngest, most promising, but the most stupid Shinigami I have ever seen.¡± ¡°and many more!¡± Kurosaki ichigo, who was caught by the grandfisher, struggled and shouted: ¡°Can you tell me finally, what you said before is true, my Mama is not dead, but was brought to the Soul Society. Look. Wool, Chinese.¡± ¡°Oh, my favorite thing all the time, is to let prey die with despair. However, your spiritual pressure makes me very satisfied, eat you, my Strength can definitely go any further, you are honored. I just Didn¡¯t lie to you, this woman is indeed in Soul Society. Well, peace of mind is eaten by me!¡± brush! The grandfisher raised the sharp claw on his hand and inserted it in the head of the moving towards Kurosaki ichigo. This catch, the grandfisher almost used 10% of the force, in order to kill Kurosaki ichigo. However, some things will not let him do so after all. Before and after the grandfisher, using the mimicry news of Kurosaki Masaki, it was said that Kurosaki ichigo was playing in the applause. If it is other Shinigami, I am afraid it is impossible to escape the fate of being eaten by the grandfisher. Unfortunately, the grandfisher is hunting Kurosaki ichigo. Not to mention that Kurosaki ichigo is Shinginami World¡¯s destiny main character, which is regarded by World consciousness and is not dead. Just standing still, watching Ye Jia of Kurosaki ichigo, will not allow the grandfisher to succeed. So, Ye Jia shot. brush! A glimpse of the wind, the grandfisher inserted into the sharp claw of Kurosaki ichigo, a silhouette appeared out of thin air, and the grand claw of the grandfisher was easily held. boom! After holding the sharp claw of the grandfisher, the silhouette of the grandfisher¡¯s sharp claw, the giant fisher¡¯s huge body, immediately like a train hit, uncontrolled to fly back, fell It was on the ground of a dozen meters away. While holding the other hand of Kurosaki ichigo, the hair wrapped around Kurosaki ichigo was torn off by a strong force, and Kurosaki ichigo was taken out of trouble. ¡°Kurosaki ichigo, you are fine!¡± A faint voice rang in the ear, Kurosaki ichigo looked up towards towards just saved his silhouette, ¡°Ye teacher, how are you, why can you watch¡­¡± Kurosaki ichigo just wanted to ask Ye Jia why she could see herself in the Spiritual Body state, but remembered that Ye Jia had easily solved the grandfisher scene and decisively retracted the words. A person who can easily fly, a grandfisher that he can¡¯t cope with, can also make a fuss about nothing, why can you see the Spiritual Body, isn¡¯t it ridiculous. Kurosaki ichigo is impulsive, but not stupid. At the time of the two-person conversation, the grandfisher also recovered from the just bomb of Ye Jia. Look at another arm that was broken, grandfisher suddenly raised a burst of anger. Although for Hollow, if you break your foot and break something, you can reproduce it in a few moments, but you can break your hands and feet twice a day, even if Hollow can¡¯t stand it¡­ The grandfisher climbed from the ground and focused his attention on Ye Jia, his eyes full of bloodthirsty colors. I don¡¯t know if it is because Ye Jia has no trace of spicy pressure and misled the grandfisher. He even forgot the scene that had just been flew by Ye Jia, red eyes, the whole body bursting with the spiritual pressure, and grabbed Ye Jia with the only remaining sharp claw. ¡°Ok!¡± Seeing the grandfisher so ignorant, Ye Jia complexion turned cold, with the killing intent in the middle of the grandfisher. By Ye Jia, the original is trying to rush to Ye Jia, the grandfisher who reported the revenge of the arm, suddenly the whole body trembled, as if to see what terrifying things, trembled in place, did not dare to have the slightest action . Hmph! After a glance at the grandfisher, Ye Jia was coldly snorted. The coldly snorted sounded no problem at Kurosaki ichigo, and he was still stuck in Ye Jia suddenly appearing and saving him. But it fell to the ear of the grandfisher, but it was like a thunder, and it scared his whole body to stop shaking. Without hesitation, the grandfisher flickered and fled quickly toward the distance, as if something terrifying was chasing him. ¡°Hey, come back, don¡¯t run!¡± 0.4 saw the grandfisher suddenly flee, Kurosaki ichigo quickly came back to his senses, picked up Zanpakuto on the ground, did not have Ye Jia next to the tube, eagerly chasing the grandfisher. He also wants to ask a little mother about the grandfisher. ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Jia didn¡¯t care too much, a faint smile, and the body disappeared into place. For Kurosaki ichigo will not reveal his identity, Ye Jia does not care, Kurosaki ichigo himself has been hiding his own visible Spiritual Body, and the identity of Shinigami agent, and will arbitrarily reveal his information. In the distance, Kurosaki ichigo and grandfisher are still chasing. However, compared with the grandfisher, Kurosaki ichigo is still tender, just a few flashes, the grandfisher has lost Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1321 The death of the 100 49 chapter grand fisher In desperation, Kurosaki ichigo had to return to the tombstone. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø After seeing the silhouette of Ye Jia, and disappearing, Kurosaki ichigo stared at the tombstone of mother for a while, and there was a glimmer of glory in the middle. Although the words of the grandfisher are not too credible, for him, as long as there is a chance, they will not give up. In any case, he vowed that one day, he would go to the Soul Society and verify what the grandfisher had just said. Sou! With a flash of shape, Kurosaki ichigo hurried to the foot of the mountain, where Karin and the wanderer waited, and there was another Shinigami claiming to be from the Soul Society. Unfortunately, when Karin and wandering were found in Kurosaki ichigo, the silhouette of Saito Fujiro had long since disappeared. After a little disappointment, Kurosaki ichigo re-firmed it. Through a battle with the grandfisher, Kurosaki ichigo deeply understands the insufficiency of his own strength. With his current Strength, he wants to go to the Soul Society to find out the news. It is simply delusional. Unlike the idioms of the original story, Kurosaki ichigo now knows a few things about the Soul Society from the mouth of Kisuke Urahara. It is based on understanding that he deeply understands that his strength is not enough. ¡¤15¡­ Late at night, somewhere in Karakura Town. Hu! hu! hu! Grandfisher gasped and gasped, hiding his body shape and stopping. During the day, Ye Jia¡¯s pressure on the grandfisher was too great. The grandfisher was completely turned into a scared bird. Until now, it was confirmed that Ye Jia did not catch up, the grandfisher took a sigh of relief, and the tight nerves gradually relaxed. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°grandfisher!¡± But at this moment, the sound of ice-cold suddenly came from afar, and the grandfisher was once again alert. Grandfisher carefully raised the head, looked towards the source of the sound. A short brown hair, with black-rimmed glasses, looks like a gentle silhouette, reflected in the eyes of grandfisher. Grandfisherwhole body shocked, quickly showed his figure, fell in front of this body, panic said: ¡°Adult, I have completed your account.¡± This forms grandfisher is too familiar, it is this forms that made himself into Arrancar, and only this forms, shut him for nine years. For the grandfisher, this forms is terrifying better than the previous Ye Jia. ¡°I already know, you have done a good job.¡± The gentle and gentle silhouette of the faint voice, did not bring a trace of emotion in the tone. I heard that there is no blame for the silhouette, grandfishersighed in relief, and cautiously said: ¡°So adults, when will you help me unlock the seal!¡± The gentle silhouette of the gentleman, like the grandfisher, the right hand slammed against the grandfisher, a sturdy spiritual pressure, and rushed directly to the grandfisher. Perceived by this spiritual pressure, the grandfisher suddenly changed his face and shouted: ¡°No, adults, I¡­¡± The word ¡°I¡± has just been exported, and the spurred physical pressure, issuedly hit the grandfisher. Only after a final scream, the huge body of the grandfisher, in a moment, the ashes. ¡°When I explained, you did a good job, but you shouldn¡¯t listen to the order, want to eat Kurosaki ichigo, and most importantly, you should not offend Ye Jia.¡± The gentle and gentle silhouette, then the grandfisher was wiped out by the ashes, a faint self-talk. A pair of ice-cold incomparable brown eyes, full of indifference, and awe. ¡­¡­ Karakura Town, the top of the first high school. A light-hearted silhouette, standing on top of the building, overlooking the entire campus. This forms, naturally it is Ye Jia. At this moment, the battle between Kurosaki ichigo and grandfisher has passed for a while, and the impact of this incident has gradually come to an end. Of course, in fact, it has no effect. In addition to Kurosaki ichigo, the next day, after finding him to express his gratitude, there is no other thing. The entire Karakura Town is almost as developed as the original story. The only thing that may be different is that after this battle, Kurosaki ichigo understood his own shortcomings. Compared with the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo became more diligent. Every day, he completed the training set by Kisuke Urahara and hunted his Hollow. Also no mercy. In contrast, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Strength has made considerable progress compared to the original plot. These Ye Jia are all in sight, but he didn¡¯t care about it. Ye Jia also hopes that Kurosaki ichigo can become stronger. Eyes are aimlessly, glanced on campus, and suddenly an unusual spiritual pressure caught the attention of Ye Jia. ¡°Well, this is, Ishida Ury¨±!¡± God knows, Ye Jia knows, the owner of this unusual physical pressure. Ishida Ury¨±, one of Shinigami World¡¯s main characters, is naturally concerned. In fact, just after entering the first high school, Ye Jia¡¯s knowledge has always locked Ishida Ury¨±. All the whereabouts of Ishida Ury¨±, Ye Jia actually looked at the eyes, including Kurosaki ichigo Awakening Shinigami Strength, Ishida Ury¨± secret peek of Kurosaki ichigo, all under the control of Ye Jia. ¡°This 500 time is here, and it seems that something interesting is going to happen. I should also inform Aizen to prepare and give them a big gift.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s whisper in her heart. Calculating the time, it is almost time for Ishida Ury¨± and Kurosaki ichigo to meet. The Shinigami comic story in the brain flashed from the brain, and Ye Jia flashed and disappeared into the roof. ¡­¡­ One year 3 class. Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdang! With the ringing of the class, the teacher on the podium immediately announced the class. Hua! Unlike usual, the teacher just announced the end of class, and most of the students in the classroom rushed to the classroom immediately. Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Orihime have some doubts about the actions of everyone. Some don¡¯t understand why everyone is so urgent today. ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out too.¡± At this time, Asano came to Kurosaki ichigo and looked excited. ¡°Yeah, Orihime, let¡¯s go see it too!¡± The clerk Chizuru also came to Inoue Orihime. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Kurosaki ichigo asked as he prepared the book. He was very busy recently and didn¡¯t have much free time. ¡°Look at what, of course, is our test scores.¡± Asano at the question of Kurosaki ichigo: ¡°Have you forgotten? Today is the time for the test results to be announced.¡± Chapter 1322 Chapter 100 50 Chapter Ishida Ury¨± ¡°Oh, yes, I remember, it is indeed the time for the announcement at noon today. Kanmaoxian.com goes, Tatsuki, let¡¯s go and see.¡± Inoue Orihime on the side suddenly reacted, and some awkwardly said that during this time, she and Arisawa Tatsuki were both in Spiritual Body, Hollow and Ye Jia, and I really didn¡¯t pay much attention to the school. ¡°Oh!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki also reacted and was taken by Inoue Orihime with the clerk Chizuru and the others, rushing to the place where the results were announced. Kurosaki ichigo and Asano Kaiwu looked at it and followed it up. After all, they are all students, and everyone is very concerned about the results. Since the bulletin board is on, only the list of 50 names before the grade is not very useful for most students, plus lunch time. So, when Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, Kurosaki ichigo and the others arrived, there were not many people around the bulletin board. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and see it!¡± Asano Kazuo, he has always been very enthusiastic about this kind of thing. The people did not refuse, and they all circled the bulletin board. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Just before the bulletin board, Asano was pointing to the bulletin board make a fuss about nothing: ¡°It¡¯s amazing, Orihime turned out to be 2nd place.¡± ¡°2nd place.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki touched Inoue Orihime¡¯s head. ¡°You are even better than before.¡± ¡°Haha, no.¡± Inoue Orihime is embarrassed to say with a smile, the ears can not help but a red glow. Because of Ye Jia¡¯s relationship, Inoue Orihime has been working harder than before, and I don¡¯t know if it is a promotion of spiritual power. Inoue Orihime feels that his head is better than before. Therefore, the results have advanced a lot compared to the original plot. ¡°Tatsuki, look, there seems to be you too.¡± Inoue Orihime suddenly exclaimed. Arisawa Tatsuki is very surprised to look at the bulletin board. Because of the relatively advanced motor nerves in the sky, Arisawa Tatsuki spends more time on sports than on learning. Plus, God opens a door for you and turns off. Another door, so Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s performance has been very poor, not to mention the school¡¯s former 50, and it is good for Arisawa Tatsuki to qualify. ¡°What?¡± The clerk Chizuru was also surprised to look at the bulletin board, but she knew the details of Arisawa Tatsuki very clearly. On the bulletin board, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s name is clearly written on it, and the name is followed by a ¡°41¡± number. Arisawa Tatsuki actually entered the pre-school 50, although the ranking is relatively backward, but it is definitely a great one. progress. ¡°Tatsuki, I didn¡¯t expect you to become so powerful!¡± Chisuru, the craftsman, praised. ¡°No, no, this is just an accident.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki touched his head and was also a little embarrassed. My own Ability, Arisawa Tatsuki, of course, I know that during this time, although I did not know why, the results did have a good progress, but Arisawa Tatsuki was really unimaginable, and she was able to enter the pre-school 50. The silhouette of Ye Jia in the brain, the abrupt flashing, instincts told her that her recent progress, definitely related to Ye Jia, thought of the face of Arisawa Tatsuki here, could not help but a hint of red glow. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing.¡± Asano started to talk, ¡°Well, although Orihime is very powerful, Arisawa Tatsuki also suddenly broke out, but among us several people should not betray the board of 50 before the school. Single.¡± ¡°You see it clearly.¡± The island¡¯s water pointed to the bulletin board. Asano Kazuo follows the watery fingers of Kojima and looks toward the bulletin board. The name of ¡°Kurosaki ichigo¡± on the bulletin board is clearly reflected in the eyes of Asano, and the ranking is 30. ¡°What?¡± Asano was turned around in surprise and pointed to the bulletin board atloos at Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Why, your name will be on it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Kurosaki ichigo said indifferently: ¡°If you have nothing to do after you go home, you can only read books.¡± ¡°Nothing to do.¡± Asano Kaiwu looked like a mad madman: ¡°How can you be okay? I don¡¯t often come out to play with you? Right, you sometimes refused me, it should be this, You are dead abnormal.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked helpless at the still at the whimsical Asano. ¡°abnormal.¡± Asano is pointing to Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°You only know the death of the book, and I will not find you to play again.¡± As he said, Asano started to go to Sado Yasutora and patted the body of Kurosaki ichigo: ¡°Slightly, tea, let¡¯s play together, not in front of 50.¡± Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t say anything, but raised the head slightly, pointing to the bulletin board. Follow Sado Yasutora¡¯s finger, the name of ¡°Sado Yasutora¡± is clearly printed on it, and is still the 11 name, far above Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Ah!¡± Asano screamed and let go of Sado Yasutora. ¡°You¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to be Devil like this. You two are really¡­ I won¡¯t be playing with you.¡± After that, both Asano and Oshima are in the water, and some can¡¯t accept it. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s over!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki pressed down the shameful color on his face and joked to start to talk. Kurosaki ichigo touched his head and was helpless. ¡°If I am Devil, then the guy who relies on 1st place is not Devil.¡± Kurosaki ichigo looks at the top line of the bulletin board: ¡°Ishida Ury¨±? Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Is it a rain dragon? Ishida Ury¨±?¡± Inoue Orihime suddenly started to talk. ¡°Do you know?¡± Kurosaki ichigo asked with a partial head. Recently, because Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki also saw the relationship with the Spiritual Body, Kurosaki ichigo and Inoue Orihime gradually became familiar with each other. Of course, it¡¯s just a familiarity between friends. After all, there is a Ye Jia between the two. ¡°It¡¯s a class with us.¡± Inoue Orihime has some doubts about looking towards Kurosaki ichigo. The hearing this, Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t help but be black, and I don¡¯t know myself in my class. It¡¯s a bit embarrassing. ¡°Orihime, you don¡¯t care about him, because he can¡¯t remember the class name and face of the classmates.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki, who knows Kurosaki ichigo, explains it. Chapter 1323 Hollow disappeared in the 100 50 chapter ¡°Look at the results!¡± At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The four people quickly turned back, looked towards behind, a seemingly ordinary, but glamorous face, reflected in the eyes of four people. ¡°Ye teacher.¡± All four people politely called. ¡°Well, Orihime, Ishida Aisawa Tatsuki, this time I entered the 50 name, and it is also very good with Chadu.¡± ¡°No!¡± Hearing Ye Jia¡¯s praise, Inoue Orihime¡¯s face brush was covered with red glow, and the tone was full of shame. ¡°Fortunately!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki is also ashamed and a touch of joy in her heart, but she hides very well, indicating that she still can¡¯t see her mood change. ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Jia faint smile, also looked towards the bulletin board. ¡°1st place is Ishida Ury¨±, say¡­ Ishida Ury¨± looks like there is something to do with your family.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Kurosaki ichigo raised the head, some doubted towards Ye Jia, I want to start to talk. Ye Jia stepped forward to talk and blocked the words that Kurosaki ichigo wanted to say. ¡°Okay, you are busy, I am leaving.¡± After that, he took a step to 337 outside the school. ¡°Ye teacher, goodbye!¡± Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki have some shaky hands. ¡°Goodbye, Teacher Ye.¡± Kurosaki ichigo also had to say to take back the words to be said, polite. For Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo is still very respectful. Ye Jia once saved his life, and Ye Jia¡¯s Strength is far above him, and he is very caring for him. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, although there is no question, but in the case of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo is still in the mind. Di di di ! Ye Jia Just left, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s waist machine command machine wanted to come. Kurosaki ichigo was amazed, facing Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki and Sado Yasutora. ¡°Orihime, Ishida Aatsu, Tatsuki, Chad, and Hollow appeared. I went out for a trip. You can take care of my body.¡± ¡°Okay, go!¡± Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki nodded, while Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t speak, but the meaning in the eyes was also obvious. During this time, all three people already know the identity of Kurosaki ichigo, and know Hollow, Spiritual Body and so on. Even Kurosaki ichigo has asked three people more than once, so the three have long been eccentric. Hey! Kurosaki ichigo nodded, took the righteous pill, and Shihakush¨­¡¯s Spiritual Body, suddenly leaped from within the body, with the command machine, rushed to the position of the commander. These days, Kurosaki ichigo has long been familiar with the duties of substitute shinigami. So, soon Kurosaki ichigo arrived at the destination. Oh¡­ However, at this time, the command machine suddenly stopped the call. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on here, is the commander broken?¡± This is the second time that Kurosaki ichigo has encountered this situation, the first time around the Inoue Orihime home. However, he had already asked Kisuke Urahara last time and the answer was no problem. With a doubt, Kurosaki ichigo rushed toward the classroom with some helplessness. Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t notice that just after he left, a teenager with glasses suddenly showed his figure looking towards him¡­ At night, somewhere in Karakura Town. ¡°Damn, the command machine will not really be broken. This is the third time.¡± Shihakush¨­, with Zanpakuto on his shoulders, some depressed. He had just returned from Kisuke Urahara and received instructions from the command machine, but when he arrived, he still had nothing in the daytime. Moreover, this is the third time today. Di di di ! Kurosaki ichigo still wants to complain, but the command machine suddenly rang again. Subconsciously, Kurosaki ichigo glared at Zanpakuto and headed for the commander. Because the heart is more depressed, plus more familiar with this band. Therefore, this time, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s speed was much faster than before, and it took only about two-thirds of the time to get to the destination. However, as with the previous three times, Kurosaki ichigo had just arrived at the destination, and the signal of the command machine disappeared. However, this time, Kurosaki ichigo found the reason for the disappearance of the command signal. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s determined look at not far away, the face is full of doubts, because just in front of him, a Hollow is blinded by the light arrows that I did not know from where, directly penetrated and dissipated in the air. brush! At this moment, between the sudden, the subtle winds have been heard from not far away. ¡°who is it?¡± Kurosaki ichigo brows slightly wrinkle, leaping in the direction of the wind. Compared with the original plot, the current Kurosaki ichigo, whether it is spiritual pressure, combat skills, or some combat experience, he knows. It can be said that in addition to Kido, the current Kurosaki ichigo is a qualified Shinigami, both in terms of theoretical knowledge and combat power. Therefore, it is not a simple matter to want to run in front of him and kill his prey. The spiritual pressure broke out, and Kurosaki ichigo was like a wild cheetah, chasing after his goal. Between a few breaths, an unsuccessful silhouette appeared in front of Kurosaki ichigo. It seems that I also know that I have exposed, the original hidden in the darkness of the silhouette, no longer hidden, but calmly headed towards Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Very good, Kurosaki ichigo, actually able to find me, really makes me look a bit.¡± Under the night, under the Kurosaki ichigo, it looks a little fuzzy silhouette, a faint road, full of indifference in tone. ¡°Who are you, why do you know my name?¡± Kurosaki ichigo clenched Zanpakuto, alert looking towards that silhouette. ¡°Haha!¡± Mysterious silhouette A faint smile, no words. Suddenly, it seems to be aware of what the mysterious silhouette suddenly looked towards in a certain direction. ¡°There are new Hollows coming!¡± ¡°What?¡± Kurosaki ichigo has some doubts. Di di di ! Tough barely fell, the commander suddenly rang, and Kurosaki ichigo quickly picked up the command machine and wanted to check the situation. ¡°Where is it?¡± The mysterious silhouette suddenly raised the right hand and pointed in a certain direction. ¡°Even this level is not clear, you are also Shinigami?¡± brush! With the mysterious silhouette of the words, a cross pendant on the mysterious silhouette of the hand suddenly flashed a little blue rays of light. Then the rays of light came together, a black white grain bow, and a spiritual bow attached to the small bracket appeared on the hands of the mysterious silhouette. Chapter 1324 100 50 Chapter 2 Destroyer ¡°disease!¡± The mysterious silhouette, the right hand, opened the spiritual bow directly on the hand, a spiritual arrow shining on the rays of light, suddenly appeared on the bow. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The mysterious silhouette of a loose hand, the fullness of the spirit bow, immediately released, the spiritual arrow directly moved towards a certain target to fly. Roar! A painful snoring came and Kurosaki ichigo turned and looked. Several hundred meters Outside, a Hollow, who did not know when it appeared, was pierced by a mysterious silhouette, and mourned to dissipate into the air. ¡°who are you?¡± Kurosaki ichigo is incredibly looked towards mysterious silhouette. With the rays of light from the spiritual bow, Kurosaki ichigo finally saw the appearance of the mysterious silhouette. The evil that appeared in the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, suddenly is a mid-short hair with a midnight blue, wearing a body full of mysterious robes and a pair of glasses on the face. ¡°You are, Ishida Ury¨±!¡± Kurosaki ichigo is somewhat uncertain. During the day, due to the reminder of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo paid a little attention to an Ishida Ury¨±, so I was familiar with the appearance of Ishida Ury¨±. However, Kurosaki ichigo did not expect to see Ishida Ury¨± again this evening, and still use this style, but the teacher said, Ishida Ury¨± has some relationship with his family, referring to this. Seeing the Spiritual Body, you can also get an energy bow and kill Hollow. This is like seeing the Spiritual Body in my own home, and I myself Awakening the Strength of Shinigami who can eliminate Hollow. It does have some connections. Just as Kurosaki ichigo was still flying, Ishida Ury¨± had taken up the bow and stood up, looking towards Kurosaki ichigo. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°It seems you still remember me!¡± Ishida Ury¨± pushed the glasses on his nose: ¡°Introduction, like you, Kurosaki ichigo, in addition to the one-year 3 class, I have another Identity, but your part-time identity is Shinigami, and I am the destroyer, the last killer in the world.¡± ¡°Destroy the teacher?¡± Kurosaki ichigo is full of doubts. However, Ishida Ury¨± does not care about this, his indifferent looks at Kurosaki ichigo, ¡°Kurosaki ichigo, I hate Shinigami!¡± ¡°what did you say?¡± Kurosaki ichigo startled, he doesn¡¯t understand Ishida Ury¨± Why, suddenly came this sentence However, the next sentence of Ishida Ury¨± made him even more aggressive: ¡°You don¡¯t know, I mean, I hate you, Kurosaki ichigo¡± After that, and no matter how Kurosaki ichigo understood, Ishida Ury¨± turned and disappeared into the darkness. Kurosaki ichigo originally wants to catch up and ask Ishida Ury¨± why. But remembering Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s just indifference and the current night, Kurosaki ichigo still refused to go forward, but turned and rushed to the house. Anyway, Ishida Ury¨± and his class, what can be done tomorrow. ¡­¡­ The next day, one year 3 class. Kurosaki ichigo came to the classroom as usual, and as soon as he entered the classroom, he noticed the same, Ishida Ury¨± as usual. Because of the class time, Kurosaki ichigo could only stare at Ishida Ury¨± and looked at it. Without asking questions, the things between them were not suitable for public disclosure. Dang dang dang ! With the ringing of the class, Kurosaki ichigo immediately rushed to the front of Ishida Ury¨±, pressing down the voice: ¡°Come with me to train grounds.¡± Ishida Ury¨± As if I didn¡¯t hear it, I still only organize my own books. ¡°If you don¡¯t go with me, don¡¯t blame me for letting you out of the division¡¯s identity,¡± Kurosaki ichigo threatened. It seems that this sentence works. Ishida Ury¨± suddenly got up and walked outside the classroom. Kurosaki ichigo snorted and quickly followed. Soon, the silhouette of the two appeared in an unmanned corner of the training grounds. ¡°Ishida Ury¨±, what did you mean by hating Shinigami last night? Or what is it? Or what is it?¡± Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t wait to start to talk. ¡°So obvious, you still don¡¯t understand, I hate Shinigami, so I hate you as Shinigami. As for the reason, you are not qualified to know.¡± Ishida Ury¨± looks at him, the eyes under the glasses, full of indifference. ¡°And you don¡¯t want to be there, you just threatened me, otherwise I don¡¯t recommend it to you.¡± Ishida Ury¨± helped the glasses and turned and wanted to leave. However, suddenly Ishida Ury¨± turned and added another sentence: ¡°Forgot to tell you, Hollow of Karakura Town, I will be contracted by you later, you can rest from today, substitute shinigami Kurosaki ichigo.¡± ¡°what did you say?¡± Kurosaki ichigo flashed a anger in his eyes. He is originally not a good-tempered person. Recently, there have been so many things happening, and no one can tell, Kurosaki ichigo bottom of the heart has long been a sigh of fire. Now, the attitude and tone of Ishida Ury¨± undoubtedly ignited the anger of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°I have said it very well. I am very busy, but I don¡¯t have time to play with you here.¡± Ishida Ury¨± faint road. In the scorn of Ishida Ury¨±, the anger of Kurosaki ichigo suddenly broke out. He took out the Sense of Soul Pills and wanted to transform into Shinigami and give Ishida Ury a lesson. ¡°!¡± At this moment, Ye Jia¡¯s voice suddenly came, as if with a magical power, smoothed the anger in Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s heart. Kurosaki ichigo quickly turned to look at Ye Jia, with a respectful message in courtesy: ¡°Ye teacher is good!¡± Ishida Ury¨± also saw Ye Jia, the same polite way: ¡°Ye teacher is good!¡± ¡°The rain dragon is also there, Haha, I didn¡¯t expect to be familiar with Yulong. I was quite familiar with it privately. However, the teacher still advised me that there is something better, and it is better to solve it outside the school.¡± Ye Jia glanced at Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury, respectively, and then turned and left. From the expressions of Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, the good play is about to begin, but he is quite expecting. When he heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, Kurosaki ichigo immediately suppressed his hands-on thoughts. He was very respectful to Ye Jia, and the campus was indeed not a place to start. Ishida Ury¨± Although I don¡¯t know Ye Jia, I don¡¯t know what Ye Jia has just said. However, he did not want to work with Kurosaki ichigo. After all, the Strength of the Destroyer is carried out in human form. Although the ordinary person can¡¯t see the spiritual bow on his hand, but for no reason, the bow on the campus is a bit nerve, Ishida Ury¨± Was misunderstood. Back to Home | Today Ranking | Online Library | Set Home Chapter 1325 The 100 50 three chapters are different on Kurosaki ichigo After Ye Jia left, Ishida Ury¨± also turned and walked toward the classroom. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Ishida Ury¨±, since you hate Shinigami, after we left school today, we found a place to decide on exite, and completely settled this matter, dare you?¡± Kurosaki ichigo shouted at the back of Ishida Ury¨±. Ishida Ury¨± has always despised his attitude and has already angered him. In the past few months, I have been training, killing Hollow, and like the original plot, with Kuchiki Rukia helping him share, Kurosaki ichigo has already filled the raging war. From yesterday, Ishida Ury¨± hit and killed a Hollow, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Strength should not be bad. Such a rare opponent, Kurosaki ichigo, who has never been vented, will be let go. Ishida Ury¨± turned her head and looked at Kurosaki ichigo. She didn¡¯t speak, but the meaning in the eyes was already obvious. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s proposal he took it. Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t say anything more, turned and followed Ishida Ury¨± behind and walked toward the classroom. ¡­¡­ At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Karakura Town was the first high school. With a ring of bells, the entire campus finally ushered in school time, and most of the students couldn¡¯t wait to pack things up and rush toward the school gate. The same is true for everyone in the 497 class of 3, only Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± have been sitting still. ¡°One guard, let¡¯s go out and play together!¡± Asano, who seems to have forgotten the matter at noon, went to Kurosaki ichigo and said on the shoulder of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Sorry, I have something to do today, I have to go back later.¡± Kurosaki ichigo glanced at Ishida Ury¨±, who was still sitting in the position, and rejected the invitation of Asano. ¡°A guard, you don¡¯t want to stay and read, you only know that the death of the book is abnormal!¡± Hearing the rejection of Kurosaki ichigo, thinking of the noon, Asano Kaiwu once again exaggerated the strange. However, Asano also said that Kurosaki ichigo seems to have something really, just a few words, and together with the island water, Sado Yasutora, out of school. Inoue Orihime saw Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, and the whole afternoon was like Kurosaki ichigo did not deliberately conceal. Inoue Orihime was keenly aware that Kurosaki ichigo had been paying attention to Ishida Ury¨±. And just after Kurosaki ichigo refused to open the field, Ishida Ury glanced at it, and it happened to be seen by Inoue Orihime. Intuition tells Inoue Orihime, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± that there is nothing to be said. However, without waiting for Inoue Orihime to continue to observe, Arisawa Tatsuki came over and took Inoue Orihime to go home together. Inoue Orihime did not refuse, overwhelmed the doubts of the bottom of the heart, quickly packed up, and went with Xiang Family with Arisawa Tatsuki. Now Inoue Orihime and Kurosaki ichigo are just familiar, she is not a person who likes to gossip, so Inoue Orihime is not too concerned about the situation between Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±. After Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki left, there were only Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± in the classroom. It seems to be almost the same, Ishida Ury¨± picked up her bag and turned to look at Kurosaki ichigo, and the brief remark turned and walked outside the classroom. Kurosaki ichigo also quickly picked up the bag and followed it up. The two of them were in tandem, and the brief remark was carried away. The two of them had already left the campus, and even avoided the flow of people, and came to a quiet and uninhabited place. ¡°Would you like to go home with me?¡± Ishida Ury¨± suddenly stopped and looked back at a guard. ¡°Hey!¡± Kurosaki ichigo slightly startled, he did not understand Ishida Ury¨±, how could suddenly come to such a sentence, not already said, to find a suitable place, an outcome? ¡°Cut, what do you mean by this, not to say good, to find a place to decide outcome?¡± Kurosaki ichigo holding a said solemnly. ¡°Haha, just like your mental pressure, Idiot is as chaotic, what qualifications are there, and I am outcome!¡± Ishida Ury¨± helped the glasses, full of disdain with a sneer. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s face sank, and his heart was originally angered, and Ishida Ury¡¯s scornful words no doubt ignited the anger of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t it right? I think you can¡¯t tell the high level of the people around you. As for the evidence, you haven¡¯t found my existence so far. Isn¡¯t that enough to explain your incompetence?¡± Ishida Ury¨± cold eyes looked towards Kurosaki ichigo, the meaning of contempt in the eyes is not hidden. For the same time in a class, Kurosaki ichigo still did not find his identity, and with the prejudice against the identity of Kurosaki ichigo Shinigami, Ishida Ury¨± had already been in the bottom of the heart, giving Kurosaki ichigo an incompetent sign. ¡°Is it?¡± Kurosaki ichigo complied, temporarily suppressing the anger in his heart, looked towards Ishida Ury¨±, ¡°So, you have already discovered my Shinigami identity?¡± ¡°Of course, from the beginning of the school, I have already noticed that your physical pressure is unusually high.¡± Ishida Ury¨± turned and the right hand held the eyes, and there was a hint of fineness in the middle. ¡°And you have become Shinigami in late May, and you have been smashing all kinds of blood Hollow in the recent period, and I have been looking at it.¡± As a result, Ishida Ury¨± suddenly released a spiritual pressure, turning a dozen threads around him all around. Ishida Ury¨± both hands are in my pocket, surrounded by a dozen spirits, with disdainful eyes, overlooking Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Is this a spiritual network?¡± Seeing Ishida Ury¨± all around, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise. He knew very well about Lingluo. ¡°Yes, this is the network.¡± Ishida Ury¨±, after taking over Kurosaki ichigo, continued: ¡°Things that visualize the spiral pressure in the atmosphere, and¡­¡± Ishida Ury¨± is about to continue to fight against Kurosaki ichigo. However, at this time Kurosaki ichigo suddenly made a noise and interrupted Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°It turns out that you know my identity through Lingluo. I thought how smart you are!¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked towards Ishida Ury¨± A faint irony, since Ishida Ury¨± is so unkind in the words, Kurosaki ichigo naturally has to be color. Chapter 1326 The 100 50 four chapters are different under the Kurosaki ichigo ¡°Shinigami¡¯s color is not the same as the ordinary person. Even if you are serious, everyone¡¯s spirit is different. Just grasp the spirit of everyone in the air and you can confirm the position of a person. like this¨C¡° brush! Kurosaki ichigo suddenly extended his right hand and caught it in the air. Suddenly, Ishida Ury¨± all around one of the many lingering clouds, suddenly appeared in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°I think you should have used this method before, take Hollow¡¯s position one step ahead, and then kill it. In this respect, I ¨C really not as good as you.¡± ¡°what?¡± Look at the spirit that Kurosaki ichigo was talking about, Ishida Ury¨± suddenly startled, the disdain and smug in the eyes, only left a shock. Ishida Ury¨± Some don¡¯t understand why Kurosaki ichigo knows how to capture the network. Kurosaki ichigo clearly did not find his identity, and each time he relied on the command machine to find the location of Hollow. These undoubtedly show that Kurosaki ichigo does not know how to detect people with higher physical pressure. But just the one hand, but it is not fake. Kurosaki ichigo has just been able to grasp the familiarity of Lingluo, perhaps not as good as him, but it is not a person who has become Shinigami for a few months. Kurosaki ichigo let go of the cleverness in his hand, and there was a sense of pleasure in his heart. Ishida Ury¨± has always been disdainful, and he has already made him uncomfortable. This is an opportunity to attack Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s arrogance. How can Kurosaki ichigo feel uncomfortable. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Grabbing this thing, in fact, Kurosaki ichigo is long ago, just not very skilled. Kurosaki ichigo is now taught by Kisuke Urahara personally. Compared to Kuchiki Rukia in the original plot, it is undoubtedly one by one. An 100 was Captain years ago, the famous genius of the Soul Society, and an Office that wasn¡¯t just a hundred years old, even the Deputy Captain, couldn¡¯t be compared. After the teachings of Kisuke Urahara these days, and the efforts of Kurosaki ichigo, it can be said that Shinigami¡¯s various skills, except for Kido, Kurosaki ichigo is not worse than the original plot of Kuchiki Rukia, a district to grasp the spirit, naturally not Under the words. Kurosaki ichigo did not find the identity of Ishida Ury¨±, not because Kurosaki ichigo did not explore. Instead, on the campus, Kurosaki ichigo spends most of his time as a human being, subconsciously hiding Shinigami¡¯s various means, including the means of grasping the spirit. Secondly, due to Ye Jia¡¯s reason, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki got the Ability to see the Spiritual Body in advance, the intensity of the physical pressure was also unusually high, and they were familiar with Kurosaki ichigo, influenced by the two women, so Kurosaki ichigo Some of the unusual pressures of the people were not too concerned, and Ishida Ury¨± was deliberately hidden, so it was ignored by Kurosaki ichigo. As for the pursuit of Hollow, the use of the command machine is because of the habit. After all, Kurosaki ichigo is still human, most of the time, not Shinigami. On top of humans, it is still difficult to grab Hollow¡¯s information. However, having difficulty does not mean that it cannot be done. Ishida Ury¨± wants to use this thing to fight Kurosaki ichigo, it is too whimsical. Because of the appearance of Ye Jia, the current Kurosaki ichigo is no longer in the original plot. It depends on Kuchiki Rukia and only knows the bloody teenager who will slash by Zanpakuto. ¡°you?¡± Seeing the pleasure in the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± subconsciously holding the eyes, some angry and angry: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you became Shinigami, but Awakening Shinigami Strength for a few months, at best, it is only a substitute shinigami. What qualification do you have to yell in front of me!¡± After listening to Ishida Ury¨±, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s face could not help but cold down. It seems that the guy who has been yelling is the opposite guy, but he has refuted a few words. ¡°Humph?¡± Kurosaki ichigo coldly snorted, if I didn¡¯t take over Ishida Ury¨±, he was not good at it, and his purpose here was not to compete with Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°I don¡¯t know what enemy you have with Shinigami, but you said that I am just a substitute shinigami. Why do you want to target me again and again?¡± Kurosaki ichigo looks at Ishida Ury¨± and asked questions that he has always had. ¡°Haha, substitute shinigami is also Shinigami, I will use your actions to prove that the destroyer is better than Shinigami, and there is no need for Shinigami on this World.¡± Ishida Ury¨± looked at Kurosaki ichigo, saying slowly and firmly. ¡°Cut, I thought it was a ridiculous reason. I don¡¯t know what the teacher is, but you seem to be more ignorant than me.¡± Kurosaki ichigo puts the bag down from the shoulder, disdaining the look at Ishida Ury¨±. What is the destroyer, strong notformable, Kurosaki ichigo does not know, but Ishida Ury¨± said that this World does not need Shinigami at all, but it is really ignorant. Kurosaki ichigo was once smug about his Shinigami identity when he had not seen Kisuke Urahara and had not seen Ye Jia. But after realizing this, Kurosaki ichigo knew that he was the only one, but the frog of the well. Compared with Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia, he was still far away. The intensity of the physical pressure of Ishida Ury¨± is not as good as it is on the surface. In other words, Ishida Ury¨± is at most similar to him. To this extent, I dare to say that the division is stronger than Shinigami. This World does not need any Shinigami at all. It is just a frog in well. ¡°Haha!¡± This time, Ishida Ury¨± did not become angry because of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s words, but sneered a sneer, faintly said: ¡°Less nonsense, you have not said, find a place, and I must be outcome, I think it is good. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good place.¡± Kurosaki ichigo took out the righteous pill from his pocket and swallowed it. An invisible Strong emerged from within the body, with a bang, wearing a black, large Shihakush¨­, behind a giant Zancakuto¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo, appearing in front of Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°In this case, we will decide to exit, I can¡¯t wait to hurt you.¡± ¡°A decision to come out is proposed by me, then Rule will be fixed by you.¡± Chapter 1327 The 100 50 five chapters than the Rule Kurosaki ichigo looks at Ishida Ury¨±, the eyes are full of eagerness to try, for the arrogant Ishida Ury¨±, he has long wanted to take the lesson. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Regrettably, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s wish is destined to be impossible. Ishida Ury¨± is a wise man. Since he promised to go out with the Kurosaki ichigo, how could he simply play with Kurosaki ichigo? The single-on-one is so close, the destroyer and the Shinigami fight, the disadvantage is too great. The battle of Kurosaki ichigo, through these days of observation, Ishida Ury¨± has long been well known, although not willing, but Ishida Ury¨± had to admit that the one-on-one is not necessarily the opponent of Kurosaki ichigo. However, this time, they are not the same. ¡°Hurry to announce the game Rule, I can¡¯t wait, let¡¯s talk!¡± Kurosaki ichigo urged. Ishida Ury¨± had a sneer on her face and looked at Kurosaki ichigo. Although Kurosaki ichigo found himself this morning, he asked for an outcome, and the time set in his plan was much earlier. But for this battle, he has already prepared much, and it has little effect in the early days. Kurosaki ichigo is already in his palm. Thinking of this, Ishida Ury¨± put her hand into the pocket and took out a pill. Look at Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°I have this to come out with an exit!¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Kurosaki ichigo Some doubts about the pills in the hands of Ishida Ury¨±, an outcome, not just a fight, how did it become an outcome with a tablet? ¡°This is the bait for Hollow. Just squeeze it out and Hollow will come together.¡± Ishida Ury¨± is faintly introduced. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kurosaki ichigo was slightly startled. He didn¡¯t expect to have this kind of pill, and it attracted Hollow. It was a bit of a play. Ishida Ury¨± ignored Kurosaki ichigo and continued to faintly said: ¡°The bait is attracted to Hollow, and we are responsible for destroying. Within four hours of 20, whoever beats the number of Hollow, who is the winner, and the venue of the game is the whole City, how about, very simple Rule!¡± ¡°How is it possible?¡± Kurosaki ichigo chop nails and sever Iron refused. ¡°How can people in the entire city be in danger because of the exit between you and me? What a joke, are you mistaken, you? This guy!¡± Kurosaki ichigo, although I really want to make an exit with Ishida Ury¨±, but how can he agree with Ishida Ury¨± that he has always been so sloppy? However, Ishida Ury¨± will listen to him, obviously not. As a person who grew up in the praises of others, Ishida Ury¨± is full of self-confidence and thinks that everything is in his own hands. ¡°You are very embarrassed, there is no need to worry about others, because I will eliminate all the collected Hollow, one that is not left. If you are confident that everyone in Kurosaki ichigo is not subject to Hollow¡¯s Attack, then it should be Can take over this contest.¡± With the words ¡°Pa¡±, Ishida Ury¨± directly crushed the pill in his hand. An invisible breath permeates all around. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! During the time, countless tiny black chambers appeared in Karakura Town, and a grotesque Hollow climbed out of the black chamber and distributed throughout Karakura Town. ¡°disease!¡± Ishida Ury¨± Opens the palm of his hand, the cross hanging on his wrist, instantly transforming an energy bow and appearing on Ishida Ury¨±. Ishida Ury¨± without the slightest hesitation, aiming at one of Hollow, a spiritual arrow quickly formed, with a blue rays of light, flying out of lightning. Hollow, who has just climbed out of the black cavity, was directly pierced by this arrow, and together with the black cavity, dissipated in the air. ¡°Get rid of one first.¡± Ishida Ury¨± put down the spiritual bow in his hand and turned to look towards towards Kurosaki ichigo. Sou! As soon as he turned around, a strong wind struck, and a palm suddenly reached Ishida Ury¨±, grabbing Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s neckline. Kurosaki ichigo gritted his teeth and stared at Ishida Ury¨± with anger. ¡°What is your expression, Kurosaki ichigo¡± Ishida Ury¨± did not care if Kurosaki ichigo grabbed his neckline. ¡°Return me to the original state and hurry back all Hollow.¡± Ishida Ury¨± coldly looks at Kurosaki ichigo, a faint road. ¡°Hollow, which was brought up by my bait, has spread throughout the city, and the overall situation has been set!¡± ¡°you!¡± Ishida Ury¨± Indifferent attitude, making the anger of Kurosaki ichigo more intense, holding the hand of Ishida Ury¨± neckline, could not help but add a bit of strength¡­ ¡°It¡¯s better to do more than hold me like this.¡± Ishida Ury¨± looks at Kurosaki ichigo, still coldly. Kurosaki ichigo gritted his teeth and stared at Ishida Ury¨±, and his strength was getting bigger and bigger, but in the end, Kurosaki ichigo reluctantly let go of Ishida Ury¨±. As Ishida Ury¨± said, he now has other, more urgent things to do beforehand. Ishida Ury¨± opened Kurosaki ichigo, a faint next goal, walking along the side of the faint road: ¡°If you want to keep more people in Kurosaki ichigo, not Hollow Attack, then hurry, you don¡¯t want Forgot, Hollow has the habit of Attack high spiritual pressure.¡± Kurosaki ichigo suddenly shocked, Karin and wandering in the brain, the last time by the Hollow Attack picture, flashed quickly. ¡°Karin, wanderer, hateful!¡± Kurosaki ichigo snorted and turned to Xiang Family to rush. ¡°One guard, Ishida Ury¨±, you are here, if you want to compete, are you still missing a referee?¡± However, at this time, a familiar voice made both of them kneel in 1.6. brush! A brilliance flashed, and Ye Jia Mapan appeared in front of Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°One guard, Ishida classmate!¡± ¡°One guard, Ishida classmate!¡± However, this time, in front of the two, I do not know Ye Jia alone, as well as Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Ye teacher, and Orihime and Tatsuki, how come you?¡± Kurosaki ichigo Some incomprehensible looks at, suddenly appeared Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime, and Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Ye teacher, Inoue classmate, You Ze, how are you here?¡± Ishida Ury¨± has more doubts than Kurosaki ichigo. He doesn¡¯t understand how Ye Jia suddenly appears here, and behind is followed by Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. Chapter 1328 100 50 Chapter 6 referee Ye Jia Most importantly, Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime, and Arisawa Tatsuki were all able to see, Kurosaki ichigo in the Shinigami state, and it seems to have seen it more than once, which is a bit beyond his expectations. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°I met Teacher Ye on the road. He said that you have to make an exit here, so let¡¯s take a look.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki looks at Kurosaki ichigo, quickly explained. Inoue Orihime is also nodded, and his eyes are also placed on Kurosaki ichigo. As for Ishida Ury¨±, it is directly ignored by the two women. Not only that, but the two women inadvertently swept through the glory of Ishida Ury¨± and flashed a bit of disgust. In fact, there are some words, the two women did not say it, the two women did meet Ye Jia on the road, and then brought here by Ye Jia, but not just, but from the beginning, the two women have followed Ye Jia, It is here. However, the figure of the two women has been used by Ye Jia to cover up. Therefore, the dialogue between Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± was very clear to both women. For Ishida Ury¨±, the two women are quite opinionable now. One woman and Kurosaki ichigo are familiar with each other, psychologically biased towards Kurosaki ichigo, while Ishida Ury¨± is provoking Kurosaki ichigo from beginning to end. Second, Ishida Ury¨± Finally, regardless of the crushing bait, a large number of Hollow appeared in Karakura Town, which made the two feel disgusted. Regardless of the purpose of Ishida Ury¨±, he is a bit despicable in doing so. In order to prove himself, the life of the whole city is threatened, and it is selfish to the extreme. I have seen the two women who Hollow attacked humans many times, and I hated the extreme for Ishida Ury¨±. Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s self-confidence fell into the eyes of the two women, and it became a manifestation of conceit. Anything is inconsistent, and no one is sure that there will be an accident. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. If the network happens, it is the life of one or more people, Ishida Ury¨± what qualifications to guarantee. ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Jia faint smile, the thoughts of the two women, he can naturally see¡­ However, for Ishida Ury¨±, Ye Jia also has no good feelings. The accolades from small to large made Ishida Ury¡¯s arrogance in the bones, and the death of grandfather made Ishida Ury¡¯s heart full of obsessive. This kind of character, Ye Jia does not like it. Like this game, it was ridiculous to say that Ishida Ury¨± was counting Kurosaki ichigo from the beginning to the end, but it was so eloquent. Moreover, really, Ye Jia, who knows the original story, knows very well that Ishida Ury¨± is really talking, and even if there is no accident, Ishida Ury¨± can¡¯t guarantee the safety of the whole city. Otherwise, Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora, in this incident, will not Awakening the internal Ability, if not the two Awakening the Ability, then the consequences Ishida Ury¨± absolutely can not bear. Of course, in fact, there will be no major event. After all, Karakura Town and Kisuke Urahara are there. And Ye Jia appeared this time to make this time more exciting. He would like to know how much Kurosaki ichigo can completely resist all. ¡°Ishida Ury¨±, let me do your referee this time, how?¡± Ye Jia with a smile on the face, indifferently asked. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Ye, I have no opinion.¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s inquiry, Kurosaki ichigo quickly came back to his senses and was pleasantly surprised. Ye Jia¡¯s formidable, he knows, and between the last move, he forced a retreat, and he still remembers it. There is Ye Jia doing referee oversee, which makes Kurosaki ichigo feel relieved. Ye Jia As a referee, he will definitely shoot if there is any accident, which will undoubtedly add insurance to the entire Karakura Town. ¡°I want to be a referee, but I don¡¯t know what teacher Ye is qualified to be a referee?¡± Ishida Ury¨± helped the faint glasses. Nothing like Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± but I don¡¯t know anything about Ye Jia. Although Ye Jia¡¯s appearance is beyond his expectations, he will always put Ye Jia in his eyes. ¡°Haha!¡± Yi Jia didn¡¯t care about Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s question. He chuckled, the whole body shook, and time, a formidable breath that made Ishida Ury suffocate, directly shrouded Ishida Ury¨±. I noticed that this imposing manner, Ishida Ury¨± whole body could not stop, began to tremble. Under the imposing manner of Ye Jia, Ishida Ury¨± only felt like a boat in the sea, and there was always the possibility of destruction. brush! The imposing manner only bloomed for a moment, and Ye Jia took it back again, with a look of towards Ishida Ury¨±: ¡°This is qualified!¡± Ishida Ury¨± looks at Ye Jia, and the sputum is full of unprecedented dignity. He couldn¡¯t think of it. In his eyes, Ye Jia, who is ordinary in his eyes, is such a terrifying Expert that he can¡¯t give birth to any impering manner. The heart of confrontation. However, Ishida Ury¨± is the second main character of Ishida Ury¨± and Shinigami World. The self-confidence that has been cultivated for many years has made Ishida Ury¨± quickly suppress these negative emotions and re-settled. ¡°You do qualify, but I hope that Teacher Ye can be fair and just. Kurosaki ichigo, we have the ability, I will let you know that the destroyer is stronger than Shinigami.¡± After that, Ishida Ury¨± turned and rushed to a Hollow that he perceived. ¡°Ye teacher¡­¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked towards Ye Jia. Compared to the outcome, Kurosaki ichigo is more concerned about his family at the moment. Ye Jia also saw the mind of Kurosaki ichigo, a faint one with a smile: ¡°One guard, let go and do it, as for other things, give it to me.¡± Say, Ye Jia raised his right hand and waved at the sky. brush! During the time, countless Xiaguang emerged from the hands of Ye Jia, and the thin enchantment of Level 1 shrouded the entire Karakura Town. Every citizen of Karakura Town is wrapped up in this Level 1 enchantment. ¡°There is my colorful enchantment against Kurosaki ichigo, the usual Hollow, absolutely nothing, a guard, let go, do not lose.¡± After doing this, Ye Jia looked towards Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°many thanks Teacher Ye, I went.¡± Kurosaki ichigo nodded, turned and rushed to the nearest place indicated by the commander. Chapter 1329 100 50 Seven Chapters One Protection vs Rain Dragon For this outcome, Kurosaki ichigo doesn¡¯t care. Seeing 1 wool 3 Chinese network, but Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s behavior, but Kurosaki ichigo is full of anger. Ishida Ury¨± Since he wants to win, he will not let him be happy. As for Ye Jia¡¯s colorful enchantment, it is impossible to prevent Kurosaki ichigo from living in Hollow. Kurosaki ichigo has not considered it. He believes that Ye Jia will not lie to him in this matter. After seeing Kurosaki ichigo leave, Ye Jia turned to look at towards Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, ¡°Orihime, Ishida Ury¨± Arisawa Tatsuki, we are all in heaven, go see the performance of Ishida Ury¨±!¡± brush! A Xiaguang with two women, slowly drifting into the air with Ye Jia. Suspended in the sky, overlooking the entire Karakura Town, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki have never tried, this novel experience makes the two women quite excited. And Ye Jia¡¯s recent move, without any effort, added an enchantment to the entire Karakura Town, which made the two women¡¯s eyes full of shock. For the power of the colorful enchantment, the two women are very clear. Because, on them, there is the enchantment set by Ye Jia. With this enchantment, the two women can almost completely ignore it, any of the Hollow¡¯s Attack. This originally let the two women, admire Ye Jia. After all, the two women don¡¯t know anything at the moment. After seeing Shinigami and Hollow, the two women 360 know a little more, and the enchantment that Ye Jia sets on them is much forformable. Today, Ye Jia is even more waving, adding the same enchantment to the entire Karakura Town. This invisible to the two women, shows Ye Jia¡¯s formidable. Young girls love Hero, especially Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. They are full of fantasy for Hero and Knight. Ye Jia has saved them before, and now I want them to show the formidable side, plus the charm of Ye Jia itself. This makes the two women, looked towards Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, involuntarily become softer and hotter. The two girls looked towards their own eyes, and Ye Jia naturally felt it. He smiled faintly and did not care. Today, bringing two women here is not to take the opportunity to completely capture the two women. For feelings, Ye Jia prefers to let it go. He is confident that the two girls will never escape their palms. Therefore, in addition to the last Hero to save the United States, he did not deliberately do anything. The change of the two women is also an unexpected change. Ye Jia¡¯s main purpose today is to look at Kurosaki ichigo, which step can be taken, is to think of the original plot, only Awakening¡¯s own hidden spiritual pressure, or a step closer. Secondly, Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora¡¯s own Awakening of Ability also need Ye Jia to plug in. After all, there is no Kuchiki Rukia and H¨­gyoku to help Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora Awakening¡¯s own Ability. Of course, even if Ye Jia doesn¡¯t shoot, I believe that World consciousness will interfere. After all, Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora are also one of the main characters of the plot. If they can¡¯t Awakening their own Strength, how can they play? In Ye Jia and the two women, the match between At the same time, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± in the sky began. Ishida Ury¨± is a destroyer, and the best thing about the destroyer is the long-distance Attack. Therefore, Ishida Ury¨± directly found a higher position, directly locked the enemy through the spirit, and then pulled the spirit bow. brush! brush! brush! a path of light blue¡¯s spiritual arrow flew from Ishida Ury¨±, lightning-like shot to a Hollow. It¡¯s just the beginning, and I¡¯m attracted by Ishida Ury¡¯s bait, just the ordinary Hollow. The light blue arrow that Ishida Ury¨± shot looks very casual. However, it is the door-to-door ¡°sacred destruction¡± of the destroyer. ¡°Sacred Sacrifice¡± is one of the most fundamentally accomplished moves of the Destroyer, and it is also the essence of the Destroyer. You know, the destroyer was led by Yhwach, but he was able to compete with Shinigami. ¡°Sacred¡± is in the hands of the destroyer, equivalent to the Slash from Shingami¡¯s Zapnakuto, and the formidable power will be weak. All the hits Hollow, without exception, were Ishida Ury¨±, wearing a relaxed arrow and dissipating into the air. Hollow, who died in Ishida Ury¨±, quickly broke double digits. Even the two women who have been looking at the sky and who are quite disgusted with Ishida Ury¨± have to admit that Ishida Ury¨± is abhorrent, but Strength is not weak. In comparison, Kurosaki ichigo is a bit of a tragedy. Shinigami is best at melee, especially before Shikai. Of course, in remote combat, Shinigami also has Kido assistance, although at a disadvantage, but it is almost where. The problem is that Kurosaki ichigo is not Kido. Kurosaki ichigo is the main character of Shinigami World. In Slash and white, Talent is amazing, but on Kido, oh, no matter Talent, let the bloody impulse, only know the savage Kurosaki ichigo, learn to control its own physical pressure, release Kido, It¡¯s too hard for him. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo can only helplessly choose to go to the location of each Hollow and then annihilate it. With the current strength of Kurosaki ichigo, the usual Hollow can¡¯t stop his Zanpakuto, but these Hollows are not gathered together, but distributed throughout Karakura Town. Kurosaki ichigo had to spend more time on the road. However, what makes Kurosaki ichigo feel peace of mind is that he can clearly see along the way, Hollow, which is distributed throughout Karakura Town, can¡¯t help but be smashed by the enchantment of Kurosaki ichigo. Also paying attention to this is Ishida Ury¨±, who is a little self-sufficient, but he is equally concerned about the safety of the citizens of Karakura Town. Ye Jia¡¯s colorful enchantment has undoubtedly helped him solve the consequences. Ishida Ury¨± is also a little grateful for this. However, what he values ??most now is the exit, at all costs, and also the outcome. Therefore, this grateful, directly overwhelmed him by the bottom of the heart. ¡°grandfather, you can rest assured that I will beat Kurosaki ichigo and let him know how low the Shinigami¡¯s Ability is.¡± Ishida Ury¨± swears in her heart that the bow of the hand, the arcade, can¡¯t help but pull more frequently. A single arrow is quickly shot at Karakura Town. With the force of Ishida Ury¨±, the gap between Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± was once again widened. Chapter 1330 The 100 50 Chapter 8 getting stronger ¡°Ye teacher, this time the fight is too unfair. wap.kanmaoxian.comIshida Ury¨± At the Atteck approach, it has an inherent advantage, just need to stand in the place and pull the bow in your hand. If you rush to the front of Hollow, you can kill it, so that if you go down to protect, you will almost lose.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki saw the clue between Ishida Ury¨± and Kurosaki ichigo and couldn¡¯t help but start to talk. As a small hair of Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki is still very concerned about Kurosaki ichigo. She does not want Kurosaki ichigo to lose, and she does not want Kurosaki ichigo to lose in Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°Haha, Tatsuki, you can rest on at the sight of the game, just started.¡± Ye Jia faint smile, looked up towards the sky, originally clear above the sky, I do not know when, there has been a small black cavity, and the scope of the black cavity is constantly expanding. Did you start? Ye Jia whispered in her heart and then regained her gaze, re-looked towards Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Yu-Dragon. Ishida Ury¨± thought too simple, this time the fight, not only he and Kurosaki ichigo participated in the beginning, whether in the original story, or now. The original plot is a game between Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara. Now Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara have all returned to him, and naturally it is impossible to play again. However, the result of this fight has not changed. Because Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara are still involved. However, this time it was not a mutual game, but the two together, following the orders of Ye Jia, to cultivate Kurosaki ichigo. A glance at Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, returned to Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Orihime, Tatsuki, you two want to be the same as a guard, rain dragon, Awakening your own Ability?¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki eyes at the same time, the two women looked at each other and Arisawa Tatsuki took the lead to start to talk. ¡°Ye teacher, you mean me and Orihime, can also be like a Like the rain dragon, it becomes a Shinigami or a destroyer.¡± ¡°Of course, there is me, even if there is no ordinary person in Talent, I can help Awakening Ability, not to mention that both of you have Talent.¡± Ye Jia nodded, the face is still hanging with a light smile, the words are not deliberately mixed with emotions, but give people a world of confidence and arrogance. Feeling this confidence, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki can¡¯t help but reveal a hint of intoxication and a look. In the original plot, Inoue Orihime was protected by Arisawa Tatsuki and was injured by Hollow, which was stimulated by Awakening ¡°Shield Six Flowers¡± ??before seeing Hollow, and from the mouth of Kisuke Urahara, knew that Kurosaki ichigo Shinigami had different identities. Because of the intervention of Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki had the Ability to see the Spiritual Body in advance, so in the original plot, the Coolos, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki killed by Kurosaki ichigo also participated, even using Ye Jia to give them Set the colorful enchantment to help Kurosaki ichigo cover. Therefore, the two women have known about Hollow and Shinigami. Based on the inauguration of Inoue Orihime, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki are full of hatred for Hollow. In the battle with Kurosaki ichigo, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki can kill Hollow for Kurosaki ichigo, and the depths of their hearts have already given birth to envy. In particular, Arisawa Tatsuki, as a playmate of Kurosaki ichigo, her strong nature, in fact, deep inside, has always had a higher opinion with Kurosaki ichigo. This is one of the reasons why Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki reveal their colorful enchantments and cover Kurosaki ichigo. Arisawa Tatsuki does not want to be, Kurosaki ichigo has been sheltered by Kurosaki ichigo. Ye Jia¡¯s proposal has undoubtedly uttered the voice of Arisawa Tatsuki. As for Inoue Orihime, she has always been taken care of by Arisawa Tatsuki. In fact, deep inside, there has always been a determination to keep Kurosaki ichigo Arisawa Tatsuki. Otherwise, in the original plot, Inoue Orihime will not be injured after Arisawa Tatsuki, Awakening ¡°Shield Instant Six Flowers.¡± If Arisawa Tatsuki wants to be a Shinigami or a destroyer and kills Hollow with Kurosaki ichigo, there is no doubt that Inoue Orihime is also willing to fight alongside Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Orihime, Tatsuki, are you willing?¡± Ye Jia asked again. Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki looked at each other again, and both of them saw a firm color in the opposite side. Immediately, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki did not hesitate, and said in unison: ¡°We are willing, please ask Teacher Ye to complete.¡± Seeing the firm color in the eyes of the two women, Ye Jia nodded, no more. In fact, among Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, only Arisawa Tatsuki, who really needs Ye Jia to help. Inoue Orihime is one of Shinigami World¡¯s female main characters. Innate is concerned by World consciousness, with the body originally hiding the formidable Talent. Because of the appearance of Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime lacked the influence of Kuchiki Rukia within the body H¨­gyoku, and Awakening was more difficult than the original plot. However, there is nowhere to go. Inoue Orihime is able to Awakening Ability. According to Ye Jia¡¯s speculation, there should be two aspects. On the one hand, it is influenced by Kuchiki Rukia within the body H¨­gyoku, which is what people want in their hearts. On the other hand, it is influenced by Kurosaki ichigo. The influence of Kurosaki ichigo should be the main one. After all, Kuchiki Rukia within the body of H¨­gyoku is only 5.00%, still in the seal, with limited impact. Also due to the emergence of Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime got the Ability to see the Spiritual Body in advance, which actually made up for the influence of Kuchiki Rukia. In the case of Kurosaki ichigo and the dragon, there is no match, Ye Jia has already seen that the spiritual pressure of Inoue Orihime within the body has reached a limit. In a few days, even if there is no stimulation, Inoue Orihime can also make Awakening Ability on his own, which is why Ye Jia has taken the time to bring Inoue Orihime here. Of course, if Inoue Orihime doesn¡¯t want to get involved in the battle and just wants to be an ordinary person, Ye Jia can also push her Talent down. As for the next story, the lack of a female main character will have any effect, and Ye Jia has its own means. Anyway, there is a female main character missing, and there is nothing missing. Now, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki have shown a strong desire to acquire stronger, and naturally more perfect. Chapter 1331 100 50 Nine Chapters of the Giant¡¯s Right Arm In this way, Ye Jia will not be used, and how to make up for the lack of the plot. After knowing the wishes of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, Ye Jia did not immediately take action to help Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki Awakening. Instead, I looked at the Karakura Town somewhere. This feast also had an important supporting role that did not appear. This person is naturally, the important arm of Kurosaki ichigo, Sado Yasutora. Looking through the heavy Hollow, Ye Jia quickly locked in, wearing a gauze shirt, and Sado Yasutora, who was shopping with Asano. brush! With a wave of waves, a beam of ordinary people couldn¡¯t see it, and shot directly at Kurosaki ichigo, instantly shrouded Sado Yasutora. Ye Jia right hand Once again, Sado Yasutora¡¯s body shape disappeared into the crowd and flew toward Ye Jia. At this same time, Ye Jia¡¯s voice also sounded in the ears of Sado Yasutora. ¡°Chaidu, don¡¯t resist, I¡¯m Ye Jia.¡± This voice, like with infinite magic, Sado Yasutora stopped listening directly after listening. He does not resist, not only because of Ye Jia¡¯s voice, but also because he heard about Ye Jia from Kurosaki ichigo. For Kurosaki ichigo, Sado Yasutora has always been 100% trustworthy. For a moment, Sado Yasutora¡¯s silhouette appeared in front of Ye Jia, Sado Yasutora glanced at Ye Jia, and Ye Jia behind¡¯s Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, and did not start to talk, but silently hanging in place, it seems Waiting for Ye Jia to explain it. Sado Yasutora has never been good at words, so for many things, I like to be silent. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ye Jia also did not immediately start to talk, but instead turned to the city below. Sado Yasutora followed Ye Jia¡¯s gaze, and suddenly, the entire Karakura Town was in the eyes of Sado Yasutora. Ye Jia just brought Kurosaki ichigo here, and helped Sado Yasutora improve his physical pressure. Therefore, in the eyes of Sado Yasutora, I do not know that the people of Karakura Town, various buildings, there are hundreds of Hollow, and a Shihakush¨­, holding Zapnakuto, constantly killing Hollow¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo, and the hands Holding the spirit bow, constantly shooting Hollow¡¯s dragon. Sado Yasutora, unlike Kurosaki ichigo, can¡¯t remember the names and faces of people in the same class. So, Ishida Ury¨±, he still has some impressions. ¡°A nurse, what are you doing?¡± After seeing Kurosaki ichigo silhouette, Sado Yasutora finally couldn¡¯t help but start to talk. Sado Yasutora, although in the same way as Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, already knew the identity of Kurosaki ichigo Shinigami, but it was the first time to clearly see Kurosaki ichigo in the Shinigami state. Similarly, the real face of Hollow, Sado Yasutora is also the first to see. ¡°Orihime, Tatsuki, explain to you and Chadu.¡± Ye Jia instructed. Compared to him, Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki and Sado Yasutora are more familiar, and Ye Jia is not in the mood to explain to a robust man like Sado Yasutora. Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, after hearing Ye Jia¡¯s instructions, quickly stepped forward to Sado Yasutora and whispered. The grievances between Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, this time the Rule, and some information about Shinigami and Hollow, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, all explained Sado Yasutora roughly. Waiting for the two women to explain, Ye Jia did not turn around and smack the way. ¡°Chaidu, you can, Awakening your own Ability, go down and fight with a guard.¡± Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t answer immediately, but was looked at towards the bottom of Kurosaki ichigo, and was lost in thought. There is no doubt that Sado Yasutora wants to fight alongside Kurosaki ichigo, but grandfather, who has passed away, once taught him not to use his own fist and solve problems with violence, but he was hesitant. Just then, Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Kurosaki ichigo, the introduction to Hollow, resounded in the mind of Sado Yasutora. ¡°Chaidu, the kind of Monster called Hollow, feeds on the human soul, and now I am Shinigami, who is fully responsible for killing these Hollows and protecting the ordinary person class from the damage.¡± ¡°grandfather, I understand, my fist is huge, not used to damage others. My body is so large that it is to protect others like Kurosaki ichigo¡­¡± Thinking about it, Sado Yasutora gradually clenched the fist, whispering in his heart. As these words are spoken, Sado Yasutora has flashed a clear comprehension in his heart, a firm imposing manner, rising from Sado Yasutora. ¡°Mr. Ye, I am willing.¡± Sado Yasutora looks at Ye Jia, chop nails and sever Iron, the tone is full of firmness. Ye Jia looks at Sado Yasutora¡¯s imposing manner, satisfied with nodded, although Sado Yasutora¡¯s belief in keeping Kurosaki ichigo others is somewhat pedantic in Ye Jia, but in Ye Jia¡¯s opinion, Sado Yasutora is among the main characters. Most qualified to be a warrior and become an expert. From the imposing manner of this body, it can be seen that the potential of Sado Yasutora may not be as good as Kurosaki ichigo, but the heart is much more forformable than Kurosaki ichigo. As long as Sado Yasutora can find what he wants and insist on it, sooner or later he can become an Expert. ¡°Well, since you have all decided, then I will help you.¡± Ye Jia said faintly, then directly extended the right hand, facing the three people, the three silver lights immediately fell into the three within the body. In time, a strong temperament rises from the three-person body and is still rising. Without waiting for the imposing manner of the three to rise to the extreme, Ye Jia waved and sent the three. Moreover, everyone¡¯s 2.4 location is surrounded by Hollow. ¡°I have already helped you Awakening your own Ability. You should take a few of the most common Hollow exercises first. Only in combat can you familiarize yourself with the fastest speed.¡± Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, Sado Yasutora, and so on, in the body of the imposing manner, rising at the same time, fell to the ground. The first to land was Sado Yasutora, and at the same time that Sado Yasutora landed, his aspiring manner rose to the top. Bang! A sturdy physical pressure, uncontrolled spouting, with layers of air. In the midst of the turmoil, the culprit of this imposing manner broke out, and Sado Yasutora¡¯s fist above it suddenly burst into a group of white dazzling rays of light. Chapter 1332 The 100 Sixty Chapter Shield on the Sixth Flower When the rays of light disappeared, Sado Yasutora¡¯s right hand suddenly changed, and the entire arm seemed to be covered with a level 1 black-red embossed, with the armor protruding from the shoulder. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Hollow, not far from Sado Yasutora, is attracted by the white light that Sado Yasutora has just bloomed, and has already rushed towards Sado Yasutora. Sado Yasutora looks at Hollow, who rushed to the ground, slightly clenched the fist, a sense of formidable, and floated to the heart. Without any dodge, Sado Yasutora suddenly raised his fist and leaped high toward moving toward Hollow, who rushed out. Bang! Fist collided with Hollow, a dazzling rays of light, suddenly bloomed from the top of the fist, and Hollow, which was blown by the rays of light, immediately dissipated into the air. ¡°One guard, I am here to help you.¡± Seeing the destructive power caused by a punch, clenching the secret of the fist. Sou! Another Hollow, coming to 15 here, Sado Yasutora stood in the cold, waving to Hollow, and shouted in the mouth: ¡°The giant¡¯s blow!¡± Suddenly, a sharp blue spiritual pressure rises from the right arm of Sado Yasutora. Giant¡¯s blow: In the right arm of the giant, the huge blue spiritual pressure is released, which is one of the most classic moves of Sado Yasutora. I don¡¯t know if Ye Jia has secretly done it. Just Awakening¡¯s own Ability, Sado Yasutora¡¯s brain has its own name and implementation style. Look. Wool, Chinese net Bang! Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure, swept from Sado Yasutora¡¯s right arm under Sado Yasutora¡¯s swing, with a formidable imposing manner, rushing toward the coming Hollow. Roar! A scream came, and Hollow, hit by Sado Yasutora, was directly crushed by the spiral pressure and dissipated into the air. Hu hu hu ~~ Slightly breathing a bit, Sado Yasutora put down his right fist, looking for the right direction, avoiding the coming Hollow, moving towards Kurosaki ichigo. Sado Yasutora Although Awakening the giant¡¯s right arm, it is only Awakening after all, and the number of times it can be performed is limited. In the original plot, Sado Yasutora was only able to perform three times in a row when he was just Awakening. He had just played twice and he had to save his strength. Moreover, for such a long time, Sado Yasutora has also discovered that the entire Karakura Town citizen seems to have lived in a colorful enchantment against Kurosaki ichigo, not afraid of Hollow¡¯s Attack. At the same time, Inoue Orihime not far from Sado Yasutora, the imposing manner of the body, also suddenly rose to the top. Bang! With the imposing manner of Inoue Orihime, break through a certain limit. Inoue Orihime¡¯s pair of light blue flower-shaped hairpins on the head suddenly burst into the golden rays of light, followed by two hairpins split into six, and Six Path¡¯s dazzling rays of light surround Orihime. Above the Six Path rays of light, an invisible breath, slamming toward all around, with Orihime as the center, a tornado formed, wrapped Inoue Orihime inside. The location of Inoue Orihime originally is not far from several Hollows. Due to the imposing manner of Inoue Orihime, these Hollows have already discovered Inoue Orihime, and Inoue Orihime just landed, and these Hollows came over. These few Hollows happened to meet the tornado that Inoue Orihime was rising. In the blink of an eye, these Hollows were picked up by the Inoue Orihime all around and rolled back toward the rear. The tornado gradually dissipated and the silhouette of Inoue Orihime reappeared. ¡°You finally noticed us!¡± In a small sound, Inoue Orihime looked awkward towards all around. I saw Inoue Orihime all around, I don¡¯t know when, there are six more things like paper planes, flying around her. ¡°You should have realized us for a long time, because we are always in the closest place to you.¡± The paper plane slowly erected, a miniature elf with human miniatures, a pair of wings behind it, resembling a doll, falling on Inoue Orihime¡¯s shoulder starts to talk: ¡°Please take care, Miss Orihime!¡± Sou! sou! sou! The other five paper planes flying in the air also flew toward Inoue Orihime, bringing layers of air and waves, and even Inoue Orihime¡¯s hair, were blown up, making Inoue Orihime unable to bear cry out in surprise. Then, the elf standing on the shoulders of Inoue Orihime also flew up and hung in front of Inoue Orihime. ¡°We are ¡®Shield Six Flowers¡¯, which was specially created to protect you.¡± Tough barely fell, the other five paper planes also fell in front of Inoue Orihime, revealing their appearance, at the same time start to talk: ¡°It¡¯s your Strength.¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a fairy, a fairy who appears in the air, talking to me.¡± After a short absence, Inoue Orihime, who had always been thinking strangely, suddenly surprised her mouth. ¡°Reaction is really good!¡± The pocket elf standing on the shoulder of Inoue Orihime, both hands inserted in the waist start to talk: ¡°However, we are not fairies, I have not said it? We are born to protect you. , is the strength of your soul, we are you, you can only see it.¡± ¡°Of course, Ye Jia, who helps you wake up, can also be seen. After all, we are finally formed under the strength of Ye Jia, ¡°493¡± ¡°Ye teacher!¡± Inoue Orihime suddenly reacted. It seems that Ye Jia said before, to help her Awakening her own Strength, is it the six monsters in front of her, that is their own Ability, shouldn¡¯t they just want to be a guard? ¡°You are my Awakening¡¯s Ability? But according to the look of a guard and a rain dragon, I shouldn¡¯t be a woman Shinigami with a knife, or a destroyer with a bow. How could it be like you?¡± Inoue Orihime still has some awkward start to talk, and even made a knife move. This ignorant and cute look, the little villain who just started to talk, could not help but flash a touch of helplessness. ¡°Hey, woman, you don¡¯t care who we are, where do we come from, you just know that we are here to protect you.¡± Among the ¡°Shields of the Six Flowers¡±, a black veil, looked towards, like a pole The assassin¡¯s villain flew to Inoue Orihime, both hands chested. ¡°You guy is so arrogant, it¡¯s so small.¡± Inoue Orihime slanted eyes looks at the black villain flying in front of him, a touch of the road. ¡°Hey!¡± When he heard Inoue Orihime, the black man¡¯s brow couldn¡¯t help but jump to the talk. He had to say that Inoue Orihime sometimes said it was too unexpected. Chapter 1333 The 100 sixty-one chapter shields under the six flowers ¡°Woman, you shouldn¡¯t take care of this now, but you should know about us and then initially remember how we use it. kanmaoxian.com¡± Black little boy hands hold the chest. ¡°How to use it?¡± Inoue Orihime is full of doubts at black people. ¡°First of all, I am a sly ghost, good at Attack, and the most important combat power in ¡®Shield¡¯s Six Flowers¡¯.¡± The black villain ignored Inoue Orihime, self-introduced. ¡°I am Sakura, it is Captain of Liuhua, please advise.¡± Just the first start to talk, tied a single bunch of yellow hair, looks like a male, actually a female red-clothed villain, flies to Inoue Orihime In front of start to talk. ¡°I am a fire-free chrysanthemum, good at defense.¡± Among the remaining four flowers, a single-eye paired glasses with a left eye, a tall, thin, high-sounding purple clothed villain, took the lead to start to talk. ¡°I am Mei Yan, and I am also good at defense.¡± Purple clothed next to the villain, a huge man with a gray bun and a plum mask, follow closely from behind start to talk. ¡°I am Lily, good at defense.¡± Among the remaining two flowers, one has rose red hair, wearing golden glasses, wearing blue tight clothes, the female villain, start to talk. ¡°I am a calamus, good at repairing, please advise, Miss Orihime.¡± The last flower among the six flowers, tied with a black double-breasted, looks like a conservative girl who started to talk. ¡°Our Strength is an extension that is open to the ¡®Shield¡¯ to reject.¡± Captain, red-clothed among the six flowers, start to talk. ¡°To do this, we need your ¡®heart¡¯ and ¡®speaking¡¯¡± black clothed villain, then red-clothed villain. ¡°Heart, speak spirit. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen, Net¡± Inoue Orihime has been smashing at six flowers, ¡°heart¡±, ¡°speaking¡± things, too abstract and too strange for Inoue Orihime, she really can¡¯t understand. ¡°Hey, Hollow is coming, everyone is starting to prepare.¡± Black clothed The villain suddenly looked towards a certain direction, start to talk. ¡°Ok!¡± The rest of the six flowers have been nodded. The few Hollows that flew to Inoue Orihime seemed to have learned the lesson from the last tornado, and did not rush to the front, but instead exhibited some remote Attacks, tentacles and other remote Attacks to attack Inoue Orihime. brush! brush! brush! Three tentacles, two bullets, with a whistling wind, flew toward Inoue Orihime. ¡°Miss Orihime, come call us, follow me.¡± Purple villain fire without chrysanthemum, golden villain Mei Yan, blue villain Lily, flew directly in front of Inoue Orihime. ¡°Follow me, Miss Orihime.¡± Captain, red-clothed villain among the six flowers flew to Inoue Orihime and said to Inoue Orihime: ¡°Fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, hurry.¡± Inoue Orihime quickly followed: ¡°Fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily.¡± ¡°Three days to seal, I refuse.¡± Red-clothed villain continued. Inoue Orihime looked at the red-clothed villain and then started to talk: ¡°Three days to seal, I refuse.¡± However, with the words of Inoue Orihime falling, nothing happened, and the fireless chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, and Lily were still hanging in place, and nothing changed. ¡°Sure enough, the current heart of Orihime doesn¡¯t want to be as firm in the original story. It¡¯s hard to use the various ¡°Audio Six Flowers¡±¡®s Ability in a short period of time.¡± Ye Jia, who has been paying attention to it, has a faint whisper, and there is a slight expression in her eyes. Whether it is the original story or now, Inoue Orihime is a relatively innocent person. In the original plot, if she did not always protect her Arisawa Tatsuki and was injured by Hollow, she could not break out. The current Inoue Orihime, under the protection of Ye Jia, has not suffered much from the original, and has not experienced the original story, those things that make her strong. So, now Inoue Orihime, the heart is not enough for formidable. Otherwise, with Inoue Orihime¡¯s Talent, after Ye Jia helps her to raise the spiritual pressure, she should soon be aware of her own Ability and Awakening. Of course, since Ye Jia has guessed that this kind of thing will happen, it must be prepared. ¡°How could this be, Miss Orihime, we didn¡¯t feel your Strength.¡± Fire without chrysanthemum saw itself, nothing changed, turned to look at towards Inoue Orihime with some doubts. Since Inoue Orihime can wake them up, it means that Inoue Orihime definitely uses them, but it has just played a role, but it has not played any role, which makes the ¡°three days of shield¡± three flowers, I am very puzzled. ¡°Miss Orihime, your ¡®heart¡¯ is not strong enough. Only when your heart is firm, can we release your Strength through the spirit of words.¡± Captain of Liuhua, explains the Akagami villain. ¡°Heart?¡± Inoue Orihime said to himself, at this moment, a silver light flashed through his mind, and countless information poured into Inoue Orihime¡¯s mind. This information is naturally the back hand of Ye Jia to stay in Inoue Orihime. After receiving this information, Inoue Orihime¡¯s eyes slammed into the eyes, the original and gentle eyes, and suddenly became firm. ¡°Instant cherry, I know, let¡¯s go again!¡± Inoue Orihime said solemnly. Regardless of Captain in the six flowers, what the red-clothed villain thinks is, staring at the front, and the tentacles and spirits that will soon be there: ¡°Fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily.¡± As the sound of Inoue Orihime sounded, an invisible Strength suddenly fell on the fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Li Li, and the three flowers subconsciously began to dance and bring forth the wind. ¡°Three days to seal, I refuse!¡± Inoue Orihime looked at the front and waved his hand, and the squat was full of tenderly shouted. I felt the strength of Inoue Orihime¡¯s soul, the fireless chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily three flowers, immediately flew directly in front of Inoue Orihime, two up, in the blink of an eye, a triangular yellow golden shield appeared in front of Inoue Orihime. Three-day shield: Defence, rejecting the ¡°outside the shield¡± Attack. Fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily homing to the apex of the inverse triangle, and then open the orange triangle shield to defend Attack, but in the face of too strong Attack is effective for one-time defense after fragmentation. It is one of Inoue Orihime¡¯s signature skills. boom! boom! boom! Three tentacles, two bullets, squatting on the golden shield, did not cause any damage to the shield, but only reluctantly received it. Three days to seal, although in the original plot, because Inoue Orihime¡¯s own spiritual pressure, is not very prominent, this move is basically difficult to defend, those above the Captain level of the abnormal Attack. Chapter 1334 100 Chapter 62 Arisawa Tatsuki on Awakening However, now dealing with a few ordinary Hollow, the three-day shield is more than enough, even if Inoue Orihime is just Awakening¡¯s own Strength. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°The three of them¡¯s Ability is an open shield, and then reject everything outside. In battle, the open shield can withstand the enemy¡¯s Attack.¡± The Captain red-clothed villain among the six flowers flies over the shoulders of Inoue Orihime, starting to talk introduced. Although the red-clothed villain just burst into a sudden explosion of Inoue Orihime, it is a bit strange to release the skill without their guidance, but she is not ready to start to talk. The rest of the five flowers, the same as the mind of the inquiry. As Liuhua said before, they are just the manifestation of Inoue Orihime Strength. Except for the use of Ability, the rest of the things are nothing to do with them. ¡°I know, thank you, instant cherry, fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, the three of them, combined with the defensive technique, and the ¡®double-day shield¡¯ that you and Xiaoyan combined to repair is I can make the people inside the shield return to the way they were before the destruction. I know these.¡± Inoue Orihime continues to follow the words of red-clothed little 970 people. The information that just appeared in the brain has already told her about her own Ability, so she is very clear about how the effects of these skills are released. Akagami the little man glimpsed, and then the boss hands were inserted in the waist and nodded: ¡°Since Miss Orihime is clear, then I am saying more. Next, Miss Orihime, I should know how to do it. Look. Mao.Line.ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø¡± Inoue Orihime is nodded, is preparing to continue to start to talk, black clothed. The villain suddenly rushed up, arrogantly said: ¡°Woman, in this case, you need to use me, my Ability is to refuse inside and outside the shield, will The enemy penetrates, opens the shield from inside, and rejects the combination of matter. Simply put the enemy in half and shouts at me!¡± Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but see him as he saw the arrogant look. However, she did it according to the devil¡¯s proposal, because the ghost¡¯s proposal is indeed very suitable for dealing with the situation at hand. Inoue Orihime has been unhappy for a long time in front of these Attack¡¯s own Hollow. Although her temperament is relatively mild, but for these no humanity, only the tyrannical Hollow, also has the urge to quickly after the removal. ¡°Ghosts, Lonely Shield, I refuse!¡± Inoue Orihime is coldly tenderly shouted. Suddenly, the wings of the behemoth were slowly opened, and the whole person once again turned a paper plane and flew toward Hollow not far away. Lonely Shield: Attack. Reject the ¡°material combination¡± of ¡°the inside and outside of the shield.¡± The pile incarnation is an orange-yellow flying blade that cuts off the material object and disappears out of the air regardless of the success of the Attack and reappears on the hairpin. It is also one of Inoue Orihime¡¯s signature moves. brush! The dazzling golden light, rising from the ghost, the speed of the ghost is getting faster and faster, and in a short while, there is only one ray of light, and in the eyes of a few Hollow¡¯s wrong eyes. Turning into a mans, from one to another every Hollow. boom! boom! boom! Just a few Hollows of Attack Inoue Orihime, all of them were smashed into two halves by the scorpion¡¯s ¡°Lonely Shield¡± and fell to the ground and disappeared into the air. After the completion of Attack, the miser disappeared out of thin air and became a hairpin again, appearing on Inoue Orihime¡¯s head. After seeing the ghost returning, Inoue Orihime didn¡¯t immediately re-summon it. ¡°Shield Instant Six Flowers¡± has just been Awakening, only one-time ghosts, killing five or six Hollow, although it is just ordinary Hollow, but the consumption of the ghost is not low, he needs to restore the body, cultivate for a period of time. These things, Ye Jia, are left in the message in her mind, as mentioned above. ¡°Fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, you three first to recover the cost body to disappear, Ë´ ¡¢, ÝÅ ÝÅ you two help me check Tatsuki¡¯s silhouette.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Orihime!¡± The remaining five flowers are in full. Inoue Orihime has just released a series of performances, she has revealed that she knows how to use Liuhua, and the ¡°three-day shield¡± and ¡°Lonely Shield¡± are perfect. This made Liuhua very satisfied, and Inoue Orihime could do this for the first time, which was somewhat unexpected. Fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Li Li three flowers, heard the order of Inoue Orihime, directly turned the hairpin back to Inoue Orihime¡¯s hair. And Sakura, Otaru, tried to fly high and looked for the silhouette of Arisawa Tatsuki. Although the two flowers belong to the pocket type, they can¡¯t fly much, but they are better than none. Fortunately, when Ye Jia sent the three people to the ground, it was not very far away for the three to fly. Inoue Orihime soon discovered the silhouette of Arisawa Tatsuki. Compared to Inoue Orihime and Hu, Arisawa Tatsuki is a lot more exciting. Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, Sado Yasutora Among the three, the most powerful Talent, it is Inoue Orihime, Inoue Orihime¡¯s Ability, which was once evaluated by Aizen S¨­suke as: ¡°¡®Visit of Vientiane¡¯, cannot be restored by time, Space The degree of response is explained as the Ability that completely violates the realm of God.¡± Can be evaluated by Aizen S¨­suke, showing the potential of Inoue Orihime¡¯s Ability. It was only in the original plot that Inoue Orihime practice was too short and not as open as Kurosaki ichigo, and did not fully develop its potential. On the strongest battle, it is not necessary to say that it is Sado Yasutora. Before the Ability is not Awakening, Sado Yasutora can have a strong fitness body that has been dropped by the I-shaped iron or is slightly injured by the frontal impact of the motorcycle, and The amazing power of pulling up the poles by hand. This was the case before Awakening. After Awakening, Sado Yasutora¡¯s body was absolutely invincible. If it is not Kurosaki ichigo opened too much, normal growth, Kurosaki ichigo is not necessarily the opponent of Kurosaki ichigo. As for the remaining Arisawa Tatsuki among the three, she is not in Awakening, but a normal supporting role. However, Arisawa Tatsuki hit the former Kurosaki ichigo as a woman, and in the case of a car accident, she still won the runner-up position in the high Commander competition. Chapter 1335 100 Chapter 63 Arisawa Tatsuki under Awakening It can be seen that Arisawa Tatsuki is in the white of Talent, even on Kurosaki ichigo. After all, she doesn¡¯t want Kurosaki ichigo, she has a strong body, and the girl is weak in Strength. The degree that she can do is enough to show her Talent in battle. What Arisawa Tatsuki lacks is just a pass for Awakening¡¯s own Ability. And for Ye Jia, it¡¯s just a little effort. With his realm of Deity, you can give Arisawa Tatsuki a variety of powerful ~ big Ability. Of the three, Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora¡¯s Ability has long been determined, and Ye Jia is not too busy to help, just take a few Strengths to stimulate it ¨C just fine. Arisawa Tatsuki is what Ye Jia needs to think about. Really, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Talent above the physical pressure is not very prominent. Or, according to the explanation of the practitioner, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s parents were not attacked by Hollow when she was born. So, it was not possible for Arisawa Tatsuki to be Awakening Strength. After all, in the original story, Arisawa Tatsuki and Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Rukia are all close together, so there is no Awakening, which is enough to explain the problem. Of course, Talent is not worth mentioning for Ye Jia. If he doesn¡¯t care about World consciousness, he can lift Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Talent to the top. Even with the scruples of World consciousness, it is not difficult to upgrade Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Talent to the level of Sado Yasutora. What is needed for Ye Jia is the Aility after Arisawa Tatsuki Awakening. The Talent of Arisawa Tatsuki is not very prominent. This leads to her Spiritual Body. There is no inclination. Ye Jia does not know that to strengthen that aspect, and ultimately stimulate Arisawa Tatsuki Awakening has his own Ability. After considering it for a long time, Ye Jia finally decided to let it go. Arisawa Tatsuki Awakening¡¯s Ability is strong or weak. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter. Ye Jia didn¡¯t expect it, so Arisawa Tatsuki and Inoue Orihime were too strong. opponent. Arisawa Tatsuki Awakening¡¯s Ability, which is enough for Arisawa Tatsuki to satisfy himself. Therefore, when Ya Jia helped Arisawa Tatsuki to raise the spiritual pressure, he also entered Arisawa Tatsuki within the body. He simulated the full version of H¨­gyoku, let Arisawa Tatsuki according to his own wishes, Awakening¡¯s own Ability. As for Arisawa Tatsuki, what Awakening is, even Ye Jia can¡¯t guess. Therefore, after sending the three people to the ground, most of Ye Jia¡¯s thoughts were placed on Arisawa Tatsuki. Like Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki landed, and its own physical pressure broke through the boundaries, and it also set off a lot of waves. The air waves also shielded the silhouette of Arisawa Tatsuki, but Arisawa Tatsuki, who was shrouded in swells, did not immediately wake up to Ability. Arisawa Tatsuki originally does not have Awakening¡¯s Talent, even if the spiritual pressure reaches the limit, it does not mean she can Awakening. At this time, Ye Jia entered the simulated H¨­gyoku of Arisawa Tatsuki within the body and began to play a role. Suddenly, a strange atmosphere rose from Arisawa Tatsuki, and Arisawa Tatsuki all around began to change. H¨­gyoku¡¯s Ability is to absorb the heart that exists around itself, absorb it and make it happen, and help the host to endlessly go to the next dimension Evolution. This H¨­gyoku made by Ye Jia does not have the Evolution of Evolution, but the heart of the things around it is perfectly simulated by Ye Jia. Therefore, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s physical pressure raised by Ye Jia, under the guidance of the simulated H¨­gyoku, began to follow the heart of Arisawa Tatsuki. Sado Yasutora Awakening came out of the giant¡¯s right arm because he wanted to guard others with his fist and body. Inoue Orihime Awakening ¡°Shield Instant Six Flowers¡± is also intended to protect others, so the ¡°Shield Instant Six Flowers¡± of the Ability, is ¡°the rejection of the image¡±, refuses things that they have never wanted. This is both their Talent and their inner portrayal. There is no doubt that Arisawa Tatsuki also has a heart to protect others, such as Inoue Orihime. However, compared to Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki has a strong heart that wants to get stronger, especially with the help of Ye Jia, seeing Kurosaki ichigo after the transformation of Shinigami, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s getting The stronger heart has become even stronger. This is also why Arisawa Tatsuki, with the slightest hesitation, promised Ye Jia. She wants to be stronger. She wants to protect Arisawa Tatsuki like the Kurosaki ichigo, which has the effect of killing Hollow, instead of always living under Ye Jia¡¯s colorful enchantment. And, Arisawa Tatsuki is deep inside, unlike Sado Yasutora and Inoue Orihime, which is purely guardian. Arisawa Tatsuki, who is good at karate, understands that offense is the best defense. This deep-rooted portrayal was also explored by H¨­gyoku. Therefore, Arisawa Tatsuki of the Air Wave Center, under the influence of H¨­gyoku, burst into a breath, far more violent than Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. Bang! A violent breath, from Arisawa Tatsuki, rushed out of time, the Raging Flames suddenly rise in the air, and under the Raging Flames, the endless Lightning is glittering. Lightning and Raging Flames are undoubtedly the most destructive of nature in nature, which exposes the Attak in Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s heart. However, the emergence of Lightning and Raging Flames does not mean that Arisawa Tatsuki has completed Awakening. Because these two strengths,ududly are confronting each other, crushing, and equal. The confrontation between Lightning and Raging Flames caused Arisawa Tatsuki not to complete Awakening in a short time like Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora. The appearance of Arisawa Tatsuki also caught Hollow¡¯s attention, and it was not a normal Hollow. Ishida Ury¨± has been crushing the bait for a while, and with the help of Aizen, some tiny black cavities appearing in Karakura Town have been expanded to a certain extent. Being attracted to Karakura Town through the black chamber is no longer the ordinary Hollow, but the medium Hollow. Hollow, like Shinigami, also has a strong and weak rating, such as Menos Grande, which corresponds to Shinigami above the Deputy Captain. In addition to Captain and Deputy Captain, the following Shinigami are generally divided according to the level 1 level of Office, General Shinigami, and Trainee Shinigami. Similarly, Hollow, which has been against Shinigami for thousands of years, has also been classified as a strong or weak by Shinigami. Chapter 1336 100 Chapter 64 Raging Flames and Lightning Menos Grande is based on the Evolution form, and the smaller the Menos Grande, the stronger the battle. The following is the opposite of Menos Grande. Under normal circumstances, it is generally divided according to the size of the body. Can be roughly divided into ordinary Hollow, medium Hollow, and giant Hollow. The blood below Menos Grande, the larger the body size, the more Hollow and soul that are swallowed. The average medium Hollow, at least engulfs Hollow with more than two digits, is three to five times larger than the normal Hollow. Giant Hollow is, at least, the three-digit Hollow, which is more than ten times the size of ordinary Hollow. It is the strongest Hollow below Menos Grande, only one step away from Menos Grande. As for the Menos Grande above the giant Hollow, the largest body should be the lowest level Menos Grande, which is at least 100 times more than the ordinary Hollow. It is not comparable to the ordinary Hollow, nor is it the current Kurosaki ichigo. . This time, looking at Arisawa Tatsuki is a medium-sized Hollow, a medium-sized Hollow that Office needs to deal with. Hollow¡¯s favorite are the humans and souls with higher physical pressure. With the help of Ye Jia, the spiritual pressure is still raised to a limit, and the uninhibited explosion is naturally the preferred Attack object of Hollow. Bang! The startled slight vibration came, and the medium pressure released by Arisawa Tatsuki attracted the medium-sized Hollow, and suddenly came to Arisawa Tatsuki. This is an extremely strong body with all muscles on the arm and two horns on the head. The figure is almost as high as the three Level 4, like the devil in the Legend. Such a huge body, running up, is like a train, bringing a burst of wind, crushing everything that appears in front of him. Looking at Arisawa Tatsuki, there are actually a lot of ordinary Hollows, but under the oppressing manner of the giant head of the giant head, these Hollows have chosen to retreat without exception. And these, Arisawa Tatsuki, who is in the air-wave package, is unaware of her, and she can only see the Lightning and Raging Flames that are crushed together. Ye Jia in the air, of course, saw this scene. However, he did not mean to take the slightest shot. Instead, interested in looks at Arisawa Tatsuki, wrapped in Lightning and Raging Flames. ¡°Raging Flames and Lightning, it seems that Ishida Ury¨± expensive Awakening should be the Strength of Natural Attribute, but I don¡¯t know, Raging Flames and Lightning, who is better. However, Ishida Ury¨± these two Attributes seem to be expensive. They are not ordinary goods.¡± Ye Jia whispered to himself, and there was a hint of appreciation in the middle. He did not expect that Arisawa Tatsuki had such a Talent, and with the help of H¨­gyoku, it actually had Raging Flames and Lightning, the two most powerful Attributes in the natural world. Moreover, the two strengths of Arisawa Tatsuki Awakening are not ordinary. The Flame alone is only a little worse than Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡±. The ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡± is the strongest and most ancient Zapnakuto of the Soul Society, and the Flame is as strong as the Flame. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s full-fledged Flame is only a little bit worse than ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡±, and the potential can be imagined. Most importantly, Arisawa Tatsuki is surrounded by more than Raging Flames and a Lightning that is comparable to Raging Flames. It can compete with Raging Flames, which is only a little more than ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡±, and it doesn¡¯t fall, the essence of Lightning can be imagined. A one-time Awakening out, two potential Attributes, enough to illustrate Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Talent. After all, Arisawa Tatsuki, originally only a supporting role, not even Awakening Strength¡¯s Talent. However, with his help, now Awakening is out, second only to Talent of Inoue Orihime. It is not surprising that Ye Jia is not allowed. ¡°In this case, I will help you, I hope you can seize the opportunity.¡± Say, Ye Jia was a little at Arisawa Tatsuki, a ray of light coming directly from his fingers and shooting at Arisawa Tatsuki. Xiaguang accurately fell on Arisawa Tatsuki, with the participation of Xiaguang, the Lightning and Raging Flames that lingered in Arisawa Tatsuki all around, began to change, and the original situation was comparable, and there was a sign of convergence. Ye Jia¡¯s hand, no doubt, is a gift to Arisawa Tatsuki. Lightning and Raging Flames, originally needed to compete against each other, but a stronger point, defeat the other side, become Arisawa Tatsuki and finally Awakening¡¯s Strength¡­ Lightning and Raging Flames are all good in nature, and Arisawa Tatsuki has great potential for development. It is only a gap compared to Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡±, which is even worse than Inoue Orihime ¡°Shield Instant Flower¡±. However, once the two are merged together, qualitative changes will inevitably occur. The two Attributes from Arisawa Tatsuki Awakening are only slightly worse than ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡±. After the fusion, they are no worse than ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡± and even stronger than ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡±. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, who holds ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡±, is already the strongest Shinigami in the millennium. Although it is not entirely because of ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡±, it is undoubtedly ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡± also has a great factor. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Awakening Attribute, if stronger than ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡±, then Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Talent can be imagined, and I am afraid that it is the best in the entire Soul Society. Of course, the premise of all this is that Arisawa Tatsuki can perfectly integrate these two kinds of Attributes. There are accidents in the world, it is not a matter, and we must move towards the most perfect direction. Just when Ye Jia shot and helped Arisawa Tatsuki merge the two Attributes, Lightning and Raging Flames, 3.4 has been moving towards Arisawa Tatsuki. The bullhead medium Hollow has also arrived at Arisawa Tatsuki. Feeling the spiritual pressure from Arisawa Tatsuki, a greedy flash of bullish medium Hollow eyes. The intensity of the physical pressure on Arisawa Tatsuki is no longer weaker than the average Office. This level of Spiritual Body is definitely a big complement for medium-sized Hollow, and even comparable to a two-digit ordinary Hollow. You know, Hueco Mundo is very dangerous, and medium-sized Hollow wants to prey on a normal Hollow, which is not an easy task. Because there are competitors everywhere, it is more likely to be attacked by the group. Ordinary Hollow is a good prey for medium-sized Hollow. Medium-sized Hollow is item of great nourishment for ordinary Hollow. It is extremely easy to be targeted by ordinary Hollow. It. Chapter 1337 Lightning swallowed by the 100 65 chapter This is also why most of Hollow prefer to hunt human souls. The spiritual pressure of human souls is relatively pure. Secondly, the risk of hunting humans is lower than that of predators. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network What¡¯s more, today¡¯s Hueco Mundo, because of the original name of Ye Jia, Hollow in Hueco Mundo is almost swept away. That is, Hueco Mundo has accumulated the amount that was created for thousands of years. In these years, although Ye Jia did not follow the same order, the ordinary Hollow survived, but compared to a decade ago, the density of Hollow in Hueco Mundo was almost inconsistent. Medium Hollow wanted to hunt ordinary Hollow. More difficult than before. This bull-headed Hollow is almost the same, and has not eaten for a few years. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s attraction to him is conceivable. boom! A dull sound came, and the medium-sized Hollow¡¯s huge figure finally stopped at Aistawa Tatsuki¡¯s front ten meters. However, the bullish medium Hollow did not have such a trade rash, compared to the ordinary Hollow, medium Hollow has some wisdom. The spiritual pressure on Arisawa Tatsuki is indeed a stop-and-go meal for the bullhead medium Hollow, but Arisawa Tatsuki all around 15¡¯s Raging Flames and Lightning also give the bullhead a medium-sized Hollow an extremely dangerous feeling that makes him dare not To act blindly without thinking. Medium-sized Hollow is smart, but not Menos Grande, the wisdom is quite limited, and more is the instinct of slaughter and predation. Roar! After watching it for a while, the instinct of predation defeated the sense of crisis in the heart. The bullhead medium Hollow screamed and wanted to launch an offensive against Arisawa Tatsuki. In the end, there is some smart medium-sized Hollow, and the bullish medium-sized Hollow is not traded. Instead, he uses his strongest attack, Arisawa Tatsuki, and displays his own Ability. Sou! The bullhead medium Hollow smashed through the tyrannical temper, and the horn above the head, under his control, suddenly emerged two weak electric lights, and beat Arisawa Tatsuki. Medium Hollow, the need for Office to deal with, not only because of the size of the medium Hollow, but also because each medium Hollow, there may be a special Ability, similar to the Shikai of Zanpakuto. This particular Ability may not be strong, or even the medium-sized Hollow¡¯s fist, but makes the medium-sized Hollow more difficult. The special Ability of the Bullhead Medium Hollow is obviously Lightning on the horn. Z¨© z¨© ×Ì~~ It looks like a dazzling electric man, with a fearful atmosphere, facing Arisawa Tatsuki. I have to say that the medium-sized Hollow is indeed a bit of wisdom. I know that I will try to explore Arisawa Tatsuki first, but the wisdom is quite limited. Among the two Attributes that Arisawa Tatsuki lingers around, originally has Lightning, and then Lightning Attack Arisawa Tatsuki, not a meat buns. The two Lightning, which didn¡¯t look weak, hit Arisawa Tatsuki, but they didn¡¯t make a splash. Instead, they were directly swallowed up by Lightning, surrounded by Arisawa Tatsuki. With the addition of these two Lightnings, the originally even Raging Flames and Lightning, suddenly began to change, Lightning directly took the upper hand, but eroded the Raging Flames site. Originally An Attribute prevails and should directly drive away another Attribute, but Ye Jia has just taken the lead to help Arisawa Tatsuki merge the two Attributes. As a result, the original drive turned into a swallow, Lightning directly began to swallow Raging Flames. At first, Raging Flames can still resist a little, but with the increasing number of Raging Flames swallowed by Lightning, the resistance of Raging Flames is steadily weakening. Until the end, it completely loses resistance and is completely defeated by Lightning. . After Lightning swallowed Raging Flames, the glittering electric awnings did not become more dazzling under normal circumstances. Instead, they began to become restrained. The original Lightning was haunted by Arisawa Tatsuki all around. Now Lightning is slow. Convergence, lingering in the range of Arisawa Tatsuki all around, getting smaller and smaller. When Lightning swallowed the last Raging Flames, Lightning, which was surrounded by Arisawa Tatsuki, was only the thin Level 1, and the restraint was the ultimate. There was no trace of electricity on it. I didn¡¯t know Arisawa Tatsuki. When is there a more purple coat? After Lightning swallowed up Raging Flames, it seemed that he didn¡¯t want to give up. He even saw the glare of Ye Jia who just hit Arisawa Tatsuki. It is a pity that the light of Ye Jia, although it is just a hand, is extremely high, far above the spiritual pressure, and Lightning can do nothing. ¡°Interesting, I didn¡¯t expect that there was such a change. It was because of my appearance that Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s luck was getting stronger. This change is a big fortune.¡± Ye Jia in the sky obviously noticed the changes in Arisawa Tatsuki, and there was a slight appreciation in the middle. Ye Jia did not expect that Arisawa Tatsuki was not only good to Talent, but the luck seemed to be stronger because of his appearance. Lightning around Arisawa Tatsuki, although introverted, it seems that there is no power. However, with the eyesight of Ye Jia, it can be seen that the lightening after introversion is far beyond the previous, even beyond the ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡±. In other words, the current Arisawa Tatsuki, already Shinigami World, possesses the strongest attribute 880, and the strongest means the potential of terrifying. Moreover, Lightning, which is surrounded by Arisawa Tatsuki, seems to have inherited Hollow¡¯s aggressiveness. After swallowing Raging Flames, it is still not satisfied. This shows that Lightning still has a rising Space. ¡°Since you want to eat, I will let you eat enough.¡± Ye Jia whispered to himself, facing Arisawa Tatsuki again, an invisible Strength, suddenly fell to Arisawa Tatsuki, Ye Jia before hit Arisawa Tatsuki The habit of the body, suddenly decomposed, turned into a very strong spiritual pressure. I noticed this scene, originally converges to Arisawa Tatsuki, leaving only the thin Level 1 Lightning. Suddenly, like a cat smelling fishy, ??suddenly burst out of a spiritual pressure that is broken down into rays. Go on. After swallowing the glow, Lightning finally satisfied, and disappeared directly into Arisawa Tatsuki within the body, and Arisawa Tatsuki finally completed Awakening. All around The flying waves have already subsided, so Lightning converges to Arisawa Tatsuki within the body, and Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure is directly exposed to the air. Arisawa Tatsuki slowly opened the bottle eyes that had been closed, a purple electric awn, flashing from the depths of the eyes, and there seemed to be a burst of ¡°z¨© z¨©¡± in the air. Chapter 1338 100 Sixty-sixth chapter After taking a deep breath and conditioning the atmosphere with the body, Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly looked towards standing on the head of the bull, Hollow. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Just as she closed her eyes, but the bull-headed Hollow Attack her things, she can feel it. For a person who is good at karate, someone else Attack you, the most direct way is to pay back your teeth, not to mention, Attack is still a Hollow. Hollow, Arisawa Tatsuki, but always has no good feelings. Therefore, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s choice is to counterattack, and the counterattack, directly eliminates Hollow. Although the bullhead medium Hollow in front of it looks very tall, more than any Hollow that Arisawa Tatsuki has seen in the past, but Arisawa Tatsuki at this time, there is no fear in the eyes, and some are only thick intent intent. After Awakening his own Strength, Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t wait to try and try his current strength. In front of this one, the bullish medium Hollow, which looks not weak, is undoubtedly a good opponent. Thinking of this, Arisawa Tatsuki puts on the posture of Karate that he is best at. Seeing this scene, the cow¡¯s head Hollow, who has been came back to his senses, is a glimpse first, and then he is once again ravaged by tyranny. Roar! The bull-headed medium Hollow screamed and punched Arisawa Tatsuki. Like a large-sized disc-sized fist, with a strong wind that almost blows the ordinary person, it hits the ghost. In the face of the bull-headed Hollow, the incomparable gigantic¡¯s fist, Arisawa Tatsuki had no fear in her eyes. She slammed into the ground and leaped high. She suddenly rushed to the mid-sized Hollow¡¯s fist, and she wanted to attack. Attack, with the bull head medium Hollow on the boxing. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network A fist like a disc size, a seemingly slender fis, two fists that look extremely asymmetrical, and even a mid-sized Hollow¡¯s fist is larger than Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s body. However, in this way, the two fists still have a strong wind, and they are quickly and firmly approached in midair. Seeing two fists, they will collide. Arisawa Tatsuki, who was holding the fist to the bullhead medium Hollow, suddenly snorted. ¡°Slim fiber thunder!¡± In an instant, Arisawa Tatsuki had a strong Lightning and madly rushed to Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s right arm. In the blink of an eye, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s right arm was wrapped in an azure thunder. Bang! Arisawa Tatsuki rushed to the speed of the bullhead medium Hollow, which suddenly swelled, like a sudden addition of the Flame booster, rushing toward the fat head of the bullhead medium Hollow. In particular, Arisawa Tatsuki was wrapped in the right arm of the azure Thunder, and on the way to the bullhead medium Hollow, there was a faint roar. It can be seen that Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s speed is terrifying. The speed initial of the bullhead medium Hollow is not slow, and Arisawa Tatsuki is now suddenly accelerating. The distance of more than ten meters in the zone, between the moments, is crossed by two fists. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Two fists, in a mid-air without a fancy collision. A startling scene happened. The difference between Arisawa Tatsuki and the medium-sized Hollow body is too big. It is reasonable to say that the force between the two should not be directly proportional. However, after the two fists collided. Arisawa Tatsuki The azure thunder above the right arm suddenly exploded, and a strong current was passed directly to the half of the bull¡¯s head Hollow. The bull-headed medium Hollow was actually beaten by Arisawa Tatsuki, and he threw himself back to retreat, and he retired a dozen meters before he barely stopped. The arm that was paired with Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist, suddenly appeared from the shoulder, was erupted by the tears, and dissipated in the air. The force generated by the collision between the two people was naturally transmitted to Arisawa Tatsuki. However, Arisawa Tatsuki just fell from the air to the ground, and a few azure thunders were littering at the foot, and a few steps were taken, and the force was dispelled. In other words, this time against the boxing, Arisawa Tatsuki defeated the bullhead medium Hollow. It¡¯s hard to imagine that Arisawa Tatsuki, just just Awakening, repelled a medium-sized Hollow that looked weak and was still a winner. Although the original story, Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora, also Awakening defeated a medium-sized Hollow, but Sado Yasutora originally is Talent, and Awakening is very understandable after the surge. In Hone Orihime¡¯s defeated Hollow, the special Ability is more prominent, and Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°Shield Six Flowers¡± Attack has both defenses, which happens to restrain that one Hollow. Arisawa Tatsuki This is not the same, she is really solid, with a weak body, attacking and attacking, no fancy retreat from the bullhead medium Hollow. This is enough to show that Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s ultimate Awakening¡¯s Ability, absolutely out of the ordinary, may not even lose to Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°Shield Six Flowers.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki did not stop Attack after punching the bullhead medium Hollow. She is not an indecisive person. The karate experience from small to large has already given her rich combat experience. It is a matter of victory. Arisawa Tatsuki is naturally clear. In front of this opportunity, there is a great battle for Talent¡¯s Arisawa Tatsuki, and I will let go. Tear off! At the moment, Arisawa Tatsuki slammed, and the thunder of the azure at the foot flashed. Arisawa Tatsuki was like a string of arrows, rushing toward the bullhead medium Hollow, and the thunder of the azure on the right fist reappeared with tears. The roar of the air hit the chest of the bullish medium Hollow. This fist is thunderous, with an imposing manner, and wants to solve the bull-headed Hollow. The bullhead medium Hollow hasn¡¯t recovered from the punch of Arisawa Tatsuki, and no one around him has saved him, so the fate of the bullhead medium Hollow is almost doomed. Bang! Arisawa Tatsuki wrapped the azure Thunder¡¯s fist, straight on the chest of the mid-sized Hollow, and the azure thunder burst suddenly. A strong force passed the bullhead¡¯s medium Hollow¡¯s chest and pierced it directly. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure, driven by the right fist, passed directly from the bull¡¯s head Hollow chest and fell to the ground of the bull¡¯s head Hollow behind. boom! Roar! The bullhead medium Hollow only had time to issue a loud roar, a huge figure, and it crashed into the ground and dissipated into the air. Looking back, the bullhead medium Hollow, Arisawa Tatsuki, who is dissipating, can¡¯t help but sighed in relief. The whole person ¡°peng¡± slammed into the ground uncontrollably. Chapter 1339 100 Chapter 67 Double Day Shield Arisawa Tatsuki is the first Awakening, just the punch, indeed the formidable power is amazing, but the cost is equally huge. With only two punches, I completely drained all the spiritual pressure and Stamina from Arisawa Tatsuki within the body. Moreover, this after all is Arisawa Tatsuki for the first time against Hollow, facing a medium-sized Hollow, psychological pressure can be imagined. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s tight inner heart suddenly slackened after a blow hit the medium-sized Hollow. From the body to the inner double fatigue, this makes Arisawa Tatsuki, directly to the limit. ¡°Ishida Ury¨± expensive, Ishida Ury¨± expensive, you are fine!¡± At this time, a familiar female voice came from behind. ¡°Orihime!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki struggled to lift the upper body look toward towards behind. Although Ye Jia is in the air at the at, Arisawa Tatsuki is still very worried about Inoue Orihime. However, just Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s mind was put into the Awakening of his own Ability, and the just-necked Hollow. At this moment, the bullish medium Hollow was defeated, and the voice of Inoue Orihime was heard. The fear of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s heart immediately came out unstoppable. This made Arisawa Tatsuki somewhat eager to see how Inoue Orihime was and whether he was injured. ¡°Ishida Ury¨± expensive, I am here. Look at the 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± Inoue Orihime 343 waved his hand and ran towards Arisawa Tatsuki. In front of Inoue Orihime, the red-clothed villain and the pink-washed girl in ¡°The Shield of the Six Flowers¡± are also flying at speed, guiding Inoue Orihime. Unfortunately, Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t see the ¡°Shield Instant Flower¡±. Inoue Orihime was able to find Arisawa Tatsuki so quickly. One is because Arisawa Tatsuki has just caused the movement, and the other is relying on the help of Liuhua. Although the six flowers are not flying high, but the field of vision is far more than Inoue Orihime, flying in the sky, no matter what, than the run on the ground, the field of vision is much larger. Seeing that Inoue Orihime is running towards himself, it doesn¡¯t look like something, Arisawa Tatsuki sighed in relief, lying down on the floor. ¡°Ishida Ury¨± expensive, what¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s okay!¡± Inoue Orihime panted in front of Arisawa Tatsuki and saw Arisawa Tatsuki lying on the floor, anxiously asked. Arisawa Tatsuki quickly explained: ¡°Orihime, I am fine, you can rest assured, I am just a little off force, just take a break.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± In the case of Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime sighed in relief. Immediately, Inoue Orihime suddenly thought about it, start to talk asked: ¡°Ë´Ó£, СÝÅ, you can use the ¡®two-day shield¡¯ to seem to reject all adverse effects, then can the force be rejected?¡± Of course, Inoue Orihime asked this question directly in his mind. ¡°Shield Instant Six Flowers¡± ??is originally made by the soul of Inoue Orihime, and it is natural to communicate with Inoue Orihime. If you can¡¯t communicate with the mind, then Inoue Orihime is not always used by others as a mental disorder. After all, other people can¡¯t see the six flowers. ¡°Of course, Miss Orihime, our Strength is to reject everything, as long as you don¡¯t want something, you can be rejected.¡± The Captain red-clothed voice of the six flowers also sounded directly in the heart of Inoue Orihime. ¡°Orihime, what are you thinking about?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki has some doubts about the look at Inoue Orihime. The communication between Inoue Orihime and Liuhua, Arisawa Tatsuki can¡¯t see. Therefore, the expression of Inoue Orihime just fell into the eyes of Arisawa Tatsuki, and it became a daze. In this case, she was still in a daze, and Arisawa Tatsuki was already speechless to Inoue Orihime. ¡°Nothing, nothing, I just thought about how I can help you, Haha.¡± Inoue Orihime quickly concealed, the silhouette of Liuhua, only Ye Jia and her can see, the voice as long as she can hear, Inoue Orihime really do not know how And Inoue Orihime explained that only haha ??can be used to shift the topic. ¡°Ishida Ury¨± expensive, you are lying down, I have already thought about how to help you.¡± Seeing Arisawa Tatsuki again to start to talk about the signs, Inoue Orihime took the lead to start talk, transferred the topic to the treatment of Arisawa Tatsuki, ¡°Help me, I am just out of force, really nothing.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki quickly refused, she was really just a force, and did not suffer any injuries. Moreover, Arisawa Tatsuki can¡¯t think of any way to get rid of this bad state. ¡°You can rest assured that Ishida Ury is expensive, you just have to lie down, I will soon make you become Ishida Ury¨± live Sado Yasutora, just want you to show me the skills I just mastered.¡± Inoue Orihime¡¯s face is full of excitement and quite ostentatious. After that, I didn¡¯t wait for Arisawa Tatsuki to start to talk, Inoue Orihime stood up directly, both hands against Arisawa Tatsuki, tenderly shouted: ¡°Ë´Ó£, СÝÅ, double-day shield, I refuse!¡± Under the inspiration of Inoue Orihime, the red-clothed villain sakura, the powdery little man, and immediately flew to the top and sole of Arisawa Tatsuki. In a short time, a golden light bloomed from the two flowers, and an oval shield was enveloped to cover Arisawa Tatsuki. Two days return to the shield: repair surgery. Reject all adverse effects of ¡°within the shield¡±. An orange-colored barrier between the sakura and the calamus surrounds the object to be protected. The protected things on the inside of the shield can heal the wound and also allow the broken limbs of the broken limb to regenerate and release the control state. This trick is the ¡°Shield Instant Six Flowers¡± Ability, the real embodiment. Only this trick, the most intuitive manifestation, the essence of ¡°Shield¡± is ¡°rejection¡±, that is, rejecting the influence, damage, Attack, and the Hollow of the thing, it really has this trick. ¡°Shield Instant Six Flowers¡± can be called, which violates the strength of God¡¯s field. Of course, in fact, this trick can only be regarded as the foundation of ¡°Shielding Six Flowers¡±. The potential of ¡°Shield Instant Flower¡± is much more than that, but Inoue Orihime has not fully developed it. Since ¡°Shield Instant Six Flowers¡± can affect the impact of things Hollow, can it be beneficial, and Hollow is not, this is the terrifying of the ¡°Shield Instant Flower¡± rejection. Unfortunately, Shinigami¡¯s main character is Kurosaki ichigo, not Inoue Orihime. Inoue Orihime is not like the Kurosaki ichigo, the fighting power seems to rise like the open, plus Inoue Orihime nature is kind, do not like the damage others. So, to be honest, ¡°Shield Instant Six Flowers¡± is actually a waste in Inoue Orihime. Chapter 1340 100 Chapter 68 Ye Jia¡¯s accident With the advent of golden light, Arisawa Tatsuki only felt that the next body was comfortable, and Stamina, who had just been taken away by the ¡°slack of thunder¡±, was recovering a little. In a short while, Arisawa Tatsuki felt that the whole body was full of Strength, and even the spiritual pressure recovered a lot. Z¨© z¨© ~~ A ray of azure flashed, and Arisawa Tatsuki jumped directly from the ground. ¡°Orihime, this is your Ability, it¡¯s amazing.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the strength of the limbs. ¡°Well, my Ability called ¡®Shield Instant Six Flowers¡¯, I can refuse everything. I just used the rejected Strength to help you recover Stamina.-¡° Upon hearing the praise of Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime quickly and excitedly directed Arisawa Tatsuki to explain his own Ability. Although Inoue Orihime is far stronger than the person of same age because of the relationship between her parents and the big brother, she is only a girl of 15 years old. She still has the nature of a girl who can¡¯t hide words and love to show off. And Arisawa Tatsuki is her best friend, of course, Inoue Orihime can¡¯t wait to show off Arisawa Tatsuki, just Awakening¡¯s Ability. This is like a child, suddenly getting a beloved toy, wanting to show off to adults. ¡°Well, it¡¯s amazing Amazing, Orihime, you are amazing.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki sighed, these words are completely Arisawa Tatsuki sent to the heart, even the off-state of this bad state, can be driven out, can only be described as magical. As for the Inoue Orihime discourse, with a flamboyant tone, Arisawa Tatsuki has long been used to it. Every time Inoue Orihime develops a new dish, she will introduce it to her in this tone. ¡°Orihime, we are still going to find a care and tea crossing. The Hollow in the city seems to be more and more!¡± After a glance, the black chambers everywhere in the city, Arisawa Tatsuki became a dignified road. With Awakening of its own Ability, Arisawa Tatsuki can not only see Hollow, but also vaguely perceive a certain range of Hollow. Just after a sweep, Arisawa Tatsuki has perceived a lot of Hollow in his own perception, which is still a small part of the entire city. In such a small part, there are more than two digits of Hollow, and the number of Hollows in the entire city can be imagined. ¡°Yeah, Hollow is indeed more and more, thanks to the teacher Ye, the rain dragon is really hateful!¡± Inoue Orihime nodded, some angry roads. She is better at sensing than Arisawa Tatsuki, because it is more clear, to what extent Hollow in the city is. This makes Inoue Orihime even more disgusted with Ishida Ury¨±. Such a number of Hollow, if not Ye Jia, set the level 1 colorful enchantment in the entire Karakura Town citizen, the consequences are simply unimaginable. With Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± alone, absolutely no deal, so many Hollow. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki looked at the position of Kurosaki ichigo, who had just seen it in the air, and ran quickly. ¡°Ë´Ó£, СÝÅ, you will change back to the body to rest.¡± Inoue Orihime recalled the remaining two flowers in his heart, followed by Arisawa Tatsuki behind and rushed to the direction of Kurosaki ichigo. In the sky, Ye Jia looks at the silhouette of Arisawa Tatsuki and Inoue Orihime, with a faint smile on the face. Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki have just performed very well, making Ye Jia quite satisfied. Both Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°Shield Instant Six Flowers¡± and Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s ¡°Slim Fiber Thunder¡± are extremely good at the Yi Jia point of view. What makes Ye Jia feel good is undoubtedly a description of these two kinds ofabilities, which are extremely formidable. ¡°Shield Instant Six Flowers¡± rejects everything¡¯s Ability, but needless to say, although it does not really involve the realm of God, it has already touched the level of World consciousness. In the eyes of Ye Jia Deity, ¡°Shield Instant Six Flowers¡± is not inferior to ¡°H¨­gyoku¡±. However, Inoue Orihime¡¯s own physical pressure, Talent is limited, can not play the real power of ¡°Shield Instant Six Flowers.¡± And Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s ¡°slim fiber thunder¡±, so called ¡°smart fiber thunder¡± should be just the move that Arisawa Tatsuki can use now. The Aility of Arisawa Tatsuki Awakening is essentially the Lightning that swallowed Raging Flames and the glow of the sun. However, what Ye Jia can¡¯t think of is that Arisawa Tatsuki Awakening is not simply a Attribute Ability, but a physical body similar to Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°right arm of the giant.¡± Powered by the current of the body, pushing the cells and even the Spiritual Body to run high, and bursting out, it is the essence of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability. This made Ye Jia think of it. The Ability in a comic book that I once saw was a martial art called ¡°Sea Tiger Blasting Boxing.¡± This martial art is based on the positive and negative charge between cells, forming a formidable current, even a magnetic field to push itself, and exerting a Strength that can break everything. Practice to the extreme, you can even break the time and Space. The Aility of Arisawa Tatsuki Awakening is very similar to this martial art. This shows the potential of Arisawa Tatsuki. Although it is impossible to break the time and Space, it is impossible to develop a certain realm and explode the Captain level or even the Captain level. I have to say that Arisawa Tatsuki did give Ye Jia a big surprise. After Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Sado Yasutora, Awakening, after joining the battle, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± also changed. Because of Ye Jia¡¯s shot, Kurosaki ichigo did not have to work hard to get to Karakura Town as in the original plot, like a firefighting, to help the citizens threatened by Hollow and their families. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo is also fully committed to this fight. For Ishida Ury¨±, Kurosaki ichigo, who has always used a different vision, is quite uncomfortable. This time, he does not want to lose to Ishida Ury¨±. . Moreover, since the last battle with the grandfisher, Kurosaki ichigo has been holding a fire in his heart. Thanks to the training of Kisuke Urahara, the strength of Kurosaki ichigo is indeed stronger than the original story. This also leads to the ordinary level of Hollow, for the current Kurosaki ichigo, simply unable to withstand a single blow, can be easily solved without full power. Chapter 1341 The 100 Sixty-Nine Chapters Throughout Hueco Mundo, because of the cleaning of Ye Jia last time, now Hollow is Freshman¡¯s Hollow, not only in small quantities, but also in combat power. Similar medium-sized Hollow, giant Hollow is less, which leads to the infest in Karakura Town. Almost all of them are ordinary Hollow, and the maximum is only three or five a day, which makes Kurosaki ichigo happy. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Kurosaki ichigo is fully committed to this fight, in addition to the arrogance of Ishida Ury¨±, it also has the meaning of venting intent. brush! The blade light flashed, and Hollow, who had just appeared in Karakura Town, was easily annihilated by Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t remember, this is the first Hollow he killed. At the beginning, because of the need to hurry, Kurosaki ichigo did take a lot of time to kill a Hollow. However, with the increasing number of Hollows in Karakura Town, Kurosaki ichigo has not had to spend too much time to find the next target. Of course, the increase in the number of Hollow also made Kurosaki ichigo even more angry with Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s previous behavior. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia, it would be difficult for him and Ishida Ury¨± to kill him in the first place, even with the full amount of Hollow. And if you can¡¯t kill it in time, the consequences may be one or countless lives. This kind of life is a bet, only for the so-called outcome, so Kurosaki ichigo, who has always been a bloody justice, can¡¯t agree. ¡°Ishida Ury¨±, you are a damn mixed ball, you wait for me, wait for this time after the end of the fight, I must flatten you, make you cry and ask for mercy!¡± Kurosaki ichigo snorted and snorted After a anger. ¡°The next goal, it¡¯s you!¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked at the micro-coagulation, gathered the center of the gods, and explored the surrounding spirits. After a long time, Kurosaki ichigo found the next target, and his body flashed and leaped lightly toward the selected destination. Because there are too many Hollows in Karakura Town in the Kamimachi, on the command machine, there should be dozens or even hundreds of signal spots to occupy. So small screen film, so many light spots, plus the constant sound of a constant alarm, Kurosaki ichigo has already had the opportunity to light up. Although Kurosaki ichigo is not very skilled at the acquisition of the spirit, it is not as good as Ishida Ury¨±, but now the whole Karakura Town is full of Hollow, even if you don¡¯t have to grasp the spirit, you can find the soul of Kurosaki ichigo. Grab the skill, it is barely enough. Because of the desire to compete with Ishida Ury¨±, Kurosaki ichigo almost played his speed to the extreme, and between a few flashes, he reached his next destination. This time, the target chosen by Kurosaki ichigo is not the ordinary Hollow, but a medium-sized Hollow that just appeared in Karakura Town. ¡°Hollow, who is so big, is the first time I see it. It seems to be a good opponent.¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked towards Hollow, which appeared not far away, and there was a hinting intent in the scorpion. In the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, suddenly is a giant octopus-type Hollow, this Hollow body is also not lost, Arisawa Tatsuki has just defeated the head of the medium-sized Hollow, the huge body type is plus, ten dozens A few meters long tentacle, this Hollow stood there, just like a meat mountain. Kurosaki ichigo is not very clear, Hollow¡¯s Strength level can be such a huge size, plus the whole body exudes, far beyond the normal pressure of ordinary Hollow, no doubt makes Kurosaki ichigo very clear that this Hollow is definitely stronger than The Hollow that he killed before. The octopus medium-sized Hollow has just arrived in Karakura Town. It is not yet clear about Karakura Town. It is even more impossible to know that the entire Karakura Town is now being smashed by Ye Jia, the colorful enchantment against Kurosaki ichigo. Hit the broken. Like the medium-sized Hollow, the octopus medium Hollow has not been eaten for a long time. After coming to Karakura Town, seeing humans who can prey on the streets, the octopus medium Hollow eyes are immediately filled with intense tyranny and greed. Compared with the rest of Hollow, the octopus medium-sized Hollow seems to have a different hobby. He did not deliberately choose the type of people with higher physical pressure, such as the Kurosaki ichigo family, but the ordinary citizens who are everywhere. ¡­¡­ A red glow flashed through the squid, and the octopus Hollow, who had just arrived at Karakura Town, couldn¡¯t wait to wave his tentacles and rolled up to a few ordinary citizens not far away. The tentacles of the medium-sized Hollow of the octopus are more than ten meters long. The thickness can be imagined, and there are buckets thick. This is the next volume, and suddenly the layers of air waves are picked up in the air. If this is to be taken up, the vulnerable body of the ordinary citizens, I am afraid that it has not been rolled up by the octopus medium Hollow, has been crushed to death by the wind. The octopus medium Hollow is clearly aware of this. He has already opened his mouth and mouth, his eyes are full of bloodthirsty, excited waiting, ordinary citizens who will be rolled up by tentacles. Once these citizens die, there is no doubt that their Spiritual Body will be the mouthpiece of the octopus medium Hollow. It is a pity that the next second, the tentacles of the medium-sized Hollow of the octopus, and the strong winds brought by the tentacles, did not set off a wave after the ordinary citizens. The wind blew directly from the ordinary people, and then gradually dissipated in the air. When the tentacles touched the ordinary citizens, a ray of light suddenly rose from the public, and the tentacles were all opened by one after another, the ordinary citizens. I didn¡¯t notice this at all, and I continued to talk about laughing and doing my own things. The octopus medium Hollow is dumbfounded. He has never encountered 4.5 before, so strange. Unbelieving in evil, he once again manipulated his tentacles and smacked away from the ordinary citizens. The result is still the same as above, and the tentacles are once again bounced off by the glow. After the emergence of the octopus medium Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo, who stood in his behind, finally couldn¡¯t stand it. The reason why he just didn¡¯t immediately shoot is to see the colorful enchantment under Ye Jia¡¯s, how magical it is, can¡¯t stop it, the attack of this behemoth in the eye. Although Kurosaki ichigo knows that Ye Jia is strong, the colorful enchantment in front of him is the entire Karakura Town. Even with confidence in Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo still has some concerns about the strength of the colorful enchantment against Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1342 The 100 Chapter 70 covers the black fog of the field of vision As it turns out, his fears are superfluous. Although the colorful enchantment in front of him was laid out by Ye Jia, it was necessary to know that it was also a colorful enchantment. At the beginning of the Soul Society, Kurosaki ichigo, the 13th team of Captain, the team did not break. Captain is broken, not to mention the medium-sized Hollow that is not accompanied by Captain. Kurosaki ichigo If you know this, I am afraid I will not doubt Ye Jia again. After solving the doubts in the heart, Kurosaki ichigo is naturally not prepared to waste time. He is now in comparison with Ishida Ury¨±, who is killing more Hollow in one day, which means that this is a race against time, every point. Time can¡¯t be wasted. Of course, in fact, Kurosaki ichigo chose octopus medium Hollow as an opponent, it is already a waste of time. Because, this time the content of the battle is to kill the number of Hollow, and does not require the quality of Hollow. With Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s speed 15, killing the time of medium-sized Hollow, you can kill a few ordinary Hollow. However, Kurosaki ichigo has chosen the octopus medium Hollow. Kurosaki ichigo did this because, first of all, Kurosaki ichigo is confident that he will win this fight. This time is completely wasted, and secondly, the most important thing is because Kurosaki ichigo wants to find one enough for him. Play full power opponents. Always killing ordinary Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo has long been bored. Even if he finally wins, he won¡¯t feel much. Kurosaki ichigo prefers a little more challenge than a bland win. In front of this octopus medium Hollow, it is the challenge that Kurosaki ichigo is looking for. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Hey, Strange Octopus, your opponent is here.¡± Kurosaki ichigo glared at Zanpakuto, with a hint of madness in his tone, shouting with a hint of excitement. The octopus medium Hollow heard, suddenly the voice of Kurosaki ichigo from behind, and quickly turned to look towards towards Kurosaki ichigo. At this moment, he is still in the eyes of the prospect at prey, but can not prey on the depressed. However, in the moment of seeing Kurosaki ichigo, the eyes of the octopus medium Hollow changed, greedy, bloodthirsty, and tyrannical, filling his eyes again. The depression that just preyed without prey was directly thrown behind by the octopus medium Hollow. Because, he has found a better prey ¨C Kurosaki ichigo. Compared with ordinary citizens, Shinigami is undoubtedly Hollow¡¯s favorite prey, even if it eats hundreds of thousands of ordinary citizens, it is not as good as eating a Shinigami. Moreover, from the physical pressure emitted by Kurosaki ichigo, Kurosaki ichigo is not like an ordinary Shinigami, which makes the octopus medium Hollow more excited. He has not eaten for a long time, or he will not be hungry and eaten, even the ordinary citizens will not let go. The appearance of Kurosaki ichigo completely seduce his desires. However, the wisdom of medium-sized Hollow is much higher than that of ordinary Hollow, and each medium-sized Hollow survives from hundreds of ordinary Hollows. Therefore, the octopus medium Hollow did not come up, but directly to Kurosaki ichigo, but manipulated his tentacles, smacked to Kurosaki ichigo, want to first test Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t think so much. For him, there was only one strategy for combat, and that was simple and rude. In the face of the octopus medium Hollow pumping his tentacles, Kurosaki ichigo directly both hands holding Zapnakuto, leaping high, chopping away to the tentacle that was beaten. On the Zanpakuto, the spiritual pressure is lingering, and the cold glow is constantly glittering. It¡¯s enough to easily annihilate the normal Hollow¡¯s blade, with a sense of sorrow, greet the octopus medium Hollow¡¯s tentacles. Zanpakuto collided with the tentacle, the body of the medium Hollow, of course, is much harder than the ordinary Hollow, but the blade of Kurosaki ichigo is not to be trifled with. Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t understand Shikai, but because his hidden spiritual pressure was too large, his Zanpakuto was bigger than the general Shingami¡¯s Zanpakuto. Although Zanpakuto is not as generous as it is, the body shape of Zancakuto can still reflect the strength of Zapnakuto to a certain extent before the understanding of Shikai. The medium-sized Hollow is converted to the level of Shinigami, but it is the Office level, and it is still the latter Office. This level of Hollow can¡¯t stop the blade of Kurosaki ichigo. Pu! The blade was sharp, the sharp breath and the tyrannical force of Kurosaki ichigo passed over to the tentacles. The tentacle of the octopus medium Hollow was immediately smashed into the flesh by the Zapnakuto of Kurosaki ichigo. If it is not because the tentacles are too thick, I am afraid that this knife will be completely cut off. However, although it was not cut off, Kuraspaki ichigo¡¯s Zanpakuto, the entire wide blade, was trapped, and the tentacles of the octopus medium Hollow were completely different from those that were completely cut off. Roar! Under the pain, the octopus medium Hollow immediately screamed in pain, looked towards Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s eyes, and was completely occupied by killing intent and tyranny. The thoughts of the previous temptations, the octopus medium Hollow heart, at this moment only the instinct of the slaughter, the wisdom that has not been much, has been overwhelmed by the killing intent. Evolution to the medium Hollow level, the octopus medium Hollow naturally also 490 holds a special Ability, his special Ability is ¨C Pu! The octopus medium Hollow opened his mouth and made a deep breath, but spit it out. Suddenly, a thick black mist spewed out from the octopus medium Hollow mouth, quickly spreading toward all around. For a moment, all around the 100-meter range, it was shrouded in the black mist of the octopus medium Hollow. The octopus medium-sized Hollow¡¯s Ability, suddenly is the nature of the squid in nature, spit ink. With the black mist, Kurosaki ichigo only felt black in front of him, his vision was compressed, and he could only see half a meter around. Sou! sou! sou! After several bursts of air, after the black mist, the octopus medium Hollow directly ran his tentacles and swam from all directions toward Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s vision was obscured by the black mist, and it was impossible to see the octopus medium-sized Hollow¡¯s tentacles smashed from there and fell directly into the passive. The whistling whistling, the tentacles were almost cut off by Kurosaki ichigo, and the octopus medium Hollow has been caught in the rampage. This time, the tentacles that have been drawn, each with 120.00% force, almost in the blink of an eye, went to Kurosaki ichigo in front of. Chapter 1343 Chapter 100 Chapter 71 is a big hit! Broken black fog What makes Kurosaki ichigo even more depressing is that the tentacles that have been whipped are clearly violently violent, but the black fog around them is not a slight fluctuation, still in all around, pressing his vision to death. Look. Wool, Chinese net I have to say that the octopus medium Hollow combination is really good. Even in the medium Hollow, it is not a weak one. If it is the ordinary Shinigami, it faces the strong black mist and does not know where it will be. There are more than a dozen strong tentacles coming, I am afraid I can only talk about it. The current situation, for ordinary Shinigami without Shikai, is indeed somewhat passive. However, it is only for ordinary Shinigami, Kurosaki ichigo is ordinary Shinigami, obviously not. For Kurosaki ichigo, there have never been too many strategies for fighting. Since you don¡¯t know where the tentacle comes from and you can¡¯t prevent it, you can do it directly against the octopus medium-sized Hollow. As long as you kill the octopus medium Hollow body, what black fog and tentacles are worth mentioning. At the moment, Kurosaki ichigo directly held Zanpakuto, controlling the physical pressure of the whole body and instilling it into Zapnakuto. Under the infusion of the spiritual pressure, Zanpakuto began to shine on the microscopic white, and the wide blade of Zanpakuto turned out to be a little smaller. Not getting bigger, but getting smaller. The hidden edge of the silk, from the Zancakuto to all around, the knife has not been released, it has begun to sound a slight wave. The mind of Kurosaki ichigo explored all around and noticed that several strong winds came from all directions, and Kurosaki ichigo knew that the tentacle of the octopus medium Hollow was about to come. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network brush! One of the eyes was flashed, and at this critical moment, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly held Zanpakuto, and his body leaped high and rushed toward the octopus medium Hollow. Zanpakuto is covered with a thin white light of Level 1, which is the spiritual pressure poured into it, which is formed by friction with the surrounding air. Both hands Raised the white-lighted Zapnakuto over the head, and Kurosaki ichigo suddenly wanted to directly smash the body of the octopus medium Hollow. The black fog can indeed obscure the vision of Kurosaki ichigo, but the octopus medium Hollow¡¯s own huge figure, but still stays in place, even if the field of vision is obscured, Kurosaki ichigo can still directly hit the body of the octopus medium Hollow. Kurosaki ichigo suddenly jumped up and slammed into his own move, making the octopus medium Hollow abrupt. He didn¡¯t understand why Kurosaki ichigo did this. Attack His body can indeed avoid the tentacle that has just been beaten, but his tentacles can be more than a few. In the view of the octopus medium Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo is not only saving himself but sending himself to death. He only needs to manipulate the remaining tentacles and block Kurosaki ichigo in the air. In the case that the air can¡¯t borrow, once Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s offensive is blocked, it can become a shackle, let him slaughter. I don¡¯t know why Kurosaki ichigo is so stupid. The octopus medium Hollow decisively doesn¡¯t think about it again. Hollow originally is a creature with instinct that is greater than wisdom. If you don¡¯t understand it, then you can act directly. For the prey that is sent to the door, the octopus medium Hollow does not want to give up. Sou! sou! sou! Hardly thinking about it, the remaining tentacles of the octopus medium Hollow rushed out and rushed to Kurosaki ichigo to intercept Kurosaki ichigo. Will Kurosaki ichigo be so stupid as octopus medium Hollow? surely not. Kurosaki ichigo is impulsive, but Shiba Isshin, the inhuman combat instinct, after the teaching of Kisuke Urahara, has great advancing combat skills, and his own battle Talent, can not be trifled with. The knife that smashed to the octopus medium Hollow seemed to be a little impulsive. In fact, it was not impulsive. This was the decision made by Kurosaki ichigo after careful consideration. Because Kurosaki ichigo has a confident confidence in his own knife. The wind whistling, Kurosaki ichigo original is not far from the octopus medium Hollow, this rush, the distance is closer. So, almost instantaneously, the remaining tentacles of the octopus medium Hollow have been whipped, and two of them are pulled directly in front of Kurosaki ichigo. In the face of these two tentacles, Kurosaki ichigo was not afraid, a trace of the eyes flashed, and Kurosaki ichigo suddenly shouted: ¡°Heavy!¡± brush! Zanpakuto suddenly blossomed with dazzling white light, and the octopus medium Hollow intercepted the two tentacles of Kurosaki ichigo, and the contact with the white light shrouded by Zanpakuto, suddenly became two with no difficulty. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s stature has not diminished, and he still squats toward the octopus medium Hollow. The blade light flashed, and the shape of Kurosaki ichigo went straight from the top to the bottom, and the octopus medium Hollow was like a mountain of meat, then Zanpakuto was held and stopped under the octopus medium Hollow. After the white light shines, the original black cloud that enveloped all around, slowly began to dissipate. The huge body of the octopus medium Hollow has gradually emerged. Roar! The octopus medium Hollow only came and snorted, and the whole figure went up and down, splitting in half to the two halves and dissipating into the air. The octopus medium Hollow¡¯s huge figure, suddenly was smashed into two halves by Kurosaki ichigo. After seeing the octopus medium Hollow being killed, Kurosaki ichigo took advantage of Zapnakuto and felt it open, with the slightest hesitation going to the next destination. It must be said that compared to the original plot, the current Kurosaki ichigo, after the teaching of Kisuke Urahara, is more forformable. This does not refer to the physical pressure aspect, but to combat skills and combat experience. The ¡°slamming¡± that Kurosaki ichigo used just now is the trick he has learned over the past few months. If you change to Kurosaki ichigo in the original plot, you can¡¯t do this. Kurosaki ichigo in the original plot is more dependent on the original battle. There is only one trick from the beginning to the end, ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. Zhao or Zangetsu teaches him. In addition to this trick, Kurosaki ichigo relies more on instinct to fight against its own sturdy spiritual pressure. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s potential above the spiritual pressure, the entire Shinigami World, is not comparable to a few people, plus it can be opened at any time, and Yhwach uses Ability to help him. This led to the Kurosaki ichigo in the original plot, and it was not too bad to lose. Chapter 1344 Chapter 100 Chapter 72 Shatter¡¯s Spiritual Arrow However, to be honest, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s combat skills are really flattering, even worse than Zaraki Kenpachi, who is known as wild beast. After all, Zaraki Kenpachi relies on instinct to fight, but Zaraki Kenpachi has come all the way, and has experienced many battles of life and death. The combat experience is far from what Kurosaki ichigo can compare. Moreover, relying on instinct to fight is also a terrifying combat skill, one stroke and one style, concise and clear, no fancy. The fighting skill of Kurosaki ichigo is that it relies on instinct. In fact, it is more brute force. Of course, this can¡¯t blame Kurosaki ichigo. After all, Kurosaki ichigo in the original plot did not undergo any System training at all. It was only after a few days of so-called special training that it was impossible to master too many combat skills. In the midst of his battle, he showed more Shiba Isshin¡¯s unreliable style and cultivated fighting skills. The current Kurosaki ichigo is different. Because of the appearance of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo has been receiving the teaching of Kisuke Urahara for several months. Kisuke Urahara is more reliable than Shiba Isshin, and has been taught for months, plus Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s own Talent. In the past few months, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s progress in combat skills is undoubtedly amazing. 510 Although Kisuke Urahara only taught some foundation skills in Kurosaki ichigo, Slash and White, and did not teach Kurosaki ichigo too much skill, but still greatly helped Kurosaki ichigo, because Kurosaki ichigo needs foundation. Shiba Isshin is not reliable, but after so many years of training, it really helped Kurosaki ichigo to exercise a strong fight. Look. Wool, Chinese net These fights, together with those taught by Kisuke Urahara, are part of Shinigami¡¯s foundation skills. Kurosaki ichigo is absolutely quite solid in terms of foundation. I am afraid that some of the Deputy Captains do not have such a solid foundation as Kurosaki ichigo. Foundation to fight, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Talent, want to promote by leaps and bounds, it is not difficult, just the ¡°big hit¡± is an example, this is the move that Kurosaki ichigo developed. Zangetsu, but the Slash department¡¯s Zapnakuto, Slash skills, will directly affect the performance of Kurosaki ichigo. After breaking the foundation, Kurosaki ichigo, once comprehended Shikai, or even ¡°Bankai¡±, definitely wants Bin¡¯s original plot to be much stronger. Sou! The figure flashed and the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo appeared in front of a Hollow. This Hollow is just a normal Hollow. After all, medium-sized Hollow is not a big deal, especially at Human World. Medium-sized Hollow wants to come to Human World, which is far more difficult than ordinary Hollow. The hand fell and the Hollow in front of him was directly killed by Kurosaki ichigo. I just showed my own ¡°big hit¡±, killing a medium-sized Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s heart, venting a little, the body¡¯s imposing manner, becoming more rounded, killing its Hollow, and becoming More handy. Kurosaki ichigo is a good place to go. In comparison, Ishida Ury¨± is not very good. At the beginning, Ishida Ury¨± relied on the advantage of the spiritual bow, hunting from Hollow, it is quite comfortable, just need to stand in one place, and constantly pull the bow to shoot out the arrow. The bait was just crushed, Aizen did not intervene, and there were some ordinary Hollows in Karakura Town, which were limited. Ishida Ury¨± Although she is somewhat conceited and obsessive, he does not know how to be arrogant, nor is it the kind of cold-blooded person who is really the whole Karakura Town, and all the citizens are not doing their part. Ishida Ury¨± has studied it many times and has searched a lot of information. After repeated confirmation, Hollow, which he has been able to handle, Ishida Ury¨± dare to use it as a contest. . The destroyer and Shinigami don¡¯t deal with it, but the mission between the two is the same, that is, killing Hollow and protecting the ordinary citizens. Ishida Ury¨± wants to beat Kurosaki ichigo to prove that the destroyer is stronger than Shinigami, but Ishida Ury¨± does not intend to let anyone in the city die. Once someone dies because of his bait, then destroying the division¡¯s mission is tantamount to failure. Even if he wins over Kurosaki ichigo, it is just a loser. Ishida Ury¨± is so extreme, so many Hollows are attracted, just to see the Shinigami in Kurosaki ichigo, to prove that human beings can be protected only by the destroyer. This will prove that the destroyer is better than Shinigami. Unfortunately, Ishida Ury¨± counted a lot, but did not count the speciality of Kurosaki ichigo identity, as well as the black hands hidden in Kurosaki ichigo behind. Sou! sou! sou! As he continues to appear in the Karakura Town, Hollow, one after another, the entire Karakura Town¡¯s Hollow has not decreased, but is still growing. And, the new Hollow, Strength is constantly getting stronger. Ishida Ury¨± is a destroyer who specializes in remote Attack, and the perception of Ability is naturally much stronger than the Shinigami of Kurosaki ichigo. Therefore, Ishida Ury¨± can clearly and perceive that the number of attracted Karakura Towns is increasing. At first, Ishida Ury¨± didn¡¯t care, because there are so many Hollows, he only needs a few more arrows to solve it. Originally, he also needs to take care of the citizens of Karakura Town, but because Ye Jia took the shot and protected the entire Karakura Town with colorful enchantments, this worries are gone, and Ishida Ury¨± could not help but lose a big burden. Therefore, Ishida Ury¨± killed his Hollow, not as hard as the original plot, but can control the rhythm of shooting, try to keep Stamina. This time, the time of the fight is only a day, but now it is just the beginning. Compared with the number of kills, the destroyer is originally more powerful than Shinigami. Ishida Ury¨± and Kurosaki ichigo are very confident that they can win. It wasn¡¯t until Ishida Ury¨± met a medium-sized Hollow that he began to realize that it was wrong. Ishida Ury¨± encountered a small body with seven or eight pairs of short arms, like a medium-sized Hollow of a standing caterpillar. The location where this Hollow appears is not far from Ishida Ury¨±. Therefore, when he had not fully appeared in Karakura Town, Ishida Ury¨± had already opened the spirit bow to the caterpillar medium Hollow and shot a spiritual arrow. It is a pity that the Lingjian just shot, the caterpillar medium Hollow swayed his short hand and hit the spiritual arrow that Ishida Ury¨± shot. Chapter 1345 The XNOX Chapter 73 is destined for an encounter Ka-cha ! The caterpillar medium-sized Hollow, although not as big as the octopus medium Hollow encountered by Kurosaki ichigo, is not weak at all. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The spiritual arrow that Ishida Ury¨± shot was directly shattered by the short hand of the caterpillar medium Hollow, and the caterpillar medium Hollow himself did not suffer from the ~damage. ¡°What happened, ¡®Sacred Destroyer¡¯ was actually blocked!¡± Seeing his own spiritual arrow, he was shattered by the caterpillar medium Hollow, and Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s face was dignified. ¡°I don¡¯t think this guy is in front of you, but the Captain level of Hollow, but it shouldn¡¯t be. The bait should only attract ordinary Hollow, and the number of Hollows attracted is too much. What is the reason? What happened to the accident?¡± Ishida Ury¨± Chunin can¡¯t help himself. Reminiscent of Hollow, Ishida Ury¨±, who has not seen a reduction in the entire urban area, has been a little scared. If Ye Jia doesn¡¯t shoot, in front of this Captain-class Hollow, plus hundreds of ordinary Hollows, can he destroy one one after another in the first time, preventing them from massaging ordinary citizens? Can still or not, Ishida Ury¨± I don¡¯t know. Although he is clever and conceited, he still has some self-knowledge. Such a number of Hollows may be beyond the scope he can handle. Moreover, this is just a Captain-level Hollow. If there are more, even the Captain level, his Master can¡¯t cope with the giant Hollow. Ishida Ury¨± really didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about it. At this moment, he already knew that this time, there must have been some accidents that he did not know. Fortunately, Ye Jia is there, otherwise Ishida Ury¨± has not dared to think about it again. In this regard, Ishida Ury¨± could not help but feel a gratefulness to Ye Jia. However, these thoughts were quickly suppressed by Ishida Ury¨±. Since there are Ye Jia protection, the general public will not have any problems, so they don¡¯t have to think about it for the time being. ¡°These have nothing to do with me. The most important thing now is this time outcoming, Master, I will definitely defeat Kurosaki ichigo and help you revenge.¡± Ishida Ury¨± clenched the fist, and the tone was full of firm words. Then he pulled the spirit bow again. This time, he pulled the spiritual bow directly to the limit, and the spirit arrow that had been light blue appeared on the bow. Although they are all spiritual arrows, this time the spiritual arrow is obviously thicker than the previous spiritual arrows, and the whole body is surrounded by the fine triangle of blue, which looks more deterrent. Before, it has already been said that the spiritual arrow that destroys the teacher is not an ordinary spiritual arrow but a ¡°sacred destruction¡±. It is a light arrow formed by Reishi who gathers around Reishi, and has any strong spiritual pressure. The close contact of the subject with the subject will increase the formidable power of the light arrow, as the light arrow will absorb its spilled spiritual pressure and enhance itself. In addition to this, the destroyer himself can also enhance the formidable power of the ¡°sacred target¡±, because the destroyer himself has the same strong spiritual pressure. As long as he raises his spiritual pressure, he can enhance the ¡°sacred destruction¡±. ¡°vector¡± forformable power. Just when Ishida Ury¨± killed the ordinary Hollow, he just used the Reishi around him to form a light arrow and did not use his own physical pressure. In other words, Ishida Ury¨± did not use full power. Now facing this one, Captain Hollow, which is stronger than ordinary Hollow, Ishida Ury¨± finally started to fight. ¡°disease!¡± Ishida Ury¨± drank a low, right hand loose, a light blue light arrow, lightning-like shot, shot towards the caterpillar medium Hollow. With the experience of the last arrow, the caterpillar medium-sized Hollow has no fear of the light arrow that shoots at himself. Still like the last time, waving his arms and slamming toward the light arrow. However, this time, the caterpillar medium Hollow did not just wave an arm, but several arms together, intercepting Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s light arrow. Can caterpillar medium Hollow, or underestimated Ishida Ury¨±. brush! brush! brush! Just in the arm of the medium-sized Hollow of the caterpillar, when the light arrow was just stopped, the light arrow that lingered the blue fine mans, in a moment, was broken down into a big five small, six light arrows. Five small light arrows, speed is a little faster than the big light arrow, directly meet the beaten arm of the caterpillar medium Hollow. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! The light arrows in the arm of the caterpillar medium Hollow, without exception, were broken. However, the arm of the caterpillar medium Hollow was also hit by a light arrow. The remaining big light arrow, taken by Hollow, moved towards the head of the caterpillar medium Hollow. Hey! The head of the caterpillar medium Hollow was directly pierced by this arrow, and even the mourning did not make a sound, it dissipated in the air. Hu hu hu ~~ After shooting this arrow, Ishida Ury¨± couldn¡¯t help but put down the spirit bow in her hand and gasped slightly. Ishida Ury¨± is just a good ordinary killer of Talent, not the kind of Kurosaki ichigo, and the physical pressure seems to be an abnormal. Just one arrow, one shot kills the medium Hollow, and is the son of six arrows, formidable power is extremely impressive, but the consumption is not small, Ishida Ury¨± even in the heyday state can not make a few arrows. After a short break, Ishida Ury¨± took the Ling Gong and left the stronghold where he started from the fight and stayed until now. The number of Hollows around is not much, and he needs to find new hunting spots. I don¡¯t know if it is a coincidence or a fate, Ishida Ury¨± chose the position, which happened to be opposite to Kurosaki ichigo. Not only Ishida Ury¨± and Kurosaki ichigo, from the position of Ye Jia, the direction of the three people of Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, Sado Yasutora, and the coincident route of Ishida Ury¨± and Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, Sado Yasutora, and Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, the four forward routes, after the extension, eventually turned out to be a bit of a coincidence. If there is no accident, I am afraid that it will not be long before five people may come together. ¡°The final play is finally going to start. I really look forward to it, Kurosaki ichigo, I hope you can give me more surprises.¡± Ye Jia is carrying a both hands, suspended in the air and whispering. This time, the reason for the current situation is entirely because Ye Jia ordered Aizen S¨­suke to take the shot and intervene later. Chapter 1346 100 Seventy-four Chapters of the Dilemma of Two Women The purpose is natural, and quite a lot. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network For example, to maintain the integrity of the plot, such as helping Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, Tiger Awakening, and helping them three, familiar with their own Strength. Of course, the latter one is more reliable, Ye Jia has a lot of interest in Arisawa Tatsuki, and Arisawa Tatsuki has also given him a lot of surprises. As for the previous one, the integrity of the plot, hey, the whole story of Shinigami World has long been changed beyond Ye Jia. Among the original plots, the first half, the biggest behind-the-scenes, Aizen S¨­suke and the Espada he created, have been pushed by Ye Jia alone. Maintaining the integrity of the plot is a complete joke. However, some plots still need to be properly maintained. For example, the growth of Kurosaki ichigo. Because of this relationship, World Fragment can be formed smoothly. For Ye Jia, World Fragment is the only thing that needs attention, and the rest are secondary. In addition to this purpose, Ye Jia is so painstakingly laid out, naturally there are other purposes, but I don¡¯t know if it can be done. This time, the main character is still Kurosaki ichigo. Ye Jia¡¯s painstaking arrangement, in the final analysis, still wants to help Kurosaki ichigo further improve himself. After all, fighting is the best catalyst for improving your combat power. So, this time, no matter what happens, the main character is still Kurosaki ichigo. This is not just the idea of ??Ye Jia, but also the other ideas of Kurosaki ichigo. A deep gaze, and is constantly killing Hollow¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia smashed a touch of inexplicable brilliance. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Over time, the black cavity that emerged over Karakura Town has expanded to a certain scale. The number of Hollows in the entire Karakura Town has also reached a new level in a short time. The increase in the number of Hollows also caused some troubles for the five people, such as Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±. In particular, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. After Arisawa Tatsuki was restored by Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°Double Days Shield¡±, the two women embarked on the road to support Kurosaki ichigo. Because it is the first time Awakening Ability, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki within the body have quite limited physical pressure. In particular, Arisawa Tatsuki, in the battle with the bullhead medium Hollow, almost consumed all Stamina and spiritual pressure. Although Inoue Orihime later displayed ¡°Two Days Shield¡±, helping Arisawa Tatsuki to get rid of the bad state of disengagement, but only to help Arisawa Tatsuki recover Stamina, the physical pressure did not recover. The current Arisawa Tatsuki, compared with the previous Awakening Ability, is actually no different. At most, Arisawa Tatsuki Awakening is a physical class, making her Physique stronger than before. As for Inoue Orihime, Inoue Orihime¡¯s temperament and Talent are destined for her Ability and can only be used for assistance. Therefore, on the way to support Kurosaki ichigo, the two men have been deliberately avoiding Hollow and have not taken the initiative to fight with Hollow. Anyway, there are colorful enchantments. These Hollows can¡¯t make any damage to Karakura Town. They will be dealt with as early as possible, and they will be treated the same later. In comparison, what the two women need is to retain and restore their own physical pressure so that they can cope with some unexpected events. Arisawa Tatsuki, who has a lot of combat experience, understands this since he is hot, and they do the same, and they do a good job. Along the way, there is Inoue Orihime Innate¡¯s comparison of the sense of the formidable. The two women walked smoothly and did not encounter any Hollow. Even if you encounter it, you only have one or two ordinary Hollows. Even if you don¡¯t use the pneumatic pressure, the current Arisawa Tatsuki, plus the assistance of Inoue Orihime, can be easily solved. However, there are no real accidents in the world. With the increasing number of Hollows in Karakura Town, it is getting harder and harder for Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki to find a way to avoid Hollow. Even, very bad luck, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki accidentally encountered two medium-sized Hollows at the same time, one looks like a centipede-type medium Hollow, and one looks like a chimpanzee-type medium Hollow. The size of the two medium Hollows is not small. The most frustrating thing is that the two Hollows are in tandem, and they happen to block the front of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. It is also the poor luck of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. At first, they only encountered the centipede medium Hollow¡­ Because the spiritual pressure has not recovered, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki chose to avoid the centipede-type medium Hollow for the first time. When they thought that they would avoid the centipede-type medium Hollow, the orangutan medium-sized Hollow suddenly appeared. Stop their way. The centipede-type medium Hollow, which has been chasing them behind, has followed them and sealed their retreat. Therefore, it has caused a rather embarrassing scene. Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki are either entering or not, and it is really a dilemma. ¡°Orihime, you step back and protect yourself.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki stepped forward and stopped in front of Inoue Orihime to start to talk. Now, since there is no retreat, it can only be fought. After such a long time, Arisawa Tatsuki within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure also recovered a bit, barely able to cope with the orangutan-type medium Hollow. If the solution is timely, maybe she and Inoue Orihime can pick up the machine and get rid of the centipede-type medium Hollow. ¡°No, Tatsuki, I want to fight with you.¡± Inoue Orihime This time, I didn¡¯t listen to Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s words, but summon had six flowers and put on a fighting position, trying to fight alongside Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Obvious, Orihime, your Ability, more suitable for assistance, fighting is not for you, 5.5 and you can rest assured that there is a teacher at the top of the look at, I will not have anything.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki directly rejected Inoue Orihime¡¯s proposal and said comfortably. After she and Inoue Orihime were sent down by Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki discovered that the colorful enchantments on her body did not know when it disappeared. In other words, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki are no longer ¡°not dead¡± at the moment. The colorful enchantment was set by Ye Jia and is now being reclaimed. It must have been done by Ye Jia. As for the reason, think a little. Arisawa Tatsuki understood it. Ye Jia sent her and Inoue Orihime down. I wanted to use the following Hollow to hone her and Inoue Orihime and let her get into the familiarity of herself faster. Chapter 1347 The 100 Seven 15 chapters stand side by side Since it is tempered, the colorful enchantment can¡¯t be taken naturally. Otherwise, she and Inoue Orihime are not destined to be invincible. With this mentality, the tempering effect will undoubtedly be greatly reduced. Moreover, this long-term will also make her and Inoue Orihime become dependent, so that she and Inoue Orihime can never really grow up. For the always strong Arisawa Tatsuki, Ye Jia¡¯s move is in line with her wishes. Just as strong as her, I will be willing to rely on the refuge of Ye Jia. Of course, Arisawa Tatsuki also believes that Ye Jia has retracted her and Inoue Orihime¡¯s colorful enchantment, but she must pay attention to her and Inoue Orihime in the sky. Once she and Inoue Orihime, I really encountered a well-known crisis, I believe Ye Jia will definitely save them. This is why Arisawa Tatsuki decided to let go. Looking up at Ye Jia in midair, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s eyes became more 15 firm. She wants to be stronger and become a useful person. Only in this way can she no longer be sheltered under the wings of Ye Jia and can help Ye Jia. The fastest way to get stronger is to fight. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want, Tatsuki, I want to fight side by side with you. You can rest assured that I can protect myself, not dragging you, and as you said, if I really have something, there is no teacher Ye!¡± Inoue Orihime stares at Arisawa Tatsuki, and Suizhong is also full of firmness. The reason why she is willing to Awakening her own Ability is that she wants to fight alongside Arisawa Tatsuki. Now that Arisawa Tatsuki wants to leave her, Inoue Orihime will be willing. Look. Wool, Chinese net Arisawa Tatsuki turned to look at towards Inoue Orihime and wanted to continue to persuade Inoue Orihime to retreat. As she and Inoue Orihime thought, it was really dangerous, and Ye Jia would definitely save them. In any case, their lives must be No worries. However, it means that in the case of real life-threatening, if it is just an injury, Ye Jia will not shoot. Arisawa Tatsuki didn¡¯t want Inoue Orihime to suffer from these pains. However, after seeing the firmness in the eyes of Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki took back the words she was ready to say because she saw herself from the eyes of Inoue Orihime. ¡°Okay, Orihime, then let¡¯s fight together. You are optimistic about the one centipede-type medium Hollow in the back, and try to help me if you protect yourself.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki nodded, no nonsense, direct instructed. For the battle, Inoue Orihime is completely strange. Therefore, she was directly nodded and chose to listen to Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Well, I am going first, you pay attention to yourself.¡± After completing Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki did not delay, with the body recovering more than half of the spiritual pressure, quickly turning, turning a thunder of azure, stimulating Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s whole body cells, and Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Spiritual Body. Suddenly, a strong force spurted out from the depths of the body. Every cell of Arisawa Tatsuki, and every factor in the Spiritual Body, seems to suddenly wake up, constantly roaring. boom! Arisawa Tatsuki slammed into the ground and immediately leaped high, holding the fist and rushing toward the orangutan medium Hollow. Inoue Orihime retreats to the side, focusing on Arisawa Tatsuki, while paying attention to the centipede medium-sized Hollow outside the single hundred meters. Roar! Seeing Arisawa Tatsuki, this little point, dare to take the initiative to Attack himself, the orangutan medium-sized Hollow furious, screaming, lifting the palm-sized palm, and arranging toward Arisawa Tatsuki. The shape of Arisawa Tatsuki is not worth mentioning compared to the palm of the orangutan medium Hollow. However, sometimes the body shape does not mean anything. For example, before, the size of the bull-headed Hollow, which is similar to the medium-sized Hollow in front of the orangutan, was not beaten by Arisawa Tatsuki. The end of the orangutan-type medium Hollow is not much worse than the mid-sized Hollow, because he also despised Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Slim fiber thunder!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki snorted and looked like a feminine fist, colliding with the orangutan-sized medium Hollow bed-sized palm. Pu! Azure¡¯s thunder flashed, and a sturdy force that wanted to explode everything was passed directly to the orangutan-type medium Hollow palm. The palm of the orangutan medium Hollow, even if it is directly pierced, and the entire palm is swallowed up by the azure thunder. Compared to the medium-sized Hollow, the orangutan-type medium Hollow appears later and is therefore stronger. The palm of the hand swallowed by the Azure Thunder was not broken. But after the azure thunder dissipated, the entire palm of the orangutan-type medium Hollow still disappeared. After a slap in the face, Arisawa Tatsuki did not pursue the victory because she perceived the ordinal medium-sized Hollow¡¯s formidable, which is a more difficult opponent than the bull-headed medium Hollow. Roar! Most of the palms disintegrated and dissipated. Although Hollow¡¯s regenerative Ability, it will soon be able to grow back again. It is not a big injury, but the pain is not reduced at all. Under the pain, the orangutan-type medium Hollow couldn¡¯t help but feel the pain. 373 is a three-level 4 high behemoth, and the sound is loud and imaginable. It is deafening. Moreover, things have not ended yet. Looking at the palm of his hand, the image of the orangutan-type medium Hollow became instantly bloody and full of shocking bloodthirsty and tyranny. The orangutan-type medium Hollow stared at Arisawa Tatsuki, who had caused him such a pain. He suddenly grasped the fist with another good hand and patted his strong chest. While slaps and screams, the sound is higher than the waves. When the sound is concentrated to a certain extent, the orangutan-type medium Hollow has only one hand left in the palm of his hand, and suddenly shoots to the chest. Roar! The sound of arrogance, coupled with the pain of severe pain, is like a wail like ghosts and howl like wolves, with a huge sound, sweeping toward the front. Obviously, this sound is the Attack of the Orangutan Medium Hollow. Arisawa Tatsuki had already noticed this, and as the sound of the waves just started, her figure began to retire backwards. The azure thunder of the spiritual pressure, running at high speed with the body. Arisawa Tatsuki The whole body is like a machine. The azure Thunder is the driving force, while the cell and Spiritual Body factor are gear-like parts. Chapter 1348 100 Chapter 76 Jedi Counterattack There are so many cells like humans, even if stimulated by azure thunder, only a little Strength is released, and it is terrifying after gathering together. And this kind of Strength is still all-round, not just the strength of Arisawa Tatsuki when he punches his fist. Sou! Arisawa Tatsuki is like a phantom, quickly evading backwards, and the speed is no slower than the sound of the orangutan medium Hollow. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The huge sounds, with the imposing manner of the mountains and the sea, were crushed by the violent tears, and the air was boiling everywhere. If it weren¡¯t for the architecture and public of Karakura Town, it was protected by Ye Jia¡¯s colorful enchantment. I am afraid that this sound is enough to destroy all the houses around. Don¡¯t underestimate the sound, a plane takes off, and across the hundred hundred meters, it is possible to shatter the glass. The sound of the orangutan-type medium Hollow is obviously above the roar of the aircraft, and the destructive power can be imagined. The sound of the orangutan-type medium Hollow, Attack is not only Arisawa Tatsuki, but also Inoue Orihime who has been on the alert. Unlike Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s choice to dodge, Inoue Orihime chose the defense. Of course, with the speed of Inoue Orihime, it is impossible to run through the waves. ¡°Fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, three days to shield, I refused!¡± Inoue Orihime Jiao drunk, before the battle, she was summon out of the six flowers, composed of ¡°three days knot shield¡± spread immediately fly Out, two up, forming an inverted triangle that blocks Inoue Orihime. Golden light flashes, an inverted triangle golden shield, appears in front of Inoue Orihime. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The sound waves hit the golden shield and immediately set off a violent wave. The ¡°three-day shield¡± did not have a Shatter. Instead, it stood very strong behind the sound waves and resisted a wave of sound. ¡°Three-day knot¡± shield rejects everything Attack, which naturally includes sound, and ¡°three-day shield¡± although the shape is triangular, but the scope of defense is not a triangle, but a three hundred sixty degree Protection. Sound Attack no hole can¡¯t enter, but why not ¡°three days to shield.¡± Inoue Orihime quickly sighed in relief after seeing the ¡°three-day shield¡± blocking the sound of Attack. She just had Awakening¡¯s own Ability, and she didn¡¯t know much about her own limit, so she didn¡¯t know if the ¡°three-day shield¡± could withstand it and it seemed quite terrifying. However, the ¡°three-day shield¡± did not disappoint her. After his own safety, Inoue Orihime¡¯s mind immediately returned to Arisawa Tatsuki and turned to look towards Arisawa Tatsuki. In this look, Inoue Orihime¡¯s eyes immediately revealed an eager color. ¡°Tatsuki, be careful behind you!¡± Inoue Orihime shouted. I don¡¯t know when, the centipede-type medium Hollow, which is still 100 meters away, is already close to them. And because Arisawa Tatsuki is evading the orangutan-type medium Hollow¡¯s sound, Attack, unconsciously, has been retreat. The distance between Arisawa Tatsuki and centipede type medium Hollow is less than 20 meters. This distance, for the centipede medium-sized Hollow with a body length of two 30 meters, but half the length of the body, a few breathing times, can be crossed. After listening to the scream of Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki quickly looked back towards behind behind, and naturally saw the centipede-type medium Hollow not far from himself. Arisawa Tatsuki quickly spurred the physical pressure within the body and wanted to stop his body. However, it is too late. Just when Arisawa Tatsuki was dodging, he almost drove the azure Thunder with the body to the extreme, and how could it stop in such a short period of time. This is like a car that is driving at full speed and needs to taxi and cushion for a long time to stop. Arisawa Tatsuki behind¡¯s centipede-type medium Hollow, has long been eyeing Arisawa Tatsuki, who is rushing back to him, two big red eyes, full of bloodthirsty, tyrannical, and a touch of excitement. Arisawa Tatsuki retire toward the centipede medium-sized Hollow, which is equivalent to door-to-door delivery. It is so easy to harvest a prey, and the spiritual pressure is so rich, the centipede medium-sized Hollow is not excited. Sou! Centipede¡¯s medium-sized Hollow¡¯s dozens of strong legs and legs suddenly turned down, and the whole person immediately smashed out, opening the bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, welcoming Arisawa Tatsuki. A retreat, a pre-fighting, the speed of the two add up, no doubt is coming to the extreme. Not to mention, only a dozen meters, even if it is single hundred meters, it can easily cross in a short time. The distance between the centipede-type medium Hollow and Arisawa Tatsuki is getting closer and closer. Perhaps the next blink of an eye, Arisawa Tatsuki may fall into the centipede-type medium Hollow¡¯s big mouth, then Arisawa Tatsuki can only wait. Ye Jia saved and saved. Just as strong as Arisawa Tatsuki, like someone who will give up? of course not! The shape of Arisawa Tatsuki, although it can¡¯t be stopped for a short time, it is OK to change the angle slightly. In the process of approaching the centipede-type medium Hollow, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s body shape has turned to the centipede-type medium Hollow side, a pair of jade feet, and even the azure thunder. And Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s mind is all concentrated on the centipede-type medium Hollow, apparently looking for an opportunity to break. brush! Just then, abruptly, a faint blue glow arrow suddenly appeared from the centipede-type medium Hollow behind, and the precise impact on the centipede-type medium Hollow. This kind of spiritual arrow, formidable power is not big, just immersed in a large half of the arrow, it was stuck by the centipede type medium Hollow hard shell. However, the spiritual arrow enters the body and the pain is in the bone. The centipede-type medium Hollow suffers from pain, and the body shape suddenly trembles. The head is subconsciously wanting to turn over and want to see who is attacking himself. And this is undoubtedly the opportunity that Arisawa Tatsuki is looking for. Tear off! On the right foot, azure Thunder is a masterpiece. With the power of this outburst, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s body shape, suddenly and in the air, is dangerously avoiding the centipede-type medium Hollow¡¯s big mouth. Appeared above the head of the centipede-type medium Hollow. Then, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure slammed down, shining on the right foot of the azure Thunder, and kicking the head of the moving towards centipede medium Hollow. Chapter 1349 The 100 Seventy-seventh chapter Bang! boom! The azure Thunder erupted above the head of the centipede-type medium Hollow. The entire head of the centipede-type medium Hollow was immediately kicked out by the azure Thunder. The huge figure fell heavily on the ground and dissipated into the air. Look. Wool, Chinese net The shape of Arisawa Tatsuki also fell to the ground. The centipede-type medium Hollow died like this, under the counterattack of Arisawa Tatsuki and just the Spirit Arrow. However, the centipede type medium Hollow is dead and does not mean that the battle is over. The orangutan-type medium Hollow is still alive, and during the time of Arisawa Tatsuki and centipede medium-sized Hollow confrontation, the sound of the orangutan-type medium Hollow has already reached Arisawa Tatsuki. Arisawa Tatsuki has just fallen from the sky to the ground, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure almost exhausted under the high-speed azure thunder. In other words, the current Arisawa Tatsuki has lost any dodgeability. Just off the tiger¡¯s mouth, and now into the wolf hole, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s situation can be said to have not changed in any way, even more dangerous. This time, Arisawa Tatsuki obviously has no 507 to fight back in the Jedi. However, don¡¯t forget. In addition to Arisawa Tatsuki and the owner of the Spirit Arrow, there is still one person on the field. ¡°Fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, three days to shield, I refuse!¡± At the crucial moment, Inoue Orihime¡¯s screaming sound suddenly sounded. Look. Wool, Chinese net Sou! sou! sou! Originalized with inverted triangle shield, guarding the three flowers in front of Inoue Orihime, fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily under the control of Inoue Orihime, immediately disintegrated, turning three streaming light, bringing together The wind flew towards Arisawa Tatsuki. In front of Arisawa Tatsuki, once again reconstituted the inverted triangle shield, the closer the sound wave is to the point of the formidable power, the more the distance is just a dozen meters away, the sound waves can¡¯t help but ¡°three days knot shield¡±, now far from the weekly dozen meters Nothing more. Only on the inverted triangle shield, a little ripple was picked up, and then continued from both sides to the back until it disappeared into invisible. As for Inoue Orihime, the sound has already passed by her, and the orangutan-type medium Hollow has just been mad for so long, obviously tired, and did not launch the Sound Attack again. So, Inoue Orihime is not at all dangerous. Ka-cha ! After blocking the sound twice, the inverted triangle shield consisting of three flowers, including chrysanthemum, plum, and lily, finally supported the limit, and shattered, and the three flowers directly changed back to the body, turning the three streaming lights back to Arisawa Tatsuki. On the hair. One day today, the three-day ¡°three-day shield¡± was used for three consecutive times. It has already drained all the energy of Awakening¡¯s fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan and Lily. The three flowers need to rest for a while before they can respond to Inoue Orihime¡¯s summon. ¡°Fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, you have a good rest, today is really thanks to you!¡± Inoue Orihime thanked him after receiving the three flowers and changing back to the body. ¡°Fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, rest assured, let¡¯s have us here, hello, woman, holding the big guy, haven¡¯t reacted yet, and call me to Attack.¡± Among the remaining three flowers, they have always been arrogant, wearing black tight clothes, with a white veil on the face, flying to Inoue Orihime to start to talk. ¡°Oh, I know!¡± Inoue Orihime is nodded in a hurry, and Inoue Orihime is a love and hate for the incomprehensible miser. However, she still chose to follow the words of the devil, because the devil is a flower dedicated to the battle, and the grasp of the battle is more reliable than her own. ¡°Ghosts, Lonely Shield, I refuse!¡± Inoue Orihime listened to the mischievous words and immediately called out the ghosts. Under the spirit of the empowerment, the scorpion immediately spurred a golden stream to the centipede-type medium Hollow. The glimpse of the sneaky ghost, the orangutan-type medium Hollow, who was just defeated by Attack, violently waved his palm and slammed it again. It must be said that the orangutan type medium Hollow not only has the shape of the orangutan type medium Hollow, but also seems to inherit the IQ of the orangutan type medium Hollow. It was just because he beat himself to Arisawa Tatsuki and lost half of his hand. Only after this time, the orangutan-type medium Hollow actually forgot the lessons of the past, and has already taken the palm of his hand to the devil. Therefore, the orangutan type medium Hollow is another tragedy, and this tragedy, the price paid is his life. brush! The palms of the scorpion and the orangutan medium Hollow met in the air. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light bloomed, and the scorpion directly turned into a golden light, which was worn from the palm and body of the orangutan type medium Hollow in a speed that is hard to see with the naked eye. After that, then disappeared out of thin air, and the hairpin returned to Inoue Orihime¡¯s head. In the next second, when the scorpion disappeared, the orangutan-type medium Hollow tapped to his palm, and it was cut off from the wrist and dropped to the ground. Immediately afterwards, the orangutan-type medium Hollow¡¯s huge body was also one-of-a-kind. Second, dissipated in the air. The second Hollow was resolved. With the ¡°Lonely Shield¡± hitting the orangutan-type medium Hollow, Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t wait to run to Arisawa Tatsuki. Arisawa Tatsuki has just been treated by her ¡°Two Days Shield¡±, but now she has experienced a fierce battle, and Inoue Orihime is somewhat worried about her. ¡°Tatsuki, you are fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little more effort. It will be better after a while.¡± ¡°Orihime, you are getting more and more powerful now. Not only do you master the magical repairs, but you also have such a powerful Attack technique. You can¡¯t underestimate you.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki shook the head looking towards Inoue Orihime, remembering the golden light that splits the orangutan-type medium Hollow into two, and can¡¯t help but admire it. It is full of joy and appreciation. ¡°No, Tatsuki, you are amazing, you will kick the big centipede to death!¡± Inoue Orihime is quite embarrassed. Arisawa Tatsuki smiled and didn¡¯t talk anymore. In her mind, she always regarded Inoue Orihime as her younger sister. Now she sees that Inoue Orihime has become so strong, and she has self-protected Ability, and she is sincerely happy for Inoue Orihime. Suddenly, Arisawa Tatsuki seemed to think of something, and suddenly looked back towards behind behind. Not far away, a form suddenly appeared in the view of Arisawa Tatsuki. Chapter 1350 The 100 Chapter 78 Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s determination ¡°It seems that you should be fine, I really didn¡¯t expect that you actually have the amazing Ability. kanmaoxian.com¡± at Arisawa Tatsuki saw that silhouette at the same time, that silhouette also noticed Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s gaze. ¡°It¡¯s you, Rain Dragon, how are you here.¡± Inoue Orihime also mainly Ishida Ury¨±, asked out loud. Ishida Ury¨± didn¡¯t answer, but walked on her own and seemed ready to look for the next prey. ¡°Hey, just thank you.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly started to talk. She clearly recognized that the only spiritual arrow that hit the centipede-type medium Hollow at the crucial moment was Shi Tianyu~Dragon¡¯s handwriting. Undoubtedly, the just-inspired arrow came in time. It was the spiritual arrow that attracted the attention of the centipede medium-sized Hollow, which allowed Arisawa Tatsuki to find a counterattack. If this is not the case, Arisawa Tatsuki can¡¯t kill the centipede medium-sized Hollow so smoothly. So, at this point, Arisawa Tatsuki is still very grateful to Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°There is nothing, just a little effort. These Hollow originally are brought to me. I have an obligation to ensure the safety of everyone in the city, even if it is to pay for my life!¡± Ishida Ury¨± walked a little while walking. ¡°Haha, ridiculous, Ishida Ury¨±, what qualifications do you have to say this, because of your own grievances, let the whole city be at risk, you know that now the entire Karakura Town, there are only Hollow Well, if it¡¯s not Ye¡¯s shot, you can kill so many Hollows!¡± Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s words directly ignited the anger of Arisawa Tatsuki. Arisawa Tatsuki is very grateful to Ishida Ury¨± for his help, but one yard. Ishida Ury¨± Because of the grievances with Shinigami, so many Hollows were attracted, so selfish and irresponsible behavior has already made Arisawa Tatsuki full of anger for him. ¡°I know, after the end of this incident, I will pay for what I have done. When you let me deal with it, now I only want the exit. In front of Kurosaki ichigo, it is proved that the destroyer is better than Shinigami.¡± Ishida Ury¨± The body is stopped, the fit is subconsciously clenched, and the tone is full of decisive. ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Arisawa Tatsuki still wants to say something. The voice of Inoue Orihime, standing aside, suddenly remembered and interrupted Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s words. ¡°Rainbow, what happened to your hand?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki quickly turned his attention to Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s both hands. Ishida Ury¨± Original On the smooth boss hands, I don¡¯t know when it¡¯s already covered with countless thin lines of scars, and the blood continually dripping from the fingers. ¡°Rain dragon, your hand needs immediate treatment, let me help you!¡± Inoue Orihime has always been kind, and she is also very disgusted with Ishida Ury¨±, but Ishida Ury¨± both hands. After the bloodshed, she still couldn¡¯t help but want to help Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°No, this is a one-on-one match between me and Kurosaki ichigo. I don¡¯t need any help.¡± Ishida Ury¨± rejected the proposal of Inoue Orihime. Sou! Not far away, a black cavity flashed, and a pretty Hollow, which was drilled from the black cavity, appeared in front of the three. Ishida Ury¨± showed his left hand, and the pendant hanging on his hand immediately condensed a spiritual bow. Ishida Ury¨± ignored the scar on the both hands, and looked at the bow that was indifferent, and shot at the Hollow that had just appeared. brush! The spiritual arrow was shot, and Hollow, who had not yet reacted, appeared directly through an arrow and dissipated in the air. Ishida Ury¨± took the Lingu bow and ignored Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki and continued to move forward. This scene, seeing Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s incomparable movement, she can¡¯t figure out, there is any grudge between Ishida Ury¨± and Shinigami, which can make Ishida Ury¨± do this level, even the pain can be ignored. Inoue Orihime also held the place and wondered how to behave. On the one hand, Inoue Orihime is worried about the scars on Ishida Ury¨± both hands and is willing to use the ¡°two-day shield¡± to help Ishida Ury¨± treatment. On the other hand, Ishida Ury was cold and refused her, and made Inoue Orihime feel quite angry. Inoue Orihime is full of disgust with Hollow originally after experiencing his big brother becoming Hollow attacking himself. And Ishida Ury¨± doesn¡¯t care, attracting so many Hollows. Even if she is kind, she can¡¯t help but dislike Ishida Ury¨±. Originally Inoue Orihime hates Ishida Ury¨±, and now Ishida Ury¨± has rejected her just goodwill. Thinking a little for a while, Inoue Orihime¡¯s decisive choice, no longer Ishida Ury¨±. Since he wants to suffer by himself, let him get enough. Sou! sou! I didn¡¯t wait for Ishida Ury¨± to go out for a long time, and two black chambers appeared not far away. Ishida Ury¨± lifted the spirit bow subconsciously, pulled the bow and dipped the arrow, and shot at one of the black chambers. This time the volume of the black chamber is not small, so two medium-sized Hollows come out. Ishida Ury¨± didn¡¯t realize this, only the ordinary spiritual arrow, which was directly smashed by the medium Hollow drilled from the black cavity. Seeing this scene, Ishida Ury¨± once again opened the spirit bow, wanting to shoot a stronger spiritual arrow of formidable power, killing the two medium-sized Hollow in front of the eyes. brush! At this time, one of the medium Hollow behind, suddenly lit a blade dao light. The medium-sized Hollow, which is quite large, was instantly split into the air by the blade dao light. Sou! At the same time that medium Hollow dissipated, a body suddenly jumped from the medium Hollow behind, slid high in the air, and then fell to the side of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Orihime, Tatsuki, why are you here too?¡± This form is naturally Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Mr. Ye, let us help you down,¡± Arisawa Tatsuki explained. ¡°Help me?¡± Kurosaki ichigo has some doubts about the look at Arisawa Tatsuki. He doesn¡¯t know that Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki have their own Awakening Ability. ¡°What is your expression, do you want to be stopped by me?¡± After Awakening the azure Thunder, Arisawa Tatsuki is more confident than ever. For the second time, Kurosaki ichigo, who had defeated himself, Arisawa Tatsuki had some time to wait for another battle, a shame. ¡°It¡¯s up to you, Tatsuki, I remember when I was in Country II, you were my defeated!¡± Kurosaki ichigo looks at Zanpakuto, full of faceless at Arisawa Tatsuki. Chapter 1351 Chapter 100 Chapter 79 explains ¡°That was before, now I will never lose to you again. kanmaoxian.com¡± Arisawa Tatsuki shouted. ¡°defeated is defeated, Tatsuki, you still don¡¯t want to. Yes, you haven¡¯t told me why you and Orihime are here, I don¡¯t know if it is dangerous now.¡± Kurosaki ichigo waved at Arisawa Tatsuki, and looked like he didn¡¯t look at Arisawa Tatsuki at all. In this scene, I saw the anger in Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s heart and could not help but rise up. I don¡¯t know why, Arisawa Tatsuki, when he saw Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s stinky look, had the urge to hurt Kurosaki ichigo stopped. In the past, Arisawa Tatsuki was a Kurosaki ichigo who knew that he could not beat, with abnormal Stamina and fighting instinct. After all, Kurosaki ichigo within the body, there are two kinds of bloodline, Shinigami, and sorcerer. On the exception of Physique, except for the abnormality of Sado Yasutora, there are really few people who can match it. It is based on self-knowledge that Arisawa Tatsuki resisted not shooting, but used words and other means to teach Kurosaki ichigo, and to be careful anger. However, after Awakening his own Ability, the gap between Arisawa Tatsuki and Stamina has been flattened. So, this time, Arisawa Tatsuki is not prepared to endure anymore. ¡°defeated? I don¡¯t know who it was, I was always beaten by me before the second day! There is not much nonsense, one guard, and the ability. Let¡¯s compare it now and see who is defeated.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki clenched the fist, with a hint of intent in the squat, staring at Kurosaki ichigo, and only Kurosaki ichigo promised to take it. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Okay, well, one guard, Tatsuki, you don¡¯t want to quarrel! Now is not the time to quarrel, Hollow in the city, we still need to deal with it.¡± Inoue Orihime smirked forward and stopped Arisawa Tatsuki and Kurosaki ichigo to persuade. When I heard Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s face eased. As Inoue Orihime said, the most important thing at the moment is to deal with Hollow in the city, not a senseless quarrel. ¡°Oh, Orihime, a lot, the Hollow in the city is really a big problem.¡± Nodded, the look gradually dignified. The number of Hollow in the urban area has reached an extent that cannot be ignored. Although there are colorful enchantments in the urban areas and the public, there is basically no need to worry about safety. However, it is not a matter of going on, and the colorful enchantment cannot be maintained. Moreover, once the city¡¯s Hollow can¡¯t find prey and flee to other cities, it¡¯s awful. Ye Jia is also forformable and can¡¯t be protected, all the cities around Karakura Town. Of course, this is just the idea of ??Inoue Orihime, Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki, because they simply don¡¯t know Ye Jia¡¯s formidable. The entire Hueco Mundo tens of thousands of Menos Grande, have been crushed by Ye Jia, the area is less than four-digit ordinary Hollow, how can it be difficult to live Ye Jia. Seeing that both Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki calmed down, Inoue Orihime sighed in relief, in order to prevent the two from continuing to quarrel, Inoue Orihime quickly walked between the two and began to explain to Kurosaki ichigo that he had been asking before, she Why is Arisawa Tatsuki here? From Ye Jia to help her, Arisawa Tatsuki, Sado Yasutora three people, Awakening¡¯s own Ability, to her and Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability, what Inoue Orihime gave Kurosaki ichigo a rough explanation. ¡°That is, Orihime, Tatsuki, and Chadu, you three, now have it, similar to my Shinigamiized Ability. Teacher Ye is really unfathomable, even this kind of thing can be done.¡± After listening to Inoue Orihime¡¯s explanation, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but admire. He can Awakening Shinigami¡¯s Ability, according to Kisuke Urahara¡¯s explanation, because he owns the body Innate and owns Shinigami¡¯s Strength. Under the persecution and stimulation of the original Hollow, Awakening the power of Shinigami at the end of life. As for his within the body, why has the Shingami Strength, and Kisuke Urahara did not tell him. However, Kisuke Urahara once told him that he could not be seen in this situation. The entire Karakura Town has only one person within the body and owns Shingami¡¯s Strength. It is speculated that Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Chad within the body are not special Talent¡­ Of course, this is the personal guess of Kurosaki ichigo. Now, he does not know that except for Shinigami, the destroyer In addition, there is a class of existence known as the perfection. However, with the help of Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Chadu were all Awakening the weak Talent. These means are simply mysterious. Together with the entire Karakura Town, it continues to the current colorful enchantment. In the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia has become a mystery, almost omnipotent. After admiring for a while, Kurosaki ichigo pressed his thoughts and turned to look towards towards Ishida Ury¨± who was not far away. ¡°We met again, Ishida Ury¨±, are you going to explain to us now?¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked at the eyes, looked at towards Ishida Ury¨±, flashed a hint of chill, and a trace of anger. Karakura Town has so many Hollows. In Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s view, it is all caused by Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s proposal to crush the so-called bait. Although such a number of Hollows really made Kurosaki ichigo addicted, but Ishida Ury¨± made the whole Karakura Town like this because of his grievances, and Kurosaki ichigo was not angry. Ishida Ury¨± 0.4 ignored the words of Kurosaki ichigo, but opened the spirit bow in his hand, condensing a spiritual arrow and shooting at another medium-sized Hollow. Sou! Ishida Ury¨± saw that I did not care about myself. Kurosaki ichigo complexion turned cold, and my body suddenly jumped high. The phantom appeared in front of Ishida Ury¨±. In the hand, Zapnakuto waved with a cold glow, and I hit Ishida with precision. Ury¨± The spiritual arrow that was shot. It is enough to kill the spiritual arrow of medium-sized Hollow, so that with no difficulty, it is smashed by Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s footsteps moved slightly, and after the impact of the spiritual arrow was resolved, Zanpakuto looked cold at the sight of Ishida Ury¨±, ¡°Ishida Ury¨±, you better explain it to me immediately, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for Being impolite, I have long wanted to sea you are stopped.¡± Chapter 1352 The 100 eighty chapters of five people gathered ¡°Haha, explain, ridiculous, Kurosaki ichigo, have time to listen to me here, it¡¯s better to cut a few Hollows, and the fight between us is not over yet, is it that you want to admit defeat. See 1 wool 3ÖÐÎÄÍø¡± Ishida Ury¨± corner of the mouth, a sneer look towards towards Kurosaki ichigo, the eyes are full of cold and decisive. ¡°Cut, I will lose, how is this possible!¡± Kurosaki ichigo looks at Ishida Ury¨±, disdainful, ¡°I have cut 100 and more Hollow, what about you?¡± ¡°100 more!¡± Ishida Ury¨± was slightly surprised, but the next second, this stunned color was erased by Ishida Ury¨±: ¡°Not bad, Kurosaki ichigo, can catch up with me, but you don¡¯t like it, The time for fighting is a whole day, and the time is still long.¡± ¡°The time is still long? Just because of your current state, you think you can win me.¡± Kurosaki ichigo glanced at Ishida Ury¨± still bleeding the hands of cold hands: ¡°I don¡¯t care what you and Shinigami have any complaints. Since you want to separate the exit with me, then this is the contest between you and me, so you don¡¯t have to talk about how to knock down more 15 and less Hollow. We have a knot between the two. Just fine.¡± Kurosaki ichigo put down Zanpakuto on the shoulder and pointed to Ishida Ury¨±, who seems to be impatient and wants to shoot directly. Roar! Just at the time of confrontation between Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, at the Kurosaki ichigo behind, there was a spiritual arrow that was smashed by Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, the medium-sized Hollow that survived, and I saw that I have been ignored by everyone, and finally I can¡¯t stand it. Lived up. For him, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± are delicious prey. It was only before he had smashed his own kind than Kurosaki ichigo, and he had been suppressing his instinct. Now that Kurosaki ichigo is facing him, medium-sized Hollow feels very organic. At the moment, the medium-sized Hollow is full of red light, and can¡¯t wait to rush toward Kurosaki ichigo. Will medium-sized Hollow get worse? The answer is naturally no. Not to mention that Kurosaki ichigo has been guarding him, even if Kurosaki ichigo did not notice him, there are three people, Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Inoue Orihime, each of whom has the power to kill him. So medium-sized Hollow is too underestimated, and his sight at is the power of prey. However, this time, the killing of medium-sized Hollow is not one of the four people, such as Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±. The medium Hollow has just been saved, and Kurosaki ichigo is not ready to turn around and annihilate him. Bang! Once Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure hits, it suddenly rises from the medium Hollow. Roar! The medium-sized Hollow only had the last snoring, and was shocked by the spiritual pressure, directly piercing the chest and dissipating into the air. After the medium Hollow dissipated, a strong body appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Tea!¡± Inoue Orihime cried in surprise. It¡¯s the late Sado Yasutora that just killed a medium-sized Hollow. Upon hearing the voice of Inoue Orihime, Kurosaki ichigo turned and looked over to see the silhouette of Sado Yasutora. Kurosaki ichigo also screamed with a surprise: ¡°Tea!¡± Sado Yasutora did not respond to the screams of Inoue Orihime and Kurosaki ichigo, but they were nodded to them and then came to Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t care about this, he was used to it, and Sado Yasutora was silent. ¡°Tea, you come exactly, Orihime and Tatsuki will hand it over to you, you will take them far, I want to compete with Ishida Ury.¡± Without hesitation, Kurosaki ichigo as it should be by rights commanded Sado Yasutora. Sado Yasutora did not refuse, gave Kurosaki ichigo a look that was given to me and walked toward Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. After finishing Sado Yasutora, Kurosaki ichigo re-looked towards Ishida Ury¨±, and the eyes ignited the fighting intent, ¡°Ishida Ury¨±, there should be nothing now, it will affect us again, come on, let us decide here. Outcome!¡± Ishida Ury¨± stared at Kurosaki ichigo, did not agree, and did not refuse. Ishida Ury¨± deep inside, and there is a slight change in the proposal of Kurosaki ichigo. I know that my own state, when the bone hands began to ooze, Ishida Ury¨± knew that I might not be able to hold it for too long. The Hollow appearing in Karakura Town is too much, and more than he has to deal with. Ishida Ury¨± originally thought that the bait that he crushed at most could only attract a hundred Hollows. By relying on the spiritual bow in his hand, he had full confidence and could overcome Kurosaki ichigo. However, in a short period of time, the Hollow that has appeared has far exceeded this number. Light Ishida Ury¨± Hollow, who killed himself, has exceeded this number. Ishida Ury¨± is very clear that in his current state, for up to an hour, it will collapse. And the state of Kurosaki ichigo seems to be much better than him, so he will almost lose. Or, at this moment, he has already lost. This time, the original is his carefully designed, in order to maximize the advantages of the destroyer. However, in this situation, the number of Hollow killed by Kurosaki ichigo is not much less than him. Although 473 is due to an accident, it is still enough to show that Kurosaki ichigo is far above him. Ishida Ury¨± didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he had to admit it. The proposal proposed by Kurosaki ichigo is, in fact, the only opportunity for Ishida Ury¨±, the only chance to defeat Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°A guard, look at the sky, what is it?¡± Just as Ishida Ury¨± was silent, Inoue Orihime suddenly shouted at the sky. Kurosaki ichigo suddenly raised the head and looked in the direction of Inoue Orihime¡¯s fingers. Above the sky, the inconspicuous black cavity that appeared before, I don¡¯t know when, since I have expanded a big crack. Countless Hollow, from the cracks like a dumpling, continually rushes toward Human World. ¡°How is this going?¡± Kurosaki ichigo is full of shocked looks at the crack in the sky, and at this moment he has no thoughts about Ishida Ury. Because there is too much Hollow from the crack above the sky. At this point, the number of Hollows that appeared in the air exceeded 1,000, and it continued to increase. The entire sky seems to have been occupied by Hollow. Chapter 1353 Chapter 100 Chapter 81: The History of the Destruction of the Division The most terrifying is that Kurosaki ichigo clearly sees that among the new Hollows,ududly has a medium Hollow that is annihilated before him, and a giant Hollow that is several times larger. ¡°How is it possible, how can Human World have so many Hollows, Hueco Mundo? This is to invade Human World.¡± Ishida Ury¨± is also full of shocked look at, above the sky, the really emerging Hollow. He didn¡¯t understand how the bait he had just crushed would cause such a big movement. At the moment, Ishida Ury¨± clenched his teeth and clenched the fist, rushing to the place where the crack appeared. Things you have to do yourself should be handled by yourself. ¡°Ishida Ury¨±, wait a minute, what are you doing, that many of Hollow, is definitely not something you can handle?¡± Seeing Ishida Ury¨± brief remark rushing toward the crack, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but say that although he hated Ishida Ury¨± very much, he didn¡¯t want Ishida Ury¨± to die. ¡°Afraid, Kurosaki ichigo, if you are afraid, stay here. Anyway, these Hollows are also mys. I have the responsibility to deal with them.¡± Ishida Ury¨± turned to look towards Kurosaki ichigo, and it was full of silence and decisiveness. Obviously he was mentally prepared. ¡°Hey, Ishida Ury¨±, you don¡¯t want to be impulsive.¡± Kurosaki ichigo shouted again, but Ishida Ury¨± turned a deaf ear and continued to run towards the crack. While running, he opened the bow of his hand and shot at Hollow in the sky. brush! A light arrow flew out of the spiritual bow of Ishida Ury¨±, and then divided into smaller light arrows, which were shot at the other Hollow. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The closest to the ground, Hollow, is the first wave of Hollow, some ordinary Hollow, under Ishida Ury¨± this arrow, there are several Hollows that are pierced and dissipated in the air. Ishida Ury¨± this arrow also succeeded in attracting Hollow¡¯s attention. Hollow, which was originally dropped vertically, began to turn around and flew toward Ishida Ury. ¡°I am here, Hollow, the last destroyer Ishida Ury¨±, I will be your opponent.¡± Ishida Ury¨± loudly shouted, the spirit bow in his hand opened again. ¡°hateful!¡± Seeing Ishida Ury¨± not only did not listen to his advice, but attracted Hollow¡¯s attention, Kurosaki ichigo could not help but whisper. ¡°The last destroyer?¡± On the other side, Inoue Orihime was not as annoyed as Kurosaki ichigo, but instead focused on what Ishida Ury¨± had just said. The last destroyer? I don¡¯t know why, when I heard this sentence, Inoue Orihime¡¯s heart suddenly became a bit sad. ¡°Well, the last killer, the name of Yulong, although not correct, but there are some truths.¡± At this time, a familiar voice of behind suddenly sounded, responding to Inoue Orihime¡¯s whisper. ¡°Ye teacher!¡± ¡°Ye teacher!¡± Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki quickly turned around and looked at the delighted and shy look toward towards Ye Jia. ¡°Ye teacher!¡± Kurosaki ichigo also noticed Ye Jia¡¯s body and met with respect. What happened today, Awakening of Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, Sado Yasutora, and the colorful enchantment of the entire Karakura Town, have made Kurosaki ichigo completely admire Ye Jia. Even Sado Yasutora, who has always been silent, screamed. Obviously, Ye Jia has helped him Awakening¡¯s own Ability, which has won the trust and respect of Sado Yasutora. ¡°Mr. Ye, you just mentioned the last destroyer, are you understanding the destroyer?¡± Repressed the shyness of the heart, Inoue Orihime start to talk asked. ¡°Ok!¡± Ye Jia nodded , start to talk explains: ¡°Destroy the division, this is a huge group that once rivaled Shinigami. However, 200 was almost extinct many years ago¡­ Accurately -¡± Ye Jia looked at Kurosaki ichigo and continued: ¡°Destroy But the teacher should have been wiped out by Shinigami.¡± ¡°Is the destroyer destroyed by Shinigami?¡± Hearing the explanation of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo was shocked by cry out in surprise. Before, he never understood, Ishida Ury¨± why he was full of resentment against Shinigami, and now Kurosaki ichigo suddenly understood. ¡°The destroyer was indeed wiped out by Shinigami. As for the reason, according to the Soul Society, making this decision is also a very painful choice for the Soul Society, but it has to be done.¡± Ye Jia faintly said, there was a hint of sarcasm in the depths of the eyes, and no matter what time, history was written by the winners, even Shinjin, which is self-righteous. However, these have nothing to do with him, Ye Jia paused a little, indifferent: ¡°Because the Soul Society believes that the destroyer must be eliminated, the only way to avoid the destruction of the entire World. In the Soul Society, the Shinigami family has its own Balance. As a adjuster.¡± ¡°Avoid the entire World to be destroyed, the adjuster?¡± Kurosaki ichigo has some doubts about the look at Ye Jia. These words are somewhat beyond his understanding. Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki are the same, they can¡¯t understand, and the destroyer is still in a relationship with World. Ye Jia glanced at everyone and, in the perspective of a bystander, indifferently continued: ¡°According to the Soul Society theory, the total amount of soul between Soul Society and Human World is constant, and the two Worlds have souls with each other. In the past, Shinigami managed these souls, but the destroyer appeared.¡± ¡°The sorcerer was eaten by Hollow because of friends, and the relatives were not so willing to send Hollow back to the corpse, so they completely eliminated Hollow, which means that the soul of the world could not return to the Soul Society. Come, the balance of the two Worlds will be biased. If left unchecked, the balance of the entire World will be destroyed and World will collapse!¡± ¡°Shinigami has dealt with the destroyer many times on this issue, hoping to find a better way, but the destroyer is stubborn, they don¡¯t accept any suggestions, and the Soul Society has given up the annihilator¡¯s The order, the result is obvious.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are sharp, looked towards Kurosaki ichigo: ¡°This is the grudge between the destroyer and Shinigami, then a guard, you think Shinigami is right!¡± Kurosaki ichigo is silent on his teeth. This is a dilemma about World balance. It is not the Kurosaki ichigo, the 15-year-old boy can answer. Chapter 1354 Chapter 100 Chapter 82 supports Ishida Ury¨± ¡°How can this be done? Even if the division is wrong, it can be negotiated. How can it be because of this reason that it is too much to annihilate the division?¡± After listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, I remembered the sadness of the moment, and Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but be angry. Ye Jia looks at Inoue Orihime A faint smile, no comments on her just words. Excessive? After experiencing so many Worlds, Ye Jia has seen countless times, for the so-called survival and interests, but for the sake of grandeur, the slaughter. Ye Jia has seen it, killing the door, destroying the family, and even destroying a World creature. After all, this World is ultimately a world of the weak are prey to the strong, and the weak is destined to be destroyed by formidable. Just like Shinigami and the destroyer, if the master was stronger than Shinigami, then the dying is probably Shinigami, and the destroyers will certainly raise the reason for the grandiose reason he just said. The so-called destruction of World balance is just an excuse. Moreover, the things between Shinigami and the destroyer are far from being as simple as Ye Jia just said. 980 With Ye Jia¡¯s perspective above the whole world, he has already understood the story. He knows more about the war between Shinigami and the destroyer. He sees it more thoroughly, but it is not convenient to say it now. . Because of the many eyes on it, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t want to be the grass to scare the snake. Silence for a while, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly brief remark hair, and jumped to a certain direction. And that position, suddenly is the direction of Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°A nurse, what are you doing?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki cry out in surprise. ¡°You will stay here with Teacher Ye. I am going to save Ishida Ury¨± the bastard.¡± Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t return to Kaid¨­, and thought of Ye Jia¡¯s words, Kurosaki ichigo could not help but speed up a few points. ¡°Ye teacher!¡± Inoue Orihime looked towards Ye Jia, with a hint of prayer on it, apparently hopes that Ye Jia can shoot. Hollow above the sky is far beyond the scope of the Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±. At the moment, only Ye Jia can save them. Ye Jia didn¡¯t agree, and his face still had a faint smile, and the tone was indifferent: ¡°You don¡¯t want to look down on a guard. He is faridable than you see, so you don¡¯t need to worry at all. You, now, should also be with a guard, this is a rare opportunity to gain experience.¡± Right hand A wave of light shrouded the three people. Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Sado Yasutora three people suddenly felt that the whole body was refreshing, the fatigue on the body was swept away, and even the spiritual pressure instantly returned to peak. ¡°You can rest assured, I will look at you at the back.¡± Ye Jia added a touch of faintness. Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t help but hear this. There is no doubt that Ye Jia is assuring them that they will save Kurosaki ichigo. With the assurance of Ye Jia and the restoration of Strength, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki have a moment of confidence. Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki looked at each other, nodded, facing Ye Jia. ¡°That¡¯s good, Teacher Ye, we are going to support a guard!¡± After all, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki went together to move towards Kurosaki ichigo. As for Sado Yasutora, nature is no exception. Kurosaki ichigo has told him to protect Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, of course he has to accompany him, and Sado Yasutora has long wanted to support Kurosaki ichigo. Look at the silhouette of the three, Ye Jia¡¯s figure is slowly floating, carrying the both hands, followed by three people behind. Since he said that he will guarantee the safety of everyone, he will naturally show it. Flying in the air and waving his hands to save everyone, although it is cool, it will inevitably make everyone jealous. It¡¯s rare to be in a good mood today. Fortunately, Ye Jia decided to stay with Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. At the time of the three-person departure, Ishida Ury¨± was already in trouble. Ishida Ury¨± originally wanted to draw Hollow into the park of Karakura Town, and then use the terrain to destroy Hollow a little bit. However, the number of Hollow far exceeds his imagination, attracting Hollow to the park, Ishida Ury¨± does, but he himself is surrounded by Hollow. ¡°Oh, the number of Hollows has not decreased at all, but it is increasing.¡± Look at all around Hollow, Ishida Ury¨±, who surrounded her own group, couldn¡¯t help but whisper. He has already released the speed of his spiritual arrow to the extreme, and every arrow can kill a few Hollow. Look at the Hollow around, but do not reduce the signs of reduction, but continue to increase. Fortunately, because of the Hollow and Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s ¡°Sacred¡±, the formidable power has been enhanced a lot. Even the medium Hollow, shot by him, will be killed in all likelihood. Otherwise, Ishida Ury¨± has long since persisted. You know, the number of medium Hollows in the surrounding Hollow can be quite a lot. brush! brush! brush! In succession, a few arrows flew out, and Hollow, who was surrounded by it, was completely emptied by Level 1. The rest of Hollow, because of fear, was not on the front, Ishida Ury¨± had a bit of breathing. However, Ishida Ury¨± did not dare to relax. As soon as Hollow¡¯s fears were temporary, with the addition of Hollow, these Hollows would have to be surrounded. Second, Ishida Ury¨± is very clear that his body is almost approaching the limit. Only a dozen more arrows will help you to collapse first. In the Hollow that emerged above the sky, Ishida Ury¨± saw the giant Hollow, which is difficult for his Master to deal with. Hollow, Ishida Ury¨± has self-knowledge, and he is definitely not an opponent. Therefore, Ishida Ury¨± did not dare to relax. However, Ishida Ury¨± also did not give up any meaning. This time, although it was caused by an accident, his crumpled bait was a fuse, which is his responsibility to escape. Do what you do, you have to bear it yourself, especially in the killing of Hollow. This is the reason why his Master educated him from an early age, and he also destroyed the dignity that the teacher should have. Ishida Ury¨± once again opened the spirit bow, ready to welcome the next wave of Attack. ¡°kill!¡± However, at this moment, a burst of shouting sound suddenly came from afar. With the sound of this shouting, it is a sturdy spiritual pressure. Chapter 1355 The first 100 eighty-three chapter After the emergence of this spiritual pressure, Hollow, who fell from the sky, immediately began to divert part of it to continue around Ishida Ury¨±, and part of it to the spiritual pressure that had just emerged. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Most of the Hollows that appear at the moment are ordinary Hollows without wisdom. For these Hollows, the physical pressure is like a beacon in the night, and it is prey and the source of Evolution. Prey and getting stronger are almost all of Hollow¡¯s instinct, enough to make them desperate. ¡°This spiritual pressure is Kurosaki ichigo.¡± Ishida Ury¨± turned and looked towards the direction in which the spiritual pressure was just rising. The face was shocked: ¡°No wonder the number of Hollows that are only killed by ZaNPakuto and Kurosaki ichigo. No less than me, it turns out that he is so strong¨C¡° Originally In the eyes of Ishida Ury¨±, Kurosaki ichigo is just an ordinary Shinigami that has not been Shinigami for a long time. Even if it is some Strong, it is also limited. This is why Ishida Ury¨± has always been scorned, but he did not expect that Kurosaki ichigo has always been hiding. Judging from the sudden physical pressure, Kurosaki ichigo is clearly above him. brush! brush! brush! The blade light is overflowing, and because of Ye Jia¡¯s words, Kurosaki ichigo, which has always been a sense of justice, broke out completely. This is the first time that Kurosaki ichigo has opened up since the battle with the grandfisher. Because of the battle with the grandfisher, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s recent period of time, practice can be described as unprecedented hardship. At this moment, the burst of full power, the previous hard harvest, also showed up. ¡°Heavy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡± brush! After smashing a few of the Hollows, the helper suddenly held the Zanpakuto and held the Hollow in front of him. He slammed down. Zanpakuto¡¯s sturdy spiritual pressure flashed, and a sharp edge rushed out, blocking the Hollow before Zanpakuto. Bang! A violent wave of gas rises in front of Kurosaki ichigo. Whether it is ordinary Hollow or medium-sized Hollow, most of them are uplifted by Zanpakuto, and they are split into two and dissipated in the air. Between Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, a large distance was instantaneously vacated. For this result, Kurosaki ichigo is still not satisfied. His figure leaped high again, and he squatted again against the remaining Hollow between him and Ishida Ury¨±. brush! The sharp flashes, the sharpness of the wind, straight across the remaining Hollow, and they all split into two halves. After seeing Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s two-knife-shaped terrifying formidable power, Ishida Ury¨± stayed with the whole person, and even the spiritual bow in his hand forgot to continue to open. If you know that Kurosaki ichigo is so strong, he will not find Kurosaki ichigo like this. Although Ishida Ury¨± wants to prove herself and avenge her own master, it doesn¡¯t mean that she will be stupid enough to challenge her opponent who can¡¯t win. There are more than one Shinigami in the world. Why is it necessary to be abnormal in Kurosaki ichigo? Hanged on the tree. Yes, abnormal. The current Kurosaki ichigo is an abnormal in the eyes of Ishida Ury¨±. Because of the identity of the destroyer, and the hatred of Shinigami. Ishida Ury¨± has also studied Shinigami. Shinigami is indeed stronger than the destroyer. Otherwise, the destroyer will not be destroyed by Shinigami. But Shinigami also has shortcomings, and that is the very slow growth. To become a qualified Shinigami, even in the Soul Society, Reishi is extremely concentrated, even for the genius in Shinigami, it takes a lot of time. You know, each of the Decapital Captain and Captain of the Thirteen Teams has been practicing for at least a hundred years. Even T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, who seems to be just a teenager, is already 100 years old. Of course, for hundreds of years, compared to Shinigami¡¯s almost unlimited lifespan, it is nothing. Compared with Shinigami, the destroyer¡¯s growth is relatively fast. In the case of Human World, where Reishi is thin and extreme, the destroyer still only needs adulthood, and can easily compete with and even surpass ordinary Shinigami. Among them, genius, such as Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s father, 20, has a comparable level of Captain. However, there are advantages and disadvantages in nature. Although the destroyer can control Reishi, they are still only the ordinary person class and still have lifespan limits. Except for Yhwach¡¯s men, the rest of the destroyers are no different from humans in lifespan. This is one of the reasons for the defeat of the destroyer. How can a hundred years of accumulation compare to the accumulation of thousands of years? And Kurosaki ichigo, it was only a few months to become Shinigami. In the Soul Society, even Shinginami couldn¡¯t be considered, but he was so tough. Not abnormal, but what else. However, Ishida Ury¨±, whose heart was just filled with shock, was struck by the next second, and she jumped to the side. brush! Ishida Ury¨± just set off, a sharp attack suddenly hit, rubbing his clothes corner. If Ishida Ury¨± is dodging later, I am afraid that Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s end will be split into two halves directly, just like the Hollows that have dissipated. ¡°Hey, Kurosaki ichigo, what do you want to do, want to kill me.¡± After the risk of avoiding the sharpness of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± shouted at the fear of Kurosaki ichigo, thinking that just after the flash, the opportunity was split in half by Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± could not help but burst Heart palpitations. ¡°Aha!¡± Directly, a flashing body fell from the air in front of Ishida Ury¨±, and the complex look at Ishida Ury said: ¡°I heard that the reason why you fight, about Shinigami and the destroyer, is Shinigami correct, or the correct division is correct. These are things I don¡¯t understand and don¡¯t want to evaluate, but one thing I know, your behavior¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s all the old things.¡± Ishida Ury¨± interrupted Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s words and held the faint spectacles of the glasses: ¡°When 200 was destroyed, the teacher died. I didn¡¯t dare to be interested. I just mentioned the Master. However, of course, the demise of the destroyer, perhaps Shinigami¡¯s approach is correct.¡± Ishida Ury¨± put down the right hand holding the glasses, eyes with a cold look towards Kurosaki ichigo, slowly said: ¡°Until you see the Master before you die!¡± ¡°When the Master and I talked about this, I once said that ¡®For the demise of the 200 year, the old man still feels wrong is not obeying Shinigami¡¯s adviser.¡± Chapter 1356 The real reason for the 100 eighty-four chapter Ishida Ury¨± said in a low voice, the voice is full of heavy thoughts. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°I also asked the Master why, because the demise was destroyed, but the teacher said: ¡®It doesn¡¯t make any sense to discuss these things. In the battle of demise, too many people died, and there are Shinjiamis in the destroyers. It¡¯s no point to die when it¡¯s right or wrong. It¡¯s enough to think about what to do to keep the past from happening. Whether it¡¯s human or Shinigami, seeing the sadness on their faces, old man will feel heartbroken¡¯. ¡°You understand, Kurosaki ichigo.¡± Ishida Ury¨± opened the spiritual bow in his hand and aimed at a Hollow that was not far away, let go of his hand. With a click, a spiritual arrow suddenly emerges and directly wears the one Hollow hole. After shooting an arrow, Ishida Ury¨± reopened the bow and slammed Kurosaki ichigo with the light. The faint saying: ¡°Master is such a kind person who does not hate and hate others.¡± brush! The Spirit Arrow fired again, and Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s voice also sounded: ¡°Master, as the last destroyer, has been closely monitored by Shinigami. Even so, the Master has been dealing with Shinigami, ¡®Let us fight side by side. ¡®, this is what the Master most often says.¡± ¡°Kurosaki ichigo, do you know how your Shinigami answered?¡± Ishida Ury¨± suddenly turned to look at towards Kurosaki ichigo and asked in a cold voice. ¡°Ah!¡± Kurosaki ichigo gave a slight glimpse. He had been immersed in Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s remarks. He didn¡¯t know what Ishida Ury¨± was asking him. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ishida Ury¨± didn¡¯t seem to care about Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s answer, and continued to take care of himself: ¡°But your Shinigami¡¯s answer is always a ¡®do not intervene in our work¡¯.¡± Kurosaki ichigo gradually became heavy on his face, and his quiet look at Ishida Ury¨± didn¡¯t know what to say. brush! There was a spiritual arrow flying out of Ishida Ury¨±, and several holes were worn in succession. Just as they had just talked, there were a lot of Hollow around, surrounded by Ishida Ury¨± and Kurosaki ichigo. However, if Ishida Ury¨± did not see it, she continued to pull the bow slowly, just as his master taught him when he was teaching him slowly. The silhouette of the Master in front of him seems to reappear in front of him. ¡°Master!¡± Ishida Ury¨± whispered, and the depths of his eyes were full of recollections. However, in the blink of an eye, Ishida Ury¨± retracted her eyes and continued to talk about it. Only this time, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s tone is a bit more grievous. ¡°There were five giant Hollows on that day. There was no cover for Shinigami in the battle. The Master was obviously not the opponent of five giant Hollows. Shinigami did not appear until the Master had fought for two hours.¡± Ishida Ury¨± turned to look at Kurosaki ichigo, and the tone was unconsciously improved: ¡°If they can accept the teacher¡¯s Strength and thoughts, they should come faster, and the Master will not die!¡± Ishida Ury¨± Holding the fist tightly, the blood drips down, but he doesn¡¯t care, as if he doesn¡¯t feel the pain. ¡°You understand, Kurosaki ichigo.¡± Ishida Ury¨± loudly: ¡°I have to prove in front of Shinigami that the division¡¯s Strength is not weaker than Shinigami.¡± Said, Ishida Ury¨± turned and pulled the spirit bow in his hand: ¡°I know that your thoughts are exactly the opposite of me. If you think that my behavior is wrong, then watch it. I admit this time. The fight is that I lost. But I will use my own Strength to prove that the destroyer is no worse than Shinigami¡­¡± Sou! ¡°There is so much nonsense!¡± Before Ishida Ury¨± finished, the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo suddenly appeared in Ishida Ury¨± behind, and the ankle was on the back of Ishida Ury¨±. Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s figure flew out and dragged on the ground for more than a dozen meters before he stopped. He was almost kicked into the Hollow group. Around Hollow, seeing the silhouette of Ishida Ury¨± flying, can¡¯t wait to rush to Ishida Ury¨±. Ishida Ury¨± quickly got up and flashed aside, then yelled at Kurosaki ichigo: ¡°Bastard, Kurosaki ichigo, you know that you are murdering?¡± Kurosaki ichigo yelled at Ishida Ury¨± with a louder voice. ¡°It¡¯s not self-sufficient. Your Master¡¯s wish is not to hope that you will prove Shinigami¡¯s Strength to the Shingami, but that you can fight alongside Shinigami. ¡± Sou! Silhouette A flash, Kurosaki ichigo appeared next to Ishida Ury¨±, with a trace of sincere look at Ishida Ury¨±: ¡°Your Master is a respectable person, so come and join me to realize your Master¡¯s wish, let us side by side Fight! The Hollow here is all we brought, and we have a responsibility to solve them.¡± After that, Kurosaki ichigo raised Zanpakuto and stood up with Ishida Ury¨± to pose a joint gesture against the enemy. brush! In the hands of Zanpakuto, Kurosaki ichigo slammed Hollow, who was about to rush to Ishida Ury¨± behind, and Hollow, who was rushing from the waist, was immediately smashed into the air from the waist. Kurosaki ichigo This knife, for example, blew the horn of the war, Hollow around all, the eyes are red light, and they rushed to Ishida Ury¨± and Kurosaki ichigo. Just holding Zanpakuto and killing a few Hollow¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo, no doubt bear the brunt, Hollow rushed to him on both sides. Kurosaki ichigo waved Zanpakuto, and he was sharp, and directly slammed Hollow on the left side, sweeping it into two pieces and dissipating it in the air. Hollow and Kurosaki ichigo on the right are completely untouched. Once his Zanpakuto has just been swung out, he can¡¯t turn to the right side in time. Secondly, there is one next to him. Kurosaki ichigo is waiting for Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s shot. . Sou! On the right side of Hollow, when it was about to threaten Kurosaki ichigo, several light arrows suddenly explained, and the Hollow that was thrown, all penetrated and dissipated into the air. Ishida Ury¨± did not disappoint Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°That¡¯s the way it is.¡± Kurosaki ichigo held Zanpakuto and slammed it to Ishida Ury¨± behind and wanted to rush to Ishida Ury¨± Hollow. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t misunderstand, if you don¡¯t shoot, I will be reached by Attack.¡± Ishida Ury¨± moved the body quickly and stood back to back with Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1357 The 100 Eight 15 chapter joins the enemy ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Kurosaki ichigo both hands Zanpakuto clenched his hands: ¡°If you don¡¯t fight back, you will be beaten, but you will be very tired when you fight alone, so there is no way. Isn¡¯t that just enough? This is not, The so-called reason for joining forces against the enemy.¡± brush! A sharp flash, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Zapnakuto directly from a Hollow into two halves, the voice is a little low and continues: ¡°What Shinigami, what is the teacher, I don¡¯t care, I just want to hit Hollow.¡± ¡°why?¡± I heard the low in the tone of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± start to talk asked. ¡°My mother died because of Hollow attack. Is this the reason to want to hit Hollow? If so, the answer is of course. How do I say, I just don¡¯t want someone to follow me. Mother is attacked. The father and the younger sister are all involved. I hope that this kind of thing will not happen again. I think so, I don¡¯t want to see it again¡­¡± Kurosaki ichigo took Zanpakuto and slid slightly, facing the Hollow in front of him. ¡°Heavy!¡± The sharp knives flew out, and all the Hollows were divided into two halves by one knife and dissipated in the air. Ishida Ury¨± Looking back at the look at Kurosaki ichigo, somehow, the sadness in Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s tone made him feel uncomfortable 970. In the mind, Master¡¯s words flashed again. ¡°I can also feel sad when I see the sad old man.¡± Ishida Ury¨± suddenly understood the mood of the Master. Kurosaki ichigo Collapsed Zanpakuto, ignored Ishida Ury¨±, and continued to take care of himself: ¡°The people who protect the whole world, I can¡¯t say such a big word, but I won¡¯t be so humble, only satisfied with protecting my both hands. Those who hug. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. I want to protect more people!¡± ¡°I want to protect more people!¡± Kurosaki ichigo resolutely repeats, there is no slogan of blood, only the determination can be felt. ¡°You have been involved in this fight, and those who are innocent have also been involved. Although no one has been subjected to damage because of Teacher Ye, your behavior still makes me want to hurt you.¡± Now is not the time to discuss this. Since it is caused by us, it should be closed by us. This is our responsibility. There is too much Hollow, as long as we can only win together, what do you think?¡± Kurosaki ichigo slammed back and looked towards Ishida Ury¨±, and it was full of awe. ¡°You have to stop, and there is really more nonsense.¡± Ishida Ury¨± slowly opened the spiritual bow in his hand and pointed at a Hollow. ¡°If you say something, I understand that since it was caused by me, it must be solved by us. If so, come on!¡± ¡°well said!¡± Kurosaki ichigo showed a smile on his face, his body flashing, and suddenly rushed to Ishida Ury¨± behind, the blade flashed, and a Hollow fluttering to Ishida Ury¨± was directly split into two halves by Kurosaki ichigo. For Kurosaki ichigo suddenly rushed to himself, Ishida Ury¨± did not change anything, still calmly opened the spirit bow in his hand, and shot a few spiritual arrows toward Hollow in front of him. Two people seem to have developed some kind of tacit understanding at this moment. All around Hollow, though a lot, but under the joint efforts of Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, these Hollows are still wiped out by the Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± Level 1 layers. Hollow, which is surrounded by Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, is mostly ordinary Hollow and medium Hollow. This level of Hollow is strong and limited, and it can¡¯t stop the blade light and the spiritual arrow. Just a little irritating to Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury, although there are a few Hollows at every moment, they are wiped out, but the Hollow around them is not seen at all. The crack above the sky is still flowing. Carrying Hollow towards Human World. Pu! pu! pu! After annihilating Level 1 Hollow again, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± gasped slightly, back to back to the encirclement center. Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± are strong, but they are still only ordinary people, Stamina and spiritual pressure are limited. Fighting until now, Stamina and physical pressure of Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± are nearing the limit. Especially Ishida Ury¨±, the boss hands are still hurt, the blood has already dyed the both hands, he has already reached the limit, and now it is supported by a will. ¡°How is it, Ishida Ury¨±, can you still hold on?¡± After calming down, Kurosaki ichigo started to talk. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but the teacher is not so weak, you should worry about yourself. If the spiritual pressure is not enough, you can be in trouble.¡± Ishida Ury Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡°Haha, if that¡¯s the case, then we will continue, I don¡¯t believe that these Hollows are endless.¡± In the hands of Zanpakuto, Kurosaki ichigo once again returned to the fighting stance. ¡°it is good!¡± Ishida Ury¨± no more nonsense, reopening the spirit bow. Just then, not far away, three not weak atmospheres suddenly rose and approached here. ¡°Ghosts, three days to seal, I refuse!¡± ¡°The giant¡¯s blow!¡± ¡°Slim fiber thunder!¡± Three bursts of screams came. Around the outermost side of Hollow on the right side of Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, three Attacks were suddenly raised. The first is a golden light. Golden light with an unstoppable imposing manner, crossed from the front of Hollow, ö® time, about seven or eight Hollow, directly divided into two halves by the golden light, disappeared into the air. After the golden light, it is a sharp pressure of the blue. This spiritual pressure impact, than the golden light and the violent road, blocking the Hollow in front of the blue spiritual pressure, have been opened by this fist, dissipated in the air. The last Attack, the thunder of azure. Said to be azure Thunder, it is better to say that it is a person. Because, following the evil behind the blue spiritual pressure, suddenly is a silhouette of a whole body blooming azure thunder. The speed of this forms is not lost to the golden light. The whole person is like a violent car. All the Hollows are directly blasted, and even the pain is too late to be emitted. In the air. Wrapped in the silhouette of the azure Thunder, along the golden light and the blue spiritual pressure, the road has been opened, and all the way forward. Hollow, surrounded by Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, was crushed by the Azure Thunder, and a passage was made. Chapter 1358 The 100 chapter 86 arrived in succession After the passage, the silhouette of the azure Thunder was wrapped, and the glittering thunder of the behind was put away and stopped in front of Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°One guard, let¡¯s support you!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki said lightly. Although Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s tone did not bring any emotions, Yu Guang did not rush to Kurosaki ichigo and wanted to see the reaction of Kurosaki ichigo. The reason she just got so violent is to let Kurosaki ichigo know that she is not weak now. The faces of Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± did not meet the expectations of Arisawa Tatsuki, and they were all shocked. They have not returned for a long time. Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± know that Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Sado Yasutora, with the help of Ye Jia, have already Awakening ¨C their own Strength. It stands to reason that the three are just Awakening, and they can only bully ordinary Hollow. However, the three Attacks, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± who just joined together have clearly felt that Hollow, which disappeared under the three-person Attack, is definitely not less than 30, and this 30 is not all ordinary Hollow. And Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s last violent stance, all the way to crush, even shocked the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t think of it, Arisawa Tatsuki turned out to be so strong. This made Kurosaki ichigo involuntarily think of it, and Arisawa Tatsuki had said that he would re-contend with him. As soon as I thought of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s violent gesture, she challenged herself. Kurosaki ichigo only felt the scalp numb. The shock in Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s heart is also no less than the Kurosaki ichigo. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Kurosaki ichigo Awakening A month, having such a formidable force has made him feel abnormal. Now Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, Sado Yasutora, the three are just Awakening, and they have the power to not lose to him, which makes Ishida Ury¨± how to behave. He grew up, and under the guidance of the Master, he worked hard for several years before he had the Strength of today. Kurosaki ichigo has surpassed himself for a few months, and Ishida Ury¨± is still acceptable. However, Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, Sado Yasutora, just Awakening, only a few hours, have not lost to themselves, which makes Ishida Ury¨± how to behave. Do you want him to admit that his years of hard work are worth a few hours compared to Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Sado Yasutora? ¡°One guard, rain dragon, we are here!¡± Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora also ran into the passage of the crowd. Upon hearing the voice of Inoue Orihime, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± barely came back to his senses, and they were mad at the three people. ¡°Orihime, Dragon Arisawa Tatsuki, Chadu, how come you?¡± ¡°Inoue classmates, You Ze, classmates, tea, classmates, how are you!¡± ¡°One guard, Yulong, what¡¯s wrong with you, is it hurt? Need me to treat you?¡± It was noticed that Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± had a weak tone, and Inoue Orihime asked with concern. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ishida Ury¨± quickly swayed and rejected Inoue Orihime¡¯s proposal, and then the right hand habitually helped her glasses. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Orihime, I¡¯m not letting you stay where you are? It¡¯s so dangerous, how come you come over?¡± Kurosaki ichigo temporarily pressed, Arisawa Tatsuki brought him pressure, asked about brows slightly wrinkle. Although Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki have just performed very well, they have not just been Awakening for a long time, and they are not fully familiar with their own Ability. The crack above the sky, there are too many Hollows released, even Kurosaki ichigo is not sure of himself, can protect his own safety, and public opinion takes care of others. This thing, originally was caused by him and Ishida Ury¨±, he did not want to tie other people. ¡°Ye Ye teacher let us come, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the safety of my purchase.¡± Seeing the concerns of Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki directly started to talk. ¡°I let them come, their safety, I promise, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it, keep fighting, this is a very rare opportunity to exercise.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki just finished, a familiar voice was uploaded from the sky, and Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette did not know when it had appeared on the heads of everyone. ¡°Ye teacher, you are here too!¡± Kurosaki ichigo is pleasantly surprised. He was just worried that the cracks above the sky were still releasing Hollow, which would have a terrifying effect on Human World. And he and Ishida Ury¨± have limited combat power, and Hollow, who is surrounded by them, can¡¯t solve it, just don¡¯t mention the crack in the sky. Now the emergence of Ye Jia gave him a reassurance. With the mysterious means of Ye Jia, it is sure to solve the crack above the sky. ¡°Ye teacher!¡± Ishida Ury¨± sang with respectful words. This respectfulness is sent to the heart. Ye Jia¡¯s performance today has completely convinced him. And just a word from Kurosaki ichigo also made him deeply aware of his mistakes. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia¡¯s help, then the consequences would be unimaginable. I am afraid that he may have to live in remorse for life. Therefore, he is grateful to Ye Jia for his heart. Similarly, Ishida Ury¨± also hopes that Ye Jia will be able to solve the cracks above the sky. Because of the crack, it really exceeded his Ability. ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Jia glanced at Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury, and chuckled and didn¡¯t speak. The minds of Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, Ye Jia naturally can see. Moreover, even if Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± have just started to talk, Ye Jia is ready to shoot. This time I released so many Hollows, I just wanted to exercise Kurosaki ichigo. The crack in the sky is indeed beyond the scope of the Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Ability. After such an endless release, the meaning of exercise is lost. Xiaoguai, when you slash a part, you will come over and cut it down. It is a simple tug-of-war, and the effect is not great. brush! Looking up towards the crack in the sky, Ye Jia right hand, a wave of light directly from the right hand, shot toward the crack. Almost instantaneously, the rays of light shrouded the cracks, and after being enveloped by the rays of the sun, the originally continued Hollow coming to Human World, as if pulled by a stretch, uncontrolled retreat, back to the crack One end. Chapter 1359 Chapter 100 Chapter 87 Blocking Cracks Of course, Hollow, which was pulled back, was limited to the cracks. Kangmaoxian.com above the sky, Hollow still on the ground, Hollow on the ground, Ye Jia did not care. ¡°many thanks Ye teacher!¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher Ye is helping!¡± Seeing the crack above the sky, Hollow is no longer released to the outside world, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± are sighed in relief, grateful to Ye Jia. Ye Jia nodded, a faint saying: ¡°I have solved the crack in the sky, but the remaining Hollow, I will give it to you, I will not shoot again.¡± ¡°Well, we know, Teacher Ye, this is exactly what we should do.¡± Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± at the same time. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Jia to solve everything, although it seems that in Ye Jia¡¯s hands, it is only a matter of wave. If you do something wrong yourself, you have to bear it. Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± understand this. Moreover, as Ye Jia said before, this is a very good exercise. Through today¡¯s battle, not only Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± also raised the desire for getting stronger. Seeing Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, they all understood their intentions, and Ye Jia slowly nodded. Thinking a little, Ye Jia suddenly went deep and grabbed Hollow. In an instant, an invisible Strength enveloped the entire Karakura Town. Hollow scattered around Karakura Town, suddenly each and everyone flew into the sky uncontrollably, gathered towards this side. The entire Karakura Town Hollow was as empty as it was, and no black chamber appeared. Nearly a thousand, Hollow, who is strong and weak, fell under the control of Ye Jia, and joined the ranks of the five men in the same way as Hollow, who was surrounded by Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±. After finishing this, Ye Jia waved a hand at Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury, and two rays of light fell on them. Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± only felt refreshed, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure returning directly to peak. The wound on Ishida Ury¨± both hands is also in the blink of an eye, to heal, as if it has never been seen before. ¡°Okay, the rest will be handed over to you!¡± Ye Jia faint road, standing in the air with a negative hand, overlooking five people. Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± didn¡¯t say anything grateful, just looked at Ye Jia, then took a deep breath and turned their eyes to Hollow around, and their eyes became sharper. Ye Jia has done enough, and the rest is their turn. brush! Z¨© z¨© ~~ The cold light and the electric awning flashed, Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki tacitly rushed to the Hollow who rushed. Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora, the guards at Ishida Ury¨± all around, from time to time to those who are missing Hollow. Ishida Ury¨± stood in the middle and quickly pulled the spirit bow in his hand, shooting a relatively formidable medium-sized Hollow from a distance. Although the five people are fighting together for the first time, they are quite tacit. The number of Hollows around is indeed enough, but nothing can be done. The five-person defense is eliminated by the Level 1 layer. In this way, the five people cooperated with each other, a little bit of food, surrounded by their Hollow. I have to say that Ye Jia really helped them a lot. Because Ye Jia was hanging in the air, there wasn¡¯t a Hollow, dare to get everyone from the sky. This makes the people invisible and less stressful. After all, they have only five people, and it is barely coping with the ground. If you add heaven, you can¡¯t keep it, it¡¯s hard to say. Because most of the Hollows around are just ordinary Hollow, the number of medium Hollows is very small, and giant Hollow is basically not. Therefore, everyone is interested in controlling the pace of the battle to retain the fighting power. Everyone understands that the real test is still behind. Although the surrounding Hollow obscured their vision, everyone could still see the five giant Hollows standing behind the ordinary Hollow. These five giant Hollows seem to be controlled by an invisible Strength, and follow the other Hollow behind without hesitation, approaching everyone. Needless to say, it must be Ye Jia¡¯s handwriting. Otherwise, the status, Strength, and the giant Hollow above the other Hollow, and the quietly standing in the last place. Under the control of everyone, the whole battle lasted for more than two hours, until Sun fell, and it was getting closer to the end¡­ Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨±, are close to numbness, only the mechanical Attack of the Hollow. Although everyone did not calculate, Hollow, who died in their hands, definitely exceeded the number of 2000. Three people, 2000 only, each of them at least killed seven or eight hundred. Seven or eight hundred, even chickens and ducks, let them kill and kill, it is enough to make people want to vomit. What¡¯s more, there are seven or eight hundred Hollows. Fortunately, Hollow will not leave the body after he dies. Otherwise, everyone will be full of corpses. Moreover, in the volume of Hollow, these corpses pile up and I am afraid that they can kill them. brush! Cold glow flashed, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly stopped after a few Hollow annihilation, and began to breathe. Not only him, Arisawa Tatsuki is also not shooting. Because their biggest opponent has already arrived at them. Ye Jia gave them the final opponent, five giant Hollow. These five giant Hollows are the snake type, the giant pig head, the giant Hollow, the human and the horse, and the largest, similar to a Uncle, but the tree roots are outside the tree Hollow. Five Hollows, followed by only a few of the medium-sized Hollows, are encircling the crowd. The two sides are facing each other with 1.8. Standing on the most important, Ishida Ury¨±, who was still pulling the bow to kill the remaining medium Hollow, the boss hands suddenly shivered. Five giant Hollow, his Master, died under the siege of five giant Hollow. Even his Master is so strong, not the opponent of five giant Hollow, just by him, Kurosaki ichigo and Inoue Orihime and the others, really want to be able to kill, these giants? Ishida Ury¨± I don¡¯t know. However, when Ishida Ury¨± saw Kurosaki ichigo, still standing in front, the whole body fighting intent was not reduced against the silhouette of the giant Hollow Kurosaki ichigo, and the eyes of Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora, Ishida Ury¨± who kept holding their side Slowly firmed down. No matter what, always try to know, it will not work. Chapter 1360 100 Chapter 88: Thunder that is out of control brush! A spiritual arrow flew out and directly penetrated the last medium Hollow. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network After the last medium-sized Hollow was killed, he stood in the original giant Hollow, as if he had broken off some sort of shackle and suddenly became violent. Especially the pig head giant Hollow and the tiger head giant Hollow, they inherited more animal nature, originally more violent. Now that the unprovoked ones have been banned until now, they have already ignited anger in their hearts. Now freed from the shackles, the giant head of the giant head and the giant mind of the giant head of the tiger, directly swallowed by the violent temper of the heart, can not wait to rush to the crowd. The other three giant Hollows are a little more sensible. Although they are also full of tyranny in their eyes, they have not rushed to the market. The degree of Hollow Evolution to giant Hollow is already quite high. After all, the wisdom of most Menos Grande is already comparable to the ordinary person class. And the giant Hollow even Menos Grande is just a step away. Giant Hollow¡¯s size is still above the medium Hollow. The giant head of the pig, the giant Hollow and the giant head of the tiger, are like two moving small buildings, with an imposing manner, which is smashed into the sea, and crushed to Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki one after the other. . Bang! Kurosaki ichigo is not retaining, directly exploding the remaining spiritual pressure with the body, holding Zanpakuto and greet the pig head giant Hollow. ¡°Heavy!¡± Kurosaki ichigo loudly shouted, Zanpakuto on the hand, bursting out of the cold glow, Kurosaki ichigo erected high and slashed at the head of the pig head giant Hollow. Look. Wool, Chinese net The pig head giant Hollow, obviously not a simple thing, when Kurosaki ichigo cut to him, the pig head giant Hollow lifted his palm directly and swept to Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s edge is strong, and the pig head giant Hollow is quite clear. After all, there were just a few medium-sized Hollows, who died under the Zapnakuto of Kurosaki ichigo, and they were all split in half. Although giant Hollow is stronger than medium-sized Hollow, it is still limited and is still in the ranks of ordinary Hollow. The pig head giant Hollow can¡¯t dare to take his own head and touch Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Õ¶15 scythe. The huge palm, with a strong wind, swept to Kurosaki ichigo. The size of the palm is too large, and the Zancakuto of Kurosaki ichigo is impossible to bypass the palm of his hand, the head of the giant pig head of the Attack pig. In desperation, Kurosaki ichigo had to turn Zanpakuto to the palm of the pig head. The pig head giant Hollow was cautious, but he finally looked down on Kurosaki ichigo. After today¡¯s battle, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Talent has initially integrated the Slash that Kisuke Urahara teaches to himself. If the blade is already far better than the past. Bang! Zanpakuto collided with the palm of his hand. Although the palm of his hand set off a fierce wind, he slowed down Zankakuto of Kurosaki ichigo, but still could not stop the sharpness of Kurosaki ichigo. Zanpakuto took the cold light and directly opened the wind of the giant head of the pig¡¯s head, which was deeply immersed in the palm of his hand. At the blow, the palm of the pig¡¯s giant Hollow was directly hit hard. Of course, Kurosaki ichigo is equally uncomfortable. After Zanpakuto fell into the palm of the giant head of the pig, the strength of the pig¡¯s giant Hollow slammed into it. Kurosaki ichigo The whole person took Zanpakuto and was photographed directly, like a cannonball, falling towards the ground. Hey! Kurosaki ichigo slammed Zapnakuto into the ground, which barely stabilized his figure. Compared to Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki is even more embarrassed. On Strength, Arisawa Tatsuki originally is a lot worse than Kurosaki ichigo, and Arisawa Tatsuki is still the first Awakening. Fighting until now, Arisawa Tatsuki within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure is actually exhausted, she actually relies on will Squeezing the spiritual pressure in battle. The attack of the giant head of the tiger head has undoubtedly put a great pressure on Arisawa Tatsuki. As long as she has reached the limit, how can she compete? Originally is not the opponent¡¯s giant Hollow. However, he can¡¯t retire. Because, Inoue Orihime, Ishida Ury¨±, Sado Yasutora are in her behind. Inoue Orihime is her swearing to protect, Ishida Ury¨± has helped her, although she still hates Ishida Ury¨±, but this love has to be returned. Sado Yasutora wouldn¡¯t want to worry, with his Ability, he can protect himself. In desperation, Arisawa Tatsuki had to bite, once again urging the spiritual pressure with the body, the whole body bloomed with the azure Thunder and greeted the giant Hollow. Roar! Seeing Arisawa Tatsuki rushing, the tiger head giant Hollow snorted and shot to Arisawa Tatsuki. Menos Grande The following Hollow, low in intelligence, does not have any fighting skills, and some are just fighting instinct. So whether it¡¯s the giant head of the pig and the giant Hollow, the means of counterattack are the same. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s nerves are extremely tight and the Stamina is at its limit. A slap in the ear by the giant head of the tiger head, Arisawa Tatsuki only felt the brain of the body, and the time was blank, and the mind fell directly. Although Arisawa Tatsuki was quickly adjusted, the azure Thunder with the body¡¯s limit operation needs to concentrate on it. Now that my mind is falling, plus Arisawa Tatsuki, Awakening didn¡¯t take long. I didn¡¯t control my own Ability originally. The high-speed azure Thunder suddenly lost control, like a dislocated wild horse, slamming in Arisawa Tatsuki within the body. The Thunder has terrifying destructive power, but the control is equally difficult. It is like a double-edged sword. Killing people is also easy to hurt. Arisure Tatsuki¡¯s five viscera and six bowels were smashed by the high-speed chaos, and the intense pain was straightforward. Pu! A violent squirt of a blood, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s rising figure immediately stopped, unable to fall to the ground. At Arisawa Tatsuki behind, the giant palm of the giant head of the tiger head is still coming to her with a strong wind. Five viscera and six bowels Arisawa Tatsuki, who lost his mind and lost his mind, has lost the power of resistance and can only be allowed to be slaughtered by giant head Hollow. ¡°Tatsuki!¡± Seeing this scene, I have been paying attention to Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Inoue Orihime hurriedly yelled, full of urgency. In a crisis, Inoue Orihime slammed his own Ability and immediately tenderly shouted: ¡°Fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, three days to shield, I refuse!¡± Chapter 1361 Chapter 100 Eighty-Nine Chapters Changed back to the body, being cultivated, the fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily three flowers, heard the call of Inoue Orihime, immediately flew out of Inoue Orihime¡¯s hair, turning a streaming light appeared in Arisawa Tatsuki Above, it forms an inverted triangle shield that blocks the palm of the giant head of the tiger. Bang! Giant Hollow¡¯s huge palm, with a strong wind on the inverted triangle shield, golden enough to allow medium-sized Hollow, random Attack¡¯s shield, just touch the palm of the hand, then directly Shatter, re-three flowers The body, back to Inoue Orihime¡¯s hair. Original Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°three-day shield¡± should not be so fragile, but like Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime has been fighting until now, during the period and used a number of ¡°three-day shields¡±, fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily Sanhua, already reached the limit, otherwise it will not be in battle, but still maintain the form of the body. This time, Inoue Orihime also forcibly sent them to summon, able to form a shield and block the palm of the giant head of the tiger, indicating that the three flowers have also exhausted full power. The golden shield formed by the three flowers, although it did not persist for a long time, Shatter. However, by this resistance, the tiger head giant Hollow is afraid of hitting Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s palm, and the speed is greatly reduced. The speed of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s whereabouts is constantly accelerating. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for the head of the giant Hollow to catch up with Arisawa Tatsuki. At this level, Arisawa Tatsuki is barely passed. However, the crisis of Arisawa Tatsuki remains unresolved. Her figure is still falling, and the speed is getting faster and faster, and the tiger head of the giant, Hollow, is still in Sado Yasutora. Once Arisawa Tatsuki hit the ground and was hit hard again, Tiger Hollow would definitely not miss this opportunity. At that time, Arisawa Tatsuki, who lost his resistance, could only wait for Ye Jia to save. Inoue Orihime obviously understands this too, she bites her teeth and tenderly shouted again: ¡°Ë´Ó£, СÝÅ, two days back to the shield, I refuse!¡± Sakura and Otaru are good at repairing, because the five people¡¯s defense is still right, no one has been injured since the battle, and there has been no repair, so the two words are still in the peak state. Under the summon of Inoue Orihime, Sakura Sakura and Otaru also flew to Arisawa Tatsuki, and an oval shield was used to directly cover Arisawa Tatsuki. Under the cover of ¡°Two Days Shield¡±, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s state is also visible to the naked eye, and the speed is slowly recovering. Just a few minutes, Arisawa Tatsuki returned to peak again. At this time, the shape of Arisawa Tatsuki is also about to fall to the ground. brush! Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly opened the eyes, the azure thunder flashed on the boss legs, borrowed directly from the air, and the figure jumped up, and then the feet repeatedly stepped on the air, and the figure shifted to the left. It landed steadily on the ground. ¡°Thank you, Orihime!¡± After getting rid of the crisis, Arisawa Tatsuki quickly turned back to look at towards Inoue Orihime. If it wasn¡¯t for Inoue Orihime who had just made a series of shots, she was really good at this time. ¡°Nothing, Tatsuki, you¡¯re fine!¡± Inoue Orihime lightly smiled Happy way. For Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki is fine, it is the happiest thing for her. Bone barely fell, Inoue Orihime squatted, his feet soft, a cockroach, almost fell to the ground. Like Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime is also extremely expensive until now. Casting ¡°Shield Instant Flower¡± will not consume Inoue Orihime¡¯s Stamina, but will consume Inoue Orihime¡¯s Spirit and physical pressure. Fighting until now, I don¡¯t know how many times the Skill¡¯s Inoue Orihime has been played. It has already reached the limit. This time, the Skills were played twice in succession. There is no doubt that it was the last straw that crushed the camel. Inoue Orihime is now even more awkward with 460. ¡°Inoue Orihime, you¡¯re okay¡­¡± Arisawa Tatsuki asked with concern as soon as he noticed the difference in Inoue Orihime. However, after the words have not been finished, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s face suddenly changed, eagerly shouting: ¡°Orihime, flash Activate!¡± brush! Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s shouts just sounded, and there was a burst of air that suddenly came. Two large roots, somehow, had quietly approached Inoue Orihime and were about to hit Inoue Orihime. This is the tree-shaped giant Hollow who has been standing around and watching. After Inoue Orihime showed two Skills in succession, the tree giant Hollow noticed that the breath of Inoue Orihime weakened and almost lost any defense. Such an opportunity, how can the tree giant Hollow let go, so he shot out, directly manipulated his two tentacles, and smacked to Inoue Orihime. These two tentacles seem to be inconspicuous, but they contain the power of the tree giant Hollow full power. Once Inoue Orihime is drawn, the consequences can be known without thinking. Upon hearing the scream of Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime reluctantly turned back and looked towards his behind. Two large tentacles appeared in her eyes and were still close. The fire in the ¡°Shield Instant Six Flowers¡± has no chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, and Ghosts, and has completely consumed all the energy. Unless Ye Jia takes another shot, Inoue Orihime doesn¡¯t want to summon these four flowers in a few days. Moreover, even if you can summon, the current Inoue Orihime does not have Spirit and spiritual pressure, calling out the spirit, even now Inoue Orihime, even dodging is difficult. In other words, Inoue Orihime can only be beaten by the two tentacles of the tree giant Hollow. Both Sado Yasutora and Ishida Ury¨± are in Inoue Orihime behind, and there is still a distance from Inoue Orihime. It is impossible to get a shot in time to save Inoue Orihime. Inoue Orihime confessed to closing his eyes, and Inoue Orihime was not worried about his safety. There is a teacher Ye, and certainly will not let her go wrong, but this time the battle, I am afraid I can not participate. Bang! The thick tentacles, unintentional slaps on Inoue Orihime, Inoue Orihime¡¯s figure immediately flew out like a broken kite, heavy squatting on the ground not far away, lost the sound . ¡°Orihime!¡± ¡°Orihime!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki turned wild and shouted, and the azure flashed under her feet, and she wanted to get to where Inoue Orihime fell. Chapter 1362 The 100 Chapter 90 broke out! Raging Tatsuki Kurosaki ichigo also recovered from the palm of the pig giant Hollow. When he saw Inoue Orihime being shot, he also screamed and shouted, and his body shape leaped toward Inoue Orihime. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The five giant Hollows around the crowd are not a group, the wisdom is quite limited, and there is no natural understanding of what is tacit. But the giant head of the pig, who had just suffered in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo, and the prey who was about to get rid of the giant head of the tiger, are now in a rage, how can they allow their prey, Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki Run away. Roar! The giant head of the tiger, Hollow, screamed, and the huge right palm, once again slammed toward Arisawa Tatsuki, stopped Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s way. The other side of the pig head, the giant Hollow, is also weak, the thick right leg lifted up and stepped on to Kurosaki ichigo. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure immediately stopped subconsciously by the tiger¡¯s giant Hollow. However, immediately, I was extremely worried about Arisawa Tatsuki of Inoue Orihime, and suddenly screamed: ¡°Get out, don¡¯t stop!¡± Along with this angry roar, Arisawa Tatsuki originally is still in the body, suddenly there is a lot of spiritual pressure, these spiritual pressure in Arisawa Tatsuki violent meaning, the azure Thunder, crazy running. Its speed of operation has exceeded in an instant, the previous limit speed, and is still accelerating. Doubled, doubled twice¡­ five times¡­ twice¡­ Just a few minutes, Arisawa Tatsuki within the body azure Thunder¡¯s running speed is more than double the previous one. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability, which relies on the azure Thunder as the power, uses the cells and the Spiritual Body factor as parts to create a body strength that is far beyond ordinary people. Look. Wool, Chinese net The faster the azure Thunder¡¯s speed runs, the more dynamic the bodyidable, and the more bodyid the Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s body strength is. Fully doubling the running speed, the released Strength, how many asformable, no one knows. Because this is not a problem of one plus one equals two, the running speed is doubled to the original, and the strength of the spurt is incremented by the geometric multiple. Bang! A strong temperament, it is difficult to suppress rising from Arisawa Tatsuki. Z¨© z¨© ~~~ Arisawa Tatsuki was wrapped up all over the body by the azure thunder, as if wearing a Level 1 Thunder suit. Arisawa Tatsuki rushed to Inoue Orihime¡¯s speed, and then exploded again, with an imposing manner in the forward direction, galloping forward. Tiger Hollow patted Arisawa Tatsuki and did not stop because of the sudden appearance of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s imposing manner. He continued to scream at Arisawa Tatsuki, which happened to be between Arisawa Tatsuki and Inoue Orihime. If nothing else, Arisawa Tatsuki and the right palm of the giant head of giant tiger are likely to collide. Within such a short period of time, there is no possibility of any accidents. Bang! Arisawa Tatsuki wrapped the silhouette of the azure Thunder, unbiased, and hit the palm of the giant head of the tiger head. ¡°Roll Activate!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki both eyes, Í« Óû íø íø íø íø íø íø A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A . There is no doubt that in the heart of Arisawa Tatsuki, the tree giant Hollow is the chief culprit of Inoue Orihime, but the giant Hollow can¡¯t escape the responsibility. Tear off! Once again, I saw the palm of my hand, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s violent violent explosion, the whole body lightning, and the right hand directly grabbed the right palm of the giant head of the tiger. boom! It was caught by Arisawa Tatsuki, and the huge palm of the hand was taken to Arisawa Tatsuki, and it stopped. And more than that, after grabbing the right palm of the giant head of the tiger, Arisawa Tatsuki right hand. Pu! The electric light flashed, and the entire right arm of the giant head of the tiger head was wrapped in the azure thunder, and then the Arisawa Tatsuki was torn off by the roots and dissipated into the air. After tearing off the right arm of giant Hollow, Arisawa Tatsuki was particularly uneasy. His feet jerked and his body jumped like a lightning bolt. Both hands clenched his fists and ran toward the head of giant tiger Hollow. Tiger Hollow is still immersed in the pain and fear of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s broken arm, and there is no response at all. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure, all the way to the unimpeded, directly rose to the head of the tiger head giant Hollow. ¡°what!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki screamed, facing the head of the giant head of the tiger head, it was a few fists, the azure thunder overflowed, and the tyrannical force suddenly broke out. The head of the giant head of the tiger head was directly blown by the fist of Arisawa Tatsuki and dissipated. In the air. After killing the giant Hollow, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s violent mood finally eased, crossed an arc in the air and landed beside Inoue Orihime. Kurosaki ichigo over there. When the pig head giant Hollow raised his right foot, Kurosaki ichigo discovered the intention of the pig head giant Hollow. Compared with Arisawa Tatsuki Kurosaki ichigo, he was much calmer. His boss hands held Zanpakuto and stepped on the pig giant giant Hollow. , also with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, released without reservation. It is better to break the five fingers, and after knowing the strength of giant Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo has understood that it is absolutely impossible to solve a giant Hollow in a short time. He can¡¯t do it, others can¡¯t do it. Only by surprise, solve the giant giant Hollow in front of him, and then go to help others, and everyone may join hands to hope that the five giant Hollow one after another will be eliminated. Pig Hollow this time stepping on him is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity, the opportunity is fleeting. Although Kurosaki ichigo is also worried about Inoue Orihime, in comparison, Kurosaki ichigo prefers to solve the pig head giant Hollow first. Moreover, he calmed down, and he also remembered the promise of Ye Jia. Kurosaki ichigo believes that with Ye Jia¡¯s terrifying, Inoue Orihime will never have any surprises. ¡°Heavy!¡± Kurosaki ichigo slammed again, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, no money seems to be poured into the Zapnakuto, the paint on the Zankakuto of Kurosaki ichigo, and gradually the Level 1 gleam. brush! The body leaped high and Kurosaki ichigo avoided the right foot of the pig head giant Hollow and cut it to the left leg of the pig head giant Hollow. Chapter 1363 Shock of the 100 Chapter 91 Cold light flashed, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Zanpakuto, precisely on the left leg of the pig head giant hollow. This time, there is no strength and impact, it can slow the speed of Zanpakuto, and there is nothing to stop the shape of Kurosaki ichigo. The sharp Zanpakuto, like cut tofu, was deeply immersed in the left leg of the pig~head giant Hollow. Almost half of the entire calf was cut off by Zanpakuto of Kurosaki ichigo, and the giant head of the tiger head was almost amputated by Kurosaki ichigo. Roar! The left leg was cut, the right leg was still in the air, and the pig head giant Hollow instinctively snorted and wanted to stabilize his body shape, but his body was too large, and he was not left with only half of his left leg. Supported. Ka-cha ! There was only a small half left, and the left leg, which was still connected, was overwhelmed by the weight of the pig¡¯s giant Hollow. It was directly broken by the birth, and the huge figure of the giant head of the pig head was slammed down on the ground. ¡°Tea!¡± After cutting off the right leg of the pig head giant Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo avoided the fallen figure of the pig head giant hollow, turned and looked towards Sado Yasutora, loudly shouted. Hearing the sound of Kurosaki ichigo, Sado Yasutora nodded, raised his right arm and punched the head of the giant head of the pig head, giant Hollow. ¡°The giant¡¯s blow!¡± Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure, rushing out of the right arm of Sado Yasutora¡¯s pattern, rushing toward the head of the pig head giant Hollow. Pu! The pig head, giant Hollow, with a masked skull, was directly blasted by Sado Yasutora this fist and dissipated into the air. The second giant Hollow of the five giant Hollows was eventually killed by Kurosaki ichigo and Sado Yasutora. After the body of Kurosaki ichigo fell from the sky, it did not stop, but turned and looked towards Arisawa Tatsuki and Inoue Orihime. Although Kurosaki ichigo believes that Ye Jia will save Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki at a critical moment, Kurosaki ichigo is still very worried about Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. Especially Arisawa Tatsuki, don¡¯t look at Kurosaki ichigo. Usually, Knight Kurosaki ichigo pays great attention to Arisawa Tatsuki, a small to big playmate. As for Inoue Orihime, because of the relationship between Ye Jia, the relationship between Kurosaki ichigo and Inoue Orihime can only be regarded as a general, and at most it can only be said to be a friend. Of course, the female main character of Inoue Orihime after all is Shinigami World is quite attractive for Kurosaki ichigo, the male main character of Shinigami World, but with the intervention of Ye Jia, the experience between Kurosaki ichigo and Inoue Orihime The original plot is much less. Attractive does not mean that you can form feelings. After all, in the original plot, Inoue Orihime has been secretly in love with Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo originally just wanted to see if Arisawa Tatsuki had anything to do, but this time, Kurosaki ichigo was directly shocked. When he looked toward Arisawa Tatsuki, it happened to be the scene where Arisawa Tatsuki completely broke the arm of giant tiger, and then smashed the head of giant tiger. The giant Hollow is not an ordinary Hollow. Although it has not played against the giant Hollow, the strength of the giant head of the pig is placed there, and the giant Hollow, which is the same as the giant Hollow, is weaker. However, such a formidable giant Hollow, so excited by Arisawa Tatsuki, is beyond the imagination of Kurosaki ichigo. Looking at Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s shining azure Thunder, and the violent imposing manner when he just blew the giant Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but stun the whole body. He remembered that after this incident, Arisawa Tatsuki was looking for him. A high score. Think of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s violent fist, hitting himself, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but the corner of the mouth. Kurosaki ichigo originally thought that when the channel was hit, it was the strongest state of Arisawa Tatsuki, and I didn¡¯t expect Arisawa Tatsuki to break out. At the time of Kurosaki ichigo, Sado Yasutora had solved the pig head giant Hollow, and Arisawa Tatsuki also fell to Inoue Orihime. ¡°Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime, nothing!¡± Seeing that Arisawa Tatsuki had arrived at Inoue Orihime, Kurosaki ichigo quickly pressed down his thoughts and asked. ¡°Orihime, nothing, just too tired, just asleep!¡± Reaching out to investigate the situation of Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki Kaid¨­, there is a hint of what does not know whether to cry or laugh. She worried about it for so long, even the overloaded outbreak, just wanted to see if Inoue Orihime had anything. As a result, Inoue Orihime just fell asleep, except for didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh, Arisawa Tatsuki Know how to describe your mood. ¡°But nothing, just fine!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki cleaned up and touched Inoue Orihime¡¯s head and muttered to himself. As soon as the words were finished, Arisawa Tatsuki only felt a Kurosaki ichigo in front of him, and a strong sense of exhaustion was on her mind, and her figure fell uncontrollably on Inoue Orihime. ¡°Tatsuki, what about you?¡± When I saw Arisawa Tatsuki, she suddenly fell, and Kurosaki ichigo changed her face and cried. ¡°Tatsuki, nothing, just too tired.¡± At this time, the voice of Ye Jia suddenly came from the sky. Along with the sound, there was a glow of light that enveloped Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. During the time, a sense of refreshment, all over the body of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, the exhaustion and anxiety of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, all of them were smoothed by this refreshing feeling, revealing a pleasant expression. However, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki did not wake up, but slept more. One day, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki are indeed too tired. After hearing the voice of Ye Jia, the heart of Kurosaki ichigo was put down again. Since Ye Jia has already taken the shot, I believe that Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki should be fine. As for Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, why didn¡¯t they wake up, Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t care. Ye Jia¡¯s shot represents the to gain experience, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki have been out, and there is no difference between waking up and not waking up. Now, the most important thing is how to deal with the next three giant Hollow. ¡°Tea, Ishida Ury¨±, playing Spirit! The remaining three Hollows still need us to solve.¡± Kurosaki ichigo said solemnly, a glimmer of gaze in the eyes. Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t speak, but the clenched right fist showed his determination. Chapter 1364 Chapter 100 Chapter 92 Expanded Spiritual Bow As for Ishida Ury¨±, it was awakened by the words of Kurosaki ichigo, and it was awakened. Seeing that Arisawa Tatsuki killed the giant Hollow, not only Kurosaki ichigo, but also one Ishida Ury¨± who stood in the middle and lost some. From the emergence of five giant Hollows, Ishida Ury¨± has been in a state of disappointment, initially because of the death of his master, and later because things have developed too fast, and before he responds, Inoue Orihime is a tree-shaped giant. Hollow gave it a flight. Later, Ishida Ury¨± originally wanted to attack the giant giant, and took care of him to create opportunities for Arisawa Tatsuki. However, Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly broke out, and the fierceness of the tiger directly caused the giant head of the tiger to blow up. This scene directly shocked Ishida Ury¨±. It was a giant Hollow, even his own Master, who could barely cope with the giant Hollow. Now, it was a girl who just got Awakening from Arisawa Tatsuki. For Ishida Ury¨±, the blow is too big. Think about it, a hard training for seven or eight years, is trying to prove himself to others, and the result is defeated by a person who has been practicing for one day. That feeling is simply unspeakable, especially Ishida Ury¨± is still a special conceit. So, after seeing the outbreak of Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± was in a state of disappointment, and it was only after Kurosaki ichigo made a sound that he woke him up. For a while, Ishida Ury¨± heard the meaning of Kurosaki ichigo, nodded: ¡°I know!¡± Since Arisawa Tatsuki can blow a giant Hollow, Ishida Ury¨± believes that practicing for five or six years can also be done. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Thinking of this, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s eyes re-firmed. Wait, three Hollows, not four! Ishida Ury¨± suddenly raised the head and swept all around. Originally standing in front of Kurosaki ichigo, the pig head giant Hollow, I do not know when, has disappeared. Ishida Ury¨± faintly sounded, seeming to have seen it with the light, and Sado Yasutora also smashed the giant pig, which was planted on the ground. Abnormal ! The word, once again crossed the head of Ishida Ury¨±, Ishida Ury¨± only felt a glimpse of the brain and didn¡¯t know what to say. From this moment on, even Kurosaki ichigo and Sado Yasutora, once again easily annihilated the remaining three Hollow, one after another, Ishida Ury¨± is not surprised, because he is completely numb. The four people in front of me, in the eyes of Ishida Ury¨±, have all gone from the completely abnormal. No, there is one, that is Ye Jia in the sky. Looks like Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, Sado Yasutora, all with the help of Ye Jia, only Awakening¡¯s own Ability, between the wave, created three abnormal, this is the real abnormal. At this moment, all the thoughts in Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s heart are gone, leaving only the fear of Ye Jia. Kurosaki ichigo No matter what Ishida Ury¨± is thinking, his boss hands clenched Zanpakuto, his body retreats, and the whole body bursts out of the spiritual pressure, taking over the position of Inoue Orihime and standing in front of Ishida Ury¨±, guarding him. With the closeness of Kurosaki ichigo and the whole body spiritual pressure, there is no reservation. The shape of the spiritual bow in the hands of Ishida Ury¨±, suddenly unintentional expansion. ¡°this is¨C¡° Look at the sudden expansion of the spiritual bow in your hand, seems to think of something, Ishida Ury¨± suddenly start to talk: ¡°Kurosaki ichigo, tea, you are approaching me and release the spiritual pressure with the body.¡± ¡°what?¡± Kurosaki ichigo somewhat puzzled looking towards Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°My Spirit Bow ¡®Arc Bird¡¯, and ¡®Sacred Sagittarius¡¯ can absorb the surrounding physical pressure compared to the Expert, escape the physical pressure and strengthen its own formidable power.¡± Ishida Ury¨± explained it. ¡°Accumulate the physical pressure that escapes, increase yourself, good!¡± Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t quite understand what Ishida Ury¨± meant, but was still close to Ishida Ury¨± and continued to push the spiritual pressure within the body. Kurosaki ichigo within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, but even Kisuke Urahara is amazing, and Kurosaki ichigo has been fighting until now, fighting the first line, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, has not exhausted, but think Know, Kurosaki ichigo within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, how strong. Under the urging, the spiritual pressure of the Kurosaki ichigo whole body bloomed again, and began to rise again¡­ Absorbed the spiritual pressure released by Kurosaki ichigo, the spiritual bow in the hands of Ishida Ury¨±, and the volume began to expand again. ¡°Not enough, Kurosaki ichigo, Chadu, you stand behind me and put your hand on me.¡± Ishida Ury¨± started to talk again. Kurosaki ichigo and Sado Yasutora looked at each other and appeared at Ishida Ury¨± behind at the same time, reaching Ishida Ury¨± behind. Suddenly, two sturdy spiritual pressures fell on Ishida Ury¨±. Sado Yasutora¡¯s spiritual pressure, although not as good as Kurosaki ichigo, but the Sado Yasutora burst out of the spiritual pressure, but not necessarily much weaker than Kurosaki ichigo. Otherwise, Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°Giant¡¯s Punch¡± won¡¯t have a terrifying formidable power that hits the pig¡¯s head. Under the two weak physical pressure enforcement, Ishida Ury¨± whole body could not help but tremble, and the spiritual bow on the left hand swelled fiercely. The volume is three or four times that of the original, and the white light shining on it is even more dazzling. At this moment, the spiritual bow can no longer be called a spiritual bow, because its volume is more than the size of Ishida Ury¨±, which can be called a giant bow. ¡°well!¡± Look at the incomparable gigantic¡¯s spiritual bow, Ishida Ury¨± flashed a hint of surprise. Although 2.4 is the size of the spiritual bow and does not represent the formidable power of the spiritual bow at all, but the volume of the spiritual bow, I think the formidable power should not be bad. Sado Yasutora and Kurosaki ichigo, standing in Ishida Ury¨± behind, also showed a shock, such a volume of spiritual bow, they have never seen. Take a deep breath, Ishida Ury¨± urging the spiritual pressure within the body, pouring it all to the left hand, then placing the giant bow on the ground, stepping on one of the feet with the foot, slowly pulling the bow . brush! As the giant bow was pulled open, there was a huge spiritual arrow from Kuraspaki ichigo¡¯s Zapnakuto, which appeared above the bow. Ishida Ury¨± fills the spirit bow unhurriedly, aiming at the remaining three Hollows, just Attacking the Inoue Orihime¡¯s tree giant Hollow. Chapter 1365 The 100 Chapter 93 Aiming at such a huge spiritual arrow, the tree-shaped giant Hollow instinctively felt a sense of crisis. Without thinking about it, the tree giant Hollow directly manipulated dozens of roots and swept away to Ishida Ury¨±. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Hiding the sky and covering the earth¡¯s thick roots, smashing the waves and covering the entire sky. These dozens of roots, not only at Attack Ishida Ury¨±, but also at the same time also shaded the tree¡¯s giant Hollow¡¯s own body. In other words, don¡¯t break through dozens of roots, don¡¯t think about the front of the tree tree giant Hollow. Faced with dozens of tree roots, Ishida Ury¨± had no fear of it. He continued to pull the spirit bow and locked the tree giant Hollow. Seeing that the roots of the tree are going to be with you, Ishida Ury¨± just released the hand and released the spiritual arrow. Sou! The incomparable gigantic¡¯s spiritual arrow, with an imposing manner, and a terrifying force, spurred straight toward the tree giant Hollow. In front of Ishida Ury¨±, I was about to smash the roots of Ishida Ury¨±, and I was hit by the giant arrow 15. The broken roots, like the dumplings, fell in front of Ishida Ury¨± and then gradually dissipated into the air. The giant spirit arrow speed is not reduced, and continues to shoot at Hollow. The tree giant Hollow wants to manipulate the root of the tree again to intercept the arrow, but it is too late. Bang! Like a phantom giant spirit arrow, like a cannonball, squatting on the tree giant Hollow. Roar! The tree giant Hollow only had time to make a scream, and the huge body collapsed and dissipated into the air. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Won!¡± Seeing the tree giant Hollow being blown by his own arrow, Ishida Ury¨± showed a hint of joy on his face. However, Ishida Ury¨± did not relax, but turned the spirit bow and began to aim at the two giant Hollow shots. After seeing the tree giant Hollow, just after a bombing, the remaining two, have been waiting for the opportunity of the giant tree type giant Hollow, pupils shrank, flashed a trace of fear, has three consecutive Hollow, died in Kurosaki ichigo They are in their hands, and the tree giant Hollow has just been blown by a single arrow. Now Ishida Ury¨± pointed the spirit bow at them, apparently killing them one after another. The remaining two Hollows, although more instinctual, still have some wisdom, and I will make Ishida Ury¨± easy to get. Moreover, the remaining two giant Hollows, one is the snake-type giant Hollow, and the other is the human-type giant Hollow. Not to the just dull tree giant Hollow, so good deal. Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s spiritual bow was just aimed at them, and the snake-type giant Hollow and the human-shaped giant Hollow whole body began to tighten, ready to evade Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s spiritual arrows. A little bit of the spirit bow was opened again, and Ishida Ury¨± concentrated her mind to the extreme. In fact, the arrow that has just been shot has already drained most of Ishida Ury¡¯s mind and spiritual pressure, but Ishida Ury¨± is not willing to end. Both hands trembled to maintain the spirit bow, Ishida Ury¨± first aimed the giant arrow to the snake-type giant Hollow, but the next second, he changed the target to the man-type giant Hollow, and then he re-targeted the spirit arrow Snake-type giant Hollow. In this way, Ishida Ury¨± constantly aims to aim the Spirit Arrow in the snake-type giant Hollow and the human-type giant Hollow. Every time you aim at anyone, you have to tighten your mind to the extreme. Because no one knows who the spiritual arrow will shoot. In this way, I changed back and forth a few times, and Ishida Ury¨± finally stopped the Spirit Arrow on the human-shaped giant Hollow. This time, Ishida Ury¨± was not changing the target, but staring at the human-type giant Hollow, seemingly looking for opportunities to shoot. Targeted by Ishida Ury¨±, the mind of the human-type giant Hollow is tight to the extreme, ready to evade the possible Attack. On the other side, the snake-type giant Hollow, as Ishida Ury¨± focused on the human-shaped giant Hollow, the tight mind gradually eased. After all, it¡¯s not easy to concentrate, especially for Hollow, who has a violent instinct. brush! Then, just as the snake-type giant Hollow relaxed his vigilance, Ishida Ury¨± suddenly re-pointed the spirit arrow to the snake-type giant Hollow, with the slightest hesitation. Tear off! The giant arrow, with the blast of tearing the air, flew away toward the snake-type giant Hollow. Roar! The snake-shaped giant Hollow slammed, instinctively waving his tail and blocking the giant arrow. Bang! The tail of the giant arrow and the serpent giant Hollow collided together, and the stout tail was directly bombarded by the giant spirit arrow and dissipated into the air. The giant spirit arrow was blocked by the tail of the snake-type giant Hollow, the speed was reduced a lot, and the white light shining on the body was also faint. The tail of the snake-type giant Hollow, but part of his body, tenacious incomparable, unlike the tree root of the tree giant Hollow, is only his Attack method, and very scattered, which was defeated by the giant spirit arrow. More importantly, this giant spirit arrow is actually not as big as the formidable power of a spiritual arrow. Shooting the last time the arrow, Ishida Ury¨± is no longer 620 to the limit, this branch is barely shot, the formidable power is only 70.00% of the previous one. After the snake-shaped giant Hollow tail was blown, the giant spirit arrow continued to fly toward the snake-type giant Hollow. Because of the interception of the tail, the reverse of the giant spirit arrow flight is also quite a bit. Instead of shooting at the head of the snake-type giant Hollow, it hits the back of the snake-shaped giant Hollow. Bang! Formidable power The giant spirit arrow, which eventually fell into the snake-type giant Hollow, and blasted a large hole in the snake-type giant Hollow, which slowly dissipated into the air. Roar! Destroyed by this arrow, the snake-shaped giant Hollow is like a lantern-like eye, and is suddenly filled with killing intent and tyranny. Ignoring the pain, the snake-shaped giant Hollow¡¯s figure suddenly tightened, and then flashed toward Ishida Ury¨±. Not just the snake-type giant Hollow, but the human-type giant Hollow also slammed into the three. He didn¡¯t want to give Ishida Ury¨± a chance to shoot the third arrow. Of course, in fact, Ishida Ury¨± is also impossible to shoot the third arrow, just the arrow has completely drained his Spirit and spiritual pressure. Immediately after the shot, Ishida Ury¨± the whole person was softened, and the eyes were closed and completely lost consciousness. Chapter 1366 The 100 Chapter 94 encounters a raid ¡°Ishida Ury¨±, what¡¯s wrong with you, is it okay?¡± Kurosaki ichigo quickly released his hand and held Ishida Ury¨±. Seeing Ishida Ury¨± seems to be the same as Arisawa Tatsuki, just after exhaustion and coma, Kurosaki ichigo sighed in relief. After the previous battle, Kurosaki ichigo apparently agreed, Ishida Ury¨± in front. ¡°Tea, you will take Ishida Ury¨± to Tatsuki first, and give it to me here!¡± Kurosaki ichigo is directly instructed. Sado Yasutora nodded, with one hand holding Ishida Ury¨± under his left arm. Although there was some concern about Kurosaki ichigo, Sado Yasutora chose to follow the orders of Kurosaki ichigo. After Ishida Ury¨± was arranged, Kurosaki ichigo looked at the eyes, looked at towards the snake-type giant Hollow and the man-type giant Hollow, and Zanpakuto lifted it slightly. brush! Kurosaki ichigo has never been sitting still, and his feet moved slightly. A body, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Zanpakuto, met the snake-shaped giant open wide like a sacrificial bowl. Hey! Zanpakuto and the snake-shaped giant Hollow¡¯s big mouth collided together, and a strong force was transmitted from ZaNPakuto. Kurosaki ichigo only felt that the whole body was shocked, and Zancakuto almost had to come out. Snake-type giant Hollow This is an angry blow, even the injuries on the body are ignored, and the power can be imagined. ¡°Ah!¡± The right foot jerked, and the entire body of the Spiritual Body was poured into Zancakuto without reservation. Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Kurosaki ichigo did not choose retreat, in order to remove the power from the snake-type giant Hollow, but choose to face the difficulties, and the snake-type giant Hollow hard hit. A sturdy spiritual pressure, accompanied by a strong force, from Zanpakuto to the snake-shaped giant Hollow¡¯s big mouth. The snake-shaped giant hollow body is stopped, and the huge figure is immediately uncontrollably inverted. Kurosaki ichigo was equally uncomfortable, and under the reaction of ZaNPakuto, he stepped backwards. Hey! However, Kurosaki ichigo did not allow his body to regress. Zanpakuto in his hand suddenly plunged into the ground and brought a deep knife mark on the ground. With this knife mark, the shape of Kurosaki ichigo quickly stabilized. Without stopping, Kurosaki ichigo pulled up Zapnakuto and turned to the other side, there is also a giant Hollow. Step on! Step on! A rush of horseshoes came, and a sigh of relief, Kurosaki ichigo only felt a phantom flash in front of him, originally rushing to Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s human-type giant Hollow, suddenly turned his body and galloped toward Kurosaki ichigo. The giant horse of the horse type is four legs. In speed, it is definitely the fastest of the five giant Hollows. Kurosaki ichigo just raised Zanpakuto, the silhouette of the human-type giant Hollow, has come to him. In desperation, Kurosaki ichigo can only hold Zanpakuto and squat to the giant horse, which barely blocks the human-shaped giant Hollow from slamming into his body. One is deliberate and the other is rushing to fight. In the stalemate, Kurosaki ichigo is naturally at a disadvantage. The whole figure is accompanied by Zanpakuto and is hurried back by the horse-shaped giant Hollow. Two giant Hollows, the pressure on Kurosaki ichigo is too great, if not, just Kurosaki ichigo repels the snake-type giant Hollow, now the human-type giant Hollow and the snake-giant Hollow, at the same time Attack, he is afraid He has no power to parry. One person, one horse, giant Hollow, just like this, slammed backwards, and retreated a dozen meters, the speed gradually fell, and Kurosaki ichigo took the opportunity to start counterattack. Unfortunately, Kurosaki ichigo missed a point. I don¡¯t know if it was the human-type giant Hollow deliberately, Kurosaki ichigo and the human-type giant Hollow retired, suddenly facing the snake-type giant Hollow. In other words, the snake-shaped giant Hollow is now behind the Kurosaki ichigo and is getting closer and closer. The snake-type giant Hollow was just slashed by Kurosaki ichigo, and the injury was now lying on the ground, waiting for the recovery of the injury. With the super resilience of giant Hollow, it will take a long time to recover. But at this time, Kurosaki ichigo was approaching the snake-type giant Hollow under the pressure of the human-type giant Hollow. Just the knife, plus the spiritual arrow of Ishida Ury¨±, the snake-type giant Hollow has never eaten such a big loss. Under the new hatred, the snake-shaped giant Hollow eyes are filled with tyranny, do not know where the power, snake The type giant Hollow even ignored the injury and suddenly jumped from the ground and rushed toward the back of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°One care, be careful!¡± Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t notice, but just put down Ishida Ury¨±, looked at towards Sado Yasutora, but it was clear. Sado Yasutora, who has always been silent, screams in a rare start to talk. At the same time rush to Kurosaki ichigo. Upon hearing the reminder from Sado Yasutora, coupled with the sound of the behind, Kurosaki ichigo realized that the snake-type giant Hollow was throwing at his back. However, there is no awareness because he has no possibility of evading at the moment. The snake-type giant Hollow and the man-type giant Hollow, did not know when, they developed a tacit understanding. When Kurosaki ichigo realized that the snake-type giant Hollow was attacking himself, the giant horse of the horse-shaped giant Hollow by Kurosaki ichigo with Zanpakuto suddenly made a sudden Force, a physical pressure was uploaded from ZaNPakuto. In the face of the sudden rise of the pneumatic pressure, Kurosaki ichigo had to hold the Zapnakuto and raise the spiritual pressure to compete with it. As for the snake-type giant Hollow from Behind, Kurosaki ichigo has no intention to take care of it. If the giant horse is not able to stand up, then he will face front and rear pinch, and the situation will not be improved, but it will be even more dangerous. However, before and after the attack, or forcibly to withstand the snake-type giant Hollow raid, the enchantment does not seem to be the same, with the body of Kurosaki ichigo, it is impossible to bear, giant Hollow¡¯s angry blow. The situation is extremely dangerous, and there is always the possibility of overturning, but Kurosaki ichigo has no worries on the face, but instead continues to cope with the human giant Hollow. Because Sado Yasutora is on the scene, Kurosaki ichigo believes in Sado Yasutora and believes that Sado Yasutora can save himself at a critical moment. This is the tacit understanding and trust that Kurosaki ichigo and Sado Yasutora have cultivated over the years. And Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t let Kurosaki ichigo down. Bang! Seeing that the snake-type giant Hollow is about to rush to Kurosaki ichigo, he ran to Sado Yasutora of Kurosaki ichigo and punched. Chapter 1367 100 Nine 15 Chapter Chadu exit ¡°The giant¡¯s blow!¡± Sado Yasutora slammed, and the blue giant¡¯s spiritual pressure rushed out of Sado Yasutora¡¯s right fist and hit the back of Kurosaki ichigo. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Sado Yasutora this fist The angle of the shot, very clever, is a well-designed punch by Sado Yasutora. Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure impact, just hitting Kurosaki ichigo, the snake-shaped giant Hollow¡¯s figure, also happened to Kurosaki ichigo behind. So, the snake-type giant Hollow is tragedy. The open mouth of the blood basin, which was sealed by this fist, the part of the head that was hit, was heavily trapped, and the whole body flew out against the back of Kurosaki ichigo, and the ground was not far away. on. Taking advantage of this opportunity, there was also a strong force on Kurosaki ichigo Zanpakuto. The human-style giant Hollow speed is not slow, but the Strength is relatively poor, and even the snake-type giant Hollow can¡¯t match. Just Kurosaki ichigo is so reluctant to recruit the giant horse, because of the impact of the human-style giant Hollow. From the human horse type giant Hollow being blocked by himself, he and the human-type giant 857Hollow have already slid the single ten meters, the speed of the human-type giant Hollow has already been reduced to a degree that Kurosaki ichigo can accept. This outbreak, the tyrannical force on the human-shaped giant Hollow, the shape of the human-type giant Hollow, was immediately forced to retreat. Roar! With a snoring, the human-style giant Hollow did not stalk, but decisively chose to retreat. The horse-type giant Hollow receded, the snake-type giant Hollow was lying on the ground, and Kurosaki ichigo finally had a chance to breathe, and this time the battle seemed to be coming to an end. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Just wait for Kurosaki ichigo to reply, solve the snake-type giant Hollow, and then solve the human-type giant Hollow with Sado Yasutora, five giant Hollow, have been solved. Just, is this going to be like Kurosaki ichigo? ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect that I could really fight them until now.¡± In midair, Ye Jia glanced at Kurosaki ichigo, Sado Yasutora, and the remaining two giant Hollows, and there was a glimmer of surprise. Five people, such as Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, can still persist until now, and it is somewhat unexpected to Ye Jia. You know, Hollow, who just besieged them, is more than 2000. Among the five, Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Sado Yasutora are just Awakening. Although at the time of Awakening, Ye Jia did some small hands and feet in the three within the body, and raised the three people¡¯s Initial spiritual pressure to the Office level. However, the official level of the employee level does not represent the combat power of the Office level. Moreover, even if the three are not low-ranking Office, in the face of 2000 more than Hollow, I am afraid it is hard to get it. However, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± five people, but with their respective Ability and tacit cooperation, the 2000 Multi-Hollow was born and destroyed by one after another. Not to mention, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, even the five giant Hollow deliberately prepared by Ye Jia killed one. It is not surprising that Ye Jia is not allowed. Of course, there are some inevitable ones. For example, Kurosaki ichigo is an infinite spiritual pressure, Arisawa Tatsuki Attack is a sharp meat Stamina, and Sado Yasutora is an amazing ¡°giant¡¯s blow¡±, which destroys the ¡°sacred¡± characteristics of the division. . These Strengths, as long as they are properly played, will allow the five people to have the top-ranking Office of the team in a short period of time. Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, whether it is intentional or unintentional, have brought these Strengths out. This has the record in front of me, I have to say that the five people¡¯s luck is really good. However, this 2000 only Hollow, and the last five giant Hollow, originally Ye Jia arranged to give Kurosaki ichigo hands, and want to further force the potential of Kurosaki ichigo. It is one of the purposes to let Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Sado Yasutora support Kurosaki ichigo and train them. But the most important purpose is to use them to inspire the blood of Kurosaki ichigo, thus forcing Kurosaki ichigo to explode its potential. Now, the potential of Kurosaki ichigo has not been forced out, but the potential of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki has been forced out. This can only be said that the difference is wrong. After scanning the crowd, Ye Jia cast his gaze on Kurosaki ichigo, a faint road. ¡°Well, next, let¡¯s show you, Kurosaki ichigo, this time, what step can you take, hope not to let me down.¡± With a wave of involution, an invisible glow suddenly sprang from the palm of Ye Jia and shrouded Sado Yasutora. Ye Jia¡¯s shot, of course, is not to intervene in the battle, but to protect Sado Yasutora, because Sado Yasutora is already an arrow at the end of its flight. Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°Giant¡¯s One Shot¡± is indeed amazingly powerable. Especially in the Early Stage, a punch is enough to sweep the vast majority of Office. In the original plot, Sado Yasutora is only a week of practice, below the Grade Captain level, and few people can block this fist. Formidable power is amazing, and the drawbacks are equally obvious. ¡°The Giant¡¯s One Shot¡± is as expensive as Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder. Even Sado Yasutora is now comparable to the official pressure of the Office level. Under normal circumstances, it can only shoot up to five or six. Since the battle, Sado Yasutora has already exceeded this number. Compared with Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Sado Yasutora are too young. Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Sado Yasutora, in the back battles, are actually crushing themselves and fighting with life. However, Sado Yasutora¡¯s body is stronger. This kind of pressing has fewer side effects than Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. Therefore, Sado Yasutora can only persist until now. A lot of small, does not mean no. Previously, the physical pressure was delivered to Ishida Ury¨±, and just another punch was made, and all the Sado Yasutora¡¯s spiritual pressure was completely drained. Not everyone is going to Kurosaki ichigo, the physical pressure is so much that it can be wasted. thump! After seeing Kurosaki ichigo safe and sound, Sado Yasutora¡¯s body finally reached the limit and fell directly to the ground. Perceived by the sound of behind, Kurosaki ichigo quickly turned around and happened to see Sado Yasutora¡¯s fallen figure. ¡°Tea, you¡¯re fine!¡± Kurosaki ichigo asked urgently. Chapter 1368 The 100 Chapter 96 broke out! Amazing spiritual pressure ¡°A guard, I am fine, just take off, the rest of the things, you can only hand it over to you. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± Sado Yasutora indifferently said, this is the first time he has said so much. After that, Sado Yasutora¡¯s tight mind relaxed and quietly looked towards the sky. What happened today is too unforgettable for him, just as Kurosaki ichigo saved him a few years ago, because Sado Yasutora finally found a reason to punch. ¡°Then rest, rest, I will deal with the rest.¡± Kurosaki ichigo solemnly, Zanpakuto is swaying, no trace of mud, Kurosaki ichigo leaping, facing the snake-like giant Hollow lying on the ground Go. Just a snake-type giant Hollow raid, Black-Saki, but still remember. This time, Kurosaki ichigo is not prepared to give the snake a giant Hollow any chance. ¡°Heavy!¡± Cold glow flashed, Zanpakuto on the hands of Kurosaki ichigo, brought to the gust of wind, facing the head of the snake-shaped giant Hollow. Pu! Zanpakuto fell directly into the head of the snake-shaped giant Hollow. The skin of the snake-type giant Hollow is quite tenacious, but it is only for the blunt weapon. For the sharp Zanpakuto of Kurosaki ichigo, the skin of the snake-type giant Hollow can also block the blade a little. Kurosaki ichigo took Zanpakuto and slammed it down. The head of the snake-type giant Hollow was suddenly marked with a huge scar by Kursaki ichigo¡¯s Zapnakuto. The skull is badly wounded, and even if giant Hollow has a strong resilience, there is no chance of living. Look. Wool, Chinese net Roar! The snake-type giant Hollow rip a bang, and he was devastated and finally dissipated into the air. Now, five giant Hollow, only the last man-type giant Hollow. When Kurosaki ichigo slashed to the snake-type giant Hollow, the human-type giant Hollow was also not idle. Step on! Step on! A rush of Mercedes, from Behind. Kurosaki ichigo, who slashed the snake-type giant Hollow, quickly lifted Zapnakuto and turned to look behind behind, and then he and the man-type giant Hollow, the time to decide the exit. However, what surprised Kurosaki ichigo was that the human-type giant Hollow did not sneak at the timing of the snake-type giant Hollow and raided him. Instead, he rushed to the other direction, and Mercedes stepped on. In this direction, suddenly is the location of the three people of Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Ishida Ury¨±. Most importantly, Sado Yasutora is now lying on the route of the human-style giant Hollow. Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨±, Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t worry much, and the three of them were obviously protected by Ye Jia. Sado Yasutora is different. He has just left the battle and is not protected. At least Kurosaki ichigo does not see Sado Yasutora rising up. So, when the human-style giant Hollow stepped on Sado Yasutora, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s face suddenly changed, and it was too late to remind Sado Yasutora, Kurosaki ichigo to hold Zanpakuto directly, full power to expand his body, and want to catch up with the human-type giant Hollow. Go to Sado Yasutora. The speed of Kurosaki ichigo can be compared to the human giant Hollow. What¡¯s more, the human-type giant Hollow was prepared and suddenly attacked. Kurosaki ichigo has just jumped up, and the silhouette of the human-shaped giant Hollow has already reached Sado Yasutora. Step on! Step on! There was no mercy, and the four huge horseshoes of the giant horse, one after another, were run over from Sado Yasutora. Hey! The blood splattered, and the horseshoes of the giant horse of the human horse were dyed red. ¡°Tea!¡± Kurosaki ichigo changed his face, among the eyes, suddenly occupied by blood, a strong killing intent, which appeared on the face of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Ah!¡± Kurosaki ichigo burst into a sturdy physical pressure and suddenly rose from Kurosaki ichigo. Bang! This spiritual pressure, far more than all the spiritual pressure that broke out before Kurosaki ichigo, was like a hurricane, swept toward all around, rolling over the waves, and directly shrouded Kurosaki ichigo. Feeling this spiritual pressure, the Mercedes-Benz giant Hollow, has been rushing to stop the body shape, turned to look towards towards Kurosaki ichigo. In the perception of the human-type giant Hollow, this spiritual pressure is only felt on Menos Grande, and Menos Grande is the ordinary Hollow, can only look up to exist. Giant Hollow is only one step away from Menos Grande, but this step is a world apart, a Menos Grande is enough to easily solve countless giant Hollow. Bang! The spiritual pressure on Kurosaki ichigo is still rising, just like there is no end. Under the pressure of this increasingly strong physical pressure, the huge shape of the human-shaped giant Hollow began to tremble involuntarily, and there was a bit of praying in the eyes of the look towards Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo can ignore this, at this moment, he only has a full killing intent in his heart. For Kurosaki ichigo, the most important thing in life is family, as well as Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki. The human horse type giant Hollow dare to slay Sado Yasutora, it is unforgivable. Within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, has not yet reached the limit, but Kurosaki ichigo ignored, his both hands holding Zapnakuto just leaped, avoiding the location of Sado Yasutora, facing the horse-shaped giant Hollow . brush! The sharp flashes, like a substantial physical pressure Slash, suddenly rushed out of ZaNPakuto and rushed out to the human-type giant Hollow. Faced with the spiritual pressure Slash that rushed to himself, the human horse type giant Hollow flashed a trace of fear, he could feel it, this spiritual pressure Slash, has enough power to kill him. But at this moment, under the pressure of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s rising spiritual pressure, he couldn¡¯t move at all, and he could only let the spiritual pressure Slash fly to himself. Spiritual pressure Slash, directly with the unparalleled imposing manner, crossed the human-type giant Hollow. The human horse type giant Hollow didn¡¯t have time to make any sound, and the spiritual pressure that Kurosaki ichigo swayed broke into two and disappeared into the air. After killing the human-type giant Hollow, the blood in the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo gradually began to fade, and the imposing manner that was rising was also abruptly stopped and slowly began to subside. Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to this. He jumped out and appeared directly in front of Sado Yasutora. He was eager to see what Sado Yasutora was like. As soon as the figure was close, the blood light on Sado Yasutora suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a faint glow, and Sado Yasutora was lying peacefully inside. Chapter 1369 The disappointment of the 100 Chapter 97 Ye Jia Seeing this scene, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s hanging heart finally relaxed. Look. Wool, Chinese net Although Ye Jia promised to save them at a critical moment, Kurosaki ichigo also believed that Ye Jia had that Ability, but the blood light from Sado Yasutora was too scary, and Kurosaki ichigo lost his mind. boom! After seeing Sado Yasutora, Kurosaki ichigo had a deep heart and a strong sense of exhaustion. Kurosaki ichigo fell to the side of Sado Yasutora and was exhausted lying on the ground. brush! A stream of drops from the sky also shrouded Kurosaki ichigo. A strong sense of exhaustion, Kurosaki ichigo both eyes closed and fell into the darkness of Kurosaki ichigo. Immediately after the glow, Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette slowly landed on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s just out of the body¡¯s hidden spiritual pressure!¡± Look at Kurosaki ichigo, who is lying next to Sado Yasutora, Ye Jia has a slight disappointment in his eyes. In the recent battle, whether it was Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, or Sado Yasutora, Ye Jia was very satisfied, especially Arisawa Tatsuki. The last explosion made Ye Jia see the potential of Arisawa Tatsuki. Only the main character of this battle, Kurosaki ichigo made Ye Jia quite dissatisfied. This time, originally, Ye Jia ordered Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara, specially arranged for Kurosaki ichigo, to hope to force the potential of Kurosaki ichigo. Ye Jia¡¯s expectation for Kurosaki ichigo is that I hope to use this opportunity to comprehend Shikai. However, Kurosaki ichigo did not reach it, just like the original plot, it broke out its own hidden spiritual pressure. Although there is the teaching of Kisuke Urahara, the Kurosaki ichigo, which has its own hidden vertical pressure, should be better than the Kurosaki ichigo formidable in the original plot, but it does not comprehend Shikai. From Kurosaki ichigo Awakening to the present, Ye Jia has been paying attention to Kurosaki ichigo, and even appeared in front of Kurosaki ichigo. As a result, only the result of Kurosaki ichigo is stronger than the original plot, and Ye Jia will be satisfied. You know, in the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo did not understand Shikai after Awakening Shinigami Ability because of the strength of Kuchiki Rukia, who interfered with him in the body. Otherwise, Kurosaki ichigo should soon be able to comprehend Shikai. After all, in the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo, after the strength of the body Kuchiki Rukia, was abolished by Kuchiki Byakuya, but soon realized Shikai. Now, the Shinigami Ability of Kurosaki ichigo is Ye Jia¡¯s help to Awakening. There is no impurity at all, and there is the teaching of Kisuke Urahara, which makes Kurosaki ichigo mention the Shikai and Bankai of Zanpakuto. Now I have given this to gain experience, Kurosaki ichigo. Still did not understand Shikai. In addition to disappointment, Ye Jia did not know how to evaluate Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°It seems that some people don¡¯t want Kurosaki ichigo to grow too fast!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s gaze suddenly became fierce, as if to see Kurosaki ichigo from start to finish. Of course, this time Kurosaki ichigo failed to comprehend Shikai. In fact, Ye Jia also paid some responsibility. Because of Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Sado Yasutora, Ye Jia has Awakening. And because of the addition of these three people, this battle, although thrilling, but the pressure on Kurosaki ichigo is not great, not able to comprehend Shikai, perhaps also excusable. ¡°Ye Jia, you still need to release Menos Grande according to the opportunity!¡± brush! A flash of light, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s silhouette, appeared in Ye Jia behind, respectfully asked. This time, Aizen S¨­suke was personally arranged under the command of Ye Jia. In addition to countless ordinary Hollow, a small amount of medium Hollow, and five giant Hollow, Aizen S¨­suke also prepared a Menos Grande. The five people who need to accept the gain experience now have lost consciousness. Aizen S¨­suke doesn¡¯t know if it should be, and releases the last Menos Grande. ¡°Ye Jia adult, Kurosaki ichigo has already erupted once, in a short time, it is difficult to have a second time, it is better to stop temporarily!¡± Aizen S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara with a fisherman¡¯s hat, also appeared in a figure, respectful. This time, although organized by Aizen S¨­suke, Ye Jia had previously known Kisuke Urahara¡­ So, Kisuke Urahara stayed with Kurosaki ichigo early to ensure the safety of Kurosaki ichigo. Just because Ye Jia intervened, Kisuke Urahara was always hiding, and it only appeared now. Ye Jia glanced at Kisuke Urahara and didn¡¯t speak. Compared to a dozen years ago, Kisuke Urahara has been very interested, at least not thinking about things like World Balance, and the various commands are executed perfectly. This made Ye Jia more satisfied with Kisuke Urahara. To be honest, there are not many people available at Shinigami World and Ye Jia. Ye Jia is quite satisfied with such a smarter man. Kisuke Urahara just said, undeniable, certainly selfish. After all, Kurosaki ichigo has been taught by him, and the relationship between Kisuke Urahara and Shiba Isshin is quite good, and Kisuke Urahara is also very concerned about Kurosaki ichigo. For this, Ye Jia does not care, it is normal to have a selfish heart, as long as it is a normal person, there will be selfishness, and no selfishness is not normal. Most importantly, Kisuke Urahara is telling the truth. Between life and death, there is a big terrifying, strong clarity, which can make people break out of the normal Strength, these are true. However, this explosion between life and death, 3.1 is limited. This kind of outbreak is not a short time, it can always erupt. This state also needs to be accumulated, and it is more familiar with the so-called thick product explosion. Only with a certain accumulation can we explode far beyond the normal combat power. There is no accumulation, even if it is between life and death, there will not be much gain. Kurosaki ichigo has just erupted once, and although the results after the outbreak, Ye Jia is not satisfied. However, according to normal circumstances, it is difficult for Kurosaki ichigo to have such an outbreak again in a short time. If forced, it will not only strengthen the strength of Kurosaki ichigo, but also may cause the heart of Kurosaki ichigo to be hit hard. This is why Kisuke Urahara speaks. However, Kisuke Urahara underestimated Kurosaki ichigo and also looked down on Ye Jia. Chapter 1370 End of Chapter 100 Chapter 98? Kurosaki ichigo is the main character of Shinigami World. It has a main character aura in hand. It can be called unbeaten, not to mention an explosion. It is possible to make another three or five times. The main character aura is so unreasonable. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø With the means of Ye Jia, the so-called accumulation, he can also help Kurosaki ichigo to recover. Ye Jia did not let Kurosaki ichigo continue to face Menos Grande because he was thinking about another thing. Looking at Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia suddenly had a decision. ¡°According to the original plan, Aizen, Urahara, you all retreat, hand it over to me!¡± Ye Jia faint road, followed by a wave, a silver light did not enter Kurosaki ichigo within the body. Upon hearing Ye Jia¡¯s instructions, Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara flashed and disappeared into Ye Jia behind. After seeing the disappearance of Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara, Ye Jia waved at the sleeping people, and the green light did not enter the body. ¡°ßí~~¡± Five people¡¯s eyelids trembled, slowly coming from a coma, and woke up. Just awake from the 15 coma, five people are squinting at all around, and there is a blank in the brain. However, this state only lasted for a while, and as the memory returned a little, the people gradually returned to sobered up. The first reaction was Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°The two remaining giant Hollows have been solved?¡± Ishida Ury¨± looked towards all around, some eagerly asked. Look. The wool and Chinese nets can still remember that before he was in a coma, there were two Hollows on the field. ¡°Everyone is killed by a guard!¡± Ye Jia is a faint road. ¡°Wow, one guard, you are amazing!¡± I heard that Kurosaki ichigo killed two Hollows, and Inoue Orihime, who was the first to stun and didn¡¯t understand the situation, praised it. ¡°Haha, nothing, nothing!¡± Kurosaki ichigo was a little embarrassed to touch his head. He didn¡¯t know how he suddenly broke out. He solved the last giant Hollow and solved it. ¡°So, we won, Master, I did it, I did it! But, sorry, Master, this is what I did with Shinigami, I didn¡¯t save your Shinigami together, grandfather, you Can you forgive me?¡± Ishida Ury¨± suddenly fell to the ground, staring at the low self-speaking of the sky. The death of the Master has always been the heart of Ishida Ury¨±. Now, with everyone, killing the same number of Hollow as the siege of his Master, although it did not completely solve the heart of Ishida Ury¨±, but also reduced the grief in Ishida Ury¡¯s heart. ¡°Hey, Ishida Ury, what¡¯s wrong with you? We won¡¯t win, you stretch your face like this, it¡¯s a disappointment! I remembered it, but I said, I want to hurt you.¡± But your expression, How can I fight it!¡± Seeing Ishida Ury¨± a look of desolate soul, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but speak out. Ishida Ury¨± didn¡¯t pay attention to Kurosaki ichigo, as if he didn¡¯t hear it, he continued to look down at the sky. ¡°Hey¡­¡­¡± Kurosaki ichigo used Zanpakuto to hold on to some weak body, barely stood up and wanted to go to Ishida Ury¨± to comfort him. After all, there is only him here, and I really understand the sadness in Ishida Ury¡¯s heart. After the battle, Kurosaki ichigo has accepted and forgave Ishida Ury¨±. Like him, Ishida Ury¨± is just a victim of Hollow¡¯s minions, but it¡¯s just a little extreme. ¡°Don¡¯t be busy celebrating, things are not over yet!¡± The voice of Ye Jia, suddenly sounded in the ears of everyone, interrupted the words of everyone. ¡°Ye teacher!¡± ¡°Ye teacher!¡± Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki screamed in surprise. Just awakened from the coma, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki were still immersed in the abundance of avoided catastrophe, and did not notice that Ye Jia did not know when it had fallen to them. By the side. At the moment, Ye Jia¡¯s gaze to start talk, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki immediately turned to Ye Jia. Hearing the voices of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, Ye Jia smiled a little and nodded them. Seeing that Ye Jia smiled at herself, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki shyly bowed their heads, covered with red clouds, and they didn¡¯t know where to look at the eyes, revealing a hint of obsessiveness and a touch of sweetness. From helping Awakening¡¯s own Talent to defending herself all the way, in the eyes of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, Ye Jia did too much for them today, and they didn¡¯t know how to face Ye Jia. Feeling the thoughts of the two women, Ye Jia corner of the mouth once again had a smile. From this moment on, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki are completely sympathetic to him. This makes Ye Jia feel a little comfortable. Beauty everyone likes it, Ye Jia is not a pedantic person, and naturally likes it. It is the heart of Shinigami World¡¯s female main character. Although Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki are in the heart, there are his meticulous plans, and his temperament as Deity. In a sense, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki are enchanted by his Deity temperament. I was so happy to be with him. 003 But, then, how about it, as Deity, this transcendent temperament is his capital, and why can¡¯t he use it. ¡°Ye teacher!¡± Immediately after Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, and Sado Yasutora responded with respect and shouted, full of gratitude and awe. This kind of awe is sent to the heart. Regardless of the facts, Ye Jia saved them, and if Ye Jia didn¡¯t help again, they would have died under the siege of Hollow. Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, and Sado Yasutora are not ungrateful people. For Ye Jia¡¯s life-saving feelings, the three of them are naturally in the heart, but for three people, I don¡¯t know what to say. I don¡¯t know how to repay Ye Jia. So, in the end, only respectfully called Ye Jia. Slightly depressing the heart, Ye Jia swept his eyes to Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, and Sado Yasutora, and finally stopped looking at Kurosaki ichigo, a mysterious color flashed through the shackles. It seems that she was aware of Ye Jia¡¯s gaze, and Kurosaki ichigo had a strange feeling in her heart, but this strange feeling was quickly suppressed by Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1371 The 100 99 chapter Menos Grande struck I think of what Ye Jia just said, ¡°Things are not over yet.¡± Kurosaki ichigo has some doubts about start to talk. ¡°Ye teacher, you just said, things are not over. What is the meaning? Hollow is not all packed up. Well?¡± Just after Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s words, Ishida Ury¨± and Sado Yasutora¡¯s eyes, brushed, all looked towards Ye Jia, not just Ishida Ury¨± and Sado Yasutora, but even shy, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, who kept their heads down. Looked towards Ye Jia, they also want to know what Ye Jia just said. Ye Jia didn¡¯t immediately start to talk to answer everyone¡¯s questions, but raised the head looked towards the sky. Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki followed Ye Jia¡¯s gaze, and the two suddenly found that when the sky was above, the huge crack that was originally sealed by Ye Jia¡¯s Xiaguang was doubled. ¡°What is going on here, how the crack has expanded!¡± Inoue Orihime sounds a little excited about cry out in surprise. For this crack, Inoue Orihime is still fresh in memory. The Hollow that they just killed, most of them emerged from this crack. Now the cracks have doubled silently, and Inoue Orihime has involuntarily raised a hint of foreboding. Upon hearing the exclamation of Inoue Orihime, the other four also looked up and looked towards the crack in the sky. At first glance, the four people also noticed that the crack was expanding. Suddenly, the four people raised a sense of unsatisfactory feelings. ¡°Mr. Ye, the crack above the sky, can you recover?¡± Kurosaki ichigo asked a little embarrassed. Although the cracks in the sky are no longer releasing Hollow to reality, the crack that continues to expand is still a huge stone in the heart of Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo doesn¡¯t know the cracks above the sky, continues to expand, and finally what will happen, but every time I see this crack, Kurosaki ichigo always has a strong sense of heart, especially now, this kind of heart is more intense. Now Kurosaki ichigo, only hope that Ye Jia can shoot and seal this crack. ¡°Restoration? Of course this is OK, but now it¡¯s a bit late, there¡¯s something that can¡¯t wait to come over there!¡± Ye Jia stared at the crack in the sky, indifferently said. ¡°Is there something to come over?¡± Ishida Ury¨± whispered, his eyes staring at the crack above the sky. With the words of Ye Jia, the cracks above the sky began to change, and the other side of the crack, the paint Kurosaki ichigo, was invisible, and a white suddenly appeared, approaching this side. No, not white. With the closeness of this white, all the talents discovered the true face of this white. It turned out to be a hand, a white one, like a big hand cast from a bone. The white palm of the incomparable gigantic suddenly protruded out of the crack, grabbed the edge of the crack and pulled it hard. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Under the palm of this incomparable gigantic, the crack above the sky is expanding. Gradually, in addition to this palm, there are other things that squeeze out of the crack. This time, it is a huge skull with a white mask and a sharp nose. The crack above the sky can be allowed to enter by giant Hollow before it is expanded. Now it has doubled, and even if it is three or four giant Hollow at the same time, it is more than enough. But in front of the huge skull with a mask, it was only enough to reveal a skull, and the part below the skull was stuck on the other side of the crack. What¡¯s more unacceptable is that Ye Jia originally¡¯s seven colors light, which has shrouded the cracks, seems to have been broken through the huge head. I don¡¯t know when it disappeared. ¡°What is this, my bait, how can it be brought up, such a huge guy.¡± Ishida Ury¨± The dull look at, the huge silhouette in the crack, the self-control of the lost self-control. ¡°It¡¯s so ridiculously big, this Monster is also Hollow?¡± Kurosaki ichigo asked with some uncertainty, this big guy in front of him is beyond his understanding. Sado Yasutora is also a bit shocking, with a few heads with just a few giant Hollows, which is a shock for anyone. Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, naturally, no exception, but after seeing the huge Monster in the same crack, they turned their eyes to Ye Jia, with a hint of doubt, obviously wanting Ye Jia They explain it. ¡°This is Menos Grande!¡± In the eyes of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, Ye Jia explained in a faint voice. ¡°Menos Grande?¡± Inoue Orihime whispered and continued to look at towards Ye Jia, Hollow, she knew. Menos Grande, the term, made her somewhat strange. The other four people also turned their attention to Ye Jia and wanted to hear him continue to introduce. ¡°Menos Grande, which is made up of hundreds or even thousands of Hollows, is an Expert in Hollow. It has far more power than giant Hollow. It is a Soul Society Deputy Captain. It can handle the formidable Hollow. One is the lowest level Menos Grande, Killian.¡± ¡°What, mixed by hundreds of thousands of Hollows, how is this possible? How can such a strong Menos Grande appear in Human World?¡± Ishida Ury¨± can¡¯t help but cry out in surprise. I heard the exclamation of Ishida Ury¨±, Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, Sado Yasutora three, some puzzled look towards him. In the eyes of the three, the Menos Grande in Ye Jia¡¯s mouth is nothing more than a mixture of hundreds of Hollows. It¡¯s nothing to be surprised, but it¡¯s bigger, they just didn¡¯t kill 2000. Only Hollow! Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Sado Yasutora are just just Awakening, only to Hollow, Shinigami, and the sorcerer. So, I don¡¯t know what Menos Grande means. In the face of the doubts of Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Sado Yasutora, Ishida Ury¨± did not explain the explanation. For Menos Grande, he still heard about it. Although his Master, but a pair of giant Hollow to deal with, are very reluctant to destroy the division. However, after all, the destroyer has been brilliant, and the former destroyer, but not weaker than Shinigami¡¯s ethnic group. Ishida Ury¨± is a pure-blood-killing division, with a family-inherited annihilator. Chapter 1372 Chapter 200 Menos Grande hits For some of the secrets of Hueco Mundo, Ishida Ury¨± is still seen in the family¡¯s ancient book. If you look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese, and Net, then you won¡¯t have it in your hands. It can attract Hollow¡¯s bait. Although it is ordinary, it is not something that ordinary people can reach. Menos Grande, Ishida Ury¨± I have seen it on some ancient books, and I don¡¯t know much. However, one thing, Ishida Ury¨± knows. As mentioned in the ancient book, Menos Grande has a formidable force that is absolutely superior to giant Hollow. A Menos Grande is enough to solve easily, and a dozen giant Hollow. Five giant Hollows, five of them exhausted full power, barely one after another, killing Menos Grande above giant Hollow, they are definitely not opponents. Like Ishida Ury¨±, the face of Kurosaki ichigo is also full of dignity. Menos Grande, Kurosaki ichigo Haven¡¯t heard of it, Kisuke Urahara never thought that Kurosaki ichigo would meet Menos Grande, so I didn¡¯t mention it. However, the Deputy Captain in the mouth of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo knows. These Kisuke Urahara, once very detailed Kurosaki ichigo he introduced. Moreover, Kisuke Urahara once told Kurosaki ichigo very directly. Now, even if he comes to ten, it is impossible to be a counterpart of the Reputation Captain class. For Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo is still very convinced. Menos Grande only 510 has a choice of Captain Captain, which means that the only one in front of him is that he has far more power than him. When the hearts of the people were different, the cracks in the sky changed again. It seems that the crack is too small to allow all of his body to pass. Just after revealing a head of Keyan, the both hands suddenly grabbed the crack around all, and began to pull hard. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Ka-cha! Ka-cha! It was pulled by the foundation, and the cracked all around the sky seemed to be broken, and there were constant debris falling. Not a moment, the crack above the sky was expanded several times, and the half body of the base force was squeezed out on the other side of the crack. Not only that, but with the body of Keyan, constantly appearing in Human World, the cracks above the sky are getting bigger and bigger, and even spread to the ground. The entire Hollow is empty, like a blank sheet of paper, fragile to the extreme. Tear off! Finally, the Hollow, who was under the help of Ke Li, was overwhelmed and was torn open. Above the entire Hollow, as if there was an incomparable gigantic door. And the lower body of Ke Li¡¯an, slowly stepping out from the other side of the door. At this moment, all the talents can thoroughly see the whole face of Ke Lian. A dress with a shape similar to a witch¡¯s cloak, with a long nose and a white mask like a clown, a neck around a Level 1 spike, a tall figure, standing on top of the ground, almost no less than a tall mansion in the tall Menos Grande It appeared in the eyes of everyone. ¡°This is Menos Grande!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki swallowed her mouth subconsciously, and had some tough roads. Arisawa Tatsuki originally thought that this Menos Grande is only a big head, the whole body is not too big, and at most it is only a few times larger than the giant Hollow. However, after seeing all the shapes of the foundation, Arisawa Tatsuki knew that he was wrong. This is a few times bigger. It is simply a difference between heaven and earth. Like a high-rise building, it is a place where you can completely reinforce Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Ye teacher, this big guy, do we need to deal with it?¡± Inoue Orihime whispered in a whisper, with a hint of plea in his tone, and it was clear that Inoue Orihime had no confidence in himself and the others in dealing with the current Menos Grande. Ye Jia didn¡¯t talk, just a faint smile, and then looked towards Kurosaki ichigo. By the eyes of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo only felt the whole body tremble, I don¡¯t know the strength of it, suddenly full of confidence: ¡°Menos Grande, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s bigger, it looks good, but it¡¯s so huge. The flexibility of the body is bound to be insufficient.¡± The spiritual pressure was exhausted, and Hollow¡¯s weak Kurosaki ichigo seemed to be restored. Holding Zapnakuto, the next strong spiritual pressure on the whole body emerged. ¡°As long as you seize the opportunity, you may not be able to kill him. If you step back, this big guy will be handed over to me. Since we are attracted, we have the responsibility to solve him.¡± ¡°Kurosaki ichigo, what do you say? Don¡¯t be impulsive, this is Menos Grande, you can¡¯t be an opponent.¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s bloody look, Ishida Ury¨± quickly stopped. This is Menos Grande. From the point of view of the body, they are not opponents. Kurosaki ichigo rushes up like this, is not killing. I stopped the Kurosaki ichigo at the same time, and Ishida Ury¨± also used Ye Guang to slap Ye Jia. Intuition tells him that Kurosaki ichigo is so impulsive and must be related to Ye Jia. He knows very well that just now, Kurosaki ichigo is as weak as everyone else. However, in the blink of an eye, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly became a living Sado Yasutora, except Ye Jia, Ishida Ury¨± still can¡¯t think anyone can do this. Ishida Ury¨± couldn¡¯t understand what Ye Jia wanted to do, but he was not too worried because Ishida Ury¨± believed that Ye Jia would not harm them. If Ye Jia really has any intentions for Kurosaki ichigo, or anyone else, just do it right, and don¡¯t make any small moves at all. With Ye Jia¡¯s unfathomable means, it is enough to easily suppress any one of them. Feel the eyes of Ishida Ury¨±, Ye Jia smiled a little, and there was no change in his expression. With the sharp sense of Ye Jia, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s eyes and the thoughts in his heart can be hidden. However, Ye Jia did not care too much about Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s thoughts. Whether it is now Ishida Ury¨± or the future Ishida Ury¨±, in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, there is a negligible ant-like existence, and I don¡¯t know if he cares. Even Kurosaki ichigo, if it is not because of the identity of Shinigami World main character, Ye Jia will not care, let alone save, he does not have the leisure time to manage these trivial things. However, Ishida Ury¨± is a bit guessing, and Kurosaki ichigo is so impulsive, it is indeed related to Ye Jia. To be precise, Ye Jia has arranged it. Because Kurosaki ichigo is now, it is not just Kurosaki ichigo. A glance at Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes reveal a touch of silver light. Chapter 1373 Chapter 200 Chapter 2 Cero For the first time, Kurosaki ichigo did not refute Ishida Ury¨±, and even the people around did not care, but stared at Killian. Bang! Gilien¡¯s huge foot, after kicking Kurosaki ichigo, slowly fell to the ground. In an instant, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others only felt that they were shaking for a while, and they were almost steady and could not hold their bodies. After kicking Kurosaki ichigo, Kilian, who was angered by Kurosaki ichigo, did not seem to be ready to shoot. He turned his eyes to this side and suddenly opened a tight-closed mouth. During the time, countless spiritual pressure emerged from the body, and gathered toward the mouth of the base, and soon formed a purple ball in the mouth of the base. With the formation of this purple ball, I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s the body, even the Reishi inside the air, is gathering in the mouth of the base. Cero, this purple ball, is without a doubt, Menos Grande¡¯s signature move ¨C Cero. Human World¡¯s Reishi is extremely thin, and Cero¡¯s required spiritual pressure is extremely large. A large number of Reishi, which was extracted from all directions by Kilian, even burst into a wave around all. ¡°This is nothing¡­¡± Ishida Ury¨± He said that he couldn¡¯t believe his guess. ¡°You guessed it, this is Cero!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, confirming the guess in Ishida Ury¡¯s heart. ¡°What is Cero?¡± On the side of Inoue Orihime can not help but start to talk, she can feel the road, the purple ball in the mouth of the foundation of the mouth, contains the amazing spiritual pressure. ¡°Cero is one of Menos Grande¡¯s tricks, with terrifying destructive power. So let¡¯s let Celia¡¯s release of Cero, even a few dozen meters may be destroyed.¡± ¡°Around single ten meters is ruined under this trick?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki sucked in a cold breath, full of horror in tone. With just one hit, you can ruin the square dozen meters, which is really a bit stunned. If start to talk is not Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki will never believe this. Moreover, if you have a few ten meters, do you not include them? In other words, they are all within the scope of this trick. Such a terrifying trick, they can escape, Arisawa Tatsuki flashed a bit of worry. She even couldn¡¯t wait to bring Inoue Orihime to the place. However, after seeing Ye Jia¡¯s face as usual, Arisawa Tatsuki was calmed down again. As long as Ye Jia is there, she is not afraid of anything, because Arisawa Tatsuki believes that Ye Jia will never leave herself. As for Ye Jia, I can¡¯t stop Cero, Arisawa Tatsuki didn¡¯t think about it at all. In her heart, Ye Jia has long been a representative of countless incompetence. ¡°Really Cero!¡± Ishida Ury¨± also reacted at this time, lost self-control¡¯s martyrdom: ¡°How can Human World appear Menos Grande, and still dare to release Cero¡¯s Menos Grande, Shinigami? Why Soul Society¡¯s Shinigami has not appeared yet Isn¡¯t Manos Grande going to deal with them?¡± Cero! That is the ancient book, the Menos Grande¡¯s trick that has been accepted, is to destroy the formidable power of the earth, and I don¡¯t know how many members of the extremist who are far above him have fallen into one of Cero. In the face of Cero, Ishida Ury¨± has no confidence to compete. It stands to reason that among Human World, Menos Grande will never be allowed, let alone release Cero. With the huge spiritual pressure that Cero gathers, any Shinigami can find it for the first time and give it annihilation. This is one of Shinigami¡¯s duties. Any Shinigami must follow this responsibility because it has always dared to release Cero¡¯s Menos Grande at Human World, but it has terrifying power to destroy a city. He Jia and Kurosaki ichigo at the same time gave him a look at the snoring of Ishida Ury¨±. Ye Jia looked towards Ishida Ury¨± because the entire Karakura Town was already covered with colorful enchantments. It was not in Shinigami in Karakura Town that it was impossible to perceive the movement here. This time, the release of Menos Grande is one of Aizen¡¯s and Captain¡¯s Captain, and it is even more impossible for other Shinigami to intervene. Kurosaki ichigo looked at Ishida Ury¨± because he seemed to be the substitute shinigami of Karakura Town. Touching the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± also realized her lost self-control, and quickly covered the glasses. This cover, Ishida Ury¨± gradually calmed down and seemed to think of something. Ishida Ury¨± suddenly turned her eyes to Ye Jia, apparently asking Ye Jia to shoot. Instead of paying attention to Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s gaze, Ye Jia turned her eyes to Kurosaki ichigo. The faint saying: ¡°One guard, you are still ready to shoot!¡± When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s inquiries, Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t think about the nodded, and firmly said: ¡°Handling Hollow is one of Shinigami¡¯s duties. Although I am only a substitute shinigami, I also have the responsibility to fight the last.¡± ¡°Haha, very good, one guard, there is only one way to defeat Menos Grande, that is to listen to your inner voice.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s faint road, the sound of falling in the ear of Kurosaki ichigo, gradually faded to some Hollow. ¡°Listen to your inner voice?¡± Kurosaki ichigo whispered in a low voice. ¡°Yes, listen to your inner voice, as long as you can call out, you with the body¡¯s hidden Strength.¡± Ye Jia Slow and firm, the voice is like a magical power, constantly attracting Kurosaki ichigo. The rest of the four people except Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t feel the meaning of Ye Jia¡¯s voice, only when Ye Jia was pointing to Kurosaki ichigo. Of course, in fact, Ye Jia is indeed pointing out Kurosaki ichigo, but the means are somewhat different. With a word, constantly screaming from Ye Jia¡¯s mouth, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are deep, I don¡¯t know when, there is a silver light. With this at the same time, the silver light of the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo also rises again. ¡°hu calls with the body of the hidden Strength?¡± Kurosaki ichigo puzzled, with a trace of doubt, with a trace of respect, completely look down on the same. However, with this sentence, the silver light that Kurosaki ichigo did not notice was suddenly abrupt. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s eyes lost their focal length for a moment, and then changed back to originally. Just did not notice that after the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo changed back to normal, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly had a detached meaning. Chapter 1374 The 200 Zero Chapter 3 The change of Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia natural looks at the eyes, because this is what he contributed to. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Realizing that the fire was almost the same, Ye Jia eyes showed a glimmer of light, slowly closing his mouth, not speaking. For Ye Jia, suddenly no longer speaks, Kurosaki ichigo does not seem to be surprised, but Zanpakuto, who seems to be enlightened, walks toward Menos Grande in front of him. ¡°Ye teacher, what happened to one guard?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki asked with some confidence. ¡°One guard, this is enlightenment!¡± Ye Jia said faintly. ¡°Enlighten?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki did not understand the look at Ye Jia. ¡°Well, Wu, Arisawa Tatsuki, you just look at the sight at, I promise that there will be nothing in the guard, and even he will surprise you.¡± ¡°Startled? Just rely on him, forget it! But thank you, Teacher Ye!¡± Upon hearing Ye Jia¡¯s guarantee, Arisawa Tatsuki was secretly relieved. The reason why she started to talk, in addition to wanting to know what happened to Kurosaki ichigo, was to get a guarantee that a Ye Jia would save the guarantee of Kurosaki ichigo. Although I don¡¯t care about it, Arisawa Tatsuki still has a special feeling in this heartfelt playmate. Say it is like, but don¡¯t want to, say it is a friend, they are more like a happy family. Without the appearance of Ye Jia, this sentiment, as time goes by, may change. However, because of the emergence of Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s heart is still gradually filled by Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net, so this feeling, is bound to no longer have big changes. However, in the seven or eight years of friendship, Kurosaki ichigo in the heart of Arisawa Tatsuki, after all, has an irreplaceable position, at least the word of a friend can not escape. Arisawa Tatsuki is naturally worried about the safety of Kurosaki ichigo. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s heart, Ye Jia is certainly clear. In fact, for Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia is a bit embarrassing. After all, in the original plot, there was an unclear relationship between Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki and Kurosaki ichigo, and Inoue Orihime finally married Kurosaki ichigo. In a sense, Ye Jia has a bit of a share of Kurosaki ichigo and has a wife. From this point of view, Ye Jia will not be difficult for him to be Kurosaki ichigo. Of course, this is not in the heart of Ye Jia. He has been Deity, he has already seen a lot of things, and how can he stick to this pedantic thing. The original plot returned to the original plot, that is just a trend in the future of this world, a relatively large trend. If Ye Jia does not appear, this trend is the future. However, since Ye Jia has appeared now, this trend is just a prediction for the future. Ye Jia is how it is possible, it may happen in the future, too much care. Not only him, but also Rukia, Tia, Yoruichi and other women, knowing this, and Ye Jia¡¯s ideas will be similar. More important than this insignificant embarrassment, Kurosaki ichigo is the main character of Shinigami World, the most important piece of chess between the world¡¯s major players, and Ye Jia is also one of the players. . As a chess player, Ye Jia will easily give up such an important piece. Therefore, no matter what, Kurosaki ichigo will not have any events, at most it will only be manipulated and utilized. For example, what Ye Jia has just done now is to use Kurosaki ichigo, and it is to manipulate and use it together. Holding Zapnakuto with one hand, Kurosaki ichigo walked over to Menos Grande. However, it is strange that Kurosaki ichigo does not have Attack Menos Grande, but faces Menos Grande and slowly closes the eyes. Yes, slowly closed the eyes. ¡°Listen to the deep voice and listen to the deep voice¡­¡± Kurosaki ichigo closed his eyes and looked like a demon in his mind, repeating this sentence. With every repetition of Kurosaki ichigo, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s tight eyes, the silver light that has been hidden, is even more dazzling. I don¡¯t know how many times I repeated, the silver light in the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo finally shines to the extreme. At this moment, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes were swiftly flashed. brush! Originally, just like the cursing Kurosaki ichigo, I only feel that my heart is stunned, time lost, and I lost consciousness¡­ The silver light, which shines in the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, is at this moment of the rays of light, occupying the whole sea of ??consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo. The silver light erodes only the sea of ??consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo, and the outside world simply cannot find it. Therefore, Tian, ??Arisawa Tatsuki and the others did not find the same as Kurosaki ichigo. As for Ye Jia, he definitely knows. Because in the sea of ??consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo, the silver light rays of light eroded the sea of ??consciousness, it turned into a human form, and the appearance of this human form,ududly and Ye Jia had 90.00%, but only one ordinary More than one point is detached and majestic. Needless to say, this human form of silver light is naturally Ye Jia. This silver light, originally, Ye Jia released Kurosaki ichigo within the body, not who Ye Jia can be. Of course, to be precise, this silver light should be considered a distraction of Ye Jia. ¡°I finally got it. I didn¡¯t expect that World consciousness was so troublesome. It took such a lot of work to retreat into the sea of ??consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, a faint self-speaking, tone and Ye Jia, with a touch of indifference, with a trace of transcendental. This is for sure, because he is originally Ye Jia. As for the invasion of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, it is Ye Jia¡¯s long-term plan. He came to Human World to plan this. 4.1 Erosion control World main character, Child of Destiny, this is the purpose of Ye Jia even Human World. Under the concern of World consciousness, Kurosaki ichigo is forcibly eroded, and only this exciting thing can make Ye Jia personally. Otherwise, the so-called enjoyment of life, and the two women, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, may make it possible for Ye Jia, who has always hated trouble, to personally come to Human World and escort Kurosaki ichigo. With that leisure time, he might as well play other places in Human World, or Hueco Mundo to accompany Rukia, Yoruichi, Tia and the others to do something to do. A few months ago, the Kurosaki ichigo Awakening Shinigami Strength began, and all the follow-up matters were for this moment. Chapter 1375 The 200 Chapter 4 In fact, with the ease of Ye Jia Deity, I want to use Ye Jia¡¯s distraction to manipulate one. It¡¯s very simple, and the idea can be done. Even if Kurosaki ichigo is the main character of Shinigami World, Ye Jia can easily defeat the protection of World consciousness and control it. But doing so will have a huge drawback, that is, it will be discovered by World Consciousness. Shinigami World¡¯s World awareness is not very formidable, even very simple. However, it is because World consciousness is too simple, but it is more troublesome to deal with. Because it is too simple, too mechanical, and the fault tolerance rate is too low, so a little carelessness may cause the collapse of World consciousness, which will cause the collapse of the entire World. Simply put, you can compare the entire Shinigami World to a computer, and World Consciousness is the main program, and it will run according to the established program. Everything about Shinigami World, Shinigami, Hollow, and the destroyer are all part of this app. The main tone of this program is the growth of Kurosaki ichigo, which completes the innovation of the main program. This 15 is the only trend of Shinigami World. The program is certain, it is also mechanical, it must appear according to a certain trajectory, otherwise, the program may collapse, and the collapse of the main program will inevitably lead to the computer itself crash. Of course, World consciousness is not a simple main program, and he has a certain fault tolerance rate, such as the emergence of Ye Jia. Ye Jia has conquered Hueco Mundo, conquered Aizen S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara, and even H¨­gyoku and Kuchiki Rukia, both in his hands. It can be said that because of the emergence of Ye Jia, the entire Shinigami World has long been beyond recognition. If it is a normal program, the program has already collapsed under such large-scale tampering. But Shinigami World¡¯s World awareness is not there. Conquering Hueco Mundo, conquering Aizen S¨­suke, and making Soul Society, Ye Jia did a lot of things, but these times, the real impact is not big, at least few people die. For example, Aizen S¨­suke is not dead, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is not dead, most of Espada is still alive, just above them, one more Ye Jia. Shinigami World¡¯s Shinigami consciousness is only a mechanical existence, he will only maintain it, the balance of the entire World, and maintain the entire World in accordance with the established trajectory. As for people¡¯s minds, World consciousness is not smart enough to regulate these things. And, most importantly, World consciousness simply cannot find the existence of Ye Jia. Ye Jia can be Deity, and there is System in the body, wanting to deceive a low-level World consciousness, simply simple. Therefore, under the reminder of System, Ye Jia, after not killing Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Shinigami World¡¯s World consciousness continues to develop according to the established trajectory. From Shiba Isshin, like the original plot, fleeing the Soul Society, getting to know Kurosaki Masaki, and then like the original plot, after the Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia has already understood the World-conscious Hollow. As long as you don¡¯t interfere too much with the emergence and growth of Kurosaki ichigo, World consciousness will not be too big a problem, and the entire Shinigami World will not cause much problems. However, what Ye Jia is doing now, eroding Kurosaki ichigo, is undoubtedly interfering with the growth of Kurosaki ichigo, and even in a sense, it can be said that the ruin of Kurosaki ichigo is also provoking World consciousness. Kurosaki ichigo is the main character of Shinigami World, the conscious of World consciousness. If even Kurosaki ichigo is controlled, it will play a fart. Even the main line of the program has been tampered with, and the program can be maintained? The answer is, certainly not. In the case of the World conscious of the formidable like Heavenly Dao of Great Desolate World, the World main character is manipulated, and there is nothing serious about it. You can change the World main character. Of course, with the world consciousness of that formidable, guarding it, even Ye Jia is hard to do this, Deity is not really omnipotent, Otherwise, Ye Jia will not use it, looking for World debris. Shinigami World¡¯s World awareness is much lower than that of Great Desolate World¡¯s Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s like, Heavenly Dao can look at a person without feelings, and Shinigami World¡¯s World consciousness, but only instincted and unwise wild beast, the two are completely incomparable. Therefore, Shinigami World is unlikely to appear, replacing the World main character. Even the instinct of World consciousness is to ensure the growth of Kurosaki ichigo. Once Kurosaki ichigo is controlled and is also discovered by World Consciousness, there is only one consequence ¨C either the fish dies or the net splits. There is no doubt that World consciousness will definitely fight back Ye Jia, and Ye Jia will resist. Under the impact of the two strengths, to the end of the entire Shinigami World, I am afraid there is only one piece left. Don¡¯t say that World is fragmented, and there is no way to know how much World can be left. This is not what Ye Jia wants. What he needs is a complete World. Of course, this complete World certainly does not include World consciousness, unless this World consciousness is controlled by him. Under these concerns, Ye Jia wants to control the black 600 without any sound erosion, which is undoubtedly much more difficult. However, after all, there is no hard time living Ye Jia. Scanning the sea of ??consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia¡¯s distracting corner of the mouth has a smile. Invading the world of character, and still not being discovered by World Consciousness. Even with the temperament of Ye Jia Deity, I can¡¯t help but be a little excited. This is like a thief under the three hundred sixty degree of comprehensive monitoring, but ultimately silently stealing what he wants, then the sense of accomplishment can not be described in words. Right hand facing Ye Jia¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, a light grasp, a gray atmosphere, fell into the hands of Ye Jia. This gray atmosphere, after falling into the hands of Ye Jia, seems to be unwilling, instinctively constantly struggling. ¡°Sure enough, it is World main character, even the sea of ??consciousness, there is the guardian of World power, but unfortunately you met me.¡± Looking at the gray atmosphere that is constantly struggling in his hands, Ye Jia¡¯s faint road, followed by a silver light, ignoring the gray atmosphere. The gray atmosphere, the time stopped struggling, and even like the Kurosaki ichigo who just recovered the consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo, lingering back in Ye Jia all around. Chapter 1376 200 Zero Five Chapter Consciousness World This gray breath is nothing else, it is the power of World in Ye Jia¡¯s mouth. Wap.kanmaoxian.com Don¡¯t look at this gray atmosphere is very insignificant. To some extent, this gray breath is one of World¡¯s conscious eye lines. It is because of these gray breath that Ye Jia dare not invade. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. However, now. Glanced at the gray lingering around him, Ye Jia followed by a wave, and the gray breath was under his mind. Kaid smashed the Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s knowledge of the sea and re-guarded the entire sea. This is the means by which Ye Jia can quietly invade Kurosaki ichigo of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s consciousness, simulate World consciousness and assimilate the power of World. Simply put, it is to simulate your own atmosphere into World consciousness, and then erode the power of assimilation of World. Surrounded by Kurosaki ichigo all around, World¡¯s conscious mind of World, the reason for rejecting Ye Jia is because Ye Jia is an outsider. However, if Ye Jia is not an outsider, but World consciousness itself. World consciousness itself manipulates World main character, will World Force resist? The answer is obvious. And, most importantly, Shinigami World¡¯s World consciousness is an instinct-like machine-like consciousness that he simply maintains, and the program does not go wrong, and does not retrieve the content of the program. As long as Ye Jia controls Kurosaki ichigo, don¡¯t do something to do, basically there is no problem. In a sense, this set of tools is perfect. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Ye Jia stayed with Kurosaki ichigo for a few months, helping his Awakening Shinigami Strength and saving him at a crucial moment. He was looking for an opportunity to use this means. After all, it¡¯s not a simple matter to want to get through and even simulate World consciousness. Even Ye Jia accepted Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, in a sense, is also preparing for this. Because Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki also have World-awareness, it is only a small amount. To simulate World consciousness, you must analyze World consciousness. The World consciousness of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki is undoubtedly the best material. Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki once again fell in love with him, and with his Deity means, it was easy to capture World Sense through Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. Of course, this is just one of Ye Jia¡¯s means. For Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, he still appreciates it. It is only incidental to capture the interpretation of World consciousness. Ye Jia has not fallen to deceive others¡¯ feelings for a single purpose. Still two beautiful girls. For Beauty, Ye Jia has always been very pity. In any case, in short, with today¡¯s opportunity, Ye Jia has finally passed the World consciousness and sent his distraction of Ye Jia into the sea of ??Kurosaki ichigo. Now that you have invaded the sea of ??Kurosaki ichigo, then it is taking over. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction flashed a glimmer of light, his eyes slightly congested. brush! Suddenly, the whole sea of ??consciousness is a silver light, and the endless silver light spreads toward the sea of ??consciousness. In an instant, the whole sea of ??sea is covered. After doing this, Ye Jia¡¯s distracted nodded, then looked towards the Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. The whole sea of ??consciousness has been completely occupied by silver light, and it has transformed a world of silver. Even the power of World, which is guarded by Kurosaki ichigo, has been manipulated and assimilated, only the middle part of the sea of ??consciousness. Still standing on. As the line of sight projected, an eccentric three-color mixed sphere appeared in the eyes of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, which is the core of the sea of ??consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo and the consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo. Shinigami World is a special World, the core of World, not like other Worlds, it is a complete human form, but the core of each person is different. For example, Shinigami¡¯s core of consciousness World is a ZaNPakuto, which symbolizes the identity of Shinigami. Hollow¡¯s core of understanding the sea is a negative factor that reflects the original sin of the world. The core of the sea of ??the destroyer is different, not a spiritual bow, but a broken rune. Only the core of the knowledge of the ordinary person class is the human form, that is, their own face. These Ye Jias have long been discovered, and with the help of his Deity, they can be discovered with a swipe. Moreover, Ye Jia also found that ordinary Shinigami and Shijin¡¯s Shinigami, the core of the sea of ??consciousness, are different. It is different to understand that Capai of Bankai is different from Shinigami who understands Shikai, and these differences are all with Shikai Bankai. One after another corresponds. It can also be seen that the so-called Shikai and Bankai are nothing more than the figurative nature of Shinigami¡¯s heart. In the final analysis, it is soul itself. In this way, the core of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s consciousness is a three-color sphere, which is not difficult to understand. First of all, Kurosaki ichigo has not yet realized Shikai, and the core of consciousness has not yet developed its own characteristics. Secondly, Kurosaki ichigo within the body originally has the strength of Shinigami, Hollow and the destroyer, which coincides with the three colors. ¡°It seems that the so-called comprehension of Shikai and Bankai is to go deep into the core of their consciousness and discover the strength of the core of consciousness.¡± Look at the three-color sphere of the sea center, Ye Jia¡¯s distracting self-talk. brush! The shape of a flash, Ye Jia¡¯s distracting silhouette, appeared before the three-color sphere. Ye Jia This time, invading Kurosaki ichigo within the body, did not want to control Kurosaki ichigo, but wanted to help Kurosaki ichigo to understand Shikai, at the same time to bury his own Strength. Want to help Kurosaki ichigo to understand Shikai, it is necessary to solve the three-color sphere in front of you. At the moment, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction in the eyes of Guanghua flashed, and Ye Jia¡¯s distracted figure began to change. In the blink of an eye, Ye Jia¡¯s distracted appearance changed its appearance. This look,ududly is really the face of Kurosaki ichigo. Even the whole body emits the same breath as Kurosaki ichigo. After changing his body shape, Ye Jia¡¯s distracted body flashed, and the whole person forcibly rushed to the tri-color sphere, and fell into it. Guanghua flashed, and the scene in front of him changed greatly. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction soon discovered that he seemed to be coming to a special World. There are countless high-rise buildings around, as well as the sky and the earth, and there seems to be no difference from reality. Chapter 1377 The first 200 chapter six chapter sees Zangetsu No, there is still a difference. For example, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is now standing on the window of a tall building, and he has not used any Strength. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The scene is the same, but Rule seems different, here is more as one pleases. Strolling over Hollow and scanning the inverted sky and the earth, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction seems to appreciate this rare sight. ¡°A nurse, have you finally arrived?¡± Just then, behind a sudden sound came. Ye Jia¡¯s distracting corner of the mouth has a smile looking toward behind, I don¡¯t know when, a coat with a paint Kurosaki ichigo wrapped the body¡¯s long-haired beard face, wearing a translucent Sun glasses middle-aged Uncle, floating In the air, appeared in Ye Jia¡¯s distraction behind. ¡°who are you?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s distraction held his emotions and pretended to be puzzled. ¡°Who am I? What are you talking about?¡± Middle-aged Menos Grande looked at Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, and his voice was low: ¡°I am, I am Zangetsu!¡± ¡°What are you talking about, how can I not hear it!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s distraction pretends to be inaudible and directly interrupts the middle-aged Uncle. ¡°Sure enough, you still can¡¯t hear my voice. I have to say a few times in the end, you can hear my voice. It is obvious that you are calling me, why can¡¯t I hear my voice now, I originally still want to Say, no one in this World has 433 to solve me more than you.¡± The low, thick voice echoed throughout the World. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t have the impression that I have known you like this gloomy person.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s distraction touched his head and looked like Kurosaki ichigo, casually. ¡°This is the case, then you are not qualified to appear here, go back, and then flee, you are not the opponent of Menos Grande.¡± Middle-aged Uncle coldly. brush! The body shape flashed, and the middle-aged Uncle suddenly floated in front of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction used the light to scan the middle-aged Uncle, and the eyes flashed a trace. ¡°Sure enough, Yhwach, no wonder you can always control the growth of Kurosaki ichigo.¡± ¡°A guard, when will you hear me, come back to me, you are not qualified now.¡± Speaking, the middle-aged Uncle suddenly waved the right hand and wanted to send Ye Jia¡¯s distraction to the World. However, when the middle-aged Uncle waved Strength and fell on Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, the middle-aged Uncle¡¯s face suddenly changed. Because he found that his own strength could not help Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. How is this possible, he is the master of this piece of World, even Kurosaki ichigo itself, can not help him, can choose to send it. Of course, in addition to forcing Kurosaki ichigo out of the way, the middle-aged Uncle can¡¯t do anything else, nor do it do anything for Kurosaki ichigo, because he is originally part of Kurosaki ichigo, he is Kurosaki ichigo. How can you just damage yourself? Feeling the sense of repulsion that suddenly came to me, Ye Jia¡¯s distracting whole body gently slammed this rejection, and then looked like a smile yet not a smile of the middle-aged Uncle. ¡°How is this possible, a guard, you can¡¯t hear me calling, how can you resist it, this World¡¯s rejection?¡± Middle-aged Uncle Some lost self-control looks at Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, which spurred the entire Spirit World and wanted to exclude Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. Unfortunately, every time it was easily suppressed by Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. After a few times, I was grateful to the distracting Ye Jia¡¯s distraction and finally no longer hide. brush! The body flashed and returned to the original appearance. ¡°Who are you, how can you get into the consciousness of World? What happened to you? How about you?¡± After seeing the original appearance of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, the middle-aged Uncle¡¯s face suddenly changed, and the low snoring sounded constantly from his mouth. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction did not return to the middle-aged Uncle problem, just a faint sweep of him, and then continued to scan the entire World. ¡°Answer me, answer my question.¡± After being ignored by Ye Jia, the middle-aged Uncle was furious, like a thunder, full of majestic voice, ringing from the middle of Uncle¡¯s mouth. Middle-aged Uncle is the master of this side of Spirit World. With his roar, the whole world suddenly boils. A path of invisible Strength, coming from all directions, wants to shack Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. This World¡¯s Strength can¡¯t help Kurosaki ichigo, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t help outsiders. Among the Worlds, Kurosaki ichigo and the middle-aged Uncle are the masters who can mobilize all of World¡¯s Strength and suppress outsiders. These powers are just like World consciousness. Moreover, this World is made by the strength of Kurosaki ichigo, and the potential of Shinigami, Hollow, the destroyer, and Kurosaki ichigo are hidden here. In the outside world, limited to the understanding of Kurosaki ichigo itself, the Strength here cannot be completely figurative. However, there is absolutely no scruples here. The middle-aged Uncle can force the transfer of Bankai¡¯s Strength, even the final state of Strength. In other words, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction will face Kurosaki ichigo who reaches a certain peak in the future. ¡°Intruder, answer my question.¡± Tear off! The sky was suddenly torn, and a Zancakuto suddenly dropped from the sky and fell to the middle-aged Uncle. However, this Zanpakuto did not appear in the middle-aged Uncle, but directly into the middle-aged Uncle within the body. In an instant, the original middle-aged Uncle, which is unusually ordinary, is suddenly breathtaking and is still rising. Deputy Captain, Captain, Super Captain¡­ The atmosphere of the middle-aged Uncle is like a rocket. It rises rapidly and quickly breaks through the limits of the Captain class, even surpassing Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, and soon overtakes Aizen S¨­suke in the third fusion form. The entire Spirit World, trembled and turbulent under this aura. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! As the atmosphere of the middle-aged Uncle continues to rise, all around Hollow is empty and actually begins to shatter. Seeing that the whole world is going to be destroyed by the rising atmosphere of the middle-aged Uncle, then it is like breaking through a certain boundary. The rising atmosphere of the middle-aged Uncle is abruptly stopped, even starting to slowly decline, and returning to it. The original state of ordinaryity. ¡°External, are you ready to answer my question?¡± The middle-aged Uncle looks at the distraction of Ye Jia, and the middle of it is full of fierce colors. Chapter 1378 The 200 Chapter 7 on Ye Jia vsZangetsu ¡°Interesting, I didn¡¯t expect to invade Spirit World casually, but I also met such an interesting opponent. This is called Spirit King realm, very good Strength. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, Net¡¯ Ye Jia¡¯s distracting interest at the middle-aged Uncle reveals a hinting intent. For more than a decade, Ye Jia has never had a chance to shoot because he can¡¯t make an opponent who can make himself interested. At the moment, I met the middle-aged Uncle who joined Zancakuto with the body. Ye Jia immediately came to interest. This move, Ye Jia Jia seems to call ¡°the last Getsuga Tensho¡±, Zanpakuto into the with the body, and then broke out to a strong ~ one blow. I remember that in the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo used this trick to defeat Aizen S¨­suke, and it was a breakthrough to Spirit King realm and Evolution Aizen S¨­suke. It can be seen that the power of this trick has definitely reached the Spirit King level, and even in the Spirit King is not a weak one. Of course, the power is so big and the price is great. In the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo, who showed this trick, almost lost Shingami¡¯s Strength, and eventually relied on it. The synergy of the Thirteen teams of the court was reluctantly restored. And this move is completely abolished. However, it is now in Spirit World, and all these consequences are nothing. Because Spirit World is all Hollow, naturally there will be no backlash. Of course, the strength of the middle-aged Uncle is not Hollow¡¯s intention but real, but this Strength can only be applied to Spirit World, not to Real World. The distraction of Ye Jia is precisely one of the Spiritual Force quantities, otherwise it is impossible to enter the Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Spirit World. brush! I have never seen Ye Jia¡¯s distraction answering myself. Middle-aged Uncle is finally impatient. Look. Mao. Line. Zhong. Wen. Net only saw him slowly extending his right hand, the road of Kurosaki ichigo color fog, from the middle hand Uncle¡¯s right hand, all the way around. That is the spiritual pressure after the substance. brush! With the appearance of these spilled spiritual pressures, the middle hand shot on the right hand, slowly condensing out a Zanpakuto that only has a blade without a handle and seems to consist entirely of spiritual pressure. Slowly lift Zanpakuto, the middle-aged Uncle¡¯s distraction to Ye Jia, and gently cut it. Hey! Zanpakuto gently fell, lingering time, countless Kurosaki ichigo fog, rushing out from ZaNPakuto, and screaming at Ye Jia. Tear off! In the past, Hollow was as if it had been crossed by a sharp blade, revealing a neat rift, and the end of the crack was the distraction of Ye Jia. This crack appeared almost in the blink of an eye. In other words, almost blind, the middle-aged Uncle¡¯s Slash, has already reached Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. This is a terrifying move of Aizen S¨­suke who smashes Spirit King realm. If it is not H¨­gyoku, H¨­gyoku merges with Aizen S¨­suke under the ultimate form, I am afraid I will die under this trick. I can imagine this trick. There are many forformables in the end. Just, this time is different. As early as the middle-aged Uncle¡¯s move, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction saw this trick and knew the speed of this move. However, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction did not stop, but let middle-aged Uncle sneak into himself. Because in the eyes of ordinary people, almost to the ultimate Slash, in the eyes of Ye Jia, just not slow. Yes, it¡¯s just not slow, it¡¯s not fast. After the middle-aged Uncle shot, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction lifted the right hand without hesitation, blocking the middle-aged Uncle from slamming his own Slash. Ye Jia¡¯s distracted speed, from the outside world, is slow to the extreme, but the so-called right hand that is so slow to lift, accurately in front of the middle-aged Uncle¡¯s Slash. With the right hand of silver light, it is so unobtrusive that it is pinched to the middle-aged Uncle Slash. Even Slash, which can be smashed by Hollow, falls into the hands of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, and is pinched with no difficulty. Moreover, the terrifying blow of the middle-aged Uncle did not leave a trace of scar on the distracting right hand of Ye Jia, and even a white mark did not appear. Pa! Glipped, the Slash, which was originally pinched in his hand, was suddenly annihilated and dissipated into the air. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction closed up right hand, looked towards middle-aged Uncle, and there was a hint of indifference on the face again. This silk smile, looks indifferent, and does not contain any emotions, but in the eyes of middle-aged Uncle, it is ridicule, ridicule of the fruit. brush! At the moment, the middle-aged Uncle couldn¡¯t help but hold Zanpakuto down to Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. The middle-aged Uncle after the integration of Zanpakuto, not only the Slash speed is too fast, but its own speed is also not weak. In the original story, Aizen S¨­suke is in the ultimate fusion mode, but it can move at the speed of light, but even if it is, you can¡¯t get rid of the speed of Kurosaki ichigo, you can imagine how fast the speed of Kurosaki ichigo is. Nowadays, Uncle has the help of World in the middle age, and in speed, it is better than Kurosaki ichigo in the original story. Almost like a teleport, between the blink of an eye, a gust of wind came from the top of the head, and Zancakuto in the hands of middle-aged Uncle had already reached the top of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. In the face of the almost intimate edge, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction did not have the slightest fear, letting the middle-aged Uncle¡¯s Zapnakuto fall on his head. Hey! The sharp Zanpakuto, with unparalleled strength, slammed into the top of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. Only heard a clear sound, Ye Jia¡¯s distracted scalp was not hurt, even the hair did not break. ¡°Impossible, is this impossible?¡± Middle-aged Uncle Unbelievable look at Zanpakuto The place that was just in the middle of it was incredible. He couldn¡¯t think of it. Under his full power, even Ye Jia¡¯s distracting hair was not hurt. brush! The middle-aged Uncle figure disappeared again, changing direction, and swaying to Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. This time, the middle-aged Uncle is aimed at Ye Jia¡¯s distracting eyes. For the intention of the middle-aged Uncle, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is naturally clear. Thus, this time, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is not in any middle-aged Uncle Attack. Sou! Zancakuto in the hands of middle-aged Uncle has just been handed out, and Ye Jia¡¯s distraction suddenly extends his right hand and gently grips. The sharp Zanpakuto is like the control of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, and it is extremely accurate and falls in the hands of Ye Jia. ¡°You are a bit too much. You don¡¯t know how to beat people.¡± Chapter 1379 200 Chapter 08 under Ye Jia vsZangetsu Ye Jia¡¯s distraction holds the faint road of the middle-aged Uncle¡¯s Zapnakuto, and his face hangs with a smile. Only this time, Ye Jia¡¯s distracting smile, falling in the eyes of middle-aged Uncle, is no longer a mockery, but a devil-like smile. Yes, Devil smiles. Middle-aged Uncle can already see that Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is playing tricks on himself. There is an indifferent smile on the face, and casually trampled on yourself. This is not Devil for middle-aged Uncle. For the thoughts of middle-aged Uncle, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is completely unconcerned. He just tickles and wants to vent it. Middle-aged Uncle has already shot a few times, and now it is his turn. I have to say that the middle-aged Uncle is in some sense a bit sad. Spirit World is his home, but why not be the home of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction? Here is Spirit World, and Ye Jia, who is the whole body with silver light, is the distraction of Ye Jia. To be precise, it is just a glimpse of Ye Jia. Don¡¯t underestimate this ignorance, Ye Jia can be Deity, his knowledge is the real god. What is Deity, it is Supreme, and the world is destroyed by wave, and you can decide everything, almost the power of omnipotent. Don¡¯t look at it now, Ye Jia seems to be calculating World Sense, but in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s just a game. In this way, the whole world¡¯s birth and death, as a small game¡¯s power, a glimpse of the gods is a simple thing. It is no exaggeration to say that even this sensation can easily subvert the entire Shinigami World. Therefore, the middle-aged Uncle has some sad reminders. Here is Spirit World. Although the middle-aged Uncle has made ¡°the last Getsuga Tensho¡±, it seems that the imposing manner is amazing, but in the end it is superficial. The middle-aged Uncle really brought against the distraction of Ye Jia, it is the essence of soul, the consciousness and soul of Kurosaki ichigo, and the rest are Hollow illusion. Even if Zanpakuto in the middle of Uncle is sharp, if soul is not comparable to Ye Jia, then it is only a no-brainer. And the soul nature of Kurosaki ichigo may be comparable to the distraction of Ye Jia? Of course it is impossible to see, how can a mortal be comparable to a Deity in essence? Although it appears in Spirit World, only Ye Jia¡¯s insignificant Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is far less than the number, and can mobilize all the Middle Uncles of the Spiritual Force. Can¡¯t stand, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is of high quality. Deity is intrinsically superior to the source of Shinigami World. The soul of Kurosaki ichigo is very high, even higher than anyone in Shinigami World. Only the sons of World, Spirit King and Yhwach, can barely compete with them. However, the soul nature of Kurosaki ichigo is still a little worse than the World source, because he is only the World main character, not the Lord of World. Even World¡¯s source can¡¯t match, let alone the distraction of Ye Jia, which is more essential than the essence of World. Therefore, the source of the Spirit that Middle-age Uncle manipulates is far superior to Ye Jia¡¯s glimpse of the gods, but the middle-aged Uncle is no match for Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. When the quality gap reaches a certain level, it is difficult to make up for it. The most important thing is that this is Spirit World, Spirit World, which has been blocked by Ye Jia. This is the source of the middle-aged Uncle, sad reminder. If it is in the real world, because of the need to take into account World consciousness, and the stability of Shinigami World, Ye Jia has been suppressing his own Strength. After all, Deity¡¯s realm is too high, as long as it is released a bit, it¡¯s just as dazzling as it is, and you don¡¯t want to be discovered by World Consciousness. And, Strength beyond the essence of World can easily cause instability in World. Shinigami World¡¯s game is about to reach the most exciting part, and Ye Jia wants to continue playing. Therefore, you can only suppress yourself. Spirit World is different. Everything here is Hollow illusion. Even if Ye Jia ruined it here, it will not affect other people. Once you have played enough, you can restore it to it, and the impact on Kurosaki ichigo is not that great. Anyway, for Ye Jia, it¡¯s just a little effort¡­ The blockade of the gods, what happened in Kurosaki ichigo Spirit World, will not be discovered by World Consciousness. This is undoubtedly a good place to vent. Hey! The fingers pointed at Zanpakuto of the middle-aged Uncle, and they slammed it with a slap in the air. The figure of the middle-aged Uncle immediately came out uncontrollably. brush! After playing the middle-aged Uncle, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction took a handful of lightsabers with a slight silver light and appeared in his hands. Sou! At the foot of the light, Ye Jia¡¯s distracted right hand holds the lightsaber, like a walk in the air, waving the lightsaber in his hand and slowly slamming into the middle-aged Uncle. Because Ye Jia¡¯s distracted sword speed is not fast, and the light is big, so before Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, the middle-aged Uncle stabilized the inverted figure, the gloomy looked towards Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. . Obviously, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction has just been the same, as well as the previous play, blocking the full power of the middle-aged Uncle, has made the middle-aged Uncle understand the gap between himself and Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. However, the middle-aged Uncle does not mean to be awkward. Here is the world of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Spirit World. It is the most important forbidden place with the body. It is absolutely impossible to allow people other than Kurosaki ichigo to set foot. This is the responsibility of middle-aged Uncle Innate. And mission. 4.9 Therefore, there is no possibility of relaxation between Ye Jia¡¯s distraction and middle-aged Uncle. Only you are a possibility of my life. After stabilizing the figure, the breath of the middle-aged Uncle quickly returned to its original state. After all, it is the consciousness World of Kurosaki ichigo. As the companion of Kurosaki ichigo, the middle-aged Uncle has absolute control. The thoughts of the whole world, the whole World¡¯s Strength, were provoked by the middle-aged Uncle, and they were suppressed by Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. Suddenly, the singer only felt a terrifying Strength, suddenly falling on his body, all around Hollow was like being It is stagnation in general, and the power to be consumed between without any effort has increased by a thousand times. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction did not care about the pressure on the body, and he still walked toward the middle-aged Uncle. Chapter 1380 Changes to 200 Zero Nine Chapters Zangetsu The pressure on the body has increased by a thousand times, but Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is still as if it is not felt. The speed does not change slowly and firmly toward the middle-aged Uncle. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is still the same, the middle-aged Uncle eyes condensed, and he manipulated the Force of Origin Source of Spirit World to suppress the distraction of Ye Jia. The pressure on Ye Jia¡¯s distraction has increased by tens of times. It is already the beginning of tens of thousands of people. Even the surrounding Spirit World itself, under the pressure of this Force of Origin Source, has also received a slight brittleness. The sound seems to be overwhelmed at any time. However, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is still as usual, and speed is still fading toward the middle-aged Uncle. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is not far from the middle-aged Uncle, even though Ye Jia¡¯s distracting speed is very slow, but this distance, within a few moments, has been crossed by Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. brush! Above the lightsaber, the silver light flashed, and no target was chosen. The light sword in the hands of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction was so lightly fluttering to the middle-aged Uncle. Ye Jia¡¯s distracting lightsaber is casual, middle-aged Uncle does not dare to have any contempt, and 15 lifts Zanpakuto in his hands and blocks Ye Jia¡¯s distracted lightsaber. The origin of Spirit World, under the control of the middle-aged Uncle, does not cost anything, and is entrusted to Zanpakuto in his hand. Kurosaki ichigo on the narrow Zanpakuto is like a substantial physical pressure, constantly rising, almost wrapping the entire arm of the middle-aged Uncle. boom! One party is careless and one party has exhausted full power. The lightsaber and the slashing knives collided together. The middle-aged Uncle, although full power, still had some insufficiency in front of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø When the two were in contact, the middle-aged Uncle was defeated. The whole figure flew out like a cannonball, and the heavy one was on a tall building not far away. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The entire high-rise building was smashed by the middle-aged Uncle, and collapsed. The entire middle-aged Uncle was buried in the wreckage. Fortunately, here is Spirit World, everything is manipulated by middle-aged Uncle. Shortly after being buried, the wreckage on the middle-aged Uncle was shot by the middle-aged Uncle, and the figure of the middle-aged Uncle also flew out of the wreckage. This embarrassment did not hurt the middle-aged Uncle, just to make it a little embarrassing. However, the battle did not end, just the distraction of Ye Jia was only a sword. brush! The shape of the middle-aged Uncle just flew out of the wreckage, and Ye Jia¡¯s distracted figure appeared in the middle of the Uncle, and the lightsaber in his hand continued to flutter to the middle-aged Uncle. In the face of Ye Jia¡¯s distracted Slash, the middle-aged Uncle had to rush to lift Zanpakuto and greet Ye Jia¡¯s distracted lightsaber. Under the full power, it can¡¯t stop it, let alone under the rush. Not surprisingly, the middle-aged Uncle figure once again came out and slammed into a tall building. This cockroach still did not hurt the middle-aged Uncle. After all, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction has not yet played enough, and it will really hurt the middle-aged Uncle. When the middle-aged Uncle flew out of the wreck again, waiting for the middle-aged Uncle was Ye Jia¡¯s distracted lightsaber. The middle-aged Uncle¡¯s figure flew out for the third time, and once again reached a tall building. This time, the middle-aged Uncle seems to have learned, and did not immediately jump out of the wreckage, but allowed himself to be buried in the wreckage. Although it is very shameful, it is even more humiliating by Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. Moreover, the middle-aged Uncle has a hidden body shape, not completely avoiding Ye Jia¡¯s distracting lightsaber. At the same time, it is also premeditated to counterattack. ¡°Is it finally to compromise? I don¡¯t know, how strong is the full power shot, I hope I will not let me down.¡± Ye Jia said to herself, brushing it and taking back the lightsaber in her hand. Middle-aged Uncle smashed him three times, then he also squats in middle-aged Uncle, which is fair. Now, Ye Jia, the favorite thing is to do this fair thing. Middle-aged Uncle continues to lurk, seems to be brewing something, and has not seen it for a long time. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is not anxious, standing in the air with a negative hand, waiting quietly for the middle-aged Uncle. Bang! It seems that the preparations have been completed, and the ruins buried by the middle-aged Uncle have suddenly raised a sturdy imposing manner. No, not one, the subdivision should be three shares, three unused imposing manner. These three imposing manners, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction are very familiar. The three imposing manners are merged together, and there are two imposing manners, which seem to be somewhat unfair, and have been targeted at each other. Under the third neutral imposing manner, the two imposing manners are barely integrated. boom! After the explosion of this imposing manner, the wreckage buried in the middle-aged Uncle, suddenly, this imposing manner implies a slight breath directly ablation, only sporadic gravel spurting out, like a bullet, toward All around splashes. The middle-aged Uncle¡¯s figure slowly rises and appears in front of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. At this moment, the face of the middle-aged Uncle is still changing. I don¡¯t know when there is a mask on the face. The Zapnakuto on the hand becomes very large, like a kitchen knife, the front and the back are wide, and the body is also younger, with Kurosaki ichigo. There are 90.00% images, and there are many mysterious lines on the body. 523 ¡°I was finally willing to release the real Strength? I can call you Zangetsu now!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is staring at the image of the middle-aged Uncle, like a smile yet not a smile. ¡°What are you talking about, I don¡¯t understand it!¡± Middle-aged Uncle¡¯s low voice, coming out from under the mask, with some doubts in his tone, it seems that he really didn¡¯t understand Ye Jia¡¯s distracting words, but among the eyes covered by the mask, the shock that flashed in a flash However, it exposed the heart of the middle-aged Uncle. ¡°It seems to be still in control, forget it, come on, let me see, your current Strength.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s distraction did not continue to guess the middle-aged Uncle, but a faint invitation to the war. Hearing the distraction of Ye Jia, the middle-aged Uncle also avoided this topic, no longer speaking, and the eyes under the mask stared at Ye Jia¡¯s distraction with enthusiasm, and it was possible to shoot at any time. ¡°Getsuga Tensho !¡± Didn¡¯t let Ye Jia¡¯s distraction wait for a long time, middle-aged Uncle suddenly lifted Zapnakuto, a distraction against Ye Jia, all around Space, time is dark, Kurosaki ichigo is like a substantial spiritual pressure, Directly rushing out from the tip of ZaNPakuto¡¯s blade, the Getsuga, which is a severe, ten meter high, incomparable gigantic, is crushed towards the distraction of Ye Jia. Chapter 1381 The 200 tenth chapter was tyrannical Zangetsu This blow is faridable than the previous one, with an imposing manner and a sharp edge, and a slap in the face of Ye Jia. Seeing this Slash, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction flashed a glimmer of satisfaction. This kind of blow is barely right, the Spirit King realm at the middle of Uncle. Previously, the few hits of the middle-aged Uncle seemed to be good for formidable power, but it was slightly stronger than Aizen in the third fusion state. Far from being worthy, the so-called Spirit King realm. However, this blow is still not enough to see, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction can be seen, middle-aged Uncle is still suppressing what. According to the introduction in the original story, ¡°The Last Getsuga Tensho¡± should be taken out by itself as Getsuga. This is the essence of Getsuga Slash, although the imposing manner is amazing, but it is not up to that extent. Several dozen meters high, incomparable gigantic¡¯s Getsuga, tearing Hollow empty, hiding the sky and covering the earth to crush the distraction to Ye Jia. More than that, in the moment when Getsuga rushed out, an invisible Strength suddenly fell to Ye Jia¡¯s distraction all around, Hollow stagnate in the air, invisible pressure, like a swamp, from all directions to Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. This time the bondage, on the original foundation, formidable dozens of times. Even the distraction of Ye Jia felt a little bit of pressure. After all, he is just a glimpse of Ye Jia¡¯s knowledge. Although it is extremely high in nature, compared with Ye Jia¡¯s body, it is only a drop in the ocean, and some pressure is normal. Look. Wool, Chinese net Of course, it¡¯s just a little threatening. It¡¯s still a long way to beat and even kill him. This time, Attack, it is OK. Therefore, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is ready to use some strength. Ye Jia¡¯s distracted eyes, a breath of aloof and remote, suddenly rose from Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, glanced at the middle-aged Uncle not far away, and Ye Jia¡¯s distraction lifted the right hand directly. The boxing was blasted. This fist, very strange, looks ordinary, just like a mortal is punching. Can fall in the eyes of middle-aged Uncle, but give him an illusion, as if this fist with the dominating atmosphere, there are billion Wan Zhongsheng, unlimited time and space, heaven and earth light and shadow, accompanied by on the fist, to Ye Jia¡¯s distraction worship . Ye Jia¡¯s distracting fist is not too slow to meet, a huge and substantial physical pressure. With a bang, the severe dozen meters high Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure was shattered directly by Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. After breaking the Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure, Ye Jia¡¯s distracted boxing did not end. A breath of destruction of everything, from the Shas Getsuga, came to the middle-aged Uncle. Here is Spirit World, the home of the middle-aged Uncle. After his own Attack was smashed by Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, the middle-aged Uncle had already manipulated Hollow and wanted to avoid the distraction of Ye Jia. However, just as he was just about to change his figure, this breath of destruction of all things, like crossing Hollow, came to the middle-aged Uncle. The middle-aged Uncle only feels that the whole body is stiff, and a boundless fear rises from the bottom of the heart, as if the next moment is about to be destroyed. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction does not seem to solve the middle-aged Uncle immediately, so this is just a Dao Aura. Only affected the middle-aged Uncle for a while, it disappeared. The middle-aged Uncle also slowly recovered from fear. However, at this moment, the distraction of the middle-aged Uncle looked towards Ye Jia is no longer as full of anger as before. It is full of taboos, and there is a hint of deep fear. The only thing that has just fallen on him is a sigh of breath, but the middle-aged Uncle has a feeling that as long as Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is willing, this sigh can be turned into a ruined Attack at any time, destroying him. Take a deep breath, the middle-aged Uncle put all the emotions down. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction just punched the punch, which really made the middle-aged Uncle jealous, but the middle-aged Uncle did not feel desperate. Even, I don¡¯t believe that Ye Jia¡¯s distraction can completely destroy him. Because he is not just as simple as the shape in front of him, he is the soul of Kurosaki ichigo, the master of this World. In other words, he is actually the World in front of him. The so-called form is only his illusion. The whole World is his body. As long as Spirit World is not destroyed, he will have nothing to do. In comparison, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is different. Middle-aged Uncle can see that the distraction of Ye Jia appearing here is only part of the will of Ye Jia Spirit. Although formidable, it can be rootless water after all. This formidable is not sustainable, even if it is a big war of attrition. He must also destroy the distraction of Ye Jia. After dispelling the haze of the heart, the middle-aged Uncle put away ZaNPakuto, and the lines on his body continued to light up. Bang! A strong temperament rises from the middle age Uncle within the body, but gathers toward the right hand of the middle-aged Uncle. Not a moment, a small purple light ball appeared in the hands of middle-aged Uncle. As soon as this light ball appeared, the entire Spirit World suddenly began to boil, Hollow air trembled, and an invisible Strength emerged from all over the world and gathered toward the right hand of the middle-aged Uncle. Even the wreckage of the high-rise buildings that had just collapsed by the middle-aged Uncle gradually dissipated and dissolved, and a spiritual pressure was formed, which gathered toward the right hand of the middle-aged Uncle. Purple¡¯s light ball is constantly expanding, and it is quickly changed from the size of the original apple to the size of a basketball. Moreover, it seems that not only the color of purple, but also a scorpion blue hidden in it, constantly impacting the entire ball of light, making the entire ball of light appear somewhat unstable, and there is a possibility of bursting at any time. However, it is because of this instability that, in the eyes of the outside world, it makes the ball of light more violent. As the whole World¡¯s Strength converges toward the ball of light, the imposing manner above the ball of light becomes more terrifying, and the Hollow of the ball all around is exposed by the opposing manner of the ball of light. Cracks can break at any time. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged Uncle stopped immediately, and the ball of light continued to accumulate energy. Although the light ball can also become more formidable, it is very likely to cause Spirit World to be torn by the lightball¡¯s Attack. With the power of the light ball, once the Hollow is torn, it is not a simple matter to repair it. Chapter 1382 The 200 eleventh chapter is not suppressed Ye Jia The killing of 1000 kills 800 things, and the middle-aged Uncle can¡¯t do it. Look. Wool, Chinese network conditions, and so can not be called killing 1000. Middle-aged Uncle does not want to influence the future of Kurosaki ichigo because of its own Attack. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Inside the purple light ball, it is still constantly confronting. The middle-aged Uncle holds the purple lightball looked towards Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, and the middle of the hand gradually reveals its suffocation. Middle-aged Uncle did not choose to leave Attack, but instead brush! Ye Jia¡¯s distraction only felt a flower in front of him, and the silhouette of the middle-aged Uncle suddenly disappeared, and even the breath seemed to be hidden. Seeing this scene, Ye Jia¡¯s distracting corner of the mouth gave a smile and didn¡¯t care too much. Here is the world of middle-aged Uncle, and it is not easy for him to disappear. As for the middle-aged Uncle¡¯s Attack, Ye Jia¡¯s distracted self-confidence alone can¡¯t threaten himself with him. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is like a smile on the face, standing quietly in the same place, I can¡¯t see a trace of anxiety. I didn¡¯t let Ye Jia¡¯s distraction wait for a long time. The middle-aged Uncle seems to know that he has disappeared. It is impossible to disturb the mind of Ye Jia¡¯s distracted 463. So, after only a few breaths, the shape of the middle-aged Uncle will appear again. However, this time, the place where the middle-aged Uncle appeared was the behind of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. Moreover, the distraction from Ye Jia is only one meter away. ¡°Cero!¡± Middle-aged Uncle suddenly snorted, and a purple-blue brilliance spurred out of the purple light ball of the middle-aged Uncle right hand, and shot at Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Among Guanghua, Zihuahua confronted each other, and with the intervention of another Strong, they barely maintained balance, and there was no real collision. In the place where the three shares intersect, the scent of destruction is overflowing. This silky scent, compared to the whole brilliance, seems a little insignificant, but under this silky force, the purple brilliance¡¯s imposing manner becomes more terrifying. Tear off ~~ The Hollow emptiness of the purple Blu-ray is directly ruined by this ruin, leaving a long black crack, and there is no to heal for a long time. The distance between Ye Jia¡¯s distraction and the middle-aged Uncle is only one meter. The speed of the purple Blu-ray is extremely fast. Almost instantaneously, the purple Blu-ray has already reached the back of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, and Ye Jia¡¯s distraction It seems to be unprepared. Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is about to be unprepared to be hit by his own Attack, the middle-aged Uncle¡¯s smashing flashed a hint of pleasure. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction has always been a contempt for him, and it has already made the middle-aged Uncle feel a sigh of relief. However, the distraction of Ye Jia will make the middle-aged Uncle do what it wants, certainly not. Just as Zi Blu-ray immediately hit Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, a seven colors light suddenly rose from Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. Purple Blu-ray did not hit Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, but hit the seven colors light. Undoubtedly, after the purple Blu-ray hit the seven colors light, it didn¡¯t make any waves, but it was like freezing, and it stopped in the air. How can this be? Middle-aged Uncle, full of unbelievable looks at this scene. To say, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction oneself¡¯s Attack, middle-aged Uncle can barely accept. Because Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is indeed terrifying, even the middle-aged Uncle is extremely upset about Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, but he still has to admit it. However, it is too strange to just raise a ray of light and then be filled with the ruinous purple Blu-ray, which is still in place. Mindfulness, the middle-aged Uncle quickly spurred the source of Spirit and wanted to intervene to manipulate the purple Blu-ray, but after the original source of Spirit fell to Ye Jia¡¯s distraction all around, it was like the Shicheng sea, and there was no sound. At this time, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction seems to have reacted, and slowly turned over the body looked toward the middle-aged Uncle. ¡°Very good Attack, but unfortunately not enough, it seems that it is not yet time!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s distracting temperament, with a hint of certainty in his tone. Hearing the distraction of Ye Jia, the middle-aged Uncle flashed a bit of doubt. He always felt that Ye Jia¡¯s distraction had just been related to him, but he couldn¡¯t hear what was in the background. meaning. However, now the middle-aged Uncle has at least confirmed one thing, that is, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction knows him well. Yes, I understand! Whether it¡¯s this Spirit World, its own Slash, just the purple Blu-ray, or even the changes in its own, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction seems to understand. And, somehow, the middle-aged Uncle always has a familiar feeling about Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, as if he had known it before. This familiarity does not come to him, but to Kurosaki ichigo. However, this is somewhat impossible. He and Kurosaki ichigo are one. Kurosaki ichigo is not yet qualified to know about it, but Kurosaki ichigo knows everything. If you know the distraction of Ye Jia in the consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo, he cannot know. Seeing the doubts of the middle-aged Uncle, Ye Jia¡¯s distracting smile, no explanation. With his means of Deity, even World consciousness can be concealed, and a remnant soul in the district, if he wants to conceal, he can know his bottom. brush! With a wave of it, all around the seven colors light, immediately withwith the body. And Ye Jia¡¯s distracted right hand slowly extended to the purple Blu-ray, which is still not far away. With a light grip, the interior is filled with ruin, enough to tear Hollow¡¯s empty purple Blu-ray, and it falls into the hands of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, just like an ordinary toy, played by Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. With. After a while, it seems a bit tired, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is easy to pinch, middle-aged Uncle fights full power, the display of ¡°Cero¡±, so gently shattered by Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, even a wave of waves They did not rise up and disappeared into the air. Playing with the middle-aged Uncle for so long, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction has been a bit boring. Because of certain factors, the middle-aged Uncle did not play the true peak power, which made Ye Jia¡¯s distraction slightly dissatisfied. However, even if the middle-aged Uncle played the power of peak, it seems that there is no difference. For Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, it is still only a slightly formidable ant. And let Ye Jia¡¯s distraction suppress and force to play a few rounds with the middle-aged Uncle, and Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is somewhat unwilling. Chapter 1383 The 200 Chapter 12 World is shattered Since becoming Deity, he has been suppressing. This kind of battle has long been enough. It is better to play with the world consciousness and play hide-and-seek. Ah! Ye Jia¡¯s distraction glanced at the middle-aged Uncle, which flashed a dangerous atmosphere. Middle-aged Uncle is not his opponent, but a good sandbag. This Spirit World is also, don¡¯t worry about it, what will happen after destroying it. Thinking of this, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction suddenly lifted his right hand and gently pinched it to the middle-aged-uncle who was not far away. Perceived the dangerous atmosphere of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, and the right hand that had just been lifted, the middle-aged Uncle suddenly had a hint of foreboding. Sure enough, this silky hunch has just risen. An incomparable gigantic¡¯s big hand, made by seven colors, suddenly appeared out of thin air, grabbing the middle-aged Uncle. This big hand appeared too suddenly, and with the atmosphere of suppressing all things, the middle-aged Uncle had no time to resist, and could not resist. You can only let the colorful hands grab yourself. brush! Under the control of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, the colorful hand came to the middle-aged Uncle in the blink of an eye. Just like catching a toy, the middle-aged Uncle was pinched in the hand and then gently gripped. ¡°Ah!¡± The middle-aged Uncle only had time to make a scream, and the whole was directly from the inside out, and it was instantly crushed and dissipated in the air. In exchange for reality, middle-aged Uncle is dead. Look. However, here is Spirit World. Everything is made by Spirit. The middle-aged Uncle that has just been shattered is just the entire Inpirnation of Spirit World. brush! Not long after being crushed, the shape of the middle-aged Uncle re-aggregated and appeared not far away. This time, the middle-aged Uncle returned to its original appearance, and the mask, Zapnakuto, and the lines on the body disappeared. Unlike the middle-aged Uncle that appeared at the beginning, the middle-aged Uncle at the moment is pale and the atmosphere is extremely unstable. The gloomy color on the face disappears. Instead, it is feared and deeply distracted by Ye Jia. Fear. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction was just the first hand, directly crushing the middle-aged Uncle, completely suffocating him. You know, here is the world of Uncle Uncle, where his own incarnation, but with no difficulty, is crushed by Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. It can only be said that Ye Jia¡¯s distracting formidable is far beyond his imagination. Moreover, although this is Spirit World, the middle-aged Uncle is only the incarnation of Spirit¡¯s origin, but the middle-aged Uncle within the body still contains a part of the Spirit source. It is crunching enough to cause a total blow to the whole world. If you have a few times, the whole world may collapse. It can also be seen that Ye Jia¡¯s distraction definitely has the means to destroy the entire Spirit World. How can middle-age Uncle not be afraid? What are you afraid of? Just the grip, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction has not yet been enjoyed. Seeing that the middle-aged Uncle reappeared, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction suddenly clenched the fist and made a punch at the middle-aged Uncle. This time, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is not hidden. With a punch, the atmosphere that dominates everything aloof and remote is booming. In Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, the silhouette of hundreds of millions of people emerged and worshipped Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. Ye Jia¡¯s distracted head, infinite time and space, All Heavens and Myriad Realms survived. At this moment, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is gone, and the deity of all things is only the Deity of my own, slowly rising. The Hollow of all around, as if it could not withstand this honor, could not hold the earthquake. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, if it weren¡¯t for Ye Jia¡¯s glimpse, I¡¯m afraid that the entire Spirit World would be crushed by Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. Bang! Unmatched boxing, with the will to suppress All Heavens and Myriad Realms, the heavy bombardment in the middle-aged Uncle. This time, the middle-aged Uncle didn¡¯t even come out, but it was directly melted by the distraction of Ye Jia and dissipated into the air. After destroying the middle-aged Uncle, Ye Jia¡¯s distracted boxing momentum continued unabated, and continued heavy bombardment in the Hollow space not far away. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Tear off! The entire Spirit World trembled, and Hollow was like a piece of white paper, torn with no difficulty, revealing an incomparable gigantic Kurosaki ichigo color crack, swallowing up many of Spirit World¡¯s tall buildings. Spirit World instinctively gathers, the entire World¡¯s Strength, wants to fix this huge crack, but it has no effect at all. In the end, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction could not be seen, and the right hand gave off a glow to repair the crack. After being dispelled for the second time by Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, the middle-aged Uncle seemed to learn, and did not appear again. The entire Spirit World, only left Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. However, Spirit World is not so calm, but violently boiling, just like burning up. The meaning is obvious, Spirit World is expressing the distraction to Ye Jia, if he is forced to go on, then perish together. Apparently, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction to fix the cracks made Spirit World mistakenly believe that Ye Jia¡¯s distraction didn¡¯t want to be completely hostile. In the face of the threat of Spirit World, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is still very light. Since Spirit World wants to destroy, it is ruined. The source of a Kurosaki ichigo Spirit is not qualified to threaten him. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction has become fierce, and a sense of destruction is brewing in his eyes. Slowly lifting the right hand, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction suddenly slammed into the entire Spirit World. Behind Wan Wansheng disappeared, replaced by endless devastating atmosphere, above the head, the infinite Hollow, All Heavens and Myriad Realms, also began to collapse, as if the World¡¯s All Living Things are in a terrifying scene In Ye Jia¡¯s distraction all around rising. Along with this smashing atmosphere, Ye Jia¡¯s distracted right hand spurts a brilliance and slams into Spirit World. H¨­ng l¨°ng, a loud bang came, like the heavens and the earth were forcibly cut off, lost support, the entire Spirit World suddenly fell into the end. The high-rise buildings are constantly collapsing and melting, and then the sky is continually torn, and even the earth is not spared, and it is constantly broken. brush! The middle-aged Uncle¡¯s figure reappeared. However, this time, the middle-aged Uncle did not feel the distraction of Ye Jia. He constantly mobilized the Force of Origin Source and wanted to fix the whole World. Chapter 1384 Chapter 200 Chapter 13 raises hands and waves But to no avail, the entire World continues to collapse, even the middle-aged Uncle himself, accidentally contaminated with a trace of scent, melted in the world. Only a moment later, the entire Spirit World fell into a darkness, and the heavens and the earth disappeared, leaving only a darkness that could not see the margins, and the distraction of Ye Jia standing in the dark center. Looked at the darkness of all around, the meaning of destruction in the eyes of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, a little convergence. In front of this Spirit World, but the Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Spirit originated, once it is really ruined, Kurosaki ichigo will become a vegetative. Kurosaki ichigo But World main character, World main character becomes a vegetative, and the joke is big. Perhaps World consciousness has the means to recover Kurosaki ichigo. However, this will also lead to World awareness and a higher level of attention to Kurosaki ichigo. Although World consciousness is only instinctive and very mechanical, it does not mean that World consciousness can be deceived at will. Once World consciousness is entered into Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Spirit World, Ye Jia¡¯s previous plans are likely to be discovered by World Consciousness. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction does not want to plan for a few months to pay for it. So, before the destruction of the entire Spirit World, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is ready. brush! Ye Jia¡¯s distraction was a move, a white light flew out and swept the entire dark world. Just like a mountain and river reappear, the same time and space. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The enchantment of Spirit, which was shattered by Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, began to recover. The earth reappeared, the sky was high, and a tall building rose up. In the blink of an eye, the original Dark World was originally transformed, and it was restored. The entire Spirit World, under the white light glance, like the at the same time, reverts to the disintegration of Ye Jia, and it should be the face of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction when it first appeared in Spirit World. Moreover, after this rebirth, the entire Spirit World seems to be a bit different, and the Hollow space becomes thicker and more stable than before. brush! The silhouette of the middle-aged Uncle, suddenly appeared out of thin air, staring at Ye Jia¡¯s distraction: ¡°What the hell are you, what you want to do.¡± Although the middle-aged Uncle¡¯s tone is very bad, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction can be heard, under the sinful tone, hidden guilty guilt, and deep fear. This Spirit World is the body of the middle-aged Uncle. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction has just shattered the entire Spirit World, which is equivalent to killing the middle-aged Uncle. Of course, now Ye Jia¡¯s distraction repairs the entire World, which is equivalent to saving the middle-aged Uncle. Between life and death, how can the middle-aged Uncle calm down and why not feel fear. However, understanding the understanding, the tone of the middle-aged Uncle, still makes Ye Jia¡¯s distraction very uncomfortable. Therefore, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction did not say anything, the right hand was gently lifted and pressed down. A shattered breath rose again, from top to bottom, constantly devours tears throughout the World, and Spirit World is once again in the end. Seeing this scene, the fear in the middle-aged Uncle can no longer be hidden. I want to start to talk and say something, a smashing atmosphere, and in the heart of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, it falls to the middle-aged Uncle. The middle-aged Uncle was directly swallowed up by this time, and once again dissipated into the air. Just ten breaths of time, the entire Spirit World, once again into a darkness. However, the darkness did not last long. Just after the whole World was shattered, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction lifted the right hand again, and a white light sprayed out. The entire Spirit World, once again at the same time light back, resumed. Except after two bursts, making the entire Spirit World more stable, everything else is as if it hasn¡¯t happened. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction seems to have vented enough, slowly put away the breath of the body, and turned into a past incomparable look. brush! The shape of the middle-aged Uncle is condensed in the distance. This time, he didn¡¯t yell again, but stared at Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, which was full of deep grievances. The two times are between life and death, and they are all caused by Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. No one can let go¡­ Although the middle-aged Uncle is only part of Kurosaki ichigo, for some reason, he is also emotional, and even to some extent, the middle-aged Uncle should barely be considered an independent body other than Kurosaki ichigo. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction did not care about the anger of the middle-aged Uncle. For him, the middle-aged Uncle is just an ant, and because of the special nature of the middle-aged Uncle, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction can even kill it at will, no There will be any troubles. A faint look at the middle-aged Uncle, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction suddenly start to talk: ¡°What should I call you, should you call Zangetsu, or should you call Yhwach?¡± ¡°what?¡± Hearing the distraction of Ye Jia, the middle-aged Uncle pupils shrank, the face flashed a trace of horror, especially the last words of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, let the middle-aged Uncle almost lost self-control. However, the middle-aged Uncle is not a simple person. After a brief horror, the middle-aged Uncle quickly suppressed the emotions of his heart, pretending to be surprised at the sight of Ye Jia: ¡°How can you know my name? There should be only one person in the world to hear my name. Also, what is Yhwach? Who are you, what do you want to do?¡± In the disguise of the middle-aged Uncle, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction naturally sees it at a glance. In other words, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction may be that 0.3 and middle-aged Uncle Hollow think of a snake and adjust their life, but now Ye Jia¡¯s There is no feeling of distraction. ¡°Well, speaking, you should still call Zangetsu. After all, you are originally part of Zangetsu. As for Yhwach, it should only be influenced by you and interfere with the future of Kurosaki ichigo. I am right, Zangetsu, or Kurosaki. Ichigo within the body of the destroyer bloodline.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s distracting at mid-year Uncle, a faint way, although the tone is arbitrary, but no one can hear it, and there is no doubt about it. There is only one middle-aged Uncle here, and of course he can hear it. This time, the middle-aged Uncle looks even more ugly, and no longer disguise, because Ye Jia¡¯s distraction has broken all his details. Chapter 1385 The 200 Chapter 14 is completely tempered by Zangetsu Middle-aged Uncle is a smart person, and he is very aware that Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is not an easy fool. At the moment, the middle-aged Uncle put away the shock in the eyes, slowly calmed down, and indulged for a while before starting to talk: ¡°I admit that you are right? But, who are you, my specific identity, all the world? There should be only Yhwach, one knows, how do you know?¡± ¡°Haha, how do I know? Of course I see it. By my means, when you appear in front of me, I have seen through all your details.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s distracting arbitrarily, the tone gives an extremely inscrutable feeling. Of course, the so-called look is naturally the distraction of Ye Jia¡¯s distracting middle-aged Uncle. Although Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is is Deity, but it can¡¯t be done, it can be known for five hundred years. Knowing five hundred years, his practice is not a prophecy. However, at Shinigami World, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction can still be a guest of the prophet. After all, this World 99.00% thing is based on the evolution of Shinigami comics to 15. He has seen the whole story of the comics. In fact, to some extent, it is a glimpse of the secret. For this, the middle-aged Uncle is naturally impossible to know. Before Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, the means of killing World has completely smothered him. Therefore, in Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, he said that he was obsessed, and Middle-aged Uncle had already believed in it. Minorly adjusted my thoughts, the middle-aged Uncle¡¯s gaze regained the calmness of the past, and the complexion was gloomy again, quietly staring at Ye Jia¡¯s distraction for a while, the middle-aged Uncle again started to talk: ¡°You are indeed unfathomable, you can see through everything at a glance. As you said, I am the one who protects the body with the power of the destroyer. At the same time is also influenced by Yhwach. Look. Yarn, Chinese The net is just what you want to do in the invasion of Spirit World. Is it just to confirm my identity?¡± Middle-aged Uncle¡¯s tone unconsciously brought a trace of awe, and Ye Jia¡¯s distracting means have completely stunned him. ¡°The purpose of my visit here is actually very simple. I just want to help Kurosaki ichigo to understand Shikai. As for you just by the way, if you don¡¯t do it with me, I have already helped Kurosaki ichigo to understand Shikai and then left here?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s distracting Kaid¨­, the corner of the mouth, made a smirk. His words are of course teasing the middle-aged Uncle. His invasion of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Spirit World has four purposes. The first purpose is to deal with World consciousness. The second purpose is to help Kurosaki ichigo to understand Shikai. The third purpose is to deal with it. Year Uncle. Middle-aged Uncle is a means of Yhwach buried in Kurosaki ichigo. In a way, he and Yhwach are opponents. Kurosaki ichigo is the most important part of his plan, so he will let Yhwach leave the means to restrict Kurosaki ichigo. When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s distracting words, the middle-aged Uncle¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but feel like a million-year-old creature. According to Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction in Spirit World did not mean anything. It was entirely because of his own distraction of Attack Ye Jia, and Ye Jia¡¯s distraction was counterattack. In other words, everything that has just happened is that he is self-sufficient. If he does not take the initiative, nothing will happen. After a long time of fighting, my own sufferings are all caused by myself. In the middle of the year, Uncle¡¯s heart is not depressed. In fact, the wave of middle-aged Uncle is actually not a loss. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, although twice shot, destroyed the entire Spirit World, but finally shot Spirit World completely repaired, middle-aged Uncle was not hurt at all, at most it only suffered a bit. And Spirit World itself, because it has been destroyed twice, has become far more stable than before. This is the opportunity of may come by with luck, but not by searching for it. It is a bit of an opportunity to exchange this opportunity. The middle-aged Uncle definitely does not. deficit. After all, this part of Spirit World belongs to him. Looking at Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, the middle-aged Uncle retracted his thoughts and focused his attention on the distraction of Ye Jia. ¡°Helping a guard to understand Shikai, as far as I know, Shinigami wants Shikai to seem to be able to comprehend through himself. I can¡¯t hear my call now, and he is not qualified to use Shikai now. This kind of thing is not If you want to help, even if you tell me my name now, it¡¯s useless. I can¡¯t remember it.¡± Middle-aged Uncle said solemnly, he now has no temper for Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. ¡°Haha, I know all of this.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s distraction glanced at the middle-aged Uncle, and the words continued. ¡°But I said that I can help Shibao understand Shikai. Shinigami, in addition to comprehending Shikai Bankai, this In addition to the style liberation of ZaNPakuto, there is another style, which is to convince Zanpakuto to volunteer to be driven by Shinigami.¡± The indifferent words rang in the middle of Uncle¡¯s ear, and the middle-aged Uncle couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction just mentioned to conquer Zanpakuto. It seems that he is one of the Zancakuto of Kurosaki ichigo. To convince Zanpakuto, he is not going to convince him. When the distraction of Ye Jia 543 just happened to kill World, the middle-aged Uncle couldn¡¯t help but feel chilly. He didn¡¯t want to experience it once. It seems that I was aware of the middle-aged Uncle¡¯s mind, and Ye Jia¡¯s distraction continued: ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to play, as long as Zanpakuto itself is voluntarily driven by Shinigami, it will be fine.¡± ¡°I am willing, I am willing, no matter what you say, I am willing.¡± Middle-aged Uncle quickly said that he was afraid that Ye Jia¡¯s distraction brief remark would be ready to serve him. ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s get started!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s distraction glanced at the middle-aged Uncle and screamed. ¡°Yes, let me tell you.¡± Middle-aged Uncle quickly said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, just stand still.¡± Say, Ye Jia raised his right hand and grabbed the middle-aged Uncle. Suddenly, an invisible Strength descended to the middle-aged Uncle. Middle-aged Uncle only feels that the whole body is shaking, and the whole body is like being stripped. In fact, the body of the middle-aged Uncle is indeed being stripped. Under the control of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, between the two moments, two Hollow shadows were stripped from the middle-aged Uncle. Chapter 1386 The 200-15 chapter recognizes the change of the sea Among the Hollow shadows, it is a huge body with a bone mask and a round hole in the chest. The whole body exudes a violent atmosphere. This one is naturally the Hollow¡¯s Strength of Kurosaki ichigo within the body. Another group of Hollow shadows is a Kurosaki ichigo color like a kitchen knife Zanpakuto. This one, needless to say, is definitely Kurosaki ichigo within the body, from the Shingami of Shiba Isshin¡¯s Strength. After the two groups of Hollow shadows were stripped by Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, the middle-aged Uncle face became wild. Because these two strengths have always been suppressed by him in the body. Middle-aged Uncle has two purposes in doing this. The first is that you don¡¯t want to take the lead. If the three strengths appear in Spirit World, then the entire Spirit World will definitely not let him have the final say. Because of his suppression, the strength of Kurosaki ichigo will definitely be affected. In fact, the Shingami¡¯s Strength used by Kurosaki ichigo has been released by the middle-aged Uncle, Shinigami¡¯s Strength. Of course, the middle-aged Uncle is not harming Kurosaki ichigo. Although the middle-aged Uncle is influenced by Yhwach, he is still part of Kurosaki ichigo. If Kurosaki ichigo is out, he will not be spared. In fact, to a certain extent, the middle-aged Uncle suppressed Kurosaki ichigo within the body Shinigami and Hollow¡¯s Strength, is saving Kurosaki ichigo. Shinigami and Hollow¡¯s Strength, Innate are two kinds of Strength that are incompatible with each other. And the two strengths of Kurosaki ichigo within the body are not weak. If there is no middle-aged Uncle¡¯s annihilation of the division, and if there is two Strength hedges, Kurosaki ichigo will die at birth. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø With the soul strength of Kurosaki ichigo at the time of birth, it is absolutely unbearable, and Shinigami and Hollow have two confrontations. Even now, if the middle-aged Uncle is relaxed, Kurosaki ichigo is still likely to be bombarded by the two strengths. Now these two strengths are stripped off by Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. Once they are uncontrollable, there is a high probability that they will collide with each other and eventually detonate the consequences of the entire Spirit World. This is an important reason for the middle-aged Uncle face madness. However, when the eyes of Uncle in the middle of the year touched the distraction of Ye Jia, the heart of the middle-aged Uncle calmed down. Shinigami and Hollow¡¯s two strengths are against each other, at best, and Spirit World is detached from Shatter. But the distraction of Ye Jia in front of him, but the Lord who killed Spirit World twice, the two divisions of the district, absolutely not in his words. The change of the middle-aged Uncle, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is in the eye. In fact, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction also knows that the middle-aged Uncle is the same as Yhwach, but the middle-aged Uncle is only the eyes of Yhwach at best, and the information of Kurosaki ichigo is passed to Yhwach¡¯s eyes. The effect is very limited. Yhwach is really used to influence the manipulation of Kurosaki ichigo, his Ability, middle-aged Uncle is just a medium. Otherwise, World consciousness will not let it stay in the consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo is the main character of Shinigami World. World consciousness will not only let Ye Jia control Kurosaki ichigo, but will not let others control Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo can only be under his control. Otherwise, Kurosaki ichigo is not eligible to become a World main character. For these, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is still not too concerned, he can even deceive World consciousness, a Yhwach area, not to mention. The so-called opponents only refer to Yhwach and his men and his men at Shinigami World. Ye Jia did not see Yhwach as an opponent at all. After the force of Shinigami and Hollow was stripped from the middle-aged Uncle within the body, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction waved the two strengths and then re-looked towards the middle-aged Uncle. It¡¯s been a long time to enter Spirit World and it¡¯s time to go out. ¡°I should go, remember your own promise, when Kurosaki ichigo calls the name of Zangetsu, please don¡¯t refuse.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. ¡°Yes! That¡­¡± Middle-aged Uncle looks at Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. ¡°Well? What else do you want to say?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s distraction indifferently asked. ¡°That, I want to ask, seeing a guard in the future, your things, and Yhwach, you don¡¯t need to tell him.¡± Middle-aged Uncle took a discourse, start to talk. ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to worry about this problem, because after I am ready, you will not remember me. You will only remember to come and understand Shikai.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s distracting smile, a wave of silver light, did not enter the middle age Uncle within the body, suddenly, middle-aged Uncle will find a memory in his brain, it is Ye Jia¡¯s distraction just said I taught Kurosaki ichigo how to overcome fear and understand the process of Shikai. After doing this, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction flashed, with two groups of Hollow shadows, disappeared into Spirit World. Wait until the middle-aged Uncle came back to his senses, and Ye Jia¡¯s distracting silhouette suddenly disappeared. Even more terrifying, the middle-aged Uncle perceives the memory of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction in his mind and is constantly disappearing. Only a moment later, the memory of the distraction about Ye Jia in the brain disappeared. The middle-aged Uncle only felt the sound of Weng, and it was suddenly blank. Until the middle age Uncle came back to his senses ¡ª¡ª ¡°Hey, how come I suddenly are here?¡± The middle-aged Uncle was slightly awkward looking towards all around, but soon Middle-age Uncle left this stunned, looking up at the sky of looked towards Spirit World. Self-speaking: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in a few months, I could hear the name of Zangetsu and grow up really fast. Moreover, Zangetsu and Hollow White are also out of my control, although this makes Spirit World more stable. But once Zangetsu and Hollow are out of control, the consequences are simply unimaginable. I really don¡¯t know if it is a blessing or a curse.¡± Hollow trembled slightly, and the silhouette of the middle-aged Uncle disappeared into the air. The memory of the middle-aged Uncle at this moment is all the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo. I don¡¯t know if Ye Jia¡¯s distraction has ever happened, and even destroyed Spirit World twice. ¡­¡­ brush! The scene in front of the scene changed, and the silhouette of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction straightened out from the three-color ball of the most center of the sea of ??consciousness. Chapter 1387 Chapter 200 Chapter 16 Kurosaki ichigo Shikai Only in the past ten minutes, the three-color ball looks great, but it has changed a lot. Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network First, become more heavy, original three-color ball, always gives a feeling of light, now it is completely fine. Secondly, the color on the three-color ball has also changed. The three colors on the original three-color ball are quite different, and now they are mainly in one color. The other two colors are dull, not looking carefully. not see. After sweeping the same three-color ball, Ye Jia¡¯s distraction did not care. He is completely aware of this change. After all, he brought the Shingami and Hollow¡¯s Strength from the three-color ball. Right hand With a random wave, the two groups of Hollow shadows appear in Spirit World. After looking at the two groups of Hollow shadows, I thought about it for a moment. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction waved again, and two rays of light gushed from the right hand of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, and they were not in the two groups of Hollow shadows. After the sun was gone, the two groups of Hollow shadows were immediately stabilized. A group of Hollow shadows became a Zapnakuto, and another group of Hollow shadows became a mask. Then, the Zapnakuto 480 and the mask, along with Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, were juxtaposed with the three-color ball. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is once again facing the three, a silver light is shot, and the three are centered on the three-color ball, and they are connected in series. Ka-cha ! This time, not only the Zapnakuto and the mask, but even the three-color ball has changed. The mellow three-color ball of light splits directly from the middle, transforming a seemingly mysterious broken line. After the tandem, the original Zanpakuto and the mask, in the opposite direction of the mysterious texture, the sense of rejection is greatly reduced, and even there is a hint of integration. ¡°I have done all that I have done, I hope that Kurosaki ichigo and World consciousness can give some strength, don¡¯t let me down, after all, time is running out!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s distracting self-sense, then the mind was moving, the whole figure suddenly dispersed, dissipated in the sea of ??consciousness, not only the distraction of Ye Jia, but also the silver light that shrouded the sea of ??consciousness disappeared. not see. ¡­¡­ external. Kurosaki ichigo still glares at Zapnakuto, closes his eyes, and stands not far from Menos Grande. In Kurosaki ichigo behind, Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨±, Sado Yasutora, all nervous look at Kurosaki ichigo, are obviously worried about the safety of Kurosaki ichigo. Although Ye Jia has promised that if Kurosaki ichigo is really doing something, he will definitely save him at a crucial moment. However, this is the first time that everyone has faced such a terrifying enemy. The bottom of the heart has no bottom. Only Ye Jia alone, as always, even the corner of the mouth has a smile, obviously Ye Jia already knows what happened in the sea of ??consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo. The time lapse of Spirit World is a little different from the outside world. Although Ye Jia¡¯s distraction has done a lot of World in Spirit World, it has killed World twice, but it doesn¡¯t take much longer. Above the sky, Cero in the mouth of Menos Grande is still accumulating. Human World¡¯s Reishi concentration is too low, and some affect Cero¡¯s release speed. With the end of the Kurosaki ichigo consciousness sea, Kurosaki ichigo finally opened the booth eyes, the silver light flashed in the depths of the eyes, and Kurosaki ichigo suddenly rose into a formidable spiritual pressure. Bang! This sturdy spiritual pressure, like a hurricane, fluctuated in Kurosaki ichigo all around, causing gusts of wind and waves. Kurosaki ichigo, who was in the air, suddenly held the hands of Zanpakuto. After Kurosaki ichigo took Zanpakuto, the spiritual pressure of the inside of the body seemed to have a catharsis point, and they rushed to Zapnakuto, and the whole handle ZaNPakuto was suddenly wrapped up by the waves. Kurosaki ichigo clasped Zapnakuto and unconsciously began to call: ¡°Forget that fear, look at the front; go ahead, don¡¯t stop; retreat will only age, timid will bring death. Shout, Zangetsu!¡± Bang! With the sound of shouts, the swells on Zanpakuto were even stronger, and even Kurosaki ichigo himself shrouded. ¡°How can it be?¡± I heard the sound of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s hu hu, Ishida Ury¨± changed, and some lost self-control shouted. ¡°How is it possible, Yulong, do you know what happened to a guard?¡± Seeing the shock on Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki reacted and asked for a quick start to talk. ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, I will be doing it now, the liberation of Shinigami Zanpakuto!¡± Ishida Ury¨± depressed the heart and held the glasses to force myself to calm down. ¡°The liberation of Zanpakuto?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s incomprehensible looks at Ishida Ury¨±, waiting for his explanation. Not only Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora are also looked towards Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°Well, the liberation of Zapnakuto, we have destroyed the division, we have been fighting Shinigami, and we have some understanding of Shinigami. According to the book, Shingami¡¯s Zapnakuto has three forms.¡± Ishida Ury¨± explained slowly that with the constant explanation, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s fluctuating mood gradually eased. ¡°Three forms, Yulong, what do you mean by saying that there is three knives for one guard? But why have we only seen one thing for a long time, and it is hidden at home.¡± Inoue Orihime stretched out three fingers and looked at the serious look at Ishida Ury¨±. I heard this, Ishida Ury¨± could not help but flash a Kurosaki ichigo line, Inoue Orihime from time to time, the strange views, really make me helpless. ¡°Orihime, Yulong, is talking about three forms, not three swords.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki patted her head, some helpless, apparently she was used to Inoue Orihime¡¯s thinking. ¡°Oh!¡± Inoue Orihime snorted, looked towards Ishida Ury¨±, obviously still did not understand, waiting for Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s explanation. Ishida Ury¨± pushed the glasses and explained: ¡°The so-called three forms refer to Shingami¡¯s Zapnakuto, which can be changed twice, and this change is called liberation. One care, the Zanpakuto that has been held all the time, should be His Zanpakuto was originally in the state, and now a guard is liberating ZaNPakuto.¡± ¡°After liberation, what are the benefits? Is it as long as it is liberated, and a guard can deal with it, in front of Menos Grande.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki quickly asked to talk, this is what she cares most. Chapter 1388 Chapter 200 Chapter 17 defeats Cero ¡°After I was liberated, I couldn¡¯t deal with Menos Grande. I don¡¯t know.¡± Ishida Ury¨± shook the shook head and immediately continued: ¡°However, according to the book, Shinigami conducts the liberation of Zanpakuto every time. The power will increase greatly, and this first liberation is called Shikai!¡± ¡°Ye teacher, you just said that you have realized the enlightenment. Could it mean that a guard knows Shikai?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki turned to look at towards Ye Jia start to talk. When the words came out, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Ye Jia, and everyone had a hint of inquiries. Especially Ishida Ury¨± ~, the eyes are more complicated. On the one hand, Ishida Ury¨± hopes that his judgment is correct. Kurosaki ichigo is indeed doing Shikai. On the other hand, Ishida Ury¨± hopes that he is wrong, because Kurosaki ichigo is only Awakening Shinigami Strength for a few months, so short time. Within, I realized Shikai, and the blow to him is really too big. There is a saying that he did not say it. According to the records in the book, every Shinigami who understands Shikai is an Expert in Shinigami. Ye Jia glanced at it, lightly smiled: ¡°Yulong, just said yes, Yibao is indeed doing Shikai.¡± Upon hearing Ye Jia¡¯s affirmation, Arisawa Tatsuki stunned and started to talk again: ¡°So, after Shikai, will it be the opponent of Menos Grande?¡± Compared to the excitement of Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± is a bit dazed. Ye Jia¡¯s affirmation is undoubtedly telling him that Kurosaki ichigo really only took a few months to become an Expert in Shinigami, and that he is now only able to look at the back of Kurosaki ichigo. Expert in Shinigami, he is definitely not an opponent now, which makes him feel uncomfortable with him who wants to compete with Kurosaki ichigo. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø In the previous battle, Ishida Ury¨± had already seen the formidable of Kurosaki ichigo, but at that time, Ishida Ury¨± still had the confidence to catch up with Kurosaki ichigo. But now, Ishida Ury¨± has no confidence, at least there is no confidence in a short time. However, one day today, Ishida Ury¨± was also hit hard enough, not bad this time. So, soon Ishida Ury¨± packed up her mood. At this time, Ye Jia¡¯s answer to Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s question just rang in his ear. ¡°A guard can not beat Menos Grande, this question, or you go and see it yourself, the battle is about to begin.¡± I heard the reminder of Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, turned to look towards towards Kurosaki ichigo. At this moment, Kurosaki ichigo has completed Shikai, and the air waves on his body have slowly dissipated. There is no change in Kurosaki ichigo, but the Zapnakuto in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo has changed a lot. Originally the wide katana shape has become a front tip and a narrow, similar to the shape of a slightly curved right-angled triangle. On the sharp Zanpakuto, the glittering is cold and faint. This is the Shikai of a guard, it is violent, and it really matches a guard. Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨±, and Sado Yasutora flashed the idea at the same time, and so did Inoue Orihime, and now she finally understood what Ishida Ury¨± had just said. At Kurosaki ichigo, Shikai¡¯s at the same time, Cero of Menos Grande, completed the final savings. brush! One of the mouths of Menos Grande, a beam of light more than ten meters thick, spurred out from the ball of light in the mouth of Menos Grande, and spurred out to Kurosaki ichigo. This Cero, but Menos Grande carefully prepared, used a 12-point force, in order to destroy the Kurosaki ichigo who had just offended him. In the face of this blow, Kurosaki ichigo did not fear at all, or that Kurosaki ichigo now does not know what it is called fear, Kurosaki ichigo eyes gaze, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, all converge toward Zapnakuto, the dark Zanipakuto On the knife body, it immediately shone with a brilliance of light blue. Bang! Kurosaki ichigo both hands Holding Zanpakuto, against a squat of the Menos Grande »ù, the light blue of the spiritual pressure suddenly broke out, a Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure blade, flying from the Zancakuto, toward the Menos Grande¡¯s Cero goes. This move is Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s signature move ¨C Getsuga Tensho, the spiritual pressure on Zanpakuto turns into a Getsuga-shaped blade, flying out of the blade Attack enemy. This trick can also be the only move of Kurosaki ichigo Zanpakuto. The Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure blade, with a weak imposing manner, greets the Cero of Menos Grande. A huge beam of light of a dozen meters thick collided with the sharp pressure blade of Kurosaki ichigo in the air. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure blade, although not comparable in size to the core of Menos Grande¡¯s Cero. However, after the two Attacks met in the air, they stagnated. Cero of Menos Grande, a dozen meters thick, like a waterfall drops from the sky, crush everything. And Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Getsuga Tensho, to an indestructible meteorite, slightly blocked the waterfall, or even upstream. Chi chi ~~ The two Attacks are deadlocked in the air, and the Getsuga Tensho of Kurosaki ichigo is like a meteorite, but it is not a meteorite, but a sharp and sharp road. Cero and Getsuga are blunt, and they are all high-concentration physical pressures after compression. If you want to get a high score, you still have to look at the spiritual pressure gap between the two. Original Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s spiritual pressure should not match Menos Grande¡¯s, but now, after Ye Jia¡¯s plan, Kurosaki ichigo has already realized Shikai and liberated a part of the strength that really belongs to Zangetsu. So, now the Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s spiritual pressure has exceeded Menos Grande. And Getsuga Tensh¨­¡¯s is smaller in size, so it can be seen that its density should be higher than Cero. Pu! This led to the Cero of Menos Grande, which was turned upside down by Getsuga Tensho, cut from the middle and finally dissipated into the air. Of course, after defeating Cero, Getsuga Tensho became an arrow at the end of its flight, and it took a long time to dissipate into the air. Roar! Seeing that his Cero was defeated, and with the manipulation of Aizen, Menos Grande suddenly retired, huge figure, and began to retreat toward the crack. However, Kurosaki ichigo will let him go? brush! Kurosaki ichigo lifted Zapnakuto again, poured the spiritual pressure into it, and then slammed it against the mask of Menos Grande. Chapter 1389 Chapter 200 Chapter 18 The Death of Menos Grande Tear off! The light blue Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure blade flies out of the Zapnakuto and slams into the Menos Grande with a very fast speed. Look. Wool, Chinese net Menos Grande¡¯s Cero, without Quesuga Tensho from Kurosaki ichigo, is released so fast. Menos Grande can only wave the right hand to Getsuga Tensho of Kurosaki ichigo, which can defeat Cero¡¯s Attack, and Menos Grande can¡¯t ignore it. Unfortunately, the shape of the Menos Grande is too big, and at one time, it can¡¯t avoid the Attack of Kurosaki ichigo. The palm of Menos Grande, based on the size of the body, appeared ahead of the Getsuga Tensh¨­¡¯s trajectory. Just now Kurosaki ichigo, can¡¯t be underestimated. In the previous battle, Kurosaki ichigo has erupted once, inspiring himself with the body¡¯s hidden spiritual pressure. Its own physical pressure has not lost to the general Deputy Captain level. Unfortunately, Kurosaki ichigo has not yet realized Shikai, the development of the physical pressure. Some suddenly. Therefore, failing to exert the power of with the body spiritual pressure, this is why you can¡¯t help Menos Grande. If you give Kurosaki ichigo a little time, let him completely control the spiritual pressure within the body, perhaps even beaten Menos Grande, but the Menos Grande wants to beat Kurosaki ichigo, it will not be as easy as it is now. After all, it was Human World, not Hueco Mundo and Soul Society. Although for some reason, there was no Shinigami in time to prevent the arrival of Menos Grande, the Menos Grande itself still suffered some influence. Otherwise, a Cero does not have to save for so long. Look. Menos Grande in front of the wool and Chinese net, although only a top-level Menos Grande, but he was specially selected by Aizen, it will be simple. Just Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t hurt Menos Grande, but it¡¯s different now. According to the original plot, at this point in time, Kurosaki ichigo should only explode his potential and then scare off Menos Grande. However, because of the intervention of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo faced thousands of Hollow and broke out in advance. At this point, Ye Jia actually changed the plot to some extent, but the result is no different from the original plot. Therefore, World consciousness does not respond much. As I said before, Shinigami World¡¯s World consciousness is only instinct, very mechanical, only recognizes the results, does not recognize the process, as long as the results are not much different, World consciousness will not interfere. Not only is Shinigami World¡¯s World awareness so, but World¡¯s World consciousness is the same, and even some are better than this. As long as you can let World¡¯s trend develop according to the predetermined trajectory, even if your body possession World main character, it will not be replaced. problem. The emergence of the World main character, originally is to solve a problem, as long as the problem is solved, and there is no after-effects, the rest are secondary. World consciousness needs to manage the entire world, and there will be time and energy to care about these details. This is why Ye Jia has always been daring to take action and intervene in the growth of Kurosaki ichigo. According to the development of the plot, after the outbreak of Kurosaki ichigo, today¡¯s things should be over. Obviously, World Consciousness and Yhwach are not ready to let Kurosaki ichigo understand Shikai. If Ye Jia didn¡¯t make another shot, even if Menos Grande appeared and threatened Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, Kurosaki ichigo could hardly comprehend Shikai. Ye Jia can perceive that World Sense has begun to pay attention to this after the arrival of Menos Grande. Once there is any danger in Kurosaki ichigo, World consciousness will definitely intervene. For example, the Kisuke Urahara, which has been hidden all the time, rescued Kurosaki ichigo, and closed the crack in the sky. In short, in any case, World consciousness can save Kurosaki ichigo. After all, the entire World is under his control. Of course, Ye Jia can also take a look at World Consciousness, but in this case, Ye Jia is very likely to be exposed. Moreover, even if Ye Jia exposed himself, Kurosaki ichigo still could not comprehend Shikai. As Zangetsu said, the current Kurosaki ichigo temperament is not enough. Just want to comprehend Shikai, and it still lacks a bit of fire. As for the original story, Kurosaki ichigo is so difficult to understand Shikai. That is because, first of all, Kurosaki ichigo was defeated by Kuchiki Byakuya, and shredded within the body, the power of Shinigami belonging to Kuchiki Rukia, let Kurosaki ichigo understand his weakness¡­ Secondly, Kuchiki Rukia was arrested, and Kurosaki ichigo was eager to restore Strength and rescue Kuchiki Rukia. In the end, Kisuke Urahara cut off his chain of cause and effect and personally forced him to let Kurosaki ichigo die. One more and most important point is the care of World consciousness. Because Kurosaki ichigo is the World main character, he can be 100% dead and not born directly. Now Kurosaki ichigo, did not experience these at all, the temperament is still a bit worse, plus just broke out, exhausted the accumulation, and no World consciousness, the power, want to comprehend Shikai, the possibility is almost zero. Kurosaki ichigo was able to comprehend Shikai, completely because Ye Jia shot, forcibly convinced Zangetsu, and Shikai¡¯s sentiment was deep into the consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo. Without the initiative of Ye Jia to invade Kurosaki ichigo to know the sea, Kurosaki ichigo will never understand Shikai. After comprehending Shikai and liberating Zangetsu, Kurosaki ichigo within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, no doubt has skyrocketed again. After the outbreak, Kurosaki ichigo has a spiritual pressure that is not lost to the Grade Captain class. It is definitely stronger now, perhaps not as good as the Captain class, but it is not weak in the 1.0Deputy Captain class. Most importantly, after Ye Jia¡¯s arrangement, the pillars that Kurosaki ichigo liberated at the moment are the strengths that he in the body really belongs to Zangetsu. The Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure cuts the air around, with a sharp, unparalleled breath, heading towards Menos Grande. Because the palm of Menos Grande was on the flight path of the spiritual pressure blade, the first target of Getsuga Tensho was the palm of Menos Grande. Pu! The sharp blade and the Menos Grande, which was covered by white solids, collided together, and suddenly it was like a knife-cut tofu. Before, Kurosaki ichigo full power hit, leaving a trace of scars, looks like a strong palm, even directly through Getsuga Tensho. Chapter 1390 The 200 chapter 19 is a thing The Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure blade runs through the palm of your hand, speed is not reduced, and continues to the mask of the Menos Grande. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The mask is the place of Hollow¡¯s vital point, and once it is hit hard, the consequences are extremely serious. However, the current Men¡¯s Grande Menos Grande, there is no terrifying of any dodge, only to let Getsuga Tensho swear to himself. Bang! A loud bang came, Getsuga Tensho¡¯s precise Attack on the mask of the Menos Grande, the spiritual pressure overflowed, the waves rolled, masking the mask of the Menos Grande. However, these tidal waves did not last long and quickly subsided. The mask of Menos Grande was once again exposed. On top of the originally clean mask, there was an incomparable gigantic knife mark, and Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Getsuga Tensho disappeared. I don¡¯t know if it disappeared directly. In the air, it still fell into the head of Menos Grande. Ka-cha ! Things didn¡¯t seem to be finished yet. The air wave just dissipated 15, and on the mask of Menos Grande, there was a light sound. As the light sound rang, the knife marks on the mask began to spread. Not only on the mask, the scar on the palm of Menos Grande, which was penetrated by the spiral pressure blade, not only did not start to heal, but also began to spread to all around. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! The crisp sounds continued to spread, and the two scars continued to spread. Not far away, Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, who have been staring at Kurosaki ichigo, have already held their breath, for fear of missing something, and Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but hold her mouth. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Just Kurosaki ichigo has defeated Cero of Menos Grande with a knife and has already surprised them. Now Kurosaki ichigo took the initiative to attack Menos Grande, and hit a shot of Menos Grande, which shocked them. Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others also want to know if Kurosaki ichigo can kill the front, this seemingly unbeatable Men¡¯s Grande. Over time, the knife marks on the mask and palm seem to extend to a certain limit. A loud bang, the palm of Menos Grande¡¯s palm was broken from the knife mark. Most of the palms, and five fingers like five tall buildings, fell directly down. Before the huge palms landed, there was a loud bang, and the mask of Menos Grande split from the middle, and the interior suddenly revealed a huge hole. Obviously, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Getsuga Tensho did not dissipate in the air, but directly fell into the Menos Grande within the body. The mask and skull are one of Hollow¡¯s vital points. The mask is destroyed and the head is opened with a large hole. How can Menos Grande survive? Bang! After the mask broke open, the huge body of Menos Grande immediately lost support and crashed down. Seeing this scene, Ye Jia lifted the right hand, a slight wave, the palm of Menos Grande, and his huge body, suddenly disappeared into the air. Ye Jia¡¯s hand is already very unpredictable. However, the eyes of everyone have already concentrated on Kurosaki ichigo. Not only Ishida Ury¨± and Sado Yasutora, but even Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, also look towards Kurosaki ichigo, the eyes are full of wonder. ¡°A guard, you are amazing!¡± Inoue Orihime, who has always been straightforward, directly started to talk to praise, although several other people did not speak, but the meaning of the sly is also very obvious. Kurosaki ichigo has just burst out, killing them with two hits, and Menos Grande, who is not an opponent, completely convinced them. Upon hearing Inoue Orihime, Kurosaki ichigo turned Zanpakuto and turned his head, the silver light flashed, and suddenly recovered from the state between them, and the eyes were a little stunned towards everyone. I noticed the eyes of everyone, and in the brain, I remembered that Shikai, killing the memory of Menos Grande, Kurosaki ichigo came back to his senses, quite embarrassed touched the head: ¡°Where, where, I am just lucky!¡± ¡°How could it be luck, Strength is Strength.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki coldly said, looking towards towards Kurosaki ichigo showed some fighting intent. Kurosaki ichigo has just demonstrated its strength although it is forformable, but Arisawa Tatsuki has never been a loser. She believes that she can catch up with Kurosaki ichigo and even defeat Kurosaki ichigo as long as she gives her a little time. A glimpse of the fighting intent in the eyes of Arisawa Tatsuki, Kurosaki ichigo whole body can not help but tremble, he can remember, Arisawa Tatsuki punched a violent scene of a giant Hollow. For Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s violent Attack, he doesn¡¯t want to face it. ¡°One guard, listen to Teacher Ye and Yu Long, you just realized Shikai, this is how strong it is, what Shikai is, how you realized it.¡± Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but start to talk again. ¡°Hey!¡± Hearing this question, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but feel a bitter, and the corner of the mouth had a bitter smile. In fact, Kurosaki ichigo did not figure out how he understood Shikai. For Shikai, Kurosaki ichigo knows more than Ishida Ury¨±. After all, he is Shinigami. Moreover, there is a very powerful teacher. 473 Kisuke Urahara has explained to him a long time ago about Shikai and Bankai of Shinigami. At the time, Kisuke Urahara said that Shikakuto¡¯s Shikai is not simple. It is necessary to constantly communicate with Zancakuto, familiar with Zanpakuto, and then have the possibility of Awakening. However, Kurosaki ichigo feels that he understands the process of Shikai, which is very different from what Kisuke Urahara said. Kurosaki ichigo clearly remembered that he followed Ye¡¯s suggestion and began to listen to the deep voice, then he was pulled into a certain world, saw a middle-aged Uncle, talked with the middle-aged Uncle, and then I realized Shikai. The whole process is like dreaming, giving Kurosaki ichigo an extremely unreal feeling. The only thing that makes Kurosaki ichigo feel a bit real is the Zapnakuto in the shape of the hand. He can clearly feel the intimacy that Zapnakuto uploaded, as if this Zapnakuto is part of him. Moreover, he can clearly call the name of Zapnakuto in his hand. Being able to call out the name of Zancakuto means that Shikai is understood. There is nothing wrong with this. All in all, Kurosaki ichigo is now a fog. However, in the repeated questioning of Inoue Orihime, Kurosaki ichigo is still brace oneself, telling Inoue Orihime. Chapter 1391 The 200 20 chapter is over the sea Glanced at the four people around the Kurosaki ichigo, a faint smile appeared in the Ye Jia corner of the mouth. Look. Wool, Chinese net Kurosaki ichigo thinks that the memory in the brain is not true because the memory is not true, but it is constructed by Ye Jia Hollow. The purpose of doing this is naturally to get rid of World consciousness, and Ye Jia does not want to expose himself now. Looking at the crack above the sky, Ye Jia slowly lifted the right hand, and the opponent¡¯s crack waved gently. In time, the crack above the sky is like a big hand full of magic, constantly stroking, a huge crack like a giant door, slowly starting from all sides, moving closer to the middle to heal. Without a moment, the cracks of the original incomparable gigantic, so close together, eventually disappeared into the sky. brush! The sky shivered a little and suddenly restored the calm of the past. At this moment, it is already dusk, Sun has already fallen, the red glow of the sunset, spreading in the sky, dyed a large expanse of sky. Even the sky where the crack just appeared was also covered with Level 1 golden light. It looked extremely serene and serene, not like it was once torn, and it was still out of a behemoth. ¡°so beautiful!¡± Inoue Orihime looked at the sunset in the sky and couldn¡¯t help but admire. The rest of the people also saw in the eyes of Inoue Orihime, and there was a lot of praise in the middle. Kurosaki ichigo was sighed in relief, because of the sunset, the crowd no longer asked Dong to ask West, which made him have the illusion of escape. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Kurosaki ichigo never thought that Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki had so many problems. Even Ishida Ury¨±, who had some problems with him, asked a lot of questions. He asked him a big head. After calming down, Kurosaki ichigo looked along the eyes of everyone and looked at the sunset. Seeing the crack above the sky, it has disappeared. Kurosaki ichigo glanced at Ye Jia, who was not far away, and glanced at it. Needless to guess, Kurosaki ichigo can also know that the crack above the sky must have been repaired by Ye Jia. It can be seen that, in fact, Ye Jia originally has a means to completely repair the cracks. The reason why it is not repaired, and let Menos Grande come over, obviously wants to continue to hone himself and let himself understand Shikai. Ye Jia and his unaccompanied, but repeatedly help and hone him, how can he not be grateful. However, remembering Ye Jia¡¯s unpredictable means, Kurosaki ichigo had to put this gratitude in his heart because he did not know how to repay Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Oops, Orihime, what time is it?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly cried out in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock, what¡¯s wrong, Tatsuki?¡± Inoue Orihime looked at the phone and followed Kaid¨­. ¡°It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock, I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m the mother, but I have to go home before six o¡¯clock. It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock now, and it¡¯s definitely going to go back.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki has some crazy ways. Although her personality is very strong, but in the end it is only a teenage girl, this age of young girls, without exception, has a weakness, that is, afraid of parents. ¡°Tatsuki, you don¡¯t have to worry, after you go home, you just have to tell Mama that you have been playing at my house and you have forgotten the time.¡± Inoue Orihime persuaded. ¡°Hey, this is a good excuse. I will try it home.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki was pleased. ¡°What, it¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock, and it¡¯s dead!¡± Another screaming sound, the master of this voice, naturally Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo has always been going home between seven o¡¯clock, and after going home, it will not be long before he has to go to Kisuke Urahara to report. However, from the current situation, I am afraid I will be late today. Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but have a headache when he thought of Karin¡¯s eyes, the wandering eyes of the wanderer, and the pustion of Kisuke Urahara. ¡°Sorry, Teacher Ye, Orihime, Tatsuki, Yulong, Chadu, I have to go back first.¡± When he finished, he ran to the place where he and Ishida Ury¨± had a fight, and his body was still there. ¡°Ye teacher, Orihime, Tatsuki, I have to go!¡± Ishida Ury¨± helped the glasses, a touch of the road. Time is not too early. After Ishida Ury¨±, Sado Yasutora, Inoue Orihime, and Arisawa Tatsuki also bowed to Ye Jia and hurried toward their own home. This scene, seeing Ye Jia¡¯s heart can not help but a trace of nostalgia. After all, when everyone has a teenager, they have had a headache for this kind of thing, and Ye Jia is no exception. Soon, the silhouette of the crowd disappeared, leaving only Ye Jia alone. Ye Jia didn¡¯t go right away, but stood still and stood still, seemingly waiting for something. ¡°Come on?¡± Ye Jia looked up towards the sky and waved it across the city¡¯s colorful enchantment, which was picked up by Ye Jia. Soon after the colorful enchantment was closed, a consciousness that Ye Jia could detect was suddenly coming to Ye Jia all around, which seemed to be exploring. This consciousness is constantly scanning around. From the perspective of Ye Jia, it can be seen that the scene of the consciousness is swept away and the scene is rapidly regressing. In a short while, Kurosaki ichigo killed Minos Grande, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, and thousands of Hollows, this scene was reflected from one after another. It is only strange that the scenes reflected by this consciousness seem to be somewhat different in the real scene. Among these scenes, there is no silhouette of Ye Jia. Only Ye Jia was dodgy, and eventually unintentionally, the exit helped Kurosaki ichigo to comprehend Shikai, and finally trembling with fear left with Kurosaki ichigo. That consciousness was constantly swept away from Ye Jia, but it seemed as if nothing was found, and Ye Jia was ignored again and again. A faint glance, still in the world consciousness of all around the glance, Ye Jia smashed a touch of color. However, he did not shoot, but his body flashed and disappeared. Ye Jia, such a big living person, disappeared out of thin air, but the World consciousness, which is close at hand, still has nothing to notice. After scanning for a while, and found no abnormalities, Hollow¡¯s empty tremble, World consciousness also regained his attention. Chapter 1392 The 200 20 chapter is a calm everyday The next day, Karakura Town¡¯s first high school, three shifts a year. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Early, one guard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very early today, one guard.¡± Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, who have already arrived at the class, warmly greeted Kurosaki ichigo. Because of yesterday¡¯s battle, the relationship between the two women and Kurosaki ichigo, who had one more side by side, was one step closer to each other. In particular, the relationship between Inoue Orihime and Kurosaki ichigo, originally only limited to the same class, and her big brother Inoue, who had died in the clinic of Kurosaki ichigo, the relationship is far less intimate than the original story. However, after the battle of yesterday, the relationship between Inoue Orihime and Kurosaki ichigo, with the development of advanced by leaps and bounds, after all, there is no feeling, more intimate than the relationship between life and death. Of course, this so-called feeling is at best only friendship. The hearts of Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki have long been occupied by Ye Jia, and Kurosaki ichigo cannot be inserted. ¡°Early, one guard!¡± Behind, a little ice-cold sound came, Kurosaki ichigo looked back, just the greeting, Ishida Ury¨± said. ¡°Well, early, rain dragon.¡± After yesterday¡¯s battle, Kurosaki ichigo also forgave Ishida Ury¨±. Ishida Ury¨± Although there are some 970obsessive, some impulsive, but at the same time is also excusable. Most importantly, Kurosaki ichigo has been able to confirm that yesterday¡¯s event was indeed an accident and I can¡¯t blame Ishida Ury¨±. Moreover, nothing happened yesterday. Not only Kurosaki ichigo, but Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki have also forgiven Ishida Ury¨±. When I saw Kurosaki ichigo replied to myself, Ishida Ury¨± had a hint of panic on her face. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°A guard, don¡¯t misunderstand, I just want to express some apologies for yesterday¡¯s events. For Shinigami, I still can¡¯t forgive.¡± After that, Ishida Ury¨± turned back and stared at the book on the table and looked up. After listening to Ishida Ury¨±, Kurosaki ichigo was a glimpse, and there was a smirk on the back. He could hear that Ishida Ury¡¯s words were insincere, and Ishida Ury could see the inner peace of mind. Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t expect that Ishida Ury¨±, who looked very proud in the past, actually had this side. ¡°Okay, I get it now!¡± At the moment, Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t break, just a faint reply. ¡°It seems that no one is late today!¡± The familiar voice, from the heard, quieted down three times a year. ¡°Wow, I saw Teacher Ye again!¡± ¡°It is the more attractive the more, the teacher Ye¡­¡± ¡°We are really lucky to say that we can enter the class that Ye teacher brings!¡± ¡­¡­ Another burst of flowering sounds. The eyes of everyone in the class are looked towards Ye Jia. Most of the girls are idiots, boys are jealous, and some are admiration. In addition to these, there are a few grateful and respectful eyes. Needless to say, these are of course to Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. jingle! jingle! jingle! The bursting bells sounded, this is the reserve bell reminding you to go to class. When I heard the preparatory ringtone, Ye Jia had no nonsense, and immediately started to talk: ¡°I am going to class, I am not bothering you. Today is to remind you that you are going to have a summer vacation. You need to prepare for the exam, and Plan a summer vacation.¡± After that, Ye Jia left the classroom directly. The girls in the class looked at Ye Jia and left the classroom. Shortly after Ye Jia left, the entire class suddenly became alive. ¡°I almost forgot, I am going to have a summer vacation soon!¡± ¡°Yeah, too much time is really fast!¡± ¡°I want to go to summer vacation soon. I have to think about how this summer vacation is going. This is the first summer vacation after going to high school!¡± ¡°One guard, how are you going to prepare for the summer vacation?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki looked towards Kurosaki ichigo, start to talk. ¡°Summer vacation, I have not considered this, but I should stay at home. After all, there are many things in my family and I need help.¡± Kurosaki ichigo thought. For the summer vacation, Kurosaki ichigo really has no idea. In the past, his summer vacation was almost always spent at home. After all, his family¡¯s situation is a bit special. ¡°Orihime, what about you? Didn¡¯t you think about it?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki turned his head and looked at towards Inoue Orihime. ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t considered this. I have stayed at home for the summer vacations of recent years.¡± Inoue Orihime Kaid¨­, like Kurosaki ichigo, since the death of Inoue, the summer vacation, Menos Grande Ben All stay at home. ¡°Oh?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki was slightly disappointed. She was a free-spirited owner. Originally, I would like to see what plans are in Inoue Orihime and Kurosaki ichigo, and then participate. It seems that Inoue Orihime and Kurosaki ichigo are not as good as her. As for Sado Yasutora and Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki did not ask. Ishida Ury¨± and they just met, and she forgave Ishida Ury¨±, which does not mean Ishida Ury¨±. And Sado Yasutora doesn¡¯t look like a person who has any plans for the summer vacation. Thinking a little, Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly looked forward to Kurosaki ichigo because she suddenly had an idea. ¡°A guard, you seem to have promised me before, you have to compete with me, I can¡¯t see it like this, tomorrow is the weekend, we look for someone no one, spar how.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki looked towards Kurosaki ichigo, and there was a hinting intent in the middle. ¡°Spar, still forget, I have already played enough yesterday, and I don¡¯t want to do it with people recently.¡± Think of Arisawa Tatsuki in the brain, wearing a thunder, violently incomparable, Kurosaki ichigo really refused. ¡°That can¡¯t be done, you should promise me. If you don¡¯t agree, I will go directly to your home to find you spar.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki said faintly. ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Kurosaki ichigo has some headaches at Arisawa Tatsuki. He knows very well that Arisawa Tatsuki is a must-have. In desperation, Kurosaki ichigo can only promise. ¡°Well, you are talking about a place, I am looking for you tomorrow!¡± ¡°Just settled, just in the barren hills of the suburbs, spar at the same time, by the way, a picnic!¡± Urosaki ichigo repented, Arisawa Tatsuki decisively said. ¡°Picnic, where are you, I have to go!¡± Inoue Orihime quickly turned around and heard the words ¡°Arisawa Tatsuki¡±. For cooking, Inoue Orihime has always been very interested. Chapter 1393 200 20 Chapter 2 on the picnic ¡°Okay, add one, but you have to prepare ingredients with me. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Zhongwen, Wen.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°This is no problem, right, tea, rain dragon, are you going?¡± Inoue Orihime looked towards Sado Yasutora and Ishida Ury¨±, excitedly asked. Sado Yasutora is directly nodded, and since Kurosaki ichigo participates, then of course he has no problem. As for Ishida Ury¨±, I saw the Inoue Orihime, and quickly turned the body, did not promise and did not refuse -. ¡°Rainbow, you don¡¯t talk, I will promise you!¡± Ishida Ury¨± looks shocked and seems to default to Inoue Orihime. ¡°Great, there are five people here!¡± Inoue Orihime excitedly put his head in front of Arisawa Tatsuki and discussed a picnic with Arisawa Tatsuki. Inoue Orihime was not able to return to her position until the bell rang. ¡­¡­ On Saturday, in the outskirts of Karakura Town, in front of a barren hill. ¡°Tatsuki, and everyone, hurry up, it¡¯s coming soon!¡± Inoue Orihime wears this wild outfit and stands at the foot of the mountain, continually beckoning towards the entire group not far away. ¡°Know, Orihime, you slow down. Really, when it comes to picnics, you are so excited, it¡¯s a foodie.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki looks at not far away, excited too over the Inoue Orihime, some helpless. Wap.kanmaoxian.com For this picnic, Inoue Orihime seems to be more excited than her presenter. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we are speeding up, or we can¡¯t catch up with Orihime.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki greeted the three people who are behind. As for the three of Arisawa Tatsuki behind, Kurosaki ichigo, Sado Yasutora, and Ishida Ury¨± are natural. Seriously, Arisawa Tatsuki didn¡¯t think of it, Ishida Ury¨± actually came back. You know, the former Ishida Ury¨±, but very arrogant. Otherwise, Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others will not know Ishida Ury¨± thoroughly in the battles of the previous few days. ¡°Hey, Rain Dragon, how are you doing, can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t give me something and tea.¡± Kurosaki ichigo suddenly confronted Ishida Ury¨± start to talk with him and Chadu. It is said that the entire group, in fact, from the perspective of Arisawa Tatsuki, it is obvious that Kurosaki ichigo and Sado Yasutora walk side by side, and Ishida Ury¨± always intentionally or unintentionally fall behind, seems to be alienated from the rest. As for the things in the air of Kurosaki ichigo, it is the ingredients for this picnic. This trip to the barren hill was originally proposed by Arisawa Tatsuki for the Kurosaki ichigo spar. After all, she and Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Strength are not suitable for people to show. Unexpectedly, because of the addition of Inoue Orihime, this trip to the barren hills really turned into a picnic trip. For this picnic, Inoue Orihime has prepared a lot of things, a variety of tools and a lot of ingredients. The handling of these things naturally fell to Kurosaki ichigo and Sado Yasutora. Here is a barren hill, the car can not enter, can only rely on manpower. Originally, these things should be carried only by Kurosaki ichigo and Sado Yasutora. I didn¡¯t expect it, Ishida Ury¨± came, and the brief remark was sent, grabbing something. Ishida Ury¨± took these things and kept them behind. Kurosaki ichigo and Sado Yasutora thought that Ishida Ury¨± couldn¡¯t help. Therefore, deliberately slow down and wait for Ishida Ury¨±. This led to the three being thrown in behind by Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. Kurosaki ichigo just made a noise and wanted to share with Ishida Ury¨± to catch Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki as soon as possible. ¡°I can¡¯t, one guard, you think, I was hurt in the previous battle, haven¡¯t recovered yet? If you make a mistake, it¡¯s wrong, I have already recovered, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡± Ishida Ury¨± carrying something, helped the eyes coldly. Listening to Ishida Ury¨±, Kurosaki ichigo was inexplicable, and he just thought that Ishida Ury¨± might be a bit overwhelmed. After all, Ishida Ury¨± doesn¡¯t want to be in the body very well, even though he is a destroyer. ¡°I just ask, you think too much, since you can keep up, then hurry.¡± After that, I signaled Sado Yasutora to speed up. Two carrying things, quickly rushed to Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. This is nothing for the strong Kurosaki ichigo and Sado Yasutora. Kurosaki ichigo and Sado Yasutora speed up the speed, Ishida Ury¨± also speed up, even faster than Kurosaki ichigo. Although Ishida Ury¨± doesn¡¯t look like how much strength it looks like, Ishida Ury¨± is the destroyer, the destroyer with the Spiritual Body, and Stamina is worse than the average. Ishida Ury¨± This acceleration, Kurosaki ichigo also played a good heart, the foot speed involuntarily accelerated a point, not let Ishida Ury¨± over him and Sado Yasutora. The three people are like you, and the speed is getting faster and faster, and even gradually brings out the dust. Arisawa Tatsuki looked back, looked at the three people who were running, and there was a hint of helplessness in the eyes. She suddenly regretted it and organized this picnic, especially with Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury. As Arisawa Tatsuki can see that Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± have mutual understanding, but still do not deal with it. This is not to deal with, not because of any grudges, but simply a matter of character. Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± have two different characters, very similar, such as two people who are hard-pressed. Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t help but have a headache when he thought about the picnic. The two men got together and didn¡¯t deal with each other. ¡°Is it late?¡± Just then, a familiar voice suddenly came from another direction. Arisawa Tatsuki was shocked and immediately, full of delighted look back towards behind behind, a familiar silhouette, reflected in the eyes of Arisawa Tatsuki. This form is naturally Ye Jia. This time, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki invited Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, and Sado Yasutora. In fact, the meaning is obvious. I want to help everyone, relax and relax, not to worry about things before. Seriously, the previous battle, they were together, but they killed 2000 only Hollow. Although not shown, everyone¡¯s bottom of the heart is actually suppressed. Chapter 1394 200 20 three chapters in the picnic It was this feeling that Inoue Orihime felt that only everyone had come together through the agreement between Arisawa Tatsuki and Kurosaki ichigo. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Otherwise, if it is just a picnic, it is impossible to have only five people. Even Ishida Ury¨± has made an appointment, and Ye Jia, who has been involved in it, has been eagerly obsessed by the two women. It was just at the appointed place, everyone waited for a while, and did not see Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette, thinking that Ye Jia would not come, and then they went up the mountain. For this reason, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki felt quite disappointed. But I did not expect that Ye Jia actually came. ¡°Sorry, I came earlier, I didn¡¯t see you, so I went up the mountain.¡± Ye Jia said with a slight apology. ¡°Nothing, nothing, Teacher Ye, you are very happy to come to us.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki converges on the mood and shows a confused way. She was so strong before the people that she always seemed to be at a loss when she arrived at Ye Jia. ¡°Ye teacher, you are here! We thought you were not coming.¡± Kurosaki ichigo also saw the silhouette of Ye Jia, and quickly slowed down the pace of galloping, with respect. Sado Yasutora also slowed down the pace, and although he did not speak, the respect in his eyes was revealed. Among them, Sado Yasutora is actually a person who knows the truth. Kurosaki ichigo was just a shot, helped him solve the problem, and let him realize something, Sado Yasutora kept at Kurosaki ichigo. In the original story, Sado Yasutora has always been with Kurosaki ichigo, from the younger sister who protects Kurosaki ichigo, to Kurosaki ichigo, Soul Society, Hueco Mundo, Aizen, and Sternritter. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network In fact, many things have nothing to do with Sado Yasutora, but Sado Yasutora has participated in it because of the kindness of Kurosaki ichigo and his embarrassment with Kurosaki ichigo. From this we can see the quality of Sado Yasutora, Sado Yasutora is definitely the most reliable partner. Ye Jia helped him Awakening his own Talent, and he shot him a few times. How could Sado Yasutora not respect Ye Jia? It can be said that among the people, Sado Yasutora is most valued by Kurosaki ichigo, and the second one is Ye Jia. ¡°Ye teacher!¡± Ishida Ury¨± of Kurosaki ichigo and Sado Yasutora behind chasers, rushed up, with the same words and respect. Ishida Ury¨±, who has always been ice-cold, has a rare expression of a serious look, just like Ye Jia as his benefactor. In fact, this is exactly the case, Ishida Ury¨± did make Ye Jia his own benefactor. Among the people, the most grateful to Ye Jia is undoubtedly Ishida Ury¨±. The great changes in Karakura Town, although caused by accidents, Ishida Ury¨± still has an unshirkable responsibility. If it weren¡¯t for him to provoke a fight and not to crush the bait, then this would not happen. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia, the entire Karakura Town would be protected. Thousands of Hollows have emerged in Human World and will definitely cause irreparable damage to the entire Karakura Town. And Ishida Ury¨± will live in remorse even if she survives. No matter how radical or impulsive Ishida Ury¨± is, he has a heart of justice that belongs to the destroyer. If the innocent person dies because of his own momentary difference, Ishida Ury¨± will never be able to pass the inner level of his heart. Moreover, thousands of Hollow and one Menos Grande, if not Yi Jia has been shot, Ishida Ury¨± seems to have died long ago. Not to mention, later joined forces with Kurosaki ichigo and the others, defeated the five giant Hollow first, and opened the heart of the knot. Ishida Ury¨± Although he is somewhat extreme and conceited, he is also a person who knows the truth. Ye Jia did this for perhaps other purposes. However, in Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s view, kindness is kindness, which is indelible. Moreover, Ye Jia¡¯s unpredictable means have already conquered Ishida Ury¨±. The respect and gratitude to Ye Jia is really sent to Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°Are you just running this weight-bearing race?¡± Sweeping something from Kurosaki ichigo, Sado Yasutora, Ishida Ury¨±, Ye Jia is awkward. ¡°Haha!¡± Kurosaki ichigo touched his head badly. Ishida Ury¨± corner of the mouth is also slightly stiff, and there is a trace of embarrassment on her face¡­ Of course they can¡¯t tell Ye Jia that they just just didn¡¯t deal with each other and they just got out of the scene. Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± now want to come, suddenly feel a bit childish. Fortunately, Ye Jia did not ask any more, just mentioning it casually, and he is not continuing to raise this topic. ¡°Hey, Tatsuki, Teacher Ye, come on, I have found the place for the picnic.¡± Halfway up the mountain, it seems that I found something in Inoue Orihime, waving his hand and yelled at everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go up and talk again!¡± Ye Jia start to talk, the first to go to Inoue Orihime. Arisawa Tatsuki naturally had no opinion, bowed his head slightly and followed Ye Jia behind. Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± looked at each other and followed them up. However, this time, the two became quieter and not in a tit for tat. Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± are very respectful to Ye Jia. There are Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±. Although they have something to do with each other, they have to suppress themselves. The two don¡¯t want to leave any bad influence on Ye Jia. . The entire group was not slow, and soon it was halfway up the mountain. ¡°Mr. Ye, I didn¡¯t expect you to come too. I thought you were not coming!¡± Inoue Orihime came over with a small 2.2 step and was excited about Ye Jia. Inoue Orihime was quite happy with the appearance of Ye Jia. Without waiting for everyone to start to talk, Inoue Orihime seems to continue to say: ¡°Ye teacher, Tatsuki, and everyone, look at it, how about the place I chose.¡± Everyone saw in the eyes of Inoue Orihime that a flat valley appeared in the eyes of everyone. This flat valley has a jungle on the left, a clear spring on the right, and a series of sheer cliffs and precipitous rock faces at the rear. There are trees, water and mountains, plus a rather quiet valley, giving people a sense of clean and leisurely return to nature. It is indeed a good place for a picnic. ¡°Good, great for a picnic!¡± Taking a deep breath of fresh air around, Ye Jia start to talk praised. Chapter 1395 200 20 four chapters under the picnic ¡°How about, I said I chose a good place!¡± Inoue Orihime was excited to hear the praise of Ye Jia. Kanmaoxian.com For Inoue Orihime, nothing is more gratifying than Ye Jia¡¯s appreciation. ¡°You are amazing, you are amazing, let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing the excitement of Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki didn¡¯t have a good voice, and then directed again. ¡°Well, everyone should not want to be idle. Since the location has already been selected, everyone will quickly put things on!¡± Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, and Sado Yasutora are also nonsense, putting things on the ground directly and starting to play with them. Everyone had a picnic experience before, and they were no strangers to these things, and they were almost arranged. Perhaps because Ye Jia is here, the originally unfavourable Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± have even cooperated to make the entire site and the well-organized. Next, find the material fire, process the material, and then cook the fire. Ye Jia originally wants to intervene to do something, but Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki directly kicked him out of 15 and prevented him from intervening in these trivial matters. Ye Jia had no choice but to stand on the edge of the mountain and enjoy the scenery of all around. I have to say that this place selected by Inoue Orihime is really good, the mountain springs, fresh and quiet, beautiful scenery, very suitable for walking. Of course, the scenery here is nothing compared to the countless wonders that Ye Jia has ever seen. Even World was born, Ye Jia has seen it, and there is a valley in the area. However, the scenery here still gives Ye Jia a bright feeling. This is like a meal that is used to the taste of the mountains and seas, and suddenly tasted the home-made side dishes, giving people a different feeling. Ye Jia has seen a lot of wonders in recent years, but the picnic has been going on, and Ye Jia has not experienced it for many years. Now that I have re-appreciated, Ye Jia is quite a nostalgic feeling. The only regret is that Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki did not let him intervene in the picnic, making Ye Jia feel a little bored. The eyes rushed through the mountain springs under his feet. Suddenly, what seemed to be found, Ye Jia eyes could not help but shine. brush! With a move, a brilliance flashed, and a slender, sharp-edged bamboo pole appeared on Ye Jia¡¯s hand. Without hesitation, Ye Jia walked straight into the spring, holding a bamboo pole and seemed to be looking around. Sou! Standing motionless in the spring, waiting for a while, Ye Jia suddenly lifted the bamboo pole in his hand and slid directly to somewhere. Hua la ! A burst of water sounded. ¡°Mr. Ye, what are you doing, how come you suddenly get into the water?¡± Hearing the sound of the water, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki looked towards this side, and even noticed it, I don¡¯t know when it was still in the water. Ye Jia did not explain it, but raised the bamboo pole directly. On the sharpened bamboo pole, a fish that looked like a pound or two was strung on top of it and struggled. Guanghua¡¯s fish scales, under the sunlight, a little rays of light. ¡°This is a fish, teacher Ye, you are fishing!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki looks at the fish that is skewered on the bamboo pole, and the eyes are bright. This kind of thing, the ghost has seen before, it was seen when she was having a picnic with her parents when she was very young. At that time, she was especially envious. Unfortunately, she was still too young. Her parents simply did not let him go into the water. At this moment, seeing Ye Jia fish, the memory of childhood, could not help but be hooked up. ¡°Well, it¡¯s fishing.¡± Ye Jia took the fish on the bamboo pole and sent it to the shore. Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki rushed to help clean up. Sou! In the hands of the bamboo poles, once again crossed a trajectory, plunged into the water, and then one mention, another fish was tied in Ye Jia. Throughout the process, Ye Jia did not use the help of God. This kind of small matter, if it is assisted by the gods, it is better to take a direct heart and move all the fish in the spring. Although there is no use of God, but Ye Jia Deity¡¯s realm is placed, the fish in the spring, but the ordinary fish, Ye Jia is naturally very easy. Sending the fish to the shore again, noticed Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s eager eyes, and a smile on Ye Jia¡¯s face. ¡°You want to try too?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki is busy nodded. Ye Jia didn¡¯t say anything, and with a wave of it, another bamboo raft appeared on Arisawa Tatsuki out of thin air, followed by Ye Jia, and a ray of light directly fell into Arisawa Tatsuki within the body. After doing this, Ye Jia directly signaled Arisawa Tatsuki to the water. Arisawa Tatsuki hesitated, so it would be wet if it went straight into the water. Arisawa Tatsuki Although she has a strong personality, she is a girl. At the thought of the possibility of getting wet clothes, and still in front of Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit hesitant, at the same time there was a hint of redness. However, with the insistence of Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki finally got the water. As soon as she entered the water, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s heart was settled, because she suddenly found that after entering the water, her body was faintly lit with 547Level 1, and the water around all was directly blocked. When I saw that the clothes would not get wet by the water, Arisawa Tatsuki was so determined that she began to fish with the guidance of Ye Jia. It is not difficult to fish rawly. Arisawa Tatsuki originally has a lot of sports in terms of sports. A few days ago, it was Awakening¡¯s Ability. This little thing is natural. After several defeats, Arisawa Tatsuki mastered the skills. Sou! The bamboo poles in the hands were pulled down like lightning, and then lifted up. A large fish appeared on the bamboo poles of Arisawa Tatsuki, constantly struggling. ¡°Orihime, Teacher Ye, you see me in the middle.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki raised the excitement of the fish in his hand. ¡°Tatsuki, you are amazing!¡± Inoue Orihime praised. ¡°Orihime, if you want to come down, play with me!¡± Seeing Inoue Orihime standing on the shore, Arisawa Tatsuki directly started to talk to invite. ¡°I?¡± Inoue Orihime pointed to himself, ¡°Can I?¡± For his own sports Talent, Inoue Orihime has no life confidence. ¡°It¡¯s just fun, there¡¯s a teacher, I¡¯m afraid of missing fish!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki didn¡¯t care. In her opinion, tying fish is just a pleasure, not careing how much it can be tied. Anyway, they bring all the materials, there is no shortage of these fish. Chapter 1396 200 20 five chapter farce brush! Ye Jia once again mentioned the bamboo pole, and a fish appeared on his bamboo pole. Look. Wool, Chinese net Seeing this scene, Inoue Orihime no longer hesitated and promised. As Arisawa Tatsuki said, there is Ye Jia, she can¡¯t get the fish, it has no effect at all. Ye Jia looks at Inoue Orihime, who waved directly to Inoue Orihime, a bamboo pole and a glow. Inoue Orihime can¡¯t wait to get out of the water. Not just Inoue Orihime, not far from Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, Sado Yasutora, but also see the changes here, coming over here. Three people saw fish in the spring, and Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, and Sado Yasutora also had a bit of interest on their faces. Perceived this, Ye Jia did not sting, waved directly, and gave the three a bamboo pole and a glow. ¡°many thanks Ye teacher!¡± Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± excitedly, holding the bamboo raft and drowning. Although Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t start to talk, there was a bit of gratitude on the face. Sou! sou! sou! In the spring, there are four more bamboo rafts. As mentioned before, it is not difficult to tie a fish. Everyone is not an ordinary person. Even if the physical pressure is not used, the skills are quickly mastered. In a short while, the newly added Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, even after the occasional missed, the next time almost every shot must be. Look. Wool, Chinese net It didn¡¯t take long for everyone to gain. In addition to Inoue Orihime, it must be said that Inoue Orihime does not have any Talent in terms of telecontrol. Perhaps this is one of the reasons why she Awakening ¡°Shield Six Flowers¡±. Although Inoue Orihime is very sensitive, she can always perceive the fish, but every time she waits for her shot, the fish will always smell the wind. Sou! The bamboo poles were tied down and then lifted up. Ishida Ury¨± glanced at the struggling fish above and helped the glasses looked towards Kurosaki ichigo. The meaning is very obvious, this is in the provocation to Kurosaki ichigo. Although due to the presence of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± suppressed themselves and remained safe. But this does not mean that the two really have no idea. This is not, originally only a mere entertainment, but once again aroused the heart of Ishida Ury¨±. In the face of the challenge of Ishida Ury¨±, Kurosaki ichigo naturally chose to fight. At the moment, the two tacitly raised the bamboo poles and then tied at the same time. brush! brush! brush! The bamboo rafts flew, and Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± quickly plucked the fish and sent them to the shore, then chose the target again and shot again. Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± Although they did not use the spiritual pressure, the two people with the body have a physical pressure, and the spiritual pressure has been affected for so many years. Both of them, regardless of their Physique or reaction, are far superior to ordinary people. At this moment, full power is released, and the results can be imagined. The fish in the springs were poisoned by the tea of ??two people in a short time. In just a moment, there were more than a dozen fish on the shore. Seeing this scene, Ye Jia did not stop the two, but gestured to Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, and changed to another place to continue. Ye Jia can see that Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki have not yet enjoyed themselves, and because of the relationship between Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, I am afraid that it is no longer suitable for further fishing. Arisawa Tatsuki reluctantly took a look at Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, and followed Ye Jia, heading upstream. She is also very helpless for Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°Let them fight, let¡¯s vent it!¡± Ye Jia faintly said. In the case of Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, Ye Jia naturally sees through. However, compared to Arisawa Tatsuki, who feels helpless and wants to stop, Ye Jia prefers to let Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± bother. The so-called, blocking is not as good. Anyway, with the previous lessons, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± can no longer make any major events. Small and small, and uncertain, to a certain extent, can also enhance the relationship between the two. After hearing Ye Jia¡¯s words, Arisawa Tatsuki gradually released the things of Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±. This is a rare opportunity to get along with Ye Jia, and Arisawa Tatsuki is not like missing. With the fall of Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime was still ignorant, and the three soon left behind Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± to enjoy the fun of fishing. Soon, above the spring, the laughter of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki sounded. After playing for a while, Inoue Orihime also shot and tied a few fish. The three men looked at the time and quickly headed for Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, ready to start a picnic. However, just turned around, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki saw a jaw-dropping scene. I don¡¯t know when the shore has two more fish mountains. On each fish, the number of rough fish has exceeded three digits. And originally, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, who are in the test, are standing in the water at the moment, facing each other. Obviously, these two fish mountains are the result of the comparison between Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°Do you want to exhausted the fish here? Or do you all have to eat it?¡± Ye Jia faint start to talk. After hearing the voice of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± first glimpsed, then reacted and glanced at Ye Jia and looked at the shore again. This time, the two talents noticed that the shore had been filled with their fish. Moreover, the number of fish far exceeds their needs. Kurosaki ichigo groaned and touched Ye Jia. Ishida Ury¨± also helped the glasses and turned the line aside. The two just looked at each other and did not consider the number of fish at all. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not too late. When it¡¯s enough, we¡¯ll start preparing for a picnic!¡± Ye Jia faintly ordered. When I heard Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± sighed in relief. Ye Jia said that the explanation did not blame them. At the moment, the two men immediately walked out toward the shore with bamboo poles. Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± once again showed a trace of sorrow when they reached the two piles of fish. Seeing such a large number of fish mountains, the two also realized that their behavior was somewhat excessive. After the Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± came ashore, Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime, and Arisawa Tatsuki also followed the shore. Chapter 1397 200 20 Chapter 6 Happy Worries brush! After sweeping the crowd, Ye Jia waved, and the bamboo rafts in the hands of the people disappeared from the air. After finishing this, Ye Jia took another look at the two fish mountains, and the right hand was another wave, and a Xiaguang fell to Yushan. Suddenly, the fish that had already died on the shore began to tremble. In the blink of an eye, the holes in hundreds of fish were repaired and revived. Then in the eyes of everyone, there was a spectacular that made them unforgettable. Hundreds of lively fishes danced in the air under the control of Ye Jia, and then they brushed through a beautiful trajectory, and they threw themselves into the spring. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Jia screamed, and everyone who was still immersed in the scene just now woke up. Then, walk towards the past and the arranged picnic spot. Everyone quickly came back to his senses, depressed the shock of his heart, picked up the remaining dozens of fish on the ground, and chased them up. The reason why everyone just lost is because hundreds of fish danced together in 173, it was too spectacular and too dreamy. As for the means by which Ye Jia revived the dead fish, the people did not feel much surprised. I have seen too many Ye Jia¡¯s unpredictable means, and everyone has been wondering about the magical means of Ye Jia. After returning to the previously set location, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, soon got busy. Time is not too early. After just playing, everyone is also hungry. Fire, treat the fish, and then process the material. Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki are both veterans in this area, and each and everyone is very familiar. Ye Jia was naturally excluded by Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, and he was not allowed to intervene in anything. Ye Jia is also happy, sitting quietly not far away, looks at everyone busy. With the experience of just getting a fish, it seems that the relationship between people is more harmonious. In particular, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, because they just had a farce, they seemed to agree with each other, and they didn¡¯t fight each other as before. No one would let anyone. In this atmosphere of reluctance, it was a harmonious atmosphere, and the valley finally floated with fragrance. I have been busy for so long, and everyone has finally eaten something. In all fairness, the craftsmanship of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki is good. Especially Inoue Orihime, because of the relationship of living independently, cooking is quite good. Of course, the premise is that Inoue Orihime doesn¡¯t make some dark dishes that they think are delicious. Fortunately, I don¡¯t know if it was Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s intervention, or Ye Jia¡¯s sake. This time, Inoue Orihime didn¡¯t make any dark dishes, and the dishes were very good. It is rare for Ye Jia to come to the stopped, Japanese-style picnic restaurant. Of course, there are also a lot of episodes in the middle of this. For Ye Jia, it is a happy episode. ¡°Mr. Ye, let¡¯s taste this is the sushi I just made!¡± Inoue Orihime¡¯s offerings seemed to go to Ye Jia and handed the dishes he had just made to Ye Jia. Ye Jia took the sushi, tasted it, and praised Inoue Orihime. Inoue Orihime immediately excited and ran back, seemingly trying to prepare something else. ¡°Mr. Ye, try my grilled fish!¡± Inoue Orihime just left, Arisawa Tatsuki came to Ye Jia and handed a fragrant grilled fish. Did not think much, Ye Jia also took the grilled fish, ate it, and also appreciated Arisawa Tatsuki. In fact, for Ye Jia, these dishes are not delicious, it doesn¡¯t matter at all. Ye Jia, who is Deity, doesn¡¯t know how much cherished delicacies have been eaten. Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, even if they do well, taste it in Ye Jia. However, this has prevented Ye Jia from admiring Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. Women, they all like sweet talk. Even if it is a girl, it is natural to praise and praise. However, Ye Jia¡¯s praise is a bad thing. Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki Because of Ye Jia¡¯s compliments, each and everyone is full of energy, doing all kinds of cooking insanely, and constantly sending them to Ye Jia for Ye Jia to taste. In just half an hour, Ye Jia tasted no less than ten dishes, and each one was full of weight. If it is not Ye Jia is Deity, the food will be directly decomposed and digested when he enters the body. I am afraid that Ye Jia has been killed by the dishes brought by Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. In addition to the continuous feeding of food by Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± used their eyes full of grievances at Ye Jia. Because of Ye Jia¡¯s sake, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki only care about serving Ye Jia, completely throwing them behind. Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± The three had to do it themselves. However, the craftsmanship of the three of them is comparable to that of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, and they can only say that they can eat. While eating some unpalatable things that I made, while looking at Ye Jia where to enjoy, and still a variety of delicious food, how can Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± not dare to complain. Even Sado Yasutora, who has always been concerned about anything, looked at Ye Jia¡¯s eyes and had a bit of resentment. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Jia who were the three of them who were respected, I am afraid that the three had already rushed to grab it. Ye Jia is quite helpless at this point. He did not want to be like this, and he was greeted with the resentment of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. However, the intent of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, he can not refuse. I just pretended not to see the gaze of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. Fortunately, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki did not forget Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± and the others, and after giving Yo Jia a half-hour meal, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki remembered three people, and sent them to the three from time to time. Some dishes. Although the dishes received by the three people together are a little more than Ye Jia, there is nothing more than before, and the treatment has undoubtedly increased many times. In addition, the materials brought by Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki are very original. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, and Sado Yasutora are three people who have eaten. Therefore, the three people¡¯s resentment against Ye Jia was quickly thrown behind. It can only be said that teenagers are teenagers after all. If you change to other people, even if you enjoy the same treatment as Ye Jia, Ye Jia will still be killed. Chapter 1398 200 20 Seven Chapters One Protected vsTatsuki Left and right, this is the most embarrassing thing for men. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Unfortunately, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, and Sado Yasutora are just teenagers and have not thought about it. Of course, even if they think about it, I am afraid I can¡¯t get up with Ye Jia. They have long been stunned by Ye Jia¡¯s unpredictable means. And because of the intervention of Ye Jia, the relationship between Kurosaki ichigo and Inoue Orihime is generally, and it is even less likely to be between Arisawa Tatsuki. Not to mention Ishida Ury¨± and Sado Yasutora. They also have no reason to be embarrassed. Some strong wind scattering the last clouds, everyone has eaten enough, rest enough. Arisawa Tatsuki, who has been cooking for everyone, suddenly stood up and walked to Kurosaki ~ Ai. ¡°One guard, we said it before, today we have to compete here. Now the picnic is over. Should we start?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki looks at Kurosaki ichigo, and she rises up and has a bit of fighting intent. From a certain perspective, Arisawa Tatsuki is actually a fighting madman, extremely interested in combat. Otherwise, she can¡¯t have such a high degree of karate. ¡°Now? Don¡¯t rest and rest, let¡¯s say it¡¯s hard to get a trip today, let¡¯s not change one -¡° Kurosaki ichigo Some headaches at Arisawa Tatsuki, just want to say whether or not to change the time, I saw Arisawa Tatsuki full of severe light. Kurosaki ichigo had to close his mouth and stood up. He and Arisawa Tatsuki have known each other for almost seven or eight years. It is very clear what character Arisawa Tatsuki is. Once Arisawa Tatsuki is filled with severe light, this thing can¡¯t be discussed. Look. He did not want to be chased by Arisawa Tatsuki all day, but he had to agree. When I saw Kurosaki ichigo stand up, Arisawa Tatsuki immediately went not far away, a fairly spacious open space. I have to say that this place selected by Inoue Orihime is really good, not only suitable for picnics, but also suitable for mutual spar. ¡°Tatsuki, you see this place is so beautiful, if we are here spar, it is easy to destroy this place, or do we change places, re-approach?¡± Kurosaki ichigo is still unwilling to start to talk, he really does not want to be with Arisawa Tatsuki spar, always violently before Arisawa Tatsuki, he is a little weak. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have the confidence to beat Arisawa Tatsuki, but his combat experience was summed up from the process of killing Hollow, and he took full power with one shot. Kurosaki ichigo is very worried that Arisawa Tatsuki will be injured by accident. With Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s violent stance, he can¡¯t release water, because once he releases water, he may be violent by Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°You can rest assured that there is nothing wrong with me!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s voice came from behind at the right time. Upon hearing this sentence, Kurosaki ichigo flashed a touch of helplessness again, because with this sentence, he no longer has an excuse to escape this spar. However, at the same time at the same time, Kurosaki ichigo also sighed in relief, there is Ye Jia, even if he missed a moment, Ye Jia can save Arisawa Tatsuki in time. In fact, with Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s understanding of Arisawa Tatsuki, this time spar must be imperative, no matter what, Arisawa Tatsuki will not cancel. Therefore, Ye Jia¡¯s guarantee is very timely. brush! Seeing the concern of Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia waved his hand and took a time, a seven colors light drops from the sky, directly covering the entire valley. At the same time, Arisawa Tatsuki and Kurosaki ichigo also flashed together. However, the glow of the two of them was only glittering and disappeared. With this insurance, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fighting intent is even worse, and the look towards Kurosaki ichigo is also more intense and cold. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Without thinking about Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki raised his fists and spurred the azure Thunder with the body. At that time, a strong force from the with the body burst, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s both hands, also began to shine azure electric light. Seeing this electric light, Kurosaki ichigo had a glimpse of his heart. It seemed that there was no small vision, and he took out the righteous pill. With a bang, Shinigamiization was completed. Wearing Kurosaki ichigo silk Shihakush¨­, behind the Kurosaki ichigo carrying Zanpakuto, appeared in the eyes of everyone. However, unlike the past, the Kurosaki ichigo, behind the Zanpakuto, is no longer an unexpected katana, but Zangetsu, which looks extremely embarrassing after Shikai. Zanpakuto of Kurosaki ichigo Because the spiritual pressure is too strong, Shikai cannot seal and can only remain in the Shikai state. Right hand Stretched toward behind, Kurosaki ichigo pulled it, and Zangetsu was pulled down, the bandage wrapped around the blade faded, and the cold glow blade was glittering and appeared in front of everyone. I saw the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki, and the pupils were miniature. For Zangetsu, Arisawa Tatsuki is still fresh in memory. Kurosaki ichigo killed Menos Grande with Zangetsu. In the face of Zangetsu, who can kill Menos Grande, Arisawa Tatsuki doesn¡¯t really have much confidence. However, no matter what, Arisawa Tatsuki does not want to give up this spar, she wants to recognize the gap between herself and Kurosaki ichigo, in order to catch up with Kurosaki ichigo in the future. In fact, Arisawa Tatsuki has always been worried about the fact that Kurosaki ichigo defeated himself in the country. Her character is strong and she is not convinced. How can she easily accept it? Kurosaki ichigo, who was once beaten by herself, caught up and beat herself. Of course, Arisawa Tatsuki can still see the gap between himself and Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo After his father¡¯s exercise, originally has an amazing fighting atmosphere, coupled with amazing physical fitness, in the fight, Kurosaki ichigo in the person of same age, in addition to Sado Yasutora this abnormal, is invincible. In terms of skills, Arisawa Tatsuki is confident not to lose to Kurosaki ichigo, but in terms of physical fitness, she is far from Kurosaki ichigo and is irreparable. In terms of physical fitness, boys are better than girls, and Kurosaki ichigo is an abnormal in this respect. It is this understanding that after the second Spar of the second year, Arisawa Tatsuki did not have a Kurosaki ichigo spar. Because Arisawa Tatsuki knows that if she can¡¯t solve the physical gap, she can¡¯t beat Kurosaki ichigo. Originally Arisawa Tatsuki is hopeless. She knows Kurosaki ichigo very well and knows the abnormality of Kurosaki ichigo Physique. Chapter 1399 The 200 20 eight chapter one guard vsTatsuki However, it is different now. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Kurosaki ichigo became Shinigami, and Arisawa Tatsuki, with the help of Ye Jia, also Awakening his own Talent, and they both stood at the same starting point. This opportunity, Arisawa Tatsuki will be let go. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t wait to know the gap between herself and Kurosaki ichigo, so she rose up and, like the Kurosaki ichigo of that year, caught up with and surpassed Kurosaki ichigo. Only in this way can we open the knot in her heart. boom! With his feet on the ground, with the body azure, the Thunder was running at high speed. Without any fancy, Arisawa Tatsuki wrapped his right arm in the azure Thunder and punched Kurosaki ichigo. The azure Thunder push stimulates all parts of the body, giving Arisawa Tatsuki a full range of enhancements, including speed and strength. Almost at a time, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist came to Kurosaki ichigo. Against the smashing of Kurosaki ichigo. Arisawa Tatsuki is very aware of the strength of Kurosaki ichigo, this fist used a 12-point force, in order to hit Kurosaki ichigo unprepared. Although Arisawa Tatsuki knew that she would not be an opponent of Kurosaki ichigo, but unexpectedly, Arisawa Tatsuki did not mind if it was cheap. Anyway, there is Ye Jia, even if this fist, really hit Kurosaki ichigo, I believe that Kurosaki ichigo will not have anything. Arisawa Tatsuki this fist, the shot is very sudden, with the momentum of the thunder, the formidable power is not weak. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, Kurosaki ichigo is not weak. Today¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo, but comprehended Shikai, and is in the state of Shikai. Shikai is an all-round upgrade for any Shinigami, including physical pressure, strength, speed, defense, and perception. Kurosaki ichigo originally has this strong fighting instinct and extraordinary perception, and now through Shikai¡¯s enforcement baptism, this aspect has been greatly improved. After all, the Shiba family of the Shiba family is almost pure Slash. For the perception and combat instinct, the original has this empowerment, and the Shiba family eats on Slash. If the battle is not outstanding, the Shiba family will not be qualified, ranking among the four major families of the former Soul Society. After Arisawa Tatsuki spurred the azure Thunder with the body, the speed increased, but it was still within the perception of Kurosaki ichigo. Therefore, when Arisawa Tatsuki took the shot, Kurosaki ichigo actually realized it. Based on Ye Jia¡¯s promise, Kurosaki ichigo also put aside the bondage. brush! So, in the face of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist, and when Attack is about to come, Kurosaki ichigo has taken a knife. This knife is slightly more rushed than Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Attack, but it also contains the strength of Kurosaki ichigo 80.00%. Kurosaki ichigo did not release water because his opponent was Arisawa Tatsuki. Just as Arisawa Tatsuki knows Kurosaki ichigo, Kurosaki ichigo also knows about Arisawa Tatsuki. Kurosaki ichigo knows the character of Arisawa Tatsuki very well and keeps his hands in the water. This is an insult to Arisawa Tatsuki. Full power shot is the greatest respect for Arisawa Tatsuki, even though Arisawa Tatsuki lost a lot because of the gap between them. The sly blade, with a blue light, greeted Arisawa Tatsuki. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s goal, suddenly is the fist of Arisawa Tatsuki. If you take Zangetsu¡¯s sharpness and change others, I am afraid that the entire fist will be cut directly by the blade. Kurosaki ichigo is also so bold because Ye Jia is here. brush! Z¨© z¨© ~~ Extremely sharp, Raymond glittering. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Zangetsu, constantly close to each other. Not far away, Ishida Ury¨±, Sado Yasutora and the others, who are watching, all hold their breath and wait for the result of the collision. Inoue Orihime, in particular, covered his mouth with his hand, staring at Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki with fear. Although Ye Jia has said that it will guarantee the safety of Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime is still very worried about Arisawa Tatsuki, especially in front of it, Kurosaki ichigo is heading to Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. With the sharp light of the glittering above Zangetsu, Arisawa Tatsuki may have an accident. Only Ye Jia¡¯s face is still indifferent, this one is indifferent, on the one hand to himself, on the other hand to Arisawa Tatsuki¡­ Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime are too small to look at Arisawa Tatsuki, and look down on Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Thunder, in the eyes of Ye Jia, is not lost to Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°terrifying ability¡±, which is as simple as it is. Hey! Zangetsu¡¯s edge collided with the Azure Thunder on Arisawa Tatsuki fist. There is no point in it. Arisawa Tatsuki fist all around¡¯s azure Thunder is directly opened by Zangetsu¡¯s edge. Zangetsu, with his sharp and sturdy force, slammed into the fist of the Arisawa Tatsuki azure Thunder. Thanks to the disturbance of the azure Thunder, the additional Strength attached to Zangetsu has also weakened a lot. Probably with the power of original 70.00%, the squatting on Aistawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. Hey! The shocking scene took place. At the time of Zangetsu, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist did not glow, protecting Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s right fist, and Zangetsu was directly obsessed with Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. However, this embarrassment, with the edge of Zangetsu, was only on the fist of Arisawa Tatsuki, leaving a white mark, and a sound like a crack on the steel and iron. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist, hard-wired Kurosaki ichigo 80.00% force Slash, even unscathed. No, it cannot be said that it is unscathed. Zangetsu¡¯s edge is only secondary, and what 3.5 is really afraid of is the strength of the above. In the moment of the fist of Arisawa Tatsuki in Zangetsu ,, this tyrannical force suddenly burst. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s body shape was directly forced back by this tyrannical force, and even after retreating 20, he barely stabilized his figure. After Kurosaki ichigo took the strength of the Arisawa Tatsuki fist, he only unloaded the Strength. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist is not afraid of the edge of Zangetsu, but on the spiritual pressure and Strength, she is still far from the current Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°How can this be?¡± Seeing this scene, Ishida Ury¨± flashed a glimmer of misery. He couldn¡¯t think of it. Arisawa Tatsuki turned out to be physically invisible and hard against Kolasaki ichigo¡¯s Zangetsu, which was unimaginable. Chapter 1400 The 200 20 Chapter 9 Expert Body Inoue Orihime¡¯s equally shocked mouth was slightly open, and he couldn¡¯t get together. Ye Jia and Sado Yasutora are relatively calm. Sado Yasutora originally is an abnormal. Before Awakening, the body can withstand the impact of the car. If Awakening the giant¡¯s right arm, the body is more abnormal. With the strong arm of his right arm, the front side of Kangesaki ichigo¡¯s Zangetsu is absolutely no exception, and may even be easier than Arisawa Tatsuki. As for Ye Jia, among the people, apart from Arisawa Tatsuki, he is the person who knows the most about Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability, and may even know more about Arisawa Tatsuki. At the beginning, when Arisawa Tatsuki was just Awakening, Ye Jia thought of the ¡°sea tiger blasting fist¡± based on the thunder of Arisawa Tatsuki. This is not only because Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Thunder is similar to the principle of ¡°Sea Tiger Blasting Boxing¡±, which is driven by current to the body cells and exerts a terrifying Strength. Also because of the Thunder of Arisawa Tatsuki, it is similar to the effect of ¡°Sea Tiger Blasting Boxing¡± which is extremely 15. The martial art of ¡°Sea Tiger Blasting Boxing¡± constantly spurs the positive and negative charges of the body cells to rub against each other, forming a formidable current and force. It can also help users to practice, comparable to the expert body of steel and iron. Once the martial arts are activated, the user¡¯s body can even become harder than steel and iron. Speed, strength, Physique, the three at the same time ascension, no flaws, this is the terrifying of the ¡°sea tiger blasting fist¡±. And Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Thunder, the effect is the same as the ¡°Sea Tiger Blasting Boxing¡±. In addition to making her speed and strength become abnormally terrifying, it also strengthens Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s body, making Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s body powerful. For this reason, Ye Jia will appreciate Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability. Only those who are not flawed can be truly formidable. There is no doubt that Arisawa Tatsuki, who is invincible in speed, Attack and body, is absolutely incomparable in fighting. Of course, it can¡¯t be said that Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability is completely flawless. At least a lot of Kido¡¯s Ability can restrain Arisawa Tatsuki. But this restraint is only relative. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability is far from simple. Now Arisawa Tatsuki has only developed a little bit of it. I believe that one day, Arisawa Tatsuki will be able to fully develop its own Ability. After all, this is the Ability that Ye Jia values. boom! After being attacked by Kurosaki ichigo, 20 stepped back and Arisawa Tatsuki did not show any discouragement. She knew that she was not an opponent of Kurosaki ichigo. Just the blow, just to think of it, try it, and it will be nothing if it fails. Take a deep breath and adjust your breath. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Arisawa Tatsuki had a Thunder again. This time, not only the right arm, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s entire body, was wrapped up by the Azure Thunder. It was at the beginning that Arisawa Tatsuki broke out under the spur of Inoue Orihime by Attack. Arisawa Tatsuki named it ¡°Thunder Armor.¡± A few days ago, fighting thousands of Hollow, not only Kurosaki ichigo broke out of its own potential, Arisawa Tatsuki did the same. Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime, Sado Yasutora and the others, there is not much World awareness, they do not have the terrifying potential of Kurosaki ichigo, but they have Ye Jia¡¯s escort. Ye Jia broke into the sunlight of their within the body and helped them Awakening their own Ability. It didn¡¯t completely disappear, but they were hidden in their body. After all, this time the event was arranged by Ye Jia in advance. Before honing everyone, he certainly had to do something for everyone. Otherwise, Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime, and Sado Yasutora, who have just Awakening their own Ability, can make progress in such a short period of time. Arisawa Tatsuki is undoubtedly the most profitable of all, she within the body not only has the glow, but also the breath of H¨­gyoku, which helps Arisawa Tatsuki advanced by leaps and bounds. Inoue Orihime was shot, life and death, and Arisawa Tatsuki broke out, which inspired the with the body. Otherwise, how could Arisawa Tatsuki become so powerful? She is not Kurosaki ichigo, with the body has almost unlimited potential. In the past few days, in addition to rest and ease the pressure brought by the battle, Arisawa Tatsuki spent most of his time pondering this trick. On the potential, perhaps Arisawa Tatsuki and not Kurosaki ichigo, but on the battle Talent, Arisawa Tatsuki is not necessarily worse than Kurosaki ichigo. In just two days, Arisawa Tatsuki stabilized her breath and mastered this trick. ¡°war!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki, who was covered with azure thunder, was suddenly shouted, stepping, raising his arms, punching, and without fancy, once again punched a punch at Kurosaki ichigo. Zangetsu in the Shikai state, and Arisawa Tatsuki in the Azure Thunder are actually a bit similar. They are straight and straight, and they are good at breaking. Therefore, the confrontation between the two does not require too much fancy, direct confrontation, but more able to see each other¡¯s strengths and weaknesses. In the face of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Attack, Kurosaki ichigo did not dare to relax. Although just Arisawa Tatsuki used the fist resist oneself¡¯s Zangetsu, it also made Kurosaki 477 awkward. However, today¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo is considered to be a battle, and he is still acceptable for this small accident. Between the thoughts, I reacted from the mistakes. Both hands Holding Zangetsu, Kurosaki ichigo showed his best moves. ¡°Heavy!¡± Light blue¡¯s spiritual pressure wraps up Zangetsu¡¯s blade. This time, Kurosaki ichigo used ten percent of the force. ¡°Thunder Armor¡± sounds like Haki. In fact, it is just an advanced version of the ¡°Slim Fiber Thunder¡±, which can let the Thunder with the body, overload operation, burst out a stronger force. At the same time can also be used to protect the thunder of the body, against the Attack enemies. Sou! Arisawa Tatsuki speed with the ¡°Thunder Armor¡± is faster, and 20 is crossed in a few blinks. The silhouette of Arisawa Tatsuki appeared directly in front of Ye Jia. Compared with Arisawa Tatsuki, Kurosaki ichigo still did not move, welcoming Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Attack in place. Bang! Azure Thunder and Zangetsu wrapped in light blue¡¯s spiritual pressure, once again slammed, the two spiritual pressures burst open, smashed the waves, and put the two hands out to cover it. Chapter 1401 Missing of 200 30 Tear off! Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder was cut again, and the tyrannical force was passed to the Fist of Arisawa Tatsuki. The Arisawa Tatsuki whole body was shaken and the figure re-emerged. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, this time, because of the azure Thunder guard, Arisawa Tatsuki only retired a dozen steps, better than the last time. And Kurosaki ichigo is still one step back. Of course, this time, Kurosaki ichigo also suffered a little dark loss. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder attacked Kurosaki ichigo through Zangetsu, and suddenly moved to Zangetsu¡¯s hand. If it wasn¡¯t for Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s reaction, the physical pressure broke out in time, and the azure thunder was pressed down. I am afraid this time he will be on the road. . After all, Kurosaki ichigo can be without the powerful body of Arisawa Tatsuki, and can ignore most of the Attack. Two fights, no doubt, Arisawa Tatsuki lost. Especially in the second fight, Arisawa Tatsuki almost took out 120.00% and still did not shake Kurosaki ichigo. Even Kurosaki ichigo defeated Arisawa Tatsuki without using full power. Azure Thunder, Arisawa Tatsuki looked towards Kurosaki ichigo, and there was no trace of loss. For this defeat, Arisawa Tatsuki has long been psychologically prepared. The only regret is that she did not force Kurosaki ichigo to defeat Menos Grande. ¡°I lost! But, a guard, I want to see, you can kill Menos Grande, can you?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki looked at Kurosaki ichigo with a pleading on his face. Arisawa Tatsuki The purpose of today¡¯s battle with Kurosaki ichigo is to know the gap between myself and Kurosaki ichigo. If you can¡¯t see, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s strongest move, how can you know the real gap between yourself and Kurosaki ichigo. Upon hearing Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s request, Kurosaki ichigo subconsciously wanted to refuse. Because of the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± trick, he is not fully mastered, and can not control the accurate pressure of the blade to hit the target accurately. However, after seeing the color of prayer on Arisawa Tatsuki and looking at Ye Jia again, Kurosaki ichigo still nodded to agree. ¡°Well, Tatsuki, since you asked, then I will let you see my strongest moves.¡± Both hands Holding Zangetsu, the spiritual pressure on Kurosaki ichigo began to rise. Although I realized Shikai and displayed ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, there is no such name in the memory of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Hah! ¡± Because Kurosaki ichigo can only be loudly shouted, the whole body¡¯s spiritual pressure is poured into the Zangetsu, and it is constantly compressed and condensed. The principle of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± is actually very simple, that is, the physical pressure is focused on the Zangetsu within the body, and then compressed continuously, and then released from the edge of the Zangetsu, forming a high-density Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure blade. In fact, anyone who has mastered this principle can display a move similar to ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. The reason why ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± will become the signature of the Shiba family is not because of the skill of the move, but by Zanpakuto itself. As the Slash-based Zanpakuto, the Zangetsu Natural Society will be the Attack Slash-based Attack, which makes the ordinary ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo, become soidable power and become the signature move of Kurosaki ichigo. Under the unreserved perfusion of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s spiritual pressure, Zangetsu¡¯s knives quickly ignited the level 1 light blue brilliance, and the breath on it also rose to the extreme. It was noticed that the spiritual pressure had accumulated, and Kurosaki ichigo waved Zapnakuto to the open space not far from Arisawa Tatsuki. brush! The light blue Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure blade flew out of the Zangetsu¡¯s blade tip and flew in a certain direction with an imposing manner of tearing the air. ¡°bad!¡± ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± just flew out, Kurosaki ichigo was awful in the bottom of the heart inwardly shouted. Because the direction of the sharp pressure blade is not the target chosen by Kurosaki ichigo, it is directed to Arisawa Tatsuki. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s recent physical pressure, soaring too fast, is so fast that he has not yet fully control his physical pressure. Even the spiritual pressure is not yet in control, let alone ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. Since the last accidental outbreak, after killing Menos Grande, Kurosaki ichigo has not hit the desired goal every time he ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. This time, not only the deviation from the goal, but also the deviation of the trajectory,ududly pointed to Arisawa Tatsuki, it is so bad that it can no longer be worse. Unfortunately, this strike, Kurosaki ichigo still waved his hand, there is no hope of recovery, Kurosaki ichigo can only hope that Arisawa Tatsuki will not blame him afterwards. Arisawa Tatsuki is safe, Kurosaki ichigo is not too worried. There is Ye Jia, and Kurosaki ichigo believes that a ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± in the district should not hurt Arisawa Tatsuki. Tear off! The sharp, terrifying Spiritual Body blade cuts the air directly, fluttering, and flashing toward Arisawa Tatsuki. In the face of this oppressive Attack, Arisawa Tatsuki instinctively urged the spiritual pressure within the body to display the ¡°Thunder suit¡±. The heavy azure Thunder wraps the Arisawa Tatsuki layer. However, it did not play any role. The destructive azure Thunder was swept away by the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. The Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure blade continued to fly to Arisawa Tatsuki, who slammed into Arisawa Tatsuki. Arisawa Tatsuki can even clearly feel the terrifying power contained above the sharp pressure blade. There is no doubt that if it is really hit by this attack, even if Arisawa Tatsuki drives the thunder, the body is as strong as steel and iron. It will also be shredded easily. This is not to say that Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability is not strong enough, but the gap between her and Kurosaki ichigo is too great. Such a huge spiritual pressure gap is not something that Ability can make up for. Arisawa Tatsuki almost touched the eyes of the scorpion in the face of the sharp pressure blade that was about to hit him. Although Arisawa Tatsuki believed in Ye Jia¡¯s means, she was still unable to calm down when she faced the attack that she could kill herself. Bang! Seeing that Attack was coming to Arisawa Tatsuki, a glow of light finally rose slowly. You can kill Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± and fall on the glow of the sun, but even a wave of ripples did not rise, it dissipated in the air. Hu~~ After seeing that Attack was blocked, Arisawa Tatsuki was sighed in relief and quickly breathed. It¡¯s too terrifying to face this kind of life and death. Even if it is as strong as Arisawa Tatsuki, it is difficult to be indifferent. Chapter 1402 Chapter 200 30 challenges Ye Jia ¡°Tatsuki, you are fine!¡± Kurosaki ichigo quickly put away Zangetsu, and his tone was awkward. Kanmaoxian.com just got Arisawa Tatsuki hit by ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± because of his mistakes. If Arisawa Tatsuki had something to do, Kurosaki ichigo would have to blame himself. ¡°I¡¯m fine, one guard, thank you for agreeing to my request! Just that trick, very formidable is perfect!¡± A little eased, Arisawa Tatsuki waved his hand, full of sincerity. ¡°Ah!¡± Kurosaki ichigo slammed, and he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of Arisawa Tatsuki. It was because of his mistake that ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± flew to Arisawa Tatsuki. How did Arisawa Tatsuki thank him, and the tone was not like it? In camouflage. With the words of Arisawa Tatsuki, Kurosaki ichigo reacted instantly. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s request is to see his strongest moves, and what is better than personal experience, to understand the ¡°formsable¡± of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. At this thought, Kurosaki ichigo showed a hint of sin. He did not expect that his mistakes were actually beaten, which happened to satisfy Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s request. Since Arisawa Tatsuki doesn¡¯t know what happened to him, Kurosaki ichigo certainly won¡¯t ask for trouble to say it himself. It¡¯s better to have more things. For Arisawa Tatsuki, he is quite a headache. As for the thanks to Yuzawa 003Tatsuki, Kurosaki ichigo is perfunctory. He is just a beating, and Kurosaki ichigo is not yet skinny, not his own merits, but also as good as it is. Expressed his gratitude to Kurosaki ichigo and calmed down with the body. Wap.kanmaoxian.comArisawa Tatsuki looked towards Kurosaki ichigo, and the complexion has become solemn. ¡°One guard, I have one thing, I want to invite you, I don¡¯t know if you are willing or not!¡± ¡°What?¡± Seeing the solemn color on Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s face, Kurosaki ichigo asked with some doubts. ¡°Let¡¯s join hands and challenge Teacher Ye!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki said slowly. ¡°What? Challenge Ye teacher, Tatsuki, are you kidding again?¡± Kurosaki ichigo looks at Arisawa Tatsuki with a shocked voice. Challenge Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo Some don¡¯t understand, what Arisawa Tatsuki wants to do. These days, he has deeply realized that Ye Jia¡¯s formidable and unfathomable, they are not at all powerful. Challenge Ye Jia, it is simply looking for abuse. ¡°One care, it¡¯s rare that you don¡¯t want to know, how strong is Ye teacher, challenge it, and it is not a major event. I believe that Teacher Ye will definitely agree.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki sighed with a low voice. Kurosaki ichigo glanced at Ye Jia with the light, and looked toward Arisawa Tatsuki with a hint of hesitation. Saying that I don¡¯t want to challenge Ye Jia is definitely against my heart. Kurosaki ichigo also wants to see how well Yi Jia is. However, for the challenge Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo is a bit embarrassed. Because of Ye Jia¡¯s means, it is too unpredictable. Not to mention the means of resurrecting hundreds of fish, the colorful enchantment of Ye Jia alone is not something they can cope with, but even the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± that his full power hits has not shaken the formidable. Enchantment. ¡°What are you worried about? Rarely you don¡¯t want to know, apart from the colorful enchantment, what other powerful means does Teacher Ye have?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki continued to swear. Upon hearing the temptation of Arisawa Tatsuki, the balance in Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s heart finally began to shift, he looked at Arisawa Tatsuki, slowly nodded. As Arisawa Tatsuki said, Kurosaki ichigo also wants to know what Ye Jia has to offer in addition to the colorful enchantment. After seeing Kurosaki ichigo nod, Arisawa Tatsuki showed a smile on his face. ¡°Hey, Tatsuki, I care, you are fine!¡± Not far away, Inoue Orihime, who has been worried about Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s safety, has seen Arisawa Tatsuki and Kurosaki ichigo have no movements and can¡¯t help but start to talk. Inoue Orihime is really worried about Arisawa Tatsuki, just ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± to Arisawa Tatsuki, can scare her. Although in the end, Arisawa Tatsuki was safe, but Inoue Orihime was still scared. Unlike Inoue Orihime, Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki, she actually hates fighting. If it weren¡¯t for Arisawa Tatsuki, she wouldn¡¯t let Ye Jia help her Awakening Ability. ¡°Orihime, you don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re fine!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki shouted innocently at Inoue Orihime. After that, Arisawa Tatsuki did not come to the crowd, but looked toward towards Ye Jia. ¡°I really want to challenge me, really, the young people nowadays have a lot of ideas.¡± On the face of Ye Jia, a smile was swept to Arisawa Tatsuki and Kurosaki ichigo. Arisawa Tatsuki and Kurosaki ichigo have been talking about their voices, but who is Ye Jia, he can be Deity, and the five senses have already been keenly extreme. As long as he is willing, even if he does not use the knowledge of God, the whole wind and grass of Karakura Town can¡¯t escape his ears. At such a distance, how can the dialogue between the two people get through Ye Jia? As for what Arisawa Tatsuki is playing, Ye Jia can guess one or two. However, for Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s thoughts, Ye Jia did not have any opinion. Anyway, Ye Jia has been idle for a long time. It is also a good idea to play with everyone. Noting Ye Jia¡¯s gaze, Arisawa Tatsuki didn¡¯t evade for the first time, greeted him directly, paused for a while, organized a wording, and Arisawa Tatsuki decisively started to talk: ¡°Ye teacher, I and I care, I want to join hands and you spar, I hope that Teacher Ye can promise.¡± ¡°what?¡± I heard Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s words, Ishida Ury¨±, Inoue Orihime, and a flash of sorrow on her face. This time, even Sado Yasutora, who has never been concerned about anything, has a bit of a mistake on his face. They couldn¡¯t think of it, how could Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly come to this sentence. Challenge Ye Jia! Not only in the heart of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, Inoue Orihime, Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia is also a symbol of the unfathomable omnipotent, which is why they respect Ye Jia. The challenge of Ye Jia is simply something they never thought of. ¡°Challenge me? Are you sure?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s face was like a smile yet not a smile, swept from Arisawa Tatsuki and Kurosaki ichigo. Aware of Ye Jia¡¯s line of sight and the look on his face, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s heart was convex and involuntarily raised the illusion that Ye Jia was completely seen through. Chapter 1403 The first 200 30 two chapters teamed up on Ye Jia Although I think Ye Jia may have guessed something, but now, the arrow has been on the string, has to send, Arisawa Tatsuki has to look at Ye Jia¡¯s line of sight, brace oneself continues: ¡°I am sure Mr. Ye, please enlighten me!¡± Compared to Arisawa Tatsuki, Kurosaki ichigo is relatively simple. Since the words have already been spoken, of course, they cannot be recovered, and Kurosaki ichigo really wants to see Ye Jia¡¯s other means. Looking at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network now, he flashed a bit of fighting intent, the tone is firm: ¡°Please also Ye Lao ~ teacher enlighten me!¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki still have a firm look, Ye Jia did not tease them again, straight-connected nodded: ¡°Well, I will spear with you.¡± Upon hearing Ye Jia¡¯s reply, Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki were the first to look at each other, and then they looked at each other and they were full of ecstasy. They did not expect that Ye Jia was so simple to agree. Sou! Now that I have promised to go with Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki spar, and Ye Jia, there is no mud, water, and a glimpse of the illusion, floating to Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki. Seeing that Ye Jia had promised, and the figure appeared so elegant in front of Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨±, Inoue Orihime and the others couldn¡¯t help but have a look, and they actually wanted to see Look, Ye Jia¡¯s other means. Compared with Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora, which are not very interesting, Ishida Ury¨± has a strong outcome. In addition to expectation, Ishida Ury¨± has a deep desire in the depths of his eyes. He also hopes to work with Ye Jia. Spar a bit. After the appearance of Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki, Ye Jia did not immediately start spar, but turned his attention to Inoue Orihime, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. ¡°The two join hands, a little less, not as good as the five of you, so it¡¯s more fun!¡± Ye Jia faintly out. ¡°Ah? I can do it too?¡± Inoue Orihime pointed at herself in a dull, somewhat uncertain, she always felt that she was just a non-combatant. ¡°Of course, unless Orihime you don¡¯t want to spar with me.¡± Ye Jia looks at Inoue Orihime. ¡°I want to, of course I am willing.¡± Inoue Orihime originally had no interest in the battle, but after hearing the gentle voice of Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime agreed without thinking. ¡°Rain, tea, what about you?¡± Ye Jia turned his eyes to Ishida Ury¨± and Sado Yasutora. Sado Yasutora had no opinion about this. Since Kurosaki ichigo joined, Ye Jia ordered his name again, and he certainly chose to agree. And Ishida Ury¨±, he has long been eager to be with Ye Jia spar, naturally no opinion, although this time spar, and his hate Shinigami together. Seeing that everyone has no opinion, Ye Jia nodded, carrying the both hands, quietly standing in the same place, waiting for the shots of everyone. Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki looked at each other and immediately arranged them with the other three. With the tacit understanding of thousands of Hollows in the last battle, everyone quickly found their place. Because this time the opponent is Ye Jia, everyone did not consider the defense at all, and directly put out the Attack formation. Inoue Orihime is at the end, Ishida Ury¨± and Sado Yasutora are in the middle, Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki are heading, after all, their Ability is suitable for melee. After setting up the formation, everyone rushed to see a deep breath, staring at Ye Jia and launching Attack. The first shot was Ishida Ury¨±. I saw his left hand slightly, and a spiritual bow cohesive appeared on Ishida Ury¨±. After the emergence of the spirit bow, the other four people tacitly raised their own spiritual pressure. The spiritual bow of Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s hand, after absorbing the spill pressure of the crowd, suddenly rose. Although not the last time, Kurosaki ichigo and Sado Yasutora poured the spiritual pressure into Ishida Ury¨± within the body, the expansion was terrifying. However, the bow of the Ling Gong has also become more than twice as thick, and the white light emitted on it is even more dazzling. Ishida Ury¨± right hand is placed on the bow of the spirit, and the spiritual bow is pulled open. A large spiritual arrow is directly formed, and the sharpness of the silk locks Ye Jia. Among the people, Ishida Ury¨± was the least promoted in the last war, but the lack of promotion did not mean that there was no improvement. Compared to the last time, Ishida Ury¨± this time the condensed spiritual arrow is even thicker. ¡°disease!¡± After the spirit bow was full, Ishida Ury¨± did not hesitate to shoot directly. The thick spiritual arrow, aimed at Ye Jia¡¯s vital point, hits Ye Jia with a very fast speed. Seeing this arrow from Ishida Ury¨±, Ye Jia showed a hint of appreciation. I have to say that Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Talent is not weak. This arrow According to Ye Jia¡¯s estimate, there is already a power to kill the huge arrow 70.00% of giant Hollow. You know, the concentration of the physical pressure of Ishida Ury¨± all around is now less than the 50.00% of the previous battle. Less than 50.00% of the physical pressure concentration, but can play 70.00% power. Moreover, Ye Jia can see that the current shape of Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s spiritual bow is not the limit of the expansion of the spiritual bow, but Ishida Ury¨± has been able to compress the volume of the spiritual bow. After all, for bows and arrows, the bigger the size, the stronger the power. On the contrary, in front of this thick and powerful arrow, the power can not match the previous giant arrow, but the threat is higher. Just one battle, only on your own, there is such an improvement, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Talent can be imagined. Sou! The thick spiritual arrow crossed the air and flashed to Ye Jia. However, when entering Ye Jia¡¯s body for about one meter, the giant spirit arrow did not continue to shoot at the intended target, but suddenly split into ten, one big nine small, the trajectory slightly shifted, each shot to Ye Jia body. Ten strategic points. brush! After the giant spirit arrows were separated, Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki also shot. Kurosaki ichigo directly grips Zangetsu and fills the body¡¯s spiritual pressure into it. The figure rises high and squats against Ye Jia. This is naturally the ¡°big hit¡± created by Kurosaki ichigo. The reason why the ¡°slamming¡± is used instead of the stronger ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± is because the accidental loss of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± to Arisawa Tatsuki has already made Kurosaki ichigo have a shadow. Chapter 1404 The 200 30 three chapters and five people teamed up in Ye Jia Kurosaki ichigo doesn¡¯t want to miss again and make a joke. Immediately after Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki also shot. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Azure Thunder is in the body of Arisawa Tatsuki, with the body Thunder high-load operation, Arisawa Tatsuki directly used his strongest move ¡°Thunder suit¡±. Wearing azure Thunder, Arisawa Tatsuki stepped, raised his arms, punched, and slammed into Ye Jia. Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki speed are not slow, and this time Attack, this is everyone¡¯s premeditated. A big nine small, ten spiritual arrows, have not yet shot the silhouette of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki, have already arrived at Ye Jia. In other words, Ye Jia had to deal with Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki immediately after he had dealt with the ten arrows. After Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki, there is also Sado Yasutora in glare like a tiger watching his prey. This situation, even the average Captain level, I am afraid it will be a headache. The two fists are hard to beat the four hands, not to mention the fact that after the union, almost every one of them faintly touches the boundaries of the Deputy Captain. Four are only one step away from the Deputy Captain, a Deputy Captain, this lineup does make the general Captain feel a headache. However, their opponent this time is Ye Jia, not the general Captain class. With the method of Ye Jia, it is easy to block the Attack of everyone by a colorful enchantment. But this is spar, the colorful enchantment, can indeed block the Attack, but it is too boring. Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others don¡¯t want to see it, Ye Jia also doesn¡¯t want to see it. Therefore, Ye Jia chose another means. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Seeing Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s spiritual arrow is Lin Sheng, and Ye Jia¡¯s body suddenly has a Thunder of Level 1 azure. The thunder of azure is exactly the same as the azure thunder of Arisawa Tatsuki. Tear off! Nine sticks of small arrows, between the terrifying azure Thunder, were instantly disintegrated and dissipated into the air. The Big Arrows are relatively strong, hard against the erosion of the Azure Thunder, and continue to shoot at Ye Jia¡¯s vital point. Bang! Z¨© z¨© ~~ With a terrifying speed, the big arrow hit Ye Jia, and the spiritual pressure contained in it suddenly exploded. The Thunder overflowed and was hit by the arrow. In a flash, the Thunder¡¯s intensity increased several times. Although the mental arrow of formidable hits the vital point, but there is no damage, Ye Jia, the Thunder, which was directly enhanced by the sudden, has become harder and harder after the Thunder has been strengthened. Sou! After solving the spiritual arrow of Ishida Ury¨±, Ye Jia looked up towards Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki, raised her right arm and directly punched Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki. Tear off ~~ Under the control of Ye Jia, the thunder of the whole body suddenly gathered toward the right fist. The spiritual pressure covering Ye Jia¡¯s body disappeared, but Ye Jia¡¯s right fist was wrapped in azure thunder. Moreover, it is still a compressed and condensed Thunder. Without any fancy, Ye Jia¡¯s right fist directly greeted the Attack of Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki. This fist condenses all the thunders of Ye Jia¡¯s body surface. This blow embodies the power of Ye Jia. Not only that, but also the idea of ??Ye Jia. It can be said that this blow is the Attack, the idea, the Strength, the energy, and the Attack of the four. This blow can no longer be called ¡°Thunder Warrior¡±, but should be called ¡°Thunder Boxing¡±. Driven by the compression of the compressed azure Thunder, this hit is almost as fast as possible, although it is late but first. Ye Jia clearly solved the Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s spiritual arrow and began to attack the Attacks of Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, but Ye Jia¡¯s fist, in advance, appeared in front of Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki. And, even more incomprehensible, Ye Jia¡¯s this fist did not slam to Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki, who bombarded the air between Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki. However, in the next second, everyone suddenly understood Ye Jia¡¯s Attack. Because of Ye Jia¡¯s fist, it has already hit its own goal. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Tear off! A loud bang came, and the Strength contained in Ye Jia fist suddenly broke out. At that time, a sturdy Thunder bombarded the air, all around Hollow trembled abruptly, the air inside the square is distorted, countless raging shock waves, smashing the surrounding Space¡­ ¡­ Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki were also hit by the shock wave. Suddenly, the two only felt as if they had been hit by a big force. In the hands of Kurosaki ichigo, Zangetsu trembled, and the light blue spiritual pressure contained in it was directly defeated. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure was involuntarily inverted. The thunder of Arisawa Tatsuki, in the twinkling of an eye, was smashed by the ubiquitous shock wave, and the body and mind also retraced backwards. Between the strikes, Ye Jia successfully solved the Attack of Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki. Arisawa Tatsuki, who hasn¡¯t stabilized yet, has a strong sense of guilt, because Arisawa Tatsuki can clearly perceive that the thunder intensity that Ye Jia has just used is the same as the intensity of the thunder of her with the body. However, the same intensity of the Thunder, in the hands of Ye Jia, easily knocked him and Kurosaki ichigo back. Moreover, Arisawa Tatsuki can see that repelling himself and Kurosaki ichigo is just incidental, just the aftermath of that punch. It is hard to imagine this fist by relying on the aftermath of the aftermath. If it really hits the enemy, what kind of consequences will happen, I am afraid it will be instantly blasted by this fist. ¡°Fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, 4.4 three days shield, I refuse!¡± Just as Arisawa Tatsuki was thinking, the voice of Inoue Orihime rang in the valley. With the call of Inoue Orihime, Inoue Orihime¡¯s hair turned back to the body, which was always asleep, without the chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, immediately morphing three streams of light, flew toward Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki. This time, Inoue Orihime released three flowers, not to defend against anything, but to help Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki to stabilize their posture. Sanhua flew to Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki behind, and turned an inverted triangle shield on the trajectory of Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki. boom! The shield was slightly shocked, and the body shape of Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki was stopped. With the help of the shield, Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki instantly stabilized their figure. Chapter 1405 The 200 30 four chapters and five people teamed up under Ye Jia After Inoue Orihime, Sado Yasutora and Ishida Ury¨± also took the shot. ¡°The giant¡¯s blow!¡± Sado Yasutora showed his right arm, which was immediately covered with red Kurosaki ichigo, while the right arm shoulders, slightly raised, spewed up the spiritual pressure. Aiming at Ye Jia, Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t hesitate, and full power went to a punch. Bang! Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure shocked from Sado Yasutora¡¯s right arm and slammed directly toward Ye Jia. Ishida Ury¨± pulled the bow and shot an arrow at Ye Jia. Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure shocked, and Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s spiritual arrow rushed to Ye Jia. For the Sado Yasutora and Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Attack, Ye Jia did not use the azure Thunder, but a light move, a Zancakuto similar to Zangetsu appeared in the hands. brush! Raising Zanpakuto in his hand, Ye Jia glanced directly at Sado Yasutora and Ishida Ury¨±, and a Getsuga-shaped brilliance flew out immediately, welcoming Sado Yasutora and Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Attack with lightning speed. This Getsuga-shaped brilliance, although it is Ye Jia 15, is still very terrifying, directly destroying the ancient, killing Sado Yasutora and Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Attack, at the same time. Continue to Ishida Ury¨± and Sado Yasutora. The Getsuga-shaped brilliance, like the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± of Kurosaki ichigo, is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it is stronger than Sado Yasutora and Ishida Ury¨±, so they don¡¯t have much time to react. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki have just stabilized the silhouette. Inoue Orihime has already performed the ¡°Three-Day Shield¡± before, and everyone has nothing to do at this moment. They can only look at Getsuga and go to Sado Yasutora and Ishida Ury¨±. Seeing Getsuga¡¯s shape is coming, but somehow, just half a metre from Sado Yasutora and Ishida Ury¨±, Getsuga is a sharp turn, rubbing Sado Yasutora and Ishida Ury¨±, and hitting not far away. On the ground. Getsuga is a dead object, and you certainly won¡¯t turn. It¡¯s only that Ye Jia made his hands and feet at the last minute, and the Getsuga shaped physical pressure changed the trajectory. I saw that Getsuga did not hit myself, Ishida Ury¨± and Sado Yasutora sighed in relief, and there was a sense of avoided a catastrophe in her eyes. Although I know that Ye Jia will not really kill them, Ishida Ury¨± and Sado Yasutora are still full of fear when they are really on the attack of Ye Jia. At that moment, Sado Yasutora and Ishida Ury¨± also realized that Arisawa Tatsuki had experienced the fear between life and death. After a blow, Ye Jia waved and took Zanpakuto on his hand. The face was still light at the crowd, not at the shot. Seeing this scene, everyone is practically sighed in relief. Ye Jia is a series of Attacks, and the pressure on them is too strong. At this moment, they really knew the gap between themselves and Ye Jia. You know, Ye Jia just didn¡¯t use any powerful means, but simulated their respective Ability, and even pushed the physical pressure to the same level as them. Even so, Ye Jia still ruined them one after another. This gap is no longer the gap on Strength, but the gap in experience and skill. Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others are far too far from Ye Jia. However, in the end, not only Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, even Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and Yhwach, they are still far from Ye Jia. Ye Jia If you squeeze Strength to the same extent as they do, you can easily crush them. Deity¡¯s insights are what mortals can compare. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others are defeated, originally is as it should be by rights. Quickly packed up a lot of thoughts, and everyone quickly found their position according to the previous formation. Compared with the confidence at the beginning, the people in the present are undoubtedly complicated. Especially Arisawa Tatsuki and Kurosaki ichigo, the moves that Ye Jia has just shown are obviously the two of them. The same Thunder intensity, Ye Jia punched out, with an imposing manner that blew everything, and Arisawa Tatsuki was a far cry, which made him a bit discouraged, of course, at the same time, Arisawa Tatsuki ignited The flaming Flame. Ye Jia just punched her and undoubtedly pointed her way forward. Arisawa Tatsuki is confident that as long as he persists, one day sooner or later, he can do it. And Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia finally pulled out the Getsuga-shaped brilliance, and let it turn, apparently pointing him. After all, before this, Kurosaki ichigo lost his hand to ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, which was originally blasted to other places, and slammed into Arisawa Tatsuki. Compared to Ye Jia¡¯s hand, the manipulation of Getsuga-shaped brilliance, and even the middle of the way to change the trajectory, Kurosaki ichigo is undoubtedly far worse. This allowed Kurosaki ichigo to find his own goal in the future. As for the rest of the people, in the same time that feels Ye Jia formidable, the heart is also more eager. Just not so much in spar, it is better to say that Ye Jia is pointing to Kurosaki ichigo 920 and Arisawa Tatsuki. Ishida Ury¨±, Sado Yasutora and the others, also hope to get pointers. After seeing Menos Grande, even Inoue Orihime has a desire to acquire stronger. Everyone¡¯s mind, Ye Jia natural looks at the eyes. The reason why he promised this time spar, originally is to point to everyone. After everyone calmed down, Ye Jia shot again. This time, Ye Jia did not wait for everyone to attack himself, but took the initiative to attack everyone. Ye Jia This time I chose the weapon, it is ¨C brush! Guanghua flashed, and a spiritual bow appeared directly in the hands of Ye Jia. However, this time Ye Jia chose to destroy the spirit of the division. After seeing the spirit bow in Ye Jia¡¯s hand, Ishida Ury¨± whole body was shocked, and the eyes stared at Ye Jia¡¯s both hands, for fear of missing something. After calling out the spirit bow, Ye Jia without the slightest hesitation opened the spirit bow, and a spiritual arrow appeared on the bow. This spiritual arrow seems to be ordinary, but Ishida Ury¨±, who is very familiar with the spiritual arrow, is keenly aware that this is not an ordinary spiritual arrow. Because of the above-mentioned spiritual arrows, there are some spiral lines. Chapter 1406 200 III 15 Chapter Unending Nine Stars Sou! Ye Jia gently let go, the spirit arrow flew out like lightning. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Weng weng! Moreover, what is even more surprising is that this spiritual arrow does not fly directly, but rotates and flies out. Ishida Ury¨± shocked her heart and quickly pulled the bow, and also shot a spiral arrow that greeted Ye Jia. Ye Jia at the same time of the summon out of the bow, also suppressed the physical pressure to the extent of Ishida Ury¨±. Ye Jia, there is no teammate to give spiritual pressure to the spiritual bow. Therefore, Ye Jia¡¯s spiritual bow is much weaker than Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s spiritual bow. The spiritual arrow that is shot is naturally much weaker than the spiritual arrow that Ishida Ury¨± shot. However, when the two spiritual arrows collided in the air, Ye Jia shot a more powerful spiritual arrow than Ishida Ury¨±, but rotated to directly smash the spiritual arrow of Ishida Ury¨±, and the speed was not reduced to Ishida Ury¨± Out. Bang! Or Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t see the machine, and when he got out of the box, he smashed it. The spiral arrow was shattered, and Ye Jia did not close the hand, but pulled the bow again and shot it against Ishida Ury¨±. It is still a spiral type of arrow, and the speed is extremely fast. Ishida Ury¨± had only a full power shot and wanted to block Ye Jia¡¯s spiritual arrow. However, unfortunately, this arrow, like the previous one, is still shattered by Ye Jia¡¯s rotating arrow. ¡°Fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, three days to shield, I refuse!¡± After Ishida Ury¨± shot, Inoue Orihime also read the spirit. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Before releasing the golden shield, I returned to Inoue Orihime¡¯s fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, and Lily, and again turned the three streaming light out to form an inverted triangle shield, which was blocked by Ye Jia¡¯s spiral arrow. boom! Although the Attack Power is extremely strong, but after breaking the spiritual arrow of Ishida Ury¨±, its own power has also weakened a lot. Finally, only on the triangular shield, the starting point is ripple, and it is dissipated in the air. The second spiral arrow was once again crushed under the combined force of the people. However, things have not ended here. It seems that the fire is almost the same, and Ye Jia once again opened the spirit bow. This time, Ye Jia not only pulled it once, but pulled it nine times in succession. Every time you pull, the interval does not miss a second. Sou! sou! sou! The sound of the broken air continued to sound, and the Jiuzhi Ling arrow flew out from the spirit bow, and in the air, according to the agreed trajectory, quickly rushed to the inverted triangle shield in front. Because the speed of Ye Jia¡¯s bow archery is extremely fast, almost all of the Jiuzhiling arrows are close together, just like a straight line. ¡°Unending Nine Stars !¡± Yes, Ye Jia¡¯s current stunt is ¡°Unending Nine Stars¡±. This trick is a long-standing and familiar for Ye Jia, and Ye Jia has heard of this arrow more than once. Of course, this arrow is not useful for the current Ye Jia. With his realm of Deity, he will care about the swordsmanship. However, this trick is very suitable for teaching Ishida Ury¨±. Ye Jia is very much looking forward to this trick, which can shine in the hands of Ishida Ury¨±. The speed of the nine spiritual arrows flew very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, to the front of Inoue Orihime¡¯s shield, the front of a spiritual arrow, with an impinging manner, hit the shield of Inoue Orihime. A spiritual arrow in the district is not enough for Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°three-day shield¡±. Inoue Orihime doesn¡¯t have any Talent on Attack, but she is very good at defense and repair. Ka-cha ! After the sharply rotating Spirit Arrow hit the shield of Inoue Orihime, only on the shield, picked up a little ripple, it was shattered and dissipated in the air. However, Ye Jia¡¯s spiritual arrows are not just one, but nine. The first spiritual arrow, just Shatter, the second spiritual arrow, followed closely from behind, hit the shield of Inoue Orihime, and like the first spiritual arrow, hit the same point. Previously, the ripple created by the impact of the shield on the arrow had not recovered. This time, the shield of Inoue Orihime suddenly trembled again. The two spiritual arrows still do not have the shield of Inoue Orihime. But the remaining Lingjian, there are still a full nine, from the current situation, Inoue Orihime¡¯s shield is only afraid of ten or eight. brush! brush! brush! The third, fourth, fifth, and three-pointed arrows hit the shield of Inoue Orihime. At the same point, Arrancar, the five-pointed arrow hits, and the resulting forces are superimposed on each other. Although the destructive power after the superposition is less than five times that of a spiritual arrow, it is far more than the destructive power of a spiritual arrow. Under the superposition of these five impacts, Inoue Orihime¡¯s shield has trembled fiercely, and even a crack appeared. Without waiting for the shield to recover, the sixth branch of the arrow has already reached the shield, and the heavy impact on the shield. Ka-cha screamed and rang in the valley. This time the crisp sound was not from the spiritual arrow Shatter, but from the shield of Inoue Orihime. Under the ¡°Unending Nine Stars¡± Attack, Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°three-day shield¡± was finally overwhelmed and shouted at Shatter. After breaking the shield of Inoue Orihime, the remaining three arrows continued to shoot at the crowd. The formation of the ¡°three-day shield¡± fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Li Li three flowers, is the soul of Inoue Orihime, part of the soul of Inoue Orihime, connected with her heart. The ¡°three-day knot shield¡± was shattered by the spiritual arrow, and the three flowers were Strength backlash, which was also damaged. Under the influence of the mind, at the same time, the ¡°three-day shield¡± was shattered at the same time, Inoue Orihime involuntarily whole body trembled, and the surface flashed a pale. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Azure Thunder rose from the body, this time intercepted Arisawa Tatsuki. With his feet jerked, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure leaped high and punched the remaining three arrows. The three branches of the arrow, fast rotating, and even the city line, formidable power is not weak. However, Ye Jia¡¯s current physical pressure intensity is similar to Ishida Ury¨±. Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s physical pressure intensity is not high, there is no external spiritual pressure enforcement, and the spiritual arrow is not enough, it is still not as good as Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Thunder. Ka-cha ! The Sanzhiling Arrow was swept away by Arisawa Tatsuki and dissipated into the air. After the figure fell to the ground, Arisawa Tatsuki immediately looked towards Inoue Orihime and asked with concern: ¡°Orihime, how are you, are you okay?¡± Chapter 1407 Sorry, you are accessing the https://www.novelhall.com , this section is missing, we will fix it as soon as possible Chapter 1408 The 200 30 seven chapter spar ends Seeing that Inoue Orihime has been looked at towards himself, Ye Jia has not honed it anymore, and he has just scratched it. The three paths in the Six Path Guanghua immediately flew out and formed an inverted triangle shield in front of him, blocking it in front of Kurosaki ichigo. . Look. Wool, Chinese net Seeing this shield, Kurosaki ichigo is a glimpse, because this shield is obviously the ¡°three-day shield¡± of Inoue Orihime, but Inoue Orihime is clearly unable to display ¡°three-day shield¡± for the time being, and Inoue Orihime is exhibiting ¡°three ¡°Tianjie shield¡± will not be used to defend him from Attack. However, soon, Kurosaki ichigo reacted, this should be Ye Jia¡¯s Simulation of Inoue Orihime¡¯s Ability. Kurosaki ichigo is still clear about the defensive power of the ¡°three-day shield¡±. Without hesitation, Kurosaki ichigo continues to inject the physical pressure with the body, ready to break the shield in front of him. However, the reality is cruel. Bang! Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Zangetsu was heavily shackled on the shield, and the shield continued to break, but he was stalemate with his Zangetsu. One blue and one orange, the two spiritual pressures are against each other, like a deadlock, and no one can suppress anyone. For a while, I will not be able to break the orange shield. Kurosaki ichigo can only help but recover the Zangetsu 960 and prepare to wait for the opportunity to attack Ye Jia. Sloth ŒïÀ�è®kgurosaki ichigo 没ãCƒ³åˆ Dress up Zangetsu ,一 ¡ã¡ãC²›ç„¶å¤§ïÉ›ïÀ�骤然从盾牌上传æ�¥ï¼ŒæÀ¢ Þ율 Þ율 Zangetsu 之上〠Kurosaki ichigo whole body 一‡ïÀ�躩ý‡ïÀ�躩ý‡ïÀ�躩ý‡ïÀ�躩ýå†Õ¸¸€æ¬¡é£žå‡€ 这一次被°µ»Ø£žï¼Œè¬ÁKurosaki ichigo ï×Ÿè§‰åˆ �ž š„ä¸�è š„ä¸�è š„ä¸�è 〠〠〠œ¬ä¸á«Ÿ¥ãϰÀ� œ¬ä¸á«Ÿ¥ãϰÀ� œ¬ä¸á«Ÿ¥ãϰÀ� ang ang ang ang ang ‚¡å¤ ‚¡å¤ ‚¡å¤ ‚¡å¤ ‚¡å¤ ‚¡å¤ ‚¡å¤ ‚¡å¤ ‚¡å¤Š›ï¼Œåˆ°åº•是¸äŽä¹ˆäº§ç”ŸïЄ〠他éš�纡µ�¯ä»¥å�¯ä»¥å觉的ãϰÀ�è¿èï‚¡ïÉ›éËÀ之中,有ïԀ他的气æ�¯ã€ brush! Dark back £žKurosaki ichigo 乿É�Žï¼ŒYe Jia ä¾�旧没ãC œ‰ pot ²× ïЄæ„�¸ä�ïÀ�ä»–éš� ‹ä¸€æ‹›ïÀ�å�ˆä¸¤ãÏÞì…‰å�Žé£žå‡ ‹ä¸€æ‹›ïÀ�å�ˆä¸¤ãÏÞì…‰å�Žé£žå‡ ‹ä¸€æ‹›ïÀ�å�ˆä¸¤ãÏÞì…‰å�Žé£žå‡ ‹ä¸€æ‹›ïÀ�å�ˆä¸¤ãÏÞì…‰å�Žé£žå‡�€ä¸ ä¸¦í¤­åœ†å ä¸¦í¤­åœ†å ïЄ光罩ïÀ�å°†K urosaki ichigo ç¬ shoulder zombie € 在è Umbrella ïЄ光罩çªÔ罩下,K ïЄ光罩çªÔ罩下,K urosaki ichigo chain ’飞ïЄè å½ Ò» (1) ç„¶å˜Žç„ ç„¶å˜Žç„ Œæ«ºï¼Œåˆšåˆšé‚£ Œæ«ºï¼Œåˆšåˆšé‚£ Œæ«ºï¼Œåˆšåˆšé‚£ Œæ«ºï¼Œåˆšåˆšé‚£ Œæ«ºï¼Œåˆšåˆšé‚£ ¤§ïÉ›ïÀ�enforcement 在他躩ü¸ŠïЄ一切ïÀ�éƒ »¿ä½›è¢«ä¸ ª¢ ª¢ ª¢ ª¢ ª¢ ª¢ 这时,Ye Jia ïЄå0À«³å³åç„¶å“�èµç„¶å“�èµÏ¸â€œä¸‡è±¡¯¹‹æ‹’ç»�,å�¯ä»¥æ‹’ç»�ä½ ä¸�想è¦�的一切ïÀ�包括ïß¶é—´Space ˆ«äºËò the ithin the body ïЄspiritual pressure ,å�ªè¦�ä½ æƒ ‹’ç»�å ‹’ç»�å ‹’ç»�å ‹’ç»�å èƒ ‚è ‚è ‚è ‚è æ‹›ïÀ� æ‹›ïÀ� æ‹›ïÀ� æ‹›ïÀ�å�­ü å�­ü 用在Ä÷¦ì 用在Ä÷¦ì 躩ü¸Šã€‚â æ·¡ãC·¡ïЄè¯�诬©À�è–ªýˆ°Inoue Orihime whole body 一°µ‡ã€ ïÆ ä å¥ å¥ ç„¶å“�èµ ç„¶å“�èµ ç„¶å“�èµ ç„¶å“�èµ À�Ä÷¦ì À�Ä÷¦ì À�Ä÷¦ì À�Ä÷¦ì Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Nine Stars â€�ç»™ ‡ä ‡ä 了ïÀ�ïß (3) „¶â€œå�Œå¤©å½’ç› �能 �能 �能 �能 �能 ¬ýˆ«äº ¬ýˆ«äº ¬ýˆ«äº ¬ýˆ«äº ¬ýˆ«äº ¬ýˆ«äº¥å¸®Ä÷¦ì·±ä¿¬ý¤�forging€ 没ãCœ‰Öӹ豫,Inoue Orihime 直接张嘴tenderly shouted ï¼Æøœèˆœæ¨œèˆœæ¨±ã�å°��å°��å°� éš�ç�€Inoue Orihime ïЄ呼唤ïÀ�两streaming å…‰ç«‹åˆ»é£žå‡ À�化ç�€ä¸ ä¸¦í¤­åœ†å ä¸¦í¤­åœ†å ïЄ盾牌ïÀ�将她Ä÷¦ì ïЄ盾牌ïÀ�将她Ä÷¦ì ïЄ盾牌ïÀ�将她Ä÷¦ì è ã€�梅严ã �莉ölj三花ïÀ�ç¬ �莉ölj三花ïÀ�ç¬ �莉ölj三花ïÀ�ç¬ �莉ölj三花ïÀ�ç¬ �莉ölj三花ïÀ�ç¬ äºÎص·æ�¥ã äºÎص·æ�¥ã äºÎص·æ�¥ã 一Ïâ¡ãC— å½(Èý)š„Strength ,从躩ü¸Šï¼Œä»Žèº©ü¸Šª¢ª¢ noue Orihime 顿时觉åçÃwhole body 一ãֵ舒å�¡¿À�宛如¶Á�æ–°ïÆžåˆ°äº†peakÖÓ¶æ€�一ïÝ�一ïÝÀ�ç�©þ— À�ç�©þ— À�ç�©þ— �梅严ã�梅严ã�梅严ã�梅严ã�梅严ã�梅严ã�梅严ã�莉ölj三花è上的上的上的上的,也袩ü,也袩ü,也袩ü,也袩ü,也袩ü,也袩ü,也袩ü,也袩ü â€äËrihime å°�å§�ï¼Œä½ å¯ ˆ‘仫¡š„äºÎØ ˆ‘仫¡š„äºÎØ ï¼Œç»ˆäºŽå ,终于å è¿›ä è¿›ä ä¸ æ­¥ï¼�â€�ä¸‰èŠ æ­¥ï¼�â€�ä¸‰èŠ ¹‹ä¸­C ¹‹ä¸­C ¹‹ä¸­C ¹‹ä¸­C ue ue ue noue Orihime ãÇ(a) ‰�start to talk ãϓ〠“â€èë�Œå¤©å½’ç›�Œå¤©å½’ç› ™ä¸�ä»…å�¯ä»¥å­Ñ利ü ™ä¸�ä»…å�¯ä»¥å­Ñ利ü ™ä¸�ä»…å�¯ä»¥å­Ñ利ü ä½ ä½ ”¨ï¼Œä¹Ÿå�­ü ”¨ï¼Œä¹Ÿå�­ü ”¨ï¼Œä¹Ÿå�­ü ”¨ï¼Œä¹Ÿå�­ü ”¨ï¼Œä¹Ÿå�­ü ¸�过ïÀ� ¸�过ïÀ� ¸�过ïÀ� ¸�过ïÀ� ¸�过ïÀ� ¸�过ïÀ� ¸�过ïÀ� ¸�过ïÀ� ¸�过ïÀ� ¸�过ïÀ� ¸�过ïÀ� ¸�过ïÀ� Orihime å°�å§�,你è¦�è¬Èä½�ïÀ�†�Œå¤©å½’ç› �Œå¤©å½’ç› �Œå¤©å½’ç› é¡¹¶ä¸�是å�­ü 项¶ä¸�是å�­ü 项¶ä¸�是å�­ü 项¶ä¸�是å�­ü 项¶ä¸�是å�­ü 项¶ä¸�是å�­ü 项¶ä¸�是å�­ü 项¶ä¸�是å�­ü 项¶ä¸�是å�­ü 项¶ä¸�是å�­ü 项¶ä¸�是å�­ü 项¶ä¸�是å�­üŒä½œä¸ºå�Œå¤©å½’ç› š„æ– š„æ– ±• ±• ±• ±• …ïÀ�我ä ëµ ëµ ëµ ëµ ëµ ëµ ëµ â€ â€ â€ â€ â€€ 郑é ïЄæ�� ïЄæ�� ’ä ä¸ ä¸ ä¸ no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no �到 �到 Inoue Orihime å¯ ‡ªå· ‡ªå· š„è¯�有 š„è¯�有 领悟,Y Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Œå�Ž Œå�Ž Œå�Ž Œå�Ž Œå�Ž Œå�Ž Œå�Ž Œå�Ž Œå�Ž Œå�ŽHan Yu “好了ïÀ�今天å°É÷par åˆ É¡ Œå�§ï¼Œè­½æŒ‡ç‚¹ïÐ„æˆ‘éƒ Œå�§ï¼Œè­½æŒ‡ç‚¹ïÐ„æˆ‘éƒ Œå�§ï¼Œè­½æŒ‡ç‚¹ïÐ„æˆ‘éƒ Œå�§ï¼Œè­½æŒ‡ç‚¹ïÐ„æˆ‘éƒ Œå�§ï¼Œè­½æŒ‡ç‚¹ïÐ„æˆ‘éƒ Œå�§ï¼Œè­½æŒ‡ç‚¹ïÐ„æˆ‘éƒ Œå�§ï¼Œè­½æŒ‡ç‚¹ïÐ„æˆ‘éƒ Œ‡ÁÍ Œ‡ÁÍ Œ‡ÁÍ À�其实你并ä¸�需è¦�å¤ªå¤ À�其实你并ä¸�需è¦�å¤ªå¤ À�其实你并ä¸�需è¦�太多指Á͹。现在的你å�ª°µè¦�专心æ��å�è¦�专心æ��å�è¦�专心æ��å�‡ªå· š„ š„ š„ š„ š„ š„ š„ š„ š„ š„ š„ š„ š„ š„ïЄspiritual pressure è¶ ¤Ÿå¼ À�å†�å À�å†�å À�å†�å ïЄå­Ñ ïЄå­Ñ ïЄå­Ñ ïЄå­Ñ ïЄå­Ñ ‹ïÀ�å¯ ‹ïÀ�å¯ ‹ïÀ�å¯ ‹ïÀ�å¯ ‹ïÀ�å¯ ‹ïÀ�å¯ ‹ïÀ�å¯ ‹ïÀ�å¯e ammonia 多æ�¥å‡ æåü,å ammonia plating �è umbrella ïÝ ‚â € € Ye Jia ¤ç„¶æŠ«¢µ·æ‹ ¤ç„¶æŠ«¢µ·æ‹ ¤ç„¶æŠ«¢µ·æ‹ À�å¯ À�å¯ À�å¯ èˆ«¡š„æŒ¥å‡ºäº†ä¸‰æ‹ èˆ«¡š„æŒ¥å‡ºäº†ä¸‰æ‹ èˆ«¡š„æŒ¥å‡ºäº†ä¸‰æ‹ èˆ«¡š„æŒ¥å‡ºäº†ä¸‰æ‹ èˆ«¡š„æŒ¥å‡ºäº†ä¸‰æ‹ èˆ«¡š„æŒ¥å‡ºäº†ä¸‰æ‹ èˆ«¡š„æŒ¥å‡ºäº†ä¸‰æ‹æ˜­ü¸‰æ‹ �ˆåœ¨ä¸€èµ �ˆåœ¨ä¸€èµ À�å±…ç„¶ À�å±…ç„¶ À�å±…ç„¶ ‰ä ‰ä ‰ä æ’•è£‚ç© € € € € “èÉ¡ä¸ä¸Á͹ïÀ�ä¸�櫺昭ü½ ï¼Œä¸€æŠ¤ïÀ�é¾™Arisawa Tatsuki ,你仫£ƒ½å�­ü»¥ï¼Œä½ ä»«£ƒ½å�­ü€ä¸‹ïÀ�single force subduing å��æÊÕ,å�ªè¦�ä½ ïÐ ist ist è¶ ¤Ÿ ¤Ÿ ¤Ÿ ¤Ÿ ¤Ÿ ¤Ÿ ¤Ÿ ¤Ÿ ¤Ÿ ¤Ÿ ¤Ÿ ¤Ÿ ¤Ÿ ¤Ÿ ¤Ÿ ¤Ÿ ¤Ÿ ¤Ÿ 缓缓收回fist ,Ye Jia æ·¡ãC·¡ïЄéËÀ〠在Ye Jia 出言指点ïÐ„èæŒ‡ç‚¹ïÐ„èæŒ‡ç‚¹ïЄèºéƒ½ä¸€ç›´äçÔæŒ�æÃÉ默ç�€ï¼Œè¿žå¤§æ°”都ä¸�æ•(Ò»)‡ºä¸€å£°ã€ 这是众人对Ye Jia ïЄ尊敪û€ Originally 这一æ¬ýçpar ,众人å�ªä¸�è æ˜­ý¥½å¥‡ïÀ�æƒ æ˜­ý¥½å¥‡ïÀ�æƒ æ˜­ý¥½å¥‡ïÀ�æƒ æ˜­ý¥½å¥‡ïÀ�æƒ ¦� 下Y Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jiaƒ³åˆ À� À� ç»Ûö�´å�˜æˆ�了Y Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia Jia 并且,Ye Jia å¯ ¼—äº ¼—äº ¼—äº Œ‡ÁÍ Œ‡ÁÍ ƒ½å¾ˆç”¨å¿ƒïÀ�æ² ¡ãCœ‰ä¸€ä¸�æ•·è¡á«š„ï×�æ€�〠光è ä¸ Á͹ïÀ� Á͹ïÀ� Á͹ïÀ� e e e e çÃä»–ä çÃä»–ä çÃä»–ä çÃä»–ä çÃä»–ä çÃä»–ä çÃä»–ä çÃä»–ä çÃä»–ä æ¯¿õ«Ÿï¼ŒYe Jia 和他仫£�žäº �žæ•…ïÀ�èƒ �žæ•…ïÀ�èƒ �žæ•…ïÀ�èƒ �žæ•…ïÀ�èƒ �žæ•…ïÀ�èƒ �žæ•…ïÀ�èƒ �žæ•…ïÀ�èƒ �žæ•…ïÀ�èƒ �žæ•…ïÀ�èƒ �žæ•…ïÀ�èƒ �žæ•…ïÀ�èƒ �žæ•…ïÀ�胀份æž�大的æ�©æƒ…〠“谢谢你,å�¶è°¢ä½ ï¼Œå�¶�师ï¼�â æ²‰é»˜äº†ä¸€ä¼ ,A ,A risawa Tatsuki 〠〠〠其实,在éK”å�ˆKurosaki ichigo 挑战Ye Jia ïЄ时chain™ïÀ�Arisawa Tatsuki å° œ‰ïÔ œ‰ïÔ Ÿæœºè® Ÿæœºè® Ÿæœºè® Ÿæœºè® Ÿæœºè® Ÿæœºè® Ÿæœºè® Ÿæœºè® Ÿæœºè® Ÿæœºè® 下的ä¼�图〠下的ä¼�图〠下的ä¼�图〠下的ä¼�图〠下的ä¼�å›¾ã€æ˜®©À�Arisawa Tatsuki 没ãCƒ³åˆ°ïÀ�æ²$­‰å¥¹start to talk ,Ye Jia ä¾ ›´æŽ¥ç”¨è¡ŒåЍæ�¥æŒ‡ÁÍ ›´æŽ¥ç”¨è¡ŒåЍæ�¥æŒ‡ÁÍ ›´æŽ¥ç”¨è¡ŒåЍæ�¥æŒ‡ÁÍ ›´æŽ¥ç”¨è¡ŒåЍæ�¥æŒ‡ÁÍ ä»–ä ï¼Œè Œä¸”æŒ‡ç‚¹ïÐ Œä¸”指点ïЄé�žÄþ¸ç”¨å¿ƒã€ è¿èï¬Áâ€œå ¸ä ä¸�è ä¸�è ä¸�è ä¸�è â€�的她ïÀ�心中ä¸á«”±å¾—å¤šå‡ â€�的她ïÀ�心中ä¸á«”±å¾—å¤šå‡ â€�的她ïÀ�心中ä¸á«”±å¾—å¤šå‡ â€�的她ïÀ�心中ä¸á«”±å¾—å¤šå‡ ä¸�æ„§ç–šã ä¸�æ„§ç–šã ä¸�æ„§ç–šã “Haha ,没什么ïÀ�举æä¹æÉŠ³ä¹æÉŠ³ä¹æÉгŒåŒå,å†�è¯À�ä½ ä¸�昭þ—©å°±åœ¨â€˜ç®—计âÀ�ä½ ä¸�昭þ—©å°±åœ¨â€˜ç®—è®¡â™æˆ‘了嘛,è umbrella昭þ«»ä¸«ü½ ïЄ下¸ä€ï¼�†Ye Jia æ·¡ãC·¡ïЄ一ç¬Ï·À�满¯¸�在æ„�ïЄé¸�在æ„�ïЄé 被Ye Jia ç› Ž¥æ�¬¡©¿äº†å 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如A 如ADark insertion ä¸�è ,å å°ªü¹‹è–ŽïÀ� å°ªü¹‹è–ŽïÀ� Arisawa Tatsuki 心中也ä ä¸�自ç¦�çš„ ä¸�自ç¦�çš„ igh in ä¸�自ç¦�çš„ ä¸�自ç¦�çš„ ä¸�自ç¦�çš„ ä¸�自ç¦�çš„ ä¸�自ç¦�çš„ ä¸�自ç¦�çš„ Ye Jia 直接ÁÍõ¹å‡ºäº†å¥¹ïЄå°�心æ€�ïÀ�è¿é¡°±è¡¨ç¤ºï¼Œä»–å¹¶ä¸�在æ„�Arisawa Tatsuki â€Ãð®—计â Chapter 1409 200 30 Chapter 8 Destiny Gears ¡°many thanks Ye teacher!¡± Following Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨±, Inoue Orihime and the others also expressed their gratitude to Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Among the people, Ishida Ury¨±, who has always been proud and conceited, this time, the tone is the most sincere. Because among the people, he can be said to be the biggest. In the battle, Ye Jia used 20 ¨C multi-arrow to teach him. In the face of everyone¡¯s gratitude, Ye Jia just faintly bowed his dagger. Guiding Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki, for them, it was just a trivial matter, he did not care. After just the spar, the time has passed, and everyone has been playing for a while, then they began to pack things and prepare to leave home. Among the people, except Ye Jia, the others are just teenagers. Going home on time is still what they should do. Through the recent battle, the relationship between Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others has gone a step further. In particular, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, the incompetent personality between the two has been alleviated a lot, at least not to the same as the beginning, and then fight against each other. Based on this harmonious atmosphere, when returning home, everyone seems to be more cheerful than when they came, and they are constantly making troubles with each other. Of course, this one does not include Ye Jia. For everyone¡¯s play, Ye Jia has been standing behind, a touch of look at. Identity can be disguised, personality temperament can not be disguised, Ye Jia, already has Deity, has finally passed, like the Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki, the level of mutual trouble. Look. Wool, Chinese net In addition to the indifferent, the people who have been clamoring, did not notice, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes deep, but also flashed a trace of inexplicable beauty. The happy time is limited after all, and the trajectory of fate will always come unswervingly. There is no doubt that the fate gear of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others is already on the way and will soon come. This is why Ye Jia is going to take a look at Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, because they will use it soon. A faint glance at the crowd, Ye Jia took back his eyes and thoughts, and walked along the city with everyone. ¡­¡­ Late at night, Karakura Town, Kurosaki ichigo home. It is already three in the morning, and the Kurosaki ichigo family has long been asleep, including Kurosaki ichigo. Recently, perhaps because of the impact of the last incident, very few Hollow appeared in Karakura Town. In the middle of the night, you need to follow the Kisuke Urahara practice. In the middle of the night, you need to deal with Hollow¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo. You can rest for a while, just complete the practice of the Kisuke Urahara layout. In the previous period, Kurosaki ichigo was tired enough and barely slept in the evening. Fortunately, he is already Shinigami, with a physical pressure protector, and he is not directly exhausted. At three or four in the morning, when the most sleepy day in the day, the entire Karakura Town was quiet and could not see a silhouette. brush! However, at this moment, a streaming light flashed, a brown-haired, wearing a Kurosaki ichigo frame glasses, wearing a white-gown middle-aged man, suddenly appeared in the sky above the Kurosaki ichigo home. This image and dress up, there is only one whole Shinigami World, that is Aizen S¨­suke. Suspended in midair, Aizen S¨­suke glanced at ice-cold and glanced at the Kurosaki ichigo home. The right hand suddenly waved, and a white light suddenly swept from the Kurosaki ichigo home. Kurosaki ichigo family, Kurosaki ichigo and his younger sisters, after being swept by this white light, suddenly fell asleep. Only Kurosaki Isshin was awakened from his dreams, or the white light that Aizen S¨­suke had just released was to surprise Kurosaki Isshin. ¡°Who?¡± Perceived by the spiritual pressure in the white light, Kurosaki Isshin suddenly jumped out of bed and pushed the door open to the roof. After Aizen S¨­suke appeared, he did not deliberately cover up. So, Kurosaki Isshin soon discovered Aizen S¨­suke standing in the air. ¡°See you again, Shiba Isshin, no, now you should call Kurosaki Isshin!¡± Aizen S¨­suke looks at Kurosaki Isshin, with a gentle smile on his face, a touch of faintness. Seeing the familiar silhouette of Aizen S¨­suke, Kurosaki Isshin¡¯s face suddenly changed, cry out in surprise: ¡°Aizen, it¡¯s you, how come you are here?¡± ¡°Haha, how can I appear here, do you think that there is such a thing as Menos Grande in Karakura Town, the Soul Society will not know, and don¡¯t send anyone to investigate? And, Kurosaki Isshin, you feel that you are completely closed by Shinigami. Breath, you can escape my investigation, it is too naive!¡± Aizen S¨­suke still speaks the warmth of the word, as if to say something trivial. As he said, because of the order of Ye Jia, Kurosaki Isshin has been under his surveillance for years. Of course, even without Ye Jia¡¯s order, Aizen S¨­suke will always pay attention to the Kurosaki ichigo family, because Kurosaki ichigo is in his eyes, but a unique and unmatched experimental material. ¡°And, Kurosaki Isshin, Kurosaki ichigo are Awakening Shinigami Strength for so long, you never thought I would find it. After all, you know that Kurosaki ichigo is very special!¡± Without waiting for Kurosaki Isshin start to talk, Aizen S¨­suke added a touch of faintness. ¡°Aizen, you don¡¯t want to pay attention to it, I won¡¯t let you succeed.¡± When I heard Aizen S¨­suke, Kurosaki Isshin suddenly became very cold, and there was a killing intent in the eyes. How special is his son, Kurosaki Isshin certainly knows that Kisuke Urahara is not staring at him. So, Aizen S¨­suke said that at the Kurosaki ichigo Awakening Shinigami Strength, Kurosaki Isshin had already foreseen the day, but he did not expect that day to come so early, and it was still Aizen S¨­suke. The mind was moving, a form flashed, and the real body of Kurosaki Isshin jumped directly from the righteousness. Kurosaki ichigo Shihakush¨­, behind the Kurosaki Isshin carrying Zanpakuto, appeared in front of Aizen S¨­suke. brush! Without hesitation, Kurosaki Isshin pulled out the behind¡¯s Zapnakuto, ¶£ÖöAizen S¨­suke, and seemed ready to shoot. Seeing Kurosaki Isshin pull out Zapnakuto to himself, Aizen S¨­suke looks no change, still with a gentle smile. Chapter 1410 The 200 30 Chapter 9 disappeared on Kurosaki Isshin Kurosaki Isshin, a Captain class, is nothing to the current Aizen S¨­suke, and he certainly doesn¡¯t care. Look. Wool, Chinese net Moreover, he is well prepared today, and he is not afraid that Kurosaki Isshin will do him. ¡°Well, it looks so comfortable, this is the former Shiba Isshin, Shinigami is Shinigami, and you can always be like humans.¡± Aizen S¨­suke looks at Kurosaki Isshin, no matter how urgent or not, immediately, his words are turned, ¡°Shiba Isshin, you can rest assured that my goal today is not Kurosaki ichigo, but you. And, still execute the command of Head-Captain. ¡°¡± ¡°Head-Captain¡¯s order?¡± Kurosaki Isshin¡¯s face was slightly relieved, and there was a trace of doubt in the middle. ¡°For the command of Head-Captain, Kurosaki Isshin, a member of the Shiba family of the four major families of the Soul Society, you will not find it, arbitrarily combine with human beings, and give birth to future generations, it is a felony!¡± Aizen S¨­suke faintly said, then slowly uttered a command: ¡°Check the original Captain Shiba Isshin, arbitrarily combined with the destroyer, defected to the Soul Society, named Captain Aizen, and went to Human World to take it!¡± ¡°Shiba Captain, how are you, do you want to let go, or let me do it?¡± After reading the order, look at Kurosaki Isshin faint. ¡°You will be awkward, Aizen, you are dreaming! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know, all things are you are making a ghost.¡± Kurosaki Isshin shook hands with Zapnakuto, his face was getting more and more dignified, and he was ready to shoot at any time. ¡°Dream? Shiba Captain, you still have to look at this, look at this, I believe you will be handy!¡± Aizen S¨­suke has the same color, the right hand is directly one, a streaming light flashes, and many pictures are flashing from his palm. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, let¡¯s take it, I¡­¡± Thinking of not thinking, Kurosaki Isshin refused directly, even prepared to shoot, but when he saw the picture in the hands of Aizen S¨­suke, his words could not help but stop. ¡°Is this impossible? Kurosaki Masaki is dead and died in Hollow¡¯s hands. The pictures on your hands are fake. Hugh wants to lie to me!¡± Kurosaki Isshin was startled, and then he kept shaking his head, whispering in a firm and excited voice. ¡°Cheat you? Do you think that you are qualified to let me lie to you? Did you see Kurosaki Masaki dead, or do you want Kurosaki Masaki to die?¡± Aizen S¨­suke interrupted Kurosaki Isshin directly, his tone was indifferent, and listening to Kurosaki Isshin¡¯s ears was full of provocation. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t go with you. I promised Kurosaki Masaki. I must guard them. So, let¡¯s do it!¡± ¡°Burn it, moon!¡± Kurosaki Isshin forcibly suppressed all negative emotions and shouted loudly. Regardless of whether Aizen S¨­suke said it was true or not, Kurosaki Isshin did not believe that Aizen S¨­suke would have no conspiracy and rushed to tell him the news of Kurosaki Masaki. And here he is the only one that can make Aizen S¨­suke cause troubles as long as Kurosaki ichigo. As he said, he promised Kurosaki Masaki, and he must guard and protect them. Even if Kurosaki Masaki really falls in the hands of Aizen S¨­suke, he won¡¯t be able to get away with it. Because he is paralyzed once he is ready, his son is in danger. Moreover, if he is chosen to get rid of it, son falls into Aizen S¨­suke. So even if Kurosaki Masaki is alive, if they are not saved, their family will only be allowed to be slaughtered by Aizen S¨­suke. For this, Kurosaki Isshin, who is the original Team Captain, is very clear. As long as you and son are safe, Kurosaki Masaki will not have anything to do. So, the first thing now is to retreat Aizen S¨­suke. As for Kurosaki Masaki, he will find a way to find out. It must be said that Kurosaki Isshin is a person who can be a Captain. This conclusion is extremely correct, as long as they are safe, they have the chip and Aizen S¨­suke talk about conditions. If you really want to get rid of it, then it is really dangerous. If you don¡¯t have a chip, you lose value. The result is that people who have lost their value can imagine that Aizen S¨­suke is not a kind-hearted person. Unfortunately, Kurosaki Isshin missed two things. First, Aizen S¨­suke is now Ye Jia¡¯s commander, he is executing Ye Jia¡¯s command¡­ In other words, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s promise is Ye Jia¡¯s promise, a Deity will not be too valuable. Mortal. In the second, Kurosaki Isshin missed Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s Strength. In the eyes of Kurosaki Isshin, Aizen S¨­suke has always been a Captain with a weak combat power. He didn¡¯t know that Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s combat power had already surpassed Captain. With the scream of Kurosaki Isshin, a spiritual pressure suddenly rose from his within the body and wrapped around Zanpakuto in the hands of Kurosaki Isshin. The heat flashed, and Zancakuto on the hands of Kurosaki Isshin immediately gasped the flaming flame and changed his face. ¡°Getsuga Tensho !¡± Upon the liberation of Zanipakuto in his hand, Kurosaki Isshin displayed the Shiba family¡¯s signature move, ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, facing Aizen S¨­suke. A Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure blade, with a terrifying breath, flies towards Aizen S¨­suke. Kurosaki Isshin is a true Captain class. This time, the shot is full power, and the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± is not comparable to Kurosaki ichigo. Even if the ordinary Captain level is hit by this move, it will be seriously injured if it is not dead. However, Kurosaki Isshin is facing Aizen S¨­suke, a far superior to the Captain class. Chi chi ~~ The mind was moving, countless 5.4 milk white solids, pouring from Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s chest, rushing toward all directions, like a cockroach, and soon Aizen S¨­suke wrapped only the head. The breath of Aizen S¨­suke suddenly began to rise, and the sturdy spiritual pressure was like a hurricane, rolling towards all around. Kurosaki Isshin is only affected by this spiritual pressure, and feels like he is trapped in a quagmire. It takes a lot of effort to struggle to move the body. How could this be, Kurosaki Isshin looks at Aizen S¨­suke, and it was full of shock. This intensity of the physical pressure, he only felt from Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. In other words, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s Strength has reached the level of Yamamoto Head-Captain. Chapter 1411 The 200 40 chapter disappeared under the Kurosaki Isshin Kurosaki Isshin couldn¡¯t understand why, among the many Captains, Aizen S¨­suke, the weakest combat power, only playing crafty plots and machinations, real strength is so terrifying. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Moreover, even more shocking to Kurosaki Isshin, Aizin S¨­suke¡¯s spiritual pressure is still rising. Pu! Suddenly, somehow, Kurosaki Isshin trembled and lost the sense of Aizen S¨­suke spiritual pressure. The spiritual pressure of the opposite side is not perceived. There are only two cases, one is not at a level at all, so the low-level person does not perceive the spiritual pressure of the high-level person. The other is that the opposite side hides his spiritual pressure. . From the current situation, Aizen S¨­suke must belong to the latter. Tick! A drop of cold sweat slipped from Kurosaki Isshin¡¯s forehead, and even the Yamamoto Head-Captain¡¯s spiritual pressure, he could perceive it, but now he can¡¯t perceive Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s spiritual pressure, which is not to say that Aizen S¨­suke has surpassed Yamamoto Head-Captain. So terrifying Aizen S¨­suke, what does he take to compete? Ka-cha ! After opening the third fusion form of H¨­gyoku, Aizen S¨­suke eyes became ice-cold, and a faint glance at Kurosaki Isshin, a gentle hand, a brilliance flew out and met Kurosaki Isshin¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. It¡¯s easy to crush it. After crushing ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Aizen S¨­suke again looked towards Kurosaki Isshin, a touch of words: ¡°Kurosaki Isshin, you know the difference between you and me now. If I want to do it, can you stop it? Just let it go, as long as you follow my orders, I can guarantee that, after all things are over, Just put you and Kurosaki Masaki, and I promise not to hurt the life of Kurosaki ichigo.¡± ¡°This is your last chance. If you don¡¯t know each other, I can only force you back to the Soul Society!¡± Upon hearing the words of Aizen S¨­suke, Kurosaki Isshin couldn¡¯t help but feel the killing intent in the last sentence of Aizen S¨­suke. If he didn¡¯t cooperate, Aizen S¨­suke wouldn¡¯t really do it. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø With Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s Strength, he has no possibility of resistance at all. ¡°Well, I am going with you, I hope you can keep your promise!¡± Kurosaki Isshin took back Zanpakuto on his hand and had a bitter smile and blame on his face. As a father, as a husband, he can¡¯t protect his wife and children, and Kurosaki Isshin doesn¡¯t feel guilty and embarrassed. Now, he can only hope that Aizen S¨­suke can keep his promise. ¡°Reassured, I will, with my current Strength, do you think I still need to lie to you?¡± Aizen S¨­suke faintly, with a hint of contempt in his tone. Although this silky sight is very harsh in the ear, based on this contempt, Kurosaki Isshin has a little peace of mind. As Aizen S¨­suke said, Aizen S¨­suke now far exceeds Captain¡¯s Strength, and does not need to deceive him. He is just a Captain who has defected to the Soul Society. It is not worthy of Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s frustration. These seem ironic, but Kurosaki Isshin can only think so now. Turning his head and glanced at his home, Kurosaki Isshin slowly dissipated his own physical pressure and made a gesture of swearing. ¡°Bakud¨­¡¯s 63 Saj¨­ Sabaku!¡± Aizen S¨­suke squinted at Kurosaki Isshin, a little bit of a spiritual pressure, and a huge snake-like chain that entangled Kurosaki Isshin. Then he put away the milk white object on his body and gently stroked Hollow, a door that was far more beautiful than the ordinary wooden door in the Hollow space. This gate is naturally the gate. Aizen S¨­suke came out this time, nominally executing the Yamamoto Head-Captain command, and Kurosaki Isshin is the chief of the Soul Society. Going back with Kurosaki Isshin, of course, you have to go through the interface. Aizen S¨­suke doesn¡¯t want to be caught by someone. For the time being, he doesn¡¯t want to expose himself. With a flash of shape, Aizen S¨­suke took Kurosaki Isshin and stepped into the door. brush! Guanghua flashed, and after Aizen S¨­suke entered, the gorgeous door closed and disappeared into the air. Karakura Town, once again restored calm. ¡­¡­ The next day, Kurosaki ichigo home. ¡°father, father, Karin, have you seen father?¡± I haven¡¯t seen the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo Ki Kurosaki Isshin early in the morning, and Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help yelled. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, maybe something went out! Eat with confidence, father is so big, and won¡¯t lose it!¡± Karin said faintly. ¡°Karin, do you say father¡¯s! Father didn¡¯t see silhouette early in the morning, didn¡¯t even keep a message, what if there is something wrong!¡± Seeing Karin¡¯s indifferent look, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but criticize. ¡°Don¡¯t leave the news, this is not always the style of father. He has always been so unreliable. So, don¡¯t worry, maybe you will be back!¡± Karin was still faint when he was eating. Not reliable! Although this is said from my younger sister¡¯s mouth, and is still used to evaluate her father, but I do not know why Kurosaki ichigo feels very reasonable, his father seems to be somewhat unreliable. Thinking of this, Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t ask about it again and started to eat breakfast. ¡­¡­ At night, Karakura Town. A Kurusaki ichigo-colored silhouette, quickly galloping on the unmanned street. Needless to say, this form is naturally Kurosaki ichigo from Kisuke Urahara. I don¡¯t know why, today¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo always has a very boring feeling. Even practicing Slash is a little absent-minded, so it has been reprimanded by Kisuke Urahara many times. Moreover, Kurosaki Isshin disappeared from the morning to the present, there has been no news, but also made his heart faintly raised a hint of foreboding. Kurosaki Isshin, although often unreliable, never dissipated for a day and didn¡¯t even have a message. Sou! With his feet on the ground, Kurosaki ichigo rushed to his home and speeded up. He wanted to get back home as soon as possible and see if Kurosaki Isshin was back. ¡°Oh, speed is good, kid!¡± Then, at this moment, a sound suddenly came from behind. Kurosaki ichigo suddenly stopped his body and his eyes swept toward behind. Chapter 1412 200 41 chapter Abarai Renji brush! Kurosaki ichigo flashed a picture, a form suddenly appeared, not far from a roof. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network At a glance, Kurosaki ichigo quickly saw the face of the silhouette, which was a half-squatting, bright red color, and the hair band became a sky-like shape, with a large green grain on the eyebrow, with a care Eyepieces, looks like young people in the flow. ¡°Aiya, let you discover, really, I shouldn¡¯t say anything!¡± Young people see Kurosaki ichigo looked towards themselves, some cynically. ¡°who are you?¡± Kurosaki ichigo is looking forward towards youth. From the youth, he feels a sense of oppression. ¡°Who am I, since you asked so sincerely, this uncle will tell you, this grandfather called Abarai Renji, remember this name, because this is the name of the uncle who is going to send you to hell!¡± Abarai Renji screamed arrogantly. ¡°Abarai Renji, I haven¡¯t heard of it. Who are you? Send me to hell, do you want to do it with me?¡± Listening to the arrogant words of Abarai Renji, Kurosaki ichigo frowned, right hand could not help but put it on the Zangetsu of behind. Seeing the action of Kurosaki-023, Abarai Renji is quite a bit regrettable: ¡°Hey, this is going to be done? Originally I still want to play with you, but since you want to do it so quickly, then I am not welcome, let me use another style to play with you!¡± brush! Abarai Renji said, pulling Zanpakuto from his waist. At the moment of seeing this knife, Kurosaki ichigo changed his face, and at this moment he noticed the dress of Abarai Renji. ¡°Shihakush¨­, Zanpakuto, are you Shinigami?¡± ¡°What is it, I am also Shinigami?Haha, it should be said that I am Shinigami, and you are like this garbage, and you are qualified to call yourself Shinigami. Don¡¯t think that wearing Shihakush¨­, holding Zanpakuto is Shinigami, you are smearing Shinigami. This is called hu!¡± Abarai Renji grinning, but the eyes are full of ice-cold killing intent. ¡°Haha, tarnished the name Shinigami, what do you say, if you want to start, then I will accompany you!¡± Kurosaki ichigo faintly, my eyes are getting cold. I have to say that the words of Abarai Renji have completely angered Kurosaki ichigo. He never thought that there are people who are even more abominable than Tian. Originally Kirosaki ichigo¡¯s impression of Shinigami was good because of Kido¡¯s secret Detective Saito Fujiro, but now Abarai Renji has changed his impression of Shinigami. Other Shinigami does not say, at least Abarai Renji in front of him, he has an urge to shoot and teach him the urge to stop. ¡°Haha, you are very courageous, but sometimes courage is a symbol of stupidity.¡± brush! As a result, Abarai Renji¡¯s sole slammed into the ground, and his body flashed, holding Zapnakuto in his hand and squatting against Kurosaki ichigo. In the face of Abarai Renji¡¯s Zapnakuto, Kurosaki ichigo did not have the slightest panic, and the footsteps were lightly stepped, and the body looked look towards and hurried back, avoiding Abarai Renji¡¯s Slash. Hey! The sharp blade light fell to the ground, leaving a deep knife mark on the ground. ¡°Not bad, little devil!¡± Abarai Renji holds Zapnakuto in one hand and stands opposite Kurosaki ichigo, pouting. ¡°Oh, many thanks!¡± Kaid¨­ of Kurosaki ichigo indifferent expression. When I heard Kaidaki ichigo¡¯s Kaid¨­, Abarai Renji had a hint of ridicule on his face. ¡°Little devil, you don¡¯t really think I¡¯m complimenting you. Just that time, I was deliberately letting you go. You don¡¯t really think this. It¡¯s my Strength!¡± ¡°Haha, is that the case, then I really thank you!¡± There was a sneer on Kurosaki ichigo, and he whispered. Although the words are grateful, the irony of them can be heard by anyone. ¡°Little devil, you just satirized me. You are unfortunate, this time, you really irritated me!¡± Abarai Renji certainly heard the irony in the words and the words, and Kurosaki ichigo, the human irony of his invisible eyes, Abarai Renji immediately flashed a raging anger. brush! Within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure rose, the blade light flashed, and Abarai Renji shot again, heading to Kurosaki ichigo. This time, because of the anger in the heart, Abarai Renji almost used full power to Kurosaki ichigo. Hey! A crisp sound came. This time, Kurosaki ichigo did not hide, and Abarai Renji¡¯s Zapnakuto did not meet Kurosaki ichigo as he expected, but was blocked by Zangetsu. Yes, it was blocked. At the moment of Abarai Renji¡¯s knives, Kurosaki ichigo also held Zapnakuto. At the last moment, it was dangerously blocked by Abarai Renji¡¯s Zapnakuto. A strong force was uploaded from ZaNPakuto. Under the circumstance, Abarai Renji¡¯s body was directly hit by this force, and it took a few steps to stop the figure. this is? Looking at the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji¡¯s eyes condensed, and there was a horror in the sigh. The shock was because Abarai Renji didn¡¯t even think that Kurosaki ichigo could block his Slash, because he had never seen such a white shape. Not only is Physique several times the size of a common slashing knives, but the shape is completely different from that of ordinary Zapnakuto. As for whether this shape will be after the Zancakuto Shikai of Kurosaki ichigo, it is not considered at Abarai Renji at all. According to the information, Kurosaki ichigo was just Awakening Shinigami Strength. Soon, in such a short time, Kurosaki ichigo could not comprehend Shikai. Secondly, he did not hear Kurosaki ichigo speak the liberation. ¡°Little devil, how is your Zapnakuto back in this shape?¡± Abarai Renji puts a smile on his face, solemnly asked. Although his character is rather rude and harsh, these are just appearances. He has always been calm and cautious about fighting. Originally For Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji is completely out of sight, because Kurosaki ichigo is only a little kid who has become Shinigami for a few months, and he is a Deputy Captain and is a step away from the Captain class. . A little devil in the district, how could he be seen at the eyes. However, Zupnakuto of Kurosaki ichigo gave him a bit more caution. The volume of Zanpakuto, to a certain extent, also represents the size of a Shinigami¡¯s spiritual pressure, especially the Shinigami before Shikai. Chapter 1413 200 40 Chapter 2 defeat Abarai Renji ¡°Oh, you said this? I don¡¯t know why, why don¡¯t you guess it!¡± Kurosaki ichigo glanced at the faint road of Zangetsu. For Abarai Renji, he was already disgusted. Naturally, he was unwilling to explain to him that the Zancakuto in his hand was the shape after Zangetsu Shikai. Look at 1 wool 3 Chinese network Kurosaki ichigo but very much hope that Abarai Renji can see himself, so he can take the opportunity to defeat Abarai Renji in one fell swoop, and he taught him to stop. I have to say that compared with the bloody impulsive character of the original plot, now Kurosaki ichigo is much more mature, and it is necessary to calm down before the battle is originally. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just a big ZaNPakuto. It¡¯s a flashy thing, seeing me break through you right away.¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo dare to ignore himself, Abarai Renji was furious, and there was a physical pressure on the Zapnakuto in his hand, facing the Kurosaki ichigo. In the face of Abarai Renji¡¯s Slash, Kurosaki ichigo still did not dodge, just waving -Zangetsu casually, in front of him. Chi chi ~~ A burst of sparks, two Zapnakuto hit together, Abarai Renji looks like an aggressive Attack, once again blocked by Kurosaki ichigo. This time, Abarai Renji was really not a trace of hand. It is normal to think about it. Now Kurosaki ichigo, but Shikai is the same as Abarai Renji, and Kurosaki ichigo before the realization of Shikai, the spiritual pressure has not lost to the usual Deputy Captain level, and now the understanding of Shikai, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s spiritual pressure is not comparable. The Captain level, which is also strong in the Deputy Captain, may be stronger than Abarai Renji. Although Abarai Renji is a Deputy Captain, he does not liberate Zapnakuto now, and the Expert Captain above Expert appears in Human World. For Human World human soul, it will not be unnecessarily affected and will suppress its own physical pressure. Suppressed to the original 20.00% or so. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Strength is not weaker than Abarai Renji and is in a peak state. Abarai Renji¡¯s spiritual pressure was suppressed and full power was not used. It is easily blocked by Kurosaki ichigo, and original is justified. ¡°Why, this is your Strength, or you can only talk big!¡± Kurosaki ichigo faintly said, a ridicule on his face. Abarai Renji, who he thought was so arrogant, would have a few Strengths. However, after the real contact, he was a bit disappointed. With Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s current vision, it can be seen that Abarai Renji is full power, full power is only this level, even giant Hollow can¡¯t match, I really sorry his tone. ¡°What do you say, how can you know Shinigami, the half-legged Shinigami, how strong it is. Since you have been courting death again, I will let you see the orthodox Shinigami¡¯s formidable.¡± Hey! Abarai Renji slammed hard, and by the force on Zanpakuto, he left the Zancakuto of Kurosaki ichigo and retreated to a point where the eyes were cold at the sights at Kurosaki ichigo, and the smashing was full of killing intent. This time, Abarai Renji is really angry. Abarai Renji right hand Raises Zapnakuto, his left hand is placed on the blade of Zanpakuto, and the palm is suddenly swayed on the Zanpakuto knife, at the same time yelled: ¡°Roar, Zabimaru!¡± A flash of light, Abarai Renji¡¯s Zapnakuto suddenly changed shape. From the katana type, it became a double-edged serpentine sword. From the shank to the tip, there are six sub-sections and seven sections from short to long. It looks very incomparable. This is the Shikai of Zapankuto of Abarai Renji, Zabimaru, belonging to the direct Attack family Zanpakuto. Holding the shape of Zabimaru, Abarai Renji looks at Kurosaki ichigo, muttering to Zabimaru in his own hands: ¡°looks at the front, in front of you, is your food.¡± Said, his feet slammed, the right hand holding Zabimaru, his body leaping high, condescending to the knees of Kurosaki ichigo. brush! Above the blade of Zabimaru, glittering cold light, biting to Kurosaki ichigo. Abarai Renji This time, Slash, originally made fierce twice, and even used Shikai, it is a battle. However, there is still no change in the face of Kurosaki ichigo, holding Zangetsu in one hand, raising it slightly, and gently welcoming Zabimaru of Abarai Renji. Hey! The front-end section of Zabimaru directly captures the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo. Abarai Renji infused the body spiritual pressure onto Zabimaru, full power pressed to Zapnakuto of Kurosaki ichigo. A strong force was passed from Zabimaru to Zangetsu, and Kurosaki ichigo suddenly felt that the right hand was sinking. Kurosaki ichigo had to admit that Abarai Renji after Shikai still had some Strength, at least he felt a pressure. But it just feels pressure. Abarai Renji after the suppression of spiritual pressure, for the current Kurosaki ichigo, still not enough to see. Kurosaki ichigo right hand Gently shocked the force transmitted from Zabimaru. Then slightly mobilized the spiritual pressure with the body, a force in turn rushed out from Zangetsu and passed to Zabimaru. Abarai Renji only felt that the right hand was trembled, and the whole person was directly shocked and landed on the ground not far away. ¡°What¡¯s going on, this guy is obviously Awakening Shinigami Ability for only a few months. Such Shinigami is in the Soul Society. Even the internship Shinigami can¡¯t be called, but just the Strength, just the Strength¡­¡± A drop of cold sweat swept past the forehead, and Abarai Renji was incredibly full. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s formidable has gone far beyond Abarai Renji¡¯s imagination. Although today¡¯s Abarai Renji, due to the limited relationship of the Soul Society, the intensity of the physical pressure is only one-fifth of the original. However, he is a Deputy Captain, and even Captain has only one step, and he can immediately understand Bankai¡¯s Deputy Captain. Even if one-fifth of the physical pressure, you can press the rank of Office to play. However, Kurosaki ichigo easily suppressed his Attack. This undoubtedly shows that Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s combat power is far above the Office. Above the Office, it is the Reputation Captain level. If Kurosaki ichigo has Deputy Captain-level combat power, he can explain Zanpakuto in his hand, why is it so shaped? Because you want to be a Deputy Captain, comprehending Shikai is one of the requirements and the minimum requirement. Zancakuto in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo, using Shikai to explain, is undoubtedly the most reasonable. Although Abarai Renji had such a guess in his heart, he could not convince himself to believe. Chapter 1414 200 40 Chapter 3 Kuchiki Byakuya In a few months, I realized Shikai and became a Deputy Captain Expert, which is too unacceptable for Abarai Renji. ¡°Hah, what¡¯s wrong, why didn¡¯t you suddenly shoot?¡± Kurosaki ichigo holds Zangetsu in his hand and squats with a smile. ¡°hateful!¡± Upon hearing the words of Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji snorted and pressed his thoughts and gritted his teeth again. ¡°Roar, Zabimaru!¡± Right hand A wave, Zabimaru immediately began to stretch, and as a long snake, bite away toward Kurosaki ichigo. brush! As soon as the footsteps were moved, Kurosaki ichigo flashed Aabai Renji¡¯s Zabimaru easily. After dodging, this time, Kurosaki ichigo did not continue to choose to wait for Abarai Renji¡¯s Attack, but the both hands clenched Zangetsu, his body swelled high, and the spiritual pressure poured into it, facing Abarai Renji¡¯s squat. ¡°Heavy!¡± Kurosaki ichigo is not a casual attempt, but has been planning for a long time. He used full power in one shot, in order to defeat Abarai Renji with one blow. Of course, in view of the identity of Abarai Renji Shinigami, Kurosaki ichigo also left a bit of effort. As long as Abarai Renji is not courting death, there will be no danger to life, and the injury will be heavier. On the Zangetsu, the spiritual pressure overflowed, and Abarai Renji suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression. Regardless of the other, Abarai Renji quickly took up Zabimaru and blocked the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo. Hey! Zangetsu was heavily squatted on Zabimaru of Abarai Renji, a sturdy spiritual pressure, rushed into the body from Zangetsu, and Abarai Renji suddenly stunned the whole body, and Zabimaru on his hands came out and his body shape continued. After going backwards. Even a few deep footprints were left on the ground. From this, we can see that Kurosaki ichigo has just had a glimpse of it. After experiencing the previous events, it broke out in life and death, and with the help of Ye Jia, I realized Shikai, Kurosaki ichigo, the World main character, and finally revealed a trace of embarrassment. After hitting Abarai Renji, Kurosaki ichigo put away Zangetsu and did not take another shot. Instead, he stood in front of Zabimaru in Abarai Renji, cold-looking at the barn at Abarai Renji. Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t shoot, first because of Abarai Renji¡¯s Shinigami status. Although Abarai Renji just shot him and saw him very well, he did not know the identity of Abarai Renji and Abarai Renji. Between the reasons for the shot, Kurosaki ichigo does not want to tie the relationship directly. Shinigami is not Hollow, you can¡¯t cut it. For Shinigami, Kurosaki ichigo still maintains a respect, not only because he is Shinigami, but also because of Shinigami¡¯s duties. He will not hate Shinigami because of Abarai Renji¡¯s arrogant attitude. Secondly, Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t shoot because he couldn¡¯t shoot. After repelling Abarai Renji, Kurosaki ichigo clearly felt that Dao Aura had locked him. This Dao Aura was quite formidable, far from being comparable to Abarai Renji, and Kurosaki ichigo had to wait. brush! A shadow of Kurosaki ichigo flashed in front of him, and a form suddenly appeared in Abarai Renji behind, reaching out and holding him. This form looks pretty handsome, with long hair and a white scarf around the neck. The whole body exudes a high and elegant temperament, with a cold and cold expression, although nothing has been done, just helped Abarai Renji A little more attention than the somewhat embarrassing Abarai Renji. With such a noble temperament, there is only one team in the entire thirteenth team, then Kuchiki Byakuya. Once the silhouette of Kuchiki Byakuya appeared, the originally still Kurosaki ichigo was calm, and immediately guarded. Although Kuchiki Byakuya did not have a trace of spiritual pressure, but somehow Kurosaki ichigo smelled a dangerous feeling on him, far more than the dangerous feeling that Menos Grande gave him. ¡°Kuchiki Captain !¡± After stabilizing his body and seeing Kuchiki Byakuya, Abarai Renji turned his back and was a bit shy. ¡°Renji, you care about it!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya let go of Abarai Renji¡¯s faint road¡­ ¡°Sorry, Kuchiki Captain, this time, it is indeed my enemy! Request Kuchiki Captain to allow me to lift the limit, I believe that if full power is shot, I will definitely take him.¡± Abarai Renji is impetuous, and some unwillingly ask. Abarai Renji is quite unwilling to lose to Kurosaki ichigo, because his current combat power is only one-fifth of his own peak state. In this state of defeat, he can be willing. ¡°All right. Renji, you should not see the information. According to Onmitsukid¨­¡¯s report, this opponent in front of you has killed a Menos Grande a while ago. Although it is only the lowest level of Menos Grande, it is enough to explain his Strength. Even if you unlock the limit, it is very difficult to take him in a short time, or give it to me! ¡± Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s faint words stopped the road. ¡°What, impossible, will it be Onmitsukid¨­¡¯s intelligence is wrong, this guy is not weak, but killing Menos Grande with a knife, some exaggeration, he became Shinigami for a few months!¡± Abarai Renji pointed to Kurosaki ichigo and still had some incredible arguments. Kill Menos Grande, but only the Expert Captain level Expert can do it. Abarai Renji is still unacceptable, and Kurosaki ichigo has a level of Decapital Captain. ¡°Renji, you are letting your emotions cover your own eyes. Although 5.8 is a bit unbelievable, I don¡¯t really lose the usual Deputy Captain.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya is a faint voice, and the tone is still indifferent. Even if Kurosaki ichigo realized Shikai in just a few months, it seems that he can¡¯t break his mind. ¡°You are saying me, killing Menos Grande. I did. I seem to have done a good job with me. I haven¡¯t asked you who it is. What is the purpose of coming here?¡± Kurosaki ichigo holds Zangetsu and looks at Kuchiki Byakuya and asks questions in his heart. ¡°Who am I, you don¡¯t need to know, I have only one purpose for this, to execute the orders of the Soul Society.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya paused a little, and then the voice was indifferent. Chapter 1415 200 40 Chapter Four Taboo ¡°After the investigation of the original Ten Captain Shiba Isshin, arbitrarily combined with human beings, has violated the Soul Society ban, which is a felony. Look. The wool, Chinese net son Kurosaki ichigo, with the power of the human body Awakening Shinigami, violated the Soul Society ban, Immediately bring it back to the Soul Society for trial. If there is resistance, you can kill it on the spot.¡± ¡°Hey, kid, you know why I am Attacking you, because you are a sin!¡± Abarai Renji retreated to the side, full of banter. How strong is Kurosaki ichigo, and as a sinner, once brought to the Soul Society, the lowest is the abolishment of Shinigami¡¯s power, and is more likely to be directly executed. He doesn¡¯t need to be with a dead person, he cares too much. ¡°Shiba Isshin, his son Kurosaki ichigo, sin? You will be mistaken, I am Kurosaki ichigo, but my father is not Shiba Isshin, and ¨C is called Kurosaki Isshin.¡± Kurosaki ichigo is fast, and there is a bit more eagerness in the tone. From the words of Kuchiki Byakuya, he thought of a possibility, but he was not sure. ¡°Haha, Shiba Isshin, and then Human World¡¯s pseudonym is one heart. So, we are not mistaken. You choose to go back to the Soul Society for trial, or choose to continue to resist.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya is still in a tense, ice-cold tone. ¡°So, my father didn¡¯t go home one day today, not because of something, but because you got back to the Soul Society? How about your father?¡± The words of Kuchiki Byakuya shattered the last trace of Kurosaki ichigo, and Kurosaki ichigo suddenly changed his face, solemnly asked. The tone is low and depressed, and anyone can feel the turbulent rain hidden under the words of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Shiba Isshin, he is being tried in the Soul Society. However, Shinigami is a felony in combination with human beings. Shiba Isshin is one of the four aristocrats of the Soul Society. If he is guilty of sin, he will be sentenced to imprisonment for a thousand years. Or kill it directly!¡± I don¡¯t know why, Kuchiki Byakuya, who has always had a lot of words, this time, it is rare to answer all questions of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Prison incarceration? Execution? What qualification do you have, try my father?¡± When I heard the words of Kuchiki Byakuya, the anger in Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s heart could no longer be suppressed. Bang! Within the body Deputy Captain¡¯s spiritual pressure spewed out like a gust of wind that swept all the way around. At the time, Abarai Renji only felt that the whole body was heavy, as if he had fallen into the mud. Kuchiki Byakuya, next to Abarai Renji, still has a calm look. The spiritual pressure that Kurosaki ichigo broke out is strong, but it is still not enough for Kuchiki Byakuya, even if he suppresses his own physical pressure, only the original five One of the points. brush! At Kurosaki ichigo, the spiritual pressure broke out at the same time, not far from the Hollow air, a flash of light flashed, and the silhouette of Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara suddenly appeared out of thin air. ¡°Is it finally! Kisuke Urahara, you feel that you can take a few tricks in Kuchiki Byakuya!¡± Ye Jia asked in a faint voice. ¡°There are no more than three strokes.¡± Kisuke Urahara said, with a very positive meaning in the tone. ¡°Three strokes? You are so sure, one guard is not weaker than the general Deputy Captain, and Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s spiritual pressure is limited, and its own combat power is only one-fifth of peak.¡± Ye Jia standing in the air The tone is indifferent. Although the meaning of the words has the meaning of inquiries, the tone is somewhat embarrassing and unpredictable. Kisuke Urahara looked at Ye Jia and continued to congratulate: ¡°While I understand Shikai, I am not weaker than the general Deputy Captain, but his growth time is too short, many things are not mastered, just relying on spiritual pressure alone. fighting.¡± After talking about Kurosaki ichigo, Kisuke Urahara paused continued: ¡°And Kuchiki Byakuya Wood has been Captain for many years, and is one of the four major families of the Soul Society. Foundation, foundation, combat experience, and combat skills are all on top of a guard. Even if the spiritual pressure is less than a guard, he can Easily defeat a guard.¡± ¡°Because, since the last time Kuchiki Byakuya lost to you in the hands of Ye Jia, I have been practicing hard, and now I am only one step away from the Super Captain. One-fifth of the physical pressure is not inferior to the Find Captain level. , Kuchiki Byakuya If you don¡¯t Shikai, you can still support it. Once Kuchiki Byakuya Shikai, you will definitely lose in an instant.¡± ¡°Yeah, it seems that you know a lot about the Soul Society! However, one thing you said is wrong, Kuchiki Byakuya is not a Captain level peak.¡± Ye Jia is a faint road. Just now he just asked a question, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s Strength, he can see through it at a glance, naturally does not need Kisuke Urahara to speak. However, it seems that because of his sake, the Soul Society¡¯s many Strengths of Captain have made great progress, especially Kuchiki Byakuya, which really surprised him. ¡°Not Captain level peak!¡± Kisuke Urahara was in the heart. For Ye Jia, Kisuke Urahara has always been convinced. For so many years, he has seen Ye Jia¡¯s countless abilities, and he understands why Blue is so loyal to Ye Jia. Since Ye Jia said that Kuchiki Byakuya is not a Captain level peak, then I want to come. Not a Captain level peak, there is only one possibility ¨C super Captain level. However, for this guess, Kisuke Urahara has some uncertainty, because Super Captain is so good for breakthrough. I don¡¯t see you. Before Ye Jia appeared in Shinigami World, the entire Soul Society¡¯s Super Captain, counted with his fingers. Although some of the minds are not quite sure, Kisuke Urahara did not say his own doubts, but overwhelmed it with the bottom of the heart. After so many years of getting along, Kisuke Urahara knows very well that Ye Jia is a very troublesome person. The most annoying thing is that he is not interested in his work and asks him questions. After pressing this question, Kisuke Urahara, like Ye Jia, put his eyes on Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya. Because Ye Jia took the shot and concealed the relationship with Kisuke Urahara, not far from Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya, Abarai Renji, there were no more than two people. Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara didn¡¯t talk for a long time. At this point, Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya are still facing each other. Kurosaki ichigo constantly rises with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, pressing against all around. And Kuchiki Byakuya is as flat as ever, just like all around, like the wind, the spiritual pressure does not exist. Chapter 1416 200 Four 15 Chapter One Care vsKuchiki Byakuya After a while, Kurosaki ichigo finally couldn¡¯t stand it and took the lead to Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°Heavy! Kurosaki ichigo snorted, and the rising Spiritual Body poured into Zangetsu, and his body leaped high, facing a heavy glimpse of Kuchiki Byakuya. The spiritual pressure wraps around Zangetsu like a Level 1 blue coat for Zangetsu, but under the coat is a violent breath and an ice-cold killing intent. In the face of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s violent glimpse, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s face still has not changed, just put his hand on the waist of Zapnakuto. brush! Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s silhouette just rose into the air, a burst of undetectable sound broke, and Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s pupil jerked, and the whole person suddenly stiffened in midair, and the spiritual pressure accumulated above Zangetsu, somehow, also crashed. Dissipated and restored the original appearance of Zangetsu. ¡°How is this possible!¡± Kurosaki ichigo looks at not far away, still put his hand on Kuchiki Byakuya on Zanpakuto, íø anger and killing intent, and replaced it with a deep horror. Yes, horror! Because of the physical pressure above Zangetsu, it was not his active dispersal. Kurosaki ichigo can clearly understand that at that moment, there were two incomprehensible winds that appeared in front of him. One of the strong winds hit directly on Zangetsu and directly defeated the spiritual pressure above Zangetsu. On the other hand, Kurosaki ichigo turned over and looked towards his shoulder. Pu! Blood splashed, a bloody trace suddenly appeared. Kurosaki ichigo shuddered and stagnated in the air, crashing toward the ground. Fortunately, the wound on the shoulder was not deep, and the impact on Kurosaki ichigo was not great. The feet took a few steps against the ground, and Kurosaki ichigo stabilized his falling figure. After calming down the body and calming down some of the turbulent atmosphere, Kurosaki ichigo looked up towards Kuchiki Byakuya. At the moment, Kurosaki ichigo has a hint of dignity on the surface. He can be sure that the two winds that have just come, must be Kuchiki Byakuya. However, what made him somewhat puzzled was that Kuchiki Byakuya was still standing still, and that Zancakuto did not go out, so far away, how Kuchiki Byakuya Attacked him. You know, just the wind, as long as you are biased or shot a little more, Kurosaki ichigo will not be killed will be seriously injured. Among the three, in addition to Kurosaki ichigo, the same shock is Abarai Renji. However, unlike Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji is aware that Kuchiki Byakuya has just shot. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it for a long time, Kuchiki Captain has become more powerful. I just barely saw a trace of Hollow shadow of the second knife. As for the first moment when he pulled the knife, the figure flashed back to the original place, even the last. I didn¡¯t see the moment I received the sword.¡± Abarai Renji was shocked by the look at Kuchiki Byakuya and then turned his attention to Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°I am like this, not to mention the guy, I am afraid I don¡¯t even know what happened! Although it is the Grade Captain class, but I have not received the System teaching, how can I know the many means of Shinigami.¡± Seeing the horror of the face on Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji thought of it secretly. Not far from the eyes of Kisuke Urahara, who was peeking in the dark, it flashed a hint of expression. In his eyes, it is natural to see that Kuchiki Byakuya has just performed Shunpo. Shunpo of Kuchiki Byakuya, among the many Captains in the Soul Society more than a decade ago, is one of the top players. Now, after more than ten years of tempering, it has undoubtedly improved a lot. Even if the spiritual pressure is suppressed to only one-fifth of the peak, it is not something that novice Kurosaki ichigo can match. Moreover, to a certain extent, Kurosaki ichigo is most afraid of Kuchiki Byakuya. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s previous battles all relied on a strong spiritual pressure, formidable Slash to crush opponents. At speed, Kurosaki ichigo is not very good at it. Kuchiki Byakuya is good at Shunpo, speed is coming to an extreme, and its physical pressure is not lost to the current Kurosaki ichigo. It must be said that Kurosaki ichigo is sure to meet the most formidable and toughest opponents in these months. However, compared to the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s performance is actually much better¡­ In the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo can be defeated by Kuchiki Byakuya, and Zanpakuto is directly broken, and a knife directly abolishes him within The body¡¯s Shinigami power. The mind sank slightly, and Kurosaki ichigo once again started to urge the physical pressure within the body. Although it was just inexplicable to be interrupted by Attack, Kurosaki ichigo was not discouraged and decided to attack Kuchiki Byakuya again. This time, Kurosaki ichigo did not choose melee, but showed his first move, and wanted to test Kuchiki Byakuya at the same time. Both hands held Zangetsu high and raised the hydraulic pressure, Kurosaki ichigo aimed at Kuchiki Byakuya and slammed a knife. ¡°Getsuga Tensho !¡± The waves were flying, and a Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure blade flew out from the edge of the Zangetsu knife, screaming toward Kuchiki Byakuya. Spiritual pressure The blade is not yet in the body, a strong temperament, then assaults the senses. Abarai Renji has been retired to Kuchiki Byakuya behind, complexion slightly changed. From the Attack of Kurosaki ichigo, he felt a dangerous atmosphere. Although not directly bearing this Attack, Abarai Renji can detect that this Attack can directly annihilate the ordinary Menos Grande if it is directly hit. 0.2 At this moment, Abarai Renji really recognized the strength of Kurosaki ichigo. And Kuchiki Byakuya, who faces the attack of Kurosaki ichigo, remains the same, but only a few complex colors in the eyes. Because of this Attack, he reminded him of Shiba Isshin. Due to her personality, Kuchiki Byakuya is not among the many Captains in the Soul Society, and Shiba Isshin is barely one of his limited friends. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s move ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± is exactly the same as Shiba Isshin¡¯s most common moves, and Kurosaki ichigo is Shiba Isshin¡¯s son. The arrest of the old friend¡¯s son is not complicated by Kuchiki Byakuya. However, this complex color, just rising, was directly pressed by Kuchiki Byakuya. Chapter 1417 The growth of the 200 40 six chapters Shiba Isshin violated the ban of the Soul Society, which is unforgivable as the Patriarch of the Kuchiki Byakuya Mujia, one of the four major families of the Soul Society. He has the responsibility to maintain the Rule of the Soul Society, which he has sworn. Therefore, even if his heart is awkward, he will still firmly implement the instructions issued by Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, bringing Kurosaki ichigo back to the Soul Society, or killing the ground. brush! The body shape flashed, the waist of the Zapnakuto suddenly came out, Kuchiki Byakuya showed Shunpo lightning-like appearance in front of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, a pair of points against the sharp pressure blade, and then the body shape flashed again, appeared In front of Kurosaki ichigo, a stab to Kurosaki ichigo. Throughout the process, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s speed is coming to an extreme. When his figure reached Kurosaki ichigo, he did not respond to his behind Abarai Renji. Abarai Renji did not respond, and Kurosaki ichigo said that it certainly did not respond. 15 can only see clearly, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s recent action, I am afraid that only Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara who are at the sights are not far away. Ye Jia Needless to say, even if Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s speed is dozens of times faster, it is still not worth mentioning in his eyes. And Kisuke Urahara, Jisuke Urahara was already super Captain more than a decade ago. After more than a decade of practicing ¡°H¨­gyoku secret skills¡±, Kissu Urahara¡¯s Strength has grown considerably. Although Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s speed is a lot faster than a decade ago, it still escapes the perception of Kisuke Urahara. After all, Kisuke Urahara originally has more Talent than Kuchiki Byakuya. Looking at the 1 wool 3 Chinese network, I have worked hard for more than a decade, and Kisuke Urahara still has no bottleneck. More than a decade ago, Kuchiki Byakuya was not as good as Kisuke Urahara. After a decade or so, the gap between the two will only be greater and will not shrink. Every move of Kuchiki Byakuya, Kisuke Urahara is in sight. For this reason, Kisuke Urahara couldn¡¯t help but appreciate Kuchiki Byakuya. Kuchiki Byakuya second strike, stabbed Kurosaki ichigo Nothing to say. But the first hit, but there is a lot of articles. This blow seems to be a simple spurt. In fact, it is a flaw in ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s spiritual pressure is growing too fast. In a few months, there is a human being who directly owns the Shenyang Captain level of physical pressure. As a result, Kurosaki ichigo has not fully controlled its physical pressure. The ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± that was pulled out, Kurosaki ichigo still does not know the name of this move. Although Ye Jia¡¯s guidance, he can still control ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± to the goal he wants, no longer deviate from the target as before, but the ¡°successful pressure¡± of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± is not very stable. In fact, it is not a big problem if it is not stable, as long as it does not cause ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± to collapse. ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± is originally a simple Slash. It¡¯s not a subtle move. It¡¯s enough to be able to hit the opponent. However, Kurosaki ichigo is not an ordinary opponent this time. If you change Menos Grande or Abarai Renji, even if you find the defects of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, it is no big deal, because they simply can¡¯t react. But Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s opponent this time is Kuchiki Byakuya, a combat experience, fighting skills, opponents who are far above him. This seemingly inconspicuous flaw has become a fatal flaw in Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s eyes. After being stabbed by Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± flew a distance and the internal dangers broke out. For ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Kuchiki Byakuya knows a lot, even more than Kurosaki ichigo. Therefore, Kuchiki Byakuya has just stabbed one of the key points of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, and at the same time, he still has a part of his spiritual pressure. ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± is internally unstable and is now mixed with Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s spiritual pressure. Suddenly, like the oil on the fire, all the hidden dangers inside ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± were instantly detonated. Bang! A subtle roar sounded, and the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± flying in the air suddenly exploded in the same place. The huge impact of the explosion, picking up layers of gas, directly drowned all around. At the same time that ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± broke out, Zanpakuto of Kuchiki Byakuya, who had already handed it to the front of Kurosaki ichigo, went a little further and pierced the vital point of Kurosaki ichigo. Hey! However, Kisuke Urahara, who was in Kuchiki Byakuya and even peeping away, thought that after this thorn, Kurosaki ichigo would completely lose resistance. A crisp sound suddenly sounded, and the a light sound was very light. When it was just sounded, it was covered up by the tiny roar of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, which seemed to be only heard by Kuchiki Byakuya. But because of this light sound, Kuchiki Byakuya, who has always been cold, has a slight flash of surprise. Because of this sound, it was the sound of the collision of Zanpakuto. It is the sound of the collision of the squirrel of the squirrel of the squirrel of the squirrel of the squirrel. Just the last moment, Kurosaki ichigo waved Zangetsu with a very fast speed, blocking the thousand cherry blossoms of Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°How is this possible, is it that luck happened to run into it?¡± 533 After seeing the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya, Abarai Renji stayed alone, full of incredulous muttering. He couldn¡¯t believe the scene he saw. Kurosaki ichigo blocked the Attack of Kuchiki Byakuya. How could this be, with his eyesight, only see the Hollow shadow of Kuchiki Byakuya. Even he is not as good as Korosaki ichigo, who has just been stunned. How could he perceive the silhouette of Kuchiki Byakuya and react in time to block the Attack of Kuchiki Byakuya? It is simply incredible. Not only Abarai Renji, but also Kisuke Urahara not far away, there was a surprise in his eyes, because he couldn¡¯t believe that Kurosaki ichigo could block Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s Attack at the last minute. Only Ye Jia has no change on the surface, and it seems that I have already guessed the same result. After blocking the Sakura Sakura of Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo opened his mouth and held a handful of Sakura, and stood at Kuchiki Byakuya, who was standing in front of him, starting to talk: ¡°Blocked, what do I think? It turns out that you have been using speed so that I can¡¯t see your Attack. Your speed is really amazing, so my eyes can¡¯t keep up. But there was once someone. I have taught me to listen carefully and follow my heart.¡± Chapter 1418 The 200 40 Seven Chapters Sakura Sakura! Fiasco ¡°I don¡¯t need to see your silhouette, I just need to feel the scent of Zapnakuto with my heart, and then follow the heart, you say yes? Kuchiki Captain!¡± The faint sound echoed all around, and the whole street was quiet. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Just because Kurosaki ichigo can block Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s Attack, it is indeed as he said, and he is perceiving Senbonzakura¡¯s edge. In fact, at the time of the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Kurosaki ichigo closed the eyes directly because of the fear of the two inexplicable Attacks, and the perception was pushed to the extreme. Since eyes can¡¯t see Attack, then you don¡¯t have to look at eyes. Before fighting with Menos Grande, Kurosaki ichigo always had an indescribable feeling for himself to understand Shikai, because he did not know how he understood Shikai. However, to understand the words in the process of Shikai, Kurosaki ichigo has always remembered very clearly. That¡¯s what Ye Jia said, ¡°Listen to your inner voice.¡± This sentence Kurosaki ichigo has always remembered and learned a lot from it. The ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± that has just been released has actually used some of these insights. ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± is his contracted Attack, which contains his spiritual pressure. Since you can¡¯t control the trajectory of the smash, you can just order it in your heart and you can¡¯t go to the target. This is what he found from Ye Jia, the inspiration that can be found on the brilliance that can be turned. When Kurosaki ichigo closed his eyes, he thought so too. Since eyes can¡¯t see it, why don¡¯t you have to look at it, and sometimes the heart is much clearer than the eyes. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In fact, Kurosaki ichigo did indeed, and the perception was full, and he clearly felt the Senbonzakura¡¯s breath. And just at the moment he perceived, Zangetsu in his hand, so he swung through his heart, blocking thousands of cherry blossoms. I have to say that Kurosaki ichigo has created a small miracle this time. ¡°Look at it with your heart, follow your heart?¡± Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Kurosaki ichigo and took a deep look at Zangetsu in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo. He took back thousands of cherry blossoms and walked back to the original place. ¡°Sure enough, it is a descendant of the Shiba family. You are really very talented in combat. But unfortunately, your existence is a taboo. Since it is the son of the old man, I have given a good time!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya faintly, the tone regained the indifference of the past. ¡°Give me a good time? Who can¡¯t say big words? Who wins or loses is not necessarily!¡± Kurosaki ichigo retorted that he had just blocked Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s Attack and gave him a little more confidence. Of course, to put it this way, but in fact, Kurosaki ichigo has no bottom in his heart for defeating Kuchiki Byakuya. However, in view of the fact that he has been able to block, Kuchiki Byakuya has nothing to do with Attack, and there is still some confidence in repelling Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo. Unfortunately, Kurosaki ichigo thought it was too simple. In the past few months, because of the teachings of Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo is indeed much stronger than the original plot. For some of Shinigami¡¯s situations, I also know a little about it. However, his time to become Shinigami was too short, not the origin of Shinjami, Abarai Renji, and he was still not ingrained in some concepts. For example, Shikai, Bankai. Kurosaki ichigo took into account the speed of Kuchiki Byakuya, but did not consider that Kuchiki Byakuya did not have Shikai, and that Bankai must be mastered at every Captain level. Just Kuchiki Byakuya showed it, just his means of iceberg Ikkaku only. Without paying attention to the rebuttal of Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya slowly lifted thousands of cherry blossoms, and the sharp pressure was injected into the tip of the knife, and then the faint road: ¡°Scatter! Thousands of cherry blossoms!¡± Along with the voice of Kuchiki Byakuya, Thousands of Sakura had a faint purple light, and from top to bottom, the thousands of sharp edges that could not be seen by the naked eye, hovered in front of Kuchiki Byakuya. The speed of these sharp edges is very fast, and each one is glittering in the sky, and in the darkness, it is like a thousand dying Cherry Blossoms. brush! Kuchiki Byakuya decided to look at Kurosaki ichigo, right hand a wave, all around flying Cherry Blossoms, immediately under the control of Kuchiki Byakuya, cut from all directions to Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°What is this, Cherry Blossoms?¡± Kurosaki ichigo gave a glimpse of Cherry Blossoms, who looked towards all around. He was the first to see Kuka of Kuchiki Byakuya, so he didn¡¯t know the terrifying after Sakura Shikai. After he reacted and realized that Senbonzakura¡¯s edge, the flying Cherry Blossoms had already arrived in front of Kurosaki ichigo. The speed of the Thousand Sakura flight is very fast, but Kurosaki ichigo can still perceive it after comprehending the mind. However, after sensing the sense of return, the thousand cherry blossoms after Shikai are not like the ones that are not Shikai¡¯s Sakura, just one, but now thousands. Realizing that all around Cherry Blossoms are small blades, Kurosaki ichigo quickly flicked Zangetsu with the fastest speed and headed to these blades. The number of sharp edges is too much, and these sharp edges are extremely flexible under the control of Kuchiki Byakuya, and it is almost impossible to get the speed of Kurosaki ichigo. The blade of Thousands of Sakura, under the control of Kuchiki Byakuya, bypassed the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo and crossed directly from the body of Kurosaki ichigo. Pu! pu! pu! a path of sharp sharp blade, Kurosaki ichigo body left a path of or deep or shallow scars, some of which have a sharp edge, under the control of Kuchiki Byakuya, smashed to the two vital points of Kurosaki ichigo ¡°lock knot ¡°And ¡°sleep¡± is out. P¨±ch¨©! The two strategic points of Kurosaki ichigo, in the twinkling of an eye, are shattered by the sharpening of the sword. The two vital points were shattered, and Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s face suddenly became stiff. Zangetsu waving in his hand paused. The physical pressure of the whole body was like a deflated balloon, disappearing without a trace. Hey! A light sound, and Zangetsu in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo fell to the ground, and his body fell uncontrollably and fell to the ground. Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s subsequent indifference, recalled thousands of cherry blossoms and lifted Shikai. ¡°Renji, let¡¯s go!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Kurosaki ichigo and took back a thousand cherry blossoms, facing Abayai Renji of behind. ¡°Oh, I know, Kuchiki Captain!¡± Abarai Renji was a glimpse first, then quickly came back to his senses, nodded. Chapter 1419 The meaning of the 200 40 eight chapter Byakuya ¡°In this case, don¡¯t return your Zanpakuto!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya glanced at Abarai Renji and started to talk again. ¡°Sorry, Kuchiki Captain, I actually forgot my Zanpakuto, please Kuchiki Captain punishment!¡± When I heard Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s reminder, Abarai Renji whole body was shocked, and I was in a hurry and looked at Kuchiki Byakuya. Please sin. At this moment, he remembered that his own Zapnakuto, after being shot down by Kurosaki ichigo, would have been lying on the ground, and looking at Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo, he had forgotten to pick up Zapnakuto. Forgot your own Zapnakuto, this is an unforgivable mistake for Shinigami. ¡°Nothing, just pay attention next time!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya did not care about the faint road. Abarai Renji quickly sighed in relief and walked towards his own Zapnakuto. Kuchiki Byakuya has always been under great pressure at Abarai Renji. On the one hand, Abarai Renji has been working hard to surpass Kuchiki Byakuya, and on the other hand he is extremely awed by Kuchiki Byakuya. After the battle, Abarai Renji deepened the awe of Kuchiki Byakuya. Although some did not want to, 840 but Abarai Renji had to admit that Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s combat power was actually not much weaker than him. Even if it was lifted, Abarai Renji did not have enough confidence to beat Kurosaki ichigo. But Kuchiki Byakuya is so simple, it is easy to defeat Kurosaki ichigo with Shikai alone, and he is not afraid of it. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network I picked up my own Zapnakuto and took a deep look at Kurosaki ichigo. Abarai Renji flashed a sigh of relief. Perhaps it is because Kurosaki ichigo has been hit hard, or perhaps because of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s counterattack against Kuchiki Byakuya, now Abarai Renji has already recognized Kurosaki ichigo. He admits that Kurosaki ichigo is definitely a cool Shinigami, and that Shikai can be realized in a few months. If you give Kurosaki ichigo more time, it is hard to imagine how far Kurosaki ichigo will grow. Unfortunately, such a genius, but died like this, can only sigh the ruthlessness of fate. ¡°Little devil, you are really strong, it is not a lot of opponents, but unfortunately, your existence is a taboo. So, cherish your last time!¡± Abarai Renji sslowly said in the ear of Kurosaki ichigo, and then stood up and walked towards Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°Hey, wait a minute, how are you going to take my father, and if you have sent someone to my house besides me!¡± brush! Abarai Renji just turned around and suddenly went to the ground, Kurosaki ichigo, suddenly raised the head, grabbed Abarai Renji¡¯s foot and asked. ¡°Little devil, you are very rude, don¡¯t be jealous, you still cherish the last time, wait here to die!¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo can still move, Abarai Renji flashed a hint of surprise. However, it is just a surprise. Cold voice advised stopped, Abarai Renji opened the hand of Kurosaki ichigo and continued to walk towards Kuchiki Byakuya. After Abarai Renji finished, I don¡¯t know why Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure was suddenly stopped, and back to Kurosaki ichigo start to talk. ¡°Shiba Isshin, you don¡¯t have to worry, as his Shiba family, he will only be sentenced to imprisonment and will not be executed. Your two younger sisters, although they also have some physical pressure, as long as they don¡¯t Awakening Shinigami Strength, there will be no shots for them. You are still worried about yourself now!¡± Speaking, Kuchiki Byakuya turned to look towards towards Kurosaki ichigo and continued: ¡°I just used thousands of sakura, crushing your ¡®lock¡¯ and ¡®sleeping¡¯, that is the virtual point of the soul. Once it is crushed, you will die in less than half an hour, even if you are lucky You will also lose all the Ability, not to mention Shingami¡¯s Strength, even if it is a spiritual pressure, you will not be left, you are still lying there, so let it be!¡± Deeply staring at Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya went back directly and stopped speaking. Abarai Renji holds Zabimaru and walks to the front of Kuchiki Byakuya. The boss hands hold Zabimaru, injecting the spiritual pressure into it at a certain frequency, and then facing the front, Zabimaru¡¯s blade is directly immersed in the Hollow space, whispering: ¡°Open the door!¡± Zabimaru twists like a key with the sound. A group of colorful brilliance, blooming from the knife. The purple light flashed, and a rather gorgeous door suddenly appeared out of thin air. Kuchiki Byakuya and Abarai Renji did not pay attention to Kurosaki ichigo and stepped directly into the gate. Guanghua once again flashed, and the silhouette of Kuchiki Byakuya and Abarai Renji, together with the gate, dissipated in the Hollow space, as if it had never appeared before. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s decided at Kuchiki Byakuya and Abarai Renji silhouette dissipated, and a severe pain came from the wound. The head of Kurosaki ichigo could no longer support it. He fell to the ground again, and a Kurosaki ichigo was completely lost. Awareness. brush! After the loss of consciousness by Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia right hand waved, removed the stealth, and appeared with Kisuke Urahara, appearing in front of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s shot is really unrelenting. The ¡®lock¡¯ and ¡®sleepy¡¯ of a guard are almost completely destroyed. If this is the case, even if I take it, it will be difficult to save it!¡± Kisuke Urahara leaned over to see some of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s injuries, start to talk. ¡°No, in fact, Kuchiki Byakuya has been merciful. If he really wants to kill a guard, he will already kill a guard directly, instead of destroying the ¡®lock¡¯ of the guard just like the present. ¡®Drowsiness¡¯, even if you don¡¯t shoot, you won¡¯t die. He does this, but he is actually saving one.¡± Ye Jia glanced at Kurosaki ichigo, carrying a faint road to both hands. For the injury of Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia¡¯s knowledge has been swept away. Kisuke Urahara nodded, did not refute. With his eyesight, it is natural to see that Kuchiki Byakuya did this deliberately, and his purpose of doing this, as Ye Jia said, is actually protecting Kurosaki ichigo. In fact, this matter, in exchange for any Captain of the 13th team of the court, as long as you think about it, you can know the purpose of Kuchiki Byakuya. Chapter 1420 At the 200 49 chapter meeting ¡°Well, don¡¯t say this, let¡¯s take a protective bag back to treat it. Next, there is still a hard fight in one guard. You have to hurry up and help improve your strength. Otherwise, take the current situation of Soul Society. I only realized the protection of Shikai, I am afraid there is still a little weakness.¡± Ye Jia faint command. The situation of the Soul Society is actually one of the reasons why Ye Jia helped Kurosaki ichigo to understand Shikai. Because, he had a big relationship with the Soul Society. In the past ten years, the Soul Society has been almost half-ready. All the Captain-class Captains have been nervous and nervous, and they dare not relax. This also led to the entire Gotei 13 team being tight. Due to this atmosphere, the overall strength of the Soul Society has improved a lot compared to the original-drama. Even a lot of Captain grades have crossed the threshold of Super Captain, and even Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto Genryuusai has regained its ambition after fighting with Ye Jia, and realm has gained a little improvement. Of course, in addition to the atmosphere of the Soul Society, Ye Jia can see that there is also World-conscious handwriting in it. Otherwise, in just a few decades, the Soul Society has many Captain classes. It won¡¯t suddenly have such a big breakthrough. The threshold of Super Captain is not so simple. World consciousness, although not aware of his existence, but because of his frequent scruples before the frequent shots, also made World consciousness a bit of vigilance. It has given the Soul Society a lot of Captain care, Spirit King realm below, for World consciousness, it is nothing. As long as World is willing, you can even raise an ordinary person to Super Captain in an instant. After all, World consciousness is the owner of Shinigami World. With the awareness of World, many of the Captain realm upgrades are many times simpler than before. This is the main reason why many Captain levels can break through to Captain. Upon hearing Ye Jia¡¯s order, Kisuke Urahara did not say much more and immediately took Kurosaki ichigo up. brush! Ye Jia waved a hand, and a colorful brilliance flashed. He and Kisuke Urahara and the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo disappeared silently. By the time of reappearance, Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara and the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo have appeared in the Puyuan shop. Putting Kurosaki ichigo in a coma on the ground, Kisuke Urahara set about treatment. ¡°Locking¡± and ¡°sleeping¡± are the vital points of the soul. Once these two parts are destroyed, even if they are of the Captain-class Shinigami, if the luck is poor, there is only a dead end, why bother Kurosaki ichigo. No, Kisuke Urahara is not worried about this. As a result of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s hand, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°locking¡± and ¡°sleeping¡± were not completely destroyed. With his current Strength, it takes only a little time to repair Kurosaki ichigo. Secondly, there is Ye Jia on the side of the look at, with Ye Jia¡¯s unpredictable means, even if Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°lock¡± and ¡°sleep¡± are completely destroyed, it can be repaired between the hands. This was also the reason why Kisuke Urahara did not intervene when Kurosaki ichigo struggled with Kuchiki Byakuya. At that time, he would not think that Kuchiki Byakuya would stay. As for Ye Jia, when Kisuke Urahara was treating Kurosaki ichigo, he always had a boss hand standing not far away, and there was no sense of shooting. It seems that Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s life and death are not the same as him. In fact, by his means, between the waves, it is indeed possible to help Kurosaki ichigo recover. However, this time, Ye Jia chose not to intervene. Because with the beginning of his layout, the entire scene of Shinigami World is still open. As the main character of Shinigami World, World consciousness is undoubtedly always watching, and once Ye Jia takes the shot, it is very likely that World Consciousness will be abnormal. After all, this time, he has shot enough. Moreover, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s injury is not serious, and he does not need to be shot. The faint brilliance, passing Kurosaki ichigo within the body from the hands of Kisuke Urahara, under the glory of this brilliance, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ruined ¡°lock¡± and ¡°sleep¡± were greatly stimulated and immediately recovered. . Guanghua continued for a short period of time, knowing that Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°lock¡± and ¡°sleep¡± were completely repaired, and Kisuke Urahara released the both hands, facing Ye Jia nodded. Ye Jia slightly daggers and signals that he knows. Then I waved it and disappeared silently in the Puyuan store. With the opening of the curtain, Ye Jia had a lot of things to deal with. After the disappearance of Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette, Kisuke Urahara glanced at Kurosaki ichigo and left the room. Like Ye Jia, as the plan progresses, he has a lot to deal with. For example, what will be needed soon, help Kurosaki ichigo to promote Strength¡¯s Item. ¡­¡­ Soul Society, Seireitei, a team of Team Captain. Face-faced, with a cross-shaped knife on the forehead, looks like an ordinary old man Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, standing in the room center. On both sides of him, there are twelve people who are different in appearance and different in appearance. They are standing on the left and right sides. There are men and women, adults and children. Each one is covered with a haori symbolizing the Captain class. The whole body exudes a strong scent. . ¡°Is everyone here? Well, let¡¯s start this meeting!¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto said solemnly, although the voice is not big, but it is extremely loud, giving people a feeling of not being angry. Compared with a decade ago, the current Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto looks more ordinary, and there seems to be no Expert atmosphere. However, many of the Captains underneath, but no one, dare to swear by Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. The last time Ye Jia was making a fuss about the Soul Society, many Captains, but directly felt the sizzling spiritual pressure of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Moreover, because Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has no deliberately hidden relationship, many Captains can feel the hidden edge of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s seemingly old Kuchiki Byakuya body with a little seriousness. After more than a decade of brewing, the current Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is like a volcano, ready to erupt, burning all enemies. Chapter 1421 Under the 200 50 chapter meeting ¡°I think everyone knows it. Just yesterday, Wufan Team Captain was at my death, and I captured the original Team Captain Shiba Isshin from the World of Humans who had rebelled from the Soul Society. I have already verified that Shiba Isshin is at Human World. During the period, he combined with the destroyer and gave birth to future generations.¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s face was slightly condensed, sweeping from one of the many Captain faces, and then continued: ¡°Shinigami is not allowed to be combined with human beings. This is a taboo for the Soul Society. Shiba Isshin, a member of the Shiba family, should have been the model of Shinigami. However, it is now so unscrupulous to violate the ban, which is the shame of the Gotei 13 team. You must not indulge your actions. Aizen, let me explain to you first!¡± ¡°Yes, Head-Captain!¡± Standing on the left side of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Aizen S¨­suke, facing Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, gave the glasses a start to talk: ¡°Three days ago, my team members accidentally saw the silhouette of Shiba Captain in Karakura Town, and then reported the news to me. In order to prevent the news from being wrong, I specially sent the members of the team to reconnaissance again, basically confirmed. Shiba Captain¡¯s identity, and the detection of Shiba Captain, has become the father of three children.¡± ¡°For this news, 223 I was quite shocked, so I immediately reported it to Head-Captain. Head-Captain immediately ordered me to go to Soul Society to catch Shiba Isshin. Things went smoothly. Shiba Captain seems to know that he had committed a major crime and basically did not resist. , choose a hand to squat.¡± ¡°According to Shiba Captain¡¯s confession, he defected to the Soul Society that year because he liked a squad named Kurosaki Masaki and gave birth to a son and two daughters. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network and I also It was discovered that his son Kurosaki ichigo Sakiichi had already Awakening Shingami¡¯s Strength a few months ago and killed a Menos Grande.¡± Aizen S¨­suke said in a gentle and gentle manner, he always maintained a gentle and gentle look, and he could not see the overbearing and cold temperament of one of the biggest behind-the-scenes Kurosaki ichigo of Shinigami World. ¡°Hey, Shinigami and the descendants of the birth of the division, and Awakening the Shingami¡¯s Strength, is a good material! Head-Captain, it is better to give him to me, it can be considered waste.¡± After listening to Aizen S¨­suke, wearing a Kurosaki ichigo white mask, like a clown¡¯s Neyuri, smirking start to talk, smashing a hint of fine, seems to be very interested in the Kurosaki ichigo in Aizen S¨­suke mouth. . ¡°About Kurosaki ichigo, the son of Shiba Isshin, I have ordered Kuchiki Captain to go to Human World and ask Kuchiki Captain to introduce the results of the treatment.¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has rejected the proposal of Nie Mayuri. ¡°Yes, Head-Captain!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya also smashed and then expressionless¡¯s start to talk: ¡°Last night, after receiving the order from Yamamoto Head-Captain, I confirmed the information of Kurosaki ichigo to Human World. It was verified that Kurosaki ichigo had already Awakening the Shingami¡¯s Strength. Because Kurosaki ichigo has been resisting, I have already crushed it. His ¡®locking¡¯ and ¡®sleeping¡¯ will kill him on the spot!¡± ¡°Crushing the lock¡± and ¡°sleeping¡±, hey, Kuchiki Captain, why not kill the Kurosaki ichigo directly, but to make it so troublesome, you shouldn¡¯t be infected. After all, the Kuchiki family Like the Shiba family, it is one of the four nobles.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya Just finished, Nie Mayuri couldn¡¯t help but scream, breaking the ¡°broken knot¡± and ¡°sleeping¡±, and in the identity of the Mayuri scientific madman, naturally can hear the tricks of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s words. The rest of Captain also looked at Kuchiki Byakuya, and it flashed a glimpse. After a reminder by Ney Mayuri, they naturally discovered the stupidity of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s words. However, the rest of Captain has no start to talk. Even some Captain, for Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s approach, quite agree. ¡°Head-Captain ¡­¡­¡± After the completion of Kuchiki Byakuya, Nie Mayuri looked towards Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto again start to talk, he is really interested in Kurosaki ichigo. However, Nie Mayuri¡¯s words have not been spoken, and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto interrupted him directly. ¡°Well, since Kuchiki Captain has shattered Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡®lock¡¯ and ¡®sleepy¡¯, then the sin thing, stop here. Now let¡¯s talk about a Shiba Isshin.¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto took a look at Kuchiki Byakuya and directly concluded the results of the treatment of Kurosaki ichigo. With Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s knowledge, it is natural to see Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s words of crushing ¡°locking¡± and ¡°sleeping¡±. However, for this matter, he is not prepared but pursued. Shiba Isshin after all is Soul Society, one of the four nobles, and once served as Captain of the Ten Team. No matter what aspect of the look at, you can¡¯t do anything. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to be chilling. Breaking the ¡°lock¡± and ¡°sleeping¡±, although it is possible to survive, but a physical pressure will disappear, in other words, the Shinigami bloodline of Kurosaki ichigo within the body has been scrapped. This is enough, and for this, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto still trusts Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°What do you think about how to punish Shiba Isshin?¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto glanced at the many Captains and started to talk again. When I saw Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto interrupted what I had to say, and made the decision of Kurosaki ichigo directly, Neyari shrugged and retreated. He only cares about the special material of Kurosaki ichigo. As for Shiba Isshin, he has no interest at all. ¡°Head-Captain, Shiba Captain did commit a felony this time, but given that he had served as Captain and had a lot of dedication to the Soul Society, he was sentenced to imprisonment!¡± Thirteen Fan Teamtain J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake. ¡°Head-Captain, I also agree with Captain Ukitake and sentence Shiba Isshin to imprisonment!¡± Eight-Piece Team Captain Kyouraku waters the road. ¡°Oh, imprisonment, it¡¯s too light. Shiba Isshin is a rebellion against the Soul Society and is combined with Shinigami¡¯s enemies. This is a felony in a felony. It¡¯s just not enough for imprisonment!¡± San Capo Team Captain Ichimaru Gin Look at the eyes said with a smile. ¡°That Ichimaru Captain means, how to punish, directly in the capital!¡± J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake looks at Ichimaru Gin. Chapter 1422 The 200 50 chapter is unwise punishment The rest of Captain¡¯s sights were also transferred to Ichimaru Gin. Look. Wool, Chinese net In a capital punishment, and in a capital punishment for a Captain class, this is something that the entire Soul Society has never happened in so many years. ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t want to look at me, I don¡¯t have to say that!¡± Perceived everyone¡¯s gaze, Ichimaru Gin still has a smile on his face, a joke. ¡°Ichimaru Captain ¡­¡­~¡­¡± ¡°Well, I know all your opinions. Regarding the punishment of Shiba Isshin, I will combine your opinions and convey them to the center 40 six rooms, and then according to the center 40 six-room ¨C judgment -¡° Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto once again interrupted everyone¡¯s words and said his decision, but when he first said one, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto suddenly stopped. Because just now, a Kurosaki ichigo butterfly flew in from the window. The butterfly didn¡¯t stop and flew straight to the ear of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Seeing this Kurosaki ichigo color butterfly, Kyouraku water and J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake suddenly had a bad feeling in the heart. Sure enough, the Kurosaki ichigo color butterfly appeared in the next moment of the ear, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto took a deep breath, the sound was low shouted: ¡°Just the center 40 six rooms have been issued, Shinigami Shiba Isshin, rebellious Soul Society, and Unauthorized combination with the destroyer, committing a rebellious felony, limited to 20 five days later, in the double squatting court to the capital!¡± ¡°What? The center 40 six rooms made a judgment so quickly, and the penalty is still so heavy!¡± J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake shouted, his eyes looked toward towards Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, and it was unbelievable. The rest of Captain, after hearing the news that Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto had just announced, also had a whole body shock, and there was a hint of surprise. Even Kuchiki Byakuya, who has always been indifferent, was shocked by the news. Although Shiba Isshin¡¯s sin is not small, he has not yet reached the level of capital punishment, and is still the highest level of the double-crown. You know, Shiba Isshin is once Captain, one of the four nobles, and there are countless characters in the entire Soul Society. Such people are being sentenced to death for not being a heinous crime. If it comes out, it will definitely make a big splash in the entire Soul Society. Not to mention ordinary Shinigami, I am afraid that the four nobles alone cannot sit still. Shiba Isshin, an important member of the Shiba family, is now completely out of the Shiba family, unlike in the original plot. Moreover, this is not a matter for the Shiba family. Although the four nobles did not deal with each other, they were absolutely consistent in this matter. Because this is related to the status of the four nobles in the Soul Society. Regardless of Shiba Isshin, did he defect to the Soul Society, he is a member of the Shiba family and a member of the four nobles. If center 40 was sentenced to imprisonment by Shiba Isshin, even if the time of imprisonment was long, the four nobles would not have a big rebound, because Shiba Isshin did violate the ban, and these purchases were what he deserved. However, it is too much to be in a capital punishment with Shuangqiu. If this punishment really falls, I am afraid that the faces of the four nobles will be swollen. Dignified Soul Society An important member of the four great aristocrats, because of such a sin, was directly sentenced to capital punishment. This is not what it is. J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake¡¯s gaze, how can Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto not be able to detect it, even the meaning behind J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake¡¯s eyes, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is also very clear. After so many years in the 13th team, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto will not know what will happen after the punishment is issued. For this order, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is actually quite shocked and puzzled. It is reasonable to say that when it comes to an original Captain-level Expert, the center 40 six rooms should first consult one of his opinions before making a judgment. This is the court. The tacit understanding between the thirteen teams and the center 40 six rooms. However, this time the center 40 six rooms broke this tacit understanding and issued an extremely unwise command. Yes, in the opinion of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, this order is extremely unwise. Because of this order, it is highly likely that the four nobles will be forced to the opposite of the Gotei 13 team. Center 40 The six-room penalty for Shiba Isshin is indeed too heavy. To the light, the center 40 six rooms have a bit of abuse this time. Towards the weight, center 40 six rooms which are aimed at hitting the four nobles. Regardless of whether it is still heavy or not, it can be expected that the four nobles will never give up because it is related to their status and interests. Thinking of this, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto couldn¡¯t help but sigh and said: ¡°The penalty for the center 40 six rooms, I did not ask for my opinion, I am also very shocked about this. I will Immediately look for the center 40 six-room consultation and ask them to withdraw the penalty. However, before this ¨C¡° Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s eyes suddenly condensed, and the sights were swept away from the many Captains, especially in the J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, Kuchiki Byakuya, Soi Fon three, and then sole solemnly: ¡°I don¡¯t want to affect the peace of the entire Seireitei court because of this!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Many Captain hearts have a glimpse of each other. ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case, you should go back first!¡± After that, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto took the lead out of the Captain room and rushed to the center 40 six rooms. This shows how important Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is for the command of the center 40 six-room. However, this is also normal. In the original plot, Kuchiki Rukia was also sentenced to a capital punishment for not counting the crime, which caused a lot of trouble in the entire Soul Society. Many Captains have released water, which led to Kurosaki ichigo successfully saved Kuchiki Rukia. Even J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake and Kyouraku Water did not hesitate to take the shot and stopped Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. And this is only because of the justice that they are obsessed with, and they have not touched their own interests. When Kuchiki Rukia was arrested, it was just an ordinary Office. Although he was a member of the Kuchiki family, Kuchiki Rukia was Kuchiki Byakuya and forced to enter the Kuchiki home. Inside the four nobles, they did not agree with Kuchiki Rukia. A Kuchiki Rukia has caused such a big storm. Chapter 1423 The 200 50 Chapter 2 storm will start It is hard to imagine that the object of today¡¯s capital punishment was replaced by Shiba Isshin, one of the original members of the Shiba family, and what would happen. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Behind the lonely and helpless Kuchiki Rukia, Shiba Isshin has an extremely complex and formidable backup. Seeing the silhouette of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, many Captains looked at each other and walked toward their own team. The news was just too shocking. Even many Captains need to be digested. Between the departures, Kuchiki Byakuya, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, and Soi Fon three people concealed each other and apparently had some thoughts in their hearts. However, these ideas are not suitable for speaking now. brush! With the departure of many Captain one after another, the Team Captain room was once again restored to calm, but I didn¡¯t know how long it would last. ¡­¡­ Karakura Town, Urawa shop. ¡°wu!¡± Slightly hit a shivered, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly woke up from the coma, struggling to raise the head, glanced to all around, Kurosaki ichigo flashed a glimpse of his eyes. However, as soon as he awoke, the previous memories came, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly came back to his senses, muttered to himself: ¡°This is the Puyuan store. I wasn¡¯t injured by what Kuchiki. How come suddenly?¡± ¡°You wake up, one guard!¡± At this time, a familiar voice came from the door, and Kurosaki ichigo quickly raised the head looked towards the door. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Still wearing a green and white fisherman¡¯s hat, wearing a raft Kisuke Urahara, walked in from the door and looked forward towards Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°It¡¯s you, Mr. Kisuke Urahara, have you saved me?¡± Look at the silhouette of Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo asks some Hollow weakly. ¡°Yes, one guard, I saved you. Last night, I felt that your spiritual pressure suddenly weakened, and some did not feel at ease, so I checked it for a while and saw you seriously injured. Fortunately, I appeared more timely. Otherwise, you are dead now!¡± Kisuke Urahara said faintly. ¡°So, all the things I have experienced before are true. My father was really caught in the Soul Society?¡± After listening to Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo changed face, and the tone was slightly excited. Kisuke Urahara looks at Kurosaki ichigo, a little silent for a while, and finally nodded: ¡°Yes, one heart is indeed in the Soul Society!¡± ¡°father!¡± Kurosaki ichigo struggled to get out of bed and rushed out. ¡°One guard, what are you doing?¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s move, Kisuke Urahara shouted. ¡°I am going to save my father!¡± Kurosaki ichigo shouted. ¡°To save your father?¡± Kisuke Urahara sank when he looked pale. ¡°Do you know how to go to the Soul Society, and you have the Ability but save your father?¡± Upon hearing of Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo whole body suddenly startedled and looked down. ¡°I forgot, my ¡®lock¡¯ and ¡®sleepy¡¯ have been shattered. Now I don¡¯t even have Shinigami, how can I have Ability to go to Soul Society?¡± ¡°Not even Shinigami, who said? One care, I didn¡¯t expect you to be as impulsive as before, not Shinigami, then what are you wearing?¡± Kisuke Urahara has some didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. He didn¡¯t expect that Kurosaki ichigo, who had just shouted to save his father, looked down and fell, and the reason for his low looks was this. Kurosaki ichigo is not aware that he is still in the state of Spiritual Body! Kurosaki ichigo quickly bowed his head, looked to his own body, still the Spiritual Body, still wearing Shihakush¨­, but Zangetsu seems to be gone. ¡°Your Zangetsu, just put it on the bed!¡± Kisuke Urahara reminded me of the thought of Kurosaki ichigo. Upon hearing from Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo turned his attention to the bed. Zangetsu was lying there intact. Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t wait to move forward and pick up Zangetsu. Bang! As soon as the hand touched Zangetsu, a spiritual pressure emerged from within the body, and Kurosaki ichigo clearly felt that his own strength had recovered. A touch of ecstasy rose from his heart. Only after I lost it, I knew that it was precious¡­ Kuchiki Byakuya broke the ¡°lock¡± and ¡°sleep¡±, and almost lost the Shinosami Strength¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo, which realized the preciousness of Strength. Because only this Strength is there, Kurosaki ichigo has the confidence to save his father. ¡°Mr. Kisuke Urahara, please teach me how to get to the Soul Society.¡± A little calm down, calm down Kurosaki ichigo, looks at Kisuke Urahara solemn way. ¡°How can I go to the Soul Society, I can teach you, but do you think that with your current Strength, you can save your father from the Soul Society? Yesterday, you didn¡¯t realize the difference between yourself and Captain?¡± Kisuke Urahara stared at Kurosaki ichigo, some helpless. Although Kurosaki ichigo has calmed down, his impulsiveness and ability to do things without going through the brain seems to have not changed much. The Soul Society is so simple and embarrassing! ¡°I know, but I can go to the Soul Society to explore the road first, then look for opportunities to wait for action. What Kuchiki Captain, I said yesterday, my father will only be sentenced to imprisonment at most, and there is no danger to life, I can lurk Going to Soul Society and looking for a chance to save father, I don¡¯t believe that Soul Society will send people to look at my father all the time.¡± Kurosaki ichigo is full of confidence. ¡°Haha, a guard, you are too small to look at the Soul Society. And according to the news just sent by the Soul Society, one heart has been sentenced to death by the 1.5 Central 40 six rooms, and with 20 5 Days Later, and the double hills, You have not had much time!¡± ¡°What? My father was sentenced to a capital punishment, and 20 V will be executed?¡± Kurosaki ichigo changed face, can¡¯t believe the look towards Kisuke Urahara. ¡°This is the news from the Soul Society, there should be nothing wrong!¡± Kisuke Urahara is definitely nodded. Kisuke Urahara this point, completely shattered the luck of Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s face was once again, and all previous confidence was swept away. Yesterday¡¯s fiasco has made Kurosaki ichigo really realize the gap between himself and the Captain level. In just five days of 20, Kurosaki ichigo has no confidence in raising himself to beat Captain in such a short period of time. Chapter 1424 200 50 Chapter 3 Underground Space And most importantly, on the bright side of the entire Soul Society, there are thirteen Captain classes. Expression changed again and again, Kurosaki ichigo eventually bite his teeth: ¡°Mr. Kisuke Urahara, please teach me how to get to the Soul Society. Anyway, I have to save my father.¡± Suddenly thought of something, Kurosaki ichigo added another sentence: ¡°Mr. Kisuke Urahara, you just called me father, do you know me father?¡± Kisuke Urahara Some speechless look at Kurosaki ichigo, he has been called this three or four times, and now only discovered. He has to admit that the nerves of Kurosaki ichigo are indeed large enough. ¡°Well, I seem to know you and your father in the Soul Society. So, one guard, you don¡¯t have to worry, I will help you, and 20 for five days. If it is going well enough, your strength can be improved. Only if you are strong enough can you hope to save your heart from the Soul Society.¡± ¡°I listen to you, Mr. Kisuke Urahara.¡± Without hesitation, Kurosaki ichigo nodded directly. At this moment, he had already had a big mess because of the news of Kisuke Urahara. He was like the same group of 15 in his mind, and he didn¡¯t know what to do. The only thing he can do now is to follow Kisuke Urahara¡¯s advice. Anyway, he believes that Kisuke Urahara will not lie to him. Moreover, Kisuke Urahara is right, only he is enough forformable to save his father. ¡°Good! If so, then you come with me!¡± Kisuke Urahara didn¡¯t drag the water, turned and walked outside the house. Look. The wool, Chinese net Kurosaki ichigo did not ask much, put away Zangetsu, followed him behind. The Puyuan shops were not big. Under the leadership of Kisuke Urahara, the two soon arrived at their destination. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± Kisuke Urahara stopped in front of a tatami, a faint road, a crutches in his hand, and a slight touch on the tatami. The tatami suddenly tilted back a distance, revealing a square-bottomed hole, and on one side of the hole, there was a straight staircase that reached into the hole. After opening the channel, Kisuke Urahara turned and looked towards Kurosaki ichigo, faintly said: ¡°Go ahead, here is our destination.¡± ¡°Ah? We are going to go below, where is this passage going?¡± Kurosaki ichigo pointed to the passage in front of him, and some asked without hesitation. The passage in front of me looks deep and dark, and I can¡¯t see it at all. I can see that Kurosaki ichigo is a little embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t ask that many, let¡¯s go!¡± Kisuke Urahara couldn¡¯t answer the question of Kurosaki ichigo. He raised his cane again and suddenly pointed at Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t expect Kisuke Urahara to do it himself. When he was inadvertently, he was directly caught in a cane, his body shape was uncontrollably forward, and his feet fell, and the whole person fell into the channel. ¡°Aaah!¡± Suddenly attacked, the figure was uncontrollable, and it accelerated like a big stone. Below it was a bottomless cave. Kurosaki ichigo suddenly screamed. After pushing Kurosaki ichigo down the cave, Kisuke Urahara showed up and jumped directly from the passage. The passage seemed to be long, and the silhouette of Kisuke Urahara and Kurosaki ichigo fell for more than a minute before seeing a glimmer of light. At this time, Kurosaki ichigo also recovered from the scream, he quickly rushed with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, gathered it under his feet. The falling figure was finally slowed down and finally settled smoothly on the ground. Just as it was stable, Kurosaki ichigo was dumbfounded, and it turned out to be an endless wasteland, and the wasteland was a blue sky, and the passage he just fell was like opening a sky. The same mouth. Shortly after Kurosaki ichigo landed on the ground, the silhouette of Kisuke Urahara also flew down to the behind of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Aaah¡­¡± After gently falling to the ground, Kisuke Urahara suddenly lowered the fisherman¡¯s hat on his head. It seemed like a loud exclamation: ¡°What is this? There is such a big space in the underground of this store.¡± The seemingly astonishing voice echoed throughout Space. I heard this form, originally still in the shock of Kurosaki ichigo, can not help but a Kurosaki ichigo, could not help tsukkomi said: ¡°Okay, OK, Mr. Urahara, you are noisy, even if you do not shout for me Out, I will be surprised too.¡± ¡°Haha! That¡¯s good.¡± Kisuke Urahara smiled faintly. ¡°Here is what you just said, can help to strengthen the strength of the place?¡± Kurosaki ichigo scans the empty all around, some uncertain. ¡°Well, it¡¯s here, but, to help you improve Strength, you need some Item, come with me.¡± Kisuke Urahara¡¯s face recovered and faint. Then looked towards somewhere. Item ? Although Kurosaki ichigo has a lot of doubts in his heart, he did not choose to ask for an exit, but silently followed Kisuke Urahara behind. He and Kisuke Urahara also spent some time knowing the character of Kisuke Urahara. If 470 asks now, Kisuke Urahara 90.00% will not answer him. After arriving at the destination, I believe that Kisuke Urahara said that he would tell him. I have to say that the space under the Urahara Shop is really big, far more than the area of ??the Urahara Shop above. Even in Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s view, the whole Space is not as small as half the city of Karakura Town. After walking for more than ten minutes, Kurosaki ichigo still did not see the boundaries of this Space. However, after so far, Kurosaki ichigo found at least that the entire Space was not empty. Because just in front of Kurosaki ichigo, a house that looks like a warehouse suddenly appeared. ¡°This warehouse is the destination, the so-called Item, just inside?¡± A thought passed from the heart of Kurosaki ichigo. He guessed that there was nothing wrong with it. The silhouette of Kisuke Urahara really went to the warehouse and went straight into the warehouse. Because I don¡¯t know what Kisuke Urahara is going to do, Kurosaki ichigo did not enter the warehouse with Kisuke Urahara, but stood outside the warehouse. Just waiting quietly until Kurosaki ichigo waited a little impatient, and the silhouette of Kisuke Urahara finally came out of the warehouse. Chapter 1425 200 50 Chapter Four Iceberg Ikkaku ¡°Sorry, sorry, I have kept you waiting. The things in the warehouse have not been sorted out for a long time, so I am confused. I found it now. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± Kisuke Urahara, according to the fisherman¡¯s hat, was quite apologetic. This warehouse, originally, is where Kisuke Urahara puts the sundries, and the items that Kurosaki ichigo needs to use are a little long for Kisuke Urahara. It took a lot of work for Kisuke Urahara to finally find what they wanted. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Sorry, Kisuke Urahara walked away from a clearing area not far away. At this time, Kurosaki ichigo noticed that Kisuke Urahara¡¯s left hand, I do not know when, there is a humanoid token. ¡°This is called Item?¡± Kurosaki ichigo looks at Kisuke Urahara The wooden token that is dragged on the ground, the corner of the mouth can¡¯t help but draw a little. He felt that Kisuke Urahara was not reliable for the first time. A humanoid token can help him improve his strength, which is too much fun. Although I thought so, but in the past trust of Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo still followed Kisuke Urahara behind. After walking to the center of the open space, Kisuke Urahara waved his left hand and erected the humanized token from the ground and inserted it on the ground. Then he pressed the fisherman¡¯s cap on the indenter to look towards Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°One care, I know that you have a lot of questions in your heart, but now the time is tight, there is no extra time to waste, so we still go directly to the special training!¡± ¡°Special training?¡± Kurosaki ichigo brow raised, looked towards Kisuke Urahara, waiting for his explanation. ¡°Well, for your special training, for ten days, the location is here.¡± Kisuke Urahara said faintly. ¡°Here?¡± Kurosaki ichigo glanced at all around, pulling out Zangetsu from behind, boss hands clenching Zangetsu, eyes suddenly staring at Kisuke Urahara: ¡°Okay, so let¡¯s get started!¡± ¡°Haha, very good state!¡± Seeing the action of Kurosaki ichigo, there was a smile on the face of Kisuke Urahara. Kisuke Urahara was quite satisfied with the state of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Spirit. He was so bad last night that he was worried that Kurosaki ichigo would not recover for a while. Unexpectedly, Kurosaki ichigo came out of the shadows and was full of energy. Darkly nodded, Kisuke Urahara continued to sing: ¡°Since you have Spirit like this, let¡¯s start. First, a guard, you have found yourself in Zangetsu, is it a liberating Zapnakuto?¡± ¡°Anytime liberation? What does this mean?¡± Kurosaki ichigo has some doubts about the sights at Kisuke Urahara, and he really doesn¡¯t know much about Zanpakuto. Even Shikai is still in a smattering. Bankai only listens to Kisuke Urahara. mentioned. ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t find it, but it¡¯s normal. After all, you become Shinigami soon.¡± Kisuke Urahara was not surprised by the answer from Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo, but he taught it, he is naturally very clear about Kurosaki ichigo. As he said, Kurosaki ichigo became Shinigami soon after. Although he has been teaching Kurosaki ichigo with all his heart, what he can teach is only foundation. It is not a foundation, and it is not suitable to teach Kurosaki ichigo between Kurosaki ichigo and Shikai, because it is a seedling. Instructing Kurosaki ichigo, although nominally, Kisuke Urahara is executing Ye Jia¡¯s order, but in fact, because of the relationship between Kisuke Urahara and Shiba Isshin, Kisuke Urahara actually taught the very intention, and is now taking Kurosaki ichigo A younger generation teaches, not just the command of Ye Jia. Of course, Ye Jia is actually acquiesced in this matter, otherwise, Kisuke Urahara does not dare to do so. ¡°This is not to say for the time being, I should have explained to you before, the liberation of ZaNPakuto two stages?¡± Kisuke Urahara said a word, and asked again. ¡°Well!¡± Kurosaki ichigo nodded, ¡°I remember you told me that any ZaNPakuto can be liberated in two stages. First Stage is liberated as ¡®Shikai¡¯ and Second Stage is liberated as ¡®Bankai¡¯. Shikai Just talk to Zapnakuto, know its name, and then call it out. Right¨C¡° Last night¡¯s battle was drawn from Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s brain. Kurosaki ichigo seemed to understand and continued: ¡°Yesterday, that Abarai Renji, and Kuchiki Captain, Zapnakuto have changed, it should be called ¡®Shikai¡¯, their Zanpakuto one Called ¡®Zabimaru¡¯, one called Qianben Sakura.¡± ¡°However, I heard that you just said, I feel a little strange. The shape of my Zanpakuto has always been different. I also know that my Zanpakuto is called ¡®Zangetsu¡¯, but when I try to call, Zangetsu and Nothing changed.¡± Here, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly raised Zangetsu in his hand and waved at random. ¡°Haha, you said it is good. Every Shingami¡¯s Zapnakuto can do ¡®Shikai¡¯ and ¡®Bankai¡¯.¡± Upon hearing the analysis of Kurosaki ichigo, Kisuke Urahara slightly decapitated and continued: ¡°Completing the liberation of these two stages is one of the prerequisites for Captain, in other words ¨C¡± Kisuke Urahara said that he saw Kurosaki ichigo and continued: ¡°The Captain of the Gotei 13 team, everyone Bankai will be stronger than Shikai.¡± ¡°You just said that Kuchiki Byakuya and Abarai Renji are using Bankai when fighting with you. Kuchiki Byakuya is the Expert in the Gotei 13 team, even Shikai is enough to beat you easily. Only Shikai is used, it is easy Defeat you, Captain level, you should be aware of it!¡± Kisuke Urahara suddenly looked towards Kurosaki ichigo, and his eyes gradually became sharper. ¡°What you mean is that Kuchiki Byakuya and the stronger Bankai didn¡¯t show up. Didn¡¯t he use full power last night?¡± Kurosaki ichigo said hesitant. In this regard, he also speculated that he knew a little about the Soul Society and was very clear about the Captain-level formidable. This is why he did not have the confidence to break into the Soul Society and rescue Shiba Isshin. Unfortunately, Kurosaki ichigo knows that there are still too few. Kuchiki Byakuya last night, not only did not use full power, but even what Kurosaki ichigo saw, but Kuchiki Byakuya is really the iceberg Ikkaku of Strength. Chapter 1426 The 200 50 five chapter gap ¡°Use full power? If you think so, I advise you not to go to the Soul Society. You are too small to look at the Captain Expert. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø¡± The tone of Kisuke Urahara suddenly cooled down. ¡°Even Abarai Renji, who was defeated by you, actually looked down on him. Abarai Renji is a Grade Captain, Soul Society¡¯s Deputy Captain, but it represents a formidable force that kills a Menos Grande alone. Yesterday Abarai Renji didn¡¯t use full power at all when playing against you in the evening.¡± ¡°The Soul Society has a ban. Experts above the Grade Captain level, in order to avoid their excessive physical pressure, have an unnecessary impact on Human World, and need to extremely suppress their own physical pressure. The degree of suppression is five times.¡± ¡°In other words,¡± Kisuke Urahara looked towards Kurosaki ichigo, ¡°Kuchiki Byakuya and Abarai Renji are five times as powerful as the Human World in the Soul Society. If you switch to the peak state, I am afraid. You can¡¯t even beat Abarai Renji.¡± ¡°What? Five times, how is this possible?¡± Kurosaki ichigo has some lost self-control. Kisuke Urahara just said that 480 came out and directly killed Kurosaki ichigo. Originally In his opinion, without using Bankai, he easily defeated his own Kuchiki Byakuya, and for him, he was already a hard-to-be defeated enemy. However, from the words of Kisuke Urahara, the strength that Kuchiki Byakuya showed yesterday was the suppression of the physical pressure as long as one-fifth of the peak state. Only one-fifth of the spiritual pressure was used, and only Shikai was used, and only one stroke was used to defeat himself. In the face of such a strong enemy, Kurosaki ichigo also lost self-control. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Seeing the shock in the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, Kisuke Urahara was secretly satisfied with the nodded. The reason why he said this, of course, was not to strike Kurosaki ichigo, but to make Kurosaki ichigo recognize the gap and put more pressure on Kurosaki ichigo. As long as it is under greater pressure, Kurosaki ichigo is likely to develop its own potential. Having said that, Kisuke Urahara felt that the fire was almost the same, and the words continued: ¡°One care, you just mentioned that after you called Zangetsu, Zapnakuto did not change, it was a misunderstanding.¡± When I heard that Kisuke Urahara once again mentioned Zangetsu, Kurosaki ichigo suppressed the shock in his heart and looked up again. For Zangetsu, Kurosaki ichigo also has many questions in mind. ¡°In fact, Zangetsu is not without change. The so-called Shikai is synchronizing with Zancakuto. In general, it is from the bottom of my heart, I hear the call of Zanpakuto, and then call out their names. Now that you know the name of Zangetsu, It stands for your Zapnakuto and has completed Shikai.¡± ¡°When you are calling Zangetsu, the reason why Zancakuto has not changed is because your Zanpakuto belongs to the liberation-type Zapnakuto, that is, the Shikai form of Zangetsu. Is this the way you are in your hands now?¡± ¡°You mean, Zangetsu, which I am holding now, has actually completed Shikai, but he is special and can be maintained in Shikai state?¡± Kurosaki ichigo shook hands in the Zangetsu, some uncertain. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Kisuke Urahara looks at Kurosaki ichigo nodded, affirming the guess of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°However, your reason for Zangetsu has been maintained in Shikai. In my opinion, it is not because he is special, but that you are special. One care, you grow too fast, just a few months, you I have a spiritual pressure that does not lose to the Stage Captain level and I understand Shikai.¡± ¡°A guard, you spent a few months, you have finished the usual Shinigami, decades or even hundreds of years of roads.¡± Kisuke Urahara looks at Kurosaki ichigo Some sighs. These sighs are sent to the heart, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Talent is too outstanding, and even makes him a little embarrassed. In a few months, from a human being, it became a Reputation Captain-level Expert. This is a Legendary in the Soul Society¡¯s thousands of years of history. Moreover, Kisuke Urahara can feel that even if this is the case, the potential of Kurosaki ichigo within the body has not yet been discovered, and even the iceberg Ikkaku has been developed. Kisuke Urahara said that Kurosaki ichigo is special, not without reason. Seriously, looking at the history of the entire Soul Society, Kisuke Urahara did not find one, like the Kurosaki ichigo, which has almost no limit on the spiritual pressure. The ordinary Shinigami has been step by step from becoming Shinigami to the Growth Captain and Captain grades, even for the genius in Shinigami. However, Kurosaki ichigo is different. He is completely different from the growth trajectory of Shinigami. He does not need to step by step to improve the physical pressure. He only needs to discover his potential. Developing his own hidden potential, Kurosaki ichigo can even become a Captain in one step as long as he can understand Bankai. This is also the reason why Kurosaki ichigo can grow up in a short period of time. It takes a step by step to repair itself, because it requires turning the outside world into its own. However, it is not necessary to explore your potential. Because these things are originally hidden in the body, just need to find the right key and activate it. This is the real special place of Kurosaki ichigo and the reason why Kisuke Urahara is amazed. You know, what Kurosaki ichigo is discovering now is only the potential that he within the body belongs to Shinigami. Kisuke Urahara is very clear, Kurosaki ichigo within the body can also have the Hollow and the destroyer¡¯s Strength. Moreover, these two strengths are not part of Shinigami¡¯s Strength. I have to say that the birth of Kurosaki ichigo is a miracle. Of course, this is just the opinion of Kisuke Urahara, or the opinion of everyone at Shinigami World. In exchange for Ye Jia, I will definitely sneer. What miracle, bluntly, is only the care of World consciousness. World consciousness is the master of Shinigami World, and Shinigami, Hollow, and the destroyer are stronger, and only part of Shinigami World. World Consciously wants to have one of these three bloodlines at the same time is not easy. As for the potential of Kurosaki ichigo within the body, it is even simpler. The entire Shinigami World is World-aware, and it is not easy for him to instill a point of spiritual pressure. Chapter 1427 Chapter 200 50 Chapter 6 Understanding the Bankai Method Slightly lamented, Kisuke Urahara pressed his thoughts and continued: ¡°You grow too fast, so you can¡¯t fully control the spiritual pressure with the body, which causes your own physical pressure to be suppressed. Zangetsu can only maintain the state of Shikai to help you vent excess mental pressure. Look. Wool, Chinese net¡± Hearing that Kisuke Urahara mentioned that he still couldn¡¯t fully control the spiritual pressure with the body, Kurosaki ichigo agreed nodded, and he admitted that he did not control his physical pressure with the body. ¡°Of course, this is only one of the reasons.¡± I ignored Kurosaki ichigo, Kisuke Urahara, and continued: ¡°In fact, the biggest reason why Zangetsu can¡¯t lift Shikai is that the spiritual pressure of your with the body is too large, and it can be vented if it is not big.¡± ¡°Not Shikai can vent it! Mr. Urahara, what do you mean?¡± Kurosaki ichigo interjected with some doubts. ¡°Not Shikai can vent it, that is, you can go any further. This is the purpose of bringing you here.¡± ¡°Your current state has been temporarily at the Peak of the Captain level. Although it can continue to improve, the space that is promoted is not large, and it takes a long time to hone. So, you want to have more time in a short time. Strong Strength, there is only one way, that is to understand ¡®Bankai¡¯.¡± ¡°Bankai!¡± Kurosaki ichigo read a sentence and looked at Kisuke Urahara and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been listening to you all the time. I don¡¯t know what Bankai is all about?¡± ¡°Bankai!¡± Kisuke Urahara indulged, start to talk explained: ¡°Let¡¯s say, Zankakuto¡¯s two major stages ¡®Shikai¡¯ and ¡®Bankai¡¯, Shikai needs to synchronize with Zapnakuto, that is, enter Spirit World formed by Zapnakuto, get approval from Zapnakuto, and use their Strength. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± ¡°But by the end it is limited, because the Zankakuto in the Shikai state is actually only the iceberg Ikkaku of Zanpakuto Real Strength. And Bankai is to further open the tension of Zanpakuto.¡± ¡°In contrast to Shikai, Bankai does not enter Zirpakuto¡¯s Spirit World, but Zanpakuto is visualized from Spirit World to real World. This requires Shinigami to surrender its own Zapnakuto to visualize it. After all, Zapnakuto will only To surrender to the real Expert, even the master of Zanpakuto needs its own forformable to truly get the approval of Zanpakuto.¡± ¡°Representation, yielding?¡± Kurosaki ichigo still has doubts at the Kisuke Urahara. ¡°You mean, if you want to complete the Bankai of Zanpakuto, you have to get Zangetsu Uncle, summon to this World, then beat Zangetsu Uncle, so To master Bankai.¡± ¡°You understand well!¡± Kisuke Urahara nodded. ¡°What do you want to do, do you want to call Zangetsu Uncle in the bottom of the heart?¡± Kurosaki ichigo took a eager tone. Now he is extremely eager to be stronger. Only then can he, he Into the Soul Society, rescue Shiba Isshin. ¡°You are not right. Under normal circumstances, you want to comprehend Bankai. First, the spiritual pressure must reach the boundary of the Zainpakuto, and then call them from the bottom of the heart, and make it a little bit of a realistic reality World. Beat it again and finish Bankai.¡± ¡°Even genius in Shinigami, which usually takes a few years to complete, usually takes several years depending on its latent talent and exercise. After applying Bankai, the same Zapnakuto is compared to the Shikai state. Generally speaking, Will increase by five to ten times.¡± ¡°Ten times?¡± Hearing this data, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s eyes suddenly stunned, full of shocked looks at Kisuke Urahara. ¡°Yes, five to ten times, the rate of increase is amazing!¡± Kisuke Urahara said: ¡°However, the rate of improvement is amazing, but the difficulty is equally large, and it is difficult to say that it is difficult for the ordinary person to raise the Spiritual Body to the extent that it can be used to visualize Bankai. It is said that Shikai, even the most genius people, under normal circumstances, It takes ten years, and some people can¡¯t even realize it for hundreds of years.¡± ¡°Bankai is a dividing line for Shinigami to peak. The entire Soul Society, Shinigami of Bankai, which has been realized so far, may not be 50. I can imagine the difficulty.¡± ¡°A decade, how could this be possible? My father and 20 will be sentenced to death in five days.¡± Kurosaki ichigo changed his face and stared at Kisuke Urahara, waiting for Kisuke Urahara¡¯s answer. Since Kisuke Urahara has said that it is necessary to help him understand Bankai through special training, there must be a faster way. Out of trust in Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo still has great expectations. Kisuke Urahara did not disappoint Kurosaki ichigo. The purpose of bringing Kurosaki ichigo to him was to help Kurosaki ichigo to understand Bankai. If he was not prepared, he dared to speak out to help Kurosaki ichigo understand Bankai. In the words of Kurosaki ichigo, Kisuke Urahara followed the previous words and explained: ¡°I said that under normal circumstances, I do have a way to help you shorten the time, and even help you to understand Bankai within a few days. Of course, the results, you have to look at you.¡± ¡°Mr. Puyuan, please help me!¡± Kurosaki ichigo solemnly begged. ¡°I said, I will help you, after all, my heart is also my friend.¡± Kisuke Urahara is satisfied, in fact, without Kurosaki ichigo start to talk, he will also help Kurosaki ichigo, but Kurosaki ichigo is so sincere and let him Very useful. After all, in the eyes of Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo is a junior. The more respected the older generation is, the better the Senior will be. ¡°The item I just found is used to help you understand Bankai.¡± Kisuke Urahara patted the humanoid token on the ground and started to introduce: ¡°This item is called the god of the gods, and you want to shorten the items necessary to understand the Bankai time. With this Item, you can directly visualize Zapnakuto, and then you can comprehend the fastest speed as long as you defeat the figurative Zapnakuto. Bankai. However, how long it takes to see it depends on yourself. I hope that you will be able to complete it within ten days.¡± ¡°Ten days?¡± ¡°For ten days, this is the longest time you can waste. After all, one heart 20 will be punished after five days. In addition to your understanding of Bankai, we also need to prepare other things. I hope you can get the fastest speed. Comprehend Bankai, the sooner the better.¡± Chapter 1428 200 50 Chapter 7 ¡°Well, I know, I will definitely defeat Zangetsu Uncle in the shortest time and understand Bankai. Look. Kurosaki ichigo sole nodded guarantee.¡± This sentence is said to Kisuke Urahara, but also to himself. After listening to Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo has secretly vowed in his heart that he must understand Bankai within ten days. Because only then, Kurosaki ichigo had a little confidence to save his father. Through the words of Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo not only knows how to understand Bankai. At the same time, there is also a clear understanding of the Captain level of the Soul Society. In the battle yesterday, Kuchiki Byakuya only used Shikai and easily defeated him. Of course, there may be reasons for restraint, but it also illustrates the gap between him and Kuchiki Byakuya. According to the explanation between Kisuke Urahara, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s real combat power is five times that of last night. This is only Shikai state, Kuchiki Byakuya is Captain, and understands Bankai. Once Bankai, the minimum power will be increased by a factor of five, so that the superposition is five times that of 20. Of course, the specific situation is certainly not such a simple superposition. However, in any case, Kurosaki ichigo knows very well that the gap between him and Kuchiki Byakuya is like a world apart. And like Kuchiki Byakuya, there are twelve Soul Society. Now, if he goes to the Soul Society, there is absolutely no possibility. Only by understanding Bankai, he may have a hope. Thinking of this, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s eyes are filled with a firm color. No matter what, he must do it. ¡°I have to do all the work, and the rest can only be on your own. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Using the transfer of the gods, you can understand that Bankai¡¯s fastest record is one week. One protector, your Talent is extremely good, maybe Don¡¯t even have a week.¡± Seeing the firmness in Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s eyes, Kisuke Urahara was very satisfied, and comforted Kurosaki ichigo, giving Korosaki ichigo more confidence. Simple pressure, while helping to explore its potential, is easy to crush yourself. Only by exerting sufficient confidence and hope at the same time of exerting pressure can the pressure be fully exerted. As for the record just mentioned, it is not compiled by Kisuke Urahara, but it is true, because the person who created the record is himself. ¡°Ready, one, if you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s get started,¡± Kisuke Urahara asked. ¡°I am ready, I can start at any time.¡± Kurosaki ichigo nodded. ¡°Well, as long as you insert Zanpakuto into the body of the gods, you can make your Zanpakuto become a reality through the transformation of the gods. I hope that you can understand Bankai as soon as possible. Then I will hand it over to you.¡± Kisuke Urahara fixed the body on the ground, brushed it, and flashed it on the side of the open space, indicating that Kurosaki ichigo went up and inserted Zangetsu into the body. Kurosaki ichigo nodded, I am going forward. brush! At this moment, the surrounding Hollow space flashed slightly, a seven colors light bloomed, and Ye Jia¡¯s silhouette suddenly appeared in the Space. ¡°The special training has not yet begun. It seems that I am not finished yet.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s indifferent silhouette sounded on the open space. ¡°Ye teacher, how come you are.¡± Seeing the silhouette of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo looked surprised. ¡°Mr. Ye, you are here!¡± Kisuke Urahara also said. There is no such thing as Ye Jia ¡°Ye Jia Adult¡±, and the tone is not respectful. However, there is not much respect for the deep respect of the eyes, which is the heart of Kisuke Urahara. As for the name Ye Jia as ¡°Ye teacher¡±, of course Ye Jia deliberately asked, Ye Jia did not want to expose his relationship with Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke. Original Ye Jia is to let Kisuke Urahara directly call his name, but Kisuke Urahara has always insisted on the difference between the master and the slave, so he chose the title of ¡°Ye teacher¡±. In this regard, Ye Jia can see that Kisuke Urahara is sincere, which makes him quite satisfied. I have to say that Ye Jia, who is Deity, has Dereal¡¯s realm bonus, and her personal charm is quite amazing. Even genius, such as Kisuke Urahara, who is particularly assertive, has been completely conquered by him. Glanced at the sight of all around, Ye Jia slammed the dagger against Kurosaki ichigo and Kisuke Urahara¡­ ¡°Do you know?¡± Hearing the name of Kisuke Urahara, and Ye Jia took the initiative to say hello to Kisuke Urahara, and Kurosaki ichigo looked back and forth on Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara and suddenly blurted out. Although there is a question in the tone, it seems that Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara are known in the eyes. He is not a guess. After knowing this with his father and Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo understands. On the night of my own Awakening Shinigami Strength, Kisuke Urahara was definitely not passing by. Even, it is possible to own father, also on the side of the look at. Because last night, Kuchiki Byakuya introduced his father, but the original Ten Cap Team. This shows that his own father is also Shinigami, and is also the strongest Captain level in Shinigami, which explains the source of Shinigami Strength on him. A Captain-level Expert, how can it be close to an ordinary Hollow, can¡¯t detect it. Perhaps his father, who has long discovered it, wants to take this opportunity and force him to inspire the body that belongs to Shinigami. Kisuke Urahara, however, was informed by his father. As for my own father, why not teach yourself personally and want to hide your identity. After all, his father has always claimed that he does not have any spiritual pressure, nor can he see the Spiritual Body. 2.5 is based on this matter, and for the reason that Ye Jia has been helping himself, Kurosaki ichigo naturally has a bit more speculation. Ye Jia¡¯s last shot, protecting the entire Karakura Town, Kisuke Urahara and his own father, could not have been found. Since they acquiesced Ye Jia to do this, it must be because they know Ye Jia. So, after the appearance of Ye Jia silhouette and greeting with Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo has basically been confirmed, Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara must have known before. I have to say that Kurosaki ichigo guessed this time is quite accurate. Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara certainly know. However, Kurosaki ichigo also has some guesses. That is, Shiba Isshin does not know Ye Jia, nor does it know the relationship between Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara¡­ Chapter 1429 The 200 50 eight chapters gather together Before, Ye Jia took care of the entire Karakura Town. Shiba Isshin didn¡¯t intervene because Ye Jia directly blinded his perception. Even the world consciousness Ye Jia can be blinded, and the area is a Captain level, naturally it is even more important. Upon hearing Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s inquiry, Kisuke Urahara glanced at Ye Jia and said directly: ¡°Ye teacher is a friend I met before. Yesterday he and I were together to save you. However, Mr. Ye and your father and do not know.¡± Ye Jia, since it appears here, naturally does not worry, he and Kisuke Urahara know this thing exposed, or that he originally did not intend to conceal this matter. What he wants to hide is that Kisuke Urahara has already returned to him. ¡°Oh!¡± Kurosaki ichigo showed such a look on the face. ¡°A guard, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to me, I just want to see how your special training is going.¡± Ye Jia is carrying a both hands, a touch of the road. ¡°Mr. Puyuan just explained it to me and was about to start special training.¡± Kurosaki ichigo immediately responded. Ye Jia tried to save him a few times, and gave him a lot of guidance, plus the charm of Ye Jia itself. In the heart of 15Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia¡¯s status has not lost to the Kisuke Urahara who has been teaching him. The appearance of Ye Jia also gave Kurosaki ichigo an instant of confidence, because in his eyes, Ye Jia is the symbol of omnipotent, and Ye Jia is on the side of the look at, Kurosaki ichigo believes that he can understand in the shortest time. Bankai. ¡°That¡¯s good, one care, I believe you can. See ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen, Net.¡¯ Ye Jia faint encouragement. ¡°Well! I will, I will understand Bankai in the shortest possible time.¡± Kurosaki ichigo heavy nodded, full of confidence and firm mind Seeing the confidence on Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s face, Ye Jia corner of the mouth gave a smile. For Kurosaki ichigo to understand Bankai within ten days, he was not worried. After all, in the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo only took three days to understand Bankai. Today, Kurosaki ichigo is much stronger than the original story, and with his previous arrangement, Ye Jia believes that Kurosaki ichigo can even comprehend Bankai in a shorter period of time. Of course, even if Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t, Ye Jia has the means to help him understand Bankai. The purpose of his appearance here is just to be on the safe side. ¡°Yes, I care, I brought some people over, I guess you should be very happy after seeing it.¡± It seems that I remembered something, Ye Jia took a stroke in the air, a colorful closed door appeared out of thin air, four forms from colorful After the light door, I came out. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s amazing¡­¡± A vibrant girl voice rang from the four silhouettes. These four silhouettes are naturally Inoue Orihime, Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki, and tea. And just vocal, with such vitality, needless to say, it must be Inoue Orihime. After scanning the entire Space, Inoue Orihime patted his hands and couldn¡¯t help himself: ¡°This is Teacher Ye, the Space on the floor of the Kisuke Urahara store, which is so spacious, can¡¯t see the border, so handsome, it¡¯s like a secret Base.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± Three, although not as exaggerated as Inoue Orihime, but the shock of the eyes is quite a lot. ¡°Yes, many thanks praise.¡± Kisuke Urahara pressed the fisherman¡¯s hat on top of his head, faintly smiled. ¡°Orihime, Tatsuki, Chadu, Yulong, how come you?¡± Kurosaki ichigo is a faceless look at everyone, he does not understand Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, how come here at this moment. ¡°Of course they are looking for me, I want to go with you to the Soul Society to save your father¡¯s companion.¡± Ye Jia faintly answered the question of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°What, companion? How can this be, ´³Soul Society is my own thing, how can I pull everyone?¡± Kurosaki ichigo quickly shook his head and refused. Through the battle last night, Kurosaki ichigo has been deeply aware of the gap between himself and the Captain class. Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others are weaker than him. Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t have much confidence in breaking into the Soul Society to save his father. How could he agree to let Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others take risks with him? ¡°Haha, a guard, Soul Society is not a simple place, you don¡¯t think you can break in on your own, and then save yourself father!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the way I can only say that you are too naive, even if you comprehend Bankai, you can at most match the 13th team¡¯s ordinary Captain class. Such an Expert, Soul Society, has no 20 people, among them. There is also an Expert like Kuchiki Byakuya, which is far superior to the normal Captain level. Do you think that under so many Expert guards, can you rescue your father?¡± Ye Jia looks at Kurosaki ichigo, the smile on her face fades away, and her eyes fade. ¡°A guard, if you have been holding this kind of mind, then I still advise you not to go to the Soul Society, that is just to die.¡± Obedient to Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo directly caught it, and he was the first to see Ye Jia so strict 363. Moreover, Ye Jia¡¯s words are surprisingly consistent with what Kisuke Urahara said. That is the Soul Society, really very formidable. Formidable In his eyes, Ye Jia of omnipotent and Kisuke Urahara of informable are all in need of great attention. At this moment, from the same tone of the two, Kurosaki ichigo really began to realize the Soid Society¡¯s formidable. This formidable is something he has not encountered before. Because this time, he will not face an enemy, but thousands of enemies, many of which are far more powerful than his enemies. ¡°I know that the Soul Society is very strong, so I don¡¯t want Tatsuki to go with me. This is exactly what I am.¡± A little hesitated, Kurosaki ichigo still said his decision with the firmness of the slightest hesitation. ¡°Haha!¡± A glance at the firm look on Kurosaki ichigo, a sudden smile on Ye Jia¡¯s face. ¡°You are worried about Tatsuki. Their Strength is not enough. You can rest assured that this ten days is not just for you. They also need special training. When the special training is completed, you will understand why I let them and you. Go to the Soul Society together.¡± Chapter 1430 The first 200 50 nine chapters and one guard ¡°Actually, this time I broke into the Soul Society¡¯s battle, I let them go, not just to help you. Look at the 1 wool 3 Chinese network this time, for the four of them themselves, it is also a very good to Gain experience. And, rest assured, for some reason, this time I can¡¯t help you. But at a critical moment, it¡¯s okay to save them.¡± ¡°Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry about their safety. You need to do the most thing to understand Bankai in the shortest possible time and raise your combat power to the extreme. If you want to save your father, then it is possible. At the crucial moment, cover a Tatsuki and they will be able to pay for them.¡± ¡°And, this time they are here, they are also voluntary.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s faint voice rang in Space, a little bit of dispelling the concerns and hesitations of Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo involuntarily turned his attention to Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. It seems that Kurosaki ichigo is looking at himself, Ishida Ury¨± helped the glasses, faintly said: ¡°One guard, you don¡¯t want to be oneself infallible, I am here this time, just want to take special training to make myself stronger, then go to Soul Society and give Shinigami a little color to look at it, just to help you.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki said directly: ¡°One care, what are you worried about? Do you think that you are stronger than me, so I feel that I am a burden. If we don¡¯t wait for the special training, let¡¯s practice and see who is progressing more.¡± Said, Arisawa Tatsuki could not help but hold the fist, the silk azure Thunder is glittering on it. The violent azure thunder, seeing Kurosaki ichigo heart can not help but tremble. Although Arisawa Tatsuki was easily defeated by him last time, but Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s violent image of azure Thunder is already a headache for Kurosaki ichigo. He does not want to face the entanglement of Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°A guard, you don¡¯t have to worry, although I am not strong, but self-protection is no problem.¡± Inoue Orihime smiled. As for Sado Yasutora, there is no talk on the side. With his relationship with Kurosaki ichigo, he doesn¡¯t need to say anything. Standing here, he has already indicated his attitude. ¡°Orihime, Tatsuki, Chadu, Yulong, you¡­ you all¡­ thank you.¡± Hearing the words of everyone, Kurosaki ichigo raised a thick warmth in his heart, he gave a deep breath, and thanked everyone with a solemn sigh. Although everyone did not say anything in the words, Kurosaki ichigo knew very well that Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others came here to help him, even Ishida Ury¨±. Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s tone looks like ice-cold doesn¡¯t care, but for Ishida Ury¨±, Kurosaki ichigo knows very well that Ishida Ury¨± can hide it. He can hear that Ishida Ury¨± is hidden under the words. Concerned. Seeing this scene, Ye Jia corner of the mouth once again had a smile. Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, are here. Of course, it was made by him. If he did not inform Arisawa Tatsuki Ishida Ury¨± and the others, they would know what Shiba Isshin was caught. As for why they chose to come here, they have little to do with Ye Jia. Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime, Sado Yasutora three people, Ye Jia just told them about Kurosaki ichigo, the three of them agreed to the special training with the slightest hesitation, and went to the Soul Society with Kurosaki ichigo ten days later. Ishida Ury¨± was a little more troublesome. Ye Jia told Ishida Ury¨± that Ishida Ury¨± also went with the decision of the slightest hesitation and went to the Soul Society with Kurosaki ichigo. Because no matter what his relationship with Kurosaki ichigo, he still owes Kurosaki ichigo a favor. Moreover, Soul Society Ishida Ury¨± had long wanted to marry, but she never knew how to get to the Soul Society. This time, of course, he would not let go. However, for the ten-day special training proposed by Ye Jia, Ishida Ury¨± hesitated and refused because he thought of something special. Since the last Menos Grande incident, Ishida Ury¨± has seen a lot of information about Shinigami and Soul Society since I went to see Shikai of Kurosaki ichigo. I have some understanding of the Grade Captain and Captain classes. Therefore, he is very clear that with his current Strength, going to the Soul Society is just killing. And I want to raise the physical pressure in a short time, Ishida Ury¨± only thought of a possibility. It¡¯s just this one possibility, and I don¡¯t feel comfortable showing it in front of everyone. This was rejected, and the special training proposed by Ye Jia. Ishida Ury¨± thought of the possibility, naturally the scattered gloves mentioned in the original plot, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s grandfather left him with a high level. Don¡¯t spread Reishi¡¯s Strength, once worn, can¡¯t take off the loose gloves. Only this glove needs to be worn, and it will last for seven days and seven nights before it can be mastered. During this period, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s own physical pressure will become extremely unstable and pose a certain threat to all around. Together with Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s consistent self-sufficiency, she rejected Ye Jia¡¯s request for special training. In the end, it was Ye Jia who persuaded Ishida Ury¨± that he finally agreed to it. As for how to persuade, it is very simple. Ye Jia asked Ishida Ury¨± to really see the Captain-level formidable, and then pointed out the loose gloves, and promised to help them master the loose gloves faster. It is with the guarantee of Ye Jia that Ishida Ury¨± will appear here with everyone. Looking back from one after another by Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, Ye Jia suddenly had a look. He is looking forward to five people, such as Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, what kind of storm will happen in the Soul Society. Although compared with the original plot, the Strength of the Soul Society has risen a step. However, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, they are more forformable than they were at the same time. In the original story, Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora, when they were at the Soul Society, took control of their own Ability. Now, they have long been able to have their own strength, and even have made no small progress. Even Ishida Ury¨±, under the guidance of Ye Jia, has made great progress. Chapter 1431 The 200 Chapter 60 The fear of Zangetsu Uncle I believe that after ten days of special training, the combat power of everyone will be greatly improved. Look at 1 wool 3 Chinese network and this time, there is one more Arisawa Tatsuki. Ye Jia would like to see what the current Soul Society will be stirred up by Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. At that time, the story of Shinigami World is probably almost destroyed. This time, how should World Consciousness be handled. Ye Jia is very interested in all of this. ¡°Well, what I said, I said, one guard, you should start special training. Others, go with me, you have to start special training.¡± Depressing the thoughts of my heart, Ye Jia faint. Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others nodded, indicating that they know. Kurosaki ichigo did not hesitate and inserted Zangetsu into it before decisively jumping to the body. brush! Zangetsu just turned into the body of the gods, and the body of the gods suddenly burst open, transforming a group of purple Kurosaki ichigo brilliance. Guanghua dispersed, a coat of lacquered Kurosaki ichigo wrapped around the body, long-haired beard, wearing translucent Sun glasses, looks quite a bit of exhausted middle-aged Uncle, appeared in front of everyone. 230 ¡°Zangetsu Uncle !¡± Kurosaki ichigo shouted at the middle-aged Uncle. ¡°This is Zangetsu?¡± Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others looks at Zangetsu in front of them, a glimpse. Looking at 1 wool 3 Chinese network, they did not expect that after the visualization of Kuroseki ichigo¡¯s Zangetsu, it turned out to be a middle-aged Uncle. ¡°You seem to have recovered, a guard.¡± Zangetsu looks at a faint road, the low voice sounds all around. ¡°You should have heard it clearly, Zangetsu.¡± After seeing the appearance of Zangetsu, Kisuke Urahara started to talk, only he and Ye Jia among the people, the appearance of Zangetsu is very indifferent. Ye Jia has seen Zangetsu long ago. Kisuke Urahara, the director of the Soul Society Technology Development Bureau, is very familiar with Bankai of Zanpakuto, and even has done research specifically. Every Zanpakuto is different after figuration. Soul Society has accumulated so many years, it has long recorded that there are many kinds of human figures after Zancakuto¡¯s figuration, let alone human figures, and more like the human form and the strange Zanpakuto, Kisuke Urahara. Over. Upon hearing the voice of Kisuke Urahara, Zangetsu Uncle turned his head and looked at Kisuke Urahara: ¡°Of course, I heard it very clearly.¡± Zangetsu Uncle can read the memory of Kurosaki ichigo at any time, and naturally knows Kisuke Urahara. And, just as Kisuke Urahara taught Kurosaki ichigo, he was already listening. ¡°That¡¯s good, since it¡¯s so fighting style, it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Zangetsu Uncle is slightly dagger. He is not the sword of ordinary Zanpakuto. He is a Yhwach consciousness, far more understanding than ordinary Zapnakuto. The eyes swept all around and Zangetsu Uncle was ready to start to talk. Then, when the line of sight touched Ye Jia, the Zangetsu Uncle¡¯s instinct instinct was shrunk, and there was a fear in the innermost instinct. However, the strange thing is that Zangetsu Uncle doesn¡¯t know where this fear is coming. Ye Jia He naturally knows that there is a lot of information about Ye Jia in the memory of Kurosaki ichigo. He is almost a complete recipient of the memory of Kurosaki ichigo. It is impossible to know Ye Jia. This time, Ye Jia did not deliberately shoot, blocking the memory of Kurosaki ichigo in his mind. Through the memory of Kurosaki ichigo, Zangetsu knows that Ye Jia is a relatively mysterious person with a relatively unpredictable approach. As for the depth of memory of Kurosaki ichigo, the evaluation of Ye Jia omnipotent was directly ignored by Zangetsu Uncle. Because in addition to his own body, and Spirit King, Zangetsu Uncle does not believe that there are people who can omnipotent. In his opinion, Ye Jia is at most the Soul Society¡¯s many Captains, which is slightly stronger. However, the fear of the bottom of the heart is also very real. The more you look at Ye Jia, the more he feels awe, fear, and even the illusion of worshipping Ye Jia. A super Captain-level Expert can¡¯t make him feel scared. The thoughts are boiling, and for a long time, Zangetsu Uncle does not know this fear, where is it. In the end, he had to take his eyes off Ye Jia and it was an illusion to block the bottom of the heart. However, in this way, because of the existence of Ye Jia, the heart of Zangetsu Uncle still can¡¯t help but the imposing manner is not as strong as before. Zangetsu Uncle certainly didn¡¯t know that he was scared because Ye Jia had shot twice, broke the Spirit World he lived on, broke it, and repaired it after breaking it. These worlds have been stunned by the horror of the heart. Although the memory of Zangetsu Uncle was erased by Ye Jia and replaced with other memories. However, Spirit World is actually him. He was crushed twice by his life, and he was re-repaired twice. He was played like a toy between the applause. The fear of this source to the depths of soul, even if the memory is erased, is still unforgettable, because it is already engraved in the mind. Zangetsu Uncle¡¯s fear in the eyes, Ye Jia sees very clearly, and also knows the cause of Zangetsu Uncle¡¯s fear. In fact, the reason why Zangetsu Uncle will appear is because Ye Jia is pushing in the dark. It is Zancakuto, belonging to Shanpakuto of Shinigami, Zangetsu Uncle, not Zanpakuto of Kurosaki ichigo. He is the bloodline of Kurosaki ichigo within the body. The body is used to target Shinigami, and the Force of Bloodline of the destroyer is no longer within the scope of the representation of the god. In the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo used Zangetsu Uncle after the use of the transfer of the gods, because Zangetsu Uncle, the Kurosaki ichigo within the body Shinigami and Hollow¡¯s Strength, was suppressed in the body. Therefore, when using the body of the gods, the Zangetsu Uncle was visualized together. Now, under the interference of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo within the body Shinigami and Hollow¡¯s Strength have been stripped from Ye Jia from Zangetsu Uncle within the body. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia, this time it should be ¡°Tensa Zangetsu¡±, the real Zangetsu, not the Zangetsu Uncle. Deeply staring at Zangetsu Uncle, Ye Jia waved and shrouded Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, and flew away to another open space not far away. Chapter 1432 200 Chapter 61 Yield Condition I noticed that Ye Jia¡¯s departure, Zangetsu Uncle had no reason to sighed in relief, turned to look towards towards Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°One guard, I want to give in to be very simple, just need to have a simple matchup with me. As for the content of the duel, it is very simple. kanmaoxian.com¡± Said, Zangetsu Uncle suddenly launched the both hands, behind the windbreaker of the behind, Zangetsu Uncle closed his eyes and indulged for a while, then kneel down, the boss hands pressed to the ground. Bang! A fine man flashed through the eyes of Zangetsu Uncle, and the entire open space began to vibrate. brush! brush! brush! A handle is similar in shape, but there are some different Zapnakuto that appear out of thin air ¨C on the ground. ¡°This¡­what is this?¡± Kurosaki ichigo glanced at all around Zanpakuto, which was full of shock and doubt. ¡°These are all Zangetsu, but only one of them is the real Zangetsu. The only one that can hit me is that. So, one, you need to find the real Zangetsu before I kill.¡± Zangetsu Uncle turned and looked towards Kurosaki ichigo, faintly said: ¡°And try to beat me with Zangetsu, you only have to complete these two conditions to get me to yield.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get started, one guard.¡± Sou! Zangetsu Uncle¡¯s windbreaker floated gently, an invisible force broke out between him and Kurosaki ichigo, and the body shape of Zangetsu Uncle and Kurosaki ichigo immediately faced each other, and each floated back and floated into a pile of ZaNPakuto. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Kurosaki ichigo quickly stabilized his figure, pulled up a pear and his nearest Zapnakuto, and slammed it toward Zangetsu Uncle. Zangetsu Uncle also picked up a Zapnakuto and met the Attack of Kurosaki ichigo. The two held two extremely similar Zapnakuto and fought together. Since the battle has just begun, Zangetsu Uncle did not immediately full power. Kurosaki ichigo, a few Zangetsu Uncle, has been at Kisuke Urahara, practicing Slash skills. Although it is only a foundation thing, Kurosaki ichigo is definitely much stronger than the original story. Zangetsu Uncle was transformed from the body of the gods, but Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s spiritual pressure is supporting him. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo is exactly the same as the physical pressure of Zangetsu Uncle. The same physical pressure, the same Zancakuto, Zangetsu Uncle did not use full power. When you get in touch with each other, you will be hard to beat. You come and go, very intense. ¡°It seems that a guard and Zangetsu have to fight for a while to see the change.¡± Kisuke Urahara looks at Kurosaki ichigo and Zangetsu Uncle who are fighting, whispering. The intention of Zangetsu Uncle, Kisuke Urahara, is very clear. In fact, if Zangetsu Uncle full power is shot, it can be easily defeated by Kurosaki ichigo. Like the spiritual pressure, Zanpakuto is the same, but the experience and skills of Zangetsu Uncle are far above Kurosaki ichigo. With the experience and skill of Zangetsu Uncle, it is enough to play its own 12 points or even stronger. In contrast, Kurosaki ichigo can only play at least three to 50.00% of its own strength. Under this trend, Zangetsu Uncle is naturally much stronger than Kurosaki ichigo. In this case, Zangetsu Uncle and Kurosaki ichigo are hard to find, for one reason, that is, Zangetsu Uncle is releasing water, and I want to let Kurosaki ichigo learn more through this duel. Zangetsu Uncle inherits some of Yhwach¡¯s memory, but after all, he is still part of Kurosaki ichigo, and he naturally wants Kurosaki ichigo to become stronger. After watching it for a while, Kurosaki ichigo and Zangetsu Uncle played against each other. Kisuke Urahara was a little bored and turned his attention to the side of Ye Jia. Zangetsu Uncle is the one who teaches Kurosaki ichigo and fights with Kurosaki ichigo. These things are Captain-class Kisuke Urahara, and they can¡¯t be familiar with them already, and naturally they don¡¯t have the look. On the other hand, Ye Jia, Kisuke Urahara is quite interested, because he wants to know what Ye Jia has used to train Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others. Regarding this, Ye Jia did not tell Kisuke Urahara beforehand. When Kisuke Urahara turned his gaze, Ye Jia happened to pick up the location of the special training and released everyone from the colorful enchantment. Ye Jia chose this location, which is a valley-type flat land. It is one of the locations that can be seen in the entire underground space. After laying down Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, Ye Jia has no more nonsense, looking around at all around start to talk: ¡°-*** This is your special training place. It is also the place you need to stay in the next ten days. In these ten days, you 20 needs to stay here for four hours. Every time you need special training, you Can you accept it?¡± ¡°20 four hours, every moment? When I heard these two words, everyone was in a hurry, because among these two words, they heard a slight premonition. However, the four did not hesitate, in unison, Kaid¨­: ¡°We can accept it, let the teacher arrange it.¡± Since I promised to come to special training, the four people naturally have long been prepared to suffer. However, a little bit of suffering does not make them feel fearful. Because each of them has the desire and reason for getting stronger. Especially Ishida Ury¨± and Arisawa Tatsuki, the idea of ??their two changes, not even lost to Kurosaki ichigo. Seeing that there were no retreats in the eyes of the four people, Ye Jia had a smile on his face. However, this silky smile soon became a strange smile that could not be said clearly, which seemed to take a touch of pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Since you can accept it, then I will not talk nonsense.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s gaze swept through the four people. ¡°Actually, this special training is very simple for you. Your Ability is very special and forformable. What you lack is only the physical pressure and the understanding and control of your own Ability. The purpose of this special training, That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°As for how to improve the physical pressure and control of its own Ability, in my opinion, there is only one way, simple and effective, that is ¨C¡° Ye Jia looks at the corner of the mouth. The smile of the corner of the mouth is getting thicker and thicker. After a pause, he slowly spit out a word: Chapter 1433 The 200 chapter of the sixty-two chapters on their respective special training ¡°A lot of practice!¡± ¡°How much practice?¡± Originally listening to the four people who Ye Jia explained, after listening, the complexion became strange. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network They couldn¡¯t think of it, Ye Jia said a big push, and finally summed up the four words ¡°more practice.¡± ¡°How to practice a lot¡±, children understand. However, they only have ten days to practice and how to practice. At this moment, all four people have a feeling of misunderstanding. Eight eyes are shining in time, and the brushing is concentrated on Ye Jia. Among the four pairs of eyes, it is full of doubts. ¡°How come I am wrong!¡± Ye Jia with a little playful look, greeted everyone¡¯s eyes. Hear this, all four people shook the shook head, Ye Jia said a lot, just not suitable for the current situation, after all, they only have ten days. ¡°Mr. Ye, we only have ten days, so can we get it?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t help but start to talk. ¡°Haha!¡± Seeing Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others in the eyes, they are full of doubts, and Ye Jia is no longer ignorant, with a smile on her face, slowly said: ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t think of it. It¡¯s normal to consider it. However, if you change your situation, such as your Stamina, spiritual pressure, and Spirit, if you run out of time, you will return to the peak state?¡± ¡°Once it runs out, it will return to the peak state?¡± The four still looked at Ye Jia with some incomprehensible knowledge. ¡°Let¡¯s explain it to you. Take tea crossing as an example. With his current physical pressure, you can take a maximum of five or six punches at a time. You have to rest, and the time of rest may be one day or half a day. See 1 hair 2 Line 3 Chinese Network This is why you think there is a problem before.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s faint voice explains: ¡°But if I can let the tea cross over the rest stage, I will directly return to the peak state for practice. This is half an hour, I can¡¯t top the day, ten days, 200 40 hours, not the equivalent For hundreds of days, I believe that you will have a substantial improvement.¡± ¡°Skip the rest phase and restore the peak state directly. So we don¡¯t have to practice every moment?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, and the unpredictable hunch in her heart grew stronger and stronger. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s practice every moment, and you can rest assured that I have to shoot. You don¡¯t need any sleep for ten days, you can still maintain enough Spirit.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s face is still hanging in a smile, the wind is light and the road is light: ¡°That is to say, during the next 200 40 hours, you need special training every moment.¡± ¡°what?¡± Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others suddenly changed their color. At this moment, they suddenly understood that Ye Jia began to emphasize the reason of ¡°every moment¡±. According to Ye Jia, they do need to be trained every moment, not even a break. ¡°Mr. Ye, are you kidding?¡± asked Inoue Orihime. ¡°Just kidding, how is it possible? You have to know that the opponents you are about to face, but dozens of times stronger than a guardian. If it is not the intensity of the penance, just ten days, you think that you may make yourself tenfold more than the current forformable Well? Or, you want to be a cumbersome one after ten days.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s tone gradually became serious. When I heard the word ¡°tired¡±, the four people¡¯s whole body was shocked. The impact of the special training mentioned by Ye Jia gradually slowed down and the eyes re-firmed. Just Ye Jia¡¯s words reminded the four people of the purpose of coming here. The purpose of their coming here was to become stronger. Then, together with Kurosaki ichigo, they broke into the Soul Society and rescued the father of Kurosaki ichigo. As Ye Jia said, they are about to face opponents, but even Kurosaki ichigo can easily beat. And Kurosaki ichigo is already the strongest of them. Even Kurosaki ichigo has lost so much, let alone them. Thinking about ten days, having Strength over such a formidable enemy, how can you not need to suffer? There is no free lunch in the world, and how much you have to pay for it. Thinking of this, the four people looked at each other and started to talk in unison: ¡°Mr. Ye, please help us with special training!¡± Seeing the change of the four people¡¯s expressions and tone, Ye Jia¡¯s face was also eased, and a smile was re-hanged on the face¡­ ¡°Since you ask for it, let¡¯s get started!¡± I noticed the renewed smile on Ye Jia¡¯s face, and then reminiscent of Ye Jia¡¯s previous words, the four people all shuddered. Inoue Orihime¡¯s face was even more stunned. Even Ishida Ury, who has always been calm, still holds the glasses and his eyes are trembled. Although they just promised to be refreshed, but when they really face the special training in Ye Jia¡¯s mouth, the four are still not calm. 200 40 hours of uninterrupted bitterness is a torment for anyone. Ye Jia ignored the feelings of Arisawa Tatsuki and Ishida Ury¨±. After the start of the special training, he began to arrange the venue. brush! Right hand With a gentle wave, a seven colors light flashed up and turned into a vast enchantment, covering the entire valley. After raising the enchantment, Ye Jia has a handful of strokes. Hollow¡¯s empty vibration, an invisible Strength descended into the enchantment. Under the influence of this invisible force, Space in the enchantment began to become Hollow illusion, as if it overlapped with other Space. The mist that the naked eye saw, rushed toward the enchantment. ¡°This is Reishi? Rich Reishi! 3.6¡± Ishida Ury¨± reached out and passed through the mist, his face full of shock. As a destroyer, he is especially sensitive to Reishi. He can clearly perceive that the fog that flows into the enchantment is the rich Reishi. The Reishi is rich and visible to the naked eye. I am afraid that the Soul Society can¡¯t reach this level. Regardless of Shinigami, the destroyer, or the Hollow, if you want to improve the spiritual pressure, you can¡¯t get away with Reishi. The destroyer feels Reishi and enhances his concentration of Reishi. Shinigami takes Reishi directly into the body. There is no doubt that the higher the Reishi concentration of the environment, whether it is the destroyer or Shinigami, the more beneficial it is to the promotion of its spiritual pressure. Such a high concentration of physical pressure is definitely a great help for the practice of Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others. Chapter 1434 Chapter 200 Chapter XIII in their respective special training Ye Jia gave a faint smile, but did not explain it. Instead, she reached out to the four people, and the four rays of light fell on the four people. Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, whole body suddenly shocked, all the exhaustion and discomfort were swept away. At this moment, the four people can clearly feel that their state has reached an unprecedented peak. After doing this, Ye Jia projected his gaze onto Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°Rain dragon, let¡¯s start with you!¡± The heart of the movement, the entire colorful enchantment, under the heart of Ye Jia, immediately divided into four areas. ¡°Your opponents are them -¡° Right hand A wave, one of the areas above, immediately appeared in the eagle of hundreds of seven colors light. ¡°Rainbow, this is your opponent. Once these eagle die, 60 seconds will be revived at most, and as time goes by, these eagle¡¯s Strength will continue to increase. On the tenth day, this 100 Only the eagle, each will grow stronger than the giant Hollow.¡± 15 ¡°And, these eagle will not be merciful, anyway, the sunshine that I left behind, even if you die under the eagle¡¯s mouth, you can save you, I hope you have a good time.¡± ¡°Ah, what?¡± Ishida Ury¨± hasn¡¯t fully heard Ye Jia¡¯s words, and a strong force has flowed from Ye Jia¡¯s right hand, and his figure is immediately out of control and flies out to the area where the colorful eagle is located. After Ishida Ury¨± was sent away, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes fell on Sado Yasutora. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Next, it¡¯s your turn to tea.¡± Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s gaze looked toward himself, Sado Yasutora couldn¡¯t help but feel the heart is highly concentrated. Just as Ye Jia suddenly attacked and sent Ishida Ury¨± into the eagle group, Sado Yasutora saw it very clearly. Because Ye Jia shot too suddenly, Ishida Ury¨± didn¡¯t react at all, and Ishida Ury¨± at the moment was still struggling among the eagle groups. At that point, Ishida Ury¨± had been hunted hundreds of times and caught seven or eight. Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t want to be himself, and fell to the end of Ishida Ury¨±. brush! Ye Jia right hand Another wave of incomparable gigantic stones appeared in the four fields, the space on the far right. ¡°Chaidu, this is the test that you will face in the past ten days. This boulder, like the eagle, will recover quickly after Shatter, and its density will become higher and higher with time. On the tenth day, the weight of this boulder will not be inferior to a hill.¡± ¡°Similarly, this boulder is free to fall. Nothing is controlling it. If you can¡¯t stop it, this boulder will also crush you directly. Remind you, don¡¯t think about avoiding this boulder. Will always follow you, wherever you go, where it goes.¡± Ye Jia right hand, once again sent Sado Yasutora under the boulder. This time, Ye Jia didn¡¯t pit Sado Yasutora. In fact, the last time Ishida Ury¨± was pitted was just an accident. Ye Jia didn¡¯t have the bad taste to this extent. ¡°Next, it¡¯s you Tatsuki, your special training is ¨C¡° Ye Jia waved, one of the remaining two enchantments, immediately filled with a lot of sea water, and there seems to be some kind of animal in the sea, swimming in it. ¡°This is the deep sea environment I have simulated. The sea around you will constantly think about pressure and obstacles. Over time, these pressures and obstacles will become stronger and stronger. And, in this sea, I Five sharks were also placed, and on the tenth day, the five sharks would not be weaker than the Deputy Captain class.¡± ¡°These five sharks will not be merciless.¡± An invisible force acts on Arisawa Tatsuki behind and sends it into the sea. Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨±, and Sado Yasutora have all been arranged, leaving only Inoue Orihime. Ye Jia cast her gaze on Inoue Orihime, her brows were slightly locked, and she fell into meditation. For Inoue Orihime, Ye Jia also thought about what kind of special training she had for her. Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°Easy Shield Six Flowers¡± has unlimited potential, but it can only play a supporting role at most until it is developed. And if you want to play the real ¡°Shield¡±, the Inoue Orihime must have at least a spiritual pressure above the Captain level, and you will have an understanding of the ¡°Rejection of the Vientiane¡±. This is not something that can be done in ten days. The reason why Ye Jia is hesitant is to find out how to position Inoue Orihime in the end, and then arrange the corresponding special training. Seeing the people around me, each and everyone was sent to the enchantment by Ye Jia, and the tests faced were very strict. Now that he is alone, Ye Jia¡¯s eyes are still on his own, and Inoue Orihime can¡¯t help but squat. She is quite worried about the test she will face. Ye Jia¡¯s time for contemplation was not long. In just a minute or two, his brow stretched out. And the content of the Inoue Orihime training, he naturally has a decision. brush! Mindful movements, only the last remaining enchantment, there are three things immediately. Counting 710¡¯s hundreds of arrows, several small stones, several eyes with red light, the whole body is full of violent, seemingly morbid Kurosaki ichigo cat. ¡°Orihime, this is your special training content, arrow, stone, Kurosaki ichigo cat, every ten minutes, it will rotate Attack you once, start ten arrows, then stone and Kurosaki ichigo cat, each Class Attack, you are dealing with different means.¡± Ye Jia pointed to the arrow, the stone, the Kurosaki ichigo cat, towards Inoue Orihime one after another introduced : ¡°Arrow, you must use ¡®three-day shield¡¯ to defend, the stone needs you to use the ¡®Lonely Shield¡¯ to crush it, as for the last Kurosaki ichigo cat, they were cast by me, need you Use ¡®Double-day Shield¡¯ to help him recover.¡± ¡°With the passage of time, the special intensity will continue to rise. And, there will be no mercy. For example, in the case of Kurosaki ichigo cats, if you can¡¯t clear the abnormal state of them, they will become Hollow. As ferocious, madly attacking you.¡± ¡°Listen clearly!¡± Ye Jia asked without hesitation. Among the four, Inoue Orihime is the worst and the most confusing of the Battle Talent, so Ye Jia is the most uneasy about her. He is very worried that Inoue Orihime will not be able to survive for ten days and crash directly in the middle. Chapter 1435 The 200 sixty-four chapters under their respective special training ¡°Listen clearly!¡± Inoue Orihime is busy nodded, his eyes are fixed on the arrows, stones, Kurosaki ichigo cats in the enchantment, the both hands clenched the fist, and put himself on his chest. Seeing this, Ye Jia did not delay any more, and the right hand poured out a Strength and sent Inoue Orihime into the enchantment. Thanks to Ye Jia¡¯s previous reminder, Inoue Orihime is one of the four, the most prepared one. As soon as he entered the enchantment, he immediately called out the spirit: ¡°Fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, three days to shield, I refuse!¡± After several tempering, Inoue Orihime has been very familiar with the use of ¡°Shield Instant Flower¡±. The voice almost just blurted out, and the three streaming light flew out of Inoue Orihime¡¯s hair. On both sides, an inverted triangle shield enveloped Inoue Orihime. The fire has no chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, and Lily. After the streamer is formed into a shield, the remaining Sakura, Otaru, and Ghosts fly out of Inoue Orihime¡¯s hair and surround the Inoue Orihime all around. ¡°Sakura, Otaru, Ghost, Teacher Ye, you should have heard it, and I will ask you for the next ten days.¡± Inoue Orihime is facing the Sanhuadao flying in front of him. ¡°Miss Orihime, you can rest assured, give us a hand, our mission is to protect you.¡± Liu Hua¡¯s Captain Ë´ Ying Fei flew over the shoulders of Inoue Orihime. ¡°Woman, you can rest assured that there is a ghost in my possession. This so-called special training is just a family. You just have to follow my instructions and cooperate with me. You can easily spend it.¡± Kurosaki ichigo is a sinister singer. ¡°Amount, Haha!¡± Inoue Orihime smiled helplessly when he heard the words of sinister arrogance. According to Ye Jia¡¯s previous words, this special training is going to last for ten days and ten nights, and this is enough to afflict people. Ye Jia just reminded them specifically that they should not have any luck. Once they have not passed the content of special training, they will never be merciful to them. Inoue Orihime, even if it is a big nerve, is very clear about Ye Jia. It is definitely not a joke and an alarmist, because Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Sado Yasutora have already shown this to her in a practical way. The meaning. After seeing the horrors of Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Sado Yasutora, Inoue Orihime has already played a 12-point Spirit for his special training, and he dare not have a big idea. Seeing the look and response of Inoue Orihime, Ye Jia is satisfied with the nodded. Because he didn¡¯t trust Inoue Orihime, after sending Inoue Orihime to the enchantment, he didn¡¯t let the arrow immediately Attack, in order to give Inoue Orihime some buffer time. Inoue Orihime¡¯s performance after entering the enchantment made him very satisfied. From the reaction of Inoue Orihime, Inoue Orihime has completed the mentality transformation and devoted himself to the special training. At the moment, Ye Jia did not continue, giving Inoue Orihime special treatment, and his mind was slightly moved, giving up control of the arrow. Sou! sou! sou! Hundreds of arrows, after losing control, immediately split into waves and fired at Inoue Orihime. boom! boom! boom! The arrows like raindrops continually hit the inverted triangle shield, and the impact of each arrow is not weak. With hundreds of superpositions, Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°Three-Day Shield¡± immediately began to vibrate violently, as if it were to be broken at any time. Inoue Orihime squinted and quickly raised the both hands and poured his own spiritual pressure into it, maintaining the stability of the ¡°three-day shield¡±. ¡°Shield Instant Six Flowers¡± is the soul of Inoue Orihime. It is actually integrated with Inoue Orihime. Inspie Orihime¡¯s spiritual pressure is actually the source of power for ¡°Shield Instant Flower¡±. Inoue Orihime can naturally be poured into spiritual pressure. Enhance the stability of the shield. It was these days that Inoue Orihime digested the new insights that Ye Jia had introduced into her mind. With the support of Inoue Orihime¡¯s spiritual pressure, the ¡°three-day shield¡± has a solid dependence, and it has finally stabilized under the impact of the arrow. Unlike just now, a picture will burst at any time. Unfortunately, this situation has not lasted for a long time. Inspie Orihime¡¯s physical pressure is limited and it is impossible to support the ¡°three-day shield¡± without limit. The words before Ye Jia are also beginning to be fulfilled, that is, as time goes by, the speed of the arrow is constantly accelerating, and it is not obvious at first. However, after a few minutes, Inoue Orihime, who has always been keenly aware, quickly realized this. A sharp pressure is experiencing sharp consumption, and an impact is constantly increasing. Under the circumstance, the inverted triangle shield begins to vibrate again. Ka-cha ! This time, there was no other Strength, and then the inverted triangle shield was stabilized. Under the impact of the ever-increasing arrow, the inverted triangle shield was finally overwhelmed and shattered. The fire has no chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Li Li three flowers, directly impacted by the force, hit back to the original shape. Inoue Orihime also had a whole body for a while, and her face was pale. ¡°Miss Orihime!¡± ¡°woman!¡± The instant cherry and the ghosts worries out loud. However, Inoue Orihime has not responded to them at this moment. After the ¡°three days of Shield¡± Shatter, the arrow that was constantly shooting at her, finally stopped, and the speed was not reduced to her body. Pu! pu! pu! Hundreds of arrows, inaccurately hit Inoue Orihime. Without a wound, the arrow sticked directly into the air after hitting Inoue Orihime. However, there is no wound, but there is a lot of pain. In the moment of being hit by the arrow, all the pains broke out in an instant. It was the pain of straight into the soul, and the pain was so intense that Inoue Orihime could not help but raise the illusion of being pierced by the arrow. The at the same time of severe pain also caused a great burden on the soul of Inoue Orihime. In addition to the impact of the ¡°three-day shield¡± Shatter, Inoue Orihime has almost a feeling of being unconscious at any time. Just then, Ye Jia¡¯s seven colors light on Inoue Orihime finally came into play. Chapter 1436 200 65 chapter hellish enjoyment brush! Colorful brilliance, swept through Inoue Orihime. The feeling of exhaustion above the soul was immediately swept away, and the spiritual pressure with the body was also restored to the peak in an instant, and the original fire of the chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, and Lily was also returned. It recovered underneath. Everything seems to have never happened. Only the pain in soul is still there. Sou! sou! sou! The arrows that floated in the air, regardless of the state of Inoue Orihime, still shot at Inoue Orihime at a constant rate. ¡°Miss Orihime, hurry up and call them without fire.¡± Liu Hua¡¯s Captain Instant Sakura, after seeing the arrow shoot again, quickly reminded. Inoue Orihime quickly suppressed the pain in the depths of soul, and shouted loudly: ¡°Fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, three days to shield, I refuse!¡± An inverted triangle shield appeared again in front of Inoue Orihime, and the danger was dangerously blocked by the impact of the arrow. Hu~ ~ Seeing that the arrow was blocked, Inoue Orihime quickly sighed in relief. She doesn¡¯t want to suffer a pain just now. This time, because of the time, Inoue Orihime finally stuck to it. The ¡°three-day shield¡± was not broken by XRIGX again. However, this does not represent the nightmare of Inoue Orihime, it is over. Her special training, but only completed the first item of the first round, there are two more. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø And the second one is still the one she is least good at. Next, Inoue Orihime fully realized what it is like hell. The second item, the exercise is ¡°Lonely Shield¡±. In this case, Inoue Orihime originally is not very good at it. After just smashing the first two stones, he lost his hand and was hit by the third big stone. Inoue Orihime body was not crushed by the big stone, but deep in the mind, but because of a hammer, a heavy smashed, almost lost consciousness. In the back training, because of the devil¡¯s guidance, Inoue Orihime finally showed the model of ¡°Lonely Shield¡±. However, due to the increase in the hardness and weight of the boulder, Inoue Orihime ended up being smashed by the boulder because the spiritual pressure was exhausted. The last one, to remove the abnormal state from the Kurosaki ichigo cat. This item is what Inoue Orihime is best at. In addition to the previous two trainings, Inoue Orihime has a certain psychological preparation. Therefore, Inoue Orihime is OK, but only the last one, scratched by the Kurosaki ichigo cat. This scratch also caused Inoue Orihime to lose the luck of the Kurosaki ichigo cat. Because the Kurosaki ichigo cat is scratching, it is also the pain of going straight into soul. Like Inoue Orihime, the rest of the three really-trained trio are also quite miserable, and they feel the same feeling of hell. The first special training was Ishida Ury¨±, at the same time, he was also the worst. Whether it was because of an accident or because Ye Jia deliberately, Ishida Ury¨± was directly sent into the eagle group as soon as he entered the enchantment. The destroyer is good at bows and arrows, melee and face hundreds of eagle, how Ishida Ury¨± pulls the spirit bow. Therefore, at the beginning of the special training, Ishida Ury¨± tasted the pain of deep into the soul. Every Attack of the Eagle was also straight into the soul. Ishida Ury¨± eventually forced a lot of Attacks before they seized the opportunity to leave the eagle group. After leaving the eagle group, Ishida Ury¨± regained the advantage, opened the spirit bow and shot at a flying eagle. At the beginning, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Strength is weak among the people, but the combat experience is far above everyone else, even Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t match him. Therefore, he quickly found the battle of the cockroach, killing the eagle one. However, after killing a few waves of eagle, Ishida Ury¨± also found that the eagle is constantly growing. It can kill at the beginning with a single arrow. Later, it must take some effort, and then even two arrows are needed to kill. Soon, Ishida Ury¨± also began to face the problems faced by Inoue Orihime, spiritual pressure and Stamina. Although the destroyer is not very dependent on the spiritual pressure of the body, the demand for Spirit and Stamina is great. After a few times, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Spirit was not exhausted. I don¡¯t know if Ye Jia is deliberate. The light that he sets on everyone is always triggered when everyone¡¯s Spirit Stamina is completely exhausted, and there will be some delay. Thanks to this setting, Ishida Ury¨± once again tasted the pain of going straight into soul. Ishida Ury¨± is followed by Sado Yasutora. Sado Yasutora¡¯s special training content is arguably the simplest among the people. Just swing the fist and display the ¡°giant blow¡±. However, simplicity does not mean easy. In fact, to some extent, Sado Yasutora is the most bitter one. Sado Yasutora only takes a minute because others can stick to the physical pressure with the body for a few minutes. ¡°The Giant¡¯s One Shot¡± is very strong, but it is also very expensive. Sado Yasutora¡¯s entire physical pressure can only perform a maximum of five or six punches, and the speed of the boulder recovery is very fast. Sado Yasutora had to continually blast ¡°the giant¡¯s blow¡±, and within a minute, he often had to throw five or six punches. So, almost every minute, Sado Yasutora¡¯s spiritual pressure will be drained once. Of course, this is not without benefits. Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°Giant¡¯s One Shot¡±, every time it blasts, is full power. Therefore, after five or six punches, he can guarantee that he is drained. The spiritual pressure was drained, and the light from the setting of Ye Jia was triggered by the heat, and at this point in time, the boulder was just crushed. Can only say that simple and simple blessings. Among the four, Sado Yasutora is the one with the least number of Attacks. Less does not mean no. As the hardness of the boulder increases, Sado Yasutora has a bang of bangs. After another accident, Sado Yasutora was also given a boulder by the remnants of the boulder. Among the people, the most difficult one is the Arisawa Tatsuki. Arisawa Tatsuki is faced with the pressure of all around and the need to guard against shark attacks. Thanks to Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder, the Ability is more comprehensive, and Arisawa Tatsuki is not shy. After all, Arisawa Tatsuki needs to be under great pressure to fight the sharks. The shark, because it was created by Ye Jia, does not have to withstand this pressure. Chapter 1437 Chapter 200 Chapter VI is getting better From this, we can also see the potential of Arisawa Tatsuki. Under such unfavorable circumstances, she can still resist the pressure. Of course, the face still faces. Arisawa Tatsuki can¡¯t escape the exhaustion of the spiritual pressure, this time the disadvantage. And she will face, all around the weight of the sea, as well as the attack of sharks, the pain of a taste, far above everyone. I have to say that Ye Jia has prepared special training for everyone, ¨C it is indeed abnormal. In just half an hour, everyone was even on the line. However, as time went by, everyone gradually adapted and the situation gradually improved. Although the difficulty of the special training, with the passage of time, a little bit of continuous enhancement, and even let the enhanced speed, the first four people are almost desperate. However, as time went on, the four began to understand the meaning of Ye Jia, and also tasted the facts brought by the special training. This time, the special training is indeed somewhat abnormal, which is called hell level, but it is because of such cruel special training that each one is really pushed to the limit. Ye Jia set seven colors light, and it is necessary to really reach the limit, will be triggered, no doubt forced everyone, they have to squeeze themselves. Every time the seven colors light illuminate, it means they have reached or exceeded the limit. Under what circumstances can we make progress. Undoubtedly, after surpassing the limit, only by transcending itself can you get the corresponding breakthrough. Look. Wool, Chinese net Beyond the limit, this is difficult for normal people, because it takes a certain amount of time to go beyond the limit and return to the peak state. This is also the reason why Ye Jia proposed this kind of penance, the effect is very obvious, but it is not to be seen, because it takes a lot of time. However, the emergence of seven colors light, every time beyond the limit, instantly let everyone return to peak, no doubt will make this kind of perseverance to the extreme. It takes a few days for ordinary people to surpass the limit. It is enough for a few minutes, and in terms of efficiency, it is simply up to the point of abnormal. Ye Jia said before, ten days is equivalent to a few hundred days, in fact, it is still less to say, these ten days can even be comparable to ten years. Therefore, the difficulty of the special training with the passage of time is that the strength of the four people is constantly improving, and this improvement is still the kind of stability. The difficulty of the special training has caused a lot of trouble for the four people at the beginning. But as time went by, the four men realized the intention of Ye Jia, and the situation began to improve, even more than at the beginning. Of course, it¡¯s just a little better than the beginning. Although everyone has some insights, the special training is still hell for them. At any time, it¡¯s possible to taste the deep soul again. Pain. After guarding for a long time, I saw that all four people were on the right track, and even Inoue Orihime, who kept his heart on, insisted on it. After becoming more tenacious, Ye Jia was relieved. This special training was prepared by Ye Jia for Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, with a little thought. Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others¡¯ lives, naturally don¡¯t worry, these special exercises are at terrifying, but in fact all the Attacks will only cause pain, and will not cause any substantial damage. Of course, even if it caused a substantial damage, or even directly related to the lives of Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, Ye Jia can be saved by hand. Returning to life, for a Deity, nothing at all. There is no substantial damage, and it is not that there is no danger in this special training. Sometimes pain is also a danger, especially the pain of deepening soul, which can make a person collapse at any time. This is also the reason why Ye Jia has always been relieved. The injury on the body can be cured by hand. However, the trauma of the heart, even if he is likely to be helpless. Once the four people collapsed because they couldn¡¯t bear the pain, I am afraid that within a short time, Ye Jia did not know how to deal with it, and only allowed him to withdraw from this incident. This time, the invasion of the Soul Society, but Ye Jia has always been very careful, he does not want to have any accidents. Fortunately, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others are just teenagers, but because of World¡¯s awareness and their own growth experience, their temperament is more tenacious than ordinary adults. Finally, I did not live up to the trust of Ye Jia, supported it and entered the right track. And on the right track, the next special training, as long as Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, do not deliberately die, then the difficulty is basically in the range they can accept. After all, Ye Jia can¡¯t really be, pushing Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others into a desperate situation, and that means losing the meaning of special training. I also looked at Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. Ye Jia is also quite boring. The four-person training is almost the same from beginning to end. Whoever looks too much will feel bored. Next, there are still nine days, and Ye Jia doesn¡¯t want to be so boring at the side of the look at, anyway, there is no need for human control, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others¡¯ safety, don¡¯t worry. brush! Xiaguang flashed, and some of the boring Ye Jia, directly flashed, disappeared into the enchantment. Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others are all devoted to the special training. No one has found the disappearance of Ye Jia. The special training is still going on in step-by-step! And Ye Jia¡¯s figure, shortly after disappearing, returned to Kisuke Urahara. ¡°Ye teacher!¡± After seeing the silhouette of Ye Jia, Kisuke Urahara quickly showed a slight sigh, with a slightly incomprehensible respect in his tone. ¡°Ok!¡± Ye Jia slightly decapitated, responded to Kisuke Urahara, and then turned his attention to Kurosaki ichigo and Zangetsu Uncle. ¡°How about the situation in Puyuan, a guard?¡± ¡°A nursery is going very smoothly. According to the current situation, up to three days, one guard can understand Bankai!¡± Kisuke Urahara immediately Kaid¨­. ¡°Three days!¡± For the data given by Kisuke Urahara, Ye Jia can also see that Kisuke Urahara¡¯s vision is quite accurate. Chapter 1438 200 Chapter 67 Fear Reappearance However, Ye Jia was somewhat dissatisfied with this time. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network In the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo learned Bankai in just three days. The current Kurosaki ichigo is much stronger than the Kurosaki ichigo in the original plot, but it still takes more than three days to comprehend Bankai, how can it be satisfactory. Kurosaki ichigo is one of the most important aspects of his planning. Today¡¯s Soul Society, compared to the original plot, can be much more formidable. Kurosaki ichigo If you only understand Bankai, I am afraid that it is not enough to look at the current Soul Society. Therefore, Ye Jia needs Kurosaki ichigo to become stronger. For example, at Bankai¡¯s foundation, go further and complete the Hollowization. If Hollow is completed, Kurosaki ichigo should have a super Captain level of combat power. In this case, the Soul Society will be more secure and will also set off more wind and rain. Three days to understand Bankai, some are long. Ye Jia can also plan to let Kurosaki ichigo join the special training, and then find a way to help Kurosaki ichigo complete the Hollow. Read this, Ye Jia íø Î¢ micro-condensation, silk light light began to bloom. At the same time, Kurosaki ichigo also had a silver light in his eyes. brush! Kurosaki ichigo, who is fighting with Zangetsu Uncle, has a look at the eyes. It looks a little empty and the gods are flashing, and the latter is flashing back. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network However, this time in the depths of Kurosaki ichigo, there is a silver light, which shows that Kurosaki ichigo is once again in the control of Ye Jia. Hey! Two Zanpakuto, similar to Õ¶Zangetsu Uncle, collided together and wiped out the sparks, Kurosaki ichigo, no, it should be said that Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, suddenly smiled at Zangetsu Uncle, and then the boss hands slammed hard. Zancakuto on the hand, bounced off Zanpakuto of Zangetsu Uncle, and the whole person flew backwards, and the figure stopped not far away. When I saw the face of Kurosaki ichigo, who was possessed by Ye Jia, there was a sudden sneer. Zangetsu Uncle¡¯s heart was uncomfortable and fearful, and she couldn¡¯t help but rush into her heart. At this moment, Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, seems to have become his nemesis in the eyes of Zangetsu Uncle. This fear, for no reason, but the source to the depths of soul, so that Zangetsu Uncle can not ignore. However, the opponent in front of him, obviously still Kurosaki ichigo, Kurosaki ichigo and his original is one, how could he possibly fear the Kurosaki ichigo. Shake the shook head and press the fear of the bottom of the heart again. This is the second time today. The first time is for Ye Jia, the second time is for Kurosaki ichigo, and Zangetsu Uncle does not know what he is today. After thinking for a long time, Zangetsu Uncle can only blame his abnormality today on the body of God. This time, he was not dominated by Kurosaki ichigo, but by the gods. Turning the body is just an Item, it is difficult to guarantee that there are no defects, he is also the first experience, perhaps these fears are just normal performance. So far, Zangetsu Uncle can only think so. Otherwise, it can¡¯t be explained at all, the reason for the two fears. For the first time, you can barely explain it. After all, Ye Jia is quite mysterious, maybe he has something to fear. However, for the second time, the object of fear is Kurosaki ichigo, which cannot be explained. Zanpakuto originally is part of Shinigami. Although he is not a real Zanpakuto, he is still part of Kurosaki ichigo and he is afraid of himself. The fear of flashing in the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo looks at Zangetsu Uncle, which is possessed by Ye Jia, and the doubts in the eyes, a smile in the depths of the eyes. Zangetsu Uncle and Kurosaki ichigo are one. Zangetsu Uncle reads the memory of Kurosaki ichigo. It is reasonable to say that Kurosaki ichigo can also read the memory of Zangetsu Uncle. However, Zangetsu Uncle has always been supported by Yhwach¡¯s Strength and is always in a dominant position. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo could not perceive the thoughts of Zangetsu Uncle. It¡¯s not the same now, but now it¡¯s dominated by Kurosaki ichigo, but Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. Ye Jia is far superior to Yhwach formidable, and naturally becomes Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia. So, the current situation happened to come. Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, can read the thoughts of Zangetsu Uncle, but Zangetsu Uncle can¡¯t read the thoughts of Kurosaki ichigo who is possessed by Ye Jia¡­ Of course, in order not to be suspicious, Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, simulated the thought changes of Kurosaki ichigo in his mind and made Zangetsu Uncle feel. Being able to directly perceive the thoughts of Zangetsu Uncle, Zangetsu Uncle just had doubts in his heart, and Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, naturally knows it. I have to say that the sense of Zangetsu Uncle is still very keen, and Ye Jia¡¯s distraction has just led the consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo, which was perceived by Zangetsu Uncle. Of course, from another angle, Ye Jia¡¯s impression of Zangetsu Uncle was too deep. As for the inference of Zangetsu Uncle, Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, can only make a smile. The source of Zangetsu Uncle¡¯s fear is naturally very clear, but he can¡¯t speak to remind Zangetsu Uncle. However, it is not surprising that Zangetsu Uncle is speculating. After all, the memory of Ye Jia in the Zangetsu Uncle brain has been removed from the thorough. Also, he does not know that the current Kurosaki ichigo is no longer the former Kurosaki ichigo. Slowly hiding the smile, Kursaki ichigo both hands with Ye Jia, clasping Zanpakuto, look very proud of the look of Zangetsu Uncle, this time he led the understanding of Kurosaki ichigo, is to let Kurosaki ichigo understand with the fastest speed Bankai, not a joke to Zangetsu Uncle. brush! Without any words from 4.7, Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, lifted Zanpakuto, and his body flashed directly to Zangetsu Uncle. Ye Jia¡¯s consciousness is naturally far above Kurosaki ichigo, even above the Zangetsu Uncle. It is absolutely easy to defeat the Zangetsu Uncle. However, he is now playing Kurosaki ichigo. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo, who was possessed by Ye Jia, did not come up, and immediately defeated Zangetsu Uncle with the thunder. Instead, it mimics Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s own Attack and attacks Zangetsu Uncle. At the same time of imitation, I added something else. These added things are not Ye Jia¡¯s own things. What Ye Jia has joined is a comprehension of some of the techniques that Zangetsu Uncle deliberately taught Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1439 200 Chapter 68¡ªadvanced by leaps and bounds Zangetsu Uncle and Kurosaki ichigo are deadlocked to the present because Zangetsu Uncle deliberately keeps hands and teaches. Kisuke Urahara judged that Kurosaki ichigo could understand Bankai within three days because it was seen that Kurosaki ichigo could integrate the skills taught by Zangetsu Uncle within three days. What Ye Jia is doing now is to speed up this process. Cold glow flashed, Zanpakuto with a sharp mans straight to the Zangetsu Uncle, this Õ¶, than the Kurtsaki ichigo before Attack, no doubt there is more imposing manner. If Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s first Slash can play its own strength to three to 50.00%, after so long tempering, Kurosaki ichigo has been able to play its own five to 60.00% of Strength. The knife of Kurosaki ichigo, which is possessed by Ye Jia, pushed this data to 70.00%, which is more than the previous one. Suddenly aware of the enthusiasm of Kurosaki ichigo, which is possessed by Ye Jia, Zangetsu Uncle¡¯s heart was slightly shocked, and the sudden growth of Kurosaki ichigo, which is clearly possessed by Ye Jia, was beyond his expectations. However, Zangetsu Uncle has no doubts. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Talent originally is very prominent, and it is normal to know 15 occasionally. Immediately, Zangetsu Uncle also lifted Zapnakuto and greeted Slash of Kurosaki ichigo, who was possessed by Ye Jia. This time, Zangetsu Uncle controlled a lot of 70.00% on its own strength, just in time to suppress Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia. Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is willing to restrain, and Zangetsu Uncle is also deliberately restrained. The battle between the two is still the same as before. Look. Wool, Chinese net However, even so, Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, still seems to have eaten spiritual pill and marvelous medicine. The control of his own strength began to grow at almost the speed visible to the naked eye. Every encounter has a very significant improvement over the previous one. A few times, Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, grew from 70.00% to 70.00%, and then a few more, and it was easy to break into 80.00%. And, such rapid growth, as if there is no end. It stands to reason that the control of oneself is slower toward the back. Because the more you go to the back, the more subtle things are involved, and the difficulty is almost doubled. However, this common sense was placed on Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, but it does not exist. Whether it is 70.00% to 70.00% half, or 70.00% half to 80.00%, Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, is completed at the same speed. The speed of growth is simply staggering. From 60.00% to 70.00%, Zangetsu Uncle was already amazed, and Kurosaki ichigo, who was possessed by Ye Jia, quickly grew to 80.00% and almost didn¡¯t stun Zangetsu Uncle. Even because of this, Zangetsu Uncle was still inadvertently, and was almost not planted in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia. With the endless rapid growth of Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, the Zangetsu Uncle is gradually numb and begins to mechanically cooperate with the Kurosaki ichigo possessed by Ye Jia. Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, grew very fast. However, this is not difficult to understand. Now leading the battle, but Ye Jia¡¯s distraction. Even if Ye Jia¡¯s distraction did not use Deity¡¯s realm to suppress Zangetsu Uncle, he chose to grow according to the road guided by Zangetsu Uncle, which is not comparable to Kurosaki ichigo. The things that Zangetsu Uncle teaches, Kurosaki ichigo takes a certain amount of time, constantly trying to figure out in battle, and then comprehend it and finally get through it. But Ye Jia¡¯s distraction doesn¡¯t need this at all. With the vision and understanding of Ye Jia Deity, under the high building, almost instantly, it will be integrated and even have their own opinions. If you are not afraid of being too shocked and causing unnecessary doubts, the first shot of Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, can force the full power of Zangetsu Uncle. Hey! Zanpakuto is still striking, and with the progress of Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, the result of this fight is becoming more and more obvious. As long as this continues, Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, will be able to defeat Zangetsu Uncle. Moreover, the time will be much earlier than the three days predicted by Kisuke Urahara. Kisuke Urahara, standing on the sidelines, has been paying attention to Kurosaki ichigo and Zangetsu Uncle, and naturally found changes on the field. At the beginning, Kurosaki ichigo, which was possessed by Ye Jia, broke out suddenly, and Kisuke Urahara was only a smattering of Kurosaki ichigo possessed by Ye Jia. After all, Kurosaki ichigo is still very talented in combat, and under his guidance, he has practiced several of the foundations of Zangetsu Uncle, and it is entirely possible to build up a thin hair. In this regard, Kisuke Urahara also considered it. The three days he proposed actually included the possibility of thick accumulation. However, even if it is really thick and thin, it can only be one or two at most, and the impact is actually not big. Because the gap between Kurosaki ichigo and Zangetsu Uncle is too great, Kurosaki ichigo must improve the extreme training to fight the battle, so that there is a chance to catch up with Zangetsu Uncle and get approval from Zangetsu Uncle. 457 In turn, Zangetsu Uncle surrendered and realized Bankai. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo, which was possessed by Ye Jia, suddenly broke through 60.00% to 70.00%, and Kisuke Urahara was not in the heart. However, in the following, Kurosaki ichigo, possessed by Ye Jia, grew rapidly with unimaginable speed, but caused the suspicion of Kisuke Urahara. Unlike the numbness of the Zangetsu Uncle, Kisuke Urahara is more suspicious. Zangetsu Uncle feels numb because he doesn¡¯t know, there is that possibility, can help Kurosaki ichigo advanced by leaps and bounds. Zangetsu Uncle I don¡¯t know, Kisuke Urahara knows one possibility, and that is Ye Jia. Ye Jia helped Kurosaki ichigo. Only this can explain why Kurosaki ichigo suddenly and progress so quickly. As for whether Ye Jia can do this, Kisuke Urahara has no doubt at all. Not to mention helping Kurosaki ichigo, speeding up control over his own strength, even if Ye Jia is now taking the lead to directly push Kurosaki ichigo to the super Captain level, there is no doubt about Kisuke Urahara. The so-called Captain level, super Captain level, for Ye Jia, is nothing at all. Even, Kisuke Urahara suspects that the Spirit King in Legend is nothing to Ye Jia. Chapter 1440 200 Chapter 69 Puyuan¡¯s suspicion Before Ye Jia, he had already given four people including him the key to the situation of Spirit King, ¡°H¨­gyoku Secret¡±. Look. Wool, Chinese net Over the past decade, with the deepening of the ¡°H¨­gyoku secret¡± practice, Kisuke Urahara has become more and more aware of the magic of this secret. Although it has not yet been completed, the Kultuke Urahara¡¯s Talent, after so long research, has finally penetrated the mystery of the whole secret. That is, as long as you follow the entire secret, step-by-step practice, anyone can one day enter the Spirit King. It¡¯s just that time is different in the morning and evening. In other words, Ye Jia¡¯s ¡°H¨­gyoku Secret¡± has created a Spirit King-level Expert, and it¡¯s still real, relying on his own painstaking breakthrough. One is a Spirit King and the other four are four Spirit Kings. In this way, the situation of Spirit King is really nothing for Ye Jia. Only Ye Jia is willing, he can make any one become Spirit King. Of course, Kisuke Urahara also knows that the so-called ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡± is definitely flawed. Otherwise, in the past ten years, Ye Jia will not, only passed to four ¡°H¨­gyoku secret skills.¡± The four people, Kisuke Urahara, only know that, as for Tia, Rukia and the others, they were taught ¡°H¨­gyoku secret skills¡±, and Kisuke Urahara did not know. Because this belongs to the private affairs of Ye Jia, Kisuke Urahara still has no courage to dare to peek at Ye Jia¡¯s private affairs. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Despite the flaws, Ye Jia can do it, and a Spirit King is enough to show that his realm is far above Spirit King. Spirit King is a god-like existence compared to ordinary Shinigami. A higher realm than Spirit King, perhaps not as big as the Spirit King. However, ignoring the Spirit of Spirit King, you can still do it. Even Spirit King can ignore it and help Kurosaki ichigo, and it is not too difficult to find out. Moreover, this can also be proved from the side. One of Ye Jia¡¯s help to help Kurosaki ichigo improve realm is a criminal record. Last time, Kurosaki ichigo realized Shikai, no doubt it must be Ye Jia. For this, Kisuke Urahara can be 100% certain. As Shinigami, Kisuke Urahara is very clear about how to understand Shikai. He can be sure that the last Kurosaki ichigo did not understand the foundation of Shikai, because Kurosaki ichigo did not resonate with Zapnakuto before. The reason why Kurosaki ichigo will understand Shikai is because of the words of Ye Jia. After listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, Kurosaki ichigo rushed to Menos Grande like a demon, and then suddenly broke out and realized Shikai. Ye Jia¡¯s words, Kisuke Urahara also heard clearly, what to follow in his heart, listening to his inner voice. Like this kind of discourse, the Soul Society has the same, and it is more detailed and convincing than this. However, the Soul Society has a long history of Shinigami. After listening to it for so long, there are still very few people who understand Shikai. This shows that these things that are often talked about are actually useless. It can be seen that Kurosaki ichigo understands the real reason of Shikai, and Ye Jia must help. With the last example, this time Ye Jia shot again, it is no strange. Second, the time of Kurosaki ichigo advanced by leaps and bounds happened to be after Ye Jia appeared here. Moreover, Kisuke Urahara clearly sees that it takes three days to say Kurosaki ichigo to fully understand Bankai. Ye Jia has a deep disappointment in the depths of his eyes. Based on this dissatisfaction, Ye Jia also had a reason to shoot. Slightly invisible, with a glimpse of Ye Jia, Kisuke Urahara took back his sight and did not know what to do. He continued to look at the match on the field. Kisuke Urahara¡¯s gaze, Ye Jia naturally noticed, even the suspicions in Kisuke Urahara¡¯s heart, he saw it very clearly. Many of his actions, originally there is no way to avoid Kisuke Urahara, with the wisdom of Kisuke Urahara, guessing that something is also normal. Knowing that you know, this is nothing. Anyway, Kisuke Urahara is his men. With the current loyalty of Kisuke Urahara, Ye Jia believes that Kisuke Urahara will never reveal this. Moreover, even if Kisuke Urahara really betrayed him and wanted to reveal it, Ye Jia was not afraid. Because he is confident, if Kisuke Urahara is really betrayed, there will be no chance to start to talk. Ye Jia, who is Deity, wants to kill a person in Shinigami World. It only needs to be between the thoughts. And, no one can stop it, even if it is World conscious, it is equally difficult to keep Ye Jia. Carrying a both hands, Ye Jia corner of the mouth, with a smile, continue to focus on Kurosaki ichigo and Zangetsu Uncle¡­ It¡¯s been a while since Ye Jia¡¯s distraction in Kurosaki ichigo within the body has dominated Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s control of his own strength is also growing rapidly with extremely fast speed. However, if you grow up faster, you will have limits on your own strength. An ordinary person, throwing a punch, can only play its own Strength, 30%, and the rest of the Strength, all was wasted at the time of punching. After a certain amount of training, an ordinary person, perhaps at the time of the punch, will play its own Strength, 50.00%. However, after 50.00%, the ordinary person is basically unable to break through, because this is the flaw of their body itself. Compared with the ordinary person, Shinigami is a Spiritual Body state. Naturally, there is no such thing as a body. As long as you train, any Shinigami can perfectly exert its own strength of more than 10%. Even Shinigami, which is above Captain level, can still exert its own strength to more than 10%, and it is overloaded. For example, Zangetsu Uncle can easily bring its own Strength to 120.00%. Of course, this depends on Shinigami, the absolute control and understanding of himself. If you think of Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, you can do it. With Ye Jia Deity¡¯s realm, it¡¯s easy to help Kurosaki ichigo, who doesn¡¯t even have a Captain class, to take control of his own strength. However, Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, cannot do this. Chapter 1441 The 200 Seventy Chapter Zangetsu¡¯s marvel As I said before, if you want to overload your own strength, you must have a good understanding of yourself. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Kurosaki ichigo became Shinigami and only a few Zangetsu Uncle, with the body hidden Hollow and the destroyer¡¯s Strength, even the potential of Shinigami, have not been fully explored. Know yourself? How can it be! Kurosaki ichigo is still in a state of ignorance for the Strength that he already owns. Under such circumstances, how could Kurosaki ichigo play its own strength? Not to mention that it is overloaded, even if it is its own strength to control 90.00%, it is amazing enough to play its own strength. Zangetsu Uncle At the beginning, the expectation of Kurosaki ichigo was only 90.00%. 90.00% plus the body of Zangetsu, as long as Kurosaki ichigo can hold it, it is enough to defeat him on the bright side. Even if it is only 90.00%, the requirements are actually high. This is because Kurosaki ichigo has a high battle base and can barely do it. Change to the ordinary person, let alone ten days, even if 490 is ten years, don¡¯t want to do it. Based on Zangetsu Uncle¡¯s understanding of Kurosaki ichigo, this requirement is actually very reasonable and is completely within the acceptable range of Kurosaki ichigo. You don¡¯t even have ten days, you can do it in three days. But the plan can¡¯t keep up with the changes. Because Ye Jia intervened, he led the consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo, which led to the growth of Kurosaki ichigo advanced by leaps and bounds. Zangetsu Uncle¡¯s previous expectations were almost completely broken. Original Zangetsu Uncle is thinking that a little bit of Kurosaki ichigo has grown, but now it can only mechanically match Kurosaki ichigo, and the height of Kurosaki ichigo has grown, and it has exceeded his expectations. 80.00% is followed by 90.00%. For the ordinary person, 90.00% is already a big bottleneck. Because 90.00% distance, 10% of the perfect control, only one step away. For Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, the so-called bottleneck does not exist at all. Hey! After a dozen or so, the Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, is crisp and neat, ignoring the so-called bottleneck and breaking through to 90.00%. 90.00% has reached the expectations of Zangetsu Uncle, and due to the speciality of Kurosaki ichigo itself, 90.00% is close to his limit. However, the speed of the growth of Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, has not diminished and continues to grow rapidly. 90.00% half¡­99.00% ¡­¡­ At the 99.00% step, it is really the limit, because it will be a bit shocking to continue. Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, does not want to be extravagant. Thus, after a glimpse of 99.00% strength. I also played against Zangetsu Uncle for a while, maintaining my strength at 99.00%. boom! Kurosaki ichigo, who was possessed by Ye Jia, suddenly pressed the body hands, and the figure retreated backwards, out of the entanglement with Zangetsu Uncle, no more shots. After completing his own growth, the rest is to find the body of Zangetsu, and then defeat Zangetsu Uncle in one fell swoop. With the sense of Ye Jia, you can naturally see where the real Zangetsu is. However, now he plays Kurosaki ichigo. He needs to find a reason to say the past, find the body of Zangetsu, and then pick up Zangetsu and defeat Zangetsu Uncle. At the moment, Kurosaki ichigo, who was not taken back by Ye Jia, slowly closed his eyes. Since you are looking for an excuse, what better excuse than listening to your inner voice? Zanpakuto original is part of Shinigami itself. It is the most correct way to find original by the sense of soul level. Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, closes his eyes and stands quietly, pretending to be perceptive. This pretend is not just a look. Deep in the soul, Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, also simulated his own thoughts about Zangetsu. After all, to do a full set of drama, Zangetsu Uncle can perceive the thoughts of Kurosaki ichigo, only to fool Zangetsu Uncle, can deceive World consciousness and Yhwach. Standing at the Zangetsu Uncle opposite the Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, seeing Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, closes the eyes and does not sighed in relief after the shot. Kurosaki ichigo, who had just been possessed by Ye Jia, waved dozens of squads in succession, and each of them was a little bit stronger than the previous one, which really scared him. Such a violent Attack, even Zangetsu Uncle felt a bit of pressure. With his Strength, it is not difficult to defeat Kurosaki ichigo. Even if Kurosaki ichigo broke out 10% of Strength, Zangetsu Uncle is confident to beat Kurosaki ichigo. However, he can¡¯t do this. What he needs to do is to challenge his shot, Strength, according to Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Attack, and fight with Kurosaki ichigo. After a few dozens of battles, each one needs to control and adjust the strength of the shot, and the pressure can be imagined. Moreover, based on the imposing manner of Kurosaki ichigo, Zangetsu Uncle is really worried that Kurosaki ichigo will continue to improve without playing. Although it is impossible to know that 99.00% is already the limit of the limit, but the speed that Kurosaki ichigo has just upgraded is beyond the common sense, who can guarantee that Kurosaki ichigo will not go beyond common sense again. If Kurosaki ichigo grows so fast, Zangetsu Uncle feels that he can only go full power and defeat Kurosaki ichigo directly, because he can¡¯t do it anymore. Fortunately, this kind of thing did not happen. After 99.00%, Kurosaki ichigo, who was possessed by Ye Jia, did not shoot again. And because of the camouflage of Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, Zangetsu Uncle perceives the idea that Kurosaki ichigo wants to resonate with the heart and look for the body of Zangetsu. At this time, looking for the body of Zangetsu, Kurosaki ichigo is ready to compete with him. I have to say that this time the fight, starting with Kurosaki ichigo advanced by leaps and bounds, has changed. Become no longer controlled by Zangetsu Uncle. Zangetsu Uncle has no doubt that Kurosaki ichigo has discovered his intentions. Because this is the only way to explain Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s advanced by leaps and bounds, and suddenly choose not to take the shot, and instead start looking for the body of Zangetsu. Gazing at the preoccupied Kurosaki ichigo, Zangetsu Uncle stunned, he had to admit that he sometimes really looked down on Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1442 The 200 seventy-one chapter ontology For example, the previous Shikai, and now the advanced by leaps and bounds, Kurosaki ichigo gave him too much surprise. Look. Wool, Chinese network However, think about it too, Kurosaki ichigo is a combination of the three divisions of the destroyer, Shinigami, Hollow, and the special existence of the first time through the ages, it is normal to have these Talent. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know that Kurosaki ichigo has such a Talent, whether it¡¯s good or bad. Thinking of this, Zangetsu Uncle couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. Perceived the thoughts of Zangetsu Uncle, Ye Jia on the side, suddenly a smile on his face. He thinks this scene is really interesting. It is obvious that because of his intervention, this happened to Kurosaki ichigo, which was beyond the common sense. When it came to Zangetsu Uncle, it turned into Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Talent, and there was no doubt. Even without his deliberate guidance, Zangetsu Uncle has found a reason to convince himself. I have to say that the assists of Zangetsu Uncle are very beautiful. However, for why Zangetsu Uncle thinks so, Ye Jia can understand. After all, in the memory of Zangetsu Uncle, there is not much memory about him, and there are no other abnormal memories. He can only think so. When Zangetsu Uncle lamented, Kurosaki ichigo, who was possessed by Ye Jia, seemed to find what he wanted. Hey, it should be said that he found what he wanted because he knew where the body of Zangetsu was. brush! Slowly opening the eyes, among the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, suddenly flashed a trace of fineness. There was no sign. Suddenly, Kurosaki ichigo, who was originally standing quietly and standing by Ye Jia, had a strong temperament. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø This is a strong temperament beyond the normal state of Kurosaki ichigo. Sou! At the moment when the breath rose, Kurosaki ichigo, who was possessed by Ye Jia, suddenly had a boss hand gripping ZaNPakuto on his hand, and the silhouette leaped high, and Zangetsu Uncle, not far away, slammed down. This embarrassment, perhaps not, is the perfect use of its own strength, but it contains some special atmosphere, but let this embarrassment, not lose a glimpse of the ten-powerful. Seeing Kurosaki ichigo, who was possessed by Ye Jia, suddenly shot, Zangetsu Uncle was a glimpse, and then quickly responded. Because this is too sudden, the imposing manner is too strong, and Zangetsu Uncle has no time to control its own strength. Only full power is shot, and it is directed at the Attack of Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia. Hey! One side is a 10% glimpse, and the other side is a glimpse of 120.00%. Two Zanpakuto, which contain the super strong Strength, collide. These two Zanpakuto, not Zangetsu, are just ordinary Zanpakuto that Zangetsu Uncle morphs out with a spiral pressure, and the degree of firmness is limited. The 10% force and the 120.00% force that are not inferior to the Captain class have exceeded the limits of the two Zancakuto. Ka-cha ! Bang! Two Zapnakuto, just collided together, have not yet separated the exit, they burst into tears. Innumerable debris splashed all around, and then the spiritual pressure dissipated into the air. Kurosaki ichigo and Zangetsu Uncle, who are possessed by Ye Jia, glanced at each other, and the backs were all shocked, and the rear body retraced backwards, and each returned to its original place. In the process of retire, Zangetsu Uncle picked up a ZaNPakuto. When I saw Zangetsu Uncle, I changed Zancakuto again. It was suddenly condensed by the Yuros-owned Kurosaki ichigo. The footsteps were lightly on the ground, and the figure flashed and appeared next to a Zancakuto. Then, with the slightest hesitation, Zanpakuto was pulled up. Originally After Zanpakuto Shatter, Zangetsu Uncle, who was still indifferent, saw Zanpakuto pulled up by Kurosaki ichigo, who was possessed by Ye Jia. His face changed slightly, and there was a hint of surprise and a hint. Because Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, has pulled up Zanpakuto, it is the body of Zangetsu. From the sudden shot, to the fragmentation of Zapnakuto, and then to the re-selection of Zapnakuto, all planned by Yu Jia¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo, in order to pick up this real Zangetsu. Although Zangetsu Uncle said that the body of Zangetsu is hidden in these Zanpakuto, Zangetsu Uncle did not say that the position of Zangetsu is unchanged. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that Zangetsu Uncle will be awkward about Kurosaki ichigo and change the position of the Zangetsu body. In fact, Zangetsu Uncle can do this because all around Zanpakuto is illusory. Everything in front of me can be understood to some extent, it is Spirit World, which is figurative. Spirit World is his body, and he naturally has control over everything, including the body of Zangetsu. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo, who was possessed by Ye Jia, took the opportunity to fully power the Zanpakuto, and directly involved the energy of Zangetsu Uncle. The result is naturally self-evident, and Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, succeeded. Zangetsu Uncle did not think that within such a short period of time, Kurosaki ichigo, who was possessed by Ye Jia, had already found the body of Zangetsu. This move by Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is also a mistake. Zangetsu Uncle does have a plan to change the body of the Zangetsu at the last minute. This original is one of the tests. Shinigami wants to comprehend Bankai and must be highly consistent with Zapnakuto. This test is a must. Kurosaki ichigo must find the body of Zangetsu and get him in the fastest time, which is enough to show that Kurosaki ichigo has completed the homology with Zangetsu. But now, the move of Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, once again broke the plan of Zangetsu Uncle. brush! Cold glow flashed, Zangetsu Kurosaki ichigo, which is possessed by Ye Jia, slowly pulls up from the ground, and the blue rays of light are adorned with it, and Zangetsu¡¯s unusual gorgeousness. Just entering the hand, a feeling of flesh and blood connected, rose from the heart of Kurosaki ichigo possessed by Ye Jia. This is certainly not the feeling of Ye Jia, this is the instinct of Kurosaki ichigo body. Zanpakuto original is part of the Shinigami soul, and their Spiritual Body, of course, has a feeling of a bloodline connection. Ye Jia¡¯s distraction is only temporary awareness of Kurosaki ichigo. There is no complete body possession Kurosaki ichigo, nor is it necessary for body possession Kurosaki ichigo. Naturally, it will be influenced by the instinct of Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1443 200 Chapter 72 Getsuga Hedging After all, the owner of this Spiritual Body is still the distraction of Kurosaki ichigo and Ye Jia, which is at most a guest. Look at 1 wool 3 Chinese network is just this guest is relatively strong, and occasionally will be anti-customer. After pulling out Zangetsu, Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, directly grips Zanpakuto, and with a look of towards Zangetsu Uncle, the whole body spiritual pressure begins to rise. I saw that Kurosaki ichigo, who was possessed by Ye Jia, pointed at Zangetsu and pointed out that Zangetsu Uncle was slightly ugly. Although I don¡¯t want to, Zangetsu Uncle has to admit that Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, has just put him together, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Of course, Zangetsu Uncle still tends to be unintentional. With his knowledge of Kurosaki ichigo, he does not think that Kurosaki ichigo can come up with the plan, and Kurosaki ichigo does not know that he can move the position of the Zangetsu body. Was put together, and Zangetsu Uncle was happy again. However, Zangetsu Uncle still suppressed these negative emotions with the fastest speed, because Kurosaki ichigo, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is ready to shoot. And, this time, the shot is still used directly. Zangetsu Uncle can clearly perceive that above the Zangetsu, the accumulated spiritual pressure begins to accumulate. If this move, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s play, once again beyond his expectations, this time the fight is over, and his mission is coming to an end. Bang! The windbreaker behind was slightly fluttering, and the Zangetsu Uncle also burst into a breath, not as weak as the Kurosaki ichigo possessed by Ye Jia. Look. Wool, Chinese net The same breath, the same movement, undoubtedly shows that Kurosaki ichigo and Zangetsu Uncle, which are owned by Ye Jia, will perform the same moves. And there is only one such move ¨C Zangetsu Uncle teeth Tenshou. The breath of the two is constantly rising. After the ascent to the extreme, the two lifted Zanpakuto at the same time and squatted against each other. brush! brush! Two identically identical sharp pressure blades of the Cang blue, at the same time, flew out from the Zankakuto in the hands of Yu Jia¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo and Zangetsu Uncle, and flew toward each other with a whistling momentum. Two sturdy spiritual pressures, interacting with each other, and smashing layers of air, like a hurricane, the two people all around, some of the Zapnakuto inserted in the ground are rolled up, smashed and dissipated in the air. Bang! The two sharp pressure blades, which have been extremely fast speeds, collided in midair, and the time, on the open space, suddenly flashed a blue glow, which looked unusually dazzling. Kurosaki ichigo and Zangetsu Uncle, which are possessed by Ye Jia, are full power to take out this attack. One can extend its own strength to 120.00%, an empowerment with Zangetsu¡¯s ontology. The two Attacks are comparable. The spiral pressure generated by the collisions spilled out and caused numerous waves in the air. Zangetsu is the Zanpakuto of the Slash department. The addition of Slash is extremely high, and the Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, also exerts its own strength to 10%. Zangetsu Uncle has played his own strength, but his Zapnakuto is just an ordinary Zanpakuto. He does not have any enforcement for himself. Naturally, he is weaker than the Attack of Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia. For this, Zangetsu Uncle knows very well that he will not set an 90.00% goal for Kurosaki ichigo. The power of 90.00%, plus the amplification of the Zangetsu ontology, is enough to beat him. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! After a stalemate for a while, Zangetsu Uncle¡¯s sharp pressure blade finally couldn¡¯t support it and blasted in midair. The spiritual pressure blade of Kurosaki ichigo, possessed by Ye Jia, screamed at the Zangetsu Uncle with the residual spiritual pressure after defeating the Attack of the Zangetsu Uncle. The volume is only half the size of the original pneumatic blade, the speed of the flight is still very fast, and the Zangetsu Uncle does not resist. Therefore, the sharp pressure blade is exactly the same as the moving towards him. Bang! The final spiritual pressure, under this collision, also burst open, bringing a wave of air, shrouded the Zangetsu Uncle. After the sword hit the Zangetsu Uncle, Kurosaki ichigo, who was possessed by Ye Jia, took Zangetsu and stood waiting. The swell of the air slowly dissipated, and the silhouette of the Zangetsu Uncle, which was shrouded in swells, gradually emerged¡­ Surprisingly, the Zangetsu Uncle, which had just been hit by the sharp pressure blade, was unscathed, and even the clothes did not have a trace of damage, as if the physical pressure blade had just hit him. In fact, it really didn¡¯t hit. Zangetsu Uncle turned his head and glanced at it. Just a few inches away from him, there was an incomparable gigantic crack that just appeared, and there was a glimmer of praise in his eyes. He is so impressed, naturally because of the progress of Kurosaki ichigo. Just the sharp pressure blade, obviously flew to him, but he was unscathed, because the sharp pressure blade was about to hit him. The spiritual pressure blade suddenly deviated from the original trajectory, rubbing him against the ground. At the last moment, he didn¡¯t shoot, and Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara, who are at the sights, couldn¡¯t shoot. In this case, the sharp pressure blade suddenly changed the trajectory, only one possibility, that is, Kurosaki ichigo shot, Kurosaki ichigo changed the trajectory of the sharp pressure blade at the last moment. This is why Zangetsu Uncle is amazed. Think about it a few days ago, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t control the Attack of ¡°Zangetsu Uncle Teshou¡± and even let the ¡°Zangetsu Uncle Teshou¡± fly to Arisawa Tatsuki. However, in just ten days, Kurosaki ichigo made unimaginable progress. First, he controlled the ¡°Zangetsu Uncle tooth Tenshou¡±, which can be used by Attack itself. Now 5.7 is further controlled and directly controlled in the middle. Zangetsu Uncle Teeth Teshou¡± changed direction. I have to say that Kurosaki ichigo is progressing too fast. Even at the last moment, changing the trajectory of the sharp pressure blade directly shocked the Zangetsu Uncle. He did not expect Kurosaki ichigo to make such progress. ¡°I was finally able to carry out Attack according to my own consciousness, and I have done it to such a degree. You are growing too fast, and I am surprised at it. Now, I will tell you the name of this move. Knowing the name and not knowing the name, the strength that both can play is very different. I hope you can understand this.¡± Zangetsu Uncle dismissed Zancakuto in his hand, and the look at the Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, was a faint road. Chapter 1444 200 Seventy-three Chapter Bankai! Tensa Zangetsu ¡°One guard, remember the name of this move, he called ¡®Getsuga Tensho¡¯. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, Net effort, one care, this battle is you won, you are very good. I Will listen to your call at any time and help you finish -¡° ¡°Bankai!¡± After slowly and solemnly speaking the word, the body of Zangetsu Uncle began to fade, not only the body shape of Zangetsu Uncle, but also the all-around Zanpakuto, which began to dissipate. Zangetsu Uncle quietly looked at Kurosaki ichigo, who was possessed by Ye Jia, and did not speak until it disappeared completely. boom! After the disappearance of Zangetsu Uncle, a humanoid token, suddenly disappeared from the place where Zangetsu Uncle disappeared, fell to the ground. ¡°Getsuga Tensho !¡± Kurosaki ichigo, which is possessed by Ye Jia, repeats slowly. With the disappearance of the body of Zangetsu Uncle, the silver light in the depths of the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, which is owned by Ye Jia, knows a flash and disappears. brush! With the fascination of Ye Jia¡¯s distraction, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s consciousness once again began to dominate his body. The line of sight swept over Zangetsu on the hand, and the wooden token that had fallen to the ground not far away, the Kurosaki ichigo flashed a glimpse of it. His memory is still in the moment when 15 just played against Zangetsu Uncle. However, Kurosaki ichigo has not been confused for too long. After he dominated the body, Ye Jia¡¯s memory left in his mind poured into his mind. Endless memory, like a horse, quickly into the brain, Kurosaki ichigo instantly understood his situation and completely replaced his body. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network As for the sneak peek, Kurosaki ichigo used it as the illusion of the return of Zangetsu Uncle. In the handshake, Zangetsu, Kurosaki ichigo, connected to his bloodline, raised a strong joy. The feeling of this bloodline connection is undoubtedly telling him that he has completed Bankai. It took only less than a day to complete Bankai, which is ten times faster than the originally scheduled ten days. Kurosaki ichigo will not feel ecstatic. The sooner Bankai is completed, the more he will be able to save his father. In less than a day, I realized that Bankai is an extremely good start, which also indicates that he still has nine days to further enhance his combat power. ¡°Mr. Puyuan, Teacher Ye, I did it. I have already understood Bankai!¡± Kurosaki ichigo turned excited and turned to look at Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara. ¡°Well, one guard, you did a very good job. In less than a day, you realized Bankai. Even I didn¡¯t expect it. Since you still understand Bankai, you should familiarize yourself with it. There are still nine days. You still need to do it. , the next special training.¡± Kisuke Urahara stood in a faint road not far away. Knowing that Ye Jia was out, Kisuke Urahara knew that Kurosaki ichigo would soon be able to comprehend Bankai. Therefore, there are not many accidents on the face, and it is still very calm. As for Yi Jia on the side, it is even calmer. He has a boss hands on his face, a smile on his face, and a quiet look at Kurosaki ichigo. The face doesn¡¯t say anything unexpected, and the look from beginning to end has not changed. Kurosaki ichigo is so quick to understand Bankai that he made it, how could he be surprised! Kurosaki ichigo, who is in the midst of ecstasy, naturally cannot notice, and the look of Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia changes. After hearing the words of Kisuke Urahara, he slightly suppressed his heart¡¯s joy and tried to calm his excitement. Then, follow Kisuke Urahara and start trying Bankai. Kurosaki ichigo Although he has already understood Bankai, Zangetsu Uncle in his mind also conveyed to him about the information about Bankai. However, the real summon out of Bankai, Kurosaki ichigo is still the first time. Take a deep breath, to get rid of all the distracting thoughts in the brain, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly right hand a wave of Zangetsu, put it on his side, and the back color condensed, snorted. Bang! At the time, with Kurosaki ichigo as the center, a sturdy spiritual pressure suddenly rose and oppressed all around. Ka-cha ! Under the pressure of the substantial physical pressure, Kurosaki ichigo all around the ground, the level 1 layer began to crack, numerous gravel was turned by the spiral pressure, floating in the air, and then sturdy hydraulic pressure , directly crushed into debris, dissipated in the air. If the previous Kurosaki ichigo broke out of the spiritual pressure, it was a gust of wind, and now it is a hurricane, even a tornado. The swell of the spiritual pressure, even the distance between Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara, was affected. Shinigami Bankai, for the amplification of Zanpakuto, is generally five to ten times different depending on the degree of latent talent and practice. Kurosaki ichigo is the main character of Shinigami World, and Talent can imagine. Perhaps because of the experience, Zapnakuto is not enough to get through, and can¡¯t reach the highest ten times, but eight or nine times is definitely there. A Deputy Captain-class spiritual pressure is completely unreserved and erupts at least 100 meters. On this foundation, it is eight or nine times more amplification, and its radiation range can be imagined. If it is not because of the enchantment barrier, even the truly specially trained Arisawa Tatsuki, Shi 640 Tian Yulong and the others will be affected. And, most importantly, the spiritual pressure on Kurosaki ichigo is still rising. With the body of the spiritual pressure, the surrounding gravel is being picked up more and more, and a flying sand running stone, the entire silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo, is gradually covered by gravel. Hua la la ! Dust rolling! Finally, the physical pressure on Kurosaki ichigo seems to have reached its limit. I only heard the dust in the dust. ¡°Bankai !Tensa Zangetsu !¡± A burst of brilliance suddenly illuminates from the center of the dust, and after the smog of sand meets the light, the speed slowly slows down. Kurosaki ichigo, which was shrouded in sand and dust, also appeared on the open space. At this moment, Kurosaki ichigo, the sudden change of image, the pure black, the incomparable Shihakush¨­, turned into the inner infrared black, similar to the jacket of the Zangetsu Uncle wearing Shihakush¨­. On the right hand, the originally incomparable Zangetsu, the same image changed greatly, turned into a black and blue, with black metal Guanze, the hand guard is a …d-shaped, slender and small Zanpakuto. In terms of volume, Zangetsu after Bankai is even smaller than the ordinary Shinigami. Chapter 1445 200 Chapter 74: Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s Ability Faced with such a huge contrast, even the always-changing Kisuke Urahara could not help but glimpse. Look. Wool, Chinese net Bankai of Kurosaki ichigo is somewhat unexpected. Shikai of Shinigami Zanpakuto is synchronized with Shinigami and Zapnakuto, using the Attribute of Zanpakuto. Bankai is Shinigami directly transforming Zapnakuto into reality. One is borrowed, the other is summon ontology. It stands to reason that Shikai should carry some features of Bankai. Take the item as an example, Shikai can be said to be a simple version of something, and Bankai is a luxury enhanced version. However, the gap between Shikai and Bankai of Kurosaki ichigo is too big, and Kisuke Urahara can¡¯t find the commonality between the two. ¡°Mr. Puyuan, Teacher Ye, you saw it, this is my Bankai, Tensa Zangetsu! Let me show you some of its Ability!¡± ¡°it is good!¡± Kisuke Urahara nodded, looking at Tensa Zangetsu in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo. Because of the gap with Shikai after Kurosaki ichigo Bankai, he is quite interested in the Ability of Kurosaki ichigo Bankai. Ye Jia didn¡¯t talk, just a slight behead, indicating that Kurosaki ichigo started. Compared with Kisuke Urahara, Ye Jia is much less interested in Bankai of Kurosaki ichigo. He already knows all the ¡°Atensa¡± of ¡°Tensa Zangetsu¡± and naturally won¡¯t have much interest. ¡°Mr. Puyuan, Teacher Ye, my Tensa Zangetsu, the biggest feature is ultra-high speed combat, like this-¡° brush! With a flash of shape, Kurosaki ichigo held Tensa Zangetsu, and the whole person walked around in the open space like a phantom. ¡°this is¡­¡­¡± After seeing this scene, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s eyes suddenly condensed, and there was a hint of surprise. He did not expect that the experience of Tensa Zangetsu, since this is the case, super high speed combat. Kisuke Urahara now understands that after the Kurosaki ichigo Bankai, the reason why the size of Zangetsu is getting smaller is that only a small volume of Zapnakuto is suitable for super-expert operations. Moreover, Kurosaki ichigo, the so-called ultra-high-speed combat, can indeed be called ultra-high speed. The whole figure is like a phantom, almost to the extreme. Of course, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s speed is fast, but still can¡¯t escape his perception. He is now, the Expert above the Captain level, Kurosaki ichigo after the implementation of Bankai, at best it is only a relatively strong Captain level, even if the Captain is not, how could escape his perception. He can see because he and Kurosaki ichigo are not at all a level. If you change the Captain level like Kurosaki ichigo, Kurosaki ichigo can make it a headache for a while. Kurosaki ichigo after Bankai, let Kisuke Urahara could not help but think of a person, a person who once defeated Kurosaki ichigo ¨C Kuchiki Byakuya. In the battle of yesterday, Kuchiki Byakuya used the speed to suppress the Kurosaki ichigo. Although Kurosaki ichigo eventually relied on the so-called mind, it cracked the speed suppression of Kuchiki Byakuya. However, Kurosaki ichigo did not crack Kuchiki Byakuya in peak. In other words, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s true speed is far above the last performance. Kurosaki ichigo can crack the speed of Kuchiki Byakuya at that time, but it does not mean that he can suppress Kuchiki Byakuya in the peak state. After all, Kurosaki ichigo needs enough speed response even if he can sense the position of Kuchiki Byakuya. There is no doubt that the previous Kurosaki ichigo was extremely bad at speed. The volume of Zangetsu also illustrates this. This time, Soul Society, Kurosaki ichigo definitely needs to face Kuchiki Byakuya, the opponent who has already played against him. And if the speed of Kurosaki ichigo is not improved, or if there is no means to restrain the speed of Kuchiki Byakuya, it is almost certain that Kurosaki ichigo will once again be suppressed by Kuchiki Byakuya. Kuchiki Byakuya is more than just its own speed, Shikai, under the Bankai, the speed is not slow. However, the Ability after Kurosaki ichigo Bankai is now quite different from that of Shikai. Let¡¯s only know Kurosaki ichigo who uses brute force combat, and has the capability of super-fast combat. In a sense, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Bankai happens to make up for one of its major flaws. Kisuke Urahara has some expectations, and what happens to Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya once again. Sou! sou! sou! The figure was on the open space, and it flicked back and forth several times. Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t breathe and didn¡¯t breathe. He stopped his figure and appeared in the open space center. ¡°Mr. Puyuan, Teacher Ye, this is the most basic Ability of my Bankai Tensa Zangetsu. In addition to this, Tensa Zangetsu has other functions, such as ¨C¡° Kurosaki ichigo is waving Tensa Zangetsu, just wanting Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara to show other Ability. At this moment, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure suddenly trembled, the whole body originally calm and incomparable, and suddenly became disordered. ¡°Ah!¡± Kurosaki ichigo held Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s right hand and suddenly lifted up and held his head, bending down and snoring. brush! The little white crumbs appear suddenly and fall out of the face of Kurosaki ichigo. Bang! Kurosaki ichigo was originally violently violent and began to rise again. However, this time, the spiritual pressure on Kurosaki ichigo is no longer as calm as it used to be, but rather chaotic and full of evil. Even these spiritual pressures from Kurosaki ichigo within the body, and Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s own original spiritual pressure, are faintly opposed to each other, which makes the breath of Kurosaki ichigo more chaotic. ¡°This is¡­Hollow, a guard, how suddenly Hollow!¡± Upon seeing the change in the atmosphere of Kurosaki ichigo, Kisuke Urahara suddenly changed his face and immediately prepared to shoot and rushed to subdue him to help him get out of the Hollow state. Visored Legion and the others, the state of Hollow, is the treatment of Kisuke Urahara. Therefore, Kisuke Urahara has a fairly good understanding of Hollow. Especially the first few Hollows, Kisuke Urahara is even more clear. Because of Visored Legion, each of Kisuke Urahara had a shot to suppress them when they were unable to control the Hollow. Kisuke Urahara has seen it many times, Visored Legion and the others, can¡¯t control the consequences of Hollowing and losing control. Chapter 1446 The 200 Seven 15 chapter is unexpected! Hollowization That¡¯s why, when Kisuke Urahara discovered that Kurosaki ichigo had the help of Hollow, he decided to break the hand. Look. Wool, Chinese net Compared to Visored Legion and the others, Kurosaki ichigo within the body belongs to Hollow¡¯s Strength, the unimaginable formidable, and Kisuke Urahara. It is hard to imagine how much Kurosaki ichigo would be forformable once this Strength broke out. Perhaps by then, he could not suppress Kurosaki ichigo. Because he knows deeply, Kurosaki ichigo within the body hides the potential of forformable. If it is normal, this potential needs to be guided to develop, but the Hollow state is different. Hollow¡¯s Strength original is unstable. It is difficult to guarantee Kurosaki ichigo in the Hollow state. It will not stimulate this Strength all the way. Once this Strength brain broke out, the consequences are really hard to imagine. Kisuke Urahara is not worried about other people, after all, there are no other people here. What he really worried about is Kurosaki ichigo, worried that with the current level of Kurosaki ichigo, he will not be able to withstand this sudden outstretch of Strength. However, before leaving Kisuke Urahara, Ye Jia suddenly stopped him: ¡°Kisuke Urahara, don¡¯t be busy, let¡¯s take a look.¡± ¡°723 is¡­¡± Kisuke Urahara wants to stop, Kurosaki ichigo is the son of the old man, and he has been personally taught for a few months. In his heart, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s status is not low. Therefore, Kisuke Urahara was particularly worried about the safety of Kurosaki ichigo, and worried that under the command of Ye Jia, he could not help but sound. Ye Jia glanced at Kisuke Urahara and didn¡¯t blame Kisuke Urahara. He knew that Kisuke Urahara was just a lost self-control, not intentional. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Ye Jia is is Deity, but he is not really like the gods in Legend, and can¡¯t be disobedient. Little things, Ye Jia is still not in the heart. Even in order to reassure Kisuke Urahara, he added a special sentence. ¡°Kisuke Urahara, you don¡¯t have to worry, there is me, there is no accident.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Kisuke Urahara immediately sighed, converging his body and retreating to the side. In fact, just after the words were spoken, Kisuke Urahara realized that he had some lost self-control. Ye Jia Since he is not allowed to shoot, he must have his reason. He is now Ye Jia¡¯s men. After the release of Ye Jia, he still speaks. To some extent, he is already disobeying Ye Jia. Of course, Kisuke Urahara is not worried about whether Ye Jia is blaming himself for this. After more than ten years of getting along, he has already figured out the temperament of Ye Jia. This little thing, he believes that Ye Jia will never look in the eye. However, his voice is completely meaningless. As Ye Jia said, there is absolutely no problem with him at Kurosaki ichigo. For this, he should have thought of it right before. With the means of Ye Jia, even if Kurosaki ichigo had a big accident, it could be recovered. After the retreat of Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo in the open space center has made new changes. It seems to be with the body, belonging to Hollow¡¯s Strength, completely awakened. Kurosaki ichigo suddenly came out: ¡°I finally came out, I was shut down for so long, I finally came out, hehe!¡± Terrifying, gloomy, tyrannical voice, spit out from the mouth of Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo, who kept his head down, suddenly raised his head. The solid substance of milk white still emerges from Kurosaki ichigo within the body and gathers in the mask of Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s right eye, and a small half face, shrouded. Suddenly, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s two eyes are like at different times, one is in the light, clear, pure, persevering, one is like hell, with red light, full of tyranny, killing intent Unscrupulous. Undoubtedly, these two eyes, which have always represented the consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo originally, have always represented the consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo within the body Hollow. Under the erosion of Hollow¡¯s Strength, another eye of Kurosaki ichigo also quickly became red light. ßÇka ka! Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s entire face was shrouded in a pale mask. The entire face is covered by a mask, which undoubtedly shows that Kurosaki ichigo has initially completed the Hollowization. Because this is Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s first Hollowization, and also the unconscious Hollowization, now dominates the consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo, naturally only the consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo within the body Hollow. ¡°Hey!¡± After the Hollowization, Kurosaki ichigo let go of the right hand holding the head, and the looks at Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia not far away, opened their mouths and smiled. Then, Tensa Zangetsu, waving her hand, danced to the nearest Ye Jia with a violent temper. Kurosaki ichigo, who is in Hollow, has no reason. His mind has only the same thoughts as Hollow, that is, the prey in hunting. As for prey, it is strong or weak and is completely under consideration. In front of him, only Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia are currently in front of him, and it is natural that prey is natural. Therefore, he completely ignored Ye Jia¡¯s formidable, and with Tensa Zangetsu, he came to Ye Jia. brush! brush! brush! The road was cut with the Kurosaki ichigo knives, and after the Hollow¡¯s Kirosaki ichigo, flew out of Tensa Zangetsu and headed for Ye Jia. In the face of the sudden knives, Ye Jia did not shoot, he only thought about it. Suddenly, the Hollow space in front of it suddenly stagnate as if it had become an invisible wall. boom! After the Hollowization, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s knives, which had not touched Ye Jia, hit the stagnation of Hollow, and the Shatter dissipated into the air. Tensa Zangetsu, who came from Kurosaki ichigo after Hollow, seems to be bound by something, fixed in the Hollow space, not allowed to enter. Regardless of how Kurosaki ichigo pulls after Hollow, Tensa Zangetsu is completely motionless. Seeing this scene, Ye Jia suddenly shot and flicked at Kurosaki ichigo after Hollow. Hey! After the Hollowization, the shape of Kurosaki ichigo, after looking towards, retired, leaving a few footprints on the ground. After several decades of retrogression, Kurosaki ichigo after the Hollowization barely stabilized his figure. Roar! Ye Jia, looking at the smirk, calmed Kurosaki ichigo after Hollow, and suddenly snorted. From the snoring, you can hear the endless anger in the heart of Kurosaki ichigo after Hollow. Chapter 1447 Chapter 200 Chapter 76 suppression Because of the interference of Ye Jia, this is the first time that Kurosaki ichigo came out after Hollow, taking the lead. However, as soon as he came out, he was defeated by Ye Jia¡¯s fluttering blow. Just like playing him, how can Kurosaki ichigo after Hollow become angry? Anger, killing intent, and tyranny are the roots of Hollow Strength, because after the Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo angered Ye Jia, killing intent, Kurosaki ichigo within the body hidden belongs to Hollow¡¯s Strength, and was discovered again. Numerous milky white solids emerge from all parts of the Kurosaki ichigo body. This time, these gushing milk white substances did not gather in the face of Kurosaki ichigo, but fell in the black-saki one. In a short while, Kurosaki ichigo was all over the body, and there were more white spots. Also, there is still white matter, which emerges from Kurosaki ichigo within the body and gathers everywhere in the Kurosaki ichigo body. It seems that I want to wrap my whole body. Not only that, there is a big hole in the chest of Kurosaki ichigo, which is a sign of Hollow. Seeing this scene, Ye Jia felt that the fire was almost the same, the right hand suddenly came out, a silver light shot from the right hand, and went to the Kurosaki ichigo after Hollow. In the face of the silver light that Ye Jia pointed out, Kurosaki ichigo after Hollow became instinctively wanting to dodge, but the idea of ??dodging just rose, and the silver light fell directly on his forehead. brush! A tyrannical Strong, rushing straight out of the silver light, swept through the whole body of Kurosaki ichigo after Hollow. Kurosaki ichigo within the body belongs to Hollow¡¯s Strength, immediately pressed back to the body by silver light, reseal into the gimmick in the mind of Kurosaki ichigo. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Aaah!¡± After the Hollowization, Kurosaki ichigo struggled, but in the face of Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, his struggle was too small to affect the seal of Silver Light. ßÇka ka! With Hollow¡¯s Strength, which was continually sealed, the white solid material on the Kurosaki ichigo body after the Hollowization began to dissipate a little, revealing the face of Kurosaki ichigo originally. ¡°Ah!¡± Kurosaki ichigo snorted again and suddenly raised the head looking towards all around. At this moment, the mask on his face had disappeared completely. The red light and tyranny in his eyes also converge, leaving only a faint sigh. Obviously, Hollow¡¯s Strength of Kurosaki ichigo within the body has been repressed, and now the dominant body is his original consciousness. ¡°Mr. Puyuan, Teacher Ye, what happened to me?¡± Kurosaki ichigo stunned looks at Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia. He only remembered himself, his head suddenly hurt, and a sudden sound appeared in his mind, and then he lost consciousness until he just recovered. ¡°Nothing, but it¡¯s too tired. After all, you are the first to show Bankai. Well, your Bankai¡¯s Ability is quite good.¡± Ye Jia hangs on the face, and the tone is flat. ¡°Really, Teacher Ye, with my current Ability, can you go to the Soul Society?¡± Upon hearing the praise of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo immediately threw the strange thing behind him, and asked some questions that could not wait. ¡°It¡¯s still a long way off. With your current strength, even if you show Bankai, it is still not an opponent of Kuchiki Byakuya. So, there is still nine days in a guard, you still need special training.¡± Kisuke Urahara, who was on the side, also recovered from the event of Kurosaki ichigo Hollow, a faint voice. ¡°I know, please hurry up for the next special training!¡± Kurosaki ichigo solemnly said that for Kisuke Urahara, there was no disappointment on his face, and some were only firm. In fact, Kurosaki ichigo originally did not report much hope for the question just asked. He just asked it. Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia¡¯s previous words are still vivid, and Kurosaki ichigo also knows how many formidable opponents are. ¡°Well, one guard, you understand. Just since you asked, we will start the second special training now. However, the second special training is a bit difficult, I hope you are mentally prepared.¡± Ye Jia slightly daggers, compared to the previous understanding of Kurosaki ichigo after Bankai, no doubt become more determined and decisive, which makes him quite satisfied. And he just made a sound because the second special training was hosted by him. Yes, the second special training is for him to prepare for Kurosaki ichigo. Kisuke Urahara From the beginning, he only prepared a special training for Kurosaki ichigo, which made his Zapnakuto yield and comprehend Bankai. Only ten days, he was pressing. Kisuke Urahara is a talented person, but he is only a normal Shinigami, and even the Spirit King realm has no breakthrough. The only thing he can do is to use the body of the gods to help Kurosaki ichigo shorten the time to understand Bankai. As for the others, it is far beyond the scope of his Ability. Therefore, the so-called second special training is added by Ye Jia himself. According to the original story, Kurosaki ichigo after the completion of Bankai, ´³Soul Society is more than enough. Kurosaki ichigo after Bankai, even in the Captain class, is not a weak one. However, due to the emergence of Ye Jia, the Soul Society has taken a step in the overall combat power under the intervention of World consciousness. There are many Super Captain classes. Kurosaki ichigo alone is not enough to see Bankai. That¡¯s why Ye Jia will help and help Kurosaki ichigo understand the reasons for Bankai with the fastest speed. It is also why he blocked Kisuke Urahara and left Kurosaki ichigo to fall into Hollow. Because he needs a stronger Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Mr. Ye, although you start, no matter how hard it is, I will definitely stick to it.¡± Kurosaki ichigo firmly. Hear this, Ye Jia did not say anything more, with a wave of his hand, a seven colors light suddenly rushed out of his hand, covering the entire open space. Seeing the colorful enchantment in front of him, the Kisuke Urahara complexion slightly changed, look towards towards Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s eyes suddenly had a bit of sympathy. After the emergence of this colorful enchantment, Kisuke Urahara has basically understood what the so-called second special training is. Before, when Ye Jia arranged special training for Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, he could see it clearly. I have to say that the special training proposed by Ye Jia is indeed very effective. Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, are rapidly improving, one hour at a time. Chapter 1448 The special training of the 200 seventy-seven chapter Can be effective at the same time, the content of the special training, is also enough abnormal. Look at the 1 wool 3 Chinese network almost every moment of the squeeze, or straight into the depths of soul deep pain. Kisuke Urahara does not necessarily insist on ten days and ten nights even if he is up. The special training given by Ye Jia is a world of difference compared to the practice plan he had previously made for Kurosaki ichigo. If the practice plan given by him is more difficult than the one, then the difficulty of Ye Jia¡¯s special training is ten. This ten is not ten times meaning, but the meaning of the level. There are nine levels of gaps that cannot be imposed on equal terms. However, his practice plan, although only level 1, is still abnormal in the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo. Kisuke Urahara more than once, I heard Kurosaki ichigo lick him abnormal. It is even higher than the normal Level 9. The difficulty is high and can¡¯t be described by language. Therefore, after Ye Jia released the colorful enchantment, the eyes of Kisuke Urahara looking towards Kurosaki ichigo were full of sympathy. Unfortunately, Kurosaki ichigo did not notice this. Of course, even if he realized that he could not understand it with his slowness, the meaning of Kisuke Urahara¡¯s eyes. Kurosaki ichigo Now all my thoughts are devoted to the special training proposed by Ye Jia, and I am full of expectation and eagerness to try. After experiencing the first special insight into Bankai¡¯s special training, the so-called special training is not mysterious in his eyes, but if it is just the same as the first special training, or a little more difficult than the first special training, he is confident that he Can definitely be done. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø This mentality is still good, but can only be said that the ignorant is fearless. Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t even know that the second special training was not only more difficult than the first one, but it was difficult to countless times. It could not be explained on equal terms. brush! After finishing the enchantment, Ye Jia extended the right hand and gently touched Kurosaki ichigo, and a ray of sunshine fell on Kurosaki ichigo. Suddenly aware of the body, suddenly a little more than a ray of light, Kurosaki ichigo slightly startled, some doubted looking towards Ye Jia. ¡°This ray of light is one of the contents of your next special training. With this ray of light, no matter how bad you hurt, it can help you recover in an instant.¡± Ye Jia explained in a faint voice. After listening to Ye Jia¡¯s explanation, Kurosaki ichigo seems to understand nondded. I didn¡¯t understand Kurosaki ichigo. Ye Jia once again waved at the enchantment, and dozens of gray shadows suddenly appeared in the enchantment. After creating the gray shadow, Ye Jia turned to look towards Kurosaki ichigo again faintly introduced: ¡°This is the opponent you need to face in the next nine days. These dozens of gray shadows, each of them is extremely good at speed, and Attack is not weak. Once they are killed, they will be re-sent after 60 seconds. Resurrection. As time goes by, the speed and Attack of the gray shadow will continue to improve.¡± ¡°And, most importantly, these gray shadows will not be merciless. If you don¡¯t have enough strength, they will kill you directly. So, you must block their Attack and progress faster than them, otherwise, you I will understand what is called hell.¡± ¡°Remember that within the next nine days, you will need to face the Shadow of the Shadow, and it will be faced every moment.¡± Didn¡¯t know if Kurosaki ichigo understood it, Ye Jia right hand, with a gentle wave, an invisible Strength appeared in Kurosaki ichigo behind, and he gently sent him into the enchantment. ¡°Mr. Ye, what do you mean by every moment?¡± Kurosaki ichigo just said a little doubt in his heart. I just felt that the scene in front of me changed, and when he came back to his senses, he found that he had already appeared in the enchantment. Not far from him, the gray shadow that Ye Jia just mentioned is glare like a tiger watching his prey, and seems to be ready to shoot at him. Sou! sou! sou! The phantom of the road passed through the front of the eye, and the gray shadow not far away, suddenly flashed, all rushed to him with extremely fast speed. Moreover, each gray-eyed hand holds a gray sword that glitters the cold light. In the face of the shadow of the gray shadow, Kurosaki ichigo instinctively clasped Zangetsu and whispered directly: ¡°Bankai!¡± At this time, the spiritual pressure on Kurosaki ichigo rose to the peak, and Guanghua shrouded him¡­ Guanghua flashed, and Kurosaki ichigo has become the face of wearing an infrared black, slender Shihakush¨­, and his Zangetsu has become a slender black knife. Under the shadow of the gray shadow, Kurosaki ichigo almost pushed his spiritual pressure to the extreme, and it took only a few seconds to complete Bankai. This data is already a general senior Captain level. The reason why Kurosaki ichigo is nervous is that he feels the breath of Kuchiki Byakuya from the gray shadow. And, if you only talk about speed, the gray shadow in front of you is faster than Kuchiki Byakuya who fought with him yesterday. So terrifying speed, and still dozens of gray shadows besieged together, Kurosaki ichigo is not confident that Shikai can solve. Even today, after the tempering of the Zangetsu Uncle, even if it is only in the state of Shikai, the combat power has made great progress and still has no confidence. Most importantly, Kurosaki ichigo felt the killing intent and death from the gray sword on the gray hand. Now, he has already believed what Ye Jia said before, that is, these gray shadows will not have any mercy to him. If there is a chance, these gray shadows will really kill him. brush! After 0.7 completed Bankai, Kurosaki ichigo immediately flicked and left the original position. The whole person was also like a phantom, glittering inside the enchantment. After Bankai, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s speed is obviously faster than the gray shadow. It is also understandable that Ye Jia has set enough speed and Attack for the gray shadow and let it grow over time. However, at the beginning, the speed and Attack of Gray Shadow were definitely weaker than Kurosaki ichigo. Otherwise, this special training does not need to go on, because Kurosaki ichigo can not win even if it is strong, dozens of speed, Attack, the siege of his opponent. Not only is Kurosaki ichigo unable to do it, I am afraid that the entire Shinigami World, except Ye Jia, cannot be done by anyone. Chapter 1449 In the special training of the 200 Chapter 78 Speed ??is faster than gray shadow, and Kurosaki ichigo certainly won¡¯t take advantage of it. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network He directly pushed his speed to the extreme, caught up with dozens of gray shadows, then waved Tensa Zangetsu and pulled a knife to him. After a glimpse, Kurosaki ichigo quickly left the field and flashed toward the next target. One-on-one, no one in the gray shadow will be the opponent of Kurosaki ichigo. Gray Shadow Due to the setting of Ye Jia, both speed and Attack are quite good, but the defense is much worse. Kurosaki ichigo returned to the knives, which was a high-density spiral pressure compressed by Tensa Zangetsu. Almost just touched by the knife, the gray shadow was smashed and dissipated in the air. Under the attack of Kurosaki ichigo, dozens of gray shadows were solved almost in a moment. The first wave of Kurosaki ichigo training began, it seems that Kurosaki ichigo has won. After annihilating the last gray shadow, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure appeared in the enchantment center, and he turned his eyes to Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia. It seems to be an announcement to Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara that 15 has killed all opponents. Kisuke Urahara looks at the change in the field, and there is a trace of doubt in the middle. Kurosaki ichigo This time, the special training seems to be a bit inconsistent with Ye Jia¡¯s previous style. According to Ye Jia¡¯s special training for Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, the first wave of opponents should be the hardest. Previously, Ye Jia gave special training to Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. Kisuke Urahara saw the first wave of opponents, almost all of which were Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. This arrangement is also very reasonable. Only the opponents of extreme strength can persecute and squeeze Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others to the extreme, so that they can understand the mystery of special training. Look. Wool, Chinese net However, change to Kurosaki ichigo here. It¡¯s totally different. The opponent that Kurosaki ichigo faces is really too weak. It has almost no effort, and it has eliminated one after another. This not only does not conform to the style of Ye Jia, but also does not meet the intention of this special training. How can the special training of this level squeeze the potential of Kurosaki ichigo. Mind here, Kisuke Urahara couldn¡¯t help but glance at Ye Jia. Standing in front of him, Ye Jia still had a faint smile on his face, and there was no change in his expression. He did not seem to see that Kurosaki ichigo had wiped out his opponent and did not see Kurosaki ichigo looked towards him. Seeing the look of Ye Jia, the doubts in Kisuke Urahara¡¯s mind are even heavier. Ye Jia¡¯s indifferent look at the moment gives him the feeling that he is completely in the chest. Is it the special training of Kurosaki ichigo, and other changes? A thought flashed through the mind of Kisuke Urahara, and he quickly turned and looked for towards the enchantment again. As guessed, there has been a change in the enchantment. Original has been annihilated by Kurosaki ichigo one after another, dissipating the gray shadows everywhere in the enchantment, I do not know when, suddenly reappeared, and all gathered toward a position. No, it shouldn¡¯t be said to be gathering, but it should be said to be fusion. The gray shadow killed by Kurosaki ichigo, suddenly one of them as the main body, merged together. brush! In a short while, dozens of gray shadows were merged, and a new gray shadow appeared in front of Kurosaki ichigo. Compared with the previous dozens of gray shadows, this gray shadow is not much different in body shape, but the body is more solid and the breath is stronger. Sou! After the fusion, the gray shadow did not say hello in advance. The figure suddenly flashed, and the Kurosaki ichigo sword in his hand waved directly to Kurosaki ichigo. As soon as the gray shadow was in shape, Kurosaki ichigo could not help but Pupils, and the surface became abnormally dignified. Because Kurosaki ichigo suddenly found that he actually only saw a trace of gray shadow. Before the fusion, the speed of the gray shadow is fast, but Ye Jia can still clearly perceive it, which allows him to seize the opportunity to kill the gray one after another. After the fusion, he can only see a trace of the shadow of the gray shadow, which shows that the speed of the gray shadow is not weaker than him. It may even be above him. brush! These thoughts just flashed from the heart of Kurosaki ichigo, and a cold glow came from the right side. Kurosaki ichigo instinctive feeling is not right, the body shape is slightly biased. His avoidance and avoidance can be described as quite timely. Soon after the figure was just avoided, a cold glow looked at his clothes. The sharpness of the cold glow, even through the clothes, Kurosaki ichigo can still clearly feel. If Kurosaki ichigo had no subconscious dodge, then this cold glow stabbed his heart. With the sharpness of the cold glow, I am afraid he is hard to escape. After a sword was not stabbed, the gray shadow flashed and decisively went to retreat. Shortly after the gray shadow, Kursaaki ichigo¡¯s Tensa Zangetsu has already turned to the gray shadow. Just the gray shadow retreats too fast, Tensa Zangetsu has not yet arrived, and the gray shadow has left the all around of Kurosaki ichigo. After being merged, the gray shadow, after a hit and click, the luck of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s heart is full of dignity and vigilance. The speed of the gray shadow is too fast, as long as he is slightly careless, it is possible to catch the 657 opportunity by the gray shadow. The appearance of the fusion of gray shadows also made Kurosaki ichigo understand that the words of Ye Jia before the words, this special training is really not as simple as he had just imagined. brush! Cold glow flashed, the gray shadow appeared again silently in Kurosaki ichigo all around, a sword stabbed Kurosaki ichigo. Compared with the last time, this time Kurosaki ichigo has been prepared for prevention and almost full of perception. Therefore, at the moment when the gray shadow appeared, Tensa Zangetsu on the Kurosaki ichigo right hand, suddenly appeared in front of the gray shadow, and met the gray shadow space. Hey! The Grey Sword and Tensa Zangetsu collided together. After the fusion, the Shadow of the Attack, has caught up with Kurosaki ichigo, and even surpassed Kurosaki ichigo. Of course, it¡¯s just over a little bit, roughly the same as Kurosaki ichigo. Therefore, after the two men attacked, who has no one to whom. Gray Shadow lost its further possibility, and Kurosaki ichigo also lost the possibility of countering the gray shadow. A knife and a sword quickly swept a bit. The gray shadow could not be seen, and the body shape flashed directly. Through the force from Tensa Zangetsu, it retraced backwards and once again broke away from Kurosaki ichigo all around. And Kurosaki ichigo also needs to resolve the impact of the gray shadow just a thorn, no Ability to pursue the gray shadow. Chapter 1450 Under the special training of the 200 seventy-ninth chapter The battle between Kurosaki ichigo and the gray shadow after the fusion ended again with a tie. After resolving the impact of the ash of the shadow, Kurosaki ichigo did not choose to sit still, waiting to wait for the gray shadow shot, not his style. brush! Right hand Tensa Zangetsu A show, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure suddenly appeared, like a phantom, to the gray shadow. The gray shadow responded quickly, and the shape of Kurosaki ichigo just rushed. He exploded and flashed to other places, even the figure that was struck by Kurosaki ichigo, the gray sword in his hand, with an extremely strange Angled to Kurosaki ichigo. Hey! This thorn, of course, still did not succeed, now Kurosaki ichigo is not the same as him, after a battle with Zangetsu Uncle, Kurosaki ichigo can be described as a whole metamorphosis. This change does not only mean understanding Bankai, but also other aspects, such as control over itself, such as beliefs, such as combat experience. After that battle, Kurosaki ichigo has made amazing progress in these areas. In this way, when rushing to the gray shadow, how could Kurosaki ichigo not consider the counterattack of gray shadow? In fact, he has been waiting for the counterattack of the gray shadow. Tensa Zangetsu picked one, and the sturdy physical pressure broke out because of the angle. This time, Tensa Zangetsu did not stand up with the gray shadow, but directly pulled the gray sword of the gray shadow and continued to go to the gray shadow. For a moment, the gray shadow was left by the shoulders of Kursaaki ichigo¡¯s Tensa Zangetsu, leaving a shallow wound on it. During the time, countless gray shadows on the wounds were scattered around all around. With the overflow of these gray shadows, the body of the gray-shadow fusion body became dim. However, this wound did not last long, and after only a moment, it was cured. The gray shadow is restored to the original appearance again. brush! In front of the flower, after the gray shadow of Kurosaki ichigo, the speed was fully opened, and the wound was directly separated from Tensa Zangetsu, and there was no chance to give Kurosaki ichigo another shot. After a glimpse of the gray shadow after the fusion, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but have a hint of joy. This is a good start. The gray shadow is not as imaginative as it is, so it is difficult to deal with. It is a pity that this thought has just started, a cold glow does not know when it appears behind the Kurosaki ichigo, straightforward Heart vital point. This cold glow was naturally smashed by the gray shadow. After being smashed by Kurosaki ichigo, the gray shadow chose to escape, but he did not escape far, but swam in Kurosaki ichigo all around with extremely fast speed. Premeditated counterattack. After all, just the glimpse, can not be eaten white. Just one after another moment, Kurosaki ichigo is a chance to relax a little because of the joy of his heart. For this opportunity, of course, the gray shadow did not hesitate to seize, and suddenly stabbed a sword. During this time, Tensa Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo has not recovered, and the figure is slightly stabbed because of the shock. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t fight back, or evade the shadow of Attack. Pu! With a gray sword of cold glow, he directly penetrated Kurosaki ichigo within the body. I only heard the silhouette of the sword into the flesh and blood, there was no trace of wounds, and there was no trace of blood flowing out. The only thing that has to be deep into the depths of soul is the pain. From the beginning of the special training to the present, Kurosaki ichigo finally tasted it. The special training given by Ye Jia was evaluated as the reason for the hell level. ¡°Ah!¡± In the shock of this deep soul, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but scream and screamed. You are sick of your life, Ye Jia said before, the gray shadow will not give any mercy to Kurosaki ichigo. In this case, it is still not accurate. Gray Shadow will not be merciless to Kurosaki ichigo, and will not let go of any chance to kill Kurosaki ichigo. The setting of Kurosaki ichigo by Ye Jia, in a certain sense, can be regarded as a cold to the ultimate killer. A strike immediately retreats, seize the opportunity to hit and kill. As a killer, a killer with only combat instincts, gray shadow can be said without compassion. The cold glow flashed again, and when the heart of Kurosaki ichigo fell, the gray shadow stabbed several swords. Kurosaki ichigo, who is in a pain, is suffering from severe pain and instinctively wants to dodge. However, under the disturbance of severe pain, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s response was far slower than normal. Only three or four swords were flashed, and there were still two Attacks that fell on him. For a moment, it was the two pains that went straight into the depths of soul. Under these two painful enforcements, Kurosaki ichigo lost more and more. brush! brush! brush! The cold glow is still on and on, and the gray shadow does not seem to be giving any opportunity for Kurosaki ichigo to breathe. It is a direct use of this opportunity to completely send Kurosaki ichigo into desperation. Because of the painful relationship, Kurosaki ichigo lost his mind and was unresponsive. It is difficult to avoid the shadow of the shadow, and the shadow of the Attack will bring more severe pain¡­ Ever since, Kurosaki ichigo has fallen into an infinite loop. He wants to avoid the shadow of the shadow of the Attack, but because of the pain and can not dodge, dodge will bring new pain. Like the Kurosaki ichigo after Bankai, the gray shadow is a speed type Expert. Not only is the speed of the dodge fast, but the speed of the shot is also fast. In just a moment, the gray shadow stabbed hundreds of swords, and at least half of the hundreds of swords fell on Kurosaki ichigo. 50 many times, deep into the pain of soul, and superimposed together, the pain that burst out in an instant, is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and beyond the scope of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Ah!¡± After being tortured for a long time, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but screamed and lost consciousness. ßÇka ka! And Kurosaki ichigo lost consciousness, and his other consciousness of the body began to blame. Numerous milky white solid matter emerged from Kurosaki ichigo within the body, and a mask of scorpion was formed, covering the face of Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo original Some crazy eyes that have been tortured by the pain, become more crazy, red light, accompanied by killing intent, tyranny, wandering in it, the breath of the whole body, also suddenly increased. At this moment, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly entered the Hollowization again. Chapter 1451 The meaning of the 200 eighty chapter special training For the changes in Kurosaki ichigo, the gray shadow did not care, or he would not care. Although the gray shadow is formidable, it has a weak sense of combat and instinct. However, in fact, he is still only created by Ye Jia, without the slightest feelings. Hey, how come, interested in the changes in Kurosaki ichigo, all he can do is seize any chance to kill Kurosaki ichigo. brush! Cold glow flashed, the gray shadow once again raised the sword to Kurosaki ichigo. This sword still stabbed Kurosaki ichigo. However, unlike before, when the sword was not pulled out from Kurosaki ichigo within the body after the gray shadow stabbed Kurosaki ichigo, a big hand suddenly came from a deep side and grasped the sword of the gray shadow. . The owner of this one is naturally Kurosaki ichigo, wrong, it should be Hollow. Kurosaki ichigo after Hollow¡¯s holding a gray-shadowed sword, with red light looks at him, with killing intent, tyranny, and madness, but there is no pain. Just like the sword of the gray shadow, it did not cause any pain to him. Did not cause pain, of course impossible. The gray shadow was created by Ye Jia. At the time of creation, Ye Jia has already set it up. Only the Kurosaki ichigo in the sword of 013 will produce deep pain in the bone marrow. This is not because the Kurosaki ichigo is Hollow. change. The reason why Kurosaki ichigo after Hollow¡¯s eyes did not have pain was because the pain caused by gray shadow was directly ignored by him, and it was ignored. Now leading Kurosaki ichigo, but with the consciousness of the body Hollow, Hollow originally is the product of negative emotions, which naturally includes severe pain. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Moreover, the severe pain in these negative emotions can only be regarded as the most insignificant one, even if it is straight into the depths of soul. Kurosaki ichigo after Hollowization can of course be ignored. The most important thing is that Kurosaki ichigo, who is suffering from this pain, is not only after the Hollow, but also Kurosaki ichigo, whose consciousness is suppressed. The two senses together, coupled with the particularity of Kurosaki ichigo after Hollow, ignores this pain and is normal. Kurosaki ichigo after Hollow is nothing, but it is very good for gray shadow. He did not expect that such an accident would happen to Kurosaki ichigo. Thus, without precautions, Kurosaki ichigo grabbed the sword in his hand. When the gray sword was caught, it represented the gray shadow itself and was also restricted by Kurosaki ichigo. The body shape is limited and is undoubtedly fatal to an assassin. The assassin is not afraid of a strike. If an assassin can¡¯t do this and is restricted after Attack, there is only one fate waiting for the assassin, and that is death. The opponent of Gray Shadow is Kurosaki ichigo, a Kurosaki ichigo who is not much weaker than him. No, it should be said to be stronger than him. After breaking into the Hollow state, the combat power of Kurosaki ichigo after the Hollowization has been directly above the gray shadow. Such a force is better than his Expert, and his body shape is restricted, and the opposite side will not seize the opportunity. Undoubtedly, Kurosaki ichigo after the Hollowization will definitely not miss this opportunity. After Hollow¡¯s transformation, Kurosaki ichigo has filled the killing intent and tyranny, and anyone who appears in front of him will be treated as a prey. Gray shadow is no exception. For Kurosaki ichigo, which is flooded with wild beast instinct, the only use of prey is to be hunting. brush! In the hands of Tensa Zangetsu, a substantial spiritual pressure knife rushed out from the tip of the knife and directly smashed into the gray shadow. Kurosaki ichigo after Hollow¡¯s speed is far better than the normal Kurosaki ichigo, and the shot is unrelenting. Knife Mang directly squatted on the gray shadow. As before the unconformity, after being smashed, the gray shadow after the fusion is also directly smashed by the knife and dissipated in the air. After the gray shadow dissipated, a gray light suddenly appeared in the position where the gray shadow was originally, and the lightning-like ruined Kurosaki ichigo forehead after the Hollow. After the fusion, the gray shadow is annihilated, and the silver light is immersed in the Kurosaki ichigo forehead after the Hollowization. These two things are like a signal. In the moment when the silver light was not in the Kurosaki ichigo after the Hollowization, Ye Jia set the seven colors light on Kurosaki ichigo, which was directly triggered, and the invisible glow was swept through the whole body of Kurosaki ichigo after Hollow. After the Hollowization, the Kurosaki ichigo whole body trembled and was suppressed again by Xiaguang. This time, the strength of the suppression was stronger. After the Hollowization, the Kurosaki ichigo flail was too late to be sent out, and it was directly suppressed by Ye Jia. The eyes of Kurosaki ichigo also suddenly recovered. ¡°Shunpo, Hollow!¡± After the restoration of the Qingming, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly couldn¡¯t help but read these two nouns, and looked at the eyes of Ye Jia, with the intent of asking. In the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia smiled a little and bowed slightly, answering the question of Kurosaki ichigo. Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s dagger, Kurosaki ichigo is trying to start to talk about something. At this time, the gray shadow not far away begins to condense again. Kurosaki ichigo had to give up the start to talk and put his mind on the gray shadow. Previously, the 50¡¯s deep pain in the soul of the soul has already made it clear that the exception of this special training is. The feeling that the needle cone is directly attached to the soul, Kurosaki ichigo does not want to bear it. Look at Kurosaki ichigo on the surface of the dignified, already wolverine, Kisuke Urahara flashed a trace of this should be so. He knew that Ye Jia would not let Kurosaki ichigo pass, and that turned out to be the case. 50 has repeatedly penetrated Soul¡¯s pain, and even he thought of this, he was slightly discolored. You know, in the past few months, Kisuke Urahara has witnessed the step-by-step growth of Kurosaki ichigo. He knows very well that step by step to the current Kurosaki ichigo, how tenacious the nerves are. However, even the nerves tenacious and Kurosaki ichigo are still directly plagued by the pain and are caught in the Hollowization. It is conceivable that this kind of deep pain in the soul is terrifying. Of course, it was plunged into a Hollow state by Kurosaki ichigo. Kisuke Urahara also gradually saw the purpose of this special training set up by Ye Jia for Kurosaki ichigo. The most fundamental purpose of special training is naturally not to be said. It is undoubted that I want to help get ahead. Chapter 1452 The 200 Eighty-one Chapter is on the right track However, above this fundamental goal, Ye Jia¡¯s ultimate goal is not to make Kurosaki ichigo familiar with himself, and to improve the spiritual pressure of Kurosaki ichigo within the body. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The simple and rude means of ¡°A lot of practice¡± is suitable for Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, even for anyone, but a bit less suitable for Kurosaki ichigo. Because Kurosaki ichigo is very special, compared with others, Kurosaki ichigo formidable¡¯s approach is not to accumulate step by step, but to discover its own potential. Perseverance can of course help Kurosaki ichigo to explore its potential, but in terms of efficiency, it can only be considered average. Instead of doing so hard, it is better to directly stimulate the potential of Kurosaki ichigo within the body, and then help them master this, this is the best way to get Kurosaki ichigo getting stronger. So, after seeing Ye Jia to Kurosaki ichigo and setting up a special training with Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, Kisuke Urahara was actually very confused. He believes that since he can see that the best strengthening route for Kurosaki ichigo is impossible to see with Ye Jia¡¯s eyesight, the same penance as Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others is not suitable for Kurosaki ichigo. This is not to say that Kurosaki ichigo does not need to suffer. In fact, Kurosaki ichigo also needs to suffer, and only through painstaking efforts, Kurosaki ichigo can control its own growth of Strength. However, in addition to penance, Kurosaki ichigo needs more guidance and stimulates the potential of discovering itself. Kisuke Urahara originally thought that Ye Jia wanted Kurosaki ichigo to work hard for a while and then explore the potential of Kurosaki ichigo. Now, with the event of Kurosaki ichigo Hollow, Kisuke Urahara knows that he is wrong. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network In fact, at the beginning, Ye Jia knew how to help Kurosaki ichigo formidable. Moreover, special training is not as simple as a bitter practice. Ye Jia set up this special training purpose to let Kurosaki ichigo master the Hollow¡¯s Ability at the same time. As a result, Kisuke Urahara also understood why Ye Jia had prevented him from suppressing the Kurosaki ichigo Hollow. Want to control the Hollowization, free control into the Hollow state, which is quite simple. That is to constantly enter the Hollow state, and then try to use their own consciousness to suppress the feeling that belongs to the body belongs to Hollow. As long as it is successfully suppressed, it is natural to control the Hollow state. The special training that Kurosaki ichigo faces is undoubtedly a consideration in this regard. As a result, Kisuke Urahara also understands that the gray shadow after the fusion, why was strongly strengthened by Kurosaki ichigo at the beginning. Kisuke Urahara can see that the gray shadow is just a flaw. However, it is not an ordinary embarrassment, but a battle-oriented embarrassment, fighting experience, and skills, all on top of Kurosaki ichigo. Such a flaw is not what Kurosaki ichigo can handle at all. And Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t cope, it is the meaning that this embarrassment was created. Because only Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t cope with it, it can pass the severe pain, enter the Hollow state, and then try to control the state of Hollow. Once it can¡¯t control, it will wake up again. Ye Jia¡¯s triggering conditions for the glow of the light set on Kurosaki ichigo undoubtedly prove this. Gray shadow is killed, Hollow state, these two conditions can trigger Xiaguang, in fact, are representations. Kisuke Urahara can be sure that the real trigger condition is not controlled in the Hollow state. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s special training can not only help him to master his own strength, but also help Kurosaki ichigo to understand Hollow as soon as possible. It can be described as one move, two gains. For this project of Ye Jia, Kisuke Urahara is sincerely admired. Of course, this special training is not without negative things. For example, every time Kurosaki ichigo enters the Hollow state, the pain he needs to face, Kisuke Urahara is full of sympathy for Kurosaki ichigo. The kind of strong pain, I am afraid that ordinary people can not stand it once, Kurosaki ichigo needs to bear it again and again, until it can be freely controlled to enter the Hollow state. This is a torture for Kurosaki ichigo. As the gray shadow appeared again, the special training of Kurosaki ichigo gradually entered the right track. Every time, in addition to the gray shadow after the fusion, it is necessary to bear the unimaginable pain. Everything else, Kurosaki ichigo did very well. With the continuous improvement of the Gray Shadow, even in the face of the gray shadow before the fusion, Kurosaki ichigo gradually got some pressure. Under this pressure, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s control of the Ability after Bankai has gradually become more mellow and can exert a stronger force. Kurosaki ichigo is on the right track, which means that the special training for the five-person group that will break into the Soul Society is on the right track. At this point, the work of Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara and the others has come to an end, and the next step is to wait ten days. Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara are looking forward to the extent to which five people can be grown in ten days. ¡°Puyuan, let¡¯s go, there are other things that need to be arranged, give them to yourself here!¡± Ye Jia carries the both hands, a touch of the road. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Kisuke Urahara nodded, did not refuse. For Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, Kisuke Urahara is not worried at all in the special training. The last Kurosaki ichigo to participate in the special training has already entered the right track. As long as no one deliberately dies, there will be no major event. These colorful enchantments can be arranged by Ye Jia. With Ye Jia¡¯s means, even if you are far apart, you can perceive what is happening in the enchantment. If there is any accident, I believe that Ye Jia can also get it in time and save it. Moreover, he really has a lot of other things to arrange, and then, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others ´³Soul Society, but an unprecedented major event. He must arrange everything and set off more wind and rain in the Soul Society. This will not only cover Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, but also give them some help and prepare for the future planning. brush! Right hand A wave of light, a ray of water, spewed out, directly shrouded Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara. The next second, Guanghua flashed, and the two disappeared into Space. The two disappeared too suddenly, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, and each and everyone was immersed in special training. Therefore, it was not until a long time later that someone discovered that Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara had left. Chapter 1453 The 200 Chapter 82 Puyuan¡¯s speculation The passage of time, in the blink of an eye, is already the tenth day. Look. Wool, Chinese net brush! A brilliance flashed, the silhouette of Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara, once again silently appeared in the underground Space. For ten days, for Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia, it was nothing but a blink of an eye. So the two of them had almost no change ten days ago, and even the clothes did not change. The only thing that is there is just a little expectation on the face. Ten days have passed for the expectations of Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others. Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara really look forward to how strong Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others have become. ¡°Kisuke Urahara, do you think that the five of them have made the most progress, can the current combat power compete with the Captain class?¡± Ye Jia asked with a faint voice. ¡°The biggest improvement is that it should be a protective handle! For ten days, he should be able to fully master the Hollow. As for the other four, I think the biggest improvement should be Ishida Ury¨±, he should be able to compete with the ordinary Captain level, and the other three. I am afraid that I am still a bit off the Captain level.¡± Kisuke Urahara compliments Kaid¨­. Hearing the answer from Kisuke Urahara, the smile of Ye Jia indifferent expression, a faint start to talk: ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go and see and see if you guessed it right.¡± brush! The figure flashed again, and the silhouette of Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia appeared in an enchantment. This enchantment is the location of Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Although today is the tenth day, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others are still immersed in special training, and even the arrival of Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara has not been discovered. Ten days, for Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara, it¡¯s nothing at all. It¡¯s gone in the blink of an eye. However, for Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, it is extremely long and long enough that they are used to special training. Because of the setting of the light of Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others will return to the peak state almost every few minutes to ten minutes. This return to the peak state does not only mean that Strength returns to the peak state, but also uses Spirit, Mind, and all aspects. Every time the glow of the sun shines, it is equivalent to the feeling that they usually sleep, and it is completely new. If this is not the case, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, I am afraid I will not stick to it now. In the past ten days, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others have been real, and they are facing special training every moment. Ten days and ten nights, I am doing something, I don¡¯t want to get used to it. I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s a coincidence that Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara appeared in the enchantment, which happened to be the time when Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others reached the limit and returned to the peak state under the illumination of the sun. During this time, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, just started to break out again, and Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia can see their growth. Because it has been speculated before, Ishida Ury¨± may have the Captain level of combat power. So, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s first look towards towards is Ishida Ury¨±. Ishida Ury¨± is still facing opponents, like ten days ago, with hundreds of eagle. However, unlike the ten days ago, the eagle¡¯s breath at this moment, far more than ten days ago, has reached the level of giant Hollow, and is the giant Hollow peak, even Mens Grande is only one step away. brush! As soon as the state resumed, Ishida Ury¨± immediately opened her left hand, a blue and white glove appeared on Ishida Ury¨±, and then a Ling bow was formed directly on the left hand of Ishida Ury¨±. What is different from the previous one is that this spiritual bow is no longer the shape of the previous energy bow. It¡¯s a solid bow, this is a silver-white, blue-striped bow that looks extremely extreme. The spiritual bow is materialized, which is one of the results of Ishida Ury¡¯s ten-day special training, completely controlling the Ability brought by the scattered gloves. The materialized spiritual bow, which means that Ishida Ury¨± has begun to approach the peak of the destroyer. With this one, the Ishida Ury¨± can already compete with the ordinary Deputy Captain. It can be said that the scattered gloves, the amplification of the destroyer is amazing. Of course, such an amazing amplification, where the side effects are not small¡­ When Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s spirit bow was formed, hundreds of eagle not far away began to pounce on Ishida Ury¨±. Giant Hollow is nothing at all for the Deputy Captain, even if it is a giant Hollow peak. Only Menos Grande can be threatened by the Reputation Captain level. Of course, this premise is limited in number, for example, only three or five giant Hollow. However, once the number of giant Hollow reaches three digits, and it is not big enough, it is good at flying. Any Decapy Captain level will have a headache after encountering it. Because of this number of giant Hollows, even if they are standing there, it is a little hard to cut them down. With the defense of giant Hollow, even if the Stage Captain level does not have full power, it may not be able to hit it. kill. However, for hundreds of eaglees, Ishida Ury¨± is unusually calm. This scene, he has already faced many times, I don¡¯t know how many times, only numbness in my heart. The numbness is numb, but Ishida Ury¨± is not taken lightly. He didn¡¯t want to be Attacked because of his own moments. Every Attack of the Eagles is a pain that goes deep into soul. Although these days, Ishida Ury¨± has no idea how many pairs have been hit, and there is a certain degree of immunity to severe pain. But this does not mean that Ishida Ury¨± is willing to taste this pain again. 1.7 Sou! After the eagle was dispatched, Ishida Ury¨± also opened the spirit bow. Suddenly, the six branches of the arrow condensed on the spiritual bow of Ishida Ury¨±. Yes, six. This time, Ishida Ury smashed six arrows and six arrows. After the spiritual arrows were formed, Ishida Ury¨± reached out and let the six arrows move toward their respective targets. Ishida Ury¨± herself is in shape, slamming backwards, and once she retreats, she opens the bow. Sou! sou! sou! The six branches of the arrow with a sharp, sharp sound, lightning-like flying toward the six eagle. Compared to ten days ago, Ishida Ury¨± now shoots the Spirit Arrow, speed does not know how many times faster, and the accuracy is much higher. Chapter 1454 The 200 Chapter 83 is calm and killing The six branches of the arrow, each of the spiritual arrows, shot the eagle. Look. Wool, Chinese net Pu! pu! pu! The spirit arrow entered the body, and the six eaglees were shot and disappeared into the air by the spiritual arrows. After the eagle crossed the eagle, it almost dissipated in the air. Sou! sou! sou! At this time, the vibrating string sounded again, and the six branches of the arrow flew out and shot at six of the eagle. In this way, another six eagle were killed. Ishida Ury¨± killed the 10% eagle in succession, but the eagle couldn¡¯t help him at all. Not only is it impossible now, but the eagle has no choice but to get Ishida Ury¨±. Ishida Ury¨± In addition to bowing and archery, the figure is constantly retreating everywhere. Although there is no deep skill, but under the spiritual pressure, the speed is not slow, at least not much slower than the eagle. Although the number of eagle is large, the speed is also in the degree of giant Hollow peak, but in the end the eagle is still only ¿þÀÜ, and Æñ can be compared with human wisdom. Ishida Ury¨± has already figured out the trajectory of the Eagle Attack, so the position of the dodge, Ishida Ury¨± has already fixed the mind, and every time 15 avoids, it steps on the dead corner of the Eagle Attack track. Let them need to turn a position in order to re-attack him. This tactic is naturally a kite tactic. This tactic is very good for anyone who doesn¡¯t have a bow and arrow as a weapon, because this tactic can best exploit the strengths of the remote Attack. Sou! sou! sou! The Lingjian only flew out from Ishida Ury¨±, and the enchantment of Ye Jia was quite large enough for Ishida Ury to play the kite tactics to the extreme. With Ishida Ury¨± constantly evading and shooting, the eagle in the sky, like a marionette, was played by Ishida Ury¨± between the applause, and then the only shot that was shot was killed. In just two or three minutes, Ishida Ury¨± shot hundreds of spiritual arrows, and no one was defeated. The eagle in the sky is only 100, only one spiritual arrow represents one, and one spiritual arrow has not failed. There is no doubt that when Ishida Ury¨± shoots the 100 arrow, the last eagle in the sky is also directly The arrow runs through and dissipates into the air. In other words, after Ishida Ury¨± successively eroded, his opponent has been wiped out by him a little. Seeing this scene, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s eyes were slightly condensed, and there was a hint of exclamation in the middle. Compared with Ishida Ury¨± ten days ago, the current Ishida Ury¨± has changed dramatically. Kisuke Urahara remembers very clearly that Ishida Ury¨±, ten days ago, was still battered and exhausted by the eagle, and almost every time he tasted it, and went deep into the pain of soul. However, now facing the stronger eagle, Ishida Ury¨± from the beginning to the end, but the performance is very calm, there is no emotional fluctuation on his face, as if he did not see his opponent in his eyes. In fact, it seems that it is also true. In just a few minutes, Ishida Ury¨± relied on the spiritual bow in his hand to kill hundreds of eagle eager to the giant Hollow, and the face was not suffocating. , simply called abnormal. Undoubtedly, this ten-day special training is a process of reinvention for Ishida Ury¨±. He has been completely changed from a high school person to an Expert, a real Expert. Kisuke Urahara is now basically certain that his previous guess is correct, and now Ishida Ury¨± has absolutely the ability to compete against Captain. When Kisuke Urahara was amazed, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s special training did not end there. Kite tactics can deal with the eagle, Ishida Ury¨± can think of how Ye Jia could not think of it. This trick, Ishida Ury¨± had already explored it seven days ago and fully grasped it. Therefore, seven days ago, Ishida Ury¨± was actually able to kill the eagle with ease. If the special training set by Ye Jia is really only such a thing, then from seven days ago, the special training has little meaning for Ishida Ury¨±. Because of this special training, Ishida Ury¨± can¡¯t be pushed to the limit every time. Ye Jia¡¯s purpose is to let Ishida Ury¨± get stronger as much as possible. How could he possibly waste the next seven days? Therefore, the special training that Ishida Ury¨± faced was far from simple. Just like the gray shadow that Kurosaki ichigo needs to deal with, hundreds of eagle in front of him can also fit together. brush! After the eagle dissipated, in the position where the eagle was originally appeared, countless brilliance condensed, and a moment later, a brand new eagle appeared in front of Ishida Ury¨±. This eagle¡¯s appearance is not much different from the previous eagle, but it is more robust and the eyes are sharper. Of course, the most important thing is the gap in the breath. The breath of each of the previous eagle is kept at the giant Hollow peak, and now this one, the body¡¯s breath, is suddenly Captain-class. Yes, yes, Captain level. The reintegrated eagle is a Captain-class eagle. Although 480 only has Captain level and no Captain level, the Captain level is Captain level, and each Captain level can be crushed for people below Captain level realm. Sou! As soon as the new eagle appeared, it rushed toward Ishida Ury¨±. The eagle set by Ye Jia, each of which has speed, Attack, and defense, corresponds to the atmosphere it displays. The new eagle is no exception. Since the breath is Captain-class, speed, Attack, and defense are naturally Captain-class. The eagle flaps its wings, like a phantom, picking up layers of air and rushing to Ishida Ury¨± with a speed that is almost indistinguishable to the naked eye. Facing the re-agglomerated eagle, Ishida Ury¨±, who was still calm and calm, had a dignified appearance. The new eagle, Ishida Ury¨±, has seen it naturally and has seen it seven days ago and has played many times. Therefore, Ishida Ury¨± is very aware of the terrifying of the new eagle, and it is difficult for a simple arrow to cause damage to him. And, flying kite tactics is useless to him. The new eagle speed is too fast, far above Ishida Ury¨±. If I simply fly a kite, Ishida Ury¨± is afraid that I have not reretatted it. I am directly caught up and fell on the eagle¡¯s sharp claw. Chapter 1455 200 Eighty-four Chapter Six Stars The kite tactics can¡¯t be used, not to say that Ishida Ury¨± has no way to reunite the eagle. In these seven days, Ishida Ury¨± has played against the new eagle many times. If he can¡¯t help the new eagle, he will probably be tortured crazy. The re-aggregated eagle is a fusion of hundreds of eaglees. Once caught, it is equivalent to being at the same time and being caught by hundreds of eagle at the same time. The pain, Ishida Ury¨± tasted many times. Even if the temperament tenacious is like him, he almost can¡¯t insist on it and directly collapses. This feeling, Ishida Ury¨± does not want to taste again. The reason why he looks dignified is not because he can¡¯t deal with the new eagle, but because he only has one chance to shoot. Once this shot did not succeed, then he was only hit by the new eagle, and then triggered the withlight of the body, and re-emerged with the new eagle until it was killed. The first shot failed, waiting for Xiaguang to restore his state, and then shot, no doubt more trouble. Because, in addition to concentrating on locking the new eagle, he still needs to overcome the pain in the depths of soul. brush! brush! brush! Right hand On the spirit bow, slowly pull it apart. This time, Ishida Ury¨± did not choose retreat, but stood in the same place, pulling the bow and aiming at the eagle. A spiritual arrow is formed on the spirit bow. This time, the spiritual arrows that condense above the spirit bow are still six. However, compared with the previous spiritual arrows, these six spiritual arrows are more stout and covered with numerous spiral patterns. Just staring at the line of sight, the phantom that is constantly approaching in the air, Ishida Ury¨± flashed a glimmer of light, the left hand was suddenly loose, and the six spirit arrows flew out immediately. Sou! sou! sou! Under the engraving of the spiral pattern, the six branches of the arrow suddenly danced at a high speed and flew forward, just like a drill bit that was only being pushed at a high speed. ¡°this is¨C¡° Looking at the spiritual arrows that Ishida Ury¨± shot, flying, and constantly spinning, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s rare flash of a flash of surprise. Because of this kind of spiritual arrow, he seems to have never seen it. For the destroyer, Kisuke Urahara is quite understandable. Throughout the Soul Society, he is one of the few people who know the history of the destroyer. In the past ten years, under the orders of Ye Jia, he has been searching for and understanding the traces of the destroyers. Therefore, Kisuke Urahara is quite clear about the various kinds of obstacles of the destroyer. Even Ishida Ury¨±, who is a destroyer, may not be able to match him. However, Ishida Ury¨± has just shot the rotating arrow, but he has never heard of it. Is this what Ishida Ury¨± created? Kisuke Urahara subconsciously looks, looking at towards Ye Jia. I don¡¯t know why, Kisuke Urahara suddenly had a feeling that Ishida Ury¨± had just shot the spiral type of arrow, I am afraid that it could not be separated from Ye Jia, and it is even possible that Ye Jia gave it to Ishida Ury¨±. With his eyesight, it is natural to see that the spiral arrow that Ishida Ury¨± just shot is not a simple move. After the arrow is fired, it can greatly increase the speed and lethality of the arrow. The faster, the more lethal. Ishida Ury¨± Just shot the spiritual arrow, the rotation speed is not slow, and Kisuke Urahara roughly estimated that this choice of speed should be able to increase the lethality of the spirit arrow by more than three times. At this same time, Kisuke Urahara also remembered the spiritual arrow that Ishida Ury¨± shot before. Now think about it, it seems that the spiritual arrow that Ishida Ury¨± shot before is also a rotation, but the rotation is not obvious, and it did not attract his attention. Every shot of the Spirit Arrow is rotated, which undoubtedly shows that Ishida Ury¨± has mastered this skill. Moreover, it was still mastered in these ten days. Ten days ago, Kisuke Urahara had never seen it, and Ishida Ury¨± showed a similar skill. In the ten-day special training, I happened to have mastered a skill that has never appeared in the history of the destroyer. It is said that this has nothing to do with Ye Jia, and Kisuke Urahara certainly does not believe it. I have to say that sometimes the directness of Kisuke Urahara is quite accurate. The spiral arrow that Ishida Ury¨± has just displayed is naturally the spiral arrow that Ye Jia had taught him before. And, not only is the spiral arrow so simple, Ishida Ury¨± This time, the six arrows are faridable than the simple spiral arrow. After all, he faces the Captain class, a simple spiral type of arrow, even if the lethality is two or three times stronger than the ordinary spirit arrow, it is still impossible to kill the Captain class. Ishida Ury¨± The real skill of the show is actually six stars. Yes, six stars, Ye Jia has previously taught Ishida Ury¨±, a simplified version of Unending Nine Stars, six stars. Unending Nine Stars, the Jiuzhiling arrow is connected, the difficulty is too high. Jiuzhiling arrow series is not as simple as one plus one. The superposition of several arrows is relatively simple, but the more later, the difficulty is almost the improvement of geometric multiples. Of course, formidable power is also relatively Will be stronger and stronger. Ten days of special training, every moment of torture, Ishida Ury¨± is only a master of the six-star, but not far from the Unending Nine Stars that Ye Jia showed before. Of course, for the eagle in front, it is still enough. The eagle in front of it, although it is a Captain class, is actually only a normal Captain-class defense. Ishida Ury¨± After the enchantment of the glove, it has been honed for so long, and the ordinary spirit arrow that is shot is enough to threaten the general Deputy Captain class. Spiral arrow branches, amplification three times, and the next six stars with beads in the amplification, as long as all shot, killing this Captain-class ¿þÀÜ in front of the eyes, is more than enough. brush! Under the gaze of Kisuke Urahara, the six arrows of the new eagle, which are constantly approaching each other in the air, eventually connect directly into a straight line and shoot toward the eagle. Pu! pu! pu! The first arrow hits the eagle. Under the speed enforcement of the eagle¡¯s own, the spirit arrow directly falls into the eagle with the body, leaving a wound that is not deep. And this wound just appeared, the second spirit arrow arrived, the wound was deepened again, followed by the third, fourth, and fifth branches, each time the spiritual arrow hit the wound, and each of the spiritual arrows produced Shocks will overlap each other. Chapter 1456 The 200 eight 15 chapter is like a thunder To the sixth branch, the impact has been quite amazing, the impact of formidable, so that the sixth arrow, directly through the head of the eagle. The new eagle, which was produced after the fusion of hundreds of eaglees, did not come and screamed, and disappeared into the air. After seeing the changes in the enchantment, Kisuke Urahara gave a slight glimpse, and his eyes looked again towards Ye Jia. This time, he was not skeptical, but affirmed that the two Skills that Ishida Ury¨± had just displayed were definitely taught by Ye Jia. For Jiasuke Urahara¡¯s gaze, Ye Jia didn¡¯t care. His face was still indifferent, just like there was nothing in the world that would make him care. brush! After Ishida Ury¨± was killed and the eagle was assembled, Ye Jia right hand suddenly flicked, and everything in the enchantment where Ishida Ury¨± was disappeared without a trace. The silhouette of Ishida Ury¨± was also brought up by Ye Jia. ¡°Mr. Puyuan, Teacher Ye!¡± The scene in front of me suddenly changed, Ishida Ury¨± first glimpsed, then suddenly reacted, respectful to Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia 370. ¡°Ye!¡± Ye Jia nodded start to talk. ¡°Ten days have passed. You have performed quite well in these ten days. Now you are looking at the side and waiting for others to complete the last porter training.¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher Ye!¡± After hearing the ten days passed, Ishida Ury¨± took a sigh of relief and showed a complex color on his face. These ten days are just like a nightmare for him. However, I don¡¯t know why, when I heard Ye Jia say that ten days have passed, he has a feeling of loss. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Take a deep breath, press on my heart, Ishida Ury¨± With Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara, look at other people. The second one is coming to an end with Arisawa Tatsuki. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s special training is the most difficult of all, because she needs to compete every moment, all around constantly increasing pressure, but also need to face the attack of five weak sharks, and the shark is not Suppressed. Ten days have passed, and the shark¡¯s combat power, according to what Ye Jia said before, is no weaker than the Deputy Captain class, and the pressure of all around the sea has also risen to the extreme. The sights of the three were all concentrated on Arisawa Tatsuki, and suddenly Ishida Ury¨± and Kisuke Urahara startedled. Because the image of Arisawa Tatsuki is different from what they imagined. Originally Ishida Ury¨± and Kisuke Urahara believe that under the pressure of all around, Arisawa Tatsuki will be full of azure thunder, used to resist the pressure of all around. But now, nothing. Arisawa Tatsuki has nothing in her body. She stands as usual, standing in the sea, as if the pressure of all around does not exist. But, in fact, the pressure of all around is pressing on her every moment. Moreover, this pressure is not weak. Kisuke Urahara gave a rough impression, and Arisawa Tatsuki is now under pressure to overwhelm the general Demand Captain and still prepare for the Deputy Captain. Under the pressure of terrifying, Arisawa Tatsuki looks so light, but it is beyond the expectations of Kisuke Urahara and Ishida Ury¨±. However, the two are still concentrating on staring at Arisawa Tatsuki. Because Arisawa Tatsuki will soon face a lot of trouble, Ishida Ury¨± and Kisuke Urahara don¡¯t believe it, in this case, Arisawa Tatsuki can still be so light. As for the trouble that Arisawa Tatsuki needs to face, it is naturally something else within the enchantment. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s special training content, in addition to all around all the time is under increasing pressure, there are five sharks. Now, these five sharks are either the Grade Captain class or the Deputy Captain level peak. Such an opponent, himself is suppressed, and Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s next performance is quite expected. Hua! hua! hua! A slight sound of water rang, and among the blue waters, five sharks swam gently around the tail and split into Arisawa Tatsuki in five directions. Can the five sharks move through Arisawa Tatsuki? Obviously impossible, Arisawa Tatsuki has been fighting with them for ten days and ten nights, and has played numerous times. Even with eyes closed, I believe that Arisawa Tatsuki can also find the position of the five sharks because they are too familiar. The sharks reappeared, and Arisawa Tatsuki knew what they wanted to do. This routine, as a shark of sharks, has been countless times. This is one of the reasons why Arisawa Tatsuki is so calm. Anyone who is the same Attack, Attack, countless times, and face the same Attack, I am afraid it will be very calm. Of course, in addition to this reason, Arisawa Tatsuki is so calm, there is another reason, that is its own formidable. Arisawa Tatsuki is confident in himself. Because of self-confidence, it is calm. Pa! pa! pa! Shortly after approaching Arisawa Tatsuki, the sharks suddenly hit some all around the sea, with a violent speed, opened their mouths and opened their mouths to Arisawa Tatsuki. The current strength of the five sharks, but the Grade Captain class, is in the water that is most familiar to you without being suppressed, and the speed is almost as fast as ever. In a moment, I came to Arisawa Tatsuki and bite Arisawa Tatsuki. It seems that I want to tear Arisawa Tatsuki directly, and the five sharks are separated. In the face of the attacking of the sharks, Arisawa Tatsuki is still very calm. Hah! Arisawa Tatsuki was suddenly shouted until the shark¡¯s fierce teeth were about to touch the body. Bang! As Arisawa Tatsuki was a big drink, Arisawa Tatsuki looked rather in a humble body. During the time, there was a roar like a thunder. Tear off! Countless azure Thunder, from Arisawa Tatsuki all over the body. At the moment when the azure thunder appears, all around, even the ordinary Captain level, can be pressed against the pressure and immediately applied to it. However, under the pressure of this pressure, the azure thunder was still mad, as if it were not affected at all, in the Arisawa Tatsuki body glittering. Bang! Arisawa Tatsuki, who has been inactive, suddenly clenched the fist. The sea around all, under this grip, immediately began to tremble, as if it was not Arisawa Tatsuki, but all the sea. Chapter 1457 200 Chapter 86 Complete Form of Right Punch boom! boom! boom! The whole body flashed azure Thunder, after Arisawa Tatsuki clenched the fist, he gathered at the right fist of Arisawa Tatsuki and condensed it on Aistawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Azure Thunder is almost full of essence, even the center of the right fist, as well as the silky purple mans, because of this silky purple, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s right fist imposing manner has changed, bringing together the atmosphere of destroying everything. Bang! Another thunder sounded, no doubt, this is the sound of Arisawa Tatsuki within the body azure. The Azure Thunder of Arisawa Tatsuki within the body is no longer the same as it was ten days ago. Arisawa Tatsuki made a sudden shot at the azure Thunder¡¯s high-speed operation, and the sturdy strength of the Azure, and the right-handed lightning-like moving towards five positions. These five orientations are naturally the orientation of the five sharks. The whole body exudes a Captain-level peak, and looks like a sturdy shark. At almost the same time, it was hit by a fist hit by Ze 15Tatsuki. boom! boom! boom! After being hit by the fis, the five sharks stopped immediately, and the body began to swell. After the next second, the body of the five sharks exploded, and the endless waves rang and dissipated into the air. After a moment of five punches, the breath of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s whole body quickly faded, and there was a trace of exhaustion on the face. Obviously, just the five punches are not, just played. brush! After Arisawa Tatsuki broke five sharks, Ye Jia did not let her again withstand the pressure of the sea. The right hand took a wave and took it out of the sea, then waved the sea. Look. Wool, Chinese net After the figure appeared outside the enchantment, Arisawa Tatsuki only felt that the whole body was floating, and there was a strong discomfort in the whole body. After all, the place she was staying in was filled with terrifying pressure, and she had long been accustomed to the ever-increasing pressure. Now all around suddenly there is no pressure, and Arisawa Tatsuki is of course somewhat uncomfortable. However, this uncomfortable feeling did not last long. Arisawa Tatsuki soon began to mobilize the strength with the body and began to adapt to the outside world. After taking Arisawa Tatsuki out, Ye Jia didn¡¯t take care of her, but turned her eyes to others. As for Kisuke Urahara and Ishida Ury¨±, they stared at Arisawa Tatsuki for a while, and more or less in the middle of it, flashed a glimpse of praise for Arisawa Tatsuki who just blew five sharks. I have to say that the attack that Arisawa Tatsuki just made was really shocking to Ishida Ury¨± and Kisuke Urahara. Especially Kisuke Urahara, he is very clear, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s environment, under that pressure, Arisawa Tatsuki can still play Thunder five punches, and broke the five Deputy Captain-class cockroaches. Kisuke Urahara has been afraid to imagine that if the normal environment, Arisawa Tatsuki will hit the just Thunder fist, it will be a fordable. At this moment, Kisuke Urahara suddenly understood that Ye Jia had asked him to guess why he did not evaluate after he had guessed. Because Ye Jia knew at the time that he guessed something different from the actual situation, so he did not make an evaluation. Regardless of the rest of the three, what kind of growth, at least in Arisawa Tatsuki, he guessed. With Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s current strength, to counter the Captain class, there is absolutely no big problem. Slightly sighed for a while, Kisuke Urahara looked away from Arisawa Tatsuki and looked over Ye Jia¡¯s eyes. The third one that is about to end the battle is Sado Yasutora. Sado Yasutora¡¯s special training content is the simplest and most monotonous among the people, but simple and monotonous does not mean easy. None of the special training content given by Ye Jia is simple. The same is true of the special training Sado Yasutora faces. Although Sado Yasutora is only facing the boulder with increasing hardness and weight, it only needs to punch it directly to break it. However, it is not so simple to really start. Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°giant strike¡± forformable power is limited. When the hardness of the boulder is increased to a certain extent, Sado Yasutora must face a problem, and his ¡°giant blow¡± cannot break the boulder problem. This problem is not, with a few more punches, it can be easily solved. With just a few more punches, it is almost impossible to boulder without breaking the defense. Of course, it is not difficult to solve this problem. First of all, Sado Yasutora made a breakthrough and completely explored its own Ability. The Sado Yasutora¡¯s Ability is more than just the giant¡¯s right arm. Based on this consideration, Ye Jia attracted a high concentration of Reishi. Second, Sado Yasutora has the option of superimposing his own punches as taught by Ye Jia. In fact, Ye Jia hopes that Sado Yasutora will master both of these points through ten days of special training. Therefore, the special training that Ye Jia has set for Sado Yasutora is not simple. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Above the sky, huge stones with great pressure are crushing towards Sado Yasutora. For this scene, Sado Yasutora is also familiar with 470. brush! When the boulder re-aggregates and presses against itself. Sado Yasutora opened the right hand, red light flashed, and Sado Yasutora¡¯s right hand suddenly changed. At this moment, Sado Yasutora¡¯s right hand, not ten days ago, is simply as simple as Level 1 armor, but directly into the shape of a shield. Compared with before, the right arm of the giant now appears to be more deterrent. After completing the transformation, Sado Yasutora held the right hand around it, blended with the right arm, shaped like a shield¡¯s overhanging armor, and immediately began to spray a spiral pressure, and continued to strengthen. Sado Yasutora faintly looks at the boulder that is getting closer and closer to the sky, continues to infuse the body¡¯s spiritual pressure with it, and then blasts directly at the boulder. Bang! Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure boxing, rushing straight out from the Sado Yasutora¡¯s fist, with an imposing manner of tearing the air, slamming toward the boulder in the sky. Compared to ten days ago, Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°one-shot hit¡± is undoubtedly formidable innumerable times. This is not only because Sado Yasutora¡¯s spiritual pressure has become stronger, but also because Sado Yasutora has just been hitting a punch, not a punch. Chapter 1458 This chapter hasn''t been updated yet. We''ll update it when the translate team get their work done. Bookmark or save this link to read later. You can also read some alternative novels while waiting for this. Have fun! Chapter 1459 The 200 Eighty-eighth chapter ends with special training As Inoue Orihime just said, the ten-day special training is finally over. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net they finally do not face again, it is like a nightmare, tormenting them for ten days. A little excited for a while, alleviating the feeling of a nightmare brought by the ten-day special training, Arisawa Tatsuki, who has adapted to the all around environment, suddenly thought of something, start to talk: ¡°Right, one guard? Is his special training over?¡± ¡°A guard, his special training is almost over, everyone can go and see!¡± Ye Jia waved a hand, and a ray of light suddenly shrouded everyone, and the next moment, the silhouette of the crowd came to the previous open space. After the people left, the colorful enchantments within the valley slowly dispersed, revealing the original appearance of the valley. Above the open space, in the enchantment set by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo really fought fiercely. The opponent who fought with Kurosaki ichigo was naturally the gray shadow created by Ye Jia, and it was still the gray shadow before the fusion. As time goes by, the strength of the gray shadow continues to increase, so even the gray shadow before the fusion, it is not as easy as the original, it can kill. Sharp sharp pressure knife, illuminate from time to time in the enchantment, the phantom flashes everywhere, Kurosaki ichigo 337 and gray shadow have speed to the extreme. This is a showdown between speed and speed. ¡°This is a care? How is it possible?¡± Look at the enchantment, the silhouette flashes, with the slender Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo in hand, Arisawa Tatsuki is incredible. Look. Wool, Chinese net Kurosaki ichigo in front of her is too much beyond her expectations. In her influence, Kurosaki ichigo has always been, holding an incomparable gigantic Zapnakuto, violently slashing the image of Hollow, speed has always been a short board of Kurosaki ichigo. But now, Kurosaki ichigo not only has a small hand in the hands of Zanpakuto, but even the speed is almost as fast as the sight of a single Hollow shadow, which can be said to change dramatically. ¡°Hey, this is a Guardian? A protective Zanpakuto, how suddenly it has become smaller.¡± Inoue Orihime looked at Tensa Zangetsu in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo, reaching out and crossing the road, and he was also confused. Not only Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime, Ishida Ury¨± and Sado Yasutora are equally shocked. Especially Ishida Ury¨±, the eagle Ishida Ury¨± faced in the ten days, is also an opponent who is very good at speed. Because of the eagle¡¯s torture, Ishida Ury¨± has a deep impression and judgment on speed. The other three people only saw the changes in the appearance of Kurosaki ichigo. Only Ishida Ury¨± not only saw the changes in the appearance of Kurosaki ichigo, but also saw the changes in Kurosaki ichigo Strength. Kurosaki ichigo has just shown speed, suddenly over, he has just faced the fusion eagle, and that eagle, divided by the force, is already Captain level 1. In other words, Kurosaki ichigo at the moment, above speed, is above the usual Captain level. In just ten days, there has been such a big change, and Ishida Ury¨± is not shocked. After the shock, it was a bit unwilling. Ishida Ury¨± thought that he had taken out the loose gloves and then worked hard for ten days. Even if he could not catch up with Kurosaki ichigo, he could close the gap with Kurosaki ichigo. No. Kurosaki ichigo now shows that the combat power is not too strong, but Ishida Ury¨±, who has always been keenly aware, can vaguely perceive that Kurosaki ichigo is hidden in the strength of the body, and Kurosaki ichigo in front of it does not have full power. . And, most importantly, the gray shadow that Kurosaki ichigo faces makes Ishida Ury¨± have an unusual familiar feeling. The gray shadow is too similar to the eagle. He can be sure that after the gray shadow is completely killed, there will definitely be Other changes, such as fusion gray. This routine, in these ten days, he has faced countless times. I have to say that Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s hunch is quite correct. Before the unconformity of the gray shadow, although there was a lot of getting stronger, after more than nine days of tempering, compared with the initial, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s progress is quite large, not only has control of the Strength after Bankai, but also further excavated Within the body hidden potential. Therefore, the gray shadow of all around, just by speed, brought him a little trouble. brush! Tensa Zangetsu in the hands waved incessantly, and countless knives flew out to the gray shadow of all around. Under the pursuit of these knives and Kurosaki ichigo, the gray shadow before the fusion was finally eliminated a little. When the last gray shadow was destroyed, Ishida Ury¨± expected the change to occur, and a new shade of gray was re-aggregated at the initial position of the gray shadow. This gray shadow is naturally the gray shadow after the fusion. brush! As soon as this gray shadow appeared, it flashed and went to Kurosaki ichigo without warning. Seeing this scene, Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, the pupil could not help but shrink, and the smashing was full of shocking colors. If you just say that the gray shadow, as the speed is amazing, now this re-integration of the condensed gray shadow, speed can not be described as amazing. Because of his speed, far beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. When the gray shadow just flashed, everyone in the field of vision suddenly lost the shape of the gray shadow. Gray shadow naturally cannot disappear. Since it is not disappearing, then there is only one possibility, that is, the speed of gray shadow, too fast and too fast, and the speed has surpassed their perception. In the face of these terrifying speeds, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, how can you not feel shocked. If at this moment, the opponents of the gray shadow will be replaced by them. To be sure, they will surely lose, no one can capture the silhouette of others, and how to fight against the opposite side. For Ishida Ury¨± and Arisawa Tatsuki, after the shock, it was deeply bitter. After ten days of hard work, the two men also had a big increase. They thought they could catch up with Kurosaki ichigo, but the results made them unacceptable. Especially Ishida Ury¨±, although he perceives Kurosaki ichigo, he did not use full power, but he did not expect that Kurosaki ichigo would be formidable to this point. Not only did he not get closer to Kurosaki ichigo, but the gap between them became even bigger. Chapter 1460 The 200 Eighty-Nine Chapter Special Training End Although Kurosaki ichigo has not yet demonstrated its real strength, but the opponent is soformable, Kurosaki ichigo can go wherever. In front of the colorful enchantment, at first glance, Ye Jia is arranged, and Ye Jia never gives anyone an unmatchable opponent. The next moment, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s speculation, was verified. In the face of the gray shadow attack, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly raised his left hand and gently touched his face. brush! Suddenly, a bone mask appeared on the face of Kurosaki ichigo, and Kurosaki ichigo suddenly entered the state of Hollow. Seeing the mask on the surface of Kurosaki ichigo, Kisuke Urahara flashed a glimpse of it. He had already guessed that Ye Jia set the purpose of the special training, that is, to let Kurosaki ichigo master the theme of Hollow, now It seems that it is. Bang! As soon as the face mask appeared, the imposing manner on Kurosaki ichigo suddenly rose. Like the astounding imposing manner of the waves, the air is constantly spreading to all around, and the air inside the enchantment is under the cover of this imposing manner and becomes stagnant. Even Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others outside the enchantment felt that the whole body could not be overwhelmed. This is still under the barrier of colorful enchantment. It is hard to imagine what would happen if there was no colorful enchantment and directly accepted the imposing manner of Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo just brought a mask, and the shadow of the Attack is also there. Cold glow flashed, a gray sword with an imposing manner that pierces everything, stabbed toward Kurosaki ichigo, and directly stabbed the heart of Kurosaki ichigo. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network However, the gray shadow after the stab, the figure is changed, and retreats backwards. Because he stabbed a shadow. Sou! The gray shadow figure just retreats, in his behind, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s silhouette suddenly appears out of thin air, the hands of Tensa Zangetsu, directly to the gray shadow. If the gray shadow flashes a little slower, just a glimpse of it will fall on him. Without a hit, Kurosaki ichigo was not discouraged, and Tensa Zangetsu in his hand waved again to the gray shadow. As for the afterimage that had just been stabbed by the gray shadow, it was slowly dissipated until then. Sou! In the face of the pursuit of Kurosaki ichigo, the gray shadow also promoted the speed to the extreme, constantly evading in the enchantment. The two of you are chasing me, and in the enchantment, countless residual images have fallen. The middle two also handed over, but because the Shadow of the Shadow is also not weak, so the two eventually, only a fight is equal. The battle between Gray Shadow and Kurosaki ichigo has been deadlocked for about a few minutes, and Ye Jia on the side can¡¯t stand it anymore. After a wave, Kurosaki ichigo was brought out of the colorful enchantment. Because Ye Jia shot too suddenly, after Kurosaki ichigo came out of the enchantment, Tensa Zangetsu in his hand still kept a slashing posture, and the formidable imposing manner oppressed Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, and wanted to suffocate. Fortunately, Kurosaki ichigo quickly reacted and put away Tensa Zangetsu in his hands, and the imposing manner in his body, which did not let Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others continue to suffer. ¡°Mr. Puyuan, Teacher Ye, Tatsuki, Yulong, are you here? Is it time?¡± Kurosaki ichigo took a handful of shots and took off the mask on the face. The look at the crowd asked. ¡°Yes, one guard, today is the tenth day!¡± Ye Jia faint Kaid¨­. ¡°It¡¯s already tenth day!¡± Kurosaki ichigo secretly relieved, this ten days is also a torture for him. After knowing the time, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t wait for the start to talk. ¡°Mr. Urahara, Teacher Ye, when are we going to the Soul Society, now?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, we have 15 days. We have enough time. Now for you, the most important thing is not to go to the Soul Society immediately, but to rest.¡± Ye Jia is carrying a hint of faint hands. . ¡°rest?¡± Kurosaki ichigo glanced at Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, and there was a trace of exhaustion in the shackles. The word rest, they haven¡¯t heard it for a long time, and haven¡¯t enjoyed it for a long time, and they have almost forgotten the word for a long time. Ten days of special training, for them, is more than ten years. ¡°Mr. Ye, can we really rest?¡± Inoue Orihime asked with anticipation. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t take a break, raise Spirit, how can you go to the Soul Society in the most peak state.¡± Ye Jia replied with a smile. He said this, there is no reason. As he said, Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, do need a break. In the past ten days, the five of them have been fighting all the time. Although Ye Jia¡¯s seven colors light, the exhaustion of them will be swept away after the Xiaguang trigger. However, there are some things that are not traceable by the seven colors light. For example, the numbness and tension in the mind. Ten days of special training, fatigue is not, can still remember, consciousness and psychological fatigue, but not outsiders can eliminate. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, now need a break. Only a real rest can smooth out these. Another point, a relaxation, is the king of practice. After ten days of uninterrupted hard work, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, also need time to sort out the harvest of these days, if you grasp it well, there is no possibility of further improvement. ¡°That¡¯s great, I can finally rest!¡± Inoue Orihime excitedly said. For ten days, she had already had enough. Now she wants to find a place to take a bath, and then she sleeps beautifully. The other four people suddenly looked at it, and there was a hint of new joy in their eyes. They also wanted to rest. ¡°That¡¯s it, I will send you home first. Three days later, we will gather at the entrance of the Puyuan store.¡± Ye Jia said faintly. ¡°Okay, Teacher Ye.¡± Five people congratulate. ¡°So that¡¯s it, see you in three days.¡± Say, Ye Jia waved his right hand and called out five rays of light to send everyone away from the underground Space. Of course, before sending the five people away, Ye Jia left a ray of light on everyone. brush! Guanghua flashed, the shape of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others appeared in the Puyuan shops. Chapter 1461 200 90 chapters reunion At this moment, it was already at dusk, and after the five people said goodbye to each other, they went to their own homes. Look. Wool, Chinese net brush! After the crowd left, the silhouette of Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara also appeared in the Puyuan shops. Looking at the silhouette of the people leaving, Ye Jia had a smile on his face. For everyone, the next three days will be unusually long. The tense days and moments of the mental fatigue will not be so simple. However, with the Xiaguang just set on everyone, Ye Jia is not worried, everyone will miss the time. After seeing the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, the appearance of Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara disappeared into the Puyuan shop. For the next three days, they also need to arrange for the delivery of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others to the Soul Society, and still deal with what might happen next. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Puyuan shop. At the moment, it is already one o¡¯clock in the morning. Because it is the cause of summer, the weather has always been unusually hot, only this time point, it is still cool. Therefore, this time point can be said to be the summer, the easiest time to fall asleep, the majority of the entire Karakura Town, have long been caught in a deep sleep. However, at the moment, Puyuan shops are still lit with lights. Not far from the Puyuan store, a form is also coming here, coming. This forms, naturally Kurosaki ichigo. Sou! The body shape flashed again and again, and Kurosaki ichigo almost pushed his speed to the extreme. Kurosaki ichigo has long been eager to go to the Soul Society to save his father. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia to let them rest for three days, and they really need a break, Kurosaki ichigo would have been to the Soul Society long after the special training. Compared with the previous Kurosaki ichigo, on the Strength, there is no doubt that there is progress in advanced by leaps and bounds. Even if it is only in the Shikai state, it is not a ten days ago. It can be based on equal terms. It didn¡¯t take long, and the shape of Kurosaki ichigo appeared in front of the Puyuan shop. After he fell, Kurosaki ichigo discovered that the Puyuan shop had already stood in the three forms. These three forms, two of them must be Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia, and the remaining one is Sado Yasutora. ¡°Mr. Puyuan, Teacher Ye, and Chadu, have kept you waiting!¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked at the three people, full of gratitude. His gratitude is really sent to the heart, really, save him father, originally is his own thing, now Kisuke Urahara, Ye Jia and Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, willing to help him, he Although I didn¡¯t say it on my mouth, I was deeply grateful, but I was always grateful. ¡°It seems that I am not too late to come!¡± At this moment, a familiar voice of behind suddenly came, and Kurosaki ichigo quickly turned around and saw Ishida Ury¨± wearing a white gorgeous costume coming towards them. Shortly after Ishida Ury¨± appeared, another voice came from a distance: ¡°Hey, Ye teacher, Yulong, Yi Hu, Chadu, Mr. Urahara, we are here!¡± A vibrant figure, looked away across the distance and greeted everyone. Needless to say, this forms is definitely Inoue Orihime. In Inoue Orihime behind, Arisawa Tatsuki looked helplessly, and was overexcited by Inoue Orihime. Arisawa Tatsuki found that Inoue Orihime¡¯s cranial nerves seem to be really different from ordinary people, and they can be excited about what they do. With the arrival of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, the five people who went to the Soul Society this time were all there. ¡°How about the rest of the three days?¡± Ye Jia corner of the mouth asked with a hint of a smile. When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s inquiries, the five people who had just arrived at the scene had a strange color on their faces. In the past three days, they have not had much difference with the past. The only thing that makes them somewhat difficult to understand is that after getting up early every day, they all have a feeling of sleeping for a long time, even if they are hungry. However, in fact, these days, they still sleep and get up at the same time as usual. A look at the look of Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, Ye Jia corner of the mouth slightly tilted¡­ The change of Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, Ye Jia, of course, looks at the eyes, even why Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others look like this change, he is very clear, because this original is his one hand of. Ten days and ten nights, every moment of special training, the impact on Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others is huge, especially the impact on consciousness. Every consciousness and soul is actually subject to the limit, and it is not possible to overdraw without limit. The special trainings like Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki are actually overdraft souls, and there is no limit to continuous overdraft. If you change the ordinary person, I am afraid that it will be long gone. Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others are safe and sound because of the seven colors light set by Ye Jia, which has been repairing the soul in their overdraft. In the case of Ye Jia, this repair is of course no hidden danger, which is why Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others can support it. However, the overdraft soul has indeed been fixed, but when the overdraft is over, the oppression of consciousness has always existed. This is not what Ye Jia can heal. The reason why Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others can persist is because the time of special training, deep pain in soul, has been stimulating their consciousness, and their consciousness 4.1 has been tightened until the end of the special training. . Consciousness has been tense, although on the surface, it seems that nothing is happening, but in fact, it is constantly accumulating fatigue. Once the consciousness is not tight, these feelings of fatigue will emerge in an instant. This is like an ordinary person working overtime. When working overtime, I don¡¯t feel any fatigue. Even when I work overtime for a few days and nights, I don¡¯t feel anything, but once I practice, I will collapse immediately. Of course, this kind of mental fatigue is actually not a major event. Just take a lot of rest and adjust it. This is also why, after the special training, Ye Jia let everyone rest. However, this break is not a simple practice. Chapter 1462 Chapter 200 Chapter Nine Chapters With Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, ten days and ten nights of oppression and overdraft of consciousness, at least three days and three nights of sleep, it is possible to slow down. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø However, Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki did not have such a long time. This point Ye Jia naturally considers. The changes in Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others are also based on this. They feel that they have slept for a long time and feel extremely hungry because they did sleep for a long time. I have probably slept for seven days and seven nights. On average, the time to sleep every night, at least two days, even sleep for two days and two nights are not hungry. As for why, sleep for two days and two nights, time only passed one night. That would have to be mentioned, three days ago, when everyone left, Ye Jia set the seven colors light on them. That ray of light will automatically change the time flow rate for everyone after they fall asleep. This is why everyone perceives that the front 15 has a great contrast. Ye Jia is not prepared to say this. Anyway, this is actually a small episode for everyone. Slowly withdrawing his gaze, Ye Jia faint start to talk: ¡°Since everyone is here, we are now ready to go to the Soul Society!¡± Ye Jia faint start to talk. brush! A streaming light shrouded everyone. Without waiting for everyone to come back to his senses, the next moment, the figure of the people appeared in the underground Space. Just compared to before, the positions of the people are somewhat different. There is no valley, no warehouse, and some are just a large stone gate. A stone gate consisting of four stone pillars engraved with numerous lines. ¡°What is this?¡± asked the more curious Inoue Orihime exit. ¡°Oh, this is naturally the door to the Soul Society, crossing the door of the Soul Society.¡± Kisuke Urahara explained. ¡°That is, as long as you pass this gate, you can go to the Soul Society.¡± Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s face gradually became awe-inspiring. ¡°Yes, through this gate, you can go to the Soul Society.¡± Kisuke Urahara nodded, continued: ¡°But before I again, I need to explain, as you know, Soul Society is the soul of World, can enter the Soul Society There is only a soul. But among you, you can move with your soul, only one is Shinigami.¡± ¡°So how do we get into the Soul Society?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. ¡°Haha, since I promised to send you to the Soul Society, I can definitely do it. The door you are currently seeing is not an ordinary door, but a piercing door with a Reishi converter. You can convert you to the Reishi state.¡± Kisuke Urahara pressed his head on the fisherman¡¯s hat and smiled. ¡°That is, the body is also converted into Reishi, so that soul can enter without leaving the body.¡± Ishida Ury¨± pushed her glasses and analyzed it. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it, Rain Dragon, you are really smart, you guessed it.¡± Kisuke Urahara suddenly changed his tone, with a trace of funny. ¡°Finally, I am saying, behind the door is Soul Society, Soul Society¡¯s formidable, I believe that after these days, you also understand some, once you enter the Soul Society, you can only rely on yourself. Really think clearly, can In the face of Soul Society¡¯s many formidable opponents, choose to go in. Because once you enter this door, you can¡¯t regret it.¡± Kisuke Urahara¡¯s tone suddenly and solemnly. ¡°Mr. Puyuan said yes, Chadu, Yulong, Tatsuki, Orihime, you still want to be clear. Going to the Soul Society is really just a matter of me. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Kurosaki ichigo suddenly started to talk Shen Shendao, the same tone Solemn. To be honest, he is actually not willing, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, go with him to the Soul Society. In these ten days, he already knew the Soid Society¡¯s formidable, and saved his father. After all, he was just a matter of his own. Kurosaki ichigo doesn¡¯t want to, others are taking risks for him. ¡°What is this what you said?¡± Ishida Ury¨± held her glasses, and the tone was a bit blunt: ¡°We have been busy for so many days, isn¡¯t it for today? What else needs to be considered? And, I I said that I went to the Soul Society, not because of you, I just took a ride to teach the Shinigami of the Soul Society.¡± ¡°Yeah, one guard, what are you talking about, we have worked so many days, isn¡¯t we waiting for this day?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki also started to talk, and even brought a hint of anger in his tone. ¡°Yeah, one guard, we are friends, your business is our business.¡± Inoue Orihime also started to talk. Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t start to talk, but his look was a sign of his heart. ¡°You are worried about this, aren¡¯t there anymore, this time, I will accompany you to the Soul Society, so you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± Seeing the atmosphere is a bit heavy, Ye Jia with a hint of laughter Road. As soon as the voice came out, Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others were all looked at towards Ye Jia, and 513 flashed a surprise. ¡°Ye teacher, really? You really go with us?¡± Inoue Orihime was amazed. ¡°Of course, a few of you don¡¯t know about the Soul Society. If no one is following, do you know that Seireitei is there? Do you know that the father of a guard is locked in?¡± Ye Jia indifferently asked. Upon hearing Ye Jia¡¯s inquiry, Kurosaki ichigo showed a faint color on his face. Ye Jia just asked the question, he could not answer one. Before, he went to the Soul Society and did not consider these issues at all. Now, with Ye Jia¡¯s reminder, Kurosaki ichigo remembered that he was really forformable except for the Soul Society. He didn¡¯t really understand the situation of the Soul Society. Not only Kurosaki ichigo, but also the other four faces, but also they have a hint of color. Obviously they also thought of this problem. ¡°Haha, so this time I will go to the Soul Society, I will follow you.¡± Ye Jia faintly said: ¡°However, you should not be too happy. This time the Soul Society trip, except for being a guide, if I don¡¯t need it, I won¡¯t help you. If I take it, it means you Soul this time. The trip to Society has failed. So, you can still rely on yourself.¡± Chapter 1463 The 200 Chapter 92 begins with the Soul Society ¡°Know, Teacher Ye. Look. Wool, Chinese.¡± Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others are in the same tone. They are not going to shoot Ye Jia. They are very clear and not surprised. This is Ye Jia¡¯s style of doing things. Since they knew Ye Jia, they did not seem to At the moment of life and death, Ye Jia will not shoot. However, although Ye Jia did not take the shot, the addition of Ye Jia still increased the confidence of everyone. These days, they have already become acquainted with Ye Jia¡¯s omnipotent. Even if they understand the Kurosaki ichigo of Bankai¡¯s Hollowing Ability, they still can¡¯t see Ye Jia¡¯s means. Yes, Ye Jia, undoubtedly for their trip to the Soul Society, plus an insurance. ¡°Since you have made a choice, I will not say much. I hope that your actions will be completed smoothly!¡± Kisuke Urahara right hand A light row in front of Shimen, a brilliance immediately lit up above the stone door. ¡°Come with me!¡± Ye Jia, a guide, took the lead to Shimen. Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others did not hesitate to follow Ye Jia-000 and walked toward Shimen. Guanghua flashed, a group of six people¡¯s silhouette, suddenly, was engulfed by Shimen. After engulfing Ye Jia and the others, Shimen returned to the originally simple and unadorned look. Kisuke Urahara looks at the original Shimen, with a slight sigh, and the body shape disappeared into the underground Space. ¡­¡­ Soul Society, West Eight District. brush! At some point, in the sky, a light door suddenly appeared. Among the light doors, the Six Path golden light suddenly shot, and then slowly fell to the ground. After the golden light dissipated, the Six Path silhouette gradually appeared. Here to the silhouette, naturally it is the Yi Jia, Kurosaki ichigo and other enti group. Unlike the original plot, this time, because of the relationship with Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, there was no accident when passing through the gate, and even the so-called broken boundary did not experience it. Directly entered the Soul Society. Without experiencing the boundary, there is no natural restraint, no deregulation, and time and space disorder will not happen. Therefore, when Kurosaki ichigo and Arisawa Tatsuki appeared at the Soul Society, the Soul Society was also in the same night as the Human World, in the night of Kurosaki ichigo. However, although not experienced, Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo and the others, appearing in the Soul Society, are still the same as the original plot, belonging to the West End of the Soul Society. ¡°Here is the Soul Society?¡± After everyone came back to his senses, Ishida Ury¨± glanced at all around and asked: ¡°The building is very classical, as if it were back hundreds of years ago.¡± ¡°Yes, here is the Soul Society.¡± Ye Jia faint start to talk: ¡°The place we are here, commonly known as ¡®Rukongai¡¯, is the soul of the Soul Society, the place where it first lived, on the outskirts of ¡®Seireitei Ting¡¯ where Shinigami lived, the center is ¡®Seireitei Ting¡¯, the periphery is the big ¡®Rukongai¡¯, this is the layout of the entire Soul Society.¡± ¡°Oh, let¡¯s say ¡®Seireitei Ting¡¯ is where we should go. My father is also Shinigami, and I will definitely be in the place where Shinigami lives. Where is the ¡®Seireitei Ting¡¯?¡± Kurosaki ichigo quickly asked ¡°Do you see the gorgeous building over there? Then you are the ¡®Seireitei Ting¡¯, which is where Shinigami lives. You said it is good, your father is indeed locked in ¡®Seireitei Ting¡¯.¡± Ye Jia A touch of the road. ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case, we just need to find a way to sneak into it!¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked at the building Ye Jia just pointed out, and couldn¡¯t wait. However, compared to the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo did not have the urge this time, regardless of the rush. ¡°Mr. Ye, although ¡®Seireitei Ting¡¯ is not far away, but I think, since you are the place where Shinigami lives, it is not easy to break into it.¡± Ishida Ury¨± helped the glasses calmly Road. Upon hearing Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s inquiry, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s eyes were also looked forward to Ye Jia, and he also wanted to know about this. Although the Seireitei court is not far away, and it seems to be unobstructed, but somehow, Kurosaki ichigo instinctively feels that Seireitei is not casually intrusive, and Seireitei is all around, always giving him a very weird a feeling of. ¡°The rain dragon guesses well. The Seireitei court is not so simple. You can see what is floating in the air. Only when we are close, these things will fall directly, and will ¡®Seireitei Ting¡¯ and ¡®Rukongai¡¯ Split it apart.¡± Ye Jia looks at the wall that is suspended in the sky not far away, a faint explanation. ¡°So from heaven? Can we pass from heaven?¡± Inoue Orihime suddenly started to talk. ¡°In the sky, the sky above the ¡®Seireitei Ting¡¯ is completely covered by the ecstasy film, and it is impossible to break the soul mask by ordinary means.¡± ¡°How is this, Shinigami, what do you want to do, it¡¯s all about completely separating ¡®Rukongai¡¯ from ¡®Seireitei¡¯, which is too overbearing!¡± Inoue Orihime was a bit angry. Originally Inoue Orihime¡¯s impression of Shinigami is good, because Shinigami has always been abiding by justice in her eyes to save the ordinary person class. However, the impression of Inoue Orihime on Shinigami has changed. Shinigami has always been really abiding by justice, but Shinigami is obsessed with their hegemonic justice. This arrangement can be seen from the Soul Society alone. Shinigami completely separates himself from the ordinary soul, and even feels that he is above the ordinary soul. This overbearing and arrogant roots make Inoue Orihime very uncomfortable. Because this represents, most Shinigami, or the entire Soul Society, does not have a fraternal, kind heart. And the reason they choose to fight with Hollow is just to fulfill their duties, not really want to save humanity. ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Jia did not comment on the thoughts of Inoue Orihime, but a faint smile. As Inoue Orihime thinks, the Gotei 13 team is Shinigami, and what they are arguing is just what they think is justice. The rule of the millennium has long made Shinigami¡¯s so-called justice decay, they have become accustomed to their own aloof and remote, and are used to being above the crowd. Even the vast majority of Shinigami is arrogant to humans. Chapter 1464 Chapter 200 Chapter 93 White Gate However, this is normal. The Gotei 13 team is originally not a good organization. Yhwach once said that the Gotei 13 team was actually under the leadership of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, and in the name of the court, the Killer Organization of Slaughter. . See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Shinigami is a profession that was originally born for slaughter. Enemy with Hollow, there is no such thing as saving the World. It is just a duty. It is a kind of duty that is formed after the impact of countless justice and faith when they become Shinigami. ¨C ¡°So Teacher Ye, how can we break in?¡± Ishida Ury¨± calmly asked, interrupting Ye-Jia¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s straight into it!¡± ¡°Direct¡­ break in?¡± Ishida Ury¨± Some doubts about the look at Ye Jia. Before Ye Jia, it was said that Seireitei was all around, and once it was close, there would be a wall falling, and Seireitei was over the sky, and there was also a spirit of ecstasy. The ordinary means could not get in, how now it has become a direct ´³Go in. Not only Ishida Ury¨±, but the other four people also looked at Ye Jia with some doubts. ¡°Haha!¡± Faced with the doubts of everyone, Ye Jia smiled lightly and slowly started to talk: ¡°You are very fortunate that the place we are in is the West End. Not far from us, it is the West Gate of the Four Seireitei Gates, the White Gate, which is the easiest to pass among the four Seireitei doors. The door.¡± ¡°Seireitei Gate? What is the Seireitei Gate, why didn¡¯t we see it?¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked away, except for the wall mentioned by Ye Jia, who was floating in the sky, the empty Seireitei court, asked . See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Seireitei Gate, of course, is the portal of Seireitei Court, Seireitei Court all around. Although it is separated by the Gotei 13 team, with walls and ecstasy, the Gotei 13 team is the manager of Rukongai, they usually need to go to Rukongai, except Various matters, if there is no door, how can they pass?¡± ¡°The four Seireitei gates are the portal of Shinigami to Rukongai and the gateway to the Seireitei court,¡± explains Ye Jia in a faint voice. ¡°Enter the portal of Seireitei Ting? Teacher Ye, we have to go to the Seireitei door you just mentioned.¡± Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t wait. As soon as I thought of my father, I was locked in the Seireitei court. After ten days, I was executed. Kurosaki ichigo had an impulse to break into the Seireitei court and rescue her father. ¡°No hurry, no hurry, I have said before, your luck is quite good, the four doors of the Seireitei court, you don¡¯t have to look for it, it is in front of us.¡± ¡°Just in front of us?¡± Ishida Ury¨± revealed a trace of doubts, and then seemed to think of something. Ishida Ury¨± suddenly looked up and looked towards the so-called wall in the sky. Since there is a door, there must be a wall, so the position of the white door can only be in the sky. ¡°Just in front of us, but there is nothing in front of us? Teacher Ye, you should stop playing riddles and tell us directly where the door is!¡± I have not waited for Ishida Ury¨± to express my heart¡¯s guess, Kurosaki ichigo asked directly to start to talk. ¡°Want to know that the white door is there, it is very simple. As long as you are close to the Seireitei court, the white door will naturally appear.¡± Ye Jia faint. ¡°Just need to be close?¡± Kurosaki ichigo glimpsed a little, and then his body flashed, no matter what he rushed toward Seireitei. For Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo has always believed in it because he always thought that Ye Jia would not lie to him. After Kurosaki ichigo left, Ishida Ury¨± had a deep expression in her eyes, and the expression of Ye Jia just confirmed the speculation in his heart. ¡°We have passed, although the white door is simple to pick up, but there is still some trouble to solve.¡± Ye Jia faint road, then unfolded, followed by Kurosaki ichigo. Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, looked at each other and followed them up. Ye Jia and the others, the location of the appearance, not too far from the Seireitei court, this distance, for everyone who is now speeding up, is nothing at all, in less than a moment, Kurosaki ichigo first appeared in the Seireitei court Next. However, Kurosaki ichigo is just getting close, and what Ye Jia has just said is confirmed. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The deafening sound suddenly sounded, and the originally floating wall, after the arrival of Kurosaki ichigo, seemed to be triggered by the organs, quickly fell, and soon Seireitei was surrounded. On the opposite wall of Ye Jia, they happen to have a closed incomparable gigantic door. At this moment, Kurosaki ichigo understood the words of Ye Jia before, and Bai Daomen was indeed in front of them, but it was just in the sky, not on the ground. Since seeing the white door, Kurosaki ichigo, of course, with the slightest hesitation wants to go forward and open the white door to break into the Seireitei court. However, the shape of Kurosaki ichigo is not yet close. Bang! A huge silhouette suddenly appeared in front of the white road and stopped Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s way. The form is sturdy, with long hair on his waist, a red hat on his head, silver armor on his left arm, and most importantly, his body is extremely tall, almost flush with his behind¡¯s tall wall. A great sense of oppression. ¡°Who are you?¡± Kurosaki ichigo gaze, looked towards the sudden appearance of the silhouette. ¡°It¡¯s so big!¡± Ishida Ury¨± at Kurosaki ichigo behind, also came to the wall and saw the sudden appearance of this silhouette, Ishida Ury¨± could not help but admire: ¡°Who is this guy?¡± Like Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± also wants to know the identity of this huge silhouette. ¡°He is Jidanb¨­, a famous Hercules of the Soul Society, one of the heroes of Rukongai, selected by Seireitei Tingjing. The gatekeeper of Warden Baidaomen, you want to pass the Baidaomen, you must ask for his consent, no In the case of the Gotei 13 team¡¯s communication card, as long as he can open the white door.¡± Ye Jia stopped her body not far from Kurosaki ichigo, a faint voice explained. ¡°Warden, that is, as long as you defeat this Jidanb¨­, you can enter the Seireitei court?¡± Ishida Ury¨± looks at Jidanb¨­, and helped the glasses. Chapter 1465 The 200 Chapter 94 Hero! Jidanb¨­ ¡°Yes, if you beat Warden, you can really enter Seireitei. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen. Net, but only Simon, because Jidanb¨­ is a real hero. Although he is not Shinigami, he is more than the general Shinigami. Keep your promises, as long as you can beat him, he will certainly open the door for you. If you switch to other gates, even if you defeat the goalkeeper, they will not open the door for you.¡± ¡°Of course, it is not a simple matter to defeat Jidanb¨­. Jidanb¨­, has been in the job for three hundred years, but no one has ever been able to defeat him and enter Seireitei.¡± ¡°Jidanb¨­ Although it is not Shinigami, his Axe is equivalent to Zanpakuto. Once he just waved Axe, he killed 30 only Hollow. It is because of this that he became the guardian of Simon.¡± Ye Jia glanced at Jidanb¨­, a touch of voice, ¡°30 is only Hollow, and it¡¯s still a bit strong,¡± Ishida Ury¨± exclaimed. However, in addition to the sigh, Ishida Ury Óï in the tone, but not too much surprise and fear. Because for the current Ishida Ury¨±, it is nothing to kill 30 only Hollow, unless it is just killing 30 only giant Hollow, otherwise Ishida Ury¨± has confidence to win. He admired it because Jidanb¨­ is not the identity of Shinigami, an ordinary person who is not Shinigami. With the help of strength, you can kill 30 only Hollow. Before changing, Ishida Ury¨± could not imagine. One shot to kill 30 only Hollow, if you did not participate in special training, and did not master the loose gloves, he is almost impossible to do, and he still destroys the division. ¡°There is no pass like a guy passing through the Seireitei gate. I haven¡¯t met it for a long time. It seems that I have something to do when I enter.¡± At the same time introduced by Ye Jia, Jidanb¨­ also locked the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo, with a hint of excitement in his tone. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Jidanb¨­ is a strong man and a famous hero of Rukongai. These identities are undoubtedly stated. Jidanb¨­ is a person who likes fighting very much. He promised to become the goalkeeper of Baidaomen, because after becoming a goalkeeper, he can fight with the Expert of Tuen Mun. However, in the past decade or so, there have been few people who have come to visit Baidaomen. No one came to smash the white door, no opponent can fight, Jidanb¨­ has been suppressed, and now suddenly sees Kurosaki ichigo, and Kurosaki ichigo looks quite strong, Jidanb¨­ can not be excited. Without waiting for Kurosaki ichigo start to talk, Jidanb¨­ couldn¡¯t wait to lift the Axe of incomparable gigantic in his hand, knocking at the ground. Bang! During the time, countless gravel splashes, and a large pit was immediately blasted by Jidanb¨­ on the ground. The impact of this fall to the ground, brought countless dust to Kurosaki ichigo assaults the senses. brush! Kurosaki ichigo quickly stunned and avoided the dust of assaults the senses. ¡­¡­ In Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo and the others, when they arrived at the Soul Society, Seireitei, Gotei 13. ¡°Fast, fast, fast, and a travel accident broke into the Soul Society, and Seireitei was immediately on alert.¡± ¡°The Jiufan team immediately went to inspect the west side of the Seireitei, and the place where the travellers appeared was on the west side of the Soul Society, and you immediately verified the identity of the travel accident.¡± ¡­¡­ Because of the relationship between Ye Jia, the Gotei 13 team has been in a semi-combat situation for more than a decade, and the Technology Development Bureau is constantly monitoring the entire Soul Society. Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo and the others, when they appeared in the Soul Society, although they did not cause too much movement like the original plot, but the space fluctuations generated when the door was opened could not be covered. Therefore, Ye Jia, as soon as they appeared in the Soul Society, the Gotei 13 team had already discovered their intrusion and entered the alert. Moreover, in the first time, Jiufan Team Captain Hisagi Shuuhei appeared on the west side of Seireitei with the members of the Jiufen team. When they appeared on the west side of Seireitei, Ye Jia and Kurosaki ichigo and the others, just a streaming light fell to Rukongai. Six Path golden light is so dazzling, Hisagi Shuuhei and the others are naturally seen very clearly. ¡°The travel accident is outside the Seireitei court!¡± Looking at the few streaming lights that fell to Rukongai, Hisagi Shuuhei faint start to talk. ¡°Since it is there, it seems that this time, there is no chance for us to perform¡­¡± A Shinigami road from Hisagi Shuuhei behind. ¡°Yes!¡± Hisagi Shuuhei looked at the white door in the distance, slowly: ¡°After all, outside the Seireitei court, there is Jidanb¨­.¡± When Hisagi Shuuhei said this, there was a hint of appreciation and a glimpse of regret. Retrieving the Seireitei gate for hundreds of years, no one allowed one to pass, which made most of the entire Gotei 13 team Shinigami know Jidanb¨­. Most Shinigami, who knows Jidanb¨­, admires Jidanb¨­ and regrets. Admiration is because of Jiandanb¨­¡¯s Strength, one hit and kill 30 only Hollow, which means that Jidanb¨­ has the power to not lose any Office, an ordinary soul body, Physique can do this level, how can Not admirable. However, this is also a pity. It¡¯s not Shinganami¡¯s Jidanb¨­, you can do it. It¡¯s hard to imagine, if Jidanb¨­ became Shinigami, which step he could take. Unfortunately, there is no such thing on this World. However, whether it is admiration or regret, Hisagi Shuuhei is full of confidence in the Jidanb¨­ Warden Seireitei gate. Jidanb¨­ Although it is not Shinigami, it is really effective combat force, not inferior to any Office, even the usual Deputy Captain level, it is difficult to easily win. Therefore, Hisagi Shuuhei 4.6 does not believe that the so-called travel accident can be passed, Jidanb¨­¡¯s level. However, the facts will be as much as Hisagi Shuuhei thinks, and the answer is certainly no. ¡­¡­ Outside the white door! Jidanb¨­ after throwing an axe, he took Axe and excited about Kurosaki ichigo: ¡°Come on, kid, it doesn¡¯t matter from that direction.¡± Jidanb¨­ is quite interested in the opponents that appear in front of him, so he doesn¡¯t want to end so fast. After all, he has not fought for more than a decade. ¡°You are Jidanb¨­, can you enter Seireitei as long as I beat you?¡± After avoiding the dust of assaults the senses, Kurosaki ichigo looked at towards Jidanb¨­ and asked directly. Chapter 1466 200 Nine 15 Chapter One Care vsJidanb¨­ ¡°Hahaha, beat me, kid, have to say, you are very courageous, but as you said, as long as you beat me, I will open it for you, my behind¡¯s white door, send you into Seireitei court. See 1 wool 3 Chinese can now start!¡± Upon hearing the words of Kurosaki ichigo, Jidanb¨­ burst into tears and laughed, with a hint of teasing in the laughter. Although he feels that Kurosaki ichigo Strength is not weak, he does not think that Kurosaki ichigo will be his opponent. Therefore, it is only a joke to use Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°One care? Wait!¡± Waiting for Kurosaki ichigo to take a shot, Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime, and Chadu, on the side, couldn¡¯t help but scream and then rushed to Kurosaki ichigo. Although they are confident, the Jidanb¨­ in front of them is definitely not the opponent of Kurosaki ichigo. However, just in case, they still want to fight alongside Kurosaki ichigo. After all, this is the purpose of their coming to the Soul Society. Seeing the silhouette of Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime, and Sado Yasutora, Jidanb¨­ gaze at it, slamming Axe, and squatting on the ground of 15 Kurosaki ichigo behind, and squatting on the ground. Bang! In the meantime, the ground made up of hard boulders, under this plan, was picked up and turned into a high wall, blocking the way of Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora. Sou! Seeing the stone wall that suddenly appeared, Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime, and Sado Yasutora immediately stopped their bodies and urged the pneumatic pressure to block the soot of the assaults the senses. Waiting for the smoke to disperse, Jidanb¨­¡¯s huge head, suddenly stretched out, looked toward towards Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime, Sado Yasutora three, extending his left hand out: ¡°You guys don¡¯t know much about the rules. They won¡¯t come from the country! Listen, the city has its own rules. The first thing to come back from outside is to wash your hands. The second thing that falls on the ground can¡¯t be eaten. The third duel¡­To be one-on-one. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network. My first opponent is which head is like a sugar ball. Before you finish, you will be waiting for it.¡± Looking at the stone wall that suddenly appeared in front of me, Inoue Orihime, Sado Yasutora, and Arisawa Tatsuki all had a shock on their faces. They had to admit that Jidanb¨­ might not be strong enough, but visually, it was very impressive. Shocked. Between the axe, the ground landslide can only be done by the giants in Legend. As for the rules just mentioned by Jidanb¨­, cough cough, Inoue Orihime, Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki, can only choose to be speechless. Just as the three were ready to force a shot, hit the stone wall in front of Arrancar and go to help Kurosaki ichigo, Kurosaki ichigo opposite the stone wall, suddenly start to talk: ¡°Orihime, Tatsuki, Chadu, you are looking at the side at the side, Jidanb¨­ will be handed over to me, and a Jidanb¨­ area doesn¡¯t need you to shoot.¡± Hear this, the three slightly startled, and then quickly reacted. This time, it seems that they are impulsive. They had seen the Strength of Kurosaki ichigo before. A Jidanb¨­ in the district, it is impossible to have the strength of the Deputy Captain level. And Kurosaki ichigo, ten days ago, had a level of more than the Captain Captain, and a Jidanb¨­ that was not a Grade Captain, how could it be the opponent of Kurosaki ichigo. I have to say that perhaps because of the relationship with the Soul Society, their hearts are a bit messy. After thinking about this, Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime, and Sado Yasutora looked at each other and slowly retreated to Ye Jia. After glanced at the three men who came back, Ye Jia corner of the mouth had a faint smile. After entering the Soul Society, everyone was nervous, and Ye Jia looked in the eyes. It will be very normal to be nervous. Although everyone has passed the ten-day training, it is a special training like hell, but it is only a special training. At the time of special training, they can be not nervous. It does not mean that they will not be nervous after they actually enter the Soul Society. After all, Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime and the others are just teenagers and teenagers. Let them suddenly break into a World and be enemies with the whole World, how can they not feel nervous. However, this tension cannot continue for a long time. If it continues, it is very likely to play a negative role in the next action. Thus, when Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Sado Yasutora rushed to Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia did not choose to stop. He thinks this is a good one, alleviating the nervous style of everyone. The result is naturally good. After just such a trouble, Ye Jia can clearly feel the three people of Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki and Sado Yasutora, which is a lot easier than before. Seeing the three men retreat, Jidanb¨­ satisfied with the nodded. Then I took Axe and looked towards Kurosaki ichigo, who was opposite me. ¡°Little devil, we can start now, but I have given you a long preparation time!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Kurosaki ichigo A touch of light, the right hand is placed on the behind, bandaged on the Zangetsu, quiet look at Jidanb¨­, a touch of the road: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask, you prepared me time.¡± brush! Right hand A little force, the bandage above Zangetsu immediately untied, revealing the blade that glittering on the cold glow. ¡°Little devil, you really want 387 to come from the country. I will prepare time for you. You should be grateful.¡± I heard the words of Kurosaki ichigo, Jidanb¨­ frowned, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes. He lifted his Axe, which was glittering with cold glow, and slashed it against Kurosaki ichigo without warning. Jidanb¨­¡¯s Axe is terrifying, but for Kurosaki ichigo, it is nothing. Sou! With a light flash, Kurosaki ichigo avoided the Axe from Jidanb¨­. The huge Axe, with its tyrannical power, landed on the ground and once again blew the dust. Kurosaki ichigo held Zangetsu, and with a wave of his hand, a strong wind rose, all around the dust that rushed to him, and was immediately blown away by the dust. ¡°I am not ready, you will come over, you are also very unruly!¡± After quelling all around the dust, Kurosaki ichigo held Zangetsu, looks at Jidanb¨­ coldly with one hand. ¡°Little devil, you succeeded in angering me, now let you see my anger!¡± Jidanb¨­ took a anger to the Axe in his hand and cut it again. This time, because of the anger, Jidanb¨­ did not show any mercy, and almost used the strength of the whole body. Chapter 1467 200 Chapter 96 giant axe combo Bang! Axe hasn¡¯t heard of it yet, and there is a strong force on it, and it makes waves of waves and strikes Kurosaki ichigo. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network In the face of this axe, Kurosaki ichigo did not choose to dodge this time, but held Zangetsu in one hand and went up. Hey! Axe and Zangetsu collided together, Jidanb¨­ was enough to kill 30 only Hollow¡¯s tyrantic Attack, and was blocked by Kurosaki ichigo with no difficulty. ¡°How can this be possible, little devil, who are you?¡± Jidanb¨­ flashed a hint of surprise. However, this silky surprise, and soon disappeared, replaced by a touch of excitement. Jidanb¨­ suddenly put away Axe and laughed loudly. ¡°What the hell is he laughing at?¡± Not far away, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, who are always at the sights, are looking at the funny at the kids, and they are still laughing at Jidanb¨­, they are confused about what happened. Not only did they not know what to do, but even Kurosaki ichigo, who played against Jidanb¨­, was equally stunned. He didn¡¯t know what Jidanb¨­ was laughing at. Jidanb¨­¡¯s mad laughter didn¡¯t last long, laughing a few times, venting the excitement in his heart, Jidanb¨­ looked down again towards Kurosaki ichigo, and he was full of fighting intent. ¡°Not bad, little devil, there have been no people blocking my Axe for decades. In this case, I will not be merciful. I want to pass the people here and can block my Axe for the first time. You are a total of three people together. But after that, you have blocked it. So far, there is no one¡­¡± Jidanb¨­ stood straight body, raised Axe in his hand, and looked forward towards Kurosaki ichigo again. Kurosaki ichigo looked at Jidanb¨­ and held Zangetsu with one hand. Even the physical pressure did not spurt much, so I gently blocked the Axe from Jidanb¨­. For the current Kurosaki ichigo, it is not worth mentioning only with respect to the Office¡¯s Jidanb¨­. Hey! Axe once again landed on Zangetsu, with Axe, who was strong and strong, again blocked by Zangetsu. Seeing his own Attack, once again blocked, Jidanb¨­ flashed a hint of excitement, and Axe in his hand lifted again, screaming in his mouth: ¡°Little devil, you are really strong. If this is the case, let you see it. My trick is to ¡¯10 Benjamin to sacrifice.¡¯¡± Ten Benhuadan sacrifices: one of Jidanb¨­¡¯s tricks, using full power to wave an Axe continuous Attack target ten times, if the target hit is not able to withstand, there will be no bones left, so far, no A person can completely block this trick. ¡°One!¡± ¡°two!¡± ¡­¡­ The huge Axe, under the swing of Jidanb¨­, with a rapid imposing manner, constantly looked towards Kurosaki ichigo, every time Axe fell, with thousands of power. However, the Axe of such forformable power was easily blocked by Kurosaki ichigo with Zangetsu, and Kurosaki ichigo did not even move half a step. ¡°Fives!¡± Jidanb¨­ gave another axe and saw that Kurosaki ichigo was still safe. Jidanb¨­ continued to laugh and said: ¡°Not finished yet, come again, six!¡± In addition, the five axe swept down, and the ten swift and fierce strokes directly covered all the dust around the whole, and the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo was covered. Twelve axes were thrown out in a row, even if it was the strong man¡¯s Jidanb¨­, he couldn¡¯t help but get a little gasp. However, he did not relax, but stared at the air and wanted to know the end of Kurosaki ichigo. The gas waves slowly dissipated, and Kurosaki ichigo, shrouded in turbidity, appeared in front of Jidanb¨­. Seeing Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s first sight, Jidanb¨­¡¯s pupil couldn¡¯t help but shrink, because he found that Kurosaki ichigo was still unscathed after being cut by himself for ten consecutive times, and even the breath did not change. His own Attack, actually did not work for Kurosaki ichigo, and Jidanb¨­ had a fascination. This is the first time that he has been blocked by the front of the ¡°Ten Dan Shudan Festival¡±. Of course, this is not representative, no one in the Soul Society can block his Attack. For this, Jidanb¨­ is still very self-aware, and he knows very well that his ¡°Ten Bendan¡± can only bully Shinigami under the Deputy Captain. Deputy Captain, who understands Shikai and formidable, can definitely compete against their own tricks. It¡¯s just the Expert Captain level or above. Even the entire Soul Society is rare. Such an Expert will appear in Rukongai and challenge him. This is also why, for a long time, his ¡°ten Benjamin sacrifice¡± no one can block the reason, not that he is very strong, but the opponents facing it are too weak, not so many at the Office level. But now, after looking at the resist oneself Attack, a plain look at his own Kurosaki ichigo, Jidanb¨­ did not know what to say. There is no doubt that it is so easy to be the current Attack, I am afraid it is no worse than the Deputy Captain. Just, how can such a young Deputy Captain appear in Rukongai, but also want to break into the Seireitei court? This really made him somewhat confused. After a deep look at Kurosaki ichigo, Jidanb¨­ suddenly retracted his thoughts, and once again he had a fighting intent. What is the purpose of Kurosaki ichigo coming here, nothing to do with him. What he needs to think about now is how to defeat Kurosaki ichigo, comparable to the Reputation Captain class opponent, but he has never encountered it. Thinking of this, Jidanb¨­ starts again to talk: ¡°You are strong, but my Attack is not over yet!¡± Jidanb¨­ suddenly put his left hand into his clothes. The next second, Axe, which is exactly the same as the right hand, was picked up by Jidanb¨­ from his clothes. ¡°The second Axe?¡± Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, some surprised look at Jidanb¨­, they did not expect that Jidanb¨­ even pulled out an Axe. ¡°Accept the trick, the little devil, pick me up the most powerful style ¡®Long live the Dandan sacrifice.¡¯¡± Jidanb¨­ both hands Hold your Axe and gather all the strengths to the both hands. Because of the gathering of Strength, Jidanb¨­ was covered with blue veins on his entire face, and his arms were expanded by a large circle because of the gathering of Strength. Even the armor on the left arm was shaken and dropped on the ground. Bang! Jidanb¨­ exhausted all his strength, waving Axe, facing the heavy squat of Kurosaki ichigo, the double axe like the wind, with a whistling momentum, rushing toward Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1468 Chapter 200 Chapter 97 permits access In the face of Jidanb¨­¡¯s full power blow, Kurosaki ichigo still did not move, just move Zangetsu up slightly. Formidable¡¯s incomparable impact, falling on the top of Zangetsu, is like mud into the sea, without picking up the waves. In this way, Zangetsu blocked the full power of Jidanb¨­ and did not move. After Jidanb¨­¡¯s strongest blow, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s faint looks at Jidanb¨­, suddenly start to talk: ¡°You have been out so many times, it¡¯s up to me, sorry, I see your Axe is not very pleasing, so I have to ruin them.¡± Ohblyly fell, Kurosaki ichigo right hand Gently shocked, Jidanb¨­¡¯s Axe was gently shaken from Zangetsu, then backhanded, tyrannical, with the edge of Zangetsu, whistling out, screaming at Jidanb¨­ Axe. Hey! Zangetsu¡¯s heavy shackles on Jidanb¨­¡¯s Axe, the Strength contained in it suddenly broke out, suddenly picked up countless waves and swept toward all around. The stone walls that have been blocked by Ye Jia and the others and Kurosaki ichigo have been rushed by this wave and flew out to Ye Jia and the others. ¡°Three days to seal, I refuse!¡± In the face of countless flying stones, Inoue Orihime subconsciously read the spirit, the next second, three streaming light flying out, transforming a huge 350 incomparable inverted triangle shield, blocking in front of everyone. boom! boom! boom! Countless volumes of stones, slap on the inverted triangle shield, but the shield did not even have a trace of vibration, it easily blocked the stone. Seeing this scene, Arisawa Tatsuki had a lot of sighs on her face. Unconsciously, Inoue Orihime became soformable. The air wave slowly dissipated, and originally stood in front of Kurosaki ichigo, Jidanb¨­, suddenly flew out, huge body shape, heavy squatting on the behind door. And the two Axe and theuddly in his hand have only the axe handle left. ¡°what?¡± Jidanb¨­ loo¡¯s look at the Kurosaki ichigo not far away, the bottle eyes are full of incredible. He couldn¡¯t believe it, Kurosaki ichigo was able to fly himself directly. Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others are relatively calm compared to Jidanb¨­¡¯s horror. Because they are very aware of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s formidable, defeating Jidanb¨­ is nothing at all. After a horror for a while, Jidanb¨­ suddenly jumped up from the ground and grabbed his head with his left hand, pretending to be careless: ¡°It¡¯s a good risk, I just just had a big idea, and I fell into a slap in the air.¡± Seeing that Jidanb¨­ suddenly changed, Kurosaki ichigo had a strange look on his face. ¡°What is your expression!¡± Seeing the expression on Kurosaki ichigo, Jidanb¨­ points to Kurosaki ichigo: ¡°You don¡¯t think you are flying me. Hey, what? How can I be beaten by you, really, so it¡¯s trouble to say that you come from the country, you wait, I use my Axe now. ¡°¡± Jidanb¨­ holds the remaining axe handle and wants to cut it again to Kurosaki ichigo. However, the next moment, Jidanb¨­ stunned, because he only noticed that his Axe, at the moment, did not know when, only the axe was left. ¡°My Axe¡­Axe¡­¡± The sweat continually slipped from the fronthead of Jidanb¨­, holding the both hands of the axe, and could not help but tremble. He couldn¡¯t believe that his Axe was actually crushed by a strike by Kurosaki ichigo. Not only did I hit myself, but I also hit my double axe with a single blow. Jidanb¨­ already didn¡¯t know how to evaluate Kurosaki ichigo. If it was guessed before, now he can be sure that the Kurosaki ichigo in front of him must have a level of more than the Reputation Captain. After the shock, it was heartache. For Jidanb¨­, the pair of Axe in his hand is the treasure of his most treasured Arisawa Tatsuki. However, Axe, who has been with him for so long, was broken by Kurosaki ichigo. Thinking of this, Jidanb¨­ cried and burst into tears. ¡°My Axe, my Axe is gone, no, wu wu wu ~~~¡± Jidanb¨­ This cry, directly let Kurosaki ichigo stunned, he really did not think that such a huge Jidanb¨­, will burst into tears like a child. Not only him, after Kurosaki ichigo hit Jidanb¨­, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, also looked at the helpless look at the Jidanb¨­ who was still crying. For a while, I saw that Jidanb¨­ was still so sad, and Kurosaki ichigo touched his head in a bad way, comforting: ¡°This¡­ what to say, this is embarrassing, it will break the Axe, I am really sorry, I should not break your Axe, can you not cry¡­¡± ¡°You are such a good person, a defeated to me, still care so much, you are a good person.¡± Jidanb¨­ suddenly raised the head, crying looked towards Kurosaki ichigo, the huge both hands directly shook Kurosaki ichigo. Suddenly held, Kurosaki ichigo originally wanted to resist, but the looks at the still sad Jidanb¨­, Kurosaki ichigo finally chose to be held by Jidanb¨­. After crying for a while, Jidanb¨­ seemed to vent, and he stood up and rubbed his hands with tears on his face. ¡°What am I doing, but Axe is broken, I cried. I am too shameful to be a man. I lost. This time I really lost. I am Warden Baidaomen for three hundred years. This is The first time I was defeated.¡± Jidanb¨­ wiped the tears again and let him open his body, facing Kurosaki ichigo: ¡°Go in! I Jidanb¨­ allows you to pass the White Gate!¡± ¡°Ah, really! This is thank you very much!¡± Inoue Orihime had some surprises. ¡°Nothing, I have lost to your Chief, and naturally I am not qualified to stop you.¡± ¡°What, you said that a guard is our Chief, how can this be possible, we are not his men, don¡¯t be kidding!¡± I heard that Jidanb¨­, Ishida Ury¨± instantly yelled like a painful foot. This time, although he helped Kurosaki ichigo save his father, he is not under the hands of Kurosaki ichigo, nor can he be a member of Kurosaki ichigo. It is a pity that Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s shouting was directly ignored by Jidanb¨­, he looks at Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1469 200 Chapter 98 encounters Ichimaru Gin ¡°You call it a guard?¡± ¡°Well, I called Kurosaki ichigo.¡± Kurosaki ichigo nodded. ¡°A guard, this name is pretty cute.¡± ¡°You shut up, that¡¯s the ¡®one¡¯ of 1st place, and the ¡®guard¡¯ of Guardian God, then you are cute!¡± Hearing the word cute, Kurosaki ichigo turned black and couldn¡¯t help yelled, his first time found, Jidanb¨­ speak, people are sometimes really wanted to hit him. ¡°Listen to a guard, you have to be careful, a guard. Although I don¡¯t know why you are going through this door, but there are a lot of powerful homes behind this door.¡± Jidanb¨­ once again ignored the call of Kurosaki ichigo and pressed his hand on the door, ¨C solemnly. ¡°I know that.¡± Kurosaki ichigo had a complicated smile on his face. ¡°Since you already know, okay, I will open the door and let you in.¡± Jidanb¨­ put the both hands under the white door and turned to look at Kurosaki ichigo and the others: ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, go in one go!¡± ¡°Hah! ¡± Jidanb¨­ loudly shouted, concentrated all his strength on his arms, and violently lifted the white door of the incomparable gigantic. ¡°It¡¯s amazing, such a big door, it¡¯s just like this!¡± Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the movement of Jidanb¨­. ¡°Yeah!¡± Ishida Ury¨± was also a little surprised, so heavy the door, but was gently lifted by Jidanb¨­, Jidanb¨­ is not known as a strong man. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network However, with this at the same time, Ishida Ury¨± flashed a trace of doubt. Since Baidaomen can be lifted by Jidanb¨­, Ye Jia said before that he must help Jidanb to help open the door. Jidanb¨­¡¯s strength is indeed great, but among them, many people¡¯s strength is not worse than Jidanb¨­, such as Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki. After ten days of special training, they are lifted with their current strength. The door should be very easy. ¡°Haha, the four Seireitei doors are not as simple as you think. As the gateway to the Seireitei court, the Seireitei gates and the city walls you see are connected to the heavenly masks. In addition to the four goalkeepers, Or, in addition to the communication certificate issued by the Gotei 13 team, once an outsider touches the Seireitei door, it will cause a counterattack from the entire mask.¡± ¡°With your current Strength, you may be able to break the Ghost Soul into the Seireitei court, but the one opposite us will be the entire Gotei 13 team. Do you want to face the entire Gotei 13 team?¡± Seeing the question in Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s heart, Ye Jia explained in a faint voice. When I heard Ye Jia¡¯s explanation, the doubts in Ishida Ury¡¯s heart were scattered in an instant. As Ye Jia said, with the power of five of them, they could not compete with the entire Gotei 13 team. Therefore, it is a wise choice to defeat Jidanb¨­ and let Jidanb put himself and the others in. At this moment, Ishida Ury¨± was very fortunate that Ye Jia followed them. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Jia¡¯s advice, they might be afraid to come in, regardless of whether they started directly at Seireitei. After a faint answer to the question in Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s heart, Ye Jia¡¯s gaze could not help but put it on the white door. To be precise, it should be placed behind the white door. According to the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo, after defeating Jidanb¨­, entered the White Gate, will face Ichimaru Gin, and then Ichimaru Gin will play the White Gate. Ye Jia is looking forward to the fact that the plot has changed dramatically, and Ichimaru Gin will not appear. If this happens, Kurosaki ichigo will not be played by Ichimaru Gin. As soon as the gaze touched the white door, Ye Jia¡¯s corner of the mouth gave a smile. ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that World consciousness is still correcting the plot.¡± ßÇka ka! Under the vigorous efforts of Jidanb¨­, Bai Daomen was quickly lifted up completely. But the door was just opened, and Jidanb¨­¡¯s huge body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and it was full of fear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I noticed that Jidanb¨­ was shaking, and Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but ask. Jidanb¨­ did not answer, his eyes still looked at the white door, his body trembled even more. Following the eyes of Jidanb¨­, Kurosaki ichigo looked toward the side from the white door. A silhouette suddenly appeared in his eyes. It was a short, light-haired hair with a gloomy and cold smile on his face and a white haori youth. ¡°Who is he?¡± Kurosaki ichigo asked out loud. ¡°Three¡­Sanfan Team Captain, Ichimaru Gin!¡± Jidanb¨­ brought a tremolo in his tone. It is clear that Ichimaru Gin, who appeared in front of the White Gate, made him feel fear in his heart. ¡°Sanfan Team Captain, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast, I met the Captain class. He and Kuchiki Byakuya, who is strong and weak.¡± Upon hearing the introduction of Jidanb¨­, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s look did not change a bit, and he still asked in a faint voice. In the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo is also so dull, but at that time it was dull because he did not realize the Captain-level formidable, and now the plain is because of his own Strength. ¡°Kuchiki Byakuya, you are talking about Team Captain Kuchiki Byakuya. I don¡¯t know this. If it¡¯s Captain, maybe¡­ maybe it¡¯s about, you know Kuchiki Captain?¡± Although the heart is still terrified, Jidanb¨­ still answered Kurosaki ichigo truthfully. ¡°Oh, that is to say, as long as I defeated this guy in front of me, I am almost the same, I can play Kuchiki Byakuya, very good!¡± While talking, Kurosaki ichigo once again held the Zangetsu behind him. ¡°Haha, beat me, the young people now, are you so arrogant to you? And Jidanb¨­, you can¡¯t do this.¡± Upon hearing the dialogue between Kurosaki ichigo and Jidanb¨­, Ichimaru Gin still has a gloomy smile that has remained the same for thousands of years, looking at the faint roads of Jidanb¨­ and Kurosaki ichigo outside the Baidaomen. brush! Just finished, and did not see any signs, Ichimaru Gin suddenly pulled out the waist of Zapnakuto. The silver light flashed, and with a sharp knife, he slammed the arm of the white door to Jidanb¨­. After a slash, Ichimaru Gin put away Zapnakuto, and continued to sneer on the face, trying to say something. However, the next moment, Ichimaru Gin stunned. Chapter 1470 200 99 Chapter One Care vsIchimaru Gin Because he was suddenly found, at the moment when his blade light came out, a silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo appeared suddenly in front of Jidanb¨­, and he held a sly Zanpakuto and greeted his knife. Ka-cha ! Cold light glittering, Ichimaru Gin pulled out the knife, so that and that silhouette, easy to smash. ¡°Brief remark is a good shot, this kind of habit is not very good, and Jidanb¨­ is opening the door for me, you ignore me directly, it is too much to look down on.¡± It is naturally Kurosaki ichigo that blocks the blade light from Ichimaru Gin. After ten days of special training, today¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo is far from what he could compare ten days ago. Whether it is combat strength, experience, and perception, the specially trained Kurosaki ichigo has undergone a radical change. When Ichimaru Gin first appeared, Kurosaki ichigo locked his senses. Although Ichimaru Gin¡¯s shot was sudden, it was actually in the perception of Kurosaki ichigo. After a smashed silver knives, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure slowly fell from the air to the opposite of Ichimaru Gin, and there was a chill in the shackles. No matter who Ichimaru Gin is in front of him, just suddenly shot, wanting to bruise Jidanb¨­¡¯s behavior, deeply angered him. From the words of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo has made it clear that Jidanb¨­ is the only hope they can easily enter Seireitei. Ichimaru Gin¡¯s move was undoubtedly to break this hope and prevent him from entering the Seireitei court. For the current Kurosaki ichigo, anyone who dares to stop him from entering the Seireitei court and rescue his father, regardless of purpose, is the enemy of life and death. Paradox, the opposite side is the Captain of the Gotei 13 team. Holding the Zangetsu in his hand, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s look gradually dignified. He was on the look at Ichimaru Gin while starting to talk: ¡°Mr. Ye, Orihime, Tatsuki, come on. And Orihime, remember to protect Jidanb¨­, he is our hope to enter and exit Seireitei.¡± ¡°Oh, I know!¡± Inoue Orihime quickly said. After the reminder of Kurosaki ichigo, the people did not hesitate and rushed to the white gate. ¡°This can¡¯t be done. Since I am here, I won¡¯t let you in, and Jidanb¨­, as a goalkeeper, is not asking you to open the door.¡± After a brief surprise, the Ichimaru Gin surface regained its calm. The identity of Kurosaki ichigo, Ichimaru Gin is very clear, Ichimaru Gin is equally clear about his combat power, and more clear than the other Soul Society Captain. Because his intelligence came from Aizen S¨­suke, and Aizen S¨­suke was Ye Jia¡¯s men. Ye Jia did not take Aizen S¨­suke during the special training for Kurosaki ichigo. This series of events was originally arranged by Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke. The information of Kurosaki ichigo, one of the most important ones. How could Ye Jia squat at Aizen S¨­suke. Of course, Ichimaru Gin knows that it is quite limited, and at most, many of the Captains of the Soul Society. I know that during this time, Kurosaki ichigo has been under the guidance of Kisuke Urahara for special training. After all, Aizen S¨­suke turned to Ye Jia, and Soul Society currently only knows Aizen S¨­suke himself. Thanks to Ye Jia¡¯s reminder, or that Aizen S¨­suke has always been wary of Ichimaru Gin. Therefore, a lot of intelligence, Aizen S¨­suke has never told Ichimaru Gin. Even Ichimaru Gin has now thought that Aizen S¨­suke is the leader of Hueco Mundo, and this time bringing Shiba Isshin back to the Soul Society and sentenced him to a capital punishment to disturb the entire Soul Society. Knowing the identity of Kurosaki ichigo and knowing the strength of Kurosaki ichigo, it is not surprising that for Kurosaki ichigo, just one of the resist oneself¡¯s Attack, Ichimaru Gin. He is very clear that Kurosaki ichigo had a Decapital Captain level of strength ten days ago, and now with the special training of Kisuke Urahara, there is a certain improvement compared to the combat power. Captain level is not possible, but the Reputation Captain level peak, I still want to come. A Deputy Captain level peak Expert, even if it is a Captain class, can¡¯t be underestimated. Therefore, after suppressing the surprise in the heart, Ichimaru Gin became serious. ¡°Because I lost, Warden, who lost, opened the door. This is as it should be by rights¡­¡± Although I was still terrified in my heart, in the face of Ichimaru Gin¡¯s inquiry, Jidanb¨­ started to talk to respond. It is. ¡°What are you talking about, even if you lose Warden, you can¡¯t open the door!¡± Ichimaru Gin took a few steps forward and suddenly looked up towards Jidanb. ¡°The loss of Warden means you have to die.¡± A strong killing intent, with the words of Ichimaru Gin, pressed towards Jidanb. After perceiving this killing intent, Jidanb¨­ pupils were once again enlarged, and they were completely occupied by fear. Ichimaru Gin is a Captain class, a killing intent is terrifying, and even Shinigami is not a Jidanb¨­, you can afford it. ¡°Hey, I said, let you not ignore me, your opponent is me.¡± Seeing this scene, Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t stand the start to talk. brush! As soon as the exit was exited, Kurosaki ichigo flashed, clinching Zangetsu and kneeling directly at Ichimaru Gin. For the Attack of Kurosaki ichigo, Ichimaru Gin was prepared as early as Zangetsu had just arrived, Ichimaru Gin raised his own Zapnakuto and blocked it to Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo. Hey! The sparks splashed and the two Zapnakuto collided together. Suddenly, two tyrannical Strongs were passed to their respective Zanpakuto. Under the impact of this force, the two people¡¯s body shape can not help but rush back 0.0. However, Ichimaru Gin was slightly surprised that the distance of Kurosaki ichigo retreat was even shorter than him. The distance of retreat is relatively short, which undoubtedly shows that the just-playing Kurosaki ichigo stood up. You know, he is Captain, Kurosaki ichigo is just a Deputy Captain. Although he just played against each other, he only tried each other. However, Kurosaki ichigo took advantage of the strength of the Deputy Captain, which is somewhat unreasonable. Looking over Zangetsu in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo, Ichimaru Gin was relieved. For Zangetsu in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo, Ichimaru Gin is naturally aware of it, but it is a liberating type of Zanpakuto at any time. In other words, the current Kurosaki ichigo is in the Shikai state, a Shikai¡¯s Deputy Captain, which can suppress the Captain level in the normal state, which is normal. Chapter 1471 The third hundred chapter shot him! Gun At the same time, Ichimaru Gin¡¯s gaze was slightly dignified. Look. Wool and Chinese nets have to say that Kurosaki ichigo has just taken the shot and has really caught his attention. ¡°You are Kurosaki ichigo?¡± Ichimaru Gin suddenly started to talk, and asked if he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Kurosaki ichigo gave a slight glimpse of the doubts at Ichimaru Gin. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true, it¡¯s no wonder that it¡¯s so long with Shiba Captain.¡± As he said, Ichimaru Gin turned and walked toward the rear. ¡°Shiba Captain, you are talking about my father, do you know me father, how is he?¡± Ichimaru Gin asked the name of his father, and Kurosaki ichigo immediately asked. Ichimaru Gin did not answer the question about Kurosaki ichigo, and then continued to move forward. ¡°Hey, where are you going, wait a minute, you want to escape, since you are the Captain of the Gotei 13 team, you should know where my father is, tell me.¡± Kurosaki ichigo called at Ichimaru Gin behind. However, Ichimaru Gin still turned a deaf ear. After walking for a while, it seemed that the distance was almost the same. Ichimaru Gin stopped the figure and raised his hand to look like Zanpakuto, which is like a dagger. He continued: ¡± Since you are Kurosaki ichigo, then I can¡¯t let you pass.¡± ¡°Why are you standing so far, do you want to throw the short blade?¡± Kurosaki ichigo looks at Ichimaru Gin is facing himself, and suddenly reveals the short blade in his hand, some puzzled, and recognizes its Ability. Let¡¯s go! ¡°Ichimaru Gin is over the faint road. See 1 wool 3ÖÐÎÄÍø As soon as the words fell, Ichimaru Gin slammed his feet on the ground, his body was slightly low, and he turned around. Zanpakuto, which looked short in his hand, aimed at Kurosaki ichigo, and the whole body suddenly burst into a strong temper. Going to Kurosaki ichigo and Jidanb¨­. Slightly squinting at the eyes, looking at Kurosaki ichigo who bears his imposing manner, Ichimaru Gin light shouted in a low voice ¡°Shooting him! Guns!¡± The instant sword, a rays of light illuminate from Ianmaru Gin¡¯s Zapnakuto, and then the original short ZaNPakuto, instantly stretches and grows, like a sharp arrow, lightning-like shot to Kurosaki ichigo. The gun is the Zanpakuto of Ichimaru Gin. It belongs to the direct Attack Zanpakuto. Although it looks like a short blade like a toy, it can suddenly stretch to the opponent and can flex and change its length. Attack is very strong. The impact. Ichimaru Gin¡¯s Attack came too suddenly, and Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t even think that Ichimaru Gin¡¯s shotgun could grow longer, and he could still be attacked by that far. Of course, in the face of Ichimaru Gin¡¯s sudden blow, in exchange for the usual Kurosaki ichigo, there are many ways to take it, such as directly using speed to flash. But now it doesn¡¯t work. Because his behind is Jidanb¨­. If he chooses to go out, then Jidanb¨­ will be exposed under Ichimaru Gin¡¯s Attack. Ichimaru Gin is Captain class, and Kurosaki ichigo also sees that Ichimaru Gin has just played Shikai, Shikai state, Captain level full power hit, even now, it is difficult to guarantee that it can be safely taken. Paradox, even Shinigami is not Jidanb¨­. Therefore, Ichimaru Gin¡¯s blow, Kurosaki ichigo has only one way to choose, that is the frontal hard resistance. brush! Cold light flashed , Kurosaki ichigo both hands Clenching Zangetsu, slamming against the front, sturdy physical pressure attached to Zangetsu, with an imposing manner not to lose to Ichimaru Gin, to the sharp shot of Ichimaru Gin. This time, Kurosaki ichigo used his most commonly used move ¡°slam¡±. ¡°Heavy Strike¡± is a move that Kurosaki ichigo learned before he realized Shikai. He can attach the spiritual pressure to the knife and make a stronger knife. For the Kurosaki ichigo before Shikai was not realized, this trick was once the means of his bottom. However, now that Kurosaki ichigo has realized Shikai and Bankai, this move has gradually been eliminated. No, it should not be said that it has been eliminated. It should be said that it has become a normal Attack. With Kurosaki ichigo now controlling the level of its own physical pressure, it is possible to do it, and each stroke is attached to a spiritual pressure. As long as Kurosaki ichigo causes, each of his can be a ¡°slam¡±. The two Attacks are close to each other, one is lightning fast, the other is like a thunder, and in the imposing manner, the two are not weak and equal. Bang! A thorn and a bang, it collided in this way, the sturdy physical pressure contained in it broke out instantly, and the time and countless blasting sounds sounded at the intersection of the two. The layer of gas generated by the gas explosion, Jidanb¨­, which is not far from the air, even has some eyes open. Seeing this scene of the two men playing, Jidanb¨­ raised a strong sense of shock. He had only thought that Kurosaki ichigo had the same level of Deputy Captain, but now he feels wrong. Kurosaki ichigo is not so simple as the Grade Captain level, and the Captain level does not fall, he does not know where the limits of Kurosaki ichigo are. At this moment, Jidanb¨­ understood that he was defeated. With the strength that Kurosaki ichigo had just shown, if full power shot him, I am afraid he could not even support a move. At the at the same time, in the heart of Jidanb¨­, since Ichimaru Gin appeared, the heart that has been hanging has finally fallen. Ichimaru Gin¡¯s big name, Jidanb¨­, is very clear. The Gotei 13 team is famous for its silly killing. When I saw Ichimaru Gin, Jidanb¨­ thought that he and Kurosaki ichigo would be bode ill rather than well today. Ichimaru Gin was very violent. The killing intent also seems to confirm this. However, the strength of Kurosaki ichigo now gives them a chance. Although Jidanb¨­ does not think that Kurosaki ichigo can beat Ichimaru Gin, but Kurosaki ichigo has just regretted the impact with Ichimaru Gin, he can at least get out of the White Gate by Ichimaru Gin. Bang! After the raging waves, the power of the two men on Zanpakuto was finally passed to their respective Zanpakuto. The biggest feature of the sharp gun Shikai, the blade can be extended in length to change the length to assassinate the opponent, and in the process of extension, enhance the speed and strength on it, the farther the distance the stronger the amplification. This is why Ichimaru Gin is so far away. Chapter 1472 The 301th Ichimaru Gin was surprised This thorn of the gun is already close to the strongest power in the state of Ichimaru Gin Shikai. It can be said that this hit, Ichimaru Gin has used full power, in order to hit Kurosaki ichigo out of the white door. Captain-level full power hits, and is also an attack full power in the Captain class, the impact can be imagined. Kurosaki ichigo has already realized the Bankai and became the Captain class. However, his experience is too little, even after ten days, hell-like special training, compared with the Captain level is still not enough. The same is the Shikai state, Ichimaru Gin as the Expert in the Captain class, far more than the formidable that Kurosaki ichigo thinks. The impact on the guns, as soon as it came, Kurosaki ichigo only felt a strong blow on the top of Zangetsu, the entire figure uncontrollably flew out like a cannonball, and yelled at Jidanb¨­. Kurosaki ichigo was shot and Ichimaru Gin naturally couldn¡¯t be safe. Today¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo does have some gaps with the Captain class, but the gap is limited. Just a glimpse, it is also a strike by Kurosaki ichigo full power. The tyrannical force, heavy on the gun, the blade of the gun after the extension, suddenly trembled, made a whistling sound, and also uncontrolled to shrink back to Ichimaru Gin. After the recovery of the gungun body, the force contained on it and 520 did not completely disappear. Eventually Ichimaru Gin had to say that retreat took a few steps to resolve this strength. I have to say that this result makes Ichimaru Gin surprised again. This time, although he stood up, but the strength of Kurosaki ichigo is a little more than he expected. The strength of the Gundam 13 team, which is close to the Captain class, is not necessarily able to be thrown out. Ichimaru Gin¡¯s eyes are slightly stunned, and there is a killing intent in the sight of Kurosaki ichigo. This is the real killing intent, not the killing intent. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s just-expressed Strength has already made Ichimaru Gin start with some taboos. Intuition tells him that Kurosaki ichigo may be the biggest obstacle to Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s domination of the Soul Society, which gives him the urge to kill Kurosaki ichigo here. Immediately, the killing intent in Ichimaru Gin¡¯s eyes dissipated. Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s plan is a success or failure. What does he have to do with him? All he needs is an opportunity to get close to killing Aizen S¨­suke. If the plan fails, it may be more beneficial to him. Mind here, Ichimaru Gin slowly put away his own Zapnakuto. As for Kurosaki ichigo, Ichimaru Gin has no longer care, or does not care now. The gunshot had just been hit, and he was carefully prepared to send Kurosaki ichigo and Jidanb¨­ together to send the white door. Even though Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s performance was beyond expectations, Ichimaru Gin was confident that the first blow was enough to send Kurosaki ichigo out of the White Gate. Although the plot has changed dramatically, although Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s combat power has exceeded the original plot dozens of times, but have to admit that Shinigami World¡¯s plot seems to be moving in some inertia. If nothing unexpected, this time, Kurosaki ichigo is really likely to repeat the original story, Ichimaru Gin directly hit the white door. And the occurrence of this result is quite reasonable under various coincidences. For this battle, Kurosaki ichigo is underestimated. Kurosaki ichigo Now understands Bankai and even masters the Hollowization, but in this battle, Kurosaki ichigo did not directly use Bankai against Ichimaru Gin, and still used Shikai to fight Ichimaru Gin like the original plot. Compared with the original plot, after ten days of special training, even in the Shikai state, Kurosaki ichigo is more formidable than the original plot. But there is one point, the same should not be ignored, Ichimaru Gin is also formidable than the original plot. In this way, the comparison between Ichimaru Gin and Kurosaki ichigo has been flattened, and even the gap has been widened. In fact, this battle is not much different from the original plot. Kurosaki ichigo is quite normal if Ichimaru Gin hits the white gate. However, the result will be as Ichimaru Gin thinks. of course not! Not to mention that this time led Ye Jia, who knows the original story, has long been prepared for this. Even if there is no Ye Jia, this time into the Soul Society, not only Kurosaki ichigo. In addition to Kurosaki ichigo, there are Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others. Moreover, these people have similar changes in their combat power compared to the original plot. These people are also the biggest variables in the plot. ¡°Three days to seal, I refuse!¡± As the Kurosaki ichigo flew backwards and saw it hit Ichimaru Gin, the tenderly shouted sound suddenly sounded from Kurosaki ichigo behind. Sou! sou! sou! The three streaming light flew out and turned into an inverted triangle shield, which instantly appeared in the behind of Kurosaki ichigo. boom! Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s inverted shape, heavily hit the shield, the impact of the gun is quite formidable, but for Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°three-day shield¡± is still within acceptable limits. The golden shield, with only a slight ripple, melted the impact of Kurosaki ichigo. With the power of ¡°three days to seal the shield¡±, Kurosaki ichigo quickly stabilized his body and landed on the ground again. ¡°Thank you, Orihime!¡± After stabilizing his body shape, Kurosaki ichigo held Zangetsu while guarding the look at Ichimaru Gin and thanked the Inoue Orihime of behind. Inoue Orihime¡¯s shot this time is quite timely. If it wasn¡¯t for Inoue Orihime¡¯s timely release, Kurosaki ichigo is now afraid of actually hitting Jidanb, and the consequences are simply unimaginable. ¡°This is what I should do, a guard, you don¡¯t have to thank, really don¡¯t.¡± Inoue Orihime both hands put in front of him, some embarrassed. After the road was over, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s gaze was once again concentrated on Ichimaru Gin, and there was a chill in the middle of it. If Ichimaru Gin¡¯s blow is really successful, Kurosaki ichigo is now outside the White Gate. The purpose of his trip was to rescue his father from the Seireitei court. If even the Seireitei court couldn¡¯t enter, how can he save his father? Ichimaru Gin had just a blow and almost ruined his hope of saving his father, and Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t be angry. Chapter 1473 The 303th chapter of the first counterattack Both hands clinching Zangetsu, without hesitation, Kurosaki ichigo snorted and slammed directly into Ichimaru Gin. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Getsuga Tensho !¡± The sturdy physical pressure is directly poured into the Zangetsu, and the blue knives are flashed above the Zangetsu. Seeing this scene, silver could not help but pick up the eyes again, concealing ¨C the guilt of the heart. There are too many things happening today that are unexpected. Whether it is the strength of Kurosaki ichigo or the just-introduced Inoue Orihime, it is far beyond his estimation. In particular, Inoue Orihime, just a moment of the shot, perhaps because Inoue Orihime is still not in control of its physical pressure, Ichimaru Gin has noticed a physical pressure that is not lost in the general Deputy Captain class. Just after Inoue Orihime shot, it was easy to block, and the impact of the gun on Kurosaki ichigo. All of this indicates that Inoue Orihime also has the Decapy Captain level of combat power. When did the Demand Captain level become so common, even an ordinary girl who followed Kurosaki ichigo could also have a Decapy Captain level of combat power. The eyes slowly swept over Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, who had just appeared in front of the White Gate, and Ichimaru Gin regained his sight and concentrated on Kurosaki ichigo. Feeling the imposing manner that suddenly broke out in Kurosaki ichigo, Ichimaru Gin raised a hunch for no reason in his heart. What happened today may be far beyond his expectations. This thought has just begun, Ichimaru Gin has to press it down. Because of the Attack of Kurosaki ichigo, it is about to be completed. Ichimaru Gin is very clear about the signature moves of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± Shiba Isshin. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network It is because of clarity that Ichimaru Gin does not dare to look down on it. Judging from the imposing manner emitted by Kurosaki ichigo, if you let this move fall on yourself, you can¡¯t say it, he has to turn over the ship in the gutter today. For this kind of thing, Ichimaru Gin certainly would not allow him to happen. The figure was once again slightly lower, the right hand clenched the gun, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, infused with it without reservation. ¡°Shooting him! Guns!¡± Ichimaru Gin whispered a little, brushed it, the cold glow flashed, and the sharps quickly extended again, smashing lightning toward Kurosaki ichigo. This time, Ichimaru Gin is an unreserved full power shot, and will not even kill Kurosaki ichigo. Compared with the last blow that has scruples, this speed is undoubtedly faster, and the impact on it is naturally greater. At the same time, the Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± was completed at the same time, and a Cang blue Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure blade flew out from the Zangetsu blade and smashed towards Ichimaru Gin. In fact, with Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s current realm, ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± he only needs a momentary time to complete. The reason why it has been dragging on for so long is because this move is the enhanced ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, which is more forformable than the ordinary ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. This is the first full power shot by Kurosaki ichigo after knowing the name of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. Compared with the previous ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Getsuga Tensho this time undoubtedly has to stabilize the formidable. Zangetsu Uncle has said before, ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, which doesn¡¯t know the name and knows the name, can¡¯t be compared on the power, because only knowing the name of this trick can really put the will into it, let ¡°Getsuga Tensho ¡± came out with his own will. The Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure blade, with the whistling wind, guided by the will of Kurosaki ichigo, headed to Ichimaru Gin. Ichimaru Gin¡¯s shotgun, also under the control of Ichimaru Gin, greeted the Attack of Kurosaki ichigo. Bang! The two were in the air, and the spiral pressure in the Getsuga and the impact on the guns confronted each other, instantly picking up countless soots all around, sweeping toward all around. Inoue Orihime, next to Baidaomen, had to raise the ¡°three-day shield¡± again to resist the raging smoke. On the real power, Kurosaki ichigo is definitely inferior to Ichimaru Gin. So the two men played against each other this time, Ichimaru Gin won, and the shotgun directly suppressed the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± with the impact of its formidable, which made ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± and the shotgun stalemate in the air. If this continues, it will not be long before ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± will be wiped out by the gun. After all, the guns have the support of Ichimaru Gin, and ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± is just the rootless wood. brush! However, the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± that Kurosaki ichigo just took out is not the ordinary ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, but ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, which was carefully prepared by Kurosaki ichigo and instilled its own will. ßÇka ka! The spiritual pressure blade of the Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure was only stalemate with the gun. For a while, under the control of Kurosaki ichigo, with the impact of the gun, it was separated from the suppression of the gun, along the blade of the gun, towards Ichimaru Gin. go with. Without the suppression of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, the shotgun continued to stretch and continued to extend to the Kurosaki ichigo. For this, Kurosaki ichigo is naturally prepared. brush! As soon as the figure flashed, Kurosaki ichigo left the place directly, and appeared not far away, waving Zangetsu again to Ichimaru Gin. ¡°Getsuga Tensho !¡± The second Cang blue¡¯s Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure blade flew out of Zangetsu, lightning-like to Ichimaru Gin. Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t evade the previous reason, I was afraid that Ichimaru Gin would hurt Jidanb¨­, and now with Inoue Orihime supporting it, this worries will naturally disappear. Thus, Kurosaki ichigo is now much more free than before. The two ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± headed from Ichimaru Gin in two directions. With the overbearing ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, even Ichimaru Gin can¡¯t try it. Sou! Immediately, his figure also left the place, trying to avoid the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± of Kurosaki ichigo. The choice of Ichimaru Gin is also quite correct. However, he still looked down on Kurosaki ichigo. Since knowing ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s previous teachings to Ye Jia have progressed by advanced by leaps and bounds, and today he is still barely able to do it, do as one pleases¡¯ control ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. As soon as Ichimaru Gin¡¯s figure appeared, Kurosaki ichigo quickly locked him. The two Getsugas turned again and headed towards Ichimaru Gin. As if the two directions of Getsuga changed suddenly, Ichimaru Gin didn¡¯t think that there would be such a change. For a time, there was no time to react, and only two Getsugas could be left to themselves. Chapter 1474 Chapter 303, Bankai? Bang! Getsuga, which contains the formidable spiritual pressure, whizzed past and slammed into the place where Ichimaru Gin stood. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network During the time, the sturdy physical pressure sounded countless soots and shrouded Ichimaru Gin. Ichimaru Gin¡¯s silhouette was re-emerged as the smoke dissipated. Compared with before, the current Ichimaru Gin is undoubtedly quite awkward, and the white haori belonging to the Captain class is directly torn by the knife and becomes broken. Fortunately, Ichimaru Gin didn¡¯t seem to be hurt, but there were two deep, long cracks on the ground on his left and right sides. Apparently, at the last minute, Ichimaru Gin used some means to avoid Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, which caused two Getsuga to wipe the clothes of Ichimaru Gin on the ground on both sides. Looking at it, the face of Captain haori, Ichimaru Gin, whose body was destroyed, once again had a smile and a slight smile of ice-cold. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s just Attack, Ichimaru Gin has been completely irritated, and the strong killing intent has risen from Ichimaru Gin. Under this killing intent enforcement, the sharpgun of Ichimaru Gin¡¯s hand lit up again. Seeing the cold light on the gun, Kurosaki ichigo burst into the heart, and the instinctive raised a hint of foreboding. Just as Ichimaru Gin evaded the relationship of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, the gun was also brought to the original by Ichimaru Gin, and the orbit of the natural gun was changed. However, it is only limited to the track changes, Ichimaru Gin did not put up the shotgun, even if it is more conducive to him to avoid ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Ichimaru Gin still does not. Previously, Kurosaki ichigo did not understand Ichimaru Gin¡¯s intentions, and now he understands. Because he had already perceived that the gun that had just continued to extend not far away, suddenly turned his direction and stabbed him like a thunder. This time, the speed of the shotgun was faster than the imagination of Kurosaki ichigo. If it is in the Bankai state at the moment, Kurosaki ichigo is confident that he can flash the Attack of the Shotgun. However, now Kurosaki ichigo is only in the Shikai state, even if he notices that the shotgun shoots the trajectory, with his speed, it is still difficult to dodge. Kurosaki ichigo had to instinctively block Zangetsu in front of him, and then his body was slightly biased, and he wanted to avoid the attacker¡¯s Attack. Hey! This did play a role. Zangetsu did block the shotgun, but when Zangetsu first touched the shotgun, it was bounced off by the impact it contained. The guns continued to carry the sharp edge and swayed at Kurosaki ichigo. Ichimaru Gin has already killed the Kurosaki ichigo. The purpose of this shot is no longer to force Kurosaki ichigo, but to kill Kurosaki ichigo directly. In the case of a shotgun, Kurosaki ichigo has only one kind of end, that is, it is cut off by the waist. Fortunately, Kurosaki ichigo had just not placed his hopes on Zangetsu. When the guns came, he instinctively turned back. This partial saves him. The knives of the guns did not hit him, but crossed his chest. Hey! After the stretching, the speed gun and the strength road got the empowerment, and the edge became more terrifying. Even if it was just wiped, the Shihakush ÐØ on the chest of Kurosaki ichigo, still Kurosaki ichigo, even the Kurosaki ichigo chest was sharpened by the gun. , leaving a deep scar. brush! The sword that stretched out and was stretched out by Ichimaru Gin returned to its original appearance. Holding a sharp gun that turned into a short blade, Ichimaru Gin glared at the eyes and looked towards Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Oh, yes, Kurosaki ichigo, this is only a few days, there has been such progress, and it almost hurt me, it is Shiba Isshin¡¯s son.¡± In the tone of voice, full of appreciation, the previous killing intent disappeared, as if to really praise a good younger generation. However, if you know a little about Ichimaru Gin, you will know that Ichimaru Gin in this tone is the most terrifying. Every Captain of the Gotei 13 team has its own personality and characteristics. And Ichimaru Gin¡¯s character, in Ichimaru Gin¡¯s own words, he is a poisonous snake, skin ice-cold, no feelings, just looking for prey and swallowing it. And the most gorgeous time of the poisonous snake camouflage, it is precisely the most dangerous time of the poisonous snake¡­ There is no doubt that Ichimaru Gin is also the most dangerous time to praise others with a smile, especially to praise their enemies. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s two ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, as well as the demonstrated strength, have made Ichimaru Gin really desperate. ¡°Haha, thank you for your compliment. Although you are a jerk, you can sometimes say that it is quite comfortable.¡± Kurosaki ichigo coldly¡¯s Kaid¨­, both hands holding the handshake of Zangetsu without a trace. Although Ichimaru Gin had a smile on his face and looked far warmer than before, but for the killing intent, Kurosaki ichigo, I can clearly see that Ichimaru Gin hides under the smile of the ice-cold killing intent. Therefore, in the face of the current Ichimaru Gin, Kurosaki ichigo is not only lax, but more vigilant. ¡°Haha, bastard? This title is quite good, but since you call me like this, then you have already prepared to accept my anger.¡± Ichimaru Gin said faintly. Bang! As soon as the words fell, Ichimaru Gin¡¯s body suddenly burst into a sturdy spiritual pressure. As soon as this spiritual pressure appeared, it rushed into the sky and, like the hurricane, swept toward all around. In the pressure of this spiritual pressure, the entire white road door all around a few kilometers of air seems to have become heavy. ¡°This is the spiritual pressure of the Captain-class 1.1, and it is a full power shot. Prepare the Captain-class spiritual pressure of Bankai. From the perspective of the pneumatic pressure, it should be the Ichimaru Captain of the Sanfan team. The position is at the Baidaomen.¡± Hisagi Shuuhei, not far from Baidaomen, noticed that the sudden rise of the spiritual pressure changed, and it was incredible. In the Bailei of Seireitei, in addition to the Captain class, there has never been such a thing. ¡°White Gate, isn¡¯t it the place where the catastrophe landed? Could it be that Ichimaru Captain suffered a travel accident?¡± A member of Hisagi Shuuhei behind¡¯s Jiufan team came out. ¡°Impossible, is the travel accident soformable? Can I force Ichimaru Captain to carry Bankai?¡± another Jiufan team member of Hisagi Shuuhei behind retorted. Chapter 1475 Chapter 404 Escape ¡°Well, let alone this, no matter what Ichimaru Captain has encountered, I think it should be a tricky opponent, or Ichimaru Captain will not carry Bankai. wap.kanmaoxian.com So, Deputy Captain, we need to support Ichimaru Captain. ¡°Standing on the side of Hisagi Shuuhei, it looks like the people of the Jiufan Office, start to talk interrupted the conversation between the two before, and then asked. ¡°Support Ichimaru Captain? No, the Captain level after Bankai is multi-formidable. You should be aware that if Ichimaru Captain can¡¯t cope, we can¡¯t change anything, but we can pass the message here to Captain. Then wait and see what happens.¡± Hisagi Shuuhei calmly said. After that, he used Kido and passed the news of Ichimaru Gin at Bankai in Baidaomen to his own Captain T¨­sen Kaname. ¡­¡­ Baidaomen. After Ichimaru Gin broke out of his own physical pressure, he had already realized Kurosaki ichigo after Bankai, and he knew Ichimaru Gin wanted to make Bankai¡¯s attempt. Through these days, for the control of Bankai, Kurosaki ichigo deeply understands Bankai¡¯s formidable. And understand the truth, only Bankai can fight against 15Bankai. Just Ichimaru Gin is only in the Shikai state, but still has the upper hand in the battle. Ichimaru Gin after Bankai will undoubtedly be more forformable. Kurosaki ichigo can have no self-channel and rely on Shikai to compete against Ichimaru Gin¡¯s Bankai. At the moment, Kurosaki ichigo is not hesitating, and the spiritual pressure with the body is beginning to rise. He is also preparing for Bankai to compete with Ichimaru Gin. ¡°Of course Bankai, it is really troublesome, now is not the time to expose. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Wen, Net¡± However, at this moment, a palm suddenly fell on the shoulder of Kurosaki ichigo. With the appearance of this palm, Kurosaki ichigo within the body¡¯s rising spiritual pressure, suddenly like a deflated ball, re-embedded. ¡°Ye teacher, are you this?¡± Kurosaki ichigo has some doubtful look towards, appearing in the silhouette of his behind. Appearing in Kurosaki ichigo behind, needless to say, naturally it is Ye Jia, and only Ye Jia is here to stop Kurosaki ichigo from Bankai. ¡°One care, it¡¯s not when you expose Bankai. If you expose Bankai now, then you will face the Captain level of cofferdam. In this case, how can you save your father? So, remember No less than a last resort, don¡¯t expose you to Bankai.¡± Ye Jia has a faint voice. The sound is not too big or too small, Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others outside Baidaomen can hear it. But the strange thing is that Ichimaru Gin, standing not far away, seems to be condensing the spiritual pressure as if nothing has been seen. This is of course Ye Jia¡¯s means. With his Deity approach, I want to make a Captain level, and I can¡¯t sense myself. It¡¯s simply simple. This time he accompanied Kurosaki ichigo and the others, the purpose of breaking into the Soul Society was to use the hands of Kurosaki ichigo and the others to disrupt the entire Soul Society. His own identity cannot be leaked for the time being. After all, his name, in the upper level of the entire Soul Society, is considered to be famous. Once he knows that he has come to the Soul Society, I am afraid that all the Captain classes of the Soul Society, including hidden means, will be used against him. And Kurosaki ichigo and the others, I am afraid I will be directly ignored. In this way, he carefully cultivated Kurosaki ichigo and the others and lost his meaning. This kind of thing, Ye Jia will naturally not let it happen. Therefore, when the Soul Society first appeared, Ye Jia had already shot and concealed his own information. Except for Kurosaki ichigo and the others, he could not see his silhouette or hear his voice. ¡°But Teacher Ye, how can I deal with Ichimaru Gin if I don¡¯t expose Bankai?¡± After listening to Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo nodded, he also thinks Ye Jia¡¯s words are right. At the moment, he really shouldn¡¯t expose too many Strengths. Only he is weak enough to not cause too much knowledge of Soul Society. Kurosaki ichigo has some confidence in his current strength, but he is not conceited to compete against the entire Soul Society. However, at the same time that agrees with Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo is helpless. At this moment, Ichimaru Gin has already displayed Bankai, and if he does not display Bankai, 99.00% is not an opponent of Ichimaru Gin. In this case, even Ichimaru Gin can¡¯t pass this. How can they continue to smash Seireitei and rescue their father? ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. This time, I will make an exception and get rid of you.¡± Ye Jia faint with a smile. ¡°Really? Thank you, Mr. Ye!¡± Hearing Ye Jia¡¯s shot, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly showed a hint of joy. In his heart, Ye Jia has long been a symbol of omnipotent. If it is Ye Jia, the Ichimaru Gin in front of him will be easily solved even if Bankai is completed. ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy, it has already been said before. This time the Soul Society trip, I will not shoot. This time the shot is an exception. After the safety, you need to accept the corresponding purchase.¡± Ye Jia is a faint road. ¡°As long as Ye teacher is willing to take the shot, after the safety, no matter what the purchase, I am willing to accept.¡± Kurosaki ichigo bite 950 teeth, chop nails and sever Iron. After so many days of getting along, Kurosaki ichigo has already figured out the character of Ye Jia. Ye Jia is a practitioner, but in the end it is a temper for them. For the honing of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo will naturally not refuse, because this is a great thing for anyone. If Ye Jia didn¡¯t always take the lead to sharpen him, now he can¡¯t have such a Strength. Of course, Ye Jia¡¯s temper is not something that most people can afford. Think about the special training a few days ago, Kurosaki ichigo still can¡¯t help but break his head. ¡°Do you agree?¡± Ye Jia turned to look at towards Inoue Orihime, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki naturally have no comments on Ye Jia¡¯s proposal, and Sado Yasutora has always followed Kurosaki ichigo, and there is no possibility to have opinions. Ishida Ury¨± is the coolest among the people. He is also very clear. Ye Jia¡¯s proposal is very reasonable. At the moment, they really should not be exposed too much. Otherwise, the Gotei 13 team will pay more attention. At the moment, they are going to break into the Seireitei court to save people. The less attention they are, the more beneficial they are to them. Ishida Ury¨± is naturally not likely to oppose Ye Jia¡¯s proposal. Chapter 1476 Chapter 305, Irrimaru Gin Seeing that everyone agrees with their proposal, Ye Jia is not talking too much. He waved his hand, and time, together with the Xiaguang that they could see, wrapped Kurosaki ichigo and the others, including Jidanb¨­. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network brush! Guanghua flashed, and suddenly, the people who were still in front of the white road disappeared silently. Ichimaru Gin, who is condensing his own physical pressure, only feels a sudden flower, and Kurosaki ichigo, who has been locked by him, disappeared from his nose, and even a trace of breath did not remain. Ichimaru Gin immediately stopped Bankai and spread all his mind to all around, trying to find Kurosaki ichigo and the others. However, no matter how he perceives, he does not perceive the breath of Kurosaki ichigo and the others. Kurosaki ichigo and the others think that suddenly the humans evaporate. boom! After losing the support of Jidanb¨­, the white door in the sky finally fell, and the deafening loud noise woke up Ichimaru Gin, and he had to accept the fact that Kurosaki ichigo and the others suddenly disappeared. Ichimaru Gin¡¯s face suddenly became iron and blue, and his heart was full of anger that was difficult to vent. Just after completing Bankai, the enemy disappeared. This is comparable, full power punches are in the air, and the depression is Imagine it. Ichimaru Gin had to admit that this time he was put together. Moreover, teasing oneself, has always been the person who is himself at the chess piece. Ichimaru Gin doesn¡¯t know how to describe her mood at the moment. Shortly after Ichimaru Gin stopped Bankai, Hisagi Shuuhei, who was on the side, noticed the change here and finally appeared in front of the White House with a team of nine players. ¡°Ichimaru Captain, the battle is over? Has the travel disaster been solved?¡± A glance at the messy ground and some broken Captain suits on Ichimaru Gin, Hisagi Shuuhei has determined that Ichimaru Gin has suffered a travel accident in all likelihood. At the moment, I asked with respect and respect. Seireitei is on the west side of the court and is currently the area that the Jiufen team is in charge of. He is responsible for everything that happens here. If you change the past, Ichimaru Gin is expected to answer the questions of Hisagi Shuuhei. After all, the Seireitei court has its own rules. Even if Ichimaru Gin is a Captain class, it will appear in other areas where the team is in charge and there is a reason to fight. However, Ichimaru Gin had just been played by Kurosaki ichigo, and Hisagi Shuuhei could now ask him about it, and he wouldn¡¯t hit the gun again. Because of Hisiagi Shuuhei¡¯s inquiries, Ichimaru Gin¡¯s heart was just depressed, and it was tucked up. Ichimaru Gin squinted at the gloomy and cold smile on his face and looked at Hisagi Shuuhei: ¡°Jiufan Team Deputy Captain, are you asking me?¡± With Ichimaru Gin¡¯s words, a sturdy spiritual pressure is mixed with killing intent, pressing Hisagi Shuuhei. Feeling this killing intent, Hisagi Shuuhei only felt that the whole body was gloomy and cold, as if it was stared by the poisonous snake that had been preying. Although Hisagi Shuuhei knew that Ichimaru Gin wouldn¡¯t really do it to him, but the killing intent that fell on him still kept him under pressure. This is a killing intent at the Captain level, and it is not a normal Captain level. Between the Deputy Captain level and the Captain level, although only the level 1 is worse, the level 1 is a world difference, which is larger than the difference between the ordinary Shinigami and the Deputy Captain level. Every Captain, which is standing at the Shinigami peak, is destined to be remembered by the Soul Society, and is comparable to the Deputy Captain class. Take a deep breath, trying to mobilize its own spiritual pressure, against Ichimaru Gin¡¯s killing intent, Hisagi Shuuhei try to make his tone, not humble: ¡°Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare, just Ichimaru Captain, suddenly appeared in the area where the Jiufan team patrolled, and used Bankai, I should always give me an explanation for the Jiufan team!¡± ¡°Yeah, yes, if you want to explain, you shouldn¡¯t be Captain.¡± Ichimaru Gin continued to stare at the eyes with a gentle smile on his face. However, the next second, Ichimaru Gin suddenly pointed his gun to the white door not far away, shouted: ¡°Glaze rain!¡± Guanghua flashed, and the swordsman after the stretch of numerous handles appeared out of thin air, stabbing toward the white door not far away. The Seireitei wall and the Seireitei gate of Seireitei all around are cast from murderous stone. The murderous stone is a very special stone that can isolate all the spiritual pressure. Even if the strong pneumatic pressure is on the murderous stone, it will not cause any damage. This is why the Seireitei court will choose Jidanb¨­, which is not the Shinigami¡¯s strongman to be the goalkeeper, because only the strength other than the spiritual pressure, In order to open the white door. boom! boom! boom! This murderous stone, which can isolate the spiritual pressure, has been left with numerous pits and pits on it after being stabbed by Ichimaru Gin. Originally the white door of the unparalleled white, suddenly became broken, as if it was eroded by something. ¡°How, Jiufan Team Captain, you want to ask?¡± Ichimaru Gin Collapsed the shotgun and turned to look at Hisagi Shuuhei. Seeing this scene, Hisagi Shuuhei glimpsed in the heart, and then thought of Ichimaru Gin¡¯s broken Captain suit. Hisagi Shuuhei knew that Ichimaru Gin was probably suffering from a travel accident. A Captain class is suffering from a travel accident. There is no doubt that Ichimaru Gin is in the midst of anger at the moment. If he continues, there may be something happening. After all, he is just a Deputy Captain. If Ichimaru Gin is looking for a reason, such as spar pointing to him, and then taking the opportunity to teach him, it is not difficult. If Ichimaru Gin really does this, there is only a reason to do it, and Head-Captain will not bother to think about it. Compared to the Captain level, the Demand Captain level is not enough to look at. Of course, in this case, he can¡¯t be too weak. He now represents the Jiufen team. Thoughts are tumbling, and now, Hisagi Shuuhei continues to be humble: ¡°Ichimaru Captain is right, I will inform you about Dong Xian Captain and let him handle it.¡± Upon hearing the answer from Hisagi Shuuhei, Ichimaru Gin looked at him with his eyes and took back his own imposing manner. Nothing was said. Chapter 1477 Chapter 306, repairing giant axe No matter how much anger in your heart, Ichimaru Gin doesn¡¯t really do anything with a Deputy Captain. This is a bottom line. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Moreover, the anger that has just been shown is actually half of Ichimaru Gin. As a poisonous snake, the most important thing is calmness. Only calm can live longer. Ichimaru Gin has been a poisonous snake for so many years, and has already done so much in the mood and anger, and he will be really played by Kurosaki ichigo, and he will be angered by disregard. As for why he did this, on the one hand, after being played by Kurosaki ichigo, he really went to the inner anger. Although he is known as a poisonous snake, he is essentially a human being. If he is played like this, how can he not feel angry? On the other hand, it is to cover up the purpose of his coming to Baidaomen. The purpose of his first visit was not to kill Kurosaki ichigo, but to drive Kurosaki ichigo out of Seireitei and delay the time when Kurosaki ichigo entered Soul Society. Looking at the eyes again, he looked at Hisagi Shuuhei again, and his body flashed, and Ichimaru Gin disappeared directly in front of the white road. After the disappearance of Ichimaru Gin, Hisagi Shuuhei and Hisagi¡¯s nine-member team of 723 Behind could not help but sighed in relief. Just Ichimaru Gin, giving them a sense of oppression, is too strong. In particular, some of the Jiufan team members of Hisagi Shuuhei behind. Although the imposing manner released by Ichimaru Gin was mostly endured by Hisagi Shuuhei, some of the imposing manners revealed by it still gave many members of the Jiufan team a strong sense of suffocation. After all, many members of the Jiu Fan team have reached the level of understanding Shikai. The gap between the Captain and the Captain level is too great. After the pressure on the body was lifted, Hisagi Shuuhei had a chance to start, completely examining the traces left by Ichimaru Gin and the mysterious travel accident before the White Gate. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Although Ichimaru Gin and Kurosaki ichigo have left, there are some things that can¡¯t be taken away, such as the two cracks left by the Kurosaki ichigo two-step ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. These two cracks are too obvious, even if Ichimaru Gin is shot, I am afraid I can¡¯t cover it. Ichimaru Gin didn¡¯t cover it, so Hisagi Shuuhei saw it very clearly. After seeing the complete appearance of the two cracks, Hisagi Shuuhei couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Ichimaru Gin¡¯s shotgun is famous for being able to stretch at will, which is known to most people in the Soul Society. Therefore, these two cracks are definitely not left by Ichimaru Gin. Since it was not left by Ichimaru Gin, it can only be left behind by mysterious travel. For these two cracks, Hisagi Shuuhei is self-proclaimed with his own strength, even if full power is shot, it is difficult to do, he is Deputy Captain. It can be seen that the mysterious travel disaster has at least the Decapital Captain level of combat power, and it is still possible to force a Captain to use Bankai¡¯s Deputy Captain. This level of enemies is enough to attract the attention of the entire Gotei 13 team. Immediately, Hisagi Shuuhei did not hesitate, with the members of the Jiufan team, headed for his own Team Captain room. Intuition tells him that next, Seireitei is afraid that a major event will happen. ¡­¡­ At the time of Ichimaru Gin¡¯s conversation with Hisagi Shuuhei, Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, who were taken away by Ye Jia, also appeared in the body of Seireitei. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s safe now!¡± Ye Jia said faintly. He has already perceived that there is no Shinigami, Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others in the vicinity of 100 meters, and it is indeed safe for the time being. ¡°many thanks Ye teacher!¡± Kurosaki ichigo quickly expressed gratitude. Ye Jia hurriedly waved Kurosaki ichigo without thanking him, and then Ye Jia put his gaze on Jidanb¨­. Just because of the suddenness of the incident, Ye Jia brought Jidanb¨­ together, and now I have to deal with Jidanb¨­ first. Jidanb¨­¡¯s body size is too big. If you take Jidanb¨­ together, I will probably be discovered immediately wherever I go. ¡°A guard, you ask Jidanb¨­, do you want to stay here, or want to go back to Rukongai?¡± Because the shot hides his own sake, Jidanb¨­ can¡¯t see him and can¡¯t hear him. Therefore, Ye Jia can only ask Kurosaki ichigo to ask about Jidanb¨­. Of course, this is also the case for Ye Jia, considering the mood of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, or with his personality, he has already left Jidanb¨­ back to the white door. After hearing the instructions of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo did not suspect him, and he answered questions directly: ¡°Hey, Jidanb¨­, do you want to stay here waiting for us, or let us send you back to Rukongai?¡± ¡°A guard, you say me! This should be Seireitei, it is the place where Shinigami lives. I am just an ordinary person, or Rukongai is more suitable for me.¡± Jidanb¨­ pointed to himself. ¡°Well, in this case, we will send you back to Rukongai!¡± Kurosaki ichigo nodded, after just the thing, he also thinks that Rukongai is more suitable for Jidanb¨­. After all, they just offended a Captain. If Jidanb¨­ stayed in the Seireitei court, once it was discovered, it was difficult to guarantee that Ichimaru Gin would not scatter the gas on Jidanb¨­. ¡°and many more!¡± When Kurosaki ichigo and Jidanb¨­ finished their conversation and were ready to send Jidanb¨­ back to Rukongai, Inoue Orihime suddenly started to talk and walked toward Jidanb¨­. ¡°Jidanb¨­, thank you for opening the door for us! To thank you, I have specially prepared a gift for you.¡± ¡°Gift, give me? No, no, I open the door for you because I lost, the goalkeeper who lost must open the door.¡± Jidanb¨­ quickly waved his hand. ¡°You want to see it!¡± Said, Inoue Orihime pulled out two long Hisagi Shuuhei sticks from his body. ¡°This is not my axe handle, wu wu wu, my Axe, no, no, can¡¯t cry, my Jidanb¨­ is a warrior, how can I cry!¡± As soon as I saw the Hisagi Shuuhei stick in Inoue Orihime¡¯s hand and remembered Axe who was crushed by Kurosaki ichigo, Jidanb¨­ couldn¡¯t help but cried. ¡°Jidanb¨­, don¡¯t you cry, the gift I gave you this time is your Axe.¡± Inoue Orihime put two Hisagi Shuuhei sticks on the ground and then shouted softly: ¡°Two days return to the shield, I refuse!¡± With the sound of Inoue Orihime, two streaming lights flew out of Inoue Orihime¡¯s hairpin, left and right on both sides of the Hisagi Shuuhei stick, and then an oval shield, covering two Hisagi Shuuhei sticks among them. Chapter 1478 Chapter 307 Split Action The pale yellow brilliance shines, and Jidanb¨­ originally is crushed by Kurosaki ichigo, leaving only the double axe of the axe handle. Under the brilliance of this brilliance, a little bit of recovery begins. Not a short while, two complete Axe appeared in front of Jidanb¨­. ¡°Well, this is your Axe, I have restored them, exactly the same as before being crushed, I hope you like it.¡± Inoue Orihime wiped the sweat of forehead and looked at Jidanb. Jidanb¨­¡¯s two-handed Axe is just a very common item, but because of its size, Inoue Orihime has been repaired and still costs a lot of pressure. ¡°My Axe, my Axe!¡± Jidanb¨­ A look at the surprise at the regained Axe, can¡¯t wait to pick them up, ¨C hold people in their arms. These two Axe have been with him for hundreds of years, and the feelings can be imagined. After the surprise that was recovered, I was grateful. Jidanb¨­ put Axe in his arms, holding a large hand holding Inoue Orihime, and tears appeared again in the corner of his eyes: ¡°Little girl, you are like a guard, are a good person, I am so concerned about a defending, and even helped me fix Axe, wu wu wu, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡°How come you cry again! I am just doing a little work, well, don¡¯t cry any more!¡± Inoue Orihime was so helpless that she was helpless. She was also helpless for Jidanb¨­ who was crying. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Well, I don¡¯t cry, you must be careful now in the Seireitei court, like the Sanpan Team Captain you just met, there are twelve in the entire Seireitei court, and each one wears a haori symbolizing Captain. When you meet someone wearing similar clothes, you must remember to escape immediately. They are not something you can deal with.¡± Jidanb¨­ wiped his tears and reminded him. He did not propose to stay and help the words of Kurosaki ichigo, Inoue Orihime and the others, because he is very aware of his own strength, or his own flaws. The huge size allows him to be a target no matter where he is. Behind Kurosaki ichigo, Inoue Orihime and the others, he can only be burdened. For these, Jidanb¨­ is quite self-aware. ¡°We will be careful, you can rest assured! You should pay attention to yourself now. After returning to Rukongai, you will still show up for a while and I am worried that Ichimaru Gin may retaliate against you.¡± Kurosaki ichigo ordered Kaid¨­. ¡°One care, you can rest assured that I have lived in the Soul Society for hundreds of years. I can still handle this. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. If things go well, I will go to the little girl, remember to go. Rukongai look at me.¡± Jidanb¨­ said solemnly, talking and talking, and could not help but shed tears. Kurosaki ichigo and Inoue Orihime nodded, nothing to say. Seeing Kurosaki ichigo, Inoue Orihime and the others, it is almost the same as Jidanb¨­. Ye Jia right hand At the touch of a random wave, a Xiaguang immediately shrouded Jidanb¨­, and Guanghua flashed. Suddenly, the silhouette of Jidanb¨­ disappeared from the crowd. After handling Jidanb¨­, Ye Jia turned his attention to other people. ¡°One care, Orihime, Tatsuki, the previous promises you still remember! Are you ready to accept the purchase?¡± Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others looked at the same, nodded. After knowing the opinions of the people, Ye Jia did not drag the water again, directly out of the channel: ¡°Given the performance you have just played against Ichimaru Gin, in the next move, you will accept the press of the split action, and I will not follow you.¡± ¡°Divisional action?¡± Ishida Ury¨± helped the glasses and looked at Ye Jia with a trace of doubt. ¡°Yes, split action, that is, next, several of you will be divided into different groups, from different directions, into the Seireitei court. In other words, you each need to face your opponent.¡± Ye Jia faintly explained. ¡°But, Teacher Ye, in this case, Orihime, if they encounter the Captain class, wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous?¡± Kurosaki ichigo said hesitantly. Although he knows that after ten days of special training, everyone¡¯s combat power has been greatly improved, but I have not seen Ishida Ury¨± and Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo. Just because Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others¡¯ Strength, like Inoue Orihime, only the DeCapy Captain level. The Gotei 13 team has a minimum of 13 Captains. Once separated, others are likely to encounter the Captain class. Kurosaki ichigo is a bit worried. ¡°A guard, are you doubting us? You think that for ten days, only you are making progress? Captain level, I have long wanted to try it!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki can¡¯t rebut. ¡°A guard, do you want to beat 1st place Captain first?¡± Ishida Ury¨± helped the faint glasses. Although Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t speak, he also subconsciously clenched the fist. To be honest, whether it is Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨±, or Sado Yasutora, after ten days of special training, it is almost impossible to meet a suitable opponent and prove its own Strength. In the past, the Captain level of formidable, for the current Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨±, Sado Yasutora, is not enough to make them fear, but has a feeling of eagerness. ¡°you guys¡­¡­¡± Kurosaki ichigo has some mistakes at the look at, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨±, Sado Yasutora and the others. He didn¡¯t think of a word that would cause everyone to react like this. And, most importantly, Kurosaki ichigo saw a confidence from the faces of Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨±, Sado Yasutora and the others. It was a self-confidence that was sent to the heart, not blind, but a confident self-confidence. . After looking at Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨±, Sado Yasutora start to talk, Ye Jia looked flat and Kurosaki ichigo took back what he wanted to say. At this moment, he understood himself, I am afraid to miscalculate Arisawa Tatsuki and Ishida Ury¨± , Strength of Sado Yasutora and the others. At this same time, a warm current also flows slowly from the heart of Kurosaki ichigo. How much growth means more. Chapter 1479 Chapter 308 Arrangement There is never a reap without sowing in this world. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In just ten days, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨±, Sado Yasutora and the others will never be afraid of Captain¡¯s self-confidence. It is conceivable that they have undergone some painstaking practice. All of this is because of him, because he wants to help him save his father, how can Kurosaki ichigo not be moved. ¡°As Tatsuki and Yulong, they just said, with their current Strength, defeating the Captain class, there may be difficulty, but there is no problem with self-protection, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Even if they really have something, I will also guarantee their safety, which is what I promised before coming.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s faint voice interrupted Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s thoughts. ¡°This time, I proposed a split action. One is to punished you, put pressure on you, and the second is to give you an action plan.¡± ¡°The five people act together, but it¡¯s quite a lot, but the goal is too obvious. Once your position is exposed and the Soul Society is taken seriously, you will face all the Captain-class siege. With your strength today, it is almost impossible to breakthrough. Got it, all the Captain-class blockades of the Gotei 13 team.¡± ¡°On the contrary, it will make the Gotei 13 team unable to understand your details. It must be displayed, leaving a part of Strength to guard. At the same time Gotei 13 team must also be divided into various parts to hunt you. This is also given The possibility of each of you breaking.¡± ¡°Although this also makes you fall into a situation that is broken, but this is the best way. The gap between you and Gotei 13 is too big. Only by messing up the entire Soul Society, you have a fish in troubled waters. Save the possibility of protecting his father. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± The faint voice echoed in the ears of everyone. After listening to Ye Jia¡¯s explanation, everyone has to admit that what Ye Jia just said is indeed very reasonable. It is indeed a very feasible plan to separate the actions of each other, disrupt the Seireitei court, and then make trouble. ¡°Mr. Ye, if we are defeated by Captain, are you sure, save us under Captain?¡± Ishida Ury¨± asked calmly. Ye Jia had a smile on her face and looked at Ishida Ury. He knew that among the people, Ishida Ury¨± was the first to discover the biggest advantage of this plan. Unlike the original plot being forced to split up, this time, if Kurosaki ichigo Ishida Ury¨± and the others split up, they will have a great advantage. This advantage is naturally his promise. If there is any danger of competing, he will save. With this commitment, it means that they have no worries about the consequences. In the absence of worries, split action is undoubtedly the best way. In addition to what Ye Jia said before, it can disrupt the Seireitei court, find opportunities to break through, and the split action also represents that they have more opportunities to try. The purpose of this trip is to save the father of Kurosaki ichigo. There are bound to be countless difficulties on this road. For example, if you find the place where the father of Kurosaki ichigo is being held, for example, how to rescue the father of Kurosaki ichigo from countless guards. When five people act together, they have only one chance. Once they happen, they are all over. However, if they act separately, they will have more opportunities. Even if one person fails, there are others who are, and the chance to successfully rescue the father of Kurosaki ichigo is undoubtedly much bigger. Moreover, with the assurance of Ye Jia, they can completely reconcile the seireitei court and create opportunities for others. Ishida Ury¨± asked why I just wanted to know this and wanted to know the limits of Ye Jia. Ye Jia¡¯s limit, at the same time, is also the limit they can make. ¡°Captain level? Even if all of Captain is out, I am sure to save you. But the more I shoot, the more likely I am exposed. So, each of you will only save once, only I will save it once, and once I take it, it means the person who was saved by me. This time the action failed!¡± Ye Jia said faintly. ¡°I know, Teacher Ye!¡± I heard Ye Jia¡¯s answer, Ishida Ury¨± habitually helped the glasses, and there was a glimmer of light in the middle¡­ ¡°Right, I want to remind you, I can only save five of you, the father of a guard, not in the range that I can save. So if you rescue a father of a guard, you need to take it to Baidaomen, where will I take you back to Human World.¡± As he said, Ye Jia right hand made a light stroke. brush! Wu Dao Xiaguang shines from Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others. After inspiring the glow, Ye Jia carried the both hands and continued: ¡°The reason why I dare to guarantee that I will save you at a crucial moment is because I have already carved a seal of Xiaguang on you. Through this mark, I can secretly shoot and save you without disturbing others. This Xiaguang imprint takes ten days to complete and can only be used once.¡± ¡°So, each of you must be cautious, you only have one chance.¡± ¡°Only when you really face life and death, I will only take shots. Therefore, every shot will add a point to my exposure. Once I appear in the Soul Society, not only will your actions fail, even I may all be left in the Soul Society. So don¡¯t tell any dead 1.9 god, you know me.¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher Ye!¡± Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others solemn way. However, at the same time, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, who agreed to it, could not help but have a curiosity about Ye Jia¡¯s identity. There is no doubt that Ye Jia must be related to the Soul Society, otherwise he will not know Kisuke Urahara and will not know Soul Society. And from the tone of Ye Jia, we can hear that there is a grudge between Ye Jia and Soul Society, and it is not small. Otherwise, with Ye Jia¡¯s means, it is impossible to repeatedly emphasize that they should not expose his identity. I have to say that Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others have guessed that they can get to the side. However, it is only limited to the side. Chapter 1480 The thirty-nineth chapter of the white leaf There is a lot of grievance between Ye Jia and Soul Society. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø However, Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others would not have imagined that Ye Jia had a grudge with the Soul Society because he once swayed the whole Soul Society. The reason why he did not let them disclose their information was not to fear the Gotei 13 team, but to fear that the Gotei 13 team would meet with the enemy and join forces to deal with him once he knew that he was in the Soul Society. If that¡¯s the case, Ye Jia¡¯s long-planned plan to disrupt the entire Soul Society is not necessary. After completing Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, Ye Jia did not say much more, and divided the five people directly into groups. ¡°First of all, Rain Dragon, Orihime, the two of you can complement each other, so you are a group of two, Rain Dragon is in action, you remember to take care of Orihime.¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher Ye!¡± Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime are in full swing. For the division of Ye Jia, they naturally have no opinion on 15. Ye Jia is right, they can complement each other. As for taking care of Inoue Orihime, this does not need Ye Jia ¶£Öö, Ishida Ury¨± will do it, this basic responsibility, Ishida Ury¨± still has. ¡°Good.¡± After Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime were arranged, Ye Jia looked forward to Kurosaki ichigo: ¡°One guard, you are a group, you are among the most powerful, so you are responsible for the main rescue.¡± You father, you must find your father, the place to be detained, and rescue your father with the fastest speed!¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher Ye!¡± Kurosaki ichigo is slightly nodded, and it is full of firmness. Rescuing his father, original is his own business, he is mainly responsible, original is justified. The Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, and Inoue Orihime were all arranged, and Ye Jia¡¯s eyes fell on Arisawa Tatsuki and Sado Yasutora. For the arrangement of Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki, Ye Jia had some headaches. Taking Arisawa Tatsuki and Sado Yasutora¡¯s Strength, acting alone, it is dangerous, and it is a waste of action together. In the end, in order to be safe, Ye Jia decided to arrange the two together: ¡°Tatsuki, Chadu, you are a group of two, and each has a photo.¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher Ye!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki and Sado Yasutora also nodded their promises. For the group, Arisawa Tatsuki and Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t care too much. They only care about the next action, and the opponents they might encounter. After all five people were arranged after one after another, Ye Jia thought about it, and a brilliance shot from Ye Jia¡¯s hand, forming a solid body in a distance, and a belonged carrying a crystal long Sword, silhouette with a white mask. ¡°A guard, if you act alone, it seems a bit thin, this is the avatar that I have gathered by some means, probably with the strength of the Reputation Captain level, let him be with you! You can call him a white leaf. ¡± After the white silhouette is agglomerated, Ye Jia points to the white silhouette. ¡°Yes, many thanks teacher Ye!¡± Kurosaki ichigo is full of gratitude in the tone. There is no doubt that Ye Jia condenses this white silhouette and wants to help him save his father as much as possible. A non-intimate person who pays so much for him, Kurosaki ichigo can not be grateful. Compared to Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s gratitude, Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others are full of curiosity. They did not expect that Ye Jia could create a white silhouette between the waves, and it is like a real person. However, when I think of the special training before Kurosaki ichigo, the black silhouette, Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others are calm, and Ye Jia can create a black silhouette with a formidable, and then create a relative to the Deputy. Captain-level white silhouette, naturally no difficulty. Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others are really curious about the word ¡°divided¡± that Ye Jia just mentioned. ¡°Mr. Ye, you just mentioned that Bai Ye is your avatar, is it a representative, and he also has your consciousness.¡± Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but start to talk. Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others are also look towards Ye Jia, and obviously they want to know this too. ¡°There is a theoretical solution, but this white leaf is only created by me in a hurry. So, only part of my consciousness and combat instinct can only be used to cope with the battle.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Inoue Orihime seems to understand nondded. Everyone else is almost the same, Ye Jia just said, some beyond their understanding. ¡°Well, don¡¯t study this. You will use White Leaf as a battle for battle. I have already said that, I will let you send you a ride now!¡± Say, Ye Jia right hand, a wave of light, a sudden burst of light on the five people and white leaves, five people and white leaves, immediately divided into three streaming light, flew to three different directions. After doing all of 437, Ye Jia¡¯s figure also flashed and disappeared. ¡­¡­ At Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, at the same time, the Team Captain room, the Gotei 13 team, the Captains, once again gathered together. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto sits in the middle of the Captain room, symbolizing the head of the Head-Captain. On his left and right sides, eleven Captains stand. Every Captain looks very solemn and seems to be waiting for something. As for what is waiting for it, naturally it is definitely not yet the San Francisco Team Captain Ichimaru Gin. As early as the outbreak of Bankai, the monitoring department of Seireitei found this, and the Captain level arbitrarily carried out Bankai in the Seireitei court, which is a taboo level. In particular, the Gotei 13 team, now in the midst of an eventful fall, is enough to hold a Captain-level conference. Hey! The door to the Team Captain room was slowly opened, and Ichimaru Gin walked in with a constant smile. I don¡¯t know if it was intentional, or this time the Captain-level meeting was too urgent, Ichimaru Gin still wore the previously broken Captain haori. Chapter 1481 Chapter 310¡ªCaptain Reconvergence ¡°You are finally here, Sanfan Team Captain, Ichimaru Gin!¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto opened and closed the eyes, with a hint of fineness, looked towards Ichimaru Gin, low tone but full of majesty. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°How can it be! Suddenly called me here, I want to go back and change clothes.¡± Ichimaru Gin did not see the fine mans in the eyes of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, with a smile on his face, making it a plain road. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t make trouble, Ichimaru Captain, you don¡¯t think everyone wants to gossip, just call you over!¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto On the left hand side, Ikkaku has a red eye shadow, eyes are narrow and long, and a young man with a bald head on his head is rude. He is the current Team Captain, replacing the Ikkaku of Zaraki Kenpachi. ¡°I said that you¡­ didn¡¯t run to deal with the catastrophe before? I heard that you almost arbitrarily from Bankai, did not solve the opposite side, how can this be done? Ichimaru Captain Captain-level Strength, will not even You can¡¯t cope with the disaster in the area!¡± ¡°Haha, Ikkaku, your eleven teams have always been so in the eyes of others, this is your tone of speaking to Senior.¡± Ichimaru Gin has a smile on the face, the same rude road. Although it is the same Captain class, and Ikaku is still in charge of the strong team like the eleventh team, but he is only a new Captain, far from Zaraki Kenpachi formidable. The reason why the eleventh team claimed to be the first team of the Gotei 13 team was because of the wild beast like Zaraki Kenpachi, who played the eleventh team¡¯s reputation. However, Zaraki Kenpachi rebelled from the Soul Society with Ye Jia more than a decade ago. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø This behavior not only made the eleventh team a shame for the Gotei 13 team, but also caused the overall strength of the eleven teams to plummet. Therefore, the current eleventh team can only deter Shinginami below the Captain level, and has not deterred the Captain class. Most Captains have actually put the team in the eyes. ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Ichimaru Gin was so run, Ikkaku just wanted to retort, and then Team Captain Kyouraku water suddenly interrupted the conversation between them. ¡°Ichimaru Captain, please don¡¯t shift the topic. We are really discussing now. You are chasing the catastrophe. We want to know why you didn¡¯t take the trip.¡± Kyouraku water is the old Captain. Since he spoke, the new Captain, such as Ikkaku, had to smash the words back. However, the eye-catching Ikkaku clenched the fist, but it exposed his uncomfortable heart at the moment. Apparently for Ichimaru Gin¡¯s words, and the attitude of Captain to the eleven team, Ikkaku still can¡¯t let go. ¡°Yeah, you said this, I don¡¯t know, I just wanted to make Bankai, and the travel accident disappeared.¡± Ichimaru Gin touched his head and pretended to be helpless. Half of his look is pretending, and half is true. He really doesn¡¯t know how Kurosaki ichigo and the others disappeared. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t play monkeys. With our captain-level perception, it¡¯s impossible to detect the spiritual pressure of the opposite side. Naturally, it¡¯s impossible to appear. Someone suddenly disappears in front of us unless it is on the opposite side. It has exceeded the Captain level.¡± Ney Mayuri with a clown mask, smirked. ¡°Really, it¡¯s like I deliberately let them go. I really don¡¯t know how the opposite side disappeared.¡± Ichimaru Gin has some helpless words. In this matter, he is telling the truth. However, even he himself has to admit that his truth is not very credible. Before today, he changed himself and heard that someone suddenly disappeared in front of him. His first reaction was unbelievable. ¡°I mean this, Ichimaru Gin, near Baidaomen, does not seem to be the jurisdiction of the Sanfan team! Why do you suddenly appear there, and the travel accident has just escaped from your hand, it is too suspicious!¡± Ney Mayuri is straightforward. ¡°Haha, if that¡¯s the case, we are not the first to discuss Kuchiki Captain, this is the identity of the travel accident, I think everyone will know it! I am curious why one was destroyed ¡®locked¡¯ and ¡®sleepy¡¯ People, not only do not die, but also can use the spiritual pressure?¡± Ichimaru Gin glared at the eyes, looks at Kuchiki Byakuya not far away. ¡°I said, I did destroy the ¡®lock¡¯ and ¡®sleepy¡¯ on the opposite side.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya coldly said, then closed his mouth and stopped talking. ¡°Don¡¯t make a noise, it¡¯s really not decent!¡± Seeing Ichimaru Gin and Ney Mayuri still arguing, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto sitting up and finally couldn¡¯t help but scolded. Compared with the original plot, the current Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto was stimulated by Ye Jia, and the majesty was even heavier. He screamed that Ichimaru Gin and Ney Mayuri immediately closed their mouths. For Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto Nie Mayuri and Ichimaru Gin are still respected. After drinking Ichimaru Gin and Ney Mayuri, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto continued to say: ¡°So, Ichimaru Gin, you should know the reason for finding you this time. This time you didn¡¯t order to act arbitrarily, and you arbitrarily from Bankai in the Seireitei court, and finally escaped from the trip, as Captain, your These behaviors are quite lost self-control.¡± ¡°How, what else do you have to defend?¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto raised the head, a pair of majestic eyes, staring at Ichimaru Gin, waiting for his answer. ¡°I have nothing to say!¡± Ichimaru Gin has a faint road. ¡°What are you?¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto gaze slightly, and there was a slight accident in the middle. ¡°I really have nothing to defend. It appears in Baidaomen, it is my fault. It is my fault. It is my negligence. I will not make excuses for myself. No matter what the purchase, I will Accept. However, I reiterate once again that the travel accident has suddenly disappeared before my eyes.¡± Ichimaru Gin touched the head casually, but when I said the last sentence, Ichimaru Gin¡¯s face was a bit more solemn. Ichimaru Gin is still worried about the sudden disappearance of Kurosaki ichigo in front of his own eyes. ¡°Suddenly disappeared in front of you?¡± Chapter 1482 Chapter 141 Final Judgment Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. He originally thought that the travel accident mentioned suddenly disappeared in front of him. It was just an excuse. Now Ichimaru Gin has repeatedly stressed that he has begun to believe in Ichimaru Gin. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Since Ichimaru Gin has said that he can accept any punishment, then there is no need to make a fuss about it. As a Captain class, I am so tempted to do this, Ichimaru Gin wants to make it. However, if Ichimaru Gin is true, then this matter must be taken seriously, can disappear from a Captain-level eyelid, and even the Captain level can not determine the direction, this is not a common means. ¡°Head-Captain, Ichimaru Captain¡¯s things, although some violations of the rules, can not be considered a major event, I do not believe that Ichimaru Captain, is the kind of person who ran to hunt down the travel disaster and let go of the travel accident. Therefore, I kindly ask Head-Captain to punish Ichimaru Captain lightly.¡± Thirteen Fan Captain J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake uttered his voice. ¡°Yeah, Head-Captain, Ichimaru Captain is not a big mistake, and now it is the autumn of events, please also give Head-Captain a lighter punishment.¡± Eight Capsule Team Captain wearing a fancy dress Kyouraku water, also vocal. Kyouraku Water and J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake are vocal about Ichimaru Gin, not because it is better than Ichimaru Gin than 453. Since Ichimaru Gin always gives gloomy and cold a great smile, in the many Captains of the Gotei 13 team, there are few people who are friends of Ichimaru Gin. Both of them will plead for Ichimaru Gin, as they just said, completely out of public mind. The Seireitei court at wap.kanmaoxian.com is indeed in the middle of the event. Shiba Isshin¡¯s business has not yet been resolved, and now there is a catastrophe accident, and it is still a catastrophe that can escape from the Captain-class eyelids. No matter what, it is very tricky. Once it is not handled well, the consequences may be more serious than the one that Ye Jia slammed the entire Soul Society more than a decade ago. After hearing the advice of Kyouraku Water and J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto sinks down. He also knows that the entire Soul Society seems to be calm, but in the dark it is choppy. At this juncture, if Ichimaru Gin is severely punished, it is not a good choice. ¡°The fourteen lang and Shunsui are right. It is indeed an eventful autumn. Since the catastrophe escaped from Ichimaru Gin¡¯s eyes, it must have sneaked into the Seireitei court. In this case, it is indeed inappropriate to punish a Captain. In this case, Ichimaru Captain is penalized and must not go out without a command.¡± After a little indulging for a while, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto made a penalty for Ichimaru Gin. ¡°Yes, the forgiveness of many thanks Head-Captain!¡± Ichimaru Gin said faintly. For the punishment of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s, he naturally does not have any opinions. In fact, after thinking about it, there is no penalty for the Captain class. ¡°Since Ichimaru Gin¡¯s business, there is already a conclusion, then Head-Captain, we should talk about Shiba Isshin now.¡± Standing on the side of the Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto right hand, among the many Captains of the 13th team of the court, one of the two women, the petite team Captain Soi Fon suddenly came out. As soon as she spoke, the entire Team Captain room was quiet. The remaining eleven Captains, with the exception of Aizen S¨­suke and Ichimaru Gin, are focused on Soi Fon and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. For the past ten days, for the entire Seireitei court, Shiba Isshin¡¯s name is like a taboo. Of course, this is only superficial. In fact, in private, with the time of Shiba Isshin¡¯s execution, the center 40 has not changed the penalty. It has already set off a storm under the calm surface of Seireitei. If it weren¡¯t for Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, the storm might have already erupted. However, as time went by, this storm seemed to be a bit uncontrollable. Today¡¯s travel accident is undoubtedly a fuse. The question just mentioned by Soi Fon is not a simple question. In this case, in this case, the question is raised, and there is no doubt that Soi Fon represents not himself. Otherwise, with the character of Soi Fon, I will not pay attention to these troublesome things. She raised this question, and she must represent her behind¡¯s family, the Four Maple House, one of the four aristocrats of the Soul Society. This is the four aristocrats of the Soul Society. In the mouth of Soi Fon, I asked Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and asked questions about the room 40. Upon hearing Soi Fon¡¯s inquiry, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto slowly closed his own eyes and silenced. Shiba Isshin, he did not know how to reply to Soi Fon, the four nobles behind Soi Fon. On one side is the highest judicial body of the Soul Society, the center 13 of the Gotei 40 team, and the four aristocrats of the Soul Society. The Gotei 13 team was the biggest supporter of the organization. No matter which side, it is not easy to comfort. Center 40 The six rooms housed the Soul Society 40 Sage and the six judges, which were elected by the entire Soul Society. The actual rulers of the Soul Society, their orders, even Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, were difficult to intervene. Got it. The four nobles have been the top four families of the Soul Society for thousands of years. In addition to their own family, there are countless vassal families, which represent a huge force. Although compared to the millennium, the current four great aristocrats have been somewhat degraded, but A starved camel is still bigger than a horse. At least for the current Gotei 13 team, there are still three Captains out of the four nobles, and they are not ordinary Captain. And below the Captain level, the Office Captain is much more. The four nobles have passed down to this day, and no one knows what the current four great aristocrats have infiltrated into the Gotei 13 team. However, one thing can be confirmed. Once the center 40 six rooms and the four nobles completely fall out, then the entire Soul Society will definitely sky and the earth turning upside down. As the Captain of the Gotei 13 team, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto played the bottom of the heart and didn¡¯t want to see this happen. Moreover, even Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto himself believes that the center 40 six rooms have a little penalties for Shiba Isshin. Chapter 1483 Chapter 312, Yamamoto¡¯s helplessness A former Captain class is able to be in a capital punishment? However, he can¡¯t control the center 40 six rooms. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto closed his eyes silent, not only because he didn¡¯t know how to answer Soi Fon¡¯s words, but also because Shiba Isshin¡¯s things were worse than the imagination of Captain. After a long silence, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto finally opened his eyes and his voice was low ¨C one word at a time: ¡°Given today¡¯s travel time, the center 40 Six Room has already communicated the latest instructions to me, and Shiba Isshin¡¯s execution time is advanced to the morning four days later.¡± what? A lot of Captain whole body was shocking, full of incredible looks towards Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. They didn¡¯t even think about it, and it was such a news. Center 40 Six rooms in Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s repeated remarks, not only did not reduce the penalty for Shiba Isshin, and even premated the execution time. Perceived the eyes of Captain, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto said: ¡°This is the final judgment of the center 40 six-room?¡± Final judgment? The hearts of Captain are once again shocked. The so-called final judgment, they naturally know what it is. Once the final decision is made in the center 40 six rooms, it means that unless the center 40 six rooms are fully disbanded. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese, Wen., Net. Otherwise, this order will not change. In other words, if there is no accident, Shiba Isshin will be sentenced to death after four days. ¡°In this case, Head-Captain, I have nothing to say. Please tell center 40 six rooms, this thing I Shih¨­in Clan will not give up.¡± After that, Soi Fon turned and walked toward the Team Captain room. Not only is Soi Fon alone, but after Soi Fon turned and left, Kuchiki Byakuya was also slightly stunned. ¡°Head-Captain, if I have nothing left, and just Soi Fon Captain, it means the meaning of my Kuchiki family.¡± Then he turned and walked toward the outdoor Team Captain. Kuchiki Byakuya has vowed to abide by the Soul Society¡¯s Rule, but in this matter, he agrees with Soi Fon. Because this matter has already been related to the survival of the four nobles, if the Kuchiki family is no longer one of the four nobles, what is the significance of everything he has done? ¡°Head-Captain ¡­¡­¡± Seeing Soi Fon and Kuchiki Byakuya leave one after another, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake is going to stop. ¡°Captain Ukitake, you also left, this thing is originally the mistake of the old man, the old man does not protect you. So, Captain Ukitake you don¡¯t have to be too guilty. However, I only hope that your four nobles don¡¯t do too much, otherwise , old man will get his hand.¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto closed the eyes, and there was some helplessness. In this matter, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, the Gotei 13 Captain-Commander, and the Soul Society, the strongest Shinigami in the millennium, felt helpless for the first time. Neither the center 40 six rooms nor the four nobles are his Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Of course, if the four great aristocrats are willing to take the shot, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto will still be able to press. After all, the four aristocrats are based on the Gotei 13 team, and he is Gotei 13 Captain-Commander anyway. However, in this matter, it is the center 40 six rooms, not the four nobles. Center 40 The six-room penalty for Shiba Isshin not only offends the four nobles, but also the Captain of the Gotei 13 team. If he shoots again, he may be able to suppress the four nobles, but he can only suppress it for a while and cannot suppress it. After that, the contradiction between the four nobles and the center 40 six rooms broke out, but it is not as simple as it is now, that is the real irreconcilable until death. Moreover, because of the identity of Shiba Isshin Captain, if he forcibly pulled the frame, I am afraid that the other Captains of the Gotei 13 team will also be separated from him. If this continues, he will pull up the Gotei 13 team and it is very likely that it will fall apart. This kind of risk, he can¡¯t afford it. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto can only say that this time the center 40 six room was too much. After a moment of silence, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto reopened the eyes, and the face re-emerged in majesty, facing the rest of the Captain shouted: ¡°Pass me to order, from now on, Gotei 13 team enters the highest level of Asura level alert, Gotei 13 team all members above the staff, all members are dispatched. Once you find the travel disaster Kurosaki ichigo, the Deputy Captain below, can not be clearly moved, immediately The information is passed back, above the Deputy Captain, allowing you to kill it on the spot!¡± ¡°at the same time, from now on, above Captain level, in the process of pursuing the travel disaster Kurosaki ichigo, you can choose whether to carry out Bankai. But only to hunt down the travel disaster Kurosaki ichigo, if someone else automatically uses Bankai, no matter what the reason , all will be severely punished.¡± As he spoke, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto swept over the majesty, and the remaining nine Captains in the Great Hall, especially on Ichimaru Gin, stayed awkward, and the warnings were unusually obvious. ¡°Yes!¡± The remaining nine Captains have a glimpse of their hearts. ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case, you will all retreat! Right, Shunsui, let¡¯s stay!¡± The other eight Captains all left the Team Captain room by name, and soon the entire Team Captain room was left, with only Shunsui and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. ¡°Mr. Shan, why did you just want to kill the name of Kurosaki ichigo. Let Kurosaki ichigo rescue Shiba Isshin and save the Soul Society. Shouldn¡¯t this be the best solution?¡± Within the Great Hall, only after leaving himself with Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Kyouraku water was not covered, and asked questions directly. ¡°Shunsui, I understand what you said, letting Kurosaki ichigo save Shiba Isshin, it is indeed the only one after another. But the glory of my Gotei 13 team can¡¯t be abandoned. Breaking into the Seireitei court, my Gotei 13 team doesn¡¯t care, where should the Gotei 13 team¡¯s face go? So, Kurosaki ichigo has to catch it. As for the final result, it can only be watched!¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has a deep helplessness. Chapter 1484 Chapter 313, Goodbye Aizen What happened in these ten days, let him claim to be the strongest Shinigami in the Soul Society for a thousand years, can not help but a little mentally and physically exhausted. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network As he just said, he is also very clear that what Kyouraku Water just said is indeed the only solution at the moment. Let Kurosaki ichigo save Shiba Isshin, which guarantees the authority of the center 40 six-room, and can take into account the four nobles, so that they will not put aside all considerations of face with the center 40 six-room. However, with this at the same time, the Gomei 13 team¡¯s own glory can not be ignored. For Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, the Gotei 13 team is the justice he has always adhered to. The Gotei 13 team is his everything, how can he ignore the glory of the Gotei 13 team. If you want to take into account the center 40 six rooms and the four nobles, regardless of the intrusion of Kurosaki ichigo, then the Gotei 13 team has no prestige since then. This kind of thing, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto will not allow him to happen. Therefore, he issued the order just now. ¡°Shunsui, now the entire Gotei 13 team is Captain. The only thing I trust is you. I hope that from now on, your quatrain team will always pay attention to the movement of the four nobles. Once they have any action, I need to be in the first time. Know inside.¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto came out loud, with a hint of majesty in his tone and a touch of gentleness. His words, not like orders, are more like discussing with Kyouraku water. Kyouraku water looks at Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s somewhat embarrassing silhouette, solemnly: ¡°Mr. Shan, please rest assured, I will be optimistic about the four nobles for you.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go too, I want to be quiet. Look. Yarn, Chinese net¡± Upon hearing the answer from Kyouraku Water, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto was a little tired and sent him away. ¡°Ah.¡± Kyouraku¡¯s water was slightly covered, and the team immediately took a look at the Team Captain room. Suddenly, in the Team Captain room, only Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto was left alone. Ugh! Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto sighed and slowly closed his eyes. There have been so many recent incidents, from Shiba Isshin being arrested, Shiba Isshin was sentenced to death by the center 40 six rooms, and now Kurosaki ichigo broke into the Soul Society. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto always feels behind, as if there is an invisible big hand, manipulating everything. However, he could not find the trace of this invisible hand. Now, he can only hope, the next thing, there will be no more accidents. ¡­¡­ Wufan Team Captain room. After leaving the Team Captain room, Aizen S¨­suke returned directly to his team. After Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto conveyed the latest judgment of the center 40 six-room, Aizen S¨­suke already knew that this time the Soul Society¡¯s layout was basically completed. Next, he doesn¡¯t need to do anything, just wait for the development of things. Compared with the original plot, this world has been assisted by Ye Jia, and the many plans of Aizen S¨­suke are undoubtedly relatively smooth. For example, in the original plot, he needs to kill the center 40 six rooms, and then pass the order to sentence Kuchiki Rukia to death. Even in the end, I had to die and hide behind the center 40 six room. But now he doesn¡¯t have to, and Kuchiki Rukia is nothing compared to Shiba Isshin. Based on Shiba Isshin¡¯s special identity, coupled with Ye Jia¡¯s Illusion Technique, he easily provoked the contradiction between the center 40 six-room and the four nobles, and got the results he wanted. And this result, there is no trouble at all. Therefore, the current Aizen S¨­suke has no consequences at all. However, just after returning to his Captain room, Aizen S¨­suke was shocked. Because of the Captain room, there have been people waiting for him. After a brief shock, Aizen S¨­suke quickly pressed his thoughts, respectfully facing the silhouette of the Captain room: ¡°Ye Jia adults!¡± This is a long-awaited silhouette, of course, Ye Jia. After arranging Kurosaki ichigo, expensive and the others, they were sent to different positions in Seireitei. Ye Jia flew directly to the Team Captain room in Wufan, waiting for Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°long time no see, Aizen!¡± Ye Jia turned to a faint road¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not too long, only a few months. Ye Jia, I don¡¯t know what you are looking for.¡± Aizen S¨­suke didn¡¯t talk nons with Ye Jia, and directly asked Ye Jia to look for him. At the moment, the Seireitei court is in a high alert period. It is expected that every Captain level is now under surveillance. He doesn¡¯t have much time to waste. Although he believes that Ye Jia¡¯s means, as long as Ye Jia is not willing, no one can find him, but more than one thing is less. ¡°I naturally want to ask, how is the plan going?¡± For Aizen S¨­suke so direct, Ye Jia did not care, faintly replied. ¡°The plan has been almost done. I have already contacted the contact. I just waited for Ye Jia to lead the Zero Squad. The final plan will be implemented. It must be at the time when our goal can be achieved.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, this plan, I take it very seriously. So, I don¡¯t want any accidents.¡± Ye Jia faintly said, with a hint of majesty in the voice. ¡°Ye Jia, you can rest assured that I will always pay attention to every aspect of the plan and guarantee that there will be no accidents.¡± Aizen S¨­suke Congratulations. Through Ye Jia¡¯s efforts on this plan, Aizen S¨­suke has already known the importance of this plan for Ye Jia. By 2.6, he did not dare to neglect, and he paid great attention to every aspect of the plan. ¡°Ok!¡± Ye Jia asked the dagger, he still trusts Aizen S¨­suke. At the moment, Ye Jia took a shot and was used to shooting from his right hand and fell into Aizen S¨­suke within the body. Ka-cha ! At this time, Aizen S¨­suke only felt that the whole body spiritual pressure was tumbling, with the body as if there was something that was broken. Feeling the changes in the body, Aizen S¨­suke showed a ecstasy on his face. Ye Jia¡¯s just a handful of waves just happened to help him break the bottleneck that has plagued him for more than a decade, and his Strength has once again raised a step, and it is still a great step. Chapter 1485 The 316th chapter encounters Ikkaku Despite this bottleneck, Aizen S¨­suke has been able to break it in one fell swoop. Kanmaoxian.com However, specifically how long it takes to breakthrough, Aizen S¨­suke is not very clear, and now can breakthrough immediately, how can he not like it. ¡°many thanks Ye Jia is perfect!¡± Aizen S¨­suke Congratulations, with a hint of gratitude in the tone. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, thank you for thanking yourself. As long as you help me with your heart, I will one after another to fulfill yours.¡± Ye Jia is carrying a both hands, a touch of the road. For his own men, Ye Jia has always been awkward. If you want to run the horse, you should first graze the horse. This reason, Ye Jia still understands. Moreover, helping Aizen S¨­suke breakthrough, for the sake of it, is really just a little effort. Since it is a matter of raising your hand, you can also woo the heart of Aizen S¨­suke. Why not do it. brush! After giving Aizen S¨­suke the reward he deserved, Ye Jia didn¡¯t say much, and he disappeared into the Team Captain. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in Seireitei. After grouping Kurosaki ichigo, Tian and the others, Kurosaki-15, Tian and the others were sent to Seireitei by Ye Jia. Because Ye Jia did not deliberately send Kurosaki ichigo, Tian and the others to a specific location, the first Kurosaki ichigo and white leaves landed in an alley. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Soon after they landed, they broke into the news of Seireitei, but they have not been sent out. Together with Ye Jia, although they gave them a place to go, they chose to be more casual, but each place is at least 100 meters away. Shinigami will not appear. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo and Bai Ye and the others, who fell behind, did not encounter opponents for the first time. Of course, because of Ye Jia¡¯s warning, Kurosaki ichigo did not act as impulsively as the original story. Instead, I chose to sneak around the Seireitei court with the white leaves, avoiding a team patrolling Shinigami. However, over time, Kurosaki ichigo was a little impatient, and he was originally not a character that could remain calm. ¡°White leaves, you said that we still have time to avoid, and my father, where will it be closed?¡± After avoiding a team of patrolling Shinigami again, Kurosaki ichigo finally couldn¡¯t help but whispered against the white leaves of his behind. Unfortunately, as Ye Jia said before, the white leaf is just a battle shackle, only the combat instinct, there is no consciousness at all. Or the current white leaves are not aware. Ye Jia created a white leaf, naturally it would not be simple, and find a battle for Kurosaki ichigo. In fact, when Ye Jia explained to Kurosaki ichigo and Tian, ??some of them did not tell the truth. For example, the white leaf can actually be said to be his avatar. Ye Jia set up a back door on the white leaf when he created the white leaf. He can take over the white leaf with consciousness whenever he wants. So, to a certain extent, white leaves can be counted as Ye Jia¡¯s avatar. However, when Kurosaki ichigo was speaking, Ye Jia really talked with Aizen S¨­suke and did not separate consciousness and attached to the white leaf. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s words naturally won¡¯t get a response from White Leaf. After a moment of squatting, Kurosaki ichigo finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, took out the Zangetsu of behind, waved against the air, and waved and continued: ¡°Damn, Seireitei is so big, how can I find out where to hold father?¡± Perhaps because of the emotional excitement, Kurosaki ichigo accidentally erupted a small amount of his own physical pressure when he waved Zangetsu. This Spiritual Body only lasted for less than one breathing time and was pressed back by the recovered Kurosaki ichigo. However, I don¡¯t know if Kurosaki ichigo is unfortunate, or the fate of the arrangement. Kurosaki ichigo is at the same time of the physical pressure, and there is a Shinigami passing by, and it is not the usual Shinigami. Therefore, the location of Kurosaki ichigo is naturally exposed. ¡°Yuha, very lucky, I didn¡¯t expect to have two prey soon after I came out of the Captain room!¡± Kurosaki ichigo behind, a sudden sound came. Followed by two figures, jumped from the wall on the right side. First printed in the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo is a big bald head with a handle of ZaNPakuto, looks at some unfairness. The silhouette of the second impression of Kurosaki ichigo is a man with a right eye, Ikkaku, with feathers and a gorgeous dress that can be described as the word ¡°beautiful¡±. The two figures are grouped together and look quite unbalanced. However, when Kurosaki ichigo touched the white haori on the bald silhouette, his gaze could not help but condense, because this white haori,ududly represents the opposite side Captain level identity. The two figures, naturally, are the eleventh Team Captain, Ikkaku, and the eleventh team, the Captain ç±äþ´¨¹­Ç×. I have to say that the eleventh team is indeed the Gotei 13 team, the first strong team. Even in the original plot, the super Zaraki Kenpachi and 443Kusajishi Yachiru, this is the Deputy Captain. With Ye Jia leaving the Soul Society, the eleven teams can still find the replacement of the Deputy Captain. If you change to another team, once the Captain level leaves, or the Deputy Captain leaves, then waiting for this team¡¯s nine or nine, will be airborne Captain, and even for a long time there will be no Captain. This is the other team, for the selection of the original Captain in their own team, there are taboos. It is because other teams have no Expert that can take over the position of the Deputy Captain. You must know that in fact, in the original plot, the Ikkaku is already Captain, and the Suichuan archer also has the super-Deputy Captain level. Just because of Zaraki Kenpachi, the Ikkaku and the Suichuan archers have been hidden and do not want to leave the eleventh team. From this, it can be seen that Zaraki Kenpachi still has its own unique charm, although it is mostly like a wild beast. Now, because Zaraki Kenpachi left the Soul Society, the Ikkaku and the Suichuan archer had to hold up the entire eleven team. Ikaku and the Suichuan archer are no longer suppressed. It is undoubtedly the rising star of the Soul Society in the past ten years. Although now because of the departure of Zaraki Kenpachi, some old Captains are no longer as jealous as the previous team. Chapter 1486 The purpose of the thirty-one 15 chapter Ikkaku However, this still can¡¯t cover up, the eyes of Ikkaku and the ray of light of the ç±äþchuan bow pro. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network After all, both the Captain level and the Super Deputy Captain level are destined to be remembered by Soul Society history. The entire Soul Society has been in the Captain class and the Super Deputy Captain class for thousands of years. ¡°Exactly!¡± Looking at the Kurosaki ichigo and the white leaves that I found myself, Ikkaku was so excited that I couldn¡¯t help but dance. Ikaku is so expensive, although it is already Captain-class, but some habits have not changed, or do not want to change, such as his famous foot dance. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto even reprimanded for the unconventional behavior of Ikkaku. After all, Ikaku is now Captain, representing the face of the Gotei 13 team. If you keep being so unconcerned, it is easy to be seen as a joke. However, Ikkaku still has its own meaning and has nothing to change. This is the cockroach that Ikkaku developed under the hands of Zaraki Kenpachi. In addition to the battle in the eyes of Ikkaku, and Zaraki Kenpachi believe that everything else has nothing to do with him, and does not care, including the current Captain-level identity. If it wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t want Zaraki Kenpachi to bring it up, the Gotti 13 team¡¯s strongest eleven team didn¡¯t go down, and the Ikkaku and Suichuan bows might never be, taking the Captain or the Deputy Captain level. In the original plot, Ikkaku and the Suichuan archer are such a hidden. ¡°Ugh!¡± On the side of the Suichuan bow pro-looks at the spot Ikkaku does not adjust the dance, can not help but sigh, for the eye Ikkaku this is always not a tune behavior, as the Deputy Captain level, he is quite helpless. Look. Wool, Chinese net Kurosaki ichigo, opposite to Ikkaku, was completely stunned. He did not expect that Ikaku, a Captain-class, would dance and be so unconstrained. However, whether it was the sigh of the Suichuan bow, or the stunned Kurosaki ichigo, it was not found that the Ikkaku was dancing, and the flaming Flame was burning. ¡°What are you doing, the two guys on the opposite side, how have you not been talking.¡± Ikkaku suddenly raised his shoulders on Zanpakuto, facing the violent anger of Kurosaki ichigo and White Leaf: ¡°It¡¯s rare that I have the nature to dance this lame dance, so that you have more preparation time, why don¡¯t you use it.¡± Upon hearing this, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but a Kurosaki ichigo, and Chunin couldn¡¯t stop tsukkomi. ¡°Please come here with the dance of ¡°shocking¡±, who will use the mood to prepare for the battle, and you haven¡¯t said before, let We are ready to fight.¡± As for the white leaves, the abnormality is still calm, or the whole process of white leaves has been calm, and the emotions expressed have not changed a bit. His current identity is nothing more than a battle instinct. It is normal to have no emotional changes. After screaming for a while, I saw Kurosaki ichigo and Bai Ye, still the same as before. Ikkaku gradually stopped his movements, and the smile on his face gradually dissipated. Instead, it was ice-cold and sentimental. ¡°I originally wanted to revisit it, and the wooden Captain is still fighting style, but I didn¡¯t expect you both, but it didn¡¯t cooperate with me. It was a bit disappointing!¡± Ikkaku re-opened Zanpakuto to his shoulders. The faint road, compared with the one who had previously escaped, the current Ikkaku is simply two people. ¡°Ikkaku!¡± I noticed the emotional changes of Ikkaku, and I couldn¡¯t help but scream at the side. Only he could understand the feelings of Ikkaku at the moment, because he has shown a similar look many times in the past ten years. ¡°Bow, no need to say, I understand that more wooden Captain has been gone for more than ten years, everything has changed, we can no longer find the previous eleven teams!¡± The Ikkaku language with a sigh of sighs, the voice is a little bit low. The sudden departure of Zaraki Kenpachi, although bringing a lot of damage to the Soul Society, but the most of the damage is the eleven team. They have long been accustomed to the leadership of Zaraki Kenpachi, and even most of them have already worshipped Zaraki Kenpachi. The sudden departure of Zaraki Kenpachi is equivalent to interrupting the backbone of the eleventh team. Until now, many of the team members of the eleven teams have not come out of this matter. ¡°However, the previous eleven teams could not find it, but the eleven teams are still not despised by anyone, even if the opposite side is Captain.¡± The look of Ikkaku suddenly changed, and the raging fire was burning in her eyes. In fact, more than a decade has passed, and Ikkaku has almost adapted to the departure of Zaraki Kenpachi. However, today at the Captain level meeting, Ichimaru Gin¡¯s contempt, but it reminded him of his memories. In exchange for more than a decade ago, when Zaraki Kenpachi was still there, who felt so disregarded the eleventh team. As Kyouraku water was interrupted, at the Captain meeting, Ikkaku was not refuted. However, this does not mean that Ikkaku has forgotten this anger in my heart. In fact, Ikkaku at the Captain level meeting has vowed to make Ichimaru Gin look good. Since the previous eleven teams have been unable to find it, let him re-support the eleventh team. This is the idea of ??Ikkaku. In order to renew the eleventh team, it is necessary to counterattack the contempt of others. First and foremost, the first one to be topped by Ikkaku is Ichimaru Gin. On the actual combat force, the current Ikkaku, I know very well that I am not an opponent of Ichimaru Gin. Although Ikkaku is also a fighting mad, but this is the most basic self-knowledge, he still has. Countering other contempt is not just a means of fighting. For today¡¯s Ichimaru Gin, some means are even more effective than defeating him. That is to take Kurosaki ichigo. This is also the reason why Ikkaku will patrol the Seireitei court. As a Captain, he has not been able to patrol this kind of thing. The reason why he came out with the Suichuan bow was to look for Kurosaki ichigo. After Ichimaru Gin Bankai, he was still escaped from the bottom of his eyes by a travel accident, which is definitely a stain on life for Ichimaru Gin. Chapter 1487 The thirty-sixth chapter of a guardian vsIkkaku If this matter goes further, at the Captain meeting, Ikkaku, which was scorned by Ichimaru Gin, eventually caught the travel disaster Kurosaki ichigo. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network This is not a very shameful face. ¡°Come on, travel, let us fight. If you can¡¯t beat me today, then waiting for you will be death. Just Head-Captain has already issued instructions to kill you on the ground.¡± Ikkaku took Zanpakuto off his shoulder and pointed to Kurosaki ichigo, the whole body imposing manner, and pressed to Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo Although I did not understand the emotional changes of Ikkaku, Ikaku was able to detect the imposing manner. Kurosaki ichigo at the moment is also thinking about a battle to vent their depression. ¡°Since you want to fight, come on, but I have a condition. If you lose, you must unconditionally agree to me.¡± Kurosaki ichigo stretched his hand to the behind, his arm slightly shocked, and the bandage wrapped around Zangetsu, a little loose, revealing Zangetsu¡¯s blade. ¡°I promise you a question, yes. As long as you win me, I can answer you any questions.¡± Ikkaku agreed without hesitation, let alone an 433 question, even if it was something else, he would agree. Because he has a sure grasp. As for the question of if you really need to answer Kurosaki ichigo if you lose, this matter is completely out of the consideration of Ikkaku, and does not say that he will not lose, even if he really loses, for the eleven teams, lose It means death, and the promises before they are dead are naturally invalidated. ¡°Bow, the other one is bothering you. This is the battle between me and this travel accident. Kanmaoxian.com no matter what, I hope you will not intervene.¡± Ikkaku did not look back, a faint voice against Behind¡¯s ç±äþ´¨ bow. ¡°I know, it¡¯s really trouble!¡± Suichuan bowed a look at Ikkaku and nodded directly. Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, he felt the unprecedented firmness from the tone of Ikkaku. brush! Worried, I looked at Ikkaku again, and the Suichuan bow pro leaped gently, and the figure appeared not far from the white leaf. ¡°Hey, the guy with the head and the tail, your opponent is beautiful, is it a great honor!¡± Suichuan bowed his left hand and helped his hair, a touch of the road. When I heard the voice of the Suichuan archer, a brilliance flashed through the white leaf, and the depth of the original mechanical and ice-cold eyes suddenly appeared a fascinating light. This kind of thing, for the sake of jealousy, is naturally impossible. Therefore, it is the consciousness of Ye Jia that is now leading the white leaf. At the time of the appearance of Ikkaku, Ye Jia had left the Team Captain room, and had nothing to do with it. Together with him who was more concerned about Kurosaki ichigo, he projected his consciousness here. ¡°Ikaku and Ichikawa bowed, so I did not expect that the opponents I faced this time are still two of them.¡± Bottom of the heart with a faint smile, flashed a trace. Since the last time Ichimaru Gin, accidentally appeared in Baidaomen, Ye Jia already knew that World consciousness has begun to correct the plot. This time, he let the people split up and did not continue to test the consciousness of forcing World consciousness. Today¡¯s Shinigami World, after his successive shots, the so-called plot has been completely unrecognizable. However, because of his ability to contribute, the overall context of Shinigami World remains. In other words, the future trend of Shinigami World has not changed, at least on the surface. Therefore, World consciousness still has the possibility to bring all the plots back on track. This situation is naturally deliberately created by Ye Jia because he does not want World consciousness to stop. A faint smile, nothing in the possession, a flash of shape, leaping toward behind. Here is the battlefield between Kurosaki ichigo and Ikkaku, of course, I have to hand them over to them. Seeing the sudden withdrawal of the possession, the Suichuan archer was a glimpse first, and then he quickly understood the intention of possession, and also unfolded his body shape and chased him. With the possession and the departure of the Suichuan archer, only the Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo were left in the entire alley. The two looked at each other, and the sighing intent was ignited. Ikkaku¡¯s fighting intent is derived from the desire to prove himself, and Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s fighting intent is derived from the promise of Ikkaku. If he wins, he will answer a question. Kurosaki ichigo The only thing I want to ask is naturally where my father is being held. As the Captain class, Ikkaku definitely knows about it. Once he knows where his father is being held, he can be targeted and try to rush to the rescue, instead of stalking like a headless fly. Fighting intent In between the two, Kurosaki ichigo and Ikaku are not hesitating. brush! The blade light flashed, and the Zanpakuto of Ikkaku was directly squirted and cut to Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo is also not to be outdone, holding Zangetsu in one hand and pointing to Ikkaku. Compared with the original plot, the current Kurosaki ichigo has made great progress in combat skills, perhaps not as good as the battle madman Ikkaku, but it is not much different. The most important thing is that the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo is liberating ZaNPakuto at any time, which means that he is always in the state of Shikai. Shikai¡¯s amplification for Shinigami, although not terrifying by Bankai, is not weak. Therefore, compared to the Ikkaku, Shikai¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo, whether it is speed or Slash, is above him. After Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo took it out, Ikkaku, who has been through the battle, also felt this. So, shortly after Zanpakuto slashed to Kurosaki ichigo, Ikkaku chose to take back Zanpakuto and walked lightly, wanting to flash Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Slash. However, Ikkaku is still a small one who is now Kurosaki ichigo. Hey! Zanpakuto hasn¡¯t taken it back halfway, and Kargosaki ichigo¡¯s Zangetsu has appeared in front of him, slamming his Zanpakuto. boom! A tyrannical force spurted out of Zangetsu and passed it to Zanpakuto of Ikkaku, and Ikaku, which was not prepared for a moment, immediately flew out uncontrollably and crashed into the wall not far away. Chapter 1488 Chapter 317 ¡°Hey, interesting, it¡¯s a man who can escape from Captain. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Ikkaku regained his body and shook his body, full of excited look towards Kurosaki ichigo, which was the excitement of an opponent worthy of a battle. Kurosaki ichigo has just hit a single blow, and naturally it is impossible to hurt a Captain class. However, just that blow, but Ikaku saw Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s formidable. ¡°Re-telling, my Zanpakuto is a liberating Zapnakuto at any time, so I said that I have already completed Shikai. So, you can hurry up with Shikai, not Shikai, you can¡¯t be my opponent.¡± Because of the promise of Ikkaku, Kurosaki ichigo is still good for his senses, so he made a sound~ wake up. Kurosaki ichigo is eager to win, but he is more eager to let the Ikkaku lose. ¡°At any time, liberating Zapnakuto?¡± Hearing the word, Ikaku squint, while the back color is complicated to look after Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°In this case, let me understand your Zapnakuto.¡± The feet slammed, and Ikkaku waved Zanpakuto and cut it again to Kurosaki ichigo. This time, compared to the last time, Ikkaku¡¯s imposing manner is stronger, obviously full power. Kurosaki ichigo just mentioned the words, so that Ikkaku assured the temptation, prepared full power shot, weighed Kurosaki ichigo. Because Zanjakuto of Zaraki Kenpachi is also liberating ZaNPakuto and Kurosaki ichigo at any time, he is reminded of Zaraki Kenpachi again. brush! Compared with Kurosaki ichigo, Zanpakuto of Ikkaku is a bit less oppressive. Wap.kanmaoxian.com After all, he still doesn¡¯t have Shikai. However, countless combat experiences have led to the cut of Ikkaku, pointing to the vital point of Kurosaki ichigo, so that Kurosaki ichigo had to wave Zangetsu and intercept. boom! Zangetsu greeted the Zankakuto of Ikkaku, but just after the collision, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly saw it. Zangetsu just cut the Zanpakuto of Ikkaku, but the scabbard of Zanpakuto. I don¡¯t know if it is special for Ikkaku¡¯s scabbard material, or Kurosaki ichigo has just taken a rush, not using full power. Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo, which happened to be stuck by the scabbard of Ikkaku, was too late to pull out. not good? Kurosaki ichigo suddenly realized that it was not good. Sure enough, after blocking the Zangetsu with the scabbard, Ikkaku is facing the Kurosaki ichigo laughed, Zanpakuto on the right hand, and suddenly, with a sharp blade light, directly to Kurosaki ichigo. Seeing that Zanpakuto is about to squat, in a hurry, Kurosaki ichigo looks up and his right foot is on the scabbard of Ikkaku. With this impact, Zangetsu pulls away from the scabbard of Ikkaku, Kurosaki ichigo The figure also leaped high, avoiding the Zankakuto of Ikkaku. Hey! Hey! The feet slammed the wall not far away, and with the power of recoil, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s body shape fell to the spot Ikkaku not far away. Staring at the Ikkaku, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s scorpion has a hint of anger. There is no doubt that the scabbard just has been spotted by Ikkaku in calculating him. However, at the moment, the two men are the battle of life and death. Any behavior of Ikkaku can be attributed to the tactics. It is calculated that they can only blame themselves. The reason is this, but it is calculated by the eye Ikkaku, and Kurosaki ichigo still has a raging anger. brush! Didn¡¯t give Kurosaki ichigo too much breathing time, the figure just fell, the edge flashed, and Ikkaku¡¯s Attack suddenly came again. Kurosaki ichigo had to hold Zangetsu and meet the Attack of Ikkaku. Because it is a hasty rush, unable to full power, so Kurosaki ichigo can not play at all, his advantage, that is, Shikai state, better than the strength of Ikkaku¡¯s Strength and speed. Hey! Hey! Hey! Under the repeated attack of Ikkaku, Kurosaki ichigo was forced to retreat by the Ikkaku, which has not yet been Shikai. This is the gap in combat experience. Now that Kurosaki ichigo has passed Ye Jia¡¯s ten-day training, all aspects have grown by advanced leaps and bounds. However, in terms of combat experience, there is still a huge gap between Kurosaki ichigo and the combat madman like Ikkaku. Of course, Kurosaki ichigo also has no eye-catching Ikkaku, that is, he within the body far beyond the ordinary people¡¯s spiritual pressure. Hey! Another confrontation, Kurosaki ichigo flashed a fine man, a few tricks, he seems to be pressed back by the eye Ikkaku, but in the dark, he is actually brewing a counterattack. Now is the best time for his counterattack. brush! On top of Zangetsu, a brilliance of blue sky flashed, and Kurosaki ichigo right hand held Zangetsu and once again greeted the Attack of Ikkaku. This time, it is no longer Kurosaki ichigo, but Ikaku. Kurosaki ichigo is Shikai, Ikaku is not yet Shikai, and the state of Kurosaki ichigo is originally more powerful than Ikaku. The reason why I have been suppressed before is because Kurosaki ichigo has been attacked by Ikkaku and cannot perform full power. And now this is the full power after Kurosaki ichigo savings. The battle between Shinigami, although the skill also occupies a certain position, but in the end is still the confrontation of the spiritual pressure. When the spiritual pressure gap is to a certain extent, even if the skills are strong, it is difficult to make up. The current Kurosaki ichigo, on the spiritual pressure, has no doubt that it has an absolute advantage. Under his full power explosion, Ikaku, who has not yet been in Shikai, can stop it. The tyrannical Strong, passed from the two sides to the Zanpakuto of Ikkaku, Ikaku slammed with the Zapnakuto right hand, and Zanpakuto was directly knocked back, and the figure was also uncontrollably backwards. It¡¯s not awesome! Kurosaki ichigo flashed a glimmer of cold light, holding Zangetsu in one hand, facing the Ikkaku. Based on the depression that was previously attacked by Ikkaku, Kurosaki ichigo took full power this time, even with the full pressure of the body¡¯s spiritual pressure. This trick is a ¡°slamming¡±. Above Zangetsu is covered with Level 1 Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure, which oppresses all around the air and slams into Ikkaku. With Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s current combat power, the ¡°big hit¡± under full power, even in the general Deputy Captain level, is not necessarily blocked in the Shikai state. Chapter 1489 Chapter 318 Shikai! Ghost lamp pill Although Ikkaku is a Captain class, it is just a new Captain class. In the absence of Bankai, it is no different from the general Deputy Captain. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Kurosaki ichigo is not the same thing that he can block. At this point, Ikkaku is also very clear. As a combat madman, he does not know how many times he has experienced the battle of life and death. He can live to the present. How can he not even have this insight? When Kurosaki ichigo first shot, he felt that he was not right, and regardless of the tumultuous breath that had just been oppressed by Kurosaki ichigo, his body hurried backwards, at the same time, he handed Zanpakuto and the scabbard. Before, the spiritual pressure of the body was infused without any reservation, and I wanted to stop Zangetsu for a moment. The dodge of Ikkaku is undoubtedly very timely, and it is quite wise to block the choice of Zanpakuto and the scabbard. However, after Ikkaku is still too small to see Kurosaki ichigo, with Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Talent latent talent, after Ye Jia¡¯s ten-day special training, even if he is also Shikai, it is not necessarily the opponent of Kurosaki ichigo. Paradox, in the normal state against Kurosaki ichigo in Shikai state. boom! Zangetsu, wrapped in the blue spiritual pressure, just touched the Zanpakuto of Ikkaku, and the force contained in it suddenly broke out, blocking the Zanpakuto and the scabbard of Ikkaku. In addition, the castration continues unabated, and continues to flash toward Ikaku. Sharp and aggressive, cold glow glittering. Ikaku, although it was evasive, avoided the direct Slash of Zangetsu, but it did not force it to open, and Zangetsu all around. Hey! A burst of squeaking sound, Captain haori on Ikkaku, was directly shredded by the edge of Zangetsu, and a long-length wound appeared on the chest of Ikkaku. After leaving this wound, the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo also began to suffer from some weakness. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ikkaku endured the pain of behind, and backhanded, Zapnakuto once again slammed into Kurosaki ichigo. Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo still maintains the attitude of Slash, and it is too late to change to Zanpakuto of Ikkaku. In desperation, he can only withdraw behind. This time, Kurosaki ichigo injured Ikkaku, but due to the fighting experience of Ikkaku expert, Kurosaki ichigo failed to expand the results and seized the opportunity to defeat Ikkaku. After the retreat of Kurosaki ichigo, the figure of Ikkaku continued to retreat, gradually dissolving the shortcomings of Kurosaki ichigo. Tick! Tick! I glanced at the bloody chest, and Ikkaku looked unchanged, and my eyes turned back to Kurosaki ichigo. The wound on the chest just looks a bit terrifying, but it is not too serious. After all, Ikaku was only affected by the edge of Zangetsu, not directly by Zangetsu. A little bit of edge, not enough to hit a Captain level. ¡°It¡¯s very good, brat, can hurt me. It seems that I should introduce myself to you. Eleven Team Captain, Ikkaku. You, what is the name.¡± Ikkaku pointed to Kurosaki ichigo with Zapnakuto and asked. Although Ikkaku knew the identity of Kurosaki ichigo, he did not remember what Kurosaki ichigo specifically called because of the lack of attention. This question, on behalf of the eye-catching Ikkaku began to truly face the vision of Kurosaki ichigo. Because in the eyes of Ikkaku, only the opponents worthy of attention are qualified to know his name. There is no doubt that Kurosaki ichigo has won the attention of Ikkaku with the help of the Ikkaku. ¡°My name is Kurosaki ichigo.¡± Kurosaki ichigo faintly sings, and the scorpion is also dignified with silk. It is not only that Ikkaku began to attach importance to Kurosaki ichigo, but Kurosaki ichigo also began to attach importance to Ikkaku. The recent confrontation made Kurosaki ichigo fully aware of the meaning represented by the Soul Society Captain class, whether it is Kuchiki Byakuya, Ichimaru Gin, or Ikkaku. Being able to rank in Captain is not to be underestimated. You know, he just had the upper hand because his Zangetsu has Shikai, and Ikkaku does not have Shikai. Without Shikai¡¯s eye-catching Ikkaku, still relying on his own combat experience, he is almost a fight with him¡­ For such an Expert, he can¡¯t pay attention to it. ¡°Is it a good name? Very good name!¡± Ikkaku faint. ¡°Yeah, you are the first person to praise my name.¡± Kurosaki ichigo held Zangetsu in one hand and looked at Ikkaku. ¡°Oh, I think anyone who has a ¡®one¡¯ in the name is a very talented person. Just like in our name, there is also a ¡®one¡¯. Since our names have ¡®one¡¯, let us fight. One time!¡± Ikkaku holds Zanpakuto, and the fighting intent begins to rise. The confrontation with Kurosaki ichigo has completely ignited the fighting intent in his heart. Since taking over the position of Captain, he has not been like this for a long time, and he has a hearty battle. ¡°I want to fight with me?¡± Kurosaki ichigo looks at Ikkaku, and his eyes are getting sharper. ¡°If you want to fight with me, take out all of your strength. Now you are too weak, let me mention A little fighting intent.¡± I have never used Shikai¡¯s Ikkaku, although he gave him a wonderful class on the road, but he did not feel the heart of Kurosaki ichigo. Not Shikai, Ikaku, already in Bankai, is not enough for the current Kurosaki ichigo. Although this continues, Kurosaki ichigo can seize the opportunity to take the opportunity to easily defeat the spot 3.5 Ikkaku, but this victory is not what he wants. ¡°Haha, brat, don¡¯t bother me, I know how to fight. Since you ask again and again, then I will let you see, Captain-level real formidable.¡± After that, Ikkaku raised his own Zanpakuto and the scabbard, and slammed the handle of Zapnakuto into the scabbard. He whispered: ¡°Elongate, Ghost Lamp!¡± With the sound of Ikkaku, Zapnakuto and the scabbard at the same time gave off a dazzling light. The rays of light dissipated, and a slamming sound, a sharp man shot from the eye of Ikkaku, inserted into the ground. The Zapnakuto on the hand of Ikkaku is missing from the scabbard, and is replaced by a long long spear. Chapter 1490 Chapter 319, Stalemate This is the Zanpakuto of the Ikkaku, the ghost lamp pill, a Zanpakuto with two forms, a long spear and a three-stick form, and a Zanpakuto at the same time. Seeing this scene, Kurosaki ichigo looked at the eyes, the right hand involuntarily clenched the hands of Zangetsu, after the Shikai Ikkaku, is not a small opponent. ¡°I want to go, one guard, you can be careful!¡± Both hands Holding the lance-like ghost lamp pill, Ikkaku with a smile on his face, and suddenly rushed to Kurosaki ichigo. Ghost lamp pill sharp pointed on the ground, with a sharp breath, stabbed to Kurosaki ichigo. Compared with the previous shots of Ikkaku, the thorn of the Ghost Lamp is undoubtedly much faster. If you change to the ordinary Shinigami, I am afraid that I will only be able to see a phantom and be directly stabbed. However, Kurosaki ichigo is not ordinary Shinigami. Just after the confrontation, Kurosaki ichigo was a little hard at the time, but in fact Kurosaki ichigo did not play full power. For example, he is like the wild beast¡¯s combat instinct, and his superhuman perception, for example, because of the repeated attack of Ikkaku, Kurosaki ichigo failed to play it out. 15 Now, in the face of this thorn of Ikkaku, Kurosaki ichigo is far more calm than before, and these own attractions have also begun to play out a little bit. After Ikaku completed Shikai, the first shot, far more than his previous Attack, there is an imposing manner, but to be true, the threat of this thorn is actually not comparable to his recent attack. Because of the Attack track of Ghost Lamp, Kurosaki ichigo all look at the eyes. brush! At the same time that Ikkaku attacked him, Kurosaki ichigo was also motivated, his feet violently exerted, his body slightly turned to the left, and Zangetsu on the right hand, almost no hesitation. Hey! The blade collided with the tip of the gun, with a spark at the starting point, and the seemingly fast Attack of Ikkaku was stopped by Kurosaki ichigo with great precision. boom! The body shape flashed, and the body of Ikkaku retreated backwards and returned to the original position by the shocking force generated by the collision of the ghost lamp pill with Zangetsu. Both hands Holding the ghost lamp pill, looking at the hand holding Zangetsu, Kurosaki ichigo standing in the distance, Ikaku eyes flashed a trace of surprise. After the previous confrontation, although he knew that Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s combat power was not weak, he did not expect that Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s reaction and eyesight were not weak, and he was able to take such a ghost lamp. brush! I thought about it and quickly suppressed my thoughts. Ikkaku once again took the Ghost Lamp and attacked Kurosaki ichigo. The ghost spear in the form of long spear, the best thing is the middle distance combat. Because of the length, Ikkaku can stand outside the Attack range of Kurosaki ichigo and come to Attack Kurosaki ichigo. Both hands trembled with ghost lights, Ikkaku squinted against Kurosaki ichigo, sharp pointed tip with a little cool glow, stabbed Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s full body vital point. Kurosaki ichigo, who has a strong fighting instinct, even the speed of Kuchiki Byakuya, the sniper of Ikkaku in the Shikai state, Kurosaki ichigo naturally can clearly see every trajectory. In fact, like the Ikkaku¡¯s Ghost Lamp, every time it is pierced, it is accompanied by the sound of whistling, even if Kurosaki ichigo does not open its eyes, the sound can also accurately determine the position of the ghost lamp. Obviously, Kuchiki Byakuya and Ikkaku are not a fighting style at all. Ikkaku did not bother to use the speed of the ghost lamp to suppress Kurosaki ichigo, so that Kurosaki ichigo could not judge the trajectory of the ghost lamp. His purpose of stabbing Kurosaki ichigo was to use the storm-like Attack to suppress Kurosaki ichigo, leaving Kurosaki ichigo with no backhand. From the battle to the present, Ikkaku has some understanding of Kurosaki ichigo. He can see that Kurosaki ichigo is very good whether it is a physical pressure, a reaction, or a combat. The only flaw is the experience. Although he did not remember the name of Kurosaki ichigo, he still knows a little about Kurosaki ichigo. For example, Kurosaki ichigo became Shinigami only a few months. Just a few months after Shinigami, perhaps genius can understand Shikai in such a short period of time and become a well-know figure in Shinigami. However, there is one point, even if it is genius, it can¡¯t be avoided. That is the combat experience. The combat experience can be given by Talent, and only after countless battles can be obtained. There is no doubt that Kurosaki ichigo is flawed in terms of combat experience. This point, even if Kurosaki ichigo passed the ten-day special training of Ye Jia, it still can¡¯t change. In contrast to the real battle, the content of the special training is too monotonous. Insufficient combat experience can have a consequence, that is, you can¡¯t control the fighting rhythm. Really out of the numerous battles of the Expert, they all have their own fighting style, in the battle, you can easily grasp the battle context, and even lead the 450 fight. This is the so-called rhythm problem. With the grasp of the fighting rhythm, the truly experienced Expert can even suppress the opposite side of the whole process without any backhand. Therefore, for the real Expert, sometimes the contrast between absolute combat power does not necessarily completely affect the outcome of the battle. Like the previous Ikkaku attack, it is not awkward to suppress Kurosaki ichigo. If it is not the gap between Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo in that state, Kurosaki ichigo may have lost. Now, the completion of Shikai, the gap between Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo has narrowed, and there are tools like Ghost Lamps, and the tactics before reappearing are undoubtedly a very wise choice. If Kurosaki ichigo doesn¡¯t have any other cards, it¡¯s really possible that it will be suppressed by Ikkaku until it is defeated. Hey! Hey! Hey! Because of the relationship between the weapon Attack and the Ikkaku, I have mastered the rhythm of the battle. In the face of the spurs of the ghost lamp pill, Kurosaki ichigo performed quite helplessly, and could only use the mind, precognition to the spur of the ghost lamp, and then dodge or block. During this period, Kurosaki ichigo did not think about counterattacks. Chapter 1491 The third hundred 20 chapter confronts two people However, every time he avoided the ghost lamp, he wanted to bully forward and sneaked at Ikkaku. The shape of the Ikkaku is retreat like a conditioned reflex, and the ghost lamp on the back suddenly sweeps across the leg, forcing him to turn back to defend. Fortunately, Kurosaki ichigo is faridable than the Ikkaku thought, although it is also in Shikai, but the spiritual pressure of Kurosaki ichigo within the body is far from the Ikkaku. The thorns of Ghost Lamps did make Kurosaki ichigo somewhat embarrassed and helpless, but with this, it was enough to completely suppress him. In this way, a stab, a block between Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo, you come to me, and suddenly stagnated. And when they were deadlocked, the battle between the Suichuan bow pro and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia gradually began to unfold. The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia just chose to leave, trying to make room for the battle between Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo, avoiding the battle between them. However, because of the need to pay attention to the battle between Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo, the position of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is not far from the spot Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo. Just separated by two walls¡­ As for the Suichuan archer and the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, after all, the order of Ikkaku is to let him see and solve the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. At the beginning, the two did not directly deal with each other. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Now it is the consciousness of Ye Jia who occupies the white leaf. For Ye Jia, what kind of opponent has not encountered it, and a super Captain level in the district can not attract too much interest. Therefore, there is no shot. The Suichuan archer was because of the abnormal emotions before Ikkaku, and some were worried, and I was always paying attention to Ikkaku, so I did not take the initiative. Neither of them took the initiative to take the shot, and the battle naturally began to fail. However, as Ikaku started Shikai, the white leaves and the ç±äþ´¨¹­, which were possessed by Ye Jia, also began to change. Only after the separation of the two walls, after the Ikkaku Shikai, the whole body¡¯s rising intent, the Suichuan archer is undoubtedly very clear. This strong fighting intent, at the same time also caused the fighting intent of the Suichuan bow. What kind of Captain, what kind of team members, as the current Captain¡¯s Deputy Captain, the Suichuan archer is actually a hidden fighting mad, also full of desire for the battle. This is also the reason why the former Eleven team will become the strongest team in the Gotei 13 team, and the battle is the fastest way for Strength to improve. The change in the body of the Suichuan archer was naturally perceived by the white leaves of Ye Jia. Therefore, he also regained his concern for the eyes of Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo. In fact, for the battle between Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo, who lost and won, Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, does not care, because it is almost doomed. Although today¡¯s Ikkaku, because of World¡¯s consciousness intervention, is far stronger than the original plot, but Kurosaki ichigo, which he trained himself, is still not enough. Ikkaku will be, now Kurosaki ichigo will, and Kurosaki ichigo will have something, Ikaku will not. There is no suspense at the outcome, and Kurosaki ichigo will definitely win. The only uncertainty is that Kurosaki ichigo will reveal how many cards he has when he beats Ikkaku. Of course, for this, Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, has never paid attention to it. Kurosaki ichigo even if he reveals all the cards, it will only make the Gotei 13 team pay more attention to him, and it is even harder to save Shiba Isshin. There is no conflict with him for disturbing the purpose of the Soul Society. The white leaf that has been possessed by Ye Jia has just been paying attention to Kurosaki ichigo. He wants to see World consciousness and will not shoot again. Regrettably, until now, Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, has not noticed that there is a sign of World consciousness. For this, Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is not disappointed. The result of Kurosaki ichigo and Ikaku, which is against the original plot, is not bound to change much. World consciousness is not normal. Now that it has been determined that World consciousness will not be shot, the eyes of Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, do not need to pay much attention. Without paying attention to this side, I also noticed the emerging fighting intent of the Suichuan archer, and the focus of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, then fell to the Suichuan archer. Speaking of it, since the last time, after Zangetsu Uncle¡¯s battle at Spirit World full power, he has not fought any more. Now, infected with the fighting intent of Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo, he couldn¡¯t help but feel itchy. Looking at the Suichuan archer, Ikkaku, who was possessed by Ye Jia, couldn¡¯t help but smile. I noticed the gaze of Ye Bai, who was possessed by Ye Jia. The Suichuan archer once again patted the feathers of Ikkaku, which was attached to the brow and eye. ¡°The masked guy, what are you looking at, are you enjoying the eyebrows? I am so beautiful! If this is the case, you are really quite visionary!¡± This move by the Suichuan archer, Ikeku, who was possessed by Ye Jia, couldn¡¯t help but look at Ikkaku. In all fairness, the Suichuan bow pro looks really beautiful, but this beautiful, put on a man. However, it gives a strange feeling to the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Whether it is before or after crossing, Ye Jia has always been respectful to the false mother. Although the Suichuan archer in front of him is not a pseudonym, his recent actions still make the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia somewhat disgusted. Therefore, the voice of the white leaf with the slightest hesitation possessed by Ye Jia interrupted the words of the Suichuan archer. ¡°I can¡¯t see the drift, I can only see your narcissism. Also, confrontation. It¡¯s been so long, whether we should start fighting, we can¡¯t wait for the battle over there to end, we¡¯ve been squatting all the time!¡± ¡°Haha, it seems that you are very familiar with me, so beautiful! Even my narcissism is seen!¡± Luanchuan bows a faint road. Chapter 1492 The third hundred 20 chapter one-sided battle In this sentence, Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, naturally knows that the Suichuan archer is joking. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Zhong. Wen, Net, but he still interrupted: ¡°You are narcissistic, you don¡¯t need to know, it can be seen by one person. If you talk nonsense, let¡¯s start!¡± ¡°Hate, really, you didn¡¯t hear me. I was joking. For so long, I just wanted to make a joke and live up to the atmosphere. Well, I¡¯m sorry for it, and I¡¯m talking about it, since you Repeatedly asking, let¡¯s get started!¡± The face of the Suichuan archer gradually became cold, and the left thumb on the scabbard of Zapnakuto was gently pushed, and Zanpakuto was squirted. Also did not hesitate, the Suichuan archer directly pulled out Zanpakuto, facing the faint road of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia: ¡°Introduction, I am the most powerful team of the Gotei 13 team ¨C the Decapital Captain of the eleventh team. I hope you can remember this name, because you will die in the hands of the name.¡± ¡°Yes! Although there is some narcissism, I still want to say that the people who can kill me in this World have not appeared yet.¡± The faint road of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, with a wave of his hands, behind the long sword, suddenly sent out to his right hand. This avatar is the sword that Ye Jia created according to the word immortal in the previous life Legend 413. Weng! In the hands of the long sword, a slight tremble, the sound of the sword rang, and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia held the long sword in this way, standing faintly, waiting for the Suichuan bow and kiss. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network As a member of the eleven team, there is no doubt that the Suichuan archer is the same as the Ikkaku, and is a master of battles. He is deeply involved in the battle, in a spurt of energy. And the reason is exhausted. Taking advantage of his own fighting intent is boiling, and the Suichuan bow pro with the slightest hesitation shot, attacking the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. The coldness is overflowing, and the Suichuan bow prone looks very gentle on the surface, but the shot is not merciless, pointing to the vital point of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. As a warrior who has fought a hundred wars, the offensive of the Suichuan archer may not be perfect, but it can also be regarded as a trick, and the enemy will be saved. Regardless of the strength of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, the knife that Yan Chuan bowed out had to be intercepted. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are of course doing the same. With a bang, the long sword flicked, and the sword blade suddenly cocked, with a squeaky sound, and crossed a trajectory in the air, casual welcoming the Zanpakuto of the Suichuan archer. Hey! A crisp sound came, and Blade and Sword collided. The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia just greeted the sword of the Suichuan archer. It seemed to be light and fluttering. It seemed that there was no more murderous power, but just after the contact, the Suichuan bow pro was only a strong force. When the long sword was uploaded, Zang Chuan bowed the hand of Zanpakuto¡¯s right hand and could not help but shake. Behind has retired three steps, it is the power to resolve this sword. After a sword blocked the Attack of the Suichuan archer, and forced it back, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia were unsuccessful, and the brush was a sword, fluttering to the Suichuan bow. This sword is naturally like a sword, and it is light and heavy. With the lessons of the previous sword, the Suichuan archer certainly did not underestimate the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. This is a fluttering sword. Zanpakuto also has full power, even stimulating the spiritual pressure with the body. , blocking the Attack of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. The sword that was picked up by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf did not have a trace of smashing. It was completely different from the one that had been thrown out before the Suichuan archer. It was full of imperial atmosphere, and anyone could easily grasp it. To the trajectory of this sword. However, with such a sword, the Suichuan archer could not dodge. In fact, when he intercepted the long sword of the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, the Suichuan archer did not think of dodging. However, he just raised such a mind, and suddenly his own front, back, left and right, have been locked by this sword, no matter which direction he flashed, the long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia will In which direction. This is also why, the Suichuan archer will choose the reason for the interception of the same as before the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Not what he wants, but he has to do it. Hey! Zanpakuto collided with the long sword again, and the hand´¨¹­Ç× right hand was another shock, and the figure was retreat a step. The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia seems to be a bit addictive. After a sword will force the Suichuan bow to retreat, when he reacts, it is a sword, and the Suichuan archer has to be intercepted. However, every time no matter how many Strongs used by Suichuan bow, they will be easily defeated by the long sword, and the body shape will retreat backwards. Like the spot Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo, the confrontation between the white leaves of Ye Jia and the bow of the Suichuan seems to have reached a deadlock. However, unlike the spot Ikkaku suppressing Kurosaki ichigo, this side is suppressed by the Suichuan archer, and the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia are more than a slap in the face. A dozen swords were stabbed in succession, and the Chuanchuan archer was forced to retreat dozens of steps. Eyes at the ç±äþ´¨¹­Ç× has been forced to the wall spot Ikkaku, behind has no way to retreat. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are still not ruthless, and they have stabbed a sword. Hey! Zang Chuan bowed up and consciously lifted Zapnakuto, blocking the long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, and then closed his eyes and waited for the next Attack of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. There is no way to retreat, and there is no room for retreat. I don¡¯t have the Ability to block the Attack of the white leaf that is owned by Ye Jia. Although he was unwilling to do so, he didn¡¯t even play Shikai, and his own power did not even play 10%, but he has chosen to accept his life. The battle is like this, full of countless possibilities, no one will consider whether you are full power, and do not consider whether you will not be unwilling. Everyone will only consider one question, and that is exite. Winning is winning, negative is negative, there is no excuse in front of exit. As the current Deputy Captain of the eleventh team, Suichuan bowed a long time ago, I already understood this truth. Chapter 1493 The third hundred 20 two chapter vine peacock Therefore, even if he is not willing, he has chosen to accept his life. This is respect for the opponent and respect for himself. Look. Wool, Chinese net However, unlike the imagination of the Suichuan archer, after the collision between Zanpakuto and the long sword, the long sword was not passed on. In the past, the tyrannical Strong, and the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia were collected. After the sword, there is no second sword. After waiting for a while, Luanchuan bowed slowly to open the eyes, he suddenly found that I don¡¯t know when, the shape of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, has returned to the original position. ¡°Come back, let me see your Shikai. You are just too weak! Is it the so-called Goeti 13 team¡¯s strongest team¡¯s Deputy Captain, only this is real-power?¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are holding a long sword, and they are standing not far away, a faint road. Just after the words came out, I ignited the anger in the heart of the Suichuan bow. Like the Ikkaku, the Suichuan archer also had the same feeling for the eleven team. For him, the eleven team is his home. Take a deep breath, regained his breath, and Zhachuan bowed his hand to Zanpakuto, slowly moving toward the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, which was full of sharp colors. ¡°You can look down on me, but you are not qualified to look at the eleventh team. I know that I am not your opponent, but since you want to see it, I will let you see one of my Shikai and let you see it. Fan¡¯s formidable!¡± ¡°Bloom, vine peacock!¡± Suichuan bow pro shouted, shouted in the hands of Zanpakuto, the left hand smeared from the blade, a brilliance flashed, Zanpakuto¡¯s blade immediately distorted. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø brush! Lifting the twisted Zapnakuto and gently slamming it, suddenly, the Zanpakuto blade on the hand of Suichuan bow immediately changed from one to four, like a bird¡¯s claw. This is the Zanpakuto of the Suichuan archer, the vine peacock. It should not be said that only half of the Zanpakuto of the Suichuan archer has been liberated. The blade has a peacock-opening split blade, a total of four parts. Sickle shape. Like the Ikaku hidden before the Bankai, the Suichuan archer who already has the Decapy Captain level of combat power, in fact, hides most of the Strength. What he hides is the real Ability of Zapnakuto. In fact, even now, most members of the eleven teams still don¡¯t know the true face of Zanpakuto. Because he is rare, show it. This time, in the face of the white leaves that have been suppressed by Ye Jia, the Suichuan archer still chose to liberate only half. Of course, this does not mean that Suichuan bows a small look at the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. After the previous confrontation, the Suichuan archer has deeply recognized the formidable of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Needless to say, only half of Zanpakuto is liberated, even if Zanpakuto is completely liberated, the Suichuan archer does not feel that he can defeat the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. For this battle, Suichuan bows have long given up winning hope. He chose to go to the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, just want to show the eleven team¡¯s formidable to the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, and let the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia realize the eleventh. The team¡¯s formidable. Due to the special Ability of his Zapnakuto, only half of the Zapnakuto is liberated, perhaps more suitable to show the eleven team¡¯s formidable to the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Gently waved the four-claw knives in the hands of the ¡°vine peacock¡±, ç±äþchuan bow violently exerted a force, the body suddenly rushed to the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, the ¡°vine peacock¡± in the hand . This is the second time that the Suichuan archer attacked the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. The first time that Sakagawa¡¯s archer took out the white leaves of Attack, which was owned by Ye Jia, was found to be suppressed by the white leaves of Ye Jia, and it was suppressed until now, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. If you intend to release water, you will have the opportunity to take another shot. Now the second time, compared to the first time, the Suichuan bow pro is undoubtedly more rapid this time. The four sickle-shaped blades are glittering with a little glow, puncturing the vital point of the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Zanpakuto has not yet arrived, and the winds of the four blades have already reached the front of the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. In the face of the Suichuan bow pro-far than the former formidable Attack, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is still very calm. After all, Ye Jia, who is now in the consciousness of Bai Ye, is stronger than the Attack of Yan Chuan, and is still worth mentioning for Ye Jia, who is already De Deity. Ye Jia has never met a person who knows how much forformable, and has easily defeated it. Therefore, it was not until the Zanpakuto of the Suichuan archer was about to fall, and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was unhurriedly lifting the long sword, and fluttering to Zanpakuto of the Suichuan archer. The sword of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is still light and heavy, and looks plain and invisible. In fact, it hides the killing intent. The Suichuan archer still took over a dozen swords, which is naturally clear. Although he is now half Shikai, but true, just relying on his own Strength, Suichuan archer is still not very sure, can take the sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Because the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed gave him the feeling that it was too unfathomable. No matter how much force he uses, it seems that there is no such thing as the long sword of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. However, unlike before, his Zanpakuto is different. It is no longer a long-formed knife, but a strange door with four sickle-shaped blades. This is also the reason for the Suichuan archer, who dared to attack the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. Hey! Zanpakuto collided with the long sword again. As before, the force contained in the Zanpakuto of the Suichuan archer was once again defeated by the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, and a tyrannical Strong was sent again. After being rushed by this Strong, the body shape of the Suichuan archer suddenly stopped, and the figure once again could not help but want to retire backwards. ßÇka ka! However, before the retreat, the right hand of the Suichuan archer suddenly turned, and Zanpakuto, who collided with the long sword, suddenly crossed over and happened to be stuck by the long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. . The blade will hold the long sword, and the Suichuan archer will have a support point. The backward figure will take the opportunity to stabilize. Chapter 1494 The third hundred 20 three chapters bone suffer? It was such a card that was not only his body shape, but also the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. He did not retire backwards, and he was also controlled by the long sword of Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf. stand up. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Previously, it has been said that this avatar was created by Ye Jia in the imitation of the word immortal in the previous life myth Legend. Sword immortal ! The so-called sword immortal is naturally on the sword, and now the long sword is locked, and the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is like a tiger with no teeth. I have to say that the hand of the Suichuan archer is also a mistake. The body shape is attached to the white leaves of Ye Jia, and at the same time, the Suichuan archer did not stop Attack. The long sword of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is locked at the same time, and the Zanpakuto of the Suichuan archer is also locked. However, in addition to Zanpakuto, Shinigami has other Attack methods, namely White and Kido. Bai Daochuan Chuan is not very good at it, but Kido Yuchuan bows will still be, his Zanpakuto originally belongs to Kido. After locking the long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, the Suichuan archer immediately pointed his left hand to the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia and sang in a low voice: ¡°The bones of the beast, the spires, the red crystals, the wheels of steel and iron, the wind is the wind, the air is empty, the long spear sounds overflowing with Hollow City, Had¨­¡¯s 63 Raik¨­h¨­ gun!¡± Silking lighted up on the left hand of the Suichuan archer, and then flew out with a thunder, with a terrifying imposing manner, and a close-range blast to the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The long sword is locked, so at close range, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia have almost no possibility of resistance. Of course, because of the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, under the lightning explosion, it is foreseeable that the Suichuan archer will also be affected. After all, lightning is not against me. For this, before the shot, the Suichuan archer actually knew it. He was originally holding the white leaf suffered by Ye Jia and showed ¡®Raik¨­h¨­ cannon¡¯. Only in this way, the Suichuan archer felt that he might have a chance to defeat the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. Bang! Lightning suddenly broke out, engulfing the Suichuan archer with the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°Raik¨­h¨­ gun¡± is only the No. 63 Had¨­, but the single-effect killing is not inferior to the general No. 70 Had¨­. This level of Had¨­, even the Captain level, does not dare to bear it, because even if they do, they can¡¯t guarantee that they will not be injured under the Raik¨­h gun. Compared to Arrancar and Hollow, Shinigami has one of the most weaknesses, that is, the body is too weak, even if it is Captain, it cannot be changed. Strong as Zaraki Kenpachi, if you only discuss body defensive power, it may not be comparable to an ordinary Menos Grande. Of course, Zaraki Kenpachi is an abnormal in Shinigami. Although his defensive power is not comparable to the general Menos Grande, the restoration of the Ability is not weaker than the average Menos Grande. This is quite special among Shinigami. The Suichuan archer is just an ordinary Shinigami, Zapnakuto or Kido, and does not have much defensive power. Once it is affected by the ¡°Raik¨­h¨­ gun¡±, 99.00% will be directly hit hard and lose its power. Of course, the Suichuan archer who used the ¡°Raik¨­h¨­ gun¡± is very clear. He is just betting that the white leaf that is gambling with Ye Jia is just like him, just the ordinary Spiritual Body. If you change to other opponents, this kind of bone sufferer¡¯s play of Suichuan bows may indeed work. It is a pity that he is facing the white leaf of Ye Jia¡¯s consciousness. White leaves are created by Ye Jia in the same way as sword immortal. According to Legend, sword immortal is strong and weak, and Attack is abnormally formidable, but it is very fragile. Therefore, the Suichuan bowed a mistake and actually gambled, and Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, does not have much defensive power. If it is hit by ¡°Raik¨­h¨­¡±, it will not be much better than the Suichuan bow. However, the word immortal itself is relatively fragile, does not mean that there will be no defensive means, let alone the dominant white-leaf consciousness is not the default combat instinct, but Ye Jia. With Ye Jia¡¯s means, how can it be difficult to live with him at this moment? After the ¡°Raik¨­h¨­ gun¡± was released by the Suichuan archer, the left hand of Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, suddenly pinched a sword finger and pointed a finger at the stuck long sword. brush! On the long sword, suddenly, there was a burst of white light and countless sharp spurts, spewing out from the long sword, forming a path of sword shape, lingering around the white leaves of Ye Jia. . When the ¡°Raik¨­h¨­ gun¡± lightning came, all around the lingering long sword, immediately under the thought of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, flew out in two parts, part of which flew to the Suichuan archer, part of which continued to linger In the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia all around. Hua la ! The shining electric light just entered the alley of Ye Jia¡¯s possession of the white leaf and the Suichuan bow pro, and the lingering long sword immediately trembled and united, turning a sword curtain and blocking all the electric lights. Come down. And, continually spurting out the sharpness of the road, breaking all around the lightning that is not yet in the body. All of this seems complicated and long. In fact, it didn¡¯t take long. Whether it was the sword light flying out, or splitting from two parts, or forming a sword curtain, it was done in the instant of electric light and flint. Even when the ¡°Raik¨­h¨­ gun¡± was broken up and everything was disappeared, the Suichuan bowed family reacted. However, the reaction to the 4.3 Chuan bow pro, still caught in a dull. The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia can block lightning. He is not surprised. This time he used the Kido raid. Originally he was betting. He had already prepared for failure. However, some of the people in Suichuan did not understand, and the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia were rescued at the last moment. You know, he has just used ¡°Raik¨­h¨­ guns¡± but he is focused on creating and even killing the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Under this circumstance, Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, also rescued him as an enemy with little friendship. It is somewhat unreasonable. Hey! Suichuan bowed in the middle of his sleep, and the white leaves that he was possessed by Ye Jia were still normal. Chapter 1495 The third hundred 20 four chapters After using the sword screen to block the lightning, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia immediately took back the sword light that the Suichuan bowed all around, and then pointed at the ¡°vine peacock¡± that was stuck in his long sword. A few words of light, immediately flew toward the ¡°vine peacock¡±. Hey! Hey! Hey! The sword light, full of sharpness, hit the ¡°vine peacock¡± with a weak speed, and the impact of a weak stock was transmitted to the right hand of the Suichuan archer through the blade. ßÇka ka! At that time, the Suichuan archer only felt that his right hand and the ¡°vine peacock¡± were being struck by a strong force. The blade was pushed out from the long sword a little bit, and within a few moments, it was shot down by the sword light. . After the ¡°vine peacock¡± was shot down, there was no support point for the body shape of the Suichuan archer, and it was forced to retreat by the sword light. After a dozen steps, the figure was stabilized. ¡°Why? Why save me?¡± After stabilizing his body shape, Suichuan bowed his hand to hold the ¡°vine peacock¡± and looked at the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°I have some relationship with your 15 team, so I have a hand, but my purpose is to save myself. However, if you next time you are courting death, no one will save again. You.¡± The faint road of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, talking sword, the long sword above the right hand flashed and flew back to behind. ¡°Is it old with my eleven team? But why have I never heard of you? Who are you?¡± Hearing the explanation of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, the Suichuan bowed the pro immediately asked. ¡°Don¡¯t ask, you know, sooner or later you will know, you shouldn¡¯t know, I won¡¯t say, let¡¯s continue. If I am not mistaken, this should not be the complete form of your Zanpakuto!¡± After the long sword, the white leaves of Ye Jia, which was possessed by Ye Jia, took up the both hands and glanced at the faint road of Zanpakuto on the hands of the Suichuan bow. Hear this, the Suichuan bow pro whole body once again shocked, ¡°vine peacock¡± is not the real form of Zapnakuto, the whole Soul Society knows no more than ten people. He didn¡¯t want to understand that the mysterious man with the mask in front of him knew it before, or really just saw it. If it is seen before, combined with the mysterious person said before, the mysterious person and the eleven team are definitely not a bit of a relationship. He only came to the eleventh team to comprehend Shikai, knowing his true form of Shikai, except for a few friends, the rest are the people of the eleven team. If you don¡¯t know it before, but you can see it, the mysterious person in front of you is terrifying. ¡°Vine Peacock¡± is not the true form of his Zanpakuto, and even the many Captains of the Gotei 13 team are not seen. Take a deep breath, the Suichuan bow pro forcibly suppressed these distractions, and re-raised the fighting intent. Because of the words before the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed, he couldn¡¯t help but display the true form of his own Zapnakuto. However, immediately, Yu Guang glanced at the spot, Ikkaku, which was fighting with Kurosaki ichigo not far away, and the Suichuan archer suddenly became a little discouraged. With such a short distance, once he shows the true form of Zapnakuto, Ikkaku will certainly be able to perceive it. This is something that the Suichuan archer did not want to see. After hesitating for a while, the Suichuan bow pro was finally a sturdy look at the white leaf road that was possessed by Ye Jia: ¡°Sorry, you guessed, the ¡®vine peacock¡¯ in my hand is the real form of my Zanpakuto.¡± The expression change of the Suichuan archer was clearly seen by the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. The reason for this is naturally known. I have to say that Zaraki Kenpachi is a wild beast who only knows the battle, but has a team of people who are quite enviable. Whether it is the Ikkaku, or the Suichuan archer, they are all in the heart and agree with the eleven team. Otherwise they won¡¯t, one hides its own Bankai, one hides its own Zapnakuto true Ability. This sentimental identity, even Ye Jia, who is Deity, is quite appreciated. brush! The mind was moving, an invisible brilliance, rushing out from the white leaf within the body possessed by Ye Jia, and engulfing an enchantment shrouded all around. After finishing this, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia looked at the Suichuan bow, and they said: ¡°My boss eyes have never been wrong. I don¡¯t know why you want to hide. However, I can tell you that I have just enchanted in all around. From now on, people outside the enchantment, You can¡¯t see you, you can¡¯t feel your breath. Of course, you don¡¯t feel any breath outside the enchantment. If you don¡¯t want to stay in the enchantment with me, you can quickly show off the true form of your Zanpakuto. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Hearing the words of the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, the singer of the ç±äþchuan bow suddenly lit up, perceive the full power expansion, and explored all around, wanting to verify the Ye Jia¡¯s possession of the true and false words of the white leaf just mentioned. 450 did not realize it. His perception was just beginning, and he found that all around did not know when, there was an enchantment, and his perception was intercepted, and he could not perceive a sense of the outside world. Regarding the question of the Suichuan archer, Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, did not respond. This kind of trivial matter, he naturally could not lie to Chuanchuan bow. As for the Suichuan bow, he did not believe it, he did not care. The reason why he released this enchantment was because he appreciated the sacred bow of the Suichuan archer and wanted to see the complete form of Zanpakuto of the Suichuan archer. Just thinking about it, not to the extent of great interest, even if there is nothing to see, these are just some episodes for him. Fortunately, because of the fact that Ye Jia¡¯s possession of Bai Ye saved him before, and the fact that his own perception was blocked, Luanchuan¡¯s archer quickly believed his words. In fact, this is normal. Suichuan¡¯s archer did not know that Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, already knew why he wanted to hide the complete form of his own Zapnakuto. How could he suspect that the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia would lie to himself? It. After confirming his own breath and spiritual pressure, it will not be discovered by Ikkaku, which is not far away, and the squatting intent of the Suichuan archer has just faded. Chapter 1496 The third hundred 20 five chapters of colored peacock This time, his fighting intent, not venting, but burning more and more. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Thank you very much!¡± ç±äþ´¨¹­Ç×right hand holds Zanpakuto, looks toward towards the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, and the brilliance of the enamel is getting brighter and brighter. ¡°You just said yes, ¡®Teng Peacock¡¯ is not the real form of my Zanpakuto, even it is not the real name of my Zanpakuto, but the nickname I gave myself to Zanpakuto!¡± ç±äþ´¨¹­Ç×Zanpakuto Go ahead and continue: ¡°This is a rather weird Zapnakuto. It has the same color as I do. The vine is a color that it hates. Because it is annoying, when I call it it, it only wants Shikai half, and its favorite. The color is glazed, so the real name of my Zanpakuto is ¨C glazed peacock.¡± The faint words rang in the enchantment, because the white leaf that was previously possessed by Ye Jia had saved him. Therefore, before the Shikai, Sakagawa bowed a special introduction to his own Zanpakuto, which was owned by Ye Jia. After the introduction, Suichuan bowed his eyes and condensed, and ignored the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. Did you understand what he had just said, and whispered directly: ¡°Frenzy bloom, glazed peacock!¡± At the time, the Suichuan bow pro-right hand on the four-handed knives type of knife, suddenly lit up the ray of light of the ray of light, originally glittering the cold glow of the blade, suddenly disappeared, turning dozens of vine-colored vines, Flying toward the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Unexpectedly, or deliberately, the body of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, including the all around the singular sword light, was entangled by the flying vines. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°This is the glazed peacock, the real form, how gorgeous it is. Counting, you are among my enemies, only one after another have seen my glazed peacock, still alive. No, no. It should be said that people are still alive.¡± ç±äþ´¨¹­Ç×right hand holds the only remaining handle, a touch of the road. Zanpakuto is completely Shikai, and will be directly entangled by the white leaves of Ye Jia. It seems to have given the Suichuan bow a lot of confidence. Because so far, no one has ever survived under the entanglement of glazed peacocks. With this Ability alone, Suichuan bows are even confident, even if the ordinary Captain level is entangled, if not immediately Bankai, Only wait for the death. Previously, the reason why Suichuan¡¯s archer did not use this trick to deal with the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia was because of the scruples of the heart, and because of this, there was a disadvantage that the vines were entangled. Speed ??is not fast, it is easy to get rid of. Now, there is an invisible enchantment in front of him, which helps him solve the problems that will be exposed. Later, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia do not resist, letting the vines entangle themselves. Under such circumstances, the Chuanchuan archer could increase his confidence. This is the glazed peacock? Feeling the vines entangled in the body, the bursts of suction came from a flash of surprising color in the white leaf eyes of Ye Jia. After the Suichuan bow pro-Shikai¡¯s Ability, there was something that surprised him. With this hand, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia can be sure that the Suichuan archer can really afford it, and the original plot is super-Deputy Captain. With this hand alone, you can swallow the vines that are pressed by Soul Devouring, and you can finish most of the Demand Captain. Because the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia can feel it, the vines are constantly strengthening their own formidable and entangled strength after extracting his spiritual pressure. In other words, as long as the glazed peacock of the Suichuan archer is entangled, the longer it is dragged, the harder it is to break free. To a certain extent, it can only be left on the opposite side. As for the breakaway, the white leaf shape possessed by Ye Jia was slightly shocked, and he tried to use the strength of the Deputy Captain class. However, the vines wrapped around him seemed to be exceptionally tenacious, and the strength of the Deputy Captain class was not transmitted to the vines. Not only that, because he just spurred the spiritual pressure, the suction on the vine suddenly increased, directly swallowing the spiraling pressure on his body, absorbing the spiral pressure, the entanglement of the vines, Within a short period of time, it has strengthened a lot. Since you can¡¯t get rid of it, then you can try other means, and your mind will move, and a sharp sword will be scented out of shape. The mind manipulated the sword and smashed it to the vine with a very fast speed. However, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was once again surprised that the sword did not cut the vines, and even absorbed a part of the spiritual pressure by the vines, causing the sword blade to fade a lot. ¡°No, your means are useless for the current glazed peacock. My glazed peacock, once wrapped around the enemy, will absorb the spiritual pressure inside the opposite side, and you will use the spiritual pressure. The more you absorb, the stronger your strength will be. So the more you want to break free, the faster you will die.¡± Look at the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, still struggling, standing in the distance of the Suichuan bow pro, shaking the shook head faint out: ¡°I want to resist my glazed peacock, there are only two roads, the first to avoid these vines before it wraps around you. Second, in a short time, you will increase your own physical pressure several times, such as Bankai. It can also break free from the entanglement of these vines.¡± ¡°Haha, yes!¡± The faint smile of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, the indifferent expression. His relaxed look made Sui Chuan bow a lot more suffocating. Because the white leaf that was previously possessed by Ye Jia once saved his relationship, the Suichuan archer did not want to treat the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Although the Suichuan archer is a fighting madman, he is not merciless in the battle, but he is also a person with a gratitude and grudges are clear at the same time. Since the white leaf that has just been possessed by Ye Jia saved him, then the kindness still has to be returned, even if the opposite side is the enemy. However, before this time, the Suichuan archer was prepared to give a lesson to the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. It was a revenge, and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia has always been despised. Right hand When you hold your own Zanpakuto, Suichuan bows suddenly push their own spiritual pressure and pour into it. Chapter 1497 The third hundred 20 six chapters amazing edge With the addition of this physical pressure, the suction of the glazed peacock is enhanced again. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The enemy¡¯s spiritual pressure can enhance the suction of the glazed peacock, and the Suichuan bows can also use their own spiritual pressure. As the suction increased, the spiritual pressure of the white leaf within the body, which was possessed by Ye Jia, was continuously taken away by the vines, and the vines on the peacocks were glazed, but there was also a flower bud. ¡°See these flower blooms that are constantly blooming. They are formed by the spiritual pressure of your body. The stored inside is your spiritual pressure. Once these flowers bloom, it means the spiritual pressure of your body. All drained, it also represents your death.¡± Suichuan bowed a glance, and the flower buds appearing on the vines were faintly introduced to the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. He wanted to use these words to put pressure on the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. After all, not everyone can ignore their own life and death. However, for the words of the Suichuan archer, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia did not seem to understand, and there was no change in their expression, and they were still indifferent: ¡°Oh, yes! Well, I didn¡¯t expect the flowerbed formed by my spiritual pressure to be so beautiful.¡± ¡°You?¡± Hearing this, Suichuan 477 bowed his face and couldn¡¯t help but look at it. He didn¡¯t think of his threat, but he even exchanged the words of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. Took a deep breath again, forcing the urge to completely dry the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, and the voice of the Suichuan bow is slightly relieved: ¡°My eleven teams are gratitude and grudges are clear people, you just saved my life, this kind of kindness I need to return. Look. Wool, Chinese network if you swear now, do not put my glazed peacock The real form, tell others, then I will let you go!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia were still faint, and they refused or agreed. ¡°You?¡± Seeing the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia once again, it doesn¡¯t matter. The Suichuan bow can¡¯t help but feel a sigh of relief. He doesn¡¯t care about the white leaf that Ye Jia possesses. He really doesn¡¯t care. Know what to say. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be angry, I don¡¯t need your mercy.¡± The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is faint. He is telling the truth. With his means, how can he still need to marry him? For mercy, the Glassy Peacock¡¯s Ability is good, but for him, it is still nothing. He has experienced several Worlds in succession, and he has already seen and played countless magical audiences. In comparison, some magical Ability, the glazed peacock of Suichuan archer is simply not enough to see, the magical Ability, he is not afraid, how can a glass-colored peacock really come to him. The reason why he has not shot, just want to give more to the time. ¡°Compared with this, I would like to know that since you have such a simpleable Ability, why has it been hidden?¡± The voice turned and was suddenly asked by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf. Although the answer to this question was actually known by Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. Upon hearing this question, Suichuan bowed a little hesitant for a while, and finally started to talk: ¡°Because I am in the team, it is the strongest eleventh team of the Gotei 13 team. We all join the eleven team because we admire the more wooden Captain. It is a group of fools who regard battle as life. The team formed. Everyone feels that they are going to die anyway, it is better to have a gorgeous battle.¡± ¡°Because of this ethos, from a long time ago, everyone had a tacit understanding that the team only had the direct Slash Zanpakuto. Because the Kiddaku Zanpakuto is a little handsome and very ugly, with this kind of Zanpakuto, Will be treated as waste.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone in the Eleven team to know the nature of my glazed peacock. Therefore, I will lie before. If it weren¡¯t for you that suddenly set the enchantment, I am afraid I would not use the glazed peacock.¡± ¡°Is it to die under my hand, and I will not display it?¡± Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, asked again. ¡°Yes, even if you die in your hands, it is the same.¡± ¡°Haha, Zaraki Kenpachi, really a lucky person, I didn¡¯t expect him to leave the Soul Society for more than a decade, and there are people who are so loyal as him!¡± The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia sighs. Hechuan¡¯s archer promised that he actually knew it. However, even so, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia can¡¯t help but admire. It is quite lucky that Zaraki Kenpachi is really able to follow the follow-up of Ikkaku and Sakagawa. ¡°The name of the more wooden Captain, you can¡¯t just mention it. Well, don¡¯t talk nonsense, swear, swear, I will let you go.¡± I heard Zaraki Kenpachi, who was possessed by Ye Jia, and called Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s name. The face of Suichuan¡¯s archer suddenly became cold, and the tone was about hard. ¡°Swear, I am not prepared to swear, I have already said that you can¡¯t help me.¡± The white leaf shook head that is possessed by Ye Jia, a faint road. Then the mind was slightly moved, and behind the long sword of behind, immediately poured out countless sharp breaths. The white leaf was created by Ye Jia¡¯s counterfeit sword immortal. The sharpness of his summon is naturally the sword aura in Legend. brush! brush! brush! a path of sword aura, formed in a white leaf all around by Ye Jia. After the formation of these sword aura, the word aura began to gather toward a sword aura under the control of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. This time, these sword aura, not together in the sword, but directly merged together, turned into a larger long sword. This long sword, which is condensed by countless words aura compression, is almost insubstantial, and it has a myriad of sword aura¡¯s sharpness, and its edge is unbeatable. Even though it is separated by ten several meters, the surface of the skin of Suichuan archer still has the feeling of acupuncture. The Hollow of the word aura all around is even more looming with signs of being split. The long sword¡¯s edge can be imagined. No reaction time was given to the Suichuan archer. After the long sword was formed, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia immediately manipulated it and smashed toward the vines in front of him. Chapter 1498 The third hundred 20 seven chapters bow defeated north After so long to absorb the spiritual pressure, the vine-colored vines have been tenacious several times more than the beginning. Look. Wool, Chinese net With the suction of the vines and the strength of the entanglement, even the ordinary Captain level, Bankai will not be able to break free. However, the glazed peacock has reached the peak of Shikai under the urging of the Suichuan bow and the spiritual pressure of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. However, the long sword of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is not simple. It is formed by a number of sword aura compression agglomerations. Before the edge, it is far from the sword aura before the fusion, several times as simple. Moreover, the most important thing is that the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is now in the heart of the mind ¨C long sword. This kind of skill is the most famous Yu Sword Technique of sword immortal. The Royal Sword Technique itself has the enforcement ¨C to the sword itself. Adding the two together, long sword immediately tears Space and leaves a Kurosaki ichigo mark behind the air, as if crossing the Hollow space, directly smashing into a vine of a glazed peacock. Pu! The sword rises and the vines break. Under the full power of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, a vine of the glazed peacock is undoubtedly cut off by a long sword. After cutting off a vine, the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia did not stop there. Instead, they manipulated the long sword and slid toward other vines. Sou! sou! sou! A shrill whistling sound, every whistling sound, represents a vine, cut off by the long sword. Because the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are playing the long sword with the heart, and the speed of the long sword flying is very fast, so until the last vine was cut off, the Suichuan bowed the family. At this point, the long sword of all the vines was cut off, and it was already in front of the Suichuan archer under the control of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. Long sword didn¡¯t show up, just staying in the Yichuan bow, one meter away, in fact, the overflowing edge, accidentally fell on the Suichuan bow pro, still scratched his clothes, and even Left a few shallow scars. In the face of such a sharp long sword, the Suichuan bow pro-right hand gently loosened the Shikai that had been disabled by the long sword, and looked away towards the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, the bitter way: ¡°I lost!¡± The situation of the war changed so fast that it was almost unresolved until now. He did not expect that he had just caught the upper hand. In a flash, he was defeated by the counterattack of Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, and he lost no backhand. ¡°You are very good. You are already at the top of the Grade Captain class. Just stick to it and believe that it will take a long time to understand Bankai and become Captain.¡± The faint road of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, with a wave of his hand, retracted the long sword that stopped in front of the Suichuan bow. The vines on his body disappeared after the long sword cut one or another. Hearing the appreciation of Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, the look of Suichuan¡¯s archer has not changed much, and it is full of gloom. From the battle with the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, he has been suppressed. In the end, the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia were entangled in the vines of the glazed peacocks. Now I think that it is not the white leaf that Ye Jia possesses, or he can¡¯t avoid it, but he deliberately releases water. Otherwise, with the long sword that has just been condensed by the white leaves of Ye Jia, how can his vines be entangled by the white leaves of Ye Jia, and they have been entangled for so long. Losing him, he thought that the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia had nothing to do with it, and even said that he wanted to put a white leaf and a horse that was possessed by Ye Jia. Now I want to come, I am being released, I am afraid he is right. Not only has it been suppressed since the beginning of the battle, but also inexplicable expansion in the battle. It can be said that the battle just now is the most frustrating battle since the death of the Suichuan archer. Awkward. For the mood of the Suichuan archer at the moment, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia are not interested at all. The reason why he stayed twice in succession was because he appreciated the Suichuan bow and kiss, plus Zaraki Kenpachi. After all, Zaraki Kenpachi is now mixed with him, and the Suichuan bow pro is his former men. If he kills like this, it is inevitable that he is not close to human. Of course, it is just not killing. In fact, just a few words of praise for the Suichuan bow and kiss, Ye Jia has given the greatest attention to the Suichuan bow. Now that the fight has been finished, the exaggeration is over, and this time the battle should be over. The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia can also pay attention to the battle between Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo. brush! After recovering the long sword, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia waved again, and several sword lights fell on the body of the Suichuan archer and directly penetrated his body. However, it is not really a pervasive, but a means of being a white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, a means of sealing the bow of the Suichuan. A few lightsabers fell to the Suichuan bow and kissed the body. In time, he only felt that the whole body was stiff, and the whole person suddenly became rigid. ¡°For some reason, I don¡¯t want to kill you. So, you are here, the lightsaber on your body will disappear for up to two hours, all you don¡¯t have to fear!¡± After all, I didn¡¯t care if I saw it, and I didn¡¯t care what I wanted to say. The white leaf shape that Ye Jia possessed suddenly flashed and rushed to a certain direction. go with. As for the destination of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, it goes without saying that it is naturally the position where the Ikkaku fights with Kurosaki ichigo. The Suichuan archer, who was sealed by the lightsaber, could only see the eyes at the sight, and the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia disappeared from his own eyes. After seeing the direction of the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed, the eyes of Suichuan bow could not help but flash a bit of worry. Although Ikkaku is now Captain, it is much stronger than him, but at this moment, it seems that Ikkaku is definitely not the opponent of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, because Ikkaku can¡¯t do it, like Ye Jia has the same white leaves, and he defeats him in the casual. A Kurosaki ichigo has made the Ikkaku stalemate to the present. If you add a white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, it is almost certain that the Ikkaku will be defeated. Chapter 1499 The third hundred 20 eight chapter breaks the deadlock Ikkaku originally is not the opponent of Yeh, who is possessed by Ye Jia. Naturally, it is even more impossible for Kurosaki ichigo to join forces with Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø I don¡¯t worry about the Ikkaku. The only thing that made Suichuan bowed a little bit of peace is that Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, has always claimed to have some connections with the eleventh team. Regardless of what these sources are, at least for sure, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia will not die under the eyes of Ikkaku. ¡­¡­ brush! The position where Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf fights with Sakagawa bows is only two walls apart from Ikaku and Kurosaki ichigo. Only a few of them are flashed, and Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo are printed in his field of vision. There was no such thing as Shigawa¡¯s bowing, and there was no deliberate approach. The white leaves that Ye Jia possessed stood in a relatively hidden place, looking at Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo. The battle between Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, was originally thought to have to intervene. Because this is a battle belonging to Kurosaki ichigo, it is one of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s to gain experience. Ye Jia also expects Kurosaki ichigo to become stronger after going to gain experience, and will always intervene in the battle of Kurosaki ichigo. The confrontation between the white leaves of Ye Jia and the Suichuan archer, because the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia have been suppressing the Suichuan archers, almost suffocating the Suichuan archer The same, so the two men do not have a long time to confront. At this time, Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo are still deadlocked. One is constantly stabbing, suppressing the opposite side, not giving the opposite side the opportunity to play, an Attack that is constantly forced to borrow the opposite side, wants to fight back but not. Look. Wool, Chinese net Between the two, they have already played against each other dozens of tricks, still in the previous situation, even if the two did not move much. However, over time, Kurosaki ichigo began to show signs of counterattack. At the same time Shikai state, because of the talent, Kurosaki ichigo is actually much stronger than the Ikkaku. After the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo defeated Ikkaku with the Zangetsu of Shikai. The current Kurosaki ichigo is much stronger than the original plot, and its combat power is above the Ikkaku. The reason why he was suppressed by Ikkaku was because of the lack of combat experience, and Ikaku grasped the fighting rhythm. However, experience this thing can grow, especially in combat. After such a long battle, with the talent of Kurosaki ichigo, I have already figured out the routine of Ikkaku. In fact, after clarifying the routine of Ikkaku, Kurosaki ichigo has been brewing a counterattack. The reason why he has been dragging it to the present is because he wants to defeat the Ikkaku in one fell swoop and end the battle between them. Hey! A shrill Metal crash sounded and Zangetsu¡¯s blade once again collided with the tip of the Ghost Lamp. Two tyrannical shocks were passed to ZaNPakuto on the opposite side. According to the past situation, the shape of Kurosaki ichigo and Ikkaku will be slightly retreated, then return to the original place and confront again. But this time is different, this time, Kurosaki ichigo has brewed a good counterattack. Therefore, after the impact was transmitted, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure did not resolve the impact on this retreat, but forcibly withstood it. Every time a ghost lamp pricks out, it is a full power shot, and the impact on it is not so easy to resolve. Even with the Physique of Kurosaki ichigo, forcibly withstood the impact, it still couldn¡¯t help but rush into the blood, and it was not the heart that suppressed the blood of the tumbling. However, this is not too big or too small, and it is worth paying. Because the figure is not retreat, Kurosaki ichigo is much closer to Ikkaku than ever before. After the pressure of the tumultuous blood, Kurosaki ichigo within the body has been suppressing the brewing spiritual pressure, bursting into it, all poured into the hands of Zangetsu, and then slammed down the Ikkaku. In this case, Kurosaki ichigo wants to break the battle rhythm created by Ikkaku with the same attack, and it will be a heavy blow¡­ For the eye-catching Ikkaku, using the Ghost Lamp, the uninterrupted Attack, forcing him to say defensive tactics, Kurosaki ichigo has had enough. Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure, which illuminates from above Zangetsu, is then agglomerated, transforming a Getsuga-shaped blade and flying toward Ikkaku. This embarrassing, suddenly is one of the tricks of Kurosaki ichigo ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. Among the moves he currently has, only this one can remote Attack the enemy. Seeing above Zangetsu, the sharp pressure blade rushed out, Ikkaku pupils slammed, and as an old team member of the Gotei 13 team, Ikkaku also stayed 13 for decades at the Gotei 100 team. Gotei 13 team is one of the four major aristocrats of the Team Captain, one of the four aristocrats of the Soul Society, the Shiba family of Shiba family, and so many aura of the Shiba Isshin, Ikkaku natural understanding. Shiba Isshin¡¯s trick ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, of course, he is also very clear, and has also been closely observed. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± shot, Ikkaku recognized the move. Because of this clear trick, Ikkaku did not dare to have any small heart. This trick was made in the hands of Shiba Isshin, but it was enough to threaten the Captain level, and it was the Captain level after Bankai. This kind of display by 5.0Kurosaki ichigo may not be as good as Shiba Isshin, but there is already an imposing manner of Shiba Isshin. In the face of the upcoming sharp pressure blade, the face of Ikkaku became dignified for the first time. He had to admit that he had already had the possibility of hitting or even killing him. And, most importantly, the timing of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s choice is perfect. At this moment, Ikkaku, the body shape really regressed, is in the state of the old force has not been to the new force, in this situation, he almost did not evade the possibility of Kurosaki ichigo. In desperation, Ikkaku can only take a breath, forcibly urging the spiritual pressure with the body, stopping his body shape, and then waving long spear, full power stabbed ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. Chapter 1500 The third hundred 20 nine chapters of the ghost lamp pill This thorn, although it is the helplessness of the Ikkaku under the pressure, but it may be the outbreak of the crisis. The ghost lamp pill brought a smashing imposing manner, like a dragon, very fast. Hit the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. The tip of the gun penetrated into the sharp pressure blade, and the force contained above the gun tip, the force contained above the sharp pressure blade, suddenly broke out and collided. Bang! Two tyrannical forces, colliding with each other, suddenly set off a wave of waves around all around, constantly spreading toward all around. Tear off! Pu! Spiritual pressure The impact of the blade was transmitted to the Ikkaku through the ghost lamp. During the time, Ikkaku only felt that the whole body was trembled, and the Captain haori and the top of the body were all shattered under the impact of this force, revealing his strong Upper body. Not only the clothes, Ikkaku¡¯s five viscera and six bowels were also affected by this shock, which caused an abnormal flush on his face. ³Ã ²¡ Òª Òª Òª Òª , , , X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I Both hands hold Zangetsu and squat at the head of Ikkaku. After blocking ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Ikkaku is almost an arrow at the end of its flight. In the face of Kurosaki ichigo, he has almost no resistance. He has to slap long spear and want to Hold the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo with a gun. The ghost spear in the form of long spear, above the Attack, has the advantage of being above the distance and can suppress the general short weapons. Look at the 1 wool 3 Chinese network, but at this same time, it also has a weakness, that is, the gun body is not strong enough. The body of the Ghost Lamp is wooden in shape. Although it is not wood in nature, from this point, it can be seen that the ghost lamp is not strong. In fact, not only the body of the gun, but the ghost lamp is actually not strong, and the attack is strong and weak. Even if the Ikkaku is already Captain, this has not changed. Ka-cha screamed, facing the sharp Zangetsu, the fragile body of the ghost lamp, undoubtedly directly cut off. Zangetsu continued to take a sturdy imposing manner and smashed it towards Ikkaku. The current Ikkaku, still in the ¡°Hollow¡± caused by ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, is impossible to get up and dodge. If this embarrassment really falls, he will never escape, and he will be defeated. However, in this case, Ikkaku suddenly raised the head, grinning at Kurosaki ichigo, and flashed a sly smile. Seeing this scene, Kurosaki ichigo screamed in his heart, and there was a slight hunch. In this case, he could still laugh. There are only two possibilities. One is already crazy, and the other is confident. Ikkaku is the Captain class. Just the oppression, it is absolutely impossible to drive him crazy, then there is one possibility left, that is, he has a well-thought-out. This is also the case. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s unpredictable feelings have just risen, and he heard a violent rubbing and spark. Under Zangetsu¡¯s sharp blade, I don¡¯t know when there was an iron chain that locked the Zangetsu¡¯s blade directly. Under the entanglement of this chain, the speed of Zangetsu¡¯s majesty was immediately reduced, and the danger was finally stopped at the top of Ikkaku. ¡°Hey, I forgot to tell you before, my ghost lamp is not a three-stick, let you wait for the ghost lamp!¡± Ikkaku both hands hold the ghost light pill into two pieces, looks at Kurosaki ichigo whispered: ¡°Crack open, ghost light pill!¡± Ka-cha ! Originally has broken into two pieces of ghost lights, once again disconnected, completely turned into a three-pointed stick with a gun. brush! Right hand Gently swaying the Ghost Lamp, just disconnected the third Ghost Lamp with a gun, and bounced, and shot at Kurosaki ichigo with a strange eye Ikkaku. Kurosaki ichigo quickly turned his head off and avoided the Attack of Ghost Lamp. However, the Attack of Ikkaku did not end there. Taking advantage of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s dodge, he held the both hands and held the ghost lamp pill. Using the chain between the two ghost lights, Zangetsu was locked. Then, before deceiving, bite the third Ghost Lamp with his mouth and prick it at Kurosaki ichigo. At a close distance, Zangetsu was locked up by Ghost Lamps, and Kurosaki ichigo had to start at the beginning to avoid the slamming of Ghost Lamps. It¡¯s just too close, and his only weapon Zangetsu has been restricted. I can¡¯t reach it. It¡¯s a long time. Kurosaki ichigo is dodging quickly, but when it¡¯s inadvertently, it¡¯s still more than the tip of the ghost lamp. To, there is a bloody mark on the forehead. Blood dripped from the forehead and dyed the vision of Kurosaki ichigo. It seems that due to the stimulation of the blood, Kurosaki ichigo, who was once again controlled, suddenly broke out, and a sturdy spiritual pressure suddenly rose from him. ßÇka ka! Pour the spiritual pressure into the boss hands. On top of Zangetsu, Kurosaki ichigo both hands, and the 430 blade slammed out of the chain with a spark. The ghost lamp of Ikkaku is a three-section stick. It is not an iron chain. The length of the chain connecting the two guns is very limited. It is difficult to lock Zangetsu originally. Just because Kurosaki ichigo was locked, it was because I didn¡¯t know that the Ghost Lamp was a three-section stick and was caught off guard. Now that there is preparation, and the spiritual pressure with the body has erupted, the ghost lamp can of course not lock Zangetsu. After pulling out Zangetsu, I hit the iron hot, and Kurosaki ichigo was slashing at Ikkaku. When Zangetsu was just drawn away, Ikkaku was already mentally prepared. Therefore, this embarrassment is not in the middle, and the shape of Ikkaku is as early as the moment when Zangetsu is drawn, and after the look at towards, it is easy to avoid this embarrassment. After avoiding the Slash of Kurosaki ichigo, the Ikkaku did not make Kurosaki ichigo better. The right hand was thrown hard, and the ghost light pill flew out immediately and stabbed to Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo had to raise Zangetsu and wanted to intercept the ghost lamp. However, the current Ghost Lamp, is not the previous long spear, Kurosaki ichigo inertia is in accordance with the path of intercepting long spear, intercepting ghost lights, how could it be successful. Chapter 1501 The third hundred 30 chapters are violent Zangetsu just took out, and Ikkaku held the left hand of Ghost Lamp Pill and shook it gently. The Ghost Lamp immediately changed its trajectory, and continued to stab Kurosaki ichigo with an extremely squinting Ikkaku. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network In the face of the sudden change of the ghost lamp, Kurosaki ichigo had to put away Zangetsu, and his body retreated and went to retreat. boom! It seems that it is expected that Kurosaki ichigo will retreat, and Ikkaku left his hand in a shake, and suddenly took back the ghost lamp pill, and then the boss hands held the ghost lamp pill, his feet jerked forward, and the figure jumped forward and stabbed Kurosaki again. Ichigo. This time, the Ghost Lamp has returned to the shape of the long spear. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure is still to retreat, Ikkaku suddenly bullied the moment, and turned the ghost lamp into a long spear to Attack, Kurosaki ichigo almost no possibility of dodging, can only deflect the body shape, avoiding the body Vital point ¡­¡­ Tear off! I have to say that Kurosaki ichigo is still relatively lucky, because the body shape is relatively timely, and the thorn of Ikkaku only stabbed his clothes and did not stab him. ¡°Hey, how, my ghost lamp is good, this is the real Ability of Ghost Lamp, the best way I am good at it!¡± Ikkaku retracted the long spear and turned it back into a three-section stick. The right hand held him and kept spinning, looking towards the way of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really a good Zapnakuto. Since you have already let me know your Zanpakuto, then it¡¯s time for me. I haven¡¯t let you see my Zanpakuto yet. The battle is only now!¡± Kurosaki ichigo Wipe the blood on the forehead, looks at the Ikkaku coldly road. ¡°Great tone, brat! Then let me see, what other cards do you have!¡± Ikkaku suddenly stopped the ghost lamp in his hand, his eyes slightly concealed. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°I have always forgotten to introduce you, this is my Zanpakuto Zangetsu, it does not have much tricks and tricks, the only thing that is good at Slash, so I am going!¡± Kurosaki ichigo both hands clenched Zangetsu, urging the spiritual pressure within the body to infuse it, and then his feet violently exerted a force, and the body shape was suddenly seen looking towards the spot Ikkaku rushed. The sacred blue¡¯s spiritual pressure lingers over Zangetsu, and this Õ¶suddenly is a ¡°slam¡± and is still normal after Zangetsu. Hey! Ever since I saw Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Ikkaku did not despise Kurosaki ichigo, but regarded Kurosaki ichigo as an opponent of the same level. ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± is the trick of the Gotei 13 team¡¯s former Captain Shiba Isshin. Although it is only such a trick, it is more monotonous and can be after all is Captain level tricks. Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo followed Shiba Isshin, also the Slash system. After Shikai, it was enough to play the power of this move. With this alone, Kurosaki ichigo is enough to match the vast majority of the Deputy Captain. Ikkaku is now only in the Shikai state, and it is no different from the usual Deputy Captain class. He dares to despise Kurosaki ichigo. The shape of Kurosaki ichigo just rushed out, and Ikkaku reflected it. I saw his both hands holding the ghost lamp and directly locating to Zangetsu. The body of the Ghost Lamp is indeed very fragile, but the chain connecting the Ghost Lamp is quite strong. At least from the point of view, Zangetsu is still continually. In the full power of Kurosaki ichigo, Zangetsu quickly fell to the front of the Ikkaku, and the chain was straight. With a bang, a little sparks, the sharp blade collided with the chain, and immediately issued a crack of the Metal collision. The force on it was also transmitted to the Ikkaku through the ghost lamp. Suddenly, Ikkaku only felt that the whole body was violent, and the face was once again showing an abnormal flush. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s embarrassment, but the urging of the physical pressure of the whole body, compared to the previous ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, is only a little weaker. Strong pressure and turbulent blood, Ikkaku thought of a move, manipulated the ghost light pill and three sticks to transform into long spear again, want to get stuck with Zangetsu. For these weird means, Kurosaki ichigo has always had no convenience. With a click of the card, the blade of Zangetsu was picked up by the two three-section sticks. ¡°Hey!¡± After locking Zangetsu again, Ikkaku opened his mouth and smiled at Kurosaki ichigo, and he was ready to fight against Kurosaki ichigo. However, he was too happy, Kurosaki ichigo did not guard against his move, but it does not mean that Kurosaki ichigo will let him kill. Bang! Within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure broke out again and was unreservedly poured into Zangetsu. With the support of this spiritual pressure, Zangetsu immediately raised a power of ingestion. boom! The sturdy spiritual pressure, directly semi-substantial, rushed out of Zangetsu and hit the ghost lamp. There is no skill, just the impact of the physical pressure. The battle between Shinigami is essentially the confrontation between spiritual pressures. The simple physical pressure shock, although rude, is not weak. Most importantly, Kurosaki ichigo within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, but the unusual Shinigami is much more powerful. I was rushed by this spiritual pressure, and Ikkaku¡¯s figure was accompanied by a ghost lamp, and it was unrestricted to retreat, and Kurosaki ichigo took the opportunity to take out Zangetsu. brush! Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure flashed, and there was no pause. After just pulling out Zangetsu, Kurosaki ichigo squatted again at Ikkaku. It is also a ¡°slam¡±. This time, Ikkaku didn¡¯t have a tricky time. He had to lift the ghost spears of the long spear and block the Slash of Kurosaki ichigo. Hey! A knife fell, the force on it broke out, the Ikkaku whole body was shocked, and the figure once again could not help but retreat a step. However, it is not over yet. Zangetsu had just smashed the Ghost Lamp, and Kurosaki ichigo took it back and lifted it up again, squatting at Ikkaku. Hey! The last force, has not been removed, another piece of Strength came, Ikaku only feel that his own five viscera and six bowels, constantly being hammered in the same, the blood has long become a mess. Hey! Hey! Hey! After two knives, Kurosaki ichigo still did not give up, lifting Zangetsu again and again, as if tirelessly, squatting against Ikaku. In the middle, Kurosaki ichigo has many opportunities to directly defeat Ikkaku. However, Kurosaki ichigo did not pay attention to it, and continued to slash his knife, as if he was venting his heart. Chapter 1502 The third hundred 30 chapter Ikkaku defeated After a total of 13 years, Kurosaki ichigo took up Zangetsu and jumped back to the original place. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network And Ikaku is finally not suffering, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Slash endless torture, stabilized the figure. At this moment, his body shape is only one step away from the wall. Only Kurosaki ichigo will take another knife and he will have no way to go. Pu! Ka-cha ! After stabilizing his body shape, forcibly withstood the Ikkaku of the 13th squad of Kurosaki ichigo, and finally could not suppress the blood of his own tumbling, spurting a blood. The ghost lamp pistol held in the hand also smashed and cracked from the middle. This time, it was really cracked, instead of being transformed into a three-section stick by the Ikkaku. ¡°Why? Why not continue to shoot?¡± I rubbed the blood on my lips, and Ikaku asked some Hollow weakly. He can feel it, just Kurosaki ichigo has spare capacity, as long as Kurosaki ichigo has another knife, he really lost. ¡°No reason, if I shoot again, I am afraid that I will not be able to take it, I really killed you, but I still have questions to ask you. Now let¡¯s go, since you are Captain, you must have mastered Bankai and make you Bankai, I will let you lose your heart.¡± Kurosaki ichigo holds the Õ¶367 month, standing in a faint way not far away, as if to say a trivial little thing. ¡°Ah!¡± Ikkaku looked at the plain-looking Kurosaki ichigo and suddenly opened his mouth with a smile: ¡°Bankai? It seems that you have a good understanding of the Captain level of our Soul Society. Also, your father is Shiba Isshin, which is one of the Captains of the Gotei 13 team. However, you are too contemptuous of Captain. I admit that your Strength is really strong, but you are still far worse than the Captain level after Bankai.¡± ¡°How strong is Bankai, I know very well, don¡¯t talk nonsense, get started, I am in a hurry.¡± Kurosaki ichigo directly interrupted the words of Ikkaku, pointing Zangetsu at him, his eyes plain. After the Bankai, the Captain level has many forformables. How could he not know? After all, he has also learned about Bankai. ¡°Haha!¡± Ikkaku shakes the shook head again, ignoring Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s words, and in his opinion, Kurosaki ichigo, who is only a few months old, is too young to know too little, so it is inevitable that there is some arrogance in the words. . If Kurosaki ichigo really knows that the Captain level after Bankai is more forformable, he will not always ask him for Bankai. The Captain level after Bankai has the power to completely override any of the Demand Captain levels. Because Bankai is five to ten times different than Shikai. At their level, let alone five times and ten times, even a double gap is overwhelming formidable. Since the Soul Society has been in existence, there is no Deputy Captain that can beat the Captain level after a Bankai, even if it is just Captain at Bankai. Seeing Ikaku still has some disbelief, Kurosaki ichigo expression, with the body¡¯s hidden imposing manner, flourished and directly pressed against him. This imposing manner is not only the imposing manner in the Shikai state, but also a hint of Bankai. I noticed this imposing manner, Ikkaku¡¯s complexion could not help but feel a stiff, as Captain level, he already mastered Bankai, naturally, for the atmosphere of Bankai, Kurosaki ichigo imposing manner, doped Bankai breath, he How could it be unclear? However, the imposing manner that Kurosaki ichigo broke out only lasted for a while, and then it was taken back. Therefore, he did not perceive the truth, which made him somewhat uncertain at a time. At the moment, Ikkaku focused on the face of Kurosaki ichigo, and some of them were shocked to observe the reaction of Kurosaki ichigo. Unfortunately, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s expression did not change from start to finish, and it was still cold, which made him even more uncertain, whether Kurosaki ichigo really understood Bankai. After a long time, Ikkaku regained his gaze, shook his head, and erased his thoughts directly from his mind, only as an illusion he had just produced. Kurosaki ichigo, who became Shinigami for a few months, realized Shikai and had the same level of strength as the top-level Deputy Captain. This is still shocking, and the entire Soul Society has never appeared in history. Therefore, Ikkaku could not believe that Kurosaki ichigo had already understood Bankai. Bankai! That is the peak state of Shinigami Zanpakuto, and every Shinigami that understands Bankai, no matter what the end, will be remembered by the Soul Society. Which one is not shocking, and through numerous efforts to finally breakthrough. If it was only a few months of Shinigami¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo, it was easy to understand Bankai, and they were not working hard for so many years. ¡°Hey, have you decided? I am really in a hurry!¡± Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but start to talk again. ¡°Hey, since you want to courting death ¨C¡± Ikkaku suddenly paused, dragged the volume and continued: ¡°I am not as good as you intended. This battle is that I lost, I admit defeat!¡± ¡°what?¡± Kurosaki ichigo glimpsed a little, some puzzled looking towards Ikkaku, he did not understand why Ikkaku suddenly conceded. ¡°Haha!¡± Ikkaku smiles and laughs, then says: ¡°I have eleven teams, there is always one, one is two, this time the battle, I am too small to see you, there are two in the middle, you can actually beat me. So, this is what I lost. Although I did not display full power, even Bankai did not make it out, but losing is losing, letting out the victory, I still disdain.¡± ¡°So where is my father?¡± Kurosaki ichigo asked some questions he most wanted to know. The reason why he did not put down the heavy Ikkaku repeatedly was because he wanted to let the Ikkaku lose his conviction, and then he got his father¡¯s position from his mouth. The admittance and recognition of Ikkaku is nothing compared to this purpose. ¡°Since I have already conceded, I will keep my promise and tell you where your father is being held. Yes, I forgot to ask you, this time you have a few people coming to the Soul Society, only you and the guy with the mask. ?¡± Ikkaku asked curiously. Chapter 1503 The third hundred 30 Chapter 2 detention position ¡°About seven or eight people!¡± Kurosaki ichigo thought for a moment, excluded Ye Jia, added the white leaves, and continued: ¡°Accurately, it should be six people?¡± ¡°Six people, do you really want to rely on such a person to save people?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Kurosaki ichigo nodded, a hint of smile ¨C a smile. ¡°Oh Hahahaha!¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo nod, Ikkaku exaggerated laughter: ¡°Five or six people, you are too naive, even if these people have your Strength, I am afraid I will not save you father!¡± ¡°I know that with our six people, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Gotei 13 team, but there are some things that must be done, even if it is to pay for life. And, don¡¯t underestimate, my friends and me, if If your Gotei 13 team is as arrogant as you are, I am afraid there will be many people who want to be bad luck.¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked solemnly, and then seemed to have thought of something, the face of the solemnly gone, mouth Ikaku with a smile. ¡°Some things, even if you pay for anything?¡± I heard this sentence, Ikkaku was silent, and for a while, he sighed, some discouraged: ¡°You are right, some things really have to be done, even if you pay for life. Although this time, there are only six people who broke into the Soul Society with you, but you still have great hope to rescue Shiba Captain. After all, inside the Gotei 13 team, there are some of your helpers. kanmaoxian.com¡± Having said that, Ikkaku paused a bit and the voice turned: ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t say this, you will go south from here and you will see the offices of the Gotei 13 team. There is a pure white tower in the west of the office, where Shiba Captain is closed!¡± ¡°Really¡­ really?¡± Upon hearing this news, Kurosaki ichigo showed a hint of ecstasy and a hint of hesitation. He is not quite sure, and what Ikkaku said is true. ¡°Haha, are you doubting? We are eleven teams, but real men, real men will not lie.¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo suspected that he said, Ikkaku is like an insult, loudly shouting. After he finished, his tone turned to be low. ¡°In fact, I have always opposed the judgment of the center 40 six rooms. How can a Captain who has made countless contributions to the Soul Society? Because of this trivial matter, I am sentenced to death punishment! Therefore, I also hope that you can rescue Shiba Captain.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Hearing the sincerity in the Ikkaku tone, Kurosaki ichigo gave a slight glimpse and then assured: ¡°You can rest assured that I will save my father.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that fast?¡± Ikkaku suddenly screamed. ¡°Well, then take care of yourself!¡± Kurosaki ichigo Collapsed Zangetsu, a touch of the road. ¡°When you want to go, don¡¯t say these disgusting words. I am not helping you. I am only fulfilling my promises, so you don¡¯t have any other ideas.¡± Ikkaku called it. Seeing this, Kurosaki ichigo is not hesitating, and turned to move towards the reverse direction Ikaku just pointed out. boom! Just after Kurosaki ichigo left, the figure of Ikkaku originally standing still could not be controlled and fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s really violent. It¡¯s still the most violent person I¡¯ve ever seen, except for Captain. I¡¯ve almost never supported it.¡± Ikkaku squatting on the ground, looks at Kurosaki ichigo away from the silence and muttered to himself. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s just thirteen flail, the damage caused to him, is not just the spits out mouthful of blood. In fact, his five viscera and six bowels were shocked to varying degrees by Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Slash. He was actually strong and braced, and he stabilized his figure. Therefore, he did not want to bankai, and once again with Kurosaki ichigo, but not. Of course, this is not to say that with the current state of Ikkaku, it is impossible to Bankai at all. Although he suffered heavy injuries this time, he has not yet reached that level. However, if Bankai is concerned, there is no doubt that the injury to the body by Bankai will inevitably increase the injury. Even if he defeated Kurosaki ichigo, his own end will not be there. Today¡¯s Soul Society is in the midst of an eventful year, and he is the Captain of the eleventh team. He is also responsible for guarding the entire eleventh team. If there is unnecessary fighting with Kurosaki ichigo, he will lose his strength. Then there are some gains do not make up for the losses. Moreover, as he said, in fact, he has already lost this battle. Losing is losing, no matter what it is, you must recognize it. This is the iron rule that the eleventh team has always insisted on. Because once placed in the real battle of life and death, the opponent will not be merciful to you because of your will, or other things. The members of the Eleventh team have always advocated that ¡°since it will be a sooner or later to die, it is better to come to a gorgeous battle¡±, but no one wants to, and has not played well, because of all kinds of accidents, they have died in the hands of others. ¡°Haha! Really a great guy!¡± In the mind, recalling Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± and the last 13-inch chain, Ikkaku inadvertently admired. ¡°This kind of powerful guy, if he let him master Bankai again, I am afraid that other Captains will have a problem. Unfortunately, his time to become Shinigami is not too short.¡± A little regret, from the heart of Ikkaku, in fact, he really looks forward to Kurosaki ichigo can understand Bankai, in this way, he can come to Kurosaki ichigo for a real fight. It is a pity that it has become a terrible thing to realize Bankai in a few months. Even if I felt the atmosphere of Bankai from Kurosaki ichigo for a short time, he still did not know the direction of Bankai from Kurosaki ichigo. Slowly closing the eyes, Ikkaku can only hope that Kurosaki ichigo can completely rescue Shiba Isshin, and then come to him with a hearty battle, opponents like Kurosaki ichigo, it is too difficult to find. brush! Just as Ikkaku just closed his eyes, a white silhouette suddenly fell to him not far away. This form is naturally the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Chapter 1504 The third hundred 30 three chapters Ishida¡¯s plan ¡°There is no Bankai, it is unexpected!¡± I glanced at Ikkaku, lying on the ground, and flashed the unexpected expression in the white leaf of Ye Jia. He originally thought that he had become Captain, and he didn¡¯t need to hide what he had already learned about Bankai. In this battle, he would display Bankai. He is very keen to know that in Kurosaki ichigo, it is not a last resort. Do not expose Bankai. Kurosaki ichigo will deal with the Ikkaku after Bankai, but I did not expect that Ikaku did not have Bankai. I have to say that this is indeed beyond his expectations. Sou! I took another look, and Ikkaku, lying on the ground, was suddenly flashed by the white leaf of Ye Jia, and chased away from Kurosaki ichigo not far away. The battle between Ikkaku and Kurosaki ichigo is over. Although Ikkaku does not have Bankai, this is indeed beyond his expectations, but it is still only a small episode. What he really needs to pay attention to is still how Kurosaki ichigo and the others will turn the sky and the earth turning upside down. While chasing, Ye Jia concealed his consciousness and let Bai Ye return to his embarrassing look. For the time being, Ye Jia did not want Kurosaki ichigo to know that Bai Ye was actually under his control. ¡­¡­ At the same time, another place in the Seireitei court. Ye Jia originally divided Kurosaki ichigo and the others into three groups and sent them to three different locations in Seireitei. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Kurosaki ichigo was the first to land and soon met his opponent. Kurosaki ichigo has already met his opponent and has fought a battle, and the rest will naturally not be easy. After all, the entire Seireitei court has now entered the martial law, Shinigami patrolling everywhere, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others are not professional sneak into the Master, it is normal to find opponents. The first to meet opponents are Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime. Like Kurosaki ichigo, the places where Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime are located are also Ye Jia¡¯s choice, all around also no Shinigami. Compared to Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± is undoubtedly calm and calm, plus his identity as a teacher. He knows some basic hidden techniques. Although he has Inoue Orihime, Ishida Ury¨± is still very easy to avoid. After a wave of patrols Shinigami. Originals continue this way, as long as they do not encounter the Captain level, there is basically no possibility of being discovered. However, this is not what they want, or that it is not what Ishida Ury¨± wants. ¡°Orihime, I have an idea, don¡¯t you know that you don¡¯t support it?¡± After Inoue Orihime hid in a spotted Ikkaku, Ishida Ury¨± helped her glasses and lowered her voice to start to talk. ¡°What thoughts? You say, Rain Dragon, I will listen to you.¡± Inoue Orihime immediately said. She has never had any opinion about things like fighting. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, there are some things that can¡¯t be changed. Compared to the other two groups, Orihime, we must admit that our speed is the slowest. Therefore, even if they protect them, they really rescued the father of the guard. Our speed will only drag our legs.¡± Ishida Ury¨± calmly analyzed. ¡°Ok!¡± Inoue Orihime is also nodded, Ishida Ury¨± is indeed true, the two of them are on speed, even worse than the same level of Expert. Therefore, once you really want to race against the Seireitei court, you must be dragged by their speed. Seeing that Inoue Orihime nodded in agreement with himself, Ishida Ury¨± continued to hold the glasses: ¡°So, the two of us are not suitable for saving people. However, in addition to saving people, there is one more thing, but it is suitable for us to do it!¡± ¡°What, you said!¡± Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Missing!¡± Ishida Ury¨± flashed a fine man in the middle of the sputum and slowly spit out a word. ¡°What? What is this?¡± Inoue Orihime looks at Ishida Ury¨±, some puzzled questions. ¡°That is to give Seireitei a mess, and to make Seireitei court sky and the earth turning upside down. Before Ye teacher, let us group, we don¡¯t want us to be discovered, and then the whole army is over¡­ at the same time, divided into three groups It can also make the opposite side unable to understand our bottom line. What we have to do now is to blur the opposite side of the opposite side, at the same time will disturb the Seireitei court, let the Gotei 13 team take care of themselves, not enough people to go Stop protecting them.¡± Ishida Ury¨± faint road. ¡°Oh! What should I do?¡± Inoue Orihime asked if he understood it. Ishida Ury¨± The ones I just said, Inoue Orihime, in fact, many did not understand, she is just an ordinary girl, tactics and what is too far for her. However, it does not prevent her from doing one thing, that is to follow Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s instructions. In fact, Iowda Ury¨± is very clear about whether Inoue Orihime can understand what he has just said. He has never thought that Inoue Orihime can understand it. The reason for the analysis of Inoue Orihime is just to let her know. After all, Inoue Orihime is now a teammate with him, and the next thing that needs Inoue Orihime. ¡°How to implement it, I have already thought about it, you just need to cooperate!¡± Ishida Ury¨± habitually pushed the glasses, the road is well-founded. ¡°First of all, you first release your own ¡®Shield Instant Six Flowers¡¯, I need you to help reconnaissance all around.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Inoue Orihime nodded 0.1, the heart of the move, directly put the six flowers summon out. ¡°Miss Orihime, what do you need to help?¡± Captain Sakura, among the six flowers, flew over Inoue Orihime¡¯s shoulder and asked. ¡°Women, there are no enemies around, why do you want to summon us?¡± The ghosts who have always had a bad personality are called swearing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I bother you, I need you to help me reconnaissance all around.¡± Inoue Orihime called out. ¡°Listen to your instructions, Miss Orihime!¡± Captain Instant Sakura of Liuhua immediately responded and flew in the air. ¡°Woman is really trouble!¡± The ghost complained, and also obediently flew into the air. The remaining six flowers are also closely closely behind, distributed to all around. Chapter 1505 The third hundred 30 four chapters Ishida¡¯s plan The height of the six-flower flight is not high, but Shinigami for reconnaissance all around patrol is still enough. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø After all, the architecture of the Seireitei court is very ancient and highly limited. I don¡¯t want Human World to be full of high-rise buildings. After finishing this, Inoue Orihime looked towards Ishida Ury¨±: ¡°I have already released six flowers. According to the information that Liuhua just reconnaissance, there will be a pair of Shinigami on our right hand. What should I do next?¡± ¡°Very good, the next step is to give these Shinigami a lesson and mess up the entire Seireitei court.¡± Ishida Ury¨± helped the glasses and flashed a hint of cold. Because of his grandfather, Ishida Ury¨± For Shinigami, no, it should be said that Shinigami other than Kurosaki ichigo and Kisuke Urahara does not have any good feelings, even full of malicious. The plan just proposed, in the chaos of Seireitei, gave Kurosaki ichigo their cover at the same time, Ishida Ury¨± had no taste, gave Soul Society¡¯s Shinigami a lesson, and vented the thoughts of resentment in her heart. ¡°You wait for me in this 15 first, I will go when I go!¡± brush! Reishi, all around, gathered in the footsteps of Ishida Ury¨±, and with these Reishi, Ishida Ury¨± appeared on the wall almost at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye. Standing tall and looking far, just appeared on the wall, Ishida Ury¨± saw the Shinigamis that Inoue Orihime just mentioned, who are approaching them. At the moment, Ishida Ury¨± did not hesitate, one left hand, a substantial spiritual bow cohesive appearance appeared on his hand, the right hand pulled the spirit bow, and a spiritual arrow instantly formed. Look. Wool, Chinese net Aiming at the Shinigamis who are not far away, Ishida Ury¨± is exposed to the cold, and the right hand flies out in a moment, with the whistling wind moving away towards Shinigami not far away. ¡°Not good, enemy!¡± Upon hearing the wind coming from the front, the really patrolling Shinigamis immediately reacted and pulled out Zapnakuto and wanted to be on guard. However, these patrols of Shinigami are just ordinary Shinigami that Shikai has not yet realized. With the speed of the spiritual arrows that Ishida Ury now shoots, how can they react? Sou! sou! sou! During the flight, the spirit arrow began to differentiate and eventually decomposed into a smaller arrow of the 15 branch. This number corresponds exactly to the number of Shinigami being patrolled. Pu! pu! pu! Shinigami, who was patrolling, was hit by a spiritual arrow with almost no resistance. Only when he had a groan sound, he fell to the ground and lost his voice. After doing all this, Ishida Ury¨± helped the glasses and returned to Inoue Orihime. ¡°Solved, let¡¯s go, change the place and act again.¡± Ishida Ury¨± Put away the faint road of the spiritual bow. Inoue Orihime first glimpsed, then suddenly reacted and nodded un¡¯ed. ¡°Right, rain dragon¡­¡±, seems to think of something, Inoue Orihime looked at Ishida Ury¨±, and stopped talking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ishida Ury¨± somewhat confused looking towards Inoue Orihime. After noticing the inconvenience in the eyes of Inoue Orihime, Ishida Ury¨± instantly realized that Inoue Orihime must have seen his process of knocking down the patrol Shinigami through ¡°Shield Instant Flower¡±, and all of them couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°You can rest assured that they are not dead. I just hurt their ¡®sleeping¡¯ and let them fall asleep. Of course, after they wake up, there will be a time when they can¡¯t use the spiritual pressure.¡± Ishida Ury¨± faint Explain. After hearing Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s explanation, Inoue Orihime gradually settled down and knew the grievances between Ishida Ury¨± and Shinigami. She was afraid that Ishida Ury¨± couldn¡¯t help but kill the ordinary Shinigami. In that case, she really didn¡¯t know how to behave herself, on the one hand, her own friend, and on the other, she was innocent Shinigami, and she didn¡¯t care who she was. Fortunately, Ishida Ury¨± is still quite measured despite the killing intent. ¡°Let¡¯s go! This place is no longer waiting. We need to go to the next place and make a move to let the entire Gotei 13 team take care of it.¡± Said, Ishida Ury¨± took Inoue Orihime, and his body flashed and flashed to the next place. With the ¡°Shield Instant Flower¡± on the reconnaissance above, Ishida Ury¨± was very careful, and the two of them seemed to be quite good. They didn¡¯t encounter Captain or Deputy Captain along the way, so they traveled quite smoothly. Soon, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime once again found the next wave of targets. brush! With a flash of shape, Ishida Ury¨± took Inoue Orihime to the wall and found a more hidden place, waiting for it. ¡°Orihime, this time, for your shot, you just need to collapse the wall over there and stun them.¡± Ishida Ury¨± faint. ¡°I¡­what should I do?¡± After a short pause, Inoue Orihime responded, some hesitant. ¡°Believe in yourself, you can. I have already done it. I can¡¯t take 623 again. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy for others to see it. The same person is shot, so that Gotei 13 can¡¯t figure out our details. ¡°Ishida Ury¨± helped the glasses and lowered the voice. ¡°Women, why not, as long as you follow my instructions, you can do it.¡± In midair, the devil who is reconnaissance everywhere, also suddenly shouted. He has always been unconfident about Inoue Orihime, and he is quite helpless. After ten days of special Inoue Orihime, he already has an Attack that is not inferior to the Grade Captain class, and a dozen ordinary Shinigami, how can it not be solved? ¡°Well, I will try.¡± After Ishida Ury¨± and the devil¡¯s encouragement, Inoue Orihime finally had a little confidence. Looking at Shinigami, who is coming, Inoue Orihime slowly strengthened. This action, but it is related to whether Kurosaki ichigo can rescue his father, at the same time is also the first actual combat after her special training. Inoue Orihime hopes that she can do it perfectly. Only in this way can we help Kurosaki ichigo to live up to the teachings of Ye Jia. ¡°Ghost, get ready, we have to start!¡± Inoue Orihime depresses the sound said solemnly. Chapter 1506 The third hundred and three 15 chapter Ishida¡¯s plan The ghost did not speak and flew directly to Inoue Orihime. After ten days of training, he and Inoue Orihime have already developed a kind of tacit understanding. ¡°Lonely Shield, I refuse!¡± After seeing the murderer returning, Inoue Orihime did not hesitate to whisper. A fairly formidable spiritual pressure, rising from Inoue Orihime, fell on the scorpion. Suddenly, the scorpion smashed a golden stream and flew to the wall that Ishida Ury¨± had just pointed out. Shinigami, who was patrolling, also noticed the fluctuation of this spiritual pressure, but they just raised the head and wanted to see the situation here. brush! A golden¡¯s rays of light appeared in front of them and swiftly passed from the wall around them. ¡°Lonely Shield¡± rejects the ¡°material combination¡± of ¡°the inside and outside of the shield¡±, which is the Attack that directly separates the Attack object. Therefore, when the golden light crossed, there was no sound, and the patrol Shinigami was patrolled. I didn¡¯t know what happened, and did not make a dodge. Of course, in fact, even if they dodge, it is difficult to dodge. After ten days of special training, the current Inoue Orihime has been able to control the Attack track of the ¡°Lonely Shield¡±. After cutting a distance in parallel, Inoue Orihime immediately manipulated the ¡°Lonely Shield¡± and rushed out, leaving the entire wall. Directly cut off vertically and then dissipated in the air. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The ¡°Lonely Scorpion Shield¡± disappeared, and the wall he cut was still there. After the ¡°Lonely Shield¡± cut, most of the wall had been separated. boom! At this time, Ishida Ury¨±, standing in the concealed part of the wall, slammed against the wall under his feet. A spiritual pressure passed along the wall and passed over the divided wall. Passing the spiritual pressure of the past is not strong, but the wall is originally an arrow at the end of its flight, Ishida Ury¨±, which suddenly became the last straw to crush the camel. Ka-cha ! A crisp sound came out, the wall and other parts, the final joint also broke open, followed closely from behind, h¨­ng l¨°ng a loud noise, the entire wall with a row of upside down, directly toward a group of Shinigami ÔÒgo with. The patrols of Shinigami, only in the eyes, flashed a trace of fear and incredible, they were smashed into the wall and lost their voice. Shinigami belongs to the Spiritual Body and has a physical pressure body. The weight of the city wall is definitely not enough to crush them, but the fainting can still be done. As for the individual Shinigami who did not stun, Ishida Ury¨± also flew directly to them and made up for them. In this way, the second team patrolled Shinigami, once again in the hands of Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime. After confirming that all the patrols Shinigami had been in a coma, Ishida Ury¨± appeared and stood beside them, picking up two Scatter on the ground, Zanpakuto, and then back to Inoue Orihime, faintly said: ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Hearing Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s voice and immersing himself in Inoue Orihime, just in Attack, it reacted and nodded quickly. ¡°Right, Yulong, what do you do with these two Zapnakuto?¡± I noticed that Ianda Ury¨±¡¯s Zapnakuto, Inoue Orihime had some curiously asked. ¡°Of course it is used to disguise the third or even the fourth person.¡± Ishida Ury¨± explained. ¡°Disguise the third and fourth people, how to disguise, like Ye teacher, directly become a person?¡± Inoue Orihime made a stroke, before Ye Jia created the action of white leaves. ¡°Of course not, how is it possible, I am not as powerful as Teacher Ye!¡± Ishida Ury¨± was slightly awkward. Ye Jia created the white leaf, but not just in name only, but also in reality Clone Jutsu, he also saw and heard for the first time. ¡°The camouflage that I said is just a disguise of the Attack. Now we are in the dark, the Gotei 13 team still doesn¡¯t know the number of us, the means to be good. We just disguise the Attck¡¯s means, Attack other patrol Shinigami, you can camouflage An identity.¡± After the shackles on the pressure surface, Ishida Ury¨± explained the faint voice. ¡°Oh!¡± Inoue Orihime nodded, and then continued: ¡°I still don¡¯t understand?¡± Upon hearing this, Ishida Ury¨± looked once again, and the whole man almost didn¡¯t fall down from the fence. He was a bit defeated by Inoue Orihime. Take a deep breath, Ishida Ury¨± again calmly, explaining to Inoue Orihime: ¡°Let¡¯s explain it, I am a destroyer, I am good at bows and arrows, and your Ability is ¡®Shield Instant Six Flowers¡¯. We both have their own good places, and the Gotei 13 team once found those who were knocked down. Shinigami, through this information, will soon be able to approximate the number of people who attacked them. But ¨C¡° Ishida Ury¨± helped the glasses and continued: ¡°If I take the shot, I don¡¯t need bows and arrows, but I use Zapnakuto? This is not a third person. If you use Zapnakuto, there are not four people. By doing this, you can make the opposite side, and we will never know the actual number of us.¡± After listening to Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s explanation, this time, Inoue Orihime finally nodded, and did not say that he could not understand. Seeing this, Ishida Ury¨± finally sighed in relief, really, sometimes Ishida Ury¨± really felt that explaining to Inoue Orihime was more tiring than fighting. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After seeing Inoue Orihime almost understand, Ishida Ury slammed and rushed to the next place. This time, Inoue Orihime and Ishida Ury¨± ran a lot of roads before they finally selected the target. After all, their purpose is to create chaos for Seireitei, so that the Gotei 13 team can¡¯t figure out their details and position. If they always shoot in the same place, it is equal to the direction of the Gotei 13 team. And this time, Ishida Ury¨± really did not choose to use the bow and arrow, but chose Zanpakuto. ¡­¡­ Ding ding dang dang ! It is another one-sided battle. ¡°Wow, Rain Dragon, you are so powerful, I didn¡¯t expect that in addition to the bow and arrow, there will still be a knife.¡± Look at the ground, there are more than a dozen Shinigami, Inoue Orihime can not help but admire. Chapter 1507 The third hundred 30 six chapters encountered raids The battle just happened was amazing to her. Look. Inoue Orihime, the wool thread, Chinese network did not expect that Ishida Ury¨± was so powerful with the knife. A dozen or so Shinigami underground, I am afraid that even Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s face was not clearly seen, it was stunned. ¡°Nothing, I have learned a little about the skill of using a knife. The reason why I just shot so fast is just an application of myself.¡± Ishida Ury¨± Collapsed ZaNPakuto. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing, a dozen Shinigami, you are knocked down by you.¡± Inoue Orihime once again couldn¡¯t help but praise. Ishida Ury¨±, who has always been praised by Inoue Orihime, has always been very calm, and can¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. To prevent Inoue Orihime from continuing, Ishida Ury¨± said: ¡°We still have to get out of here, it is not safe!¡± Inoue Orihime nodded, along with Ishida Ury¨±, rushed to other places. Because of the patrol incidents in succession, the entire Seireitei court has once again increased the intensity of patrols. The number and average combat power of the patrol¡¯s Shinigami has improved to some extent, and it is not as good as it used to be. In addition, three consecutive shots in a short period of time, has been counted on 897, more frequent. So, for the next period of time, Inoue Orihime and Ishida Ury¨± didn¡¯t take another shot. Under the command of Inoue Orihime, the Inoue Orihime changed back to the body and began to rest. After all, now it is not necessary to carry out special training. The ¡°Shield Instant Six Flowers¡± become human figures and need to consume a certain amount of energy. brush! Two figures, carefully walking through the Seireitei court, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime soon came to a roof. Ishida Ury¨± needs a higher place to observe the status of all around, Perhaps it has always been that many of the actions of the two have been carried out smoothly, so that the two have some relaxation and vigilance. The two did not deliberately conceal their stature and stood up and talked on the roof. ¡°Rainbow, what should we do next, have you been hiding like this?¡± Inoue Orihime asked out loud. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t have any plans for this time. The plan to disrupt the Seireitei court has been carried out almost. Now there are a lot of Shinigami, which has been brought to this side. Next, we need to be more careful and try to attract more. Strong opponents come over. However, this requires us to beat stronger opponents, such as ¨C¡° Ishida Ury¨± flashed a hint of fineness. ¡°For example, the Reputation Captain level or the Captain level. In this case, the next battle, I am afraid it will be more difficult and dangerous.¡± ¡°Oh, I know, Rain Dragon, you can arrange it.¡± Inoue Orihime nodded, said that he knew. She has no opinion on how to act next. In terms of combat, she is originally not very good at it and she is not willing to think about it. ¡°Right, Yulong, look, then there seems to be a tower-like building. Do you say where they will go?¡± Inoue Orihime pointed to a tall tower far away and suddenly came out. ¡°Tower, where?¡± Ishida Ury¨± turned and looked at the findings of Inoue Orihime. As soon as the figure was turned, a faintly discernable breath immediately appeared in the perception of Ishida Ury¨±. Ishida Ury¨± looked towards Inoue Orihime, pupil dilated, shouted: ¡°Be careful!¡± Inoue Orihime was a little confused to Ishida Ury¨±, but the next second, Inoue Orihime also noticed that it was wrong to hear the shouts of Ishida Ury¨±. Almost conditioned, Inoue Orihime directly shouted in a deep voice: ¡°Three days of shield, I refuse!¡± Three streaming light flew out of Inoue Orihime¡¯s hair, and an inverted triangle shield appeared on her behind. The inverted triangle shield was just formed, and a whistling wind, a sudden coming, a Zanpakuto with a strong, heavy squatting on the inverted triangle shield. The strength of the Èý½ÇÐÎ on the inverted triangle shield is not weak, but after ten days of special training, Inoue Orihime is not comparable to ten days ago. boom! This force was only on the inverted triangle shield, and picked up a little ripple, it was blocked. After seeing the sudden attack, Inoue Orihime quickly turned back and looked forward behind behind. One is tall and tall, only a little bit smaller than Jidanb¨­, with a silhouette of a huge bead on his neck, appearing in the eyes of Inoue Orihime. This silhouette is just the person who Attacked her. ¡°Who are you, why do you want to attack me from behind?¡± Inoue Orihime stared at the tall, angry expression. Although she is a good-tempered person, she still feels a little angry about the tall silhouette of the attack from behind. ¡°This sudden Attack can also be blocked, you are really very capable, great. If you don¡¯t meet me, you may get a little longer. And since it is a lady, ask my name. I will tell you what is difficult, I am always a good house.¡± The tall silhouette has always been in the hands of Zanpakuto, and then Zanpakuto has crossed over and continues to Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime: ¡°Now you start to regret it, I will give you ten to let you regret it!¡± Inoue Orihime¡¯s incomprehensible look at the consistently sacred building, she always understands what she has just said. Just as she was obviously very relaxed, she blocked the Attack of the consistently sacred building. She was not very immediate. She always believed in the confidence of the building, and let them regret it. I have always ignored the eyes of Inoue Orihime. He continues to hold Zapnakuto, standing opposite Inoue Orihime, seemingly just, from one to ten, giving Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime preparation time. Inoue Orihime didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do in the house. However, from the time of one to ten, she did not give up, and her body shape flashed directly on Ishida Ury¨±. And Ishida Ury¨± is coldly¡¯s looks at the usual Ûà´ÈÂ¥·», íøÖÐ flashed a hint of chill, and a trace of disgust. He can see that it has always been disguised from the beginning to the present. However, he did not say it, because in his eyes, it has always been a dead man. Chapter 1508 The third hundred 30 seven chapters in the first battle The ten numbers were quickly counted, and Zanpakuto, who had always waved in the hand of the House, used his wide left finger to Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s already ten, then the regret time is over. You have fully regretted it. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese, Wen, and Net. From now on, it is time for you to regret more.¡± As I said, I always flashed a gloomy and cold color in the depths of my eyes. The so-called regret time, only he let the enemy give up vigilance, as well as contempt and pity for the enemy. ¡°Come on, Orihime, you back, this guy pays ~ give me!¡± Ishida Ury¨± said coldy, a faint murderous, rising from his body. ¡°It seems that Yulong is still very deep in resentment against Shinigami. Just that many Shinigami has not let him vent enough.¡± Feeling the killing intent of Ishida Ury¨±, Inoue Orihime flashed a thought in his mind. Ishida Ury¨± Just proposed, Inoue Orihime had no objection, and the figure was directly retreat a step, and I always gave it to Ishida Ury¨±. For the battle, Inoue Orihime has always had little interest. Even though she has just raided her, she is just angry. There is no such thing as trying to teach the past. Now that Ishida Ury¨± has proposed that he has always handed him to him, Inoue Orihime naturally has no opinion. When Ishida Ury¨± talked with Inoue Orihime, I was always ready to make a shot. I didn¡¯t hesitate, and I¡¯ve always slammed my feet and leaped high, holding up. Zanpakuto headed to Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime. Because Ishida Ury¨± has proposed that he has always dealt with him, Inoue Orihime did not shoot again, blocking the knife, but the behind flashed and flashed aside. Ishida Ury¨± is good at Attack at a long distance. For the Attack, which has always been a kind of attack, there is no positive resistance. It is also a flash of shape, and it has always been surrounded by the behind, the left hand. The spiritual bow is agglomerated and formed, and it is aligned with the heart of the consistently sacred building, coldly: ¡°Come on, thick lips, your opponent is me!¡± Bang! Without hitting the target, Zanpakuto, who had always been in the house, finally landed on the roof. Under this huge force, a large pit appeared immediately above the roof, and numerous stones and dust were splashing. I noticed that Ishida Ury¨± appeared in her behind. She always refused to respond, but suddenly grabbed a dust that was pulled out by his Zanpakuto and raised it against Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s eyes. Ishida Ury¨± didn¡¯t even think that she would always come to this trick, and she was forced to close her eyes when she was inadvertently. brush! Taking advantage of this opportunity, I have always been a slap in the face of Ishida Ury¨±. Ishida Ury¨± Although the eyes are fascinated, the perception is still there, and the figure quickly rushes backwards, trying to avoid the Attack of the usual sage. However, Ishida Ury¨± has long been accustomed to using visual aids to fight, the eyes suddenly can not be used, and the field of vision is immediately greatly affected. Moreover, suddenly lost his vision, and Ishida Ury¨±, who has always been calm, became a little confused. Therefore, he did not realize that his behind was already on the edge of the roof. Without a few steps back, Ishida Ury¨± only felt that the foot was empty and the whole person suddenly fell off. ¡°I want to fight with whom, you can¡¯t decide.¡± Ishida Ury¨±, who always fell in the fall of the house, faintly said, then turned to look at towards Inoue Orihime. ¡°Rainbow!¡± Ishida Ury¨± fell from the roof, and Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but screamed, her face showing a hint of worry. Although she knew that Ishida Ury¨± could not help this high, she still had some concerns. ¡°So, take this opportunity and end your regret time!¡± After seeing the disappearance of Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s silhouette disappear, I have always turned to look at towards Inoue Orihime, a faint road. Seeing that I have always looked at myself, Inoue Orihime immediately put down her worries and started to guard. After ten days of special training, the current Inoue Orihime is no longer the former Inoue Orihime, although she has not liked the battle very much, and there is not much real experience of the enemy, but ten days and ten nights of endless battles, Let her develop a basic battle instinct. Sou! Inoue Orihime will summon out the ghosts. ¡°It¡¯s finally my turn to play, very good, woman, you finally found an opponent for me. Don¡¯t be too nervous, you just need to lock the opposite side like the special training, then manipulate my Attack.¡± The ghosts are instructed in front of Inoue Orihime. Inoue Orihime nodded, who has fixed his gaze to the consistently sacred building, this ten-day special training has already made her and the devils very tacit understanding, although the use of ¡°Lonely Shield¡± has not arrived. Brought to the point of perfection, but also very skilled. ¡°Ok?¡± I have always noticed the change of Inoue Orihime¡¯s gaze, but he did not pay attention to it because he did not feel a killing intent from Inoue Orihime. Such an opponent has no threat to him. brush! In the hands of Zanpakuto held high, the shape of the building was always flashing, full power spurred speed, unrelentingly directed to Inoue Orihime. ¡°It¡¯s now!¡± Ghosts come out. ¡°Lonely Shield, I refuse!¡± Inoue Orihime did not refuse to hear the instructions of the devil, and directly read the spirit. A sturdy spiritual pressure rises from her body and acts on the scorpion. The golden light flashed, and the ghosts suddenly became a streaming light, and they flew out at the Zapnakuto, which was always on the hand of the House. Golden light The impeccable impact on the Zanpakuto, which has always been in the Cixi House, a will of Inoue Orihime, and the strength of the Zapnakuto, which has always been in the Cifangfang, was immediately cut into Two halves. Further, the Zanpakuto blade, which was consistently in the Cici Square, was also worn by the golden light. Ka-cha broke into two pieces. After breaking Zancakuto, the golden light, under the control of Inoue Orihime, continued to fly out to the usual Ûà´ÈÂ¥·», rubbing the scalp of the consistent Ûà´ÈÂ¥·», and cutting his hair. It became two halves. Chapter 1509 The third hundred 30 eight chapters of despicable behavior After doing this, the devil disappeared out of thin air, turning the body back into Inoue Orihime¡¯s hair. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°How can this be!¡± Holding only half of ZaNPakuto on the hand, the whole body of the house was a stiff, and there was a horror in the middle. He didn¡¯t expect that Inoue Orihime, who looked soft and weak, turned his Zanpakuto off. Moreover, it has always been seen that in the last moment, Inoue Orihime stayed away. If you don¡¯t keep your hand, the golden light doesn¡¯t fly over his scalp, but directly splits his head into two halves. With that golden light, even the terrifying formidable power that can be cut by Zancakuto, there is no doubt that it can split its head in half. In other words, he just went from the edge of life and death. Most importantly, the one that just happened seems to be nothing to Inoue Orihime. The only thing that has been shown is that Inoue Orihime¡¯s breath has not changed. Now he still has the danger of life at any time. Inoue Orihime¡¯s eyes are still staring at him. Once he has any changes, or Inoue Orihime suddenly decides to kill, it is difficult to guarantee that Inoue Orihime will not shoot again. Tick! A drop of cold sweat dripped from the forehead of the village. Suddenly, it seems to have thought of something. I have always been slammed into the ground, ¡°I am sorry, I lost, big brother, I am sorry for you, I have not helped you get back your glory, wu wu wu!¡± I have always been crying and crying. He cried, Inoue Orihime immediately panicked, she was the most likely to cry, and she immediately whispered, ¡°Aiya, how are you crying, get up, don¡¯t cry. Right, your big brother is Who?¡± ¡°My big brother is Jidanb¨­, it was defeated by you, the goalkeeper of the white door, I am here, I want to take revenge for my big brother, get back the honor he was defeated by you. Sorry, I just raided you. You are too strong, I just want to win.¡± I have always been crying with a low head. When I heard the name of Jidanb¨­, and then I thought of the shape of the consistently sacred building, Inoue Orihime immediately believed most of the words. Because of the previous performance of Jidanb¨­, Inoue Orihime heard that the consistently wise building was Jidanb¨­¡¯s younger brother, and the instinctiveness gave him a good impression, and his heart¡¯s alert also eliminated most of it. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Jidanb¨­ is not very concerned about his defeat, and we get along very well.¡± Inoue Orihime stepped forward and the vigilance in his eyes faded and he suggested. ¡°Really?¡± Consistently, the Cifang House stopped crying, slightly raised the head, and secretly looked in towards Inoue Orihime. Seeing that Inoue Orihime is approaching himself and is relieved of his vigilance. Consistently, the Cifangfang suddenly erected the broken Zapnakuto in his hand and pressed his left hand at the break of Zapnakuto, whispering: ¡°Fly and fly high, ÅüÎÚ!¡± Originally, Zancakuto, who was intercepted and intercepted, began to dissipate as he always said the words of the House, until there was only one handle left. Sou! sou! sou! The whistling sounds of the whistling sounds, and all of them have been around all the sudden, and there have been countless spinning darts out of thin air. brush! brush! brush! Under the control of the Yici House, these darts immediately flew out to Inoue Orihime with the fastest speed. ¡°You?¡± Inoue Orihime suddenly was shocked. The whole person was stunned. She didn¡¯t even think that she would suddenly take a shot. Seeing that the darts are about to hit Inoue Orihime, it is at this moment. Sou! sou! sou! Several light arrows suddenly appeared in front of Inoue Orihime and directly shot the darts of Inoue Orihime, one after another. ¡°It¡¯s really fun to kill the teacher.¡± I don¡¯t know when I have always stood up, and the indifferent looks at Inoue Orihime have returned to Ishida Ury¨± on the roof. ¡°How can you do this, your despicable guy, Jidanb¨­ how could you be a younger brother like you!¡± Responding to Inoue Orihime, roaring¡­ This time, she was really angry. She always sympathized with this kind of sympathy, and then took the opportunity to attack the despicable behavior, completely angered her. ¡°Haha, madam, you are too naive. We are enemies now. It is a battlefield. It is not a family. Whether it is humble or not, as long as it can defeat the opponent, it is the most correct means. After all, the enemy will not You are bright and you are bypassing you.¡± In the face of Inoue Orihime¡¯s questioning, there is no shame and indifference in the face of the village. ¡°You¡­ you are really shameful for your Shinigami.¡± Inoue Orihime was consistently swearing at the Cifang Square and was speechless. ¡°Well, Orihime, don¡¯t argue with him. As early as when he appeared, I knew that he was a despicable person. Such a person would not have to talk nonsense with him and solve him directly.¡± Ishida Ury¨± coldly, slowly opened the spirit bow in his hand, aiming at the consistently sacred building. ¡°Solve me, you are really naive, you think that is the whole battle power. Just let me introduce myself again, I am the fourth seat of the Seven Teams, always the Cici House, also known as Ciloufang, the title of the cockroach is the proof of the strongest flying weapon.¡± Consistently, the Cifang House pointed at the countless darts entangled in itself: 0.8 ¡°This is the true face of my Zanpakuto ¡®Åü·É¡¯, and it is also the proof of the strongest flying weapon. These numerous blades flying in the sky prove that anyone who has seen ¡®Åü·É¡¯ is still alive, no one has yet People, have to say that you are really unfortunate.¡± ¡°haha, it¡¯s also interesting to say.¡± Consistently, the house was swept from Inoue Orihime and Ishida Ury¨± and suddenly laughed. ¡°One is a spell that has not been seen, even Zancakuto can cut, one has not seen the destroyer for a long time, two people at the same time appear, and have to deal with me, it is really an adventure!¡± ¡°Now you regret it, regret you met me? Look, look, this is the speed of the flying, is not even the eyes can not see, this is a beautiful prelude to death.¡± Chapter 1510 The third hundred 30 nine chapters unable to withstand a single blow Consistently, the Cifang Building manipulated the darts flying above the sky, flying in the air, and showing a smug smile on the face. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°haha, is it very desperate, such a speed, even your bow and arrow, I am afraid there is nothing I can do. If you are also good at flying Expert, I will regret it!¡± In the face of the screaming of the village, Ishida Ury¨± did not react, and the middle of it was still cold. At the moment, the consistently sacred building is like a clown in his eyes. With his current combat power, even if he comes to a Deputy Captain, he is not enough to watch it, let alone the fourth seat. As for the consistently in the air of the House, Ishida Ury¨± is even more disdainful. Consistently, the speed of the House of the House is not worth mentioning in his eyes. Every flying blade can be seen clearly. Not only Ishida Ury¨±, but even Inoue Orihime on the side, after hearing the words of the usual sage, there was a bit of disdain on his face. Because she can also clearly see the flight path of the dart. It has always been the speed of the ¡°flying¡± of the Cifang Building. Compared with the special training content that 15 Jia originally prepared for them, it is basically a heaven and a ground. More than this is difficult to deal with countless times of special training, they are all over, these flying darts, naturally more than words. In fact, Ishida Ury¨± didn¡¯t use it, even if it wasn¡¯t good at fighting, Inoue Orihime, and it was easy to defeat Shikai¡¯s consistently good house. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The fourth seat of the district is far from enough for Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime, who have undergone special training in hell. Without any nonsense, Ishida Ury¨± directly opened the essence of the spiritual bow in his hand, arbitrarily aligned with the consistently sacred building, and then let go. brush! The blue glow flashed, and countless ordinary obstacle arrows, which suddenly shot from the spirit bow, each aimed at the darts that danced all around. With a bang, the unrestrained darts have not been reacted, and the numerous darts that surround them have been smashed by Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s light arrows and dissipated into the air. After doing this, Ishida Ury¨± put down the light hand: ¡°It¡¯s really interesting. It¡¯s not the same as Human World. It turns out that the strongest Expert here is just a nonsense guy.¡± Just a moment ago, there were almost no dozens of spiritual arrows, which was an incredible thing for the former Ishida Ury¨±. More than a month ago, for thousands of Hollows, Ishida Ury¨± could only shoot seven or eight arrows in a flash. In an instant seven or eight arrows, and dozens of arrows in a moment, it is simply the difference between the clouds and mud. However, for the current Ishida Ury¨±, the dozens of arrows that have just been shot are just ordinary Attack, and you can do it with a free pull. After all, he is wearing a loose glove on his left hand. With this glove and his talent, as long as he masters it skillfully, he can reach the level of the peak of the destroyer, and the killer peak corresponds to The Captain class of the Soul Society. In other words, Ishida Ury¨± can be a Deputy Captain Expert, which is the legacy of the Destroyer and the performance of Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Talent. This means that under normal circumstances, Ishida Ury¨± has experienced the most severe training of Ye Jia in the past ten days. After this special training, coupled with the scattered gloves, no one knows what step Ishida Ury¨± is now. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s just a coincidence!¡± It¡¯s always a shame that the scorpion is shrinking, and it¡¯s incredible. He doesn¡¯t believe it, Ishida Ury¨± can easily crush his Zanpakuto so easily. brush! ¡°Come on, it just happened to be just a coincidence, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± Zanpakuto, who had just been inserted into the scabbard, pulled out a shank that had been inserted into the scabbard, and was smashed from the scabbard. Pull out. Sou! However, it has always been pulled out of Zanpakuto, and has not yet prepared Attack, a blue light flashed from the knife. The blade that had just been pulled out by the Ci Ting Fang was instantly shattered again, leaving only a bare blade. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand!¡± Ishida Ury¨± helped the glasses, and you are welcome: ¡°This is not a coincidence, but an absolute gap in combat power. Sorry, if you are the strongest, today I am afraid to change the title. On the flying weapon, see you and my Ability is far above you. Although I don¡¯t think the title of ¡®Á­÷øÓêÁú¡¯ is loud enough, do you start to regret it, and you really don¡¯t believe me when I encounter the same flying weapon!¡± ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Holding Zanpakuto with only the handle left in his hand, I always looked at the whole body and smothered Ishida Ury¨±, and there was no fear in my heart. Tick! Tick! Tick! The sweat of the beans is constantly declining from the forehead of the village. Compared with the previous Inoue Orihime, the 963Ishida Ury¨± in front of the eyes has always made people feel fearful. From Inoue Orihime, he didn¡¯t feel a bit murderous, so he won¡¯t worry if he loses. However, from the eyes of Ishida Ury¨±, he can see that the rich in the killing intent, it can be seen that Ishida Ury¨± is definitely not good. If it is possible, Ishida Ury¨± I am afraid I will never bypass him. Ku¨¡ng d¨¡ng, a constant sorrowful building in fear, suddenly threw away the Zapnakuto in his hand, plopped it, and hit the ground with a thick cry and fear in his mouth: ¡°This is a master of the Master, I am wrong, I don¡¯t know Mount Tai, I want you to have a large number of adults, look at my big brother Jidanb¨­ face, raise your hands, let me go!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t beat it, just ask for mercy. It really is a despicable guy. I believe that if Jidanb¨­ knows you, I am afraid he will not recognize you as the younger brother!¡± Ishida Ury¨± coldly¡¯s way, for the consistent mercy of the sages, is unmoved, and even the faintly discernable of the heart has been locked in the consistently sturdy building, ready to shoot, and has always been the same. I noticed that Ishida Ury¨± locked herself, and she always panicked, and he didn¡¯t feel that he could escape the spiritual arrow of Ishida Ury¨±. Chapter 1511 The third hundred 40 chapter re-applied Since Ishida Ury¨± can¡¯t get through, I walked over to Inoue Orihime. I have always been leaning towards leaning towards inoue Orihime, weeping bitter tears. ¡°This adult, I just really just lost my heart, I beg you at my big brother Jidanb¨­ face, and then forgive me once, I promise to disappear immediately, and definitely not reveal any of your information!¡± Inoue Orihime is only a teenage girl, it is the most sympathetic time, and she can¡¯t stand the cry of others in front of her. Once someone cries in front of her, she can¡¯t help but feel soft. Therefore, Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but feel soft after seeing such a miserable cry. ¡°Orihime, you forgot what happened to him just assaulting you!¡± Ishida Ury¨±, who was worried about her struggles in the eyes of Inoue Orihime, worried that she would be soft again. After Inoue Orihime¡¯s reminder, I think that I have always been asking for mercy and screaming at my own heart. Inoue Orihime¡¯s eyes are slowly firming down. The same mistake, she won¡¯t be 15. Made a second time. Inoue Orihime, who was almost moved by himself, and again under the words of Ishida Ury¨±, has once again become a fluster, and Inoue Orihime is now his only life-saving straw, if neither Inoue Orihime Give him words of sympathy. Ishida Ury¨±, who is surrounded by the murderous body, I am afraid that he will not spare him. At the moment, it has always been more sad to cry at Inoue Orihime: ¡°I just really just fascinated, I want to take you too. Look. Wool, Chinese net because you defeated my big brother Jidanb¨­, and then he was put in, this is a serious dereliction of duty. Goalkeeper, in Under no circumstances should you actually open the door.¡± ¡°My big brother did this, and it will inevitably be subjected to the seireitei court¡¯s puniment. Only if I destroy you, can I help my big brother to make up for it, to avoid him being punished, I just want to win, wu wu wu!¡± It has always been quite miserable to cry in the Cifang Square, and the words are full of affection. When these words come out, especially Jidanb¨­ will be punished, and he is going to chase himself and the others for his own big brother. I heard Inoue Orihime move again. Because she can hear it, at least some of them are true in the words of the sages. They have already seen it before, Ichimaru Gin wants to puniment Jidanb¨­. Before I thought of Jidanb¨­, facing the Captain level like Ichimaru Gin, I still insisted on opening the door for myself and the others. Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but sighed and softened her heart. ¡°Rainbow, look at Jidanb¨­ before helping us get it, just spare him!¡± Inoue Orihime is facing Ishida Ury¨± start to talk. Seeing Inoue Orihime start to talk Ishida Ury¨± couldn¡¯t help but put down the right hand on the bow and arrow. In the eyes of Ishida Ury¨±, it has always been a despicable villain. No matter how it is handled, he is not at all concerned. Only by not revealing their whereabouts. As for how to ensure that they have not revealed their whereabouts, Ishida Ury¨± has many other means besides killing the village. Since Inoue Orihime has always been pleading for the court, it is not impossible to let go of the village. On the other hand, Ishida Ury¨± also has a lot of good feelings for the big guy Jidanb¨­. Seeing that Jidanb¨­ has helped them, it¡¯s not unreasonable to let go of the house. Seeing Ishida Ury¨± put down the right hand on the bow and arrow, his eyes are not locking himself. He has always been sighed in relief, and Ishida Ury¨± is too much pressure on him. Start to talk After Ishida Ury¨± let go of the usual Ûà´ÈÂ¥·», Inoue Orihime slowly walked towards the consistent Ûà´ÈÂ¥·», out of the voice: ¡°This time, it is a lesson. I hope that you will learn from your big brother in the future and stop doing these despicable surprise attacks.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I will definitely change!¡± It has always been looked at towards Inoue Orihime, and I was grateful, but no one noticed the deep resentment in the depths of the eyes of the village. It has been forced to say that you have to beg for mercy, in order to escape your life. How can you really appreciate Inoue Orihime? In this regard, Inoue Orihime did not know at all, or that she knew but did not care, because she only looked at Jidanb¨­¡¯s face before she pleaded. From the appearance of the Cixi Fangfang to the present, a series of actions that have caused Inoue Orihime to fight from the bottom of the heart, he is very disgusted with him. Inoue Orihime took a deep look at the location of the Cixi House, and then turned to walk towards Ishida Ury. Innoe Orihime completely relaxed his defenses, and immediately exposed his back to the consistently sacred floor, because of the words before the sage of the House, and Ishida Ury¨±. I noticed this scene, and there was a glimmer of fierce light in the middle of the building. 340 He can see that Ishida Ury¨± cares about Inoue Orihime. If he catches Inoue Orihime, he can use it to indulge Inoue Orihime, so that not only his safety, but also his gain. At the moment, there has always been a swoop in the sage of the House, and it has swooped toward Inoue Orihime. Then, what I didn¡¯t think of was that the figure was just moving, and a golden light suddenly formed in Inoue Orihime. This golden light is naturally the ¡°three-day shield¡± of Inoue Orihime. With the current strength of Inoue Orihime, her ¡°three-day shield¡± and even the Deputy Captain level can not be broken, let alone a fourth seat. boom! The huge body that has always been smashed by the sage of the House has been sturdy with the inverted triangle shield. The inverted triangle shield is only a little ripple, and there is absolutely nothing. The huge body shape of the sage building has been shocked. Force, the direct reversal of the earthquake. ¡°Orihime, I have already said that he is a despicable guy, now you believe it!¡± Ishida Ury¨± looked at the faint road of the village. Inoue Orihime turned back and looked towards towards the steadfast figure of the usual Ûà´ÈÂ¥·», which flashed a trace of anger, a trace of anger, a trace of disgust, and a hint of indifference. Chapter 1512 The third hundred 41 chapters are despicable This time, Inoue Orihime was really disappointed with the consistently sturdy building. She did not expect that she had given the second chance to the consistently sacred floor. He still couldn¡¯t grasp it. He still used his sympathy and wanted to attack him. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Just the reason why she went to the consistently sacred building, he gave him the back, just wanted to test the usual Ûà´ÈÂ¥·». Because of the previous events, Inoue Orihime did not have much trust in the words of the village. Inoue Orihime Although she is only a teenager, she is in a sympathetic age, but this does not mean she is stupid. In fact, Inoue Orihime is smarter and more mature than the absolute part of the same age. Therefore, after the sound stopped Ishida Ury¨± to continue to shoot, Inoue Orihime began to test the minds of the consistently wise buildings. If you have always been the same as the ups and downs, and take the opportunity to raid her, then it means that at least a few points are true. This way he and Ishida Ury¨± have a reason to let him go. However, the result was disappointing to Inoue Orihime. Her temptation was consistently revealed immediately. It can be seen from this that it has never been the same as he just said, in order to help Jidanb¨­ to make up for it, it is only fascinating, but the true inner despicable. Not only is the heart low, but also stupid. ¡°How, Orihime, do you do it yourself, or give it to me?¡± Ishida Ury¨± faintly. He always sees what kind of person he is. It was only because of Inoue Orihime¡¯s pleading, and Jidanb¨­ helped them, he just gave up the direct killing of the consistently. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Of course, it is only a waiver of the killing of the village. It does not mean that he has completely let go of the usual sage. This, even if there is Inoue Orihime pleading, it is impossible to change. Due to the pleading of Inoue Orihime, the life of the Ûà´ÈÂ¥·» is always worry-free, but it is still necessary to lie on the bed for dozens of days. For Shinigami, Ishida Ury¨± has always had a crush. The public opinion has always been such a despicable Shinigami, and Ishida Ury¨± will never be merciless. Ishida Ury¨± was even more speechless when it was consistently raided by Inoue Orihime. He had to admit that it was not only despicable but also stupid. This time, unlike the previous one, this time, he is still standing aside, even if Inoue Orihime is not prepared, he is still guarding. In any case, it is impossible to make a successful attack. However, it has been undoubtedly that this raid of the Cixifangfang will be hard, and the one who has climbed up from the pit has kicked it down. It is definitely the kind of try to gain an advantage only to end up worse off. ¡°Or come!¡± Inoue Orihime looked disgusted at the usual sages, and finally did not choose to shoot. For the inside of the battle, she was originally quite resistant and unbearable, even if she always acted in the house. It has already made her disgusted to the extreme, and Inoue Orihime is still not ready to shoot. ¡°Good!¡± Ishida Ury¨± nodded, the spirit bow in the hand lifted up, aimed at the consistently sacred building, an invisible murder locked the consistent Ûà´ÈÂ¥·». ¡°Wait¡­¡± Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s spiritual bow was once again aimed at himself. There was always a hint of fear on the face of the house, and the instinctive wanted to speak out and defend himself. However, this time, Ishida Ury¨± did not give him another chance, the right hand took the Ling Gong, the two Lingjian quickly formed, and then the lightning-like shot always consistently. Hey! The blood splashed, and it was not until the Cifangfang had no time to react. It was directly shot by two spiritual arrows. thump! After the vital point was shot by the spiritual arrow, the originally wanted to defend the consistently sacred floor, Suddenly a Kurosaki ichigo, quickly lost consciousness, huge body fell heavily on the ground. ¡°Orihime, let¡¯s go!¡± After resolving the usual Ûà´ÈÂ¥·», Ishida Ury¨± put away the spiritual bow on the left hand, facing the faint road of Inoue Orihime. Inoue Orihime nodded, it seems that I can¡¯t bear it. Before I left, Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but look back and always asked: ¡°Is he dead?¡± ¡°No, I just shot through the ¡®lock¡¯ and ¡®sleepy¡¯ that he was responsible for producing the spiritual pressure. However, although he will not die, he will lose all the spiritual pressure after he dies, and he can no longer become Shinigami. I want to end the battle like this, it is almost enough!¡± Ishida Ury¨± also took a glance, not far from the faint road of the village. ¡°Oh!¡± Inoue Orihime snorted a few times, his face relaxed and smiling. Although I have always been despicable, it is damn good, but Inoue Orihime still can¡¯t bear to see someone dead in front of him. Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s handling is quite appropriate, and Inoue Orihime also feels that this kind of person is always suitable for being a Shinigami. ¡°Next, what should we do?¡± Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but ask. Because of the accidents in the village, their plans have been disrupted and must be re-enacted. ¡°Next, what plans should I have, I haven¡¯t thought about it for the time being, but the most important thing now is how to escape from here. It has been too long to fight with the consistently sturdy building, and the enemy has already discovered our trail!¡± Ishida Ury¨± Looking far away, Shinigami, who is constantly approaching, looks a bit dignified. Ishida Ury¨±, who has been surrounded by all around, is not afraid, because he can perceive that the strongest of these people is only the extent that they have always been the same, and even more consistently Not as good. After ten days of special training, the so-called human tactics have had little effect on him. Ishida Ury¨± is caring about the Captain behind these Shinigami. This is Shinigami, even if it is weak, but the quantity is there. Even if they are not their opponents, they rely on the number to entangle them. Once he was entangled with Inoue Orihime, revealing his figure, there is no doubt that Captain after these Shinigami will surely come with the fastest speed. A Captain, Ishida Ury¨± is not afraid, and even has a desire to eagerly try. After ten days of special training, he has mastered the scattered gloves, and can¡¯t wait to find a Captain class, which proves his own strength. Chapter 1513 Chapter 342 Chapter Camouflage However, I am afraid that I will come to more than one Captain class. With Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s current strength, he is confident that he can get away even if he comes to two Captains. He is, but he still has an Inoue Orihime. Ishida Ury¨± didn¡¯t have the confidence to be able to escape the Captain level with Inoue Orihime. After all, speed is also one of his shortcomings. ¡°Then I will continue to let the six flowers, responsible for reconnaissance, may be able to find the path surrounded by the breakthrough.¡± Inoue Orihime also found their own bad situation, and immediately volunteered. brush! brush! brush! Six Path streamer, flying with Inoue Orihime¡¯s mind, heading for all around reconnaissance. ¡°Well, you continue to let the six flowers reconnaissance, but now let¡¯s leave the roof, it has already been exposed.¡± Ishida Ury¨± did not stop Inoue Orihime, he was nodded, his body flashed and appeared beside Inoue Orihime, the right hand held Inoue Orihime¡¯s shoulder, and then with Inoue Orihime, disappeared on the roof. Shortly after they left the roof, a team of Shinigami quickly appeared on the roof of 463 and found the usual sage building on the ground. If they leave later, I am afraid they will hit this team Shinigami. brush! Hollow¡¯s shadow flashed, and a hidden place not far from the roof, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime¡¯s figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. ¡°How, what happened to reconnaissance?¡± Ishida Ury¨± looked towards Inoue Orihime start to talk. Look. Wool, Chinese net Inoue Orihime shook the shook head. ¡°It¡¯s all around Shinigami, no matter where you go.¡± ¡°It seems that only the breakthrough can be forcibly!¡± Ishida Ury¨± helped the glasses, and there was a glimmer of cold light. Since you can¡¯t lightly break through, you can only choose to break through with force. Anyway, stay here, and sooner or later you will be discovered. Moreover, Ishida Ury¨± does not believe that he and Inoue Orihime luck are so back, and will bring two Captains at once. ¡°Forcibly breaking through? Can you?¡± Inoue Orihime asked with some hesitation. ¡°Whether or not, this is the only feasible way at the moment. We can¡¯t hide our body shape and we won¡¯t be found. Instead of waiting for Shinigami to find us, it¡¯s better to move, so there is more buffer time.¡± Ishida Ury¨± A touch of the road. If there are other possibilities, Ishida Ury¨± does not want to choose to forcibly break through the road because it has too many uncertain factors. However, now they have only left this path. ¡°Hide yourself!¡± Inoue Orihime murmured, as if she had thought of something, she was very excited: ¡°There is a way, I thought of a way!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ishida Ury¨± asked in a curious voice. ¡°Since Shinigami is around, then we can also disguise as Shinigami, just like you just disguised yourself with Zapnakuto. We can also use Zanpakuto and Shihakush¨­ to disguise Shinigami. How about this?¡± Inoue Orihime excitedly told Ishida Ury¨± about the breakout method she had just thought of. ¡°Disguised as Shinigami, this is a good note. If we also wear Shihakush¨­, holding Zapnakuto, ordinary people can¡¯t really find us if they don¡¯t look carefully.¡± After a while, Ishida Ury¨± suddenly blinked and agreed to Inoue Orihime¡¯s attention. ¡°Disguised as Shinigami, Zapnakuto already has it. In this case, we still lack two sets of Shihakush¨­. You are waiting for me here, I will come.¡± Ishida Ury¨± flashed and quickly flashed away. In a short while, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s figure reappeared. At the same time, he had two sets of Shihakush¨­ on his hand. ¡°This is what I just grabbed from two orders, Shinigami. We put on it and took the opportunity to break through.¡± Ishida Ury¨± looked at the sky not far away. Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others When they started from Human World, it was almost two o¡¯clock in the morning. This time, because Ye Jia was there, they did not encounter deception, so it didn¡¯t take long to cross the Space between Human World and Soul Society. The time that appeared in the Soul Society was almost around three in the morning. For this reason, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others appeared in Rukongai only when they found no one. Later, he once again played with Jidanb¨­ and Ichimaru Gin, and then Ye Jia took them to escape and spent a lot of time again. When Ye Jia divided them into three groups and sent them to Seireitei, the Seireitei court was actually bright. This is also the reason why they are so hard to avoid, if it is still late at night, it is much more convenient. Therefore, Inoue Orihime¡¯s proposal, Ishida Ury¨±, although he agrees, but he still has a bit of worry in his mind, worried that he and Inoue Orihime will be discovered. However, so far, this is already the best attention. In fact, it was found that there was nothing. When it was discovered, it would force a breakthrough. Ishida Ury¨± was prepared to force a breakthrough. After a long time, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime put on Shihakush¨­, and then made it from the covert place. Under the command of ¡°Shield Instant Flower¡±, they began to try to break through. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Seireitei Twelve Fans patrol area. Twelve Fan Teamtain Nie Mayuri, standing in front of a group of twelve players, instructed: ¡°If you go to the opposite side, you must find a travel accident. If you catch it, you can¡¯t kill it. You must catch it. Especially one of them, who is called Kurosaki ichigo, must not let go. Once you find it, report it to me immediately, and don¡¯t hesitate to hang around. He, let me have time to arrive, Shinigami and the descendants of the destroyer, this is a very interesting material, I can¡¯t wait.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The team of the 12-member team opposite Mayuri was immediately sincere and fearful. The 12 teams may not be the most powerful team in the Gotei 13 team, but they are definitely the most efficient team in the Gotei 13 team, especially for their Captain Nie. Members of the 12th team will complete even if they fight hard. This is not because the members of the 12th team, how much respected Nie Mayuri, but were forced out. In the 12th team, once you are not doing things well, there is only one end, that is to become the experimental material of Ney Mayuri. Chapter 1514 The third hundred 40 three chapters Neyuri Compared to death, becoming the material of Nie Mayuri makes them more afraid. Most of the members of the 12th team are always in fear, because he does not know whether his next moment will become the experimental product of Ney Mayuri. ¡°In the case of other travel accidents, you can¡¯t let go. These travel accidents come from Human World. Maybe there are some pretty good materials!¡± Ney Mayuri was again instructed. ¡°Yes!¡± A group of twelve members of the team, once again sing. ¡°Okay, just like this, let¡¯s go, disband!¡± Ney Mayuri said faintly. After hearing the dismissal order, many members of the 12-member team immediately became as big as they were, and now they are going to the direction specified by Mayuri. ¡°Although to say this, apart from Kurosaki ichigo, I can¡¯t expect anything to be material. After all, it¡¯s just ordinary humans.¡± Watching the silhouette of a group of twelve members, Ney Mayuri faint. Just finished, at this moment, the black hell butterfly, suddenly flew from afar, stopped in the hands of the twelve Captains Deputy Captain. Hell¡¯s butterfly continually dances its wings, and a path of information is immediately transmitted from the wings of Hell¡¯s butterfly to the mind of Niein Dream. ¡°Hell Butterfly, what is the order, sound dream!¡± Seeing the black butterfly that suddenly flew, Ney Mayuri immediately turned his head indifferently asked. ¡°The news I just got, the 11-year-old Team Captain, Ikkaku, has already encountered the travel disaster Kurosaki ichigo, and has already experienced a battle. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen, Net¡¯. ¡°So, is the travel disaster Kurosaki ichigo already in the hands of the eleventh team?¡± Ney Mayuri immediately turned back and asked some eager voices. Kurosaki ichigo, but he is very fancy material, he does not want Kurosaki ichigo to fall to other teams. ¡°No, the Captain was defeated by the travel disaster Kurosaki ichigo, and suffered a minor injury. It has been sent to the Siliu team¡¯s comprehensive comprehensive ambulance for treatment. The travel accident has once again fled, and the whereabouts are unknown.¡± ¡°What? The eyes are defeated? How is this possible? He is also a Captain, how could he be defeated by a travel accident.¡± Hearing the words of Nie Meng dream, Nie Mayuri was dumbfounded for the first time, with a clown mask in the eyes, flashed a trace of accident. He really didn¡¯t think that Ikaku would be defeated. Although Ikkaku is just a new Captain, Nie Mayuri is not in sight, but the Captain level is Captain. Even for the entire Soul Society, the Captain level is among the top Expert. A Captain standing at the Shinigami peak was defeated by a travel accident and severely wounded. Nie Mayuri is not surprised. ¡°The message should be correct. Ikkaku is indeed defeated. However, in the battle, Ikkaku seems to have not used Bankai for some reason!¡± ¡°This way, if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s acceptable. The people of the eleventh team, each and everyone are all brainless fighting mad, it is normal to have such a thing.¡± Nie Mayuri nodded the road. This is reasonable. Without the Captain level of Bankai, it was defeated by a Deputy Captain who understood Shikai. This is not something that has not happened in the Soul Society. After all, many of the Captain classes, before the implementation of Bankai, are not much different from the usual Deputy Captain class. Everyone is Shikai. At most, it is the Captain level, which is much higher than the Student Captain level. However, when the spiritual pressure gap is not too large, the strength of the spiritual pressure does not actually affect the outcome of a battle. Without the ordinary Captain class of Bankai, it is true that the physical pressure is not much stronger than the normal Captain level. Of course, this only refers to the usual Captain level. Old-fashioned Captain grades like Kuchiki Byakuya and Ichimaru Gin are not included. They have been Captain for many years. Strength is far from being comparable to the ordinary Captain class. Even if it is only Shikai, it is not comparable to the ordinary Captain class. Even the well-know figure like Kuchiki Byakuya can beat the ordinary Captain class even if it is not Shikai. All in all, even at the Captain level, the gap between them is very large, and Ikkaku can only be regarded as the most common Captain in Bankai. ¡°However, even if it is not Capai of Bankai, it is not unusual that Shinigami can be defeated. It seems that the travel disaster Kurosaki ichigo is quite simple, and it is worthy of my research.¡± Nie Mayuri is a little excited, and there is a lot of interest in him. For a research madman like him, a good research material is more important than anything else. And Kurosaki ichigo Shinigami and the destroyer combined the identity of the offspring, Awakening realized Shikai in a few months, and now defeated the Ikkaku, which has not used Bankai. Undoubtedly, it has become the most important research material of Nie Mayuri. ¡°Go, let¡¯s go to the Quadriple team and learn about the information about the travel disaster Kurosaki ichigo. I believe that Ikkaku will not refuse. Hehe¡­¡± Ney Mayuri laughed a few times. ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± Niein dreams obey. ¡­¡­ Four teams, comprehensive ambulance. ¡°Haha Oh, Ikkaku, we met again, now you are a little embarrassed!¡± Ney Mayuri looks at the bed Ikkaku, taunted taunted. For the eleventh team, Nie Mayuri has never been a cold, because the eleven teams have offended him more than once while Zaraki Kenpachi was still there. According to the temperament of Ney Mayuri, he will never be soft to anyone who dares to offend himself, even if the other is right. Only the eleventh team, Nie Mayuri did not do this, even if the eleven team is the most awkward of the Gotei 13 team. The reason why there is only one reason, of course, is Zaraki Kenpachi. Don¡¯t look at Zaraki Kenpachi is a fighting mad, but in the Gotei 13 team he is the most short one. Any member of the Eleven team, only Zaraki Kenpachi can discipline, even Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, are not qualified to intervene in the eleven team. Anyone who dares to bully the members of the eleventh team, Zaraki Kenpachi will come back after one after another. Zaraki Kenpachi, originally is a fighting mad, so he can get back for his team members and fight, how can he let go. Chapter 1515 The third hundred 40 four chapter conflict He was so troubled by him, and for a long time, other players did not dare to bully the eleven teams. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Because Zaraki Kenpachi is like a wild beast that can only fight, it may be reasonable for people, but for wild beast, the reason is completely useless. This is also the reason why other teams are not willing to offend the team. Nie Mayuri missed the eleventh team, not because he was afraid of Zaraki Kenpachi, but did not want to be harassed by Zaraki Kenpachi. The same is the old Captain of Gotei 13 team, Nie Mayuri is not afraid of any Captain of Seireitei. Now Zaraki Kenpachi has defected to the Soul Society, and the eleventh team has only one spot Ikkaku and the others. Such an eleventh team is no longer qualified to let Nie Mayuri jealous. The temperament of Nie Mayuri, naturally will not give the Eleven team a good face. Even if it is like lying in front of him, it is the same Captain as him. The new Captain, such as Ikkaku, is not qualified to make him jealous. The eleventh team, Mayuri, is really a jealous one, and that is Zaraki Kenpachi who has defected to the Soul Society. ¡°It turned out to be you, Nie Mayuri, don¡¯t know what you are looking for?¡± The 15 corner ignores the ridicule of Ney¡¯s Mayuri tone. ¡°I naturally want to tell you about the news. I heard that you had suffered a travel accident Kurosaki ichigo, and told me all the information.¡± Ney Mayuri cynically, the tone is full of irresistible meaning. ¡°Is telling you all the information? Why should I do this, you seem to be not qualified to order me, Nie Mayuri. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± I heard the tone of Ney Mayuri, the brows slightly wrinkle, and the flash of disappointment. Ney Mayuri¡¯s tone is not like negotiation, but like command. However, the same as the Captain level, what qualifications does Niyuri have to order him? ¡°It seems that you have not seen the situation, Ikkaku, the eleventh team is not the previous eleven team, I advise you to tell me!¡± Nie Mayuri¡¯s faint road, a flash of cold glow in the sputum. He is also a madman, and he is famous for his madman. For the many bans of the Soul Society, Nie Mayuri has always been ignored. Therefore, Nie Mayuri never feared to work with other Shinigami in the Seireitei court, including at the ambulance, with a Captain level. ¡°You advise me? Ney Mayuri, you think that the more wooden Captain is gone, the eleventh team can let you bully, although I was hurt, but it is still fine. Also, don¡¯t you know, I am eleven The team is not afraid of threats. For the battle, my eleven teams will never refuse. If you really want to try, then come.¡± When I heard Nie Mayuri, Ikkaku¡¯s eyes gradually became sharper. For Ikkaku, the eleventh team is his reverse scale, and the words of Ney Mayuri have undoubtedly touched his reverse scale. ¡°Aiya, Captain, you are misunderstood. I just want to know the news of the travel disaster Kurosaki ichigo. There is absolutely no threat.¡± Ney Mayuri screamed. Seeing Ikaku¡¯s attitude is so tough, Nie Mayuri¡¯s tone is not mild. The most important thing at the moment is to get the news of Kurosaki ichigo, not to let the material such as Kurosaki ichigo fall into the hands of other teams, except for small things. The eleventh team, Ikaku, he can completely settle the bill afterwards. ¡°I have already said that this information belongs to the secret of my eleventh team. I have already told you about Head-Captain. You can ask Head-Captain.¡± Ikkaku is not moving. Not to mention, because of the previous battle, Ikkaku has already recognized Kurosaki ichigo, and even if it is not, he will not tell Nie Mayuri any information. For Nie Mayuri, the temperamental research madman, Ikkaku, and even the entire eleven teams are quite disgusted. As a fighting mad, they hate Nie Mayuri for this purpose, the devil of Devil. . ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to say anything, yes, Ikaku. What are you going to do?¡± Ney Mayuri looks at Ikkaku, which is not eye-catching, and the tone gradually cools down. If you are familiar with him, you will know that he has begun to anger. It is very dangerous to let an unscrupulous research madman anger. ¡°So we are very embarrassed, twelve Captain, it is strictly prohibited to conflict.¡± Seeing that there is a conflict between the two, a member of the team who has been paying attention to it, wearing a nurse¡¯s four-team team, peeped out from the door, and some screaming reminded. As a member of the team, she also heard the name of Neyuri. Therefore, the fear of Nie Mayuri also sent to the bottom of the heart. ¡°You are less?¡± Ney Mayuri turned back and looked towards the nurse¡¯s member. The right hand lifted a slight push, and a spiritual pressure immediately rushed out of the right hand and hit the wall in front of the nurse¡¯s staff. Bang! With the screaming of the spiritual pressure, the wall was directly pierced through a hole, and the hair of the nurse¡¯s member flew over, almost hitting her. ¡°Ah 830!¡± The nurse pretended to be a girl, and then screamed and screamed and fled the door. ¡°Nie Mayuri Li Daren!¡± Seeing Nie Mayuri¡¯s unscrupulous shot, Niein Dream couldn¡¯t help but remind him. ¡°You don¡¯t want to swear, dream, shut me up, don¡¯t you want to be divided by my five horses.¡± Nie Yin¡¯s words have not been finished yet, and Nie Mayuri is directly interrupted. The most irritating thing about him is that others stop what they want to do. ¡°Yes, I am very sorry!¡± Neyin dreams bowed his head, expressionless. Ikkaku glared at Nieuri, a faint road: ¡°I don¡¯t want to say that I really don¡¯t know anything. Besides the purpose of travel accidents, other things like going, Ability, and others don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°So what is going on here? If you see Kurosaki ichigo, you will directly pull the knife, and then you will be defeated by somehow. All the information is not known. Is this the case?¡± Ney Mayuri looks at the eye Ikkaku asked. ¡°It¡¯s all right!¡± Ikkaku stared at the way of Mayuri coldly. When the words came out, Nie Mayuri immediately flashed a anger, and there was no doubt that Ikkaku was playing with him. Chapter 1516 The thirty-fourth 15 chapter Unohana Retsu A Captain class, fighting a travel accident, and being defeated, how could some intelligence not know? Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t even know what the enemy looks like, I haven¡¯t heard the sound, I don¡¯t even know, he is not the Kurosaki ichigo travel accident in your mouth. All, I really can¡¯t tell you anything. ¡°¡± Ikkaku ignored the anger of Nie Mayuri and turned to the ceiling, a touch of the road. Hearing these words, Nie Mayuri¡¯s eyes were more and more angry, and even the body could not help but tremble. These words of Ikkaku are simply playing with his blatant eyes and not looking at him at all. ¡°okay then!¡± Ney Mayuri stared at the Ikkaku, and there was a hint of chill in the shackles, like the right hand of the dry material, once again exposed, and a little spiritual pressure brewed on it. ¡°As Captain, but I was defeated by a travel accident, Ikaku, you are simply humiliating the entire Gotei 13 team. Waste like you is not qualified to be the Captain of the Gotei 13 team. Now let me give it. You are depraying the punished!¡± Bang! A sturdy spiritual pressure rises from Ney Mayuri, and Mayuri suddenly raises his hand and slaps the head of Ikkaku. Since the emergence of Ney Mayuri, in front of himself, Ikkaku has been guarding against Nie Mayuri. He is very clear that Nie Mayuri is a no-taboo person, and brie remark is a good match for Nie Mayuri. Therefore, Nie Mayuri just took a shot, and Ikkaku reflected it. And quickly spurred the spiritual pressure with the body, ready to dodge. Although he was lying in bed, it looked a bit miserable, but in fact, the injury was not heavy. After all, his battle with Kurosaki ichigo did not involve the Captain level. However, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure just urging, Ikaku stopped again, no dodge and no counterattack, it seems to be prepared by Nie Mayuri on his own hands. brush! However, Nie Mayuri¡¯s right hand has just been lifted, and is about to be photographed. A white jade hand suddenly appears from the behind, and grasps the right hand of Ney Mayuri. A gentle spiritual pressure suddenly passed to Ney Mayuri, and the spiritual pressure erupted by Neyuri was immediately suppressed under this gentle spiritual pressure. ¡°This can¡¯t be done, Nie Captain, here is not a place to fight, and you are not qualified to punish a Captain.¡± A gentle silhouette came from Ney Mayuri behind. Nie Mayuri will have a look at the first time, a gentle and peaceful appearance, with a long hair of Kurosaki ichigo, wearing Captain haori. The woman Shinigami, who looks like the image of the big elder sister, appears in the vision of Ney Mayuri. Naturally, the person here is the Master, Sifan Team Captain Unohana Retsu. ¡°It turned out to be Team Captain. I am really embarrassed. I just had some impulsiveness. It is really not a place to do it, and I am not qualified to punish Ikkaku, who is also Captain.¡± Ney Mayuri immediately took back his right hand. Out of the channel. If the Gotei 13 team talks about the people who make Nie Mayuri jealous, Unohana Retsu is definitely one. Don¡¯t look at Unohana Retsu. It looks gentle and harmonious, but as the director of the Technology Development Bureau, Nie Mayuri is very clear about Unohana Retsu¡¯s past, which is a more dangerous person than Zaraki Kenpachi. Nie Mayuri is unscrupulous, but it does not mean that he is stupid and really has no scruples. Some people try not to offend. And Unohana Retsu is right, he really does not qualify for a Captain, just he is just impulsive. ¡°Since Sifan Team Captain is coming, then it will be handed over to you, and we will go.¡± After the appearance of Unohana Retsu, Nie Mayuri knew that he could no longer ask the Ikkaku. Now, with the slightest hesitation, he walked outside the ambulance. He also needs to think of other ways to find Kurosaki ichigo as soon as possible. ¡°many thanks you, Unohana Captain!¡± After seeing Ney Mayuri leave, Ikaku immediately thanked Unohana Retsu who had just appeared. If it wasn¡¯t for Unohana Retsu, Nie Mayuri might have shot him. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, Ikaku is very clear, I am afraid I am not the opponent of Nie Mayuri. In fact, not only Kurosaki ichigo, the other Captain of the Gotei 13 team, but few dare to say that they can beat Nie Mayuri. On his own strength, Nie Mayuri may not be strong, but his endless technological products have made the Gotei 13 team all Captain-class headaches. None of them can guarantee that they will suddenly be caught. Moreover, the most important thing is that once Ikaku is at the moment with Ney Mayuri, no matter what the outcome, he has not recovered from injury, for example, it will deepen again. This is what Ikkaku does not want to see. Today, he is already the Captain of the eleventh team, and the Seireitei court is now in the middle of the event. He must be healed as soon as possible so that he can protect many members of the Eleven team in the coming storm. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, this is what I should. This is my chassis. You are my patient. I have a responsibility to protect your safety. Take a rest. You can recover completely after three days of injury.¡± Unohana Retsu is a gentle road. ¡°Well!¡± Ikkaku nodded, no more. Although Unohana Retsu is his place here, it is her responsibility to protect herself, but for Unohana Retsu, Ikkaku is still very grateful. He can see that Unohana Retsu was just coming over, not originally at the ambulance. This love, he must remember. In fact, as Ikaku thought, Unohana Retsu was specially rushed over, and the purpose was to save him. Unohana, so it is natural to look at Zaraki Kenpachi and the face of the eleventh team. After all, Unohana Retsu was the first Captain of the Eleven team and the first generation of Kenpachi. Zaraki Kenpachi was once Unohana Retsu, excavated from Rukongai. For Zaraki Kenpachi, she has deep expectations. Although Zaraki Kenpachi has left the Soul Society, Unohana Retsu still has not given up this expectation. For these reasons, Unohana Retsu is naturally a matter of taking care of the Eleventh team. Chapter 1517 The third hundred 40 six chapters decided After finishing Ikkaku, Unohana Retsu turned and left. Look. Wool, Chinese net Because of the intrusion of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, the entire Seireitei court is now full of wounded people. The team of Unohana Retsu is almost the busiest team of the entire Gotei 13 team. She still has a lot of things to go. deal with. With the departure of Unohana Retsu, the medical room was restored to silence again. Looking up at the roof, Ikkaku flashed a bit of worry. ¡°Kurosaki ichigo, I hope you don¡¯t touch Nie Mayuri!¡± Ikkaku secretly said in one¡¯s heart. After the previous battle, Kurosaki ichigo did not take the risk of being twice. He shot him, and Ikkaku already regarded Kurosaki ichigo as a real opponent. Such a worthy Captain, Ikkaku, does not want him to fall in the hands of Nie Mayuri. ¡­¡­ At the ambulance, when there was almost a conflict, somewhere in the Soul Society, several Captain classes, and the same for Kurosaki ichigo, were being exchanged. These people are naturally representatives of the four aristocrats of the Soul Society, one of the two centers of the storm. ¡°Kuchiki Captain, Soi Fon Captain, Captain Ukitake Captain, about this 527 time, have you decided how to deal with the Three Great family? We don¡¯t have much time left!¡± In a rather hidden Great Hall, a Kurosaki ichigo-colored hair, a deep-smoky pupil, and a long-like Shinigami similar to Kurosaki ichigo, standing in front of Kuchiki Byakuya, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, and Soi Fon, are somewhat anxious. Asked about the origin. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network This person is naturally the leader of the Shiba family today, the 13th team¡¯s Deputy Captain Shiba Haiyan. After a thousand years, the four great aristocrats of the Soul Society are now gone. The most serious of them was the Shiba family, because Shiba Isshin suddenly disappeared in the Soul Society. The Shiba family¡¯s power in the Soul Society plummeted, and now only Shiba Haiyan is a Deputy Captain. This is because of the appearance of Ye Jia, interfering with the results of the Soul Society story. According to the original story, Shiba Haiyan has already died, and the Shiba family has been excluded from the core of the Soul Society. Even the Kido Master like Shiba K¨±kaku was eventually forced to flow to the Soul Society. Compared with the original plot, the Shiba family is undoubtedly better in the current situation. Although it is somewhat subtle, it has not been excluded from one of the four nobles. ¡°Three Captain, have you decided not? This time is not just a matter of my Shiba family, but about the four nobles.¡± Seeing Kuchiki Byakuya, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, Soi Fon, and never talking, Shiba Haiyan couldn¡¯t help but re-speak. This time, indeed, as he said, it is related to the four nobles, but the Shiba family is the first to bear the brunt. Shiba Isshin is the former Patriarch of the Shiba family, the only Captain of the Shiba family. Once he is really in a capital punishment, imagine the Shiba family, which will definitely be distracting and falling apart. A family that can¡¯t even keep its own Patriarch, how can someone trust it? The original Shiba family, since the disappearance of Shiba Isshin, has no Captain-level oversee, and has been in the wind and rain. It is up to him to hope that in the last ten years, he has learned Bankai and become the Captain-class Deputy Captain, and he has barely fallen. Nowadays, the center 40 six-room play is undoubtedly a fatal blow. If the decision of the center 40 six-room is really successful, unless he is now Captain, it is impossible to save the Shiba family. Of course, this is not to say that this matter has nothing to do with other Three Great nobility. In fact, it all has a relationship. Since the ancient times, the four nobles may have hostile frictions with each other, but the outside has always been same qi, connected branch, which is one of the roots of the four nobles that have stretched to the present. Once the Shiba family falls, the lips are cold, and the other Three Great families will definitely be hit hard. Not to mention other things, people are distracted, and other families can¡¯t escape. After all, in addition to the family, the four nobles have many families attached to them. These families, together with the four nobles, constitute the status of the four nobles. The reason why these families are attached to the four nobles is because the four nobles can shelter them. Although the Soul Society has always been dominated by Seireitei, it is also not a peaceful paradise. There are also various battles in private. Being able to shelter your family members is fundamental to a family¡¯s existence. If a family can¡¯t shelter their family members and let them suffer unfair treatment, then there is no need for this family to exist. Therefore, Shiba Isshin was sentenced to a capital punishment by the center 40 six rooms, and is closely related to each family of the four nobles. This is why Kuchiki Byakuya, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, Soi Fon, and Shiba Haiyan are here. ¡°We did not expect that the center 40 six rooms were so stubborn this time. I have sent people to contact me secretly. Some members of the center 40 six rooms, they also promised to help, but somehow, they all changed, and they were directly released. The final verdict!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, and Soi Fon looked at each other, and Soi Fon finally came out. She didn¡¯t lie on this matter. After hearing the first time that Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto announced the center 40 six-room judgment, Kuchiki Byakuya, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, Soi Fon, and the Three Great family of his behind, have already begun to use. Various means to start the judgment of the center 40 six-room. The second verdict was successfully promoted, but they did not know why, when they made the judgment, they originally agreed to their members, all of them changed, not only did not ease the judgment of Shiba Isshin, but also directly put forward the final verdict, the execution of Shiba Isshin Time, three days in advance. This change can be said to let the four nobles suddenly fall into the passive. ¡°The only thing we can do now is to rescue Shiba Captain first, so that the punishment can¡¯t be carried out, and then Shiba Captain can be used to clean up the charges.¡± Team Captain Captain Ukitake came out. Shiba Isshin¡¯s business, originally related to J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake. Chapter 1518 The third hundred 40 seven chapters decided To a certain extent, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake does not belong to the four nobles. The family he was born in is a lower-level aristocrat. Of course, his family is definitely connected with the four nobles. In fact, many of the aristocrats of the Soul Society have connections with the four nobles. However, at the level of Captain, the connection between the family and the four nobles has actually been shackled~ no more. The reason why he appeared here is that he was entrusted by the Longteng Temple to handle this matter. Secondly, he wanted to pass it through himself and let the matter calm down at the lowest price. ¡°Kuchiki Captain, your Kuchiki family has always been the head of the four great aristocrats. This is what the Kuchiki family is going to do.¡± After listening to J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake¡¯s proposal, Shiba Haiyan turned his attention to Kuchiki Byakuya. The Kuchiki family has always been the leader of the four nobles and the most powerful of the four nobles. ¡°I agree with Captain Ukitake Captain¡¯s opinion, first rescue the person, and then deal with other things.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya faint. The words he just made are undoubtedly a violation of the Rule of the Seireitei court. If he changed, he would never say such a thing. Because he has sworn, be sure to take the lead in obeying the Rule Society¡¯s Rule. But this time, because of the family, he has already taken care of that many. Kuchiki Byakuya vowed to obey the Rule of Thieviitei because he was a contemporary family of the Kuchiki family, and the Kuchiki family was one of the four aristocrats of the Soul Society. As the Patriarch of the four nobles of the Kuchiki family, he must be a model for all Shinigami, and only then can he be worthy of his aristocratic identity. However, if the Kuchiki family does not even have four nobles, does he still have to follow the so-called Rule? ¡°In this case, there is now a good opportunity, Shiba Captain¡¯s son Kurosaki ichigo, not already to the Soul Society, we just need to create enough opportunities for him to rescue Shiba Captain.¡± J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake starts again to talk. ¡°However, I hope that this matter will be completed as soon as possible, and today¡¯s Seireitei court is already chaotic.¡± ¡°I also hope that this matter will end soon.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya coldly. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it!¡± For J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake¡¯s proposal, Soi Fon also had no opinion, this is the only solution. It must be said that, to some extent, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others appeared very timely. If it weren¡¯t for Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, and suddenly broke into the Soul Society, Kuchiki Byakuya, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, Soi Fon, really didn¡¯t know how to deal with Shiba Isshin. They are not Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, and have nothing to do with the Gotei 13 team. They are both Captains of the Gotei 13 team. Many things can¡¯t be done. Once they are done, the current style of the center 40 six rooms will undoubtedly grab their handles directly and then chase them. It can be said that if Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others do not appear, in this confrontation between the four nobles and the center 40 six rooms, the four nobles are almost destined to be in absolute disadvantage, and even have no backhand. No matter how they do it, they are destined to pay a heavy price. Save Shiba Isshin. Without Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, the four nobles will have to sacrifice a few people to rescue Shiba Isshin. Those who sacrificed, Strength can¡¯t be too weak. After all, the Gotei 13 team is not all surrounded by the four nobles. Even if it succeeds in the end, those who sacrificed will get burned and let the center 40 six chambers pinch their handles. Don¡¯t save Shiba Isshin, the consequences are equally serious. Ye Jia and Aizen¡¯s plan is undoubtedly a real conspiracy for the four nobles. ¡°My Kuchiki family is responsible for handling the guards of the Confession Palace!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya first stated. ¡°My Shiba family is responsible for contacting Kurosaki ichigo.¡± Shiba Haiyan also quickly stated. This matter is far more important to the Shiba family than other families. ¡°Since I am with Soi Fon Captain, I am responsible for the aftermath and intelligence work!¡± J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake also stated. Soi Fon is also nodded, and he has no opinion on the proposal of J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake. ¡°Okay, if so, let¡¯s move on!¡± J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake nodded. Kuchiki Byakuya nodded, his body flashed and disappeared in front of everyone, for such a gathering. Kuchiki Byakuya, who had been strictly educated since childhood, was actually rejected. Therefore, when things are discussed, he can¡¯t wait to leave. Follow closely from behind, Soi Fon also left, she has never liked this kind of thing. ¡°cough cough !¡± After seeing Kuchiki Byakuya and Soi Fon leave, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake went to Shiba Haiyan. Shiba Haiyan is now the 13th team¡¯s Deputy Captain, and J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake is his direct leader. ¡°Captain, you¡¯re fine!¡± Shiba Haiyan has some concerns. He knows very well that the body of his own Captain has not been good, but there are a lot of things that need to be handled by J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake recently. J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake has been busy for many days and it has been very worrying. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m old.¡± J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake waved his hand and gestured to Shiba Haiyan not to worry about himself. ¡°cough cough, Hai Shiba Haiyan, contact Kurosaki ichigo, I will hand it over to you. From Shiba Captain, where are you and Kurosaki ichigo, or relatives, I hope you can persuade him not to make any more trouble, we will help He rescued Shiba Captain. And I hope that you can still convey the goodwill of the Gotei 13 team to Kurosaki ichigo.¡± After coughing a few times, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake looked towards Shiba Haiyan, the voice of the heart of the voice reminded. Among the many Captains of the Gotei 13 team, a few Captains such as J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake and Kyouraku Water are the same people as Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto who really care for the Soul Society. Moreover, the most important thing is that J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake is not the same as Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. He is more open-minded, and the justice he has adhered to is more in line with the essence of justice. He does not want Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto to be so stubborn. Chapter 1519 The third hundred 40 eight chapters worry Otherwise, in the original plot, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake and Kyouraku Water will not join Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto because of Kuchiki Rukia. The same is true now. The reason why he appears here is not because of the four nobles, but because of the justice in his heart. The justice in his heart told him that the decision of the center 40 six room was wrong. Moreover, if left untreated, it will inevitably lead to turmoil in the Seireitei court. He appeared here, trying to minimize the degree of chaos in Seireitei. ¡°Yes, Captain, I will definitely want Kurosaki ichigo to convey the meaning of Captain.¡± Shiba Haiyan said, his face is full of respect. This kind of respect is sent to the heart, because Shiba Haiyan is equally clear that J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake appears here. He, Kuchiki Byakuya, and Soi Fon, gathered here because of Shiba Isshin¡¯s affairs, which are related to their own interests. J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake is not, only he is the real one. ¡°Cough cough, then hurry up and go!¡± J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake lightly coughed, and sent Shiba Haiyan to leave. ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± Shiba Haiyan turned to J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake and turned away. ¡°Ugh!¡± J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake Looking at the silhouette of Shiba Haiyan, the heavy sighed, the eyes filled with worry, he did not know how things suddenly became so bad. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø 1000 For many years, the center 40 six rooms and the four nobles have friction with each other, but the contradiction between them should not be intensified to this extent. This time, the center 40 six-room is completely ironic, and wants to suppress the four nobles, which is completely different from the previous style of the center 40 six-room. And, most importantly, the intuition tells J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake that it¡¯s not a coincidence at all, it¡¯s more like having a behind-the-scenes Kurosaki ichigo hand, manipulating everything. If this is the case, everyone in the Seireitei court, this time is counted in it. Such a behind-the-scenes Kurosaki ichigo hand, if it does exist, is definitely a catastrophe of the Soul Society, and a terrifying robbery than the last Ye Jia invasion. Ye Jia last invaded the Soul Society. Although she defeated many Captains of the entire Soul Society by herself, she almost killed Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. However, Ye Jia is clear, without cover, and the threat to the Soul Society can be seen directly. This one may exist behind the scenes of Kurosaki ichigo, but it is different, he is hidden in the dark. The so-called easy to dodge the spear in the open, hard to avoid a stab in the dark, the enemy hidden in the dark, is the most terrifying. Ugh! J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake is sighed again, no matter what he thinks now, it is over. Even if this time Shiba Isshin¡¯s business is really arranged by a terrifying behind-the-scenes Kurosaki ichigo, it can¡¯t change anything. Because of this matter, from beginning to end is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy. Even if the four nobles discover the problems, they will inevitably participate in it, which is related to the glory and status of the four nobles. Glory and status, for the four nobles, are more important than life. Even if they know that the front is a pit, the four nobles must step in. ¡°Now I can only hope that Haiyan can find Kurosaki ichigo as soon as possible, and then rescue Shiba Isshin, temporarily ending this storm.¡± J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake secretly said to himself. ¡­¡­ Kurosaki ichigo and Shira, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime have both encountered weak enemies. Among the six, there are currently no strong opponents, only Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki. . Like Kurosaki ichigo, Hakuba, Ishida Ury¨±, Inoue Orihime, the two started in the same place, all around there is no Shinigami. Of course, in the next move, Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki, like everyone else, also encountered a lot of patrolling Shinigami. However, unlike Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, Inoue Orihime and the others, Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki did not choose to evade patrol Shinigami, but directly started to knock down Shinigami all the way¡­ ¡­ In some ways, Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki are the best performers of Ye Jia¡¯s plan to disrupt Seireitei. This is also normal. The combination of Strength is the strongest of the six. Even the current Kurosaki ichigo is not necessarily the opponent of the current Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki. The two¡¯s Ability, whether it¡¯s Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°The Right Arm of the Giant¡± or Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Azure Thunder, is full of violent factors. The character of Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki is not as calm as Ishida Ury¨±. It is natural to have such a choice. And such a choice naturally requires a corresponding price. The price is that the whereabouts are exposed and surrounded by a large number of Shinigami. ¡°Hey, the two guys on the opposite side, what is the relationship between you and another orange hair, carrying a hazard with a tall knife? Are you a group?¡± Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki all around, a group of people holding Zanpakuto, looking fierce, full of suffocating Shinigami, a leading person like the Office, asked in a hurry. ¡°Orange hair, carrying a knife that is about the same height as the height. Are they talking about a guard?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki looked at Shinigami all around and whispered to Sado Yasutora, who was on the side of 2.5. ¡°It should be, it seems that a guard has encountered enemies!¡± Sado Yasutora is rare to start to talk Kaid¨­. ¡°That¡¯s it. Since one guard has action, it seems that we should hurry!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki whispered. ¡°Hey, have you heard it, I am asking you questions!¡± Seeing Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki have always ignored themselves. In their own conversation, just started to talk to Shinigami, and the face suddenly showed a hint of anger and shouted loudly. ¡°You know, you are facing the strongest team of the Gotei 13 team. You dare to ignore us so much, it is too arrogant!¡± One of the eleven teams, the same start to talk called the martyrdom. Chapter 1520 The third hundred 49 chapters are on the side of the battle ¡°Yeah, really arrogant, even dare to ignore our eleven teams, you are waiting to accept the lesson!¡± The Shinigami¡¯s words instantly evoked the resonance of many members of the eleventh team. The members of these eleven teams waved Zapnakuto and began to scream. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Get out, we don¡¯t have much time to waste!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki slowly lifted the right hand, and the silk azure thunder shined on it. ¡°One side, can you solve it in a few minutes?¡± ¡°Five minutes, no, two minutes!¡± Sado Yasutora was so sullen, the right hand trembled, a black and red shield appeared on his right hand. Slightly gripping the fist, Sado Yasutora behind¡¯s imposing manner sinks, a faint spiritual pressure, begins to linger on it. ¡°That is better than one, see who will solve them first!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki also clenched the fist, a faint proposal. ¡°Good!¡± Teacross 15 Thai Tiger did not hesitate, and concisely agreed. They didn¡¯t have anything at all, and they care about the clamor of the members of the eleventh team, as if they didn¡¯t put these Shinigami in their eyes. No, not as if, but just. Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki did not put all around Shinigami in their eyes. The members of the eleventh team are here. The Captain and the Deputy Captain of the eleventh team have been planted in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo and Baiye. Shinigami, which is surrounded by Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki, is only the Shinigami of the Office level. After two days of training by Ye Jia, it has achieved the perfect transformation. The opponents of the Office level are really not put by two people. In the eyes. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Those that can make them feel threaten now are only Experts above the Grade Captain level. As for the number of all around Shinigami, Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki are even less concerned. Their Ability also makes them not afraid of siege. Bang! The right hand inlaid with the shield, once again, the time, a wave of air directly centered on the fist, spreading toward all around. At the top of the shield, close to the shoulder, it began to spit out a lot of light blue spiritual pressure. brush! Driven by this spiritual pressure, Sado Yasutora¡¯s figure suddenly burst out, and the right hand rushed toward one of Shinigami with a rapid imposing manner. All around The eleventh team members who are constantly clamoring, did not expect Sado Yasutora to suddenly shoot. Seeing Sado Yasutora¡¯s fist, it¡¯s coming soon, they just reacted, and they raised Zanpakuto and wanted to defend. But it is already late, no, it should not be said, in fact, even if they give them time, do everything well, it will not help. The gap between them and Sado Yasutora is too great, not by full power defense, or by the number of people. Fist did not arrive, Jinfeng first arrived, Shinigami locked by Sado Yasutora¡¯s fist, and members near him, instantly felt a stagnation, as if there was an invisible pressure, suddenly pressed onto himself, the whole body suddenly became heavy Even breathing has become uncomfortable. However, this uncomfortable feeling did not last long, because Sado Yasutora¡¯s fist has arrived. Bang! The turbulent tumbling, Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°spiral pressure¡± on the ¡°right arm of the giant¡±, when it was like a hurricane, slammed toward the eleventh team Shinigami. boom! boom! boom! Shinigami, who was afraid of being hit by this turmoil, suddenly felt as if he had been hit by a strong force. The figure was uncontrollably falling back and crashed into the wall not far away, losing consciousness. This is still the result of being hit by Sid Yasutora¡¯s fist. Of course, in fact, this is the result of deliberate control by Sado Yasutora. Just the punch, in fact, Sado Yasutora deliberately bombarded the air. From home, I understand that Sado Yasutora knows very well that after ten days of special training, Evolution has reached the perfect form of ¡°the right arm of the giant¡±, how many formidable. This formidable, simply not unusual, Shinigami can be taken forward. And if forced to hard, only one of the consequences is directly exploding. Sado Yasutora is not a killer. He broke into the Soul Society this time and wanted to help Kurosaki ichigo to be the father of Kurosaki ichigo instead of killing. So, along the way, Sado Yasutora hasn¡¯t really shot anybody, all bombarded in the air, and then stunned the opposite side through the air. After a boxing flight of several Shinigami, Sado Yasutora raised his right fist again, and slammed his own right side of Shinigami with a knife and a sturdy spiritual pressure. All around The relatively close Shinigami, the figure also flies out uncontrollably, eventually hitting the wall or the ground, losing consciousness. Seeing this scene, a little farther away from Sado Yasutora, and the members of the eleventh team that were not affected, there was a horror in the middle. They didn¡¯t even think that Sado Yasutora was soformable, and by the wind and waves of the fist, he flew nearly ten people. However, these Shinigami are members of the Eleven team, each of which is a 10-417 full-fledged mad, Sado Yasutora just two punches, although they have been stunned, but not enough to make them lose the intent. The rest of the eleven members of the team that stood still, looked at each other, and the squadrons once again had fierce light. ¡°kill!¡± Loudly shouted, hand-held Zanpakuto, cut to Sado Yasutora. In the face of a group of 11 members of the team, Sado Yasutora did not counterattack this time, but raised his right arm and turned to the front. A huge shield, directly across Sado Yasutora and a group of eleven members. The shield of the ¡°right arm of the giant¡± is not a display, but a real shield. In fact, the real Ability of Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°right arm of the giant¡± is not used for Attack, but for defense. ¡°The right arm of the giant¡± is actually Sado Yasutora, and the heart is manifested by the amount of defensive power. Strength belongs to defense, and the accompanying Skill ¡°Giant¡¯s One Shot¡± is enough for formidable. Now this Strength is used for real purposes, and its defensive power can be imagined. Hey! Hey! Hey! Seven or eight handles Zanpakuto, with a weak force, slashed on the shield of the Sado Yasutora right hand. Chapter 1521 The third hundred 50 chapters are under one side of the battle Without a slight reaction, the shield on Sado Yasutora¡¯s right hand didn¡¯t move, and even a little spark didn¡¯t pop up, so it¡¯s easy to follow the seven or eight eleven team Shinigami¡¯s Attack. Seeing this result, Shingami of Attack Sado Yasutora was all stunned. They didn¡¯t think that their own Attack didn¡¯t pose any threat to Sado Yasutora. Of course, these eleven members of the team are not long. After the seven-eight-handed Zapnakuto fell on the shield on the Sado Yasutora right hand, it instantly felt like activating, and a sturdy spiritual pressure suddenly rushed out of the shield and applied to their Zanpakuto. This spiritual pressure is far more powerful than the Attack they just had. Suddenly hit by this spiritual pressure, these Shinigami figures once again flew out, squatting on the walls or ground on all around and losing consciousness. After solving seven or eight Shinigami, Sado Yasutora regained the fist and walked toward the remaining Shinigami. ¡°You don¡¯t want to underestimate us. Just the only Shinigami of the eleven teams that you just defeated. We are a few different. We are all Offices, and we are still close to the Office. In the eleventh team, To become an Office, there is only one condition, that is, to understand Shikai, we are in the Gotei 13 team, only one after another Office has all realized Shikai¡¯s team, which is why we can call it the strongest.¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t underestimate us!¡± Seeing Sado Yasutora holding the fist to go to himself, only one of the few Shinigami left, some flustered to cheer for himself. The other few Shinigami also echoed. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø These Shinigami, able to be knocked down from Sado Yasutora¡¯s Attack, did not have to be knocked down in the first place, which undoubtedly illustrates their Strength. As the Shinjimi just said, several of them are Shinigami of the eleven teams. Moreover, the rest of Shinigami did not lie anymore. The eleventh team can be called the strongest reason, not only because of Zaraki Kenpachi, but also because all the Offices of the eleven teams are comprehending Shikai. Elite Shinigami. This point, although Zaraki Kenpachi, is not the Captain of the Eleven team, but still has not changed. Previously, many of Captain did not see the eleven teams in the eyes because the eleven teams had no high-level power to make them jealous. It¡¯s not that the average strength of the Eleven team is not the strongest of the Gotei 13 team. In fact, in the Shinigami of the Gotei 13 team, in addition to the Captain class, the Eleven team is still the strongest team in the Gotei 13 team. Unfortunately, these words did not affect Sado Yasutora at all. Just like the Captain class, the team is no longer in the eye, and now Sado Yasutora does not put the Shikai in the Shinigami mouth. The Officer is only Office, after all, even if he understands Shikai. Sado Yasutora won¡¯t look anyway, only if you don¡¯t honing your own Shikai to peak and reach the level of Deputy Captain. Sado Yasutora¡¯s cold-looking looks at , only a few Shinigami, and the spiritual pressure broke out again on the right hand. Seeing this scene, Shinigami, who spoke before, immediately panicked and couldn¡¯t wait to drink low and started Shikai. Not only him, but the rest of Shinigami also started Shikai. Guanghua flashed, and several odd-shaped Zapnakuto appeared in front of Sado Yasutora. Because the eleventh team, the Slash family Zanpakuto has always been the most handsome Zapnakuto, so there is no accident, these Office¡¯s Zanpakuto, are Slash Zanpakuto. After the complete Shikai, only the remaining examples of Shinigami immediately rose. This skyrocketing imposing manner also allowed these Shinigami to restore some confidence. ¡°kill!¡± Several Shinigami also screamed and took the imposing manner brought by Zanpakuto Shikai to Sado Yasutora. Bang! A glance at the whole body imposing manner, Shinjiami, Sado Yasutora, his face unchanged, no punches and no punches. A squall blue spiritual pressure light beam rushed out of Sado Yasutora¡¯s right hand and slammed into several Shinigami. This move is naturally a ¡°big hit¡±. Compared with Sado Yasutora, which has undergone ten days of special training and has made great progress, a ¡°single of a giant¡± that is played again, whether it is an imposing manner, a speed, or an impact, is far from being comparable. of. If Sado Yasutora, a dozen days ago, was a rocket striker, then Sado Yasutora, the hit of the giant, is a missile. The incomparable light column, with a sultry imposing manner, advances. Because this time the opponent is already aware of Shikai¡¯s Office. So, this time Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t deliberately keep it, bombing Attack on the air, but aiming at several hands of Zapnakuto. boom! boom! boom! Zancakuto in the hands of several Offices has just been thrown out, and the figure has not yet been saved. Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°One Shot¡± has arrived. Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure impact, with a rapid momentum, hit a few people on the Zapnakuto. There was almost no suspense. Several Offices who completed Shikai only felt that they were hit by a heavy train that was galloping. The Zapnakuto in the hand came out directly, and the figure also fell out. 20 Several categories of eleven team members. From Sado Yasutora to the present, only four strokes have been made. In less than a minute, the small half of the team has fallen in his hands. After knocking down all the enemies, Sado Yasutora turned to look towards towards Arisawa Tatsuki. Arisawa Tatsuki is facing an enemy who is another half of the team. On average, it is not inferior to Sado Yasutora¡¯s opponent, or even stronger. However, Arisawa Tatsuki seems to be a little faster, and when she turned around, she turned and looked towards Sado Yasutora. Like Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki is also a one-sided battle. In fact, at the beginning, Arisawa Tatsuki also shot at Sado Yasutora at the same time. Although slightly slower than Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki has a quicker contact with his opponent than Sado Yasutora. Chapter 1522 The third hundred 50 chapter asks Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°Giant¡¯s Right Arm¡± Attack is quite formidable with defense, but there is a weakness, but it is inevitable, and that is speed. Compared to Strength, Sado Yasutora¡¯s speed is definitely much worse. Of course, this is not to say that Sado Yasutora¡¯s speed is not fast, but the speed is much worse than his Attack and defense. In contrast, Arisawa Tatsuki is different. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder, but even Ye Jia appreciates it. One of the reasons that Ye Jia appreciates is because Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder is not too flawed. Whether it is strength, defense, or speed, it is a well-know figure in the same class. It can be said that Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability has almost no shortcomings. With a lot faster than Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki can be a first-come, natural one. On the other side of Sado Yasutora, only a few punches ended, and the battle ended. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s opponents were solved with fist one after another. Her favorite is the feeling of this punch to the flesh. Therefore, 487, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s eleven team members, each one is quite miserable. Sado Yasutora¡¯s eleven team members were directly stunned by Sado Yasutora¡¯s boxing style. Arisawa Tatsuki is this by her azure thunder, one after another corona. Almost every Shinigami that fell to the ground was hair erect, and the whole body was full of scorching flavor. And, because Arisawa Tatsuki punches too fast, her eleventh team, the Office, even did not have time to get Shikai, they were directly fainted. Look. Wool, Chinese net This is one of the reasons why she can take a step ahead and end the battle. ¡°I won!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki looks at Sado Yasutora. In the battle just now, she played quite well. This is the first full power shot by Arisawa Tatsuki after the last special training. And unlike the special training, the same shark is like a shark, so she is facing a real opponent, so she is quite enjoyable. ¡°Yeah!¡± Sado Yasutora un¡¯ed, nodded acknowledged Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s statement. This time the bet was just a joke, and Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki didn¡¯t care much about the results. Otherwise, Sado Yasutora has long been ignoring the many activities of Shinjimi of the eleventh team, and has repeatedly punched a few punches to end the battle with the fastest speed. With Sado Yasutora¡¯s current Ability, you can do it. ¡°So, where are we going?¡± The agitated face, Arisawa Tatsuki asked. The enemy has already dealt with it, but Arisawa Tatsuki doesn¡¯t know what to do next. She is very good at fighting, but Arisawa Tatsuki doesn¡¯t understand anything about this action plan. She doesn¡¯t understand, Sado Yasutora doesn¡¯t understand. Slightly silent for a while, Sado Yasutora remembered their purpose this time, start to talk: ¡°We should go to the place where Father is being held!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki nodded, of course, she didn¡¯t have any opinion on this proposal from Sado Yasutora. This is the purpose of their coming to the Soul Society. However, there is a problem with this goal, that is, the father of Kurosaki ichigo, where he is being held. If you can know this, the next thing is simple. ¡°Right, I don¡¯t know if I can ask!¡± Suddenly thought of something, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure flashed and appeared in front of an office of the eleventh team that was corona. Z¨© z¨© ×Ì~~~~ In the hands of the azure Thunder flashed, Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly held the eleventh team Office that had fainted. ¡°Aaah!¡± A scream came out of the mouth of the Office, and the azure Thunder was charged, and the Office team, which was originally fainted, suddenly woke up. ¡°Do you know where Shiba Isshin is being held?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki asked in a straightforward voice. ¡°Ah!¡± The staff of the Eleven team resisted the pain and numbness of the body, looked toward towards Arisawa Tatsuki, and there was a strong resentment in the middle. Arisawa Tatsuki, who corona himself and wakes himself up, is filled with resentment in his office. In this case, how could he answer Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s question? So, he directly Kaid¨­: ¡°I don¡¯t know, even if I know, I won¡¯t tell you!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki was not angry at the answer from the Office. She extended her right hand, and the Azure Thunder lingered on it, aimed at the Office, and asked again: ¡°Are you sure you really don¡¯t know?¡± Seeing the Azure Thunder in Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s hand, the eleventh team¡¯s Office, Suizhong immediately flashed a strong fear, this is the azure Thunder, just corona him, a little woke up. For this azure Thunder, the eleven team¡¯s Office, has been afraid of the bones. At the moment, he immediately changed his mouth: ¡°Wait, I really don¡¯t know, who is Shiba Isshin in your mouth, I don¡¯t even know who I am, and how can I know where he is.¡± ¡°It was not long ago that you were arrested by your Soul Society. You will be sentenced to death. You are the former Gotaini 13 team Captain Shiba Isshin.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki changed the way. ¡°Oh, what you said is this. Since it is a prisoner of death, and is about to be divided by a capital punishment, in general, it will be held for a period of time in the Regret Palace. If there is no accident, the person you are looking for should In the confession palace, and the confession palace is the tallest white tower.¡± The eleven team¡¯s Office is busy, he is afraid that he is too late, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder will fall on himself. The feeling of the whole body is sore, he does not want to feel it again. ¡°Yes, thank you! But, sorry, you have to sleep for a while!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly shot and tapped the back of the office. This one of the Office suddenly felt a Kurosaki ichigo in front of him and then lost consciousness. ¡°Okay, I already know the place, let¡¯s go!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki is facing Sado Yasutora. ¡°Yeah!¡± Sado Yasutora nodded. brush! The two immediately stunned and quickly rushed toward the white tower that was faintly visible in the distance. ¡­¡­ Seireitei Ting, Deputy Captain Concentration Room. After Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others successively shot and messed up the entire Seireitei court, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto had to issue a Deputy Captain call, ready to let the Deputy Captain, unite their respective Captain, as soon as possible. End the turmoil. Chapter 1523 The third hundred 50 two chapters of the latest battle report At the moment, in the Deputy Captain concentration room, in addition to the eleventh team, the Captain ç±äþ´¨¹­Ç×, the twelve Captains, the Captain Nie Yin dream, the thirteenth team, the Deputy Captain Shiba Haiyan, the rest of the team¡¯s Deputy Captain has arrived. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø And in these Deputy Captain, just arrived soon. A golden hair, Shinigami with eyes came in. The Shinigami first looked at the Deputy Captain, and made a slight sigh of relief. ¡°Respective Captain adults, I am the third seat of the quadrant, Yijiang Village, 80,000. Please allow me to report regularly to you. of.¡± After that, Yijiang Village¡¯s eighty thousand and one took out a piece of paper~ ¡°As of now, I have confirmed the 11-year-old Team Captain Ikkaku, the eleventh team, the Deputy Captain, and the Suichuan archer. Because of the serious injury, they left the front line. The fourth team of the team was consistently smashed by the enemy and was crushed by the enemy. ¡®Locking¡¯ and ¡®sleeping¡¯, lost the possibility of continuing to become Shinigami, the detailed casualties of each team, the purpose ¨C before the investigation.¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Is it true that Eleven Team Captain and Deputy Captain have been defeated?¡± Eighty thousand in Yijiang Village and just finished the report, the following Deputy Captain, it is difficult to be confident at first. The Captain level was defeated by a travel accident, something that has never happened before. Every Captain of the Gotei 13 team is aware of Bankai, and the Expert at the Shinigami peak is an unbeaten symbol. They have never heard of the news that the Captain level was defeated, let alone a travel accident. The news is incredible. ¡°This news has been confirmed to be true, but, according to the news from the front line, the Captain, in the battle, did not display Bankai.¡± Yijiang Village 80 thousand and explained. ¡°No Bankai, no wonder, this is right! Captain Captain, it hasn¡¯t been long before it became Captain. In the absence of Bankai, it is acceptable to be defeated by the enemy!¡± Hearing the interpretation of Yijiang Village¡¯s eighty thousand, the Deputy Captains were sighed in relief, and the shock of the Ikkaku defeat was too great. If Ikaku is defeated by the opposite side in the case of full prosperity, there is no doubt that the opposite side also has the Captain level of combat power. A Captain class, even if it is weak, is not a Deputy Captain. However, in exchange for the eighty thousand of Yijiang Village and the situation just explained, it is different. Ikkaku is defeated without Bankai, which means that the enemy is not Captain, and it can only be regarded as the top of the Decapy Captain class. Expert. The Deputy Captain class, even if it is strong, in the case of not being underestimated, they are still at the same level as the Deputy Captain class. This is definitely much less stressful than the Captain class. ¡°However, the combat power of the travel accident is still not to be underestimated. According to the information just received, the news about the Captain¡¯s eleven teams received almost all the military, including all the Office of the Eleven team.¡± Eighty thousand in Yijiang Village and another speech added. ¡°Eleventh team? The whole army is annihilated?¡± Sanfan team Deputy Captain Kira Iziru, can not help but cry out in surprise. For the strength of the eleven team, he is quite clear, absolutely worthy of the title of the Gotei 13 team¡¯s strongest team, but such a team, but the whole army is over, how can not surprise him. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°But after a few hours of intrusion, there have been so many casualties?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a waste!¡± The rest of the Deputy Captain, also discussed. Slightly paused for a while, Yijiang Village 80 thousand and continued to report: ¡°The current confirmed travel accidents are three people, one of whom is called Kurosaki ichigo, with orange hair, carrying a Zanpakuto with the same height, and the appearance of several other travel accidents, yet to be known. It is a travel accident Kurosaki ichigo. I hope that you will be cautious after the disaster, ¡°Deputy Captain.¡± ¡°The travel disaster Kurosaki ichigo originally moved here, but from a few hours ago, he could not feel his spiritual pressure, and he is still not sure about his specific whereabouts.¡± After listening to the report of the 80 thousand and the Yijiang Village, many of the Deputy Captains were nodded. Before they were, maybe some people were very arrogant. However, one can beat the Captain level and defeat the Captain-level Expert without Bankai, which deserves 100% attention. However, after listening to the report of Yijiang Village¡¯s 80 thousand and the report, there is a response from a Deputy Captain, but unlike other Deputy Captains, this Deputy Captain is naturally the Captain Amateur Captain Abarai Renji. As with the surprise of other Deputy Captains, Abarai Renji does not seem surprised that Kurosaki ichigo can beat Ikkaku, which is not Bankai. Human World In the battle, Abarai Renji had already seen Kurosaki ichigo formidable. And, more importantly, Abarai Renji is very clear. Kurosaki ichigo became Shinigami for only a few months. In a few months, he realized Shikai and became a Deputy Captain, which is enough to illustrate the talent of Kurosaki ichigo. It is now ten days since the last Human World war. In these ten days, Kurosaki ichigo is completely possible to make breakthroughs. Therefore, for Kurosaki ichigo to defeat Ikaku, which is not Bankai, Abarai Renji is not only surprised, but rather feels that it should be by rights. At the same time, at the same time, Abarai Renji¡¯s eyes were deep, and there was a bit of fighting intent. The last time I played with Kurosaki ichigo and was easily defeated by Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji remembered clearly. That battle, because of the limited relationship, he is not in the peak state. Therefore, Abarai Renji was quite unwilling to the result of that war. However, after Kuchiki Byakuya shot, defeated Kurosaki ichigo and abolished it, he let go of his unwillingness. However, if Kurosaki ichigo is not ruined, it becomes stronger and breaks into the Soul Society. The unwillingness of Abarai Renji¡¯s heart came out. He can¡¯t wait to fight again with Kurosaki ichigo. At this point, Abarai Renji flashed and left the Deputy Captain room. Abarai Renji left very suddenly and was very careful, so almost no Deputy Captain found Abarai Renji had left. Chapter 1524 The third hundred 50 three chapters dilemma At this time, Yijiang Village eighty thousand and began to announce its order: ¡°Now, the command of Head-Captain is communicated. Please ask each team¡¯s Deputy Captain to inform the respective members of Team Captain and the team. Look. The wool and Chinese nets are from now on, so Shinigami is required to carry Zapnakuto in the Seireitei court and is allowed to In the battle, the entire liberation of Zapnakuto. Common members of the team, including the Office, once found a travel accident, do not shoot, immediately reported.¡± ¡°Team Captain and Deputy Captain must be on standby at any time. Once they get news of travel accidents, they will immediately be dispatched and captured or killed.¡± ¡°Deputy Captain and Captain are always on standby. Is things so serious that even the Captain level needs to be dispatched?¡± With the new order from Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, the Deputy Captain concentrated the room again. The Captain level and the Deputy Captain are always on standby, which is a rare thing in the entire Soul Society. Because of this order, every time it is issued, it almost means that it is necessary to start a war. This time, because of several travel accidents, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto issued such an order, which made a number of Deputy Captains, and began to really realize the seriousness of the matter. A number of Deputy Captains were not hesitant, and each used Kido to direct their team and Captain to convey the Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s command. ¡­¡­ At the same time at the Deputy Captain level, somewhere in Seireitei, Kurosaki ichigo is moving forward carefully. From the mouth of Ikkaku, Kurosaki ichigo already knows where his father is being held. Therefore, he now has a forward direction. Because of the relationship discovered by Ikkaku, Kurosaki ichigo was very careful in the actions after this, completely hiding his breath and not revealing it. Look. Wool, Chinese net Through the battle with the Ikkaku, Kurosaki ichigo once again saw the Soid Society¡¯s formidable. Even the new Captain, which is like Ikkaku, can be entangled with him for so long. If there are a few more Captains, really, Kurosaki ichigo really has little confidence and can win. In case this happens, after the battle with Ikaku, Kurosaki ichigo once again chose to hide his body and carefully sneak. For this style, Kurosaki ichigo, which has always liked straightforwardness, is of course quite disgusting. But for his own father, Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t force the resentment in his heart and force himself to do so. Hide the figure, avoid the patrol Shinigami, carefully sneak, and it was very smooth at first. With his speed and reaction, Kurosaki ichigo avoided a lot of Shinigami and didn¡¯t have any troubles along the way. However, as time passed, more and more patrols were Shinigami, and after more and more frequent, Kurosaki ichigo was in trouble. Because he has been hard to hide his body shape, not being patrolled by Shinigami. ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome, white leaf. In this case, should I be hard-hearted?¡± Kurosaki ichigo said to the white leaf on the side, saying to himself. As soon as Kurosaki ichigo defeated Ikkaku, Ye Jia manipulated the white leaves to catch up with Kurosaki ichigo and returned to Kurosaki ichigo. Of course, returning to the white leaves around Kurosaki ichigo, on the surface is still a feeling of embarrassment, not Ye Jia¡¯s avatar. Hidden breath, careful sneak, is a matter of patience, which is a torment for Kurosaki ichigo, who has always been impulsive. Therefore, once bored, Kurosaki ichigo will talk to Bai Ye to himself. ¡°I¡¯m really annoyed, another team patrolling Shinigami, Baiye, let¡¯s avoid it first!¡± Not far from the spotlight, a group of Shinigami was approaching, and Kurosaki ichigo flashed the white leaf shape and flashed back to a hidden place. This is already him, in this position, the twelfth, dodge patrol Shinigami. He really couldn¡¯t understand why the Seireitei court suddenly increased the power of patrolling, making it impossible for him to hide his body and sneak in the past. Kurosaki ichigo Of course, I don¡¯t know that Seireitei¡¯s patrol is one of the culprit. It was because of him, Tian, ??Gui and the others that they made a mess in the whole Seireitei court, and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto had to increase the patrol¡­ If you don¡¯t, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is worried that without waiting for Kurosaki ichigo to rescue Shiba Isshin, the Seireitei court may be demolished. ¡°Forget it, I will still attack it directly!¡± Seeing a team of patrols Shinigami just passed, the next team patrolled Shinigami, and once again passed here, Kurosaki ichigo immediately decided to attack. He doesn¡¯t have much time to spend here. This time, breaking into the Seireitei court, not only him alone, he wastes a little more time here, others may be more dangerous. Although Ye Jia has promised that he will save everyone at a critical moment, he is not afraid of 10,000. Here is the Seireitei court, the Seireitei court that has stood for thousands of years, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no special means. Tian, ??Gui and the others, because he came to the Soul Society, Kurosaki ichigo did not want them to have an accident. After the decision, Kurosaki ichigo immediately started to act. Sou! Zangetsu, who pulled out his own behind, flashed, and Kurosaki ichigo appeared directly in front of a group of patrols Shinigami. In front of the Zangetsu knife, he knocked down the patrol Shinigami. A group of patrols Shinigami, only to have a groaning sound, was knocked out by Kurosaki ichigo. If, after changing, the Shinigami team was solved, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s 3.3 figure was temporarily out of danger. However, it is different now. The current Seireitei court, not far from each team patrol, has another team patrol. The two teams patrolled in different positions and watched each other. Kurosaki ichigo has only one person here. White Leaf is just a beggar. He can¡¯t count on Bai Ye to shoot with him. At the same time, he can solve the two teams¡¯ patrols. Therefore, the whereabouts of Kurosaki ichigo are naturally exposed. Just as he had just solved the patrol Shinigami, another team not far away patrolled Shinigami and immediately sounded the alarm. ¡°The enemy attack, the enemy attack, the discovery of a travel accident, and the request for support.¡± Since the figure has been exposed, Kurosaki ichigo also refused to take care of the other, his body flashed and full power rushed toward the White Tower. Chapter 1525 The third hundred 50 four chapters suddenly help However, Kurosaki ichigo is still a little underestimated the support speed of Seireitei Ting, wrong, it should be said that it is in Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Seireitei Ting¡¯s support speed after just issuing the wartime instructions. Look. Wool, Chinese net It was not long before the Shinigami of the team and the team gathered from all directions. Most importantly, in front of Kurosaki ichigo, Shinigami also came here. This time, Kurosaki ichigo was naturally tragedy, and Shinigami was caught, and it was blocked. Blocked in front of Kurosaki ichigo is just the ordinary Shinigami. For Kurosaki ichigo, only one light shot is needed to solve one after another. However, Shinigami, who came from his direction, was not a team but a team. Kurosaki ichigo solved the team and the next team. Moreover, the Shinigami who came next is more savvy. Before each Shinigami, there is a distance between them, so that Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t solve it all at once. In this way, Kurosaki ichigo is undoubtedly entangled. Shinigami gathered at Kurosaki ichigo at the same time, all directions of 15, but more and more. In the end, the shape of Kurosaki ichigo was directly blocked in an alley, followed by a wall, and in front of dozens of Shinigami, and the number is still increasing. ¡°It seems that I have to force myself, I hope you don¡¯t blame me for being cruel.¡± Kurosaki ichigo took out the Zangetsu of behind and muttered to himself. This time, he untied the bandage above Zangetsu and pointed the sword to the Shinigami. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø In the light of this situation, with the increase in the number of all around Shinigami, it is impossible for Kurosaki ichigo to solve Shinigami in front of it in three or five minutes. In three or five minutes, there is enough Captain or Deputy Captain to come over and he must be prepared for the hard battle. brush! Waving a hand in Zangetsu, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s imposing manner began to rise, ready to shoot at any time. However, at this time, h¨­ng l¨°ng, suddenly, the wall between Kurosaki ichigo and the Shinigami was suddenly blasted, rolling waves and dust, covering the eyes of Shinigami. Kurosaki ichigo gave a slight glimpse, I don¡¯t know how this happened suddenly. ¡°Come on, from here, follow me!¡± After the wall was opened, a very weak voice suddenly sounded in the ear of Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo reacted, looked towards the wall, and a familiar face appeared in the vision of Kurosaki ichigo. This time, Kurosaki ichigo once again caught it. Because he came, not the person he knew, but a Shinigami, a Shinigami he had never seen before. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, hurry with me, leave here and say.¡± The rushing voice, once again in the ear of Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo did not hesitate, his body flashed and flashed into the wall. After seeing Kurosaki ichigo trusting himself for a while, I just reminded Kurosaki ichigo of the silhouette, leaving the body with Kurosaki ichigo and began to walk through. Compared to Kurosaki ichigo, the master of this forms is undoubtedly familiar with the entire Seireitei court. Therefore, this form quickly found a hidden place with Kurosaki ichigo. After finding the hidden place, the master of the forms stopped and turned around, and the sight was swept from Kurosaki ichigo and white leaves. In the end, the eyes of the masters of this form stayed on Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s gaze is also looked towards towards the owner of the silhouette. ¡°who are you?¡± Just standing in shape, Kurosaki ichigo directly asked questions in his heart. In fact, through the familiar feeling, Kurosaki ichigo has faintly confirmed the general identity of the silhouette owner. Because of the silhouette of the Master, suddenly is similar to him with seven points. There is no doubt that the master of this forms is naturally Shiba Haiyan. In the entire Seireitei court, there is currently only one Shiba Haiyan, which will help Kurosaki ichigo regardless of the danger of exposure. ¡°My name is Shiba Hai Shiba Haiyan, the incumbent Patriarch of the Shiba family. You may be calling me a cousin because your father Shiba Isshin is my uncle.¡± Shiba Haiyan¡¯s mild voice was introduced. ¡°My father is your uncle? How can I, determine your words, is it true?¡± Kurosaki ichigo continued to ask quietly. In fact, through the appearance of Shiba Haiyan, Kurosaki ichigo has basically confirmed the words of Shiba Haiyan, it should be true. However, here is the Seireitei court, the base camp of Shinigami, every Shinigami is his enemy, and Shiba Haiyan is also Shinigami. Although Kurosaki ichigo has been able to confirm that Shiba Haiyan has a kinship relationship with himself, but the defense is indispensable, Kurosaki ichigo remains alert to Shiba Haiyan before the purpose of Shiba Haiyan is determined. ¡°Certificate? Don¡¯t know if this is OK?¡± Shiba Haiyan took a note from her sleeve and threw it at Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo carefully opened the note. Suddenly wrote a few words ¡°I am indeed the uncle of Shiba Haiyan¡±, Kurosaki ichigo can recognize 310, this is his father¡¯s handwriting. ¡°This is the handwriting of my father, how is my father now!¡± Seeing the familiar handwriting on the note, Kurosaki ichigo immediately became excited and couldn¡¯t wait to ask. ¡°Uncle is very good now, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Uncle is also a Captain, and no one will dare to make him difficult.¡± Shiba Haiyan¡¯s mild voice. ¡°This is fine, this is good!¡± Kurosaki ichigo murmured, this is his first ten days, in addition to knowing that his father was sentenced to death, the first time he heard his father¡¯s news. Shiba Haiyan¡¯s words just made him feel relieved. Kurosaki ichigo has always been very worried about his father, and he will receive some unfair treatment. It doesn¡¯t seem to be. ¡°Well, you are relieved, and your uncle is safe. Of course, his judgment has not changed. Sorry, we have tried our best!¡± Shiba Haiyan said with apologies. ¡°Nothing, nothing, this thing has nothing to do with you. And, I am not already here, I will definitely find father!¡± Kurosaki ichigo waved his hand and gestured to Shiba Haiyan without saying sorry. He was originally hopeless, Shiba Haiyan can change the judgment of center 40 six rooms on his father. Chapter 1526 The third hundred 50 five chapter underground passage No, it should be said that Kurosaki ichigo did not know who Shiba Haiyan was, even the Shiba family, and he was the first to hear about it. ¡°And right, the most important thing now is to save the uncle, but other things are not important for the time being.¡± I heard the inconsistency in the tone of Kurosaki ichigo, Shiba Haiyan was also nodded, and did not mention this. In fact, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s reaction was completely expected by Shiba Haiyan. He could see that Kurosaki ichigo was not flustered by his behind Shiba family, and he was not even a cold to his cousin. If it wasn¡¯t for him to prepare, Shiba Isshin would write a note to prove his identity in advance, and Kurosaki ichigo would not recognize him. This is also normal. After all, Shiba Isshin and the Shiba family have been in contact for more than a decade. In Human World, in order to hide his identity, he never told the Shiba family about Kurosaki ichigo. Nowadays, such a family has emerged suddenly, and there is a cousin who has never seen or heard of it. Kurosaki ichigo has such a reaction that is originally in common sense. ¡°Yes, the most important thing now is to save my father, Shiba¡­ Oh, my cousin, is my father locked in that white tower?¡± After a little hesitation for a while, Kurosaki ichigo still called Shiba Haiyan a brother. Upon hearing the name of Kurosaki ichigo, Shiba Haiyan squatted for a while, with a soft smile on his face. Kurosaki ichigo just said that he was very satisfied. Strictly speaking, Shiba Haiyan is not a cousin of Kurosaki ichigo, because Shiba Isshin is only the elder of Shiba Haiyan in the family, not the true immediate elder. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The uncle is only respectful. However, for the name of Uncle Shiba Isshin, Shiba Haiyan is sent to the heart. Because Shiba Isshin grew up at the little looks at him and taught him a lot. He can break through to the Decapital Captain level at this age, and there is also a lot of credit for Shiba Isshin. Moreover, as the Patriarch of Shiba Patriarch, the Shiba family is the only Captain class. Shiba Haiyan was full of admiration for Shiba Isshin from an early age. It can be said that there is a deep relationship between Shiba Haiyan and Shiba Isshin. If this is not the case, Shiba Isshin does not specifically write a note to Shiba Haiyan to prove his identity. Although Shiba Isshin defected out of the Soul Society in the past, it caused a lot of blows to the Shiba family, and the status of the Shiba family was almost a thousand, but Shiba Haiyan¡¯s feelings for Shiba Isshin remained. In the previous period, he went to the west and contacted the four nobles to find a way to save Shiba Isshin. In addition to this matter, it is also a matter of Shiba Haiyan¡¯s selfishness. This time, I would like to take the initiative to contact Kurosaki ichigo. There are also considerations in this regard. Although he is the most suitable person in the case of reason, but there is still some gap between the initiative and the passive acceptance arrangement. Based on the feelings with Shiba Isshin, in the eyes of Shiba Haiyan, Kurosaki ichigo is like his younger brother, especially when Kurosaki ichigo and Shiba Isshin are young, and they are very similar to the appearance. The Shiba Haiyan, the relationship with Shiba Isshin became intimate because of his appearance, very similar to Shiba Isshin. Now, when I saw Shiba Isshin in my youth, Kurosaki ichigo, which was almost a mold, can see how Shiba Haiyan can not touch the scenery. Gently staring at Kurosaki ichigo, Shiba Haiyan slowly regained his eyes, nodded: ¡°Uncle, nowadays, is indeed locked in the confession palace, which is the white tower you just mentioned.¡± ¡°So cousin, do you know how to get to the Confession Palace with the fastest speed?¡± Hearing Shiba Haiyan¡¯s affirmative tone, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s eyes lit up, blurted out and debuted, and there was a glimmer of hope in the embarrassment. The thing that has just been surrounded has made Kurosaki ichigo realize that the present Seireitei court is not as good as it used to be, even if he is slightly inadvertent, it may be entangled. Once you are entangled and can¡¯t get out in a short time, there is no doubt that waiting for him will be the arrival of the Captain class. If it¡¯s just a Captain, it¡¯s better, Kurosaki ichigo is confident that he can still compete. However, if there is more than one, even Kurosaki ichigo is not sure, and won two Captain-level joints. The most important thing is that even if he wins one or two Captains, his Strength will inevitably be exposed. At that time, I am afraid that waiting for him is not as simple as one or two Captains. The purpose of his coming here is to save his father, not to fight against the entire Soul Society. Therefore, he does not want to encounter Captain-level Expert again. For this issue of concern to Kurosaki ichigo, Shiba Haiyan did not disappoint Kurosaki ichigo, directly nodded: ¡°Yes, I know there is a way to avoid patrolling Shinigami and go straight to the Regret Palace.¡± The purpose of Shiba Haiyan here is to take Kurosaki ichigo, with the fastest speed, to the confession palace and rescue Shiba Isshin. Being able to avoid the patrol Shinigami and go straight to the route of the Confession Palace, he naturally thought about it. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t you have such a way? Don¡¯t you tell me the way, how come?¡± Shiba Haiyan¡¯s voice just fell, and Kurosaki ichigo was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Haha, of course, the purpose of my visit this time is to take you to the confession, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s eager look, Shiba Haiyan lightly smiled gently. ¡°That¡¯s really a trouble!¡± Kurosaki ichigo quickly said with enthusiasm, although I don¡¯t know what Shiba Haiyan is, but since Shiba Haiyan can appear in Seireitei, it is certain that he must belong to Gotei 13. Shinigami, who is the Gotei 13 team, helped him to break into the travels of Seireitei. There is no doubt that Shiba Haiyan will certainly be punished and not light once it is discovered. After all, helping people break into their own homes is no different from betrayal. Chapter 1527 The third hundred 50 six chapters Haiyan¡¯s shock It can be said that Shiba Haiyan is taking great risks and helping him. This kind of sacrifice, Kurosaki ichigo is not what Idiot does not understand, naturally can be seen. ¡°It¡¯s all family, it¡¯s right!¡± Shiba Haiyan responded faintly, and he did not accept the gratitude in Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s tone. Shiba Isshin is one of the core members of the Shiba family, and the former Patriarch of the Shiba family. He is also his most respected uncle. He should be shot in love. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the confession palace, time is running out!¡± Shiba Haiyan said directly to the opportunity to speak to Kurosaki ichigo. Then, turned and walked toward a corner. Seeing this, Kurosaki ichigo also retracted what he wanted to say and followed the Shinh of Shiba Haiyan. As for the white leaves, it is naturally followed by Kurosaki ichigo. The current white leaf, on the surface is a battle ¿þÀÜ, of course, follow the owner. However, because Ye Jia deliberately took a shot, since the appearance of Shiba Haiyan, the presence of white leaves has been reduced to a very low level. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo and Shiba Haiyan did not care about Baiye. Not long after, the three came to a corner. Ku¨¡ng d¨¡ng ! Somewhere in the corner of 473, Shiba Haiyan suddenly appeared, and a burst of physical pressure rushed out, and the ground somewhere in the corner was pushed away by the spiritual pressure, revealing a hole in the paint of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°this is?¡± Looking at the sudden opening of the hole, Kurosaki ichigo looked towards Shiba Haiyan, a flash of doubt in the middle. ¡°This is what I just said, but the road to the confession palace. This is the sewer of the Seireitei court, but it is anywhere in the Seireitei court. And, because it is hidden underneath, almost no Shinigami will check it out. Through this sewer, we can avoid the patrol Shinigami above and go straight to the Regret Palace!¡± Shiba Haiyan explained. ¡°Well!¡± Kurosaki ichigo nodded, he is not a person of the Seireitei court, and naturally does not know the overall layout of the Seireitei court. However, for Shiba Haiyan, he is still very trusting. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shiba Haiyan¡¯s faint road, jumped into the hole. Kurosaki ichigo also followed closely from behind, followed by Shiba Haiyan jumped. Both are Experts in Shinigami, with a spiritual pressure protector, and the Strength of the White Leaf is also not weak, which is highly unstoppable. After a while, the three fell to the ground. Scanning all around, Kurosaki ichigo was a little surprised. Under the hole, the so-called sewer in the Shiba Haiyan mouth did not have a hole in the sky. At the top, they are on the ground they are stepping on, and they have a height of more than ten meters. This is not like a sewer at all, it is more like an underground space. Perceived by the surprise in the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, Shiba Haiyan smiled faintly and did not say anything. In fact, when he was first brought to Shiba Isshin by this time, the reaction was similar to that of Kurosaki ichigo, and the same face was incredible. Slightly discerning the position, Shiba Haiyan walked straight to somewhere. Kurosaki ichigo also quickly, put away a serious surprise, once again followed Shiba Haiyan behind. ¡°One guard, you came to the Soul Society this time, a few people!¡± Shiba Haiyan asked as he walked. ¡°A total of six people!¡± Kurosaki ichigo replied directly without concealing his trust in Shiba Haiyan. ¡°Six people¡­ So how did you break into the Soul Society?¡± Shiba Haiyan asked the doubts in his heart. Although Shiba Haiyan has learned from the many information of Gotei 13 team, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Strength is not weak, but Shiba Haiyan is still curious about how Kurosaki ichigo broke into the Soul Society. Human World and Soul Society belong to two different Spaces. It is not easy to go from Human World to Soul Society. With Strength alone, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, even known as the strongest Shinigami, can¡¯t do it. The Soul Society¡¯s Captain, who wants to go to Human World, also needs to pass through the gate. Therefore, Shiba Haiyan always couldn¡¯t figure out how Kurosaki ichigo entered the Soul Society. ¡°We came in through a stone door called¡­ to wear the gate!¡± After thinking for a long time, Kurosaki ichigo remembered the name of the stone gate that they had crossed. ¡°When you walk through the gates? How do you know that you are going through the gates, is it uncle who is telling you?¡± Hearing Kurosaki ichigo mentioning the door, Shiba Haiyan flashed a hint of surprise. It stands to reason that a child who grew up in Human World and felt that Shinigami¡¯s Strength was only a few months old, Kurosaki ichigo, should know nothing about the Soul Society. ¡°No, it was Mr. Urahara who told me that we came to the Soul Society with the help of Mr. Urahara.¡± Without concealing it, Kurosaki ichigo told Shiba Haiyan directly how they entered the Soul Society. ¡°Mr. Urahara? What is the full name of Mr. Urahara?¡± Shiba Haiyan moved and turned to look at Kurosaki ichigo. The letter from Urawa is rare in Soul Society. Shiba Haiyan can only think of one. Only Shiba Haiyan did not dare to be completely sure, because this person is far more famous than Shiba Isshin in the entire Soul Society. ¡°Mr. Urahara, the full name is called Kisuke Urahara! What¡¯s wrong, cousin, have you heard of him?¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked at Shiba Haiyan, some curious. He can detect that Shiba Haiyan¡¯s mood suddenly fluctuated when he just mentioned Mr. Puyuan. ¡°Sure enough!¡± After Kurosaki ichigo said the words of Kisuke Urahara, Shiba Haiyan¡¯s whole body suddenly shocked, and there was a strong shock in the middle of it, and there was a trace of it. ¡°If it is him, then all the things can be explained. With his ability, I want to send people to the Soul Society. It is just a little effort. After all, he is among the Legend, the most outstanding genius of the Soul Society, Kisuke Urahara. ¡°¡± Shiba Haiyan secretly said in one¡¯s heart, bottom of the heart. He originally knew that this time his uncle Shiba Isshin, who was suddenly arrested and returned to the Soul Society, was sentenced to a capital punishment, which is not a simple matter. Chapter 1528 The third hundred 50 seven chapters arrive at the confession palace However, he did not expect that behind this incident, it would be complicated to this extent. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Even the Kisuke Urahara, the Legend-level character who has disappeared from 100 for many years, has been involved. ¡°What is it, cousin?¡± Seeing that Shiba Haiyan suddenly fell into meditation, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Nothing, nothing, just suddenly remembered one thing.¡± Shiba Haiyan quickly retracted his thoughts, so ¨C do a plain road. ¡°Oh!¡± Kurosaki ichigo snorted, although knowing that Shiba Haiyan had just suddenly fell into meditation, not as simple as he had just said, but Kurosaki ichigo did not say anything, continue to ask. The most important thing now is to save his father. Other things are not considered for the time being. However, through the reaction of Shiba Haiyan, Kurosaki ichigo can basically determine that the identity of Kisuke Urahara is not simple. Shiba Haiyan has just fallen into meditation, apparently because she heard the name of Kisuke Urahara. ¡°Yes, I have been planning, how can you safely withdraw from the Soul Society after you rescue your uncle?¡± Shiba Haiyan re-directed the topic to the rescue of Shiba Isshin. ¡°No, but we just need to bring the father to the White Gate and return to Human World. And just bring the father to it, and we have another way to get away.¡± Kurosaki ichigo once again answered the question of Shiba Haiyan without concealing. Of course, in this, he can hide the existence of Ye Jia. Ye Jia should have told him before, never reveal his information to anyone. Ye Jia is the most respected person besides his father, Ye Jia said, he naturally remembers. Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t know that at the same time he had just said these words, he had been following the white leaves of his behind, and the depth of his eyes had been glittering. In fact, even if he really said something that should not be said, Shiba Haiyan could not hear it. Now, when Ye Jia is not exposed, Ye Jia, who has been following Kurosaki ichigo behind, will allow Kurosaki ichigo to expose him at will. ¡°Oh, this way!¡± Shiba Haiyan gently nodded, did not continue to ask. If you don¡¯t know Kurosaki ichigo behind standing in Kisuke Urahara before changing, Shiba Haiyan may be curious, how to get out of Kurosaki ichigo, how to return to Human World from Baidaomen. But now he is not surprised at all. Because Kisuke Urahara is the Legendary of Soul Society 100 years ago, and its most important identity is the director of the first Technology Development Bureau, the chief scientist of the Soul Society. It is definitely not difficult to do some of his hands and feet on Kurosaki ichigo by his means. The two walked together and talked, and the time passed unconsciously, and soon they both came to an exit. ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here.¡± Shiba Haiyan looked at the top of his head and went straight to a hole in the ground, a touch of the road. ¡°This is the confession palace?¡± Hearing Shiba Haiyan said, Kurosaki ichigo was excited. If the above is really a confession, it means that he will soon see his father, and save him. ¡°Yeah!¡± Shiba Haiyan nodded, replied: ¡°Go out from here, go a long way, you can go to the door of the repentance palace, let¡¯s go up.¡± brush! At the foot, the force of Shiba Haiyan immediately jumped into the air. Kurosaki ichigo also suppressed the excitement in his heart, followed by Shiba Haiyan behind. Since the emergence of Shiba Haiyan, the white leaves that have been neglected, followed by Kurosaki ichigo and Shiba Haiyan, leaped into the air. Carefully push open the lid on the hole, Shiba Haiyan, Kurosaki ichigo, white leaf shape, suddenly jumped out of the hole and returned to the ground. After carefully scrutinizing all around and making sure that there are no people around, Shiba Haiyan immediately casts his gaze straight ahead, a touch of the road: ¡°I saw it, that is the palace of confession!¡± Upon hearing Shiba Haiyan, Kurosaki ichigo immediately followed the eyes of Shiba Haiyan. In the twinkling of an eye, an extremely majestic tower appeared in the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Is this the confession palace? It is indeed very close, it is really spectacular!¡± Kurosaki ichigo said slightly excited. ¡°Well, let¡¯s hurry and pass, no one found us.¡± Shiba Haiyan said fast. Now they are not like just in the sewer. Moreover, they are now in a position not far from the Regret Palace. As a place to be held in the Soul Society, the Confession Palace has always been guarded. Although Kuchiki Byakuya had promised that the Kuchiki family would handle the guards of the Confession Palace, it was not afraid of 10,000. In the event of an accident, Kurosaki ichigo and his message to appear in the confession palace were passed out, so waiting for them, I am afraid that the Gotei 13 team is full. ¡°Ok!¡± Kurosaki ichigo put away the emotions on his face, and he gradually became serious. He was also very clear about the seriousness of the matter. Only Bai Ye, still expressionless, he is just a sly, and naturally there will be no volatility. Of course, this is just the surface. In fact, after returning to the ground with Kurosaki ichigo and Shiba Haiyan, the consciousness of the white leaf was completely occupied by Ye Jia. Because next, it is a small climax of the Shinigami World plot. Feeling a faintly discernable scent from a distance, it was a slight invisible smile by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf corner of the mouth. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s the same as the original story? I just don¡¯t know how the story will develop after this war. Kuchiki Byakuya will also play with Kurosaki ichigo like the original story.¡± In the heart of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, he muttered to himself, and then instantly eclipsed all emotions and restored the look of ¿þÀÜ, expressionless continues to follow Kurosaki ichigo and Shiba Haiyan behind. Step on! Vigilantly sweeping all around, Kurosaki ichigo and Shiba Haiyan try to lighten their footsteps, carefully not causing big movements, in case they are discovered. The distance from the White Tower is getting closer and closer, but at this last juncture, Kurosaki ichigo and Shiba Haiyan are more cautious. Chapter 1529 The third hundred 50 eight chapters meet Renji again Because both of them are very clear, from now on, this is the real beginning of this rescue operation. Before the comparison, the next road is really dangerous. Once Kurosaki ichigo rescued Shiba Isshin, there is no doubt that there will be a great uproar in the entire Soul Society. At that time, Kurosaki ichigo will face the entire Soul Society, unlike now, only a few of them are playing around. Therefore, the current road is very important. The later they are found, the better. It is best to expose them after Shiba Isshin, and then they will be the most perfect. In that case, they can also take advantage of the Gotei 13 team to not react and escape a distance. I don¡¯t know if it is the Kuchiki family, because of the force behind it. Along the way, Kurosaki ichigo, Shiba Haiyan, and Baiye did not encounter a Shinigami, and it went quite smoothly. After a while, the three saw the long ladder in the middle of the repentance palace. That is the only way to enter the confession palace. As long as you climb the ladder, it means that you have entered the confession palace. Like the previous section, there is no Warden on the ladder in front of it. Kurosaki ichigo, Shiba Haiyan, and Baiye three, immediately speeded up slightly, want to climb the ladder as soon as possible, then squatting at no one, hurry to rescue Shiba Isshin. However, the three had just speeded up and had not traveled much, and Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Not only him, Shiba Haiyan¡¯s body shape also slowed down. Because they were suddenly seen, the long ladder of the repentance palace, a silhouette, is slowly walking down. ¡°Long time no see, remember my face?¡± The silhouette slowly walked down the stairs, standing opposite Kurosaki ichigo, coldly. ¡°I want to forget, I do like this, but I still have a lot of things, I want to ask you back, Abarai Renji.¡± Kurosaki ichigo stepped forward, in front of Shiba Haiyan, looks at not far away, like Waiting for his Abarai Renji, a faint road. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s an accident. You remember even the name. It seems that I am in your eyes, not a nameless man, Kurosaki ichigo!¡± Abarai Renji took a few more steps forward with a said with a sneer on his face. ¡°Of course, the Gotei 13 team¡¯s Deputy Captain, of course, is not a nameless pawn.¡± Kurosaki ichigo is also said coldy. In the midst of the sputum, Abarai Renji and Kuchiki Byakuya, how can they forget? That was the unprecedented fiasco that he had encountered since he became Shinigami, and almost died. Such a profound memory, I will not have several times in his life. ¡°Not bad, Kurosaki ichigo, it seems that you, for the Soul Society, are not ignorant.¡± Abarai Renji glanced at Kurosaki ichigo and swept to Shiba Haiyan standing in Kurosaki ichigo behind. ¡°Thirteen Capsules Deputy Captain Shiba Haiyan, no wonder, no wonder you can find it so quickly, it turned out that some people help each other! As the Gotei 13 team¡¯s Deputy Captain, Shiba Haiyan, you dare to help the travel accident, it is really bold. However, it is normal to think about it. After all, Shiba Isshin was once a member of your Shiba family.¡± ¡°You guessed wrong. The reason why he appeared here is because I was coerced. He is just my captive.¡± Kurosaki ichigo took a step to the left, blocking the view of Abarai Renji, a faint road. When he heard Kurosaki ichigo, Shiba Haiyan glimpsed a glimpse, and immediately flashed a touch of emotion. He did not expect Kurosaki ichigo to take the initiative to help him take the charge. ¡°Haha, are you coerced? A Deputy Captain, will be coerced by a travel accident? Kurosaki ichigo You are more and more arrogant! Didn¡¯t Kuchiki Captain have a painful pain? I originally thought you Already died under the Attack of Kuchiki Captain.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you survived, I am very grateful for your tenacity, because you gave me a chance to know you with your own hands.¡± Abarai Renji slowly walks to Kurosaki ichigo. Hey! The Zapnakuto hanging at the waist is suddenly sheathed, with a cold blade pointing to Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo not to be outdone , right hand Also on the Zangetsu in the hand, walking towards Abarai Renji¡­ ¡°One guard¡­¡± Shiba Haiyan screamed with some resentment. Although Kurosaki ichigo had defeated Ikkaku, Shiba Haiyan was still very worried about Kurosaki ichigo. After all, Kurosaki ichigo became Shinigami only a few months. And now he faces Abarai Renji, which is the number of Experts in the many Deputy Captains of the Gotei 13 team. However, in the end he still did not stop Kurosaki ichigo, because these are the Kurosaki ichigo need to face. Although he took Kurosaki ichigo along the way, it was already helping Kurosaki ichigo, but this is the limit he can do. Next, he saved Shiba Isshin and played with the Gotei 13 team¡¯s many Deputy Captain and Captain. He couldn¡¯t participate directly. Because his identity is the Deputy Captain of the Gotei 13 team¡¯s thirteen teams, and the Shiba family¡¯s current Patriarch, he does not represent himself. Leading Kurosaki ichigo to find some excuses, such as the coercion mentioned by Kurosaki ichigo, can still be round. However, once he really helped Kurosaki ichigo, the nature was different, and that was the real betrayal of the Gotei 13 team. If he is just a person, there is nothing to betray the Gotei 13 4.3 team. In his mind, Shiba Isshin¡¯s life is far more important than the identity of Gotei 13 Team¡¯s Deputy Captain. But he does not represent himself. He represents the Shiba family of behind. Nowadays, between the center 40 six rooms and the four nobles, there is already a lot of fire. Once he has taken the charge and betrayed the Gotei 13 team, there is no doubt that the center 40 six rooms will definitely be for the Shiba family, even The four nobles shot. In that case, I don¡¯t know what turmoil will be caused. Therefore, although he really wants to, he really can¡¯t shoot. The enemy in front of you must have Kurosaki ichigo to face it yourself. After seeing Kurosaki ichigo with concern, Shiba Haiyan chose to retreat with helplessness. Chapter 1530 The third hundred 50 nine chapters in the state of Renji Upon hearing the shout of Shiba Haiyan, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure was slightly stopped, and he continued to walk towards Abarai Renji. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Kurosaki ichigo Although he did not know the situation faced by Shiba Haiyan, from the beginning, he did not mean to let Shiba Haiyan shoot. Shiba Haiyan¡¯s identity after all is Gotei 13 team¡¯s Shinigami, originally hostile to him, able to help him out at the crucial moment, and take him to the confession palace, Kurosaki ichigo has been very grateful. The rest of the matter, even if Shiba Haiyan wants to do it, he will not allow it because he does not want to be tired of Shiba Haiyan. Rescuing his own father, originally is his own business, he has been troubled, and has been tired of enough people. brush! Zangetsu was pulled directly from behind by Kurosaki ichigo, and the right hand shook gently. The bandage wrapped around it immediately disengaged, revealing a sturdy blade. Holding one of Zangetsu in one hand, Kurosaki ichigo slammed his feet and rushed toward Abarai Renji. Seeing Kurosaki ichigo rushing to himself, Abarai Renji is also not to be outdone, rushing toward the black 15, and Zanukuto in the hand, with an impressive imposing manner, and screaming at Kurosaki ichigo. Hey! Sparks, Abarai Renji¡¯s Zanpakuto fell on the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo, a sturdy spiritual pressure that erupted to Zangetsu. Because of the previous defeat of Abarai Renji, Kurosaki ichigo has just been very casual to block Abarai Renji¡¯s Attack. A full power shot, a block of random, of course, is the loss of Kurosaki ichigo. In the twinkling of an eye, Kurosaki ichigo only feels that the right hand is sinking, and Zangetsu is suddenly suppressed by a tyrannical force. After suppressing the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji¡¯s left hand was also pressed to Zanpakuto, full power ignited the spiritual pressure within the body, and continued to push Zapnakuto to Kurosaki ichigo. While pressing, Abarai Renji suddenly said: ¡°Hey, Kurosaki ichigo, you should come here to save your father. I want to know how you can save your father. In my opinion, your move here is quite stupid.¡± ¡°How to save, of course, defeat all the enemies that block me, then bring the father back to Human World.¡± Kurosaki ichigo said coldy. Right hand A slight force, the tyrannical force broke out from above Zangetsu, and in turn pressed to Abarai Renji. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s strength is originally on the Kurosaki ichigo, and now it is Shikai state, naturally it is easy to suppress Abarai Renji. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous to hit all the way. Do you know that the Gotei 13 team is more formidable? It¡¯s rare to beat a Captain without Bankai, will you make it to this point?¡± Abarai Renji heard the words of Kurosaki ichigo, íøÖÐÉÁAfter a trace of disdain. Going all the way, he really didn¡¯t know, Kurosaki ichigo, where to come, the courage to dare to say such things. Kurosaki ichigo Although formidable, but at best, it is just a comprehension of Shikai Maple Demand Captain. There is a gap between the Deputy Captain and the Captain level. Moreover, the Gotei 13 team can have more than one Captain, even the true Captain level, and dare not be able to save anyone from the Seireitei court. ¡°Haha, my self-confidence, of course, comes to my Strength. And, it seems that you are just my defeated, the district is a defeated, but it is ridiculous to say that I am arrogant!¡± Kurosaki ichigo once again pushed Zangetsu down to Abarai Renji, only one finger away. ¡°Haha,defeated, it seems that you last thought it was all my strength, which is why you become arrogant.¡± Abarai Renji coldly said, the boss hands turned Zanpakuto a little, a sturdy spiritual pressure, immediately lit up from ZaNPakuto and rushed to Zangetsu. Suddenly rushed by this spiritual pressure, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s body suddenly retreated uncontrollably. After retreating Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji raised Zanpakuto, and the palm of his left hand stroked from the handle to the top of the blade, whispering: ¡°Roar, Zabimaru!¡± White light flashed, Abanai Renji¡¯s Zapnakuto, once again turned into six sections, seven sections of blade, the back of the knife to the middle of the blade is Kurosaki ichigo color, the rest of the blade is silver-white, the knife has a lot of The raised double-edged snake-bone sword. brush! As soon as Zabimaru finished Shikai, he stretched out like lightning and rushed toward Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo is now in an uncontrollable retreat. He can¡¯t control himself to dodge. He can only lift Zapnakuto and block himself. Hey! Zabimaru¡¯s snake head collided with Zangetsu, and the huge impact from the snake head to the Zangetsu, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s retreating speed, immediately became faster, and it was about to hit the behind¡¯s wall. Abarai Renji, a series of Attacks, was really caught by Kurosaki ichigo. However, Kurosaki ichigo also not to be trifled with the master, comprehended Shikai, and passed the 10-day special training of Ye Jia, now Kurosaki ichigo, far from the comparable 477 of Kurosaki ichigo ten days ago. Just as Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure was about to hit the wall, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s body suddenly burst into a sturdy spiritual pressure. With this spiritual pressure, Kurosaki ichigo slammed into the ground. The rising body¡¯s spiritual pressure was immediately transmitted to the ground through both feet. Bang! Two loud noises came, and the gravel splashed and the dust rolled. On the ground, there are two huge holes in the suddenly, and the two feet of Kurosaki ichigo are firmly in the hole. With these two holes, and the spiral pressure that just erupted, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s retreating figure stopped, and the right hand¡¯s Zangetsu, standing firmly in front of it, blocked the impact left on Zabimaru. Sou! Seeing this scene, Abarai Renji right hand waved and took up Zabimaru, then with a hint of look towards Kurosaki ichigo: ¡°Why, Kurosaki ichigo, feel that there is no need for Strength, no one should tell you that our Deputy Captain is going to Human World.¡± Limited? I know. Kurosaki ichigo pulled his feet out of the hole in the ground, holding Zangetsu and looking at Kurosaki ichigo, interrupting his words. Chapter 1531 The third hundred sixty, the first one, and the other, Renji ¡°The Expert of the Soul Society Deputy Captain goes to Human World, in case the self-spiritual pressure is too strong, it will affect the stability of the Human World soul, and will suppress its spiritual pressure to one-fifth of the original. See ¡®Mao. Line I have already been clear about this, Chinese, and Chinese. However, do you think that it is my opponent to restore Strength? I was able to beat you at Human World ten days ago, and now I can ¡°¡± ¡°Cut?¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo interrupted his own words and mentioned the limited things, Abarai Renji flashed a hint of surprise. You know, the Expert Captain and above Experts going to Human World need to limit their physical pressure, which is only known to a few people in the Soul Society. Kurosaki ichigo knows this, and it really makes Abarai Renji amazed. However, when he glanced at the Shiba Haiyan standing on one side, Abarai Renji¡¯s smashing flashed a glimpse. Since Shiba Haiyan has risked being discovered and led the way to Kurosaki ichigo, then telling Kurosaki ichigo that some of the Soul Society¡¯s common sense is also normal. Shiba Haiyan is also a Deputy Captain, and is still older than his qualification of the Deputy Captain, these things naturally know the opposite side. After I understood it, Abarai Renji suddenly condensed, looking towards Kurosaki ichigo: ¡°It¡¯s really arrogant. It seems that I¡¯ve beaten Ikkaku before, and it¡¯s already making you look a bit empty. If so, let me wake you up!¡± boom! With a heavy foot on the ground, Abarai Renji¡¯s figure jumped high, and Zabimaru in his hand suddenly grew like a real snake, flying above the sky. Abarai Renji swayed Zabimaru, and the right hand suddenly made a force, facing the Kurosaki ichigo standing not far away. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Several times longer, like a python, the constantly dancing Zabimaru, with a whistling sound, went straight to the head of Kurosaki ichigo. This shot, Abarai Renji does not have any intention to stay. It¡¯s just that Abarai Renji is still a little underestimated by Kurosaki ichigo. As early as ten days ago, Kurosaki ichigo had already lost his strength. Now that I understand Shikai, after more than nine days of daily and nightly hard work, Kurosaki ichigo is no longer the same. Even Shikai is far more forformid than before. With a bang, facing the screaming Zabimaru, Kurosaki ichigo still holds Zangetsu in one hand, urging the spiritual pressure within the body, moving forward. The screaming Zabimaru was easily stopped by Zangetsu. Previously, Kurosaki ichigo was hit by Abarai Renji, just because there was no preparation, plus a slight contempt for Abarai Renji. Now that there is preparation, how can Kurosaki ichigo lose to Abarai Renji. It is also Shikai, and Kurosaki ichigo because of the perfusion of World consciousness, the intensity of the physical pressure is originally on the usual Shinigami. The true actual combat power of Kurosaki ichigo is actually far above the ordinary Deputy Captain. After all, aside from the mutual restraint between ZaNPakuto Ability, the battle between Shinigami is most fundamentally a confrontation between spiritual pressure. Zangetsu and Zabimaru belong to the direct Attack Zanpakuto, and there is no so-called restraint. Therefore, in fact, the combat power in the state of Kurosaki ichigo Shikai is actually more than Abarai Renji. ¡°Oh, very good, I can stop my Zabimaru, and it¡¯s a lot of progress! But that¡¯s it. I will let you know now, Gotei 13 Team¡¯s Deputy Captain complete state of formidable.¡± Abarai Renji fell to the side and waved the already extended Zabimaru in his hand, pumping like a long whip to Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo ignored Abarai Renji¡¯s screaming, his face unchanged, his body twitched slightly, and retreat a few steps, flashing the drawn Zabimaru. Seeing this scene, Abarai Renji suddenly became a bright spot, and he waited for this opportunity. brush! The spiritual pressure was poured into Zabimaru, and the right hand slammed it. Zabimaru immediately crossed the air and crossed a spiral track, like a poisonous snake, raiding to the heart of Kurosaki ichigo. Just Kurosaki ichigo just avoided Zabimaru¡¯s Attack track when he evaded Zabimaru of Abarai Renji, and there was no retreat. The distance between Zabimaru and Kurosaki ichigo is less than two meters. At this moment, Abarai Renji poured into the spiritual pressure, full power shot, Zabimaru flying speed, suddenly promoted to the extreme, less than two meters distance, almost instantaneously, was crossed by Zabimaru, seeing Zabimaru¡¯s snake head will be tied into Kurosaki The heart of ichigo. In the face of this situation, Kurosaki ichigo still looks the same, a cold face, as if he is about to be hit is not him. Aware of the expression and reaction of Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji showed a cruel smile on his face. The coldness of Kurosaki ichigo, in his opinion, was obviously caught off guard by his own Attack. Although Kurosaki ichigo has beaten the Ikkaku, which is not Shikai, Abarai Renji does not think that Kurosaki ichigo is his opponent, especially his opponent who has greatly improved his strength. However, is this the case? The answer is no doubt no. In the past ten days, Abarai Renji¡¯s combat power may have improved. However, Kurosaki ichigo also did not stand still. After a battle with the Zangetsu Uncle and under the special training of Ye Jia, I worked hard for nine days and nine nights. The progress of Kurosaki ichigo is definitely above Abarai Renji. The original Kurosaki ichigo, in the Shikai state, may not be the opponent of Abarai Renji who is full power. Abarai Renji has been a Deputy Captain for more than a decade, and Talent is not weak. Abarai Renji in the original plot, but at Kurosaki ichigo to understand Bankai¡¯s at the same time, also realized Bankai. As you can imagine, its combat power is definitely the Peak Captain level. And Abarai Renji¡¯s Zabimaru, Attack style is quite strange, Kurosaki ichigo is not an opponent, this is very normal. However, it is different now. In the past ten days, Kurosaki ichigo has mastered the Bankai and mastered the Hollowing Ability. The biggest gain is actually the complete grasp of his own Spiritual Body. Kurosaki ichigo ten days ago, although not weak, even easily defeated, the limited Abarai Renji, but the formidable of Kurosaki ichigo at that time was completely piled up with the physical pressure of the body. Every Attack, including ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, was launched under the guidance of Zangetsu. Chapter 1532 The third hundred sixty one chapter one guard and the other battle under Renji At that time, Kurosaki ichigo, 10% of the physical pressure, 70.00% was wasted. It can even be said that Kurosaki ichigo ten days ago, is that Zangetsu is guiding him in control, not that he is in charge of Zangetsu. Now it¡¯s different. Now Kurosaki ichigo is guided by Zangetsu Uncle, Ye Jia¡¯s cheating help, and nine days and nine nights of special training. He has already controlled the physical pressure of his body to the point of perfection. . This sudden attack by Abarai Renji is indeed unexpected, but it is not enough to defeat Kurosaki ichigo. The sharpness of the silk stabbed the skin of Kurosaki ichigo, and the Zabimaru of Abarai Renji was only a distance away from the heart of Kurosaki ichigo. This distance, with Zabimaru¡¯s speed, and even the blink of an eye, is not needed, so you can get into the heart of Kurosaki ichigo. At this time, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s shackles suddenly condensed, a physical pressure from within the body figure, Zangetsu in the hand, and suddenly cut to the side of Zabimaru. With a bang, the first come, with a cold glow blade, left a phantom in the air, heavily slashed on Zabimaru. An 787 force was passed from Zangetsu to Zabimaru¡¯s knife. Abarai Renji suddenly felt that his Zabimaru was like a heavy hammer hitting the right hand. The right hand was uncontrolled to sink down, and the Zabimaru spiral blade was also directly hit by this force. ¡°It¡¯s just your real strength? It¡¯s totally useless. If the Gotei 13 team¡¯s Deputy Captain is the same as you, it¡¯s really not qualified for me to look at it. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø¡± Kurosaki ichigo puts Zangetsu horizontally and points to the road of Abarai Renji coldly. ¡°you¡­¡­¡± After listening to Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji immediately flashed a trace of anger on his face. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s words are just to him, contempt for the Gotei 13 team¡¯s red, naked and naked. Of course, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s words, in addition to making Abarai Renji angry, also let Shiba Haiyan standing on the side, a hint of sorrow. Shiba Haiyan is also the Deputy Captain of the Gotei 13 team. Kurosaki ichigo does not see the Gotei 13 team¡¯s Deputy Captain in the eye, nor does he show him at the eyes. ¡°I really dare to say that I don¡¯t want to put Goeti 13¡¯s Deputy Captain in my eyes. I¡¯m afraid even Captain is not dare to say this!¡± Shiba Haiyan secretly said in one¡¯s heart, a bitter smile on his face. ¡°However, a guard is really strong enough. Abarai Renji is not a weak among many Deputy Captains. It is not easy for a guard to play with him, and even has a slight advantage. It is not easy!¡± Immediately, the line of sight swept through the hand-held Zanpakuto Kurosaki ichigo pointing to Abarai Renji, and Shiba Haiyan¡¯s heart could not help but sigh. Abarai Renji is not a weak one, even in the many Deputy Captains of the Expert Gotei 13 team in the Expert Cloud, Abarai Renji is enough to rank in the top three. Even though Shiba Haiyan is only one step away from the Captain class, it is not sure to suppress Abarai Renji. Kurosaki ichigo can do it, see Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s formidable. And, most importantly, Shiba Haiyan is very clear that the immediate Kurosaki ichigo has become Shinigami for less than a few months, which is the real reason why he is very emotional. The silk sharpness was glittering on the top of Zangetsu. No more time was given to Abarai Renji. Kurosaki ichigo slammed his feet. The right hand held Zangetsu and jumped up and slashed against Abarai Renji. In the face of the rapid blow of Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji quickly recovered the extended Zabimaru and blocked it to the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo. Hey! The two Zancakuto hit together. Compared to the Zabimaru¡¯s Attack, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Zangetsu is undoubtedly simpler and more rude. It only needs to be swept with a knife and a knife. Simple and rude does not mean weakness. On the contrary, each of Zangetsu¡¯s tops is condensed with the strength of Kurosaki ichigo. Was attacked by such a strong attack, Zabimaru in the hands of Abarai Renji trembled, and the figure retreated backwards and backwards, which removed the power transmitted from Zangetsu. After a trip, Kurosaki ichigo did not stop. Zangetsu took a cold light in the air and once again turned to Abarai Renji. The last time I was beaten, it was because Abarai Renji didn¡¯t expect that Attack, who had great confidence, would be blocked by Kurosaki ichigo, so he did not guard against Attack of Kurosaki ichigo. This time is different, Zabimaru has returned to the shortest form, Zabimaru in this form, also suitable for melee. Take a deep breath and stabilize the figure. Abarai Renji spurred the spiritual pressure within the body and greeted Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Slash. With the preparation of Abarai Renji, it may not be enough on Slash. Zangetsu, which is specially created for Slash, does not have the physical pressure of Kurosaki ichigo, but both of them are in the state of Shikai. In fact, they are also Not weak enough to go. Hey! Zabimaru collided with Zangetsu¡¯s blade and suddenly sparked. Abarai Renji¡¯s figure only sank down and firmly caught the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo. Sou! After catching it, Abarai Renji did not sit still, but launched a counterattack against Kurosaki ichigo. On Slash alone, Zabimaru is a lot worse than Zangetsu, even after the shortened Zabimaru, it is still a lot worse. However, Zabimaru is not the same pure Slash Zanpakuto as Zangetsu, it is a direct-attached snake-sword. In the name of a snake, it highlights the characteristics of Zabimaru¡¯s Attack, which is unexpected. ßÇka ka! After taking the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji right hand took a turn, Zabimaru¡¯s blade immediately ran over, and one of the blades directly stuck Zangetsu inside. Sou! Guanghua flashed, and the remaining blade before Zangetsu suddenly stretched out and rushed out toward Kurosaki ichigo. This time, the counterattack came as suddenly. Kurosaki ichigo felt instinctively in danger. Only after subconsciously leaning back, Zabimaru¡¯s sharp knife tip had already come to Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1533 The third hundred sixty two chapters of weakness Pu! Fortunately, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s reaction was not weak, and the dodge was very timely, so he was not beaten by Zabimaru. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen. Net, but even so, Zabimaru¡¯s sharp blade still rubbed the right face of Kurosaki ichigo, leaving a shallow scar. The counterattack is no longer over, Zabimaru can stretch or shrink. brush! After a hit without Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji thought, and Zabimaru immediately began to contract quickly, and the sharp blade was once again directed to the head of Kurosaki ichigo~. If it is hit, the impact of Zabimaru¡¯s contraction, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s head will probably be cut straight down half. At this moment, Kurosaki ichigo, just turned back, there is no reaction time. ¡°Be careful!¡± Shiba Haiyan, a look at at, couldn¡¯t help cry out in surprise, right hand subconsciously put it on his own Zanpakuto, wanting to save Kurosaki ichigo. Once the shot, it represents the betrayal of the Gotei 13 team, and it is the kind that can¡¯t be recovered. This is great, Shiba Haiyan is of course clear. However, this situation has not been taken so much. The father of Kurosaki ichigo is Shiba Isshin, his most respected uncle. How could he see the sights at , Kurosaki ichigo die in front of himself. However, before he took the shot, the next moment, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly raised a spiritual pressure. This spiritual pressure spread from the body to Zangetsu, and Zangetsu glittered the body of the cold glow, and immediately the ray of blue light. The tyrannical force hit on Zabimaru, Abarai Renji¡¯s right hand suddenly could not help but tremble, stuck Zangetsu¡¯s blade, and there was a slight looseness. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s feet jerked hard and his body slid halfway back. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ßÇka ka! With the strength of the backlash, Zangetsu was directly pulled out of Zabimaru by Kurosaki ichigo. At the same time, Kurosaki ichigo was on the rise and avoided the edge of Zabimaru. Of course, this time I still haven¡¯t completely avoided it. Tear off! Shihakush¨­ of Kurosaki ichigo was hooked by Zabimaru¡¯s shrinking knife and tore a very long mouth. ¡°Drink!¡± Even the Attack, which was flashed by Kurosaki ichigo, was immediately stunned by Abarai Renji. In the hands of Zabimaru, as soon as he recovered, he waved out and went straight to Kurosaki ichigo of retreat. Hey! Kurosaki ichigo, while retreat, swayed Zangetsu in front of him and blocked Zabimaru of Abarai Renji. Bang! The figure was originally in retreat, now with the addition of Zabimaru¡¯s Attack, Kurosaki ichigo, the whole person suddenly hit the behind wall uncontrollably. The gravel splashed, the dust was over the sky, and on the wall, Kurosaki ichigo took a huge hole directly. boom! However, it wasn¡¯t long before Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure looked towards nothing, and jumped out of the hole. Sou! A few times, Attack, did not beat Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji has been slightly annoyed. Zabimaru flying in the air, under his control, did not pause, crossed a semi-circular trajectory, and whipped to Kurosaki ichigo. Already familiar with Zabimaru¡¯s Attack, once again facing the Attack of Abarai Renji, Kurosaki ichigo is undoubtedly calm and calm. brush! With a slight tiptoe, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure jumped onto the behind¡¯s wall. Zabimaru¡¯s Attack is lost again. Some red-eyed Abarai Renji, of course, is not willing to do so, right hand waving Zabimaru again, chasing away to Kurosaki ichigo. In the face of the chasing Zabimaru, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly flashed a trace of fine, he is waiting for this opportunity. brush! At the last moment, Kurosaki ichigo was in danger of spurring his body and fell to the ground. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Zabimaru took the whistling momentum and hit the wall where Kurosaki ichigo had just stood. The waves were tumbling, the dust was over the sky, and the walls of Kurosaki ichigo behind were once again missing. After the third Attack fell again, Abarai Renji right hand made a slight effort and began to shrink Zabimaru, no longer launching Attack. At the moment when Abarai Renji contracted Zabimaru, Kurosaki ichigo, who had been dodging, had started to work. boom! Kurosaki ichigo slammed on the ground, and the right hand held Zangetsu. The whole person, like a cheetah, rushed toward Abarai Renji. The blade of Zangetsu was dotted with the rays of light of the blue sky and smashed to Abarai Renji. This is an opportunity that Kurosaki ichigo has been waiting for for a long time. The strength of Abarai Renji may not be comparable to him, but it is definitely not a weak one. Even if Kurosaki ichigo is confident in his current strength, he is not sure and can beat him quickly. In particular, after Ye Jia¡¯s reminder, he was determined to hide his own Bankai case. Don¡¯t use Bankai, don¡¯t use Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo is just a Deputy Captain. It can only be regarded as Expert in the Decapy Captain, which is limited by Abarai Renji. In this case, if you want to win and want to beat Abarai Renji with the fastest speed, you must find his weakness. Only by exploiting the weakness of the opposite side and giving the opposite side a fatal blow, it is possible to end the battle with Abarai Renji with the fastest speed. A few times, Kurosaki ichigo rarely shot, just passive defense, is to observe the weakness of Abarai Renji. It must be said that Abarai Renji¡¯s Zabimaru is indeed quite powerful, Attack¡¯s ever-changing Myriad Transformations, and the impact is extremely strong. Even the Ikkaku that I encountered before, but from Shikai, it is not necessarily better than Abarai Renji. Giving Kurosaki ichigo no small pressure. However, formidable does not mean that there are no weaknesses, just like Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Zangetsu is also very formidable, but the weakness is very obvious. The size of Zangetsu is too large, dragging the speed of Kurosaki ichigo. Zangetsu has to be weak, and Zabimaru naturally has it. From the beginning to the present, after observing for so long, Kurosaki ichigo finally saw a weakness in Zabimaru. The weakness is the number of Attacks. Yes, the number of Attacks. Almost all Attacks, the more forformable, the more closely related to the limitations of Attack, and any Attack is a price. Just like a pistol, compared to the human fist, the Attack of the pistol is undoubtedly much stronger, but its limitations are also obvious. A pistol can only be loaded with six bullets at a time, and can only be used six times. This is the limitation of the pistol. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± is also very formidable, but there are restrictions, and that is the consumption of spiritual pressure. Chapter 1534 The third hundred sixty three chapters have been prepared ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± will be with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, compressed and amplified, and flew to the enemy¡¯s blade, but it is composed entirely of spiritual pressure, which can be imagined for the consumption of spiritual pressure. In exchange for other people, even the Deputy Captain, to give three or four hair, will be drained. Only to Kurosaki ichigo, the spiritual pressure is almost endless, and I dare to use it. You know, even Shiba Isshin, who created this trick, did not really master this move until after Captain. Zabimaru can stretch at will and turn to Attack in the air to the enemy. This kind of Ability is not unlimited. The limitation of Zabimaru is the number of times Atck can be launched in an extended state. After just playing, Kurosaki ichigo clearly found that Abarai Renji¡¯s Zabimaru only launched Attack every time after stretching, and was taken back by Abarai Renji. This time, this is the same last time. Whether it is this time or the last time, it is a good opportunity to add a victory. But every time Abarai Renji gave up, he chose to shrink Zabimaru. Especially this time, Kurosaki ichigo avoided Zabimaru in danger and then fell to the ground, trying to test Abarai Renji. The position he stood this time was very close to Zabimaru¡¯s contracted Attack. As long as Abarai Renji deflected Zabimaru¡¯s Attack slightly, he could launch Attack again. But Abarai Renji did not, he chose to mechanically take back Zabimaru. It can be seen that Zabimaru¡¯s limitation is that it is in a telescopic state and can only be redirected twice in the air. In this case, Zabimaru will be in a neutral state in the contracted state. In other words, this state will be the most vulnerable time for Abarai Renji. At this time, he can no longer manipulate Zabimaru to do anything. And this is the best time for Kurosaki ichigo to take the shot. With this gap, Kurosaki ichigo can seize the opportunity to defeat Abarai Renji in one fell swoop. In fact, Kurosaki ichigo did just that. After the test confirmed his own guess, Kurosaki ichigo did not hesitate to take this shot and exerted his own strength of 10 to 10, and wanted to solve Abarai Renji with a single blow. There was a chill on Zangetsu. This is Kurosaki ichigo and Abarai Renji have been fighting for the first time. Guided by Zangetsu Uncle, coupled with the cheating of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo has taken control of the strength to the point of perfection for his own strength, almost no damage, and exerts all of his own strength. . With the near-perfect control of his own strength, coupled with Kurosaki ichigo within the body, the ultimate physical pressure, full power, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s body is almost to the extreme, and even faintly caught up with Zabimaru¡¯s contraction speed. ¡°It¡¯s over, Abarai Renji!¡± brush! A sharp flash, Kurosaki ichigo Mercedes-Benz¡¯s figure suddenly jumped high, and Zangetsu in his hand looked at Abarai Renji. Feeling on the edge of Zangetsu, the edge of the assaults the senses, Abarai Renji shook a little, and there was a ugly color in the shackles. As Kurosaki ichigo had previously speculated, Zabimaru did only change direction twice after stretching, and then had to retract, and Zabimaru could no longer change direction during the recovery process. This is Zabimaru¡¯s biggest weakness and his biggest flaw. Abarai Renji didn¡¯t think that just playing it a few times, Kurosaki ichigo found this weakness, and for this weakness, chose to shoot at Zabimaru¡¯s contraction moment. However, the shock of Abarai Renji did not last long. It was only a few seconds, and it was directly hidden. Instead, it was a sneer. In the face of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s imposing manner, Abarai Renji¡¯s eyes did not appear to be in fear. In the eyes of Zangetsu is about to fall, Abarai Renji is still indifferent, until the excitement of Zangetsu, irritating the skin, Abarai Renji began to dodge. Sou! A red phantom flashed, and Kurosaki ichigo only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and Abarai Renji, who was about to be hit by him, disappeared in front of him. brush! Without waiting for his came back to his senses, there was a burst of air on the right side, and Abarai Renji of Akagami suddenly appeared on his right side¡­ At the moment, Zabimaru in the hands of Abarai Renji,ududly has completed the contraction. Without any hesitation, Abarai Renji right hand lifted Zabimaru, and when Kurosaki ichigo did not respond, he squatted against Kurosaki ichigo. Hey! At the crucial moment, Kurosaki ichigo barely crossed the body, and Zangetsu in the hand was facing the front, and it was dangerously blocked by Zabimaru. However, the shape of Kurosaki ichigo is inevitably retreating backwards under the impact of Zabimaru. ¡°Too naive, Kurosaki ichigo, I have said that you can¡¯t win me!¡± Abarai Renji puts Zabimaru down, not chasing Kurosaki ichigo, but stands in front of Kurosaki ichigo, with a hint of sarcasm on his face. After Zabimaru stretched, he could only change direction twice. This weakness, Kurosaki ichigo can see, Abarai Renji, the Gotei 13 Team¡¯s Deputy Captain, could not see it. In fact, Abarai Renji is also very aware of this flaw in his Zapnakuto. Since it is clear, how can Abarai Renji be prepared? Every time Zabimaru shrinks, Abarai Renji¡¯s look does not seem to change, but deep inside, but it has been tight, always ready to dodge 5.2. The previous Abarai Renji relied on pure speed to evade the enemy¡¯s possible targeted Attack. Although Zabimaru is directly attached to the Zanpakuto, it is relatively large. However, because it belongs to the snake sword, its weight is not heavy and will not affect the speed of Abarai Renji. Therefore, in addition to Attack, Abarai Renji also has a weak accomplishment in speed. And just now, Abarai Renji used to evade Kurosaki ichigo ¨C ¡°Is that Shunpo?¡± Shiba Haiyan, watching the side of Zabimaru, stood in the same place as Abarai Renji, and for the first time appeared a dignified color. Because it was a spectator, Shiba Haiyan saw it very clearly for the moment when Abarai Renji just evaded Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1535 The third hundred sixty four chapters Shunpo In one instant, from one place to another, one of Shinigami¡¯s many skills, only one skill can be achieved, that is Shunpo. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Shunpo is one of Shinigami¡¯s four great skills. It is a skill that moves the body quickly and can move to the opposite side of the opposite side or further away at a speed that is not visible on the opposite side. This is a master of Shinjami from every gradual rationalization of the Spiritual Arts Institute, a skill that must be mastered. This kind of mastery does not mean to truly grasp the true meaning of Shunpo. In fact, although Shunpo is called Shunpo, it contains a lot of things, including low-level mobile technology that every Shinigami must master. Every Shinigami needs to fight with Hollow after the graduation and has always become a true Shinigami. In the battle, the most important thing is not Attack, nor defense, but dodge. Only know how to dodge, in the battle, live longer. Only when you are alive can you have more possibilities. So, Shunpo is one of Shinigami¡¯s four great skills. It¡¯s not like Õ¶ Óë and Kido, it¡¯s a must for every Shinigami. Of course, instead of mastering the mobile technology 15, you can call it Shunpo. In fact, the real Shunpo is a high level mobile technology. This kind of mobile technology, only to understand Shinigami after Shikai, can barely master a little fur, even the Deputy Captain can only be regarded as Beginner, you can use the pneumatic pressure to move quickly. In addition to those who are talented by Talent, only Captain level and above can play the power of this high-speed mobile, that is, it can appear in one place from another. Instead of moving past, it goes beyond the limits of the naked eye and appears directly in another position. Only when you grow up can you really call it Shunpo. As a Decapy Captain Shiba Haiyan, you can see that Shunpo, which Abarai Renji has just displayed, is the real Shunpo, which appears instantly from one place to another. To this extent, Shunpo is usually only available in the Captain class. Abarai Renji can do this, no doubt one thing, that is, Abarai Renji is already Captain. Even if it¡¯s not the Captain level, there is only one foot left from the Captain level, which can break through at any time. But whether it is the former or the latter, there is no doubt that one problem is that Abarai Renji¡¯s Strength is not as simple as it was before. At least Shunpo, this card, Abarai Renji has just been used. You know, Shunpo is one of Shinigami¡¯s four great skills, but it has a very high actual combat effect. Ten days ago in Human World, Kuchiki Byakuya was still under the strict pressure limit, still relying solely on Shunpo, almost defeated Kurosaki ichigo. This shows that Shunpo¡¯s formidable. Once Abarai Renji casts Shunpo, plus Zabimaru¡¯s Ability, there is no doubt that Abarai Renji¡¯s combat power can definitely be improved. Originally Abarai Renji, is not weak, and has been confronted with Kurosaki ichigo until now, only a little down. If you raise one level, Abarai Renji¡¯s strength is above the Kurosaki ichigo. In this case, how can Shiba Haiyan not worry. This is still the latter, Abarai Renji just mastered Shunpo, still a little worse than Captain. If the former, Abarai Renji is already Captain, then this battle, Kurosaki ichigo will have no Odds of success, between the Captain level and the Deputy Captain level, there is a fundamental cross-domain gap. Once Abarai Renji really understood Bankai and became Captain, even if he and Kurosaki ichigo joined forces, it could not be the opponent of Kurosaki ichigo. Therefore, today¡¯s Shiba Haiyan can only pray, Abarai Renji only mastered Shunpo, and did not understand Bankai. Due to the fact that Abarai Renji did not continue to pursue, the shape of Kurosaki ichigo retreat quickly stopped. After the body was stabilized, Kurosaki ichigo held Zangetsu and also looked forward to the Kurosaki ichigo standing in the same place. Dignified and cold. ¡°Oh, is it strange, why can I dodge your Attack?¡± Abarai Renji looks at the Kurosaki ichigo corner of the mouth with a hint of a sneer : ¡°Looking at Zabimaru¡¯s consecutive Attack¡¯s gap Attack, I chose the right timing. But why didn¡¯t you knock me down? The only answer is that your speed is slower than me. Continuous Attack will appear in neutral, this is Zabimaru¡¯s weakness. But your Zanpakuto has the same weakness, and that is speed. My speed is far faster than you. So, your Attack is useless to me.¡± ¡°Yes? Speed ??is faster than me, not Shunpo!¡± Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t care about Abarai Renji¡¯s words, but instead looked at him in a dull way, as if he didn¡¯t look at Abarai Renji anyway. ¡°Your Shunpo, it¡¯s really good, but compared to Kuchiki Byakuya, you are still far away.¡± ¡°Haha, even Shunpo knows it. It seems that you know a lot about Soul Society.¡± Abarai Renji said with a sneer, his eyes crossed from Shiba Haiyan 947 and returned to Kurosaki ichigo. According to Abarai Renji, Kurosaki ichigo knew Shunpo, which Shiba Haiyan told him. Abarai Renji¡¯s gaze, Shiba Haiyan natural looks at the eyes. However, for Kurosaki ichigo, Shiba Haiyan is also a bit embarrassing. He did not expect that Kurosaki ichigo would know even Shunpo. However, after thinking of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s teacher is Kisuke Urahara, Shiba Haiyan has calmed down. With such a teacher, Kurosaki ichigo has some understanding of the Soul Society, which is reasonably justified. ¡°You are right, my Shunpo is really far worse than Kuchiki Captain. However, it is enough to deal with you!¡± Abarai Renji continued, while he said, while the slap in the face War. ¡°Say enough? If we say enough, let¡¯s continue!¡± Kurosaki ichigo directly ignored Abarai Renji¡¯s words, and the tone was indifferent. After that, Kurosaki ichigo put Zangetsu on his shoulder. Bang! Zangetsu just fell to his shoulders, and time, a sturdy imposing manner, rose from Kurosaki ichigo. This imposing manner, like a hurricane, swept toward all around. Chapter 1536 The third hundred 65 chapter breaks Zabimaru Kurosaki ichigo all around Some gravel on the ground, rolled up by the spicy pressure, lingering around all around Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to use Strong¡¯s Strong, but now I don¡¯t want to use it, it won¡¯t work. If so, it will let you see, my real strength!¡± Bang! bang! As the words fell, the physical pressure of Kurosaki ichigo became more powerful and had a certain Captain level. ¡°This is¡­ ¡®Getsuga Tensho¡¯, which was last shown at Human World, and it really is Captain-class combat skills.¡± Seeing the rising spiritual pressure of Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji quickly guessed the move that Kurosaki ichigo was about to perform, and his face gradually became dignified. From the last battle of Human World, Abarai Renji was deeply aware of the power of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, and compared to ten days ago, the current Kurosaki ichigo is undoubtedly stronger, and the power of this move is also the same. Become stronger. No, in the face of Kurosaki ichigo, who is about to display ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Abarai Renji is extremely indifferent. There is no other emotion in the face other than dignity. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± is indeed tyrannical, but Abarai Renji seems to have a card that has not yet been used. ¡°This is¡­ ¡®Getsuga Tensho ¡®!¡± Perceived by the sharp pressure of Kurosaki ichigo and the posture of Kurosaki ichigo, Shiba Haiyan could not help but blurt out. ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± started Shiba Isshin¡¯s signature. As the top supporter of Shiba Isshin, he naturally recognizes that Kurosaki ichigo is going to use ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. For this move, Shiba Haiyan, who was once taught by Shiba Isshin, has seen countless times and is already familiar with the extreme. Only these years, with Shiba Isshin defecting to the Soul Society, this move has never appeared in the Soul Society. Nowadays, after seeing this move again from Kurosaki ichigo for many years, Shiba Haiyan is not excited. brush! Whole body imposing manner After a certain peak is reached, Kurosaki ichigo is not going on. The right hand raises Zanpakuto, the sharp blade, and under the sunlight, there is a ripple. In alignment with the standing position, Kurosaki ichigo did not hesitate to squat down at Abarai Renji. A sharp blue blade of the sharp blue, flying from above Zangetsu, with a whistling sound, tearing the layers of air, squatting down towards Abarai Renji. In the face of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Abarai Renji did not choose to dodge, but the both hands held Zabimaru, the boss hands shook slightly, Zabimaru stretched directly and greeted Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. The sharp ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± collided with Zabimaru, who was glued with cold glow. In the twinkling of an eye, a tyrannical force rushed out of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± and passed it to Zabimaru. boom! Abarai Renji only felt the right hand tremble, and Zabimaru in his hand was immediately shot. After hitting Zabimaru, Cang Blue¡¯s spiritual pressure blade was only slightly dimmed, speed was not reduced, and continued to scream with Abarai Renji. Zabimaru was shot in front, Abarai Renji suddenly had no cuddling, but in desperation, he had to display Shunpo, his body disappeared again and then disappeared, and then appeared not far away, and the dangerously flashed Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± ¡°. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Without the Attack target, Cang Blue¡¯s spiritual pressure blade hit the ground directly. The ground in front of the entire confession palace suddenly shocked, and a huge crack appeared on the ground. The gravel splashed and the dust fluttered, and the sky around all became gray. Without a hit, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s face did not show disappointment. In fact, after knowing that Abarai Renji had mastered Shunpo, Kurosaki ichigo did not think about defeating Abarai Renji with the first strike. His real killing was in the second shot. In this short period of ten days, not only Abarai Renji had mastered Shunpo, but Kurosaki ichigo also mastered Shunpo. brush! As soon as Abarai Renji¡¯s figure appeared, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure flashed, followed closely from behind on Abarai Renji¡¯s side, and Zangetsu in his hand lifted up again, aiming at Abarai Renji. ¡°Getsuga Tensho !¡± Kurosaki ichigo whispered, and immediately on the Zangetsu, there was a ray of blue light, and the sharp blade was aimed at Abarai Renji, and Kurosaki ichigo suddenly slammed down. Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure blade flew out of the tip of the knife and smashed toward Abarai Renji with a very fast speed. This time ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Kurosaki ichigo read its name, and having a name is completely different from no name. If you don¡¯t know the name, you can show some Skills, but this is the Skill that is your own physical pressure to guide Zapnakuto. This has made it difficult for Zanpakuto to provide support. Knowing the name is not the same. For the war, the name is like a password. With this password, you can mobilize the Zampakuto¡¯s Ability to support the Skill. There is no amplification of Zanpakuto, which has a great impact on every skill. This time, Kurosaki ichigo issued ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± stronger than the last time. This time, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Attack, came too suddenly, Abarai Renji did not think that Kurosaki ichigo would also master Shunpo. So, when Kurosaki ichigo appeared in behind, Abarai Renji was dumbfounded directly, knowing that the sharpness of Zangetsu was irritating to him, he reacted and hurriedly blocked Zabimaru to Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo, and then his body to the right. Retreat, want to avoid the possible Attack of Kurosaki ichigo. Unfortunately, he reacted a bit late. The sharp knives hit the Zabimaru. The sturdy Strength, combined with the sharp scent, acts on Zabimaru. Ka-cha slammed, Zabimaru¡¯s blade, and was suddenly cut into two halves by Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. Some of them were still in the right hand of Abarai Renji, and the other half was thrown by the impact of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, and then ku¨¡ng d¨¡ng fell to the ground. After cutting Zabimaru, Cang Blue¡¯s spiritual pressure blade continued to spurt towards Abarai Renji. With Zabimaru in the front, Abarai Renji finally had a reaction time. His physique was hurriedly backwards, and he avoided the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. Chapter 1537 The third hundred sixty six chapter Renji Bankai ¡°Oh, my Zabimaru!¡± There is only half of Zabimaru left in the hand at the break, Abarai Renji is dark cursed, and there is a hint of haze on the face. Abarai Renji didn¡¯t even think that Kurosaki ichigo had mastered Shunpo, and the rumors above Shunpo seemed to be above him. This is also normal, Abarai Renji is also the master of Shunpo in the last ten days. However, the difference between Abarai Renji and Kurosaki ichigo is that Abarai Renji only has mastered Shunpo. Kurosaki ichigo continued to understand Shunpo, and under Ye Jia¡¯s special training, insisted on nine days and nine nights, and the opponents are still speed type. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s mastery of Shunpo may not be able to be said to be the point of perfection, but it is undoubtedly more skilled than Abarai Renji. Last time, Kurosaki ichigo underestimated Abarai Renji. I don¡¯t know that Abarai Renji has mastered Shunpo, and this time Abarai Renji underestimated Kurosaki ichigo. I don¡¯t know Kurosaki ichigo mastered Shunpo. Two people shot twice, and they all had some unexpected 637 meanings. The only difference is that Abarai Renji¡¯s surprise did not result in much success. The unexpected of Kurosaki ichigo directly cut off Zabimaru of Abarai Renji. ¡°Zabimaru, it was cut off by a guard! And, a guard also mastered Shunpo, how is this possible?¡± The sly look at at Abarai Renji and Kurosaki ichigo just met, Shiba Haiyan glimmered a glimmer of shock. If Abarai Renji had just mastered Shunpo, he did not expect it to be beyond his expectations. Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network then Kurosaki ichigo mastered Shunpo, and Abarai Renji¡¯s Zabimaru hit a shot, Shiba Haiyan did not even think about it. Because this is incredible. Kurosaki ichigo has only become Shinigami for a few months. In a few months, he can understand Shikai, which is already very good. However, the current Kurosaki ichigo not only understands Shikai, but also masters Shunpo, which is unprecedented in the entire Soul Society. If you haven¡¯t seen this before, Shiba Haiyan doesn¡¯t believe in everything, and will fall to Shinigami, who has been Shinigami for a few months. ¡°You lost, Abarai Renji!¡± After breaking Zabimaru of Abarai Renji, Kurosaki ichigo put away the Zangetsu in his hand and jumped back to the original place, looking at Abarai Renji. For the general Deputy Captain, the Zapnakuto after Shikai was cut off, which means they have lost because they have almost lost their resistance. Deputy Captain did not understand Bankai, Shikai is their strongest state. In the strongest state, Zanpakuto is still cut off, how can they resist? ¡°Haha, I lost? This may not be!¡± When I heard Kurosaki ichigo, I held a small piece of Zabimaru, and Abarai Renji, who was opposite Kurosaki ichigo, had a strange smile on his face. Although Zabimaru in his hand has been cut off, Abarai Renji still has no loss and frustration on his face, just like the broken Zapnakuto, not Zabimaru. ¡°If you change it ten days ago, now you have won!¡± Abarai Renji watched the faint road of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°However, it is a pity now that since you have defeated me after Shikai, let you see what is called real formidable. This time the battle is time to pull it down!¡± ¡°Bankai! áôáôÍõZabimaru!¡± Abarai Renji holds only half of Zabimaru, and suddenly shouted. At this time, a red light bloomed from Zabimaru on Abarai Renji¡¯s hand, and then like the red flame sea, swept toward all around. Standing in the imposing manner of the red body of the flame, suddenly began to rise, like a violent storm, rolling towards all around. The gravel and dust on the ground were rolled up by the storm and splashed toward all around. brush! The red flames gradually dissipated, and a sturdy spiritual pressure suddenly came out. Abarai Renji, in the center of the red flame sea, all around suddenly picked up a spiral dust spiral and wrapped Abarai Renji into the whole person. ¡°How is this possible? Abarai Renji, actually realized Bankai!¡± Seeing this scene, Shiba Haiyan¡¯s face suddenly changed. He did not expect Abarai Renji to actually understand Bankai. ¡°A guard, you quickly retire, Abarai Renji has become a Captain class, you will not be his opponent.¡± Spotted to Abarai Renji¡¯s rising spiritual pressure, Shiba Haiyan said with a worried voice. Only by truly seeing Captain¡¯s shots can you truly understand the gap between the Captain level and the Deputy Captain level. Although Abarai Renji has just become a Captain class, Captain is Captain class, and Shiba Haiyan does not think that Kurosaki ichigo will be a Captain class opponent. ¡°My brother, you can look at at the side, you can rest assured that a Captain class, I have not put it in my eyes.¡± After hearing the reminder of Shiba Haiyan, Kurosaki ichigo swept the same, Abarai Renji surrounded by dust tornado , the face color is unchanged, a touch of Kaid¨­. If you change it ten days ago, Kurosaki ichigo is definitely not a Captain class opponent. However, now through the ten-day ambition of Ye Jia, I learned about Bankai and mastered the Hollowing Ability. To be arrogant, to Abarai Renji, which has just become Captain, Kurosaki ichigo is really not in the eye. ¡°you¡­¡­¡± I heard Kurosaki ichigo say ¡°a Captain class, I haven¡¯t put it in my eyes¡±, and Shiba Haiyan¡¯s face suddenly burst into a bitter smile. In the view of Shiba Haiyan, the words of Kurosaki ichigo are too arrogant. From now until now, Kurosaki ichigo has maintained a level of strength at the Demand Captain level, perhaps slightly stronger than the Deputy Captain level. Shiba Haiyan really can¡¯t see the confidence of Kurosaki ichigo, and the Captain level is not in the eye. ¡°One guard, Captain level¡­¡± Shiba Haiyan is trying to say something, reminding Kurosaki ichigo, but now the dusty tornado wrapped around Abarai Renji, suddenly, began to dissipate. A silhouette emerged slowly from the dusty tornado. This silhouette is naturally Abarai Renji. Kurosaki ichigo and Shiba Haiyan quickly focused on Abarai Renji. Chapter 1538 The third hundred sixty Completed Bankai, re-appeared in Abarai Renji in front of Kurosaki ichigo and Shiba Haiyan, and Suddenly has changed. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Originally, the large Shihakush¨­ has a part of brown fur, covering the shoulders of Abarai Renji. The fur on the right shoulder is long and the wrist, while the fur on the left shoulder is only on the elbow. Originally only a small section of Zabimaru, suddenly became a giant, the front is a big snake, the head of the snake head is yellow, the head of the python is covered with fresh red fur, and the back end has countless meters ~ color snake bone joint. Like the real python, I circle Abarai Renji. This is the bank of Abarai Renji¡¯s Bankai, a king of Zabimaru. ¡°Let you wait a long time, Kurosaki ichigo! Actually, I really have to thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for the last time you were defeated, I couldn¡¯t understand Bankai so quickly.¡± Abarai Renji holds the end of the snake¡¯s tail and stands in the middle of the king Zabimaru, looking at the road of Kurosaki ichigo coldly, filled with the chill of the bones. Just after Zabimaru was cut off, he was still calm because he had mastered Bankai in the past ten days. For every Shinigami, Bankai is far more than Shikai formidable, how Abarai Renji cares about Shikai being cut off by Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°I saw it, this is Bankai. Look. The wool, Chinese network know why Captain, is called the Soul Society¡¯s strongest fighting power? Because you want to become Captain, Bankai is one of the conditions. Only master the Bankai, Only to stand up to the Shinigami peak.¡± ¡°Kurosaki ichigo, I admit that you are really strong, so let me use Bankai to send you the final journey, so that you can really understand the gap between Captain and non-Captain.¡± Abarai Renji¡¯s cold face, with a hint of looking down. Comprehend Bankai, which means Abarai Renji is already a quasi Captain. In the Soul Society, between the Captain level and the non-Captain level, there are two levels. The current Abarai Renji is fully qualified to overlook anyone above the Captain level. ¡°Right, I forgot that you are not a Soul Society. I don¡¯t know if Shiba Haiyan tells you what is called Bankai. If not, I will remind you. Bankai will be Shinigami according to Shinigami¡¯s latent talent. The spiritual pressure amplification is five to ten times. In other words, my current Strength is five to ten times before. So, Kurosaki ichigo, enjoy the last time.¡± ¡°One care¡­¡± I feel that Abarai Renji is like the vast majority of Captain, sturdy to the desperate spiritual pressure, and Shiba Haiyan can¡¯t help but start to talk again. As Abarai Renji just said, as the Deputy Captain of the Gotei 13 team, Shiba Haiyan is well aware of the gap between Captain and non-Captain. Even Abarai Renji has just mastered Bankai, but its strength is at least five times higher than before. At the level of the Deputy Captain level, the doubled gap is almost insurmountable, not to mention the five-fold gap. This is the absolute gap above the level, not just by desperately. There is only one way to cross this gap, and that is to understand Bankai. Only Bankai can fight against Bankai. ¡°Don brother, you don¡¯t have to say it again!¡± After waiting for Shiba Haiyan to finish, standing in Kurosaki ichigo opposite Abarai Renji, he started to talk and interrupted him. ¡°I know what you mean. But, I came to Soul Society.¡± Not to escape from anything, but to save my father!¡± ¡°Abarai Renji in front of me is indeed very shallow, but the Soul Society is at least twelve stronger than him. As I can¡¯t even face him, how can I fight other Captains? So, this war is not me. It will escape. Moreover, not only is Abarai Renji hiding a Strength, I have not yet used full power.¡± Bang! While talking, Kurosaki ichigo spurred the spiritual pressure within the body, unreservedly rushed out, sturdy spiritual pressure, swaying in all around, countering Abarai Renji¡¯s spiritual pressure. Shiba Haiyan still wants to say something, but after hearing the firmness in Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s tone, he retracted what he wanted to say. As Kurosaki ichigo just said, Abarai Renji is indeed formidable, but after all, he has just mastered Bankai. Above him, there are at least twelve Captains who have already mastered Bankai. Kurosaki ichigo If you insist on saving Shiba Isshin, you will have to face these Captain sooner or later. If you want to escape, it is better to give up directly. Visually under the pressure of Abarai Renji¡¯s spiritual pressure, still holding Zapnakuto, Kurosaki ichigo standing still and steady, Shiba Haiyan¡¯s heart has no flash in thought, perhaps the immediate Kurosaki ichigo, it is possible Abarai Renji after defeating Bankai. Although this thought has just risen, it was suppressed by Shiba Haiyan. However, at this moment, Shiba Haiyan¡¯s heart is no longer as pessimistic as before. Shiba Haiyan does not believe that Kurosaki ichigo is a man who can talk empty words. Since he said that he has never used his cards, he must still have some cards. This card may have the potential to compete with Captain. After all, Kurosaki ichigo behind stood in the Soul Society¡¯s generation of Legendary, Kisuke Urahara. Compared to Shiba Haiyan¡¯s uneasiness, the other one present, but unusually calm, even calmer than Kurosaki ichigo. This person is naturally white leaves, no, it should be the white leaves dominated by Ye Jia consciousness. Starting from Kurosaki ichigo and Abarai Renji, Ye Jia¡¯s consciousness dominated the white leaves and watched the battle between the two. Abarai Renji learned about Bankai. Ye Jia knew it when Abarai Renji appeared, so he didn¡¯t feel the slightest surprise. And this time the battle of the exit, Ye Jia did not worry. No one, he knows more about the real power of Kurosaki ichigo. Abarai Renji, who has just realized Bankai, can¡¯t stop Kurosaki ichigo. Therefore, for the battle outcome, Ye Jia does not care, he really cares about Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°It has already been Bankai, and the king Zabimaru, although not a complete form, is also quite good. It is one of the world¡¯s conscious caregivers. Then, one, how should you deal with it, use Bankai?¡± Chapter 1539 The third hundred sixty eight chapters try Looking at the Kurosaki ichigo opposite Abarai Renji, Ye Jia ÉÁ flashed a look of anticipation, he was very curious to know how Kurosaki ichigo played against Abarai Renji. According to his instructions, try not to expose Bankai, use other means to defeat Abarai Renji, or use Bankai directly. After expressing his determination to Shiba Haiyan, Kurosaki ichigo focused his attention on Abarai Renji with a solemn face. In fact, now Kurosaki ichigo, if you have full power, show Bankai and Hollow, it is not difficult to beat Abarai Renji. He and Abarai Renji were both in the last ten days before they learned about Bankai. However, compared with Abarai Renji, Kurosaki ichigo has also passed the nine-day special training of Ye Jia, and has already mastered the strength of Bankai. At this point, Abarai Renji is not necessarily comparable to Kurosaki ichigo. Coupled with Hollow¡¯s amplification, as long as Kurosaki ichigo is not careless, defeating Abarai Renji is nothing to be suspicious. However, what Kurosaki ichigo really wants is to beat Abarai Renji without exposing Bankai. Only in this way can the greatest possible exposure of his true Strength be revealed. Do not expose Bankai, go against a prospective Captain that has already been Bankai. Even after Ye Jia¡¯s ten-day special training, Strength has changed dramatically ten days ago, and Kurosaki ichigo still has no bottom. Take a deep breath, Kurosaki ichigo both hands Clenching Zangetsu, his eyes gradually firmed down. No matter what, just try it out to know the result. boom! With his feet slammed and not feared, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure suddenly rose high, and Zangetsu in his hand crossed a cold glow, with a rapid thrust toward Abarai Renji, wrapped in the scorpion Zabimaru. go with. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°I actually took the initiative to shoot at me, should I praise you with courage, or should you say that you are ignorant, Kurosaki ichigo. It seems that you still have not understood my words. Now I am not on a level with you. You don¡¯t even have a chance to win a million.¡± Abarai Renji A cold looking at the rushing to his own Kurosaki ichigo, right hand clenched the king Zabimaru, with the body Bankai after the formidable spiritual pressure slowly spurred into the king Zabimaru. Hu! hu! hu! The body of the king Zabimaru is made up of numerous snake bone joints. Under the perfusion of Abarai Renji within the body spiritual pressure, there are numerous red spiritual pressure rays of light between these joints. After the emergence of this rays of light, a still-moving king Zabimaru, in a flash, as if alive, quickly swam around Abarai Renji all around. boom! The Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo has just smashed half, and the huge body of the king Zabimaru appeared in front of him under the control of Abarai Renji. Under the circumstance, Zangetsu¡¯s blade directly fell on the king Zabimaru. Just after the shot, Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t leave it alone. On top of Zangetsu, it contained almost all the power in his Shikai state. This embarrassment, if Zabimaru before the squatting, not to say that Zabimaru can be cut off, but it is no problem to fly it. However, such a formidable power fell on the section of the skeleton of the king Zabimaru, but did not even bring a spark. The huge body of the king Zabimaru didn¡¯t even stop, and continued to swim around Abarai Renji all around. ¡°Is it felt, this is the difference between you and me!¡± After blocking the Attack of Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji did not manipulate the king Zabimaru to counter Kurosaki ichigo, but let the king Zabimaru continue to hover around himself all around. Obviously, Abarai Renji after Bankai no longer puts Kurosaki ichigo in his eyes. If you change someone else, you may be directly defeated by Abarai Renji. Although Abarai Renji is arrogant, there are still a lot of things to say. After Bankai, between the ordinary Deputy Captain, it is indeed not a level. However, for Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji¡¯s disdainful words have no effect. Bankai, he will also. If Kurosaki ichigo also did what he did, before he and Abarai Renji, it was indeed not a level as he said, but the main meeting would be reversed¡­ Bankai plus Hollowization is enough for Kurosaki ichigo who has learned Bankai for ten days, and has a formidable power that does not lose to the senior Captain class. Although Abarai Renji has realized Bankai, it can only be regarded as the weakest Captain class. Even Kakuzu can¡¯t match it. Therefore, deep inside, Kurosaki ichigo never regarded Abarai Renji as a worthy opponent. Since he did not regard it as an opponent, how could he care about Abarai Renji¡¯s tone? Both hands Slightly shocked, by the anti-seismic force of Zangetsu to the king Zabimaru, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure was separated from the king Zabimaru and returned to the ground. Bang! The whole body spiritual pressure broke out again, Kurosaki ichigo took a look at towards Abarai Renji, and both hands held Zangetsu, and gave a low voice: ¡°Getsuga Tensho !¡± Zangetsu, with a pale blue, squats against Abarai Renji. brush! A sharp blue muscle pressure, flying directly from above Zangetsu, with a sharp edge to Abarai Renji. This time, suddenly is the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± that has just cut Zabimaru and full power. Moreover, after this, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Attack is not over. Awkwardly, Kurosaki ichigo, who just took out ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, flashed his body and disappeared like a phantom. 0.1 then appeared in the behind of Abarai Renji and slashed to Abarai Renji again. ¡°Getsuga Tensho !¡± Second Çàblue spiritual pressure The blade flew out of Zangetsu and headed to Abarai Renji. Sou! After the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± was thrown out, the shape of Kurosaki ichigo disappeared again. This time the position of Kurosaki ichigo appeared in midair. Looking down on Abarai Renji, Kurosaki ichigo did not hesitate, and the third knife was flashed. Another scorpion blue spiritual pressure knife blade to Abarai Renji. From the beginning to the present, three ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± were pulled out in succession. Kurosaki ichigo only took less than a moment of rest. It was said that in three moments, three different positions were taken from three different positions. Chapter 1540 The third hundred sixty nine chapters of Bankai Therefore, when the third ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± was released, the other two ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± were still flying. Under the deliberate control of Kurosaki ichigo, the three ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± positions were closer than Abarai Renji. Although the three ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± were released at different time periods, the time to fly to Abarai Renji was in no particular order. One after the other, the three exudes a sharp spiritual pressure blade, which suddenly locks Abarai Renji from three directions. ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± is the former Captain of Shiba Isshin, the Soul Society. The trick created by it, the formidable power originally is quite formidable. Nowadays, Kurosaki ichigo, with the strong spiritual pressure of the body, has directly pulled out three knives in a flash, and the three knives are superimposed together, and the boundaries of the Captain level have been faintly touched. Faced with three directions and three directions to his own ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Abarai Renji¡¯s contempt on his face was also reduced. Kurosaki ichigo just took advantage of this trick, cut off his Zabimaru, and almost beat him, visible this move forformable power. Now, the same trick, from three directions, at the same time to him, the three superimposed, even if he has already Bankai, there is a faint pressure. Despite the uncomfortable Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji had to admit that with this trick, Kurosaki ichigo could outperform all of the Soul Society¡¯s Deputy Captain. With an Attack alone, it is enough to defeat a Deputy Captain, three Attack stacks, without the Deputy Captain, can pick up. Of course, just a little pressure, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s move, although there is a formidable power above the Deputy Captain, but still far from him already in Bankai. Abarai Renji right hand Holds the scorpion Zabimaru with a gentle wave, and the king¡¯s Zabimaru¡¯s joints suddenly illuminate the red¡¯s spiritual pressure rays of light. Sou! All around The hovering pill, under the control of Abarai Renji, immediately began to spin at high speed. At the same time of rotation, Zabimaru originally has a short body, and it is still growing. The huge snake body is transformed into an ellipsoid that rotates continuously, and the shape of Abarai Renji is impenetrable. Shrouded. The speed of the three ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± flights, although not slow, is still worse than the original Zabimaru, which is hovering around Abarai Renji all around. When ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± appeared in front of Abarai Renji, the ellipsoid formed by the king Zabimaru circled. In the end, the three ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± were bombarded on the king Zabimaru. Bang! bang! bang! During the time, three loud noises came out, and the three ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± slammed into the body after they hit the king Zabimaru. Although Zabimaru is the bankai of Abarai Renji, it has an absolute advantage over Kurosaki ichigo, which is still in the state of Shikai. However, the three ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± are not so simple to pick up. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Under the three high-density spiritual pressure bursts, above the snake bones that the king Zabimaru was hit, the suddenly overwhelmed a path of cracks, and then suddenly broke. boom! After losing these sections, the body of the king Zabimaru in the air finally softened and slammed on the ground, revealing the shape of Abarai Renji. Seeing this scene, it has already landed on the ground, and the slightly gasping Kurosaki ichigo is slightly bright. The death of King Zabimaru from the air has undoubtedly given Korosaki ichigo a lot of confidence, and many of them can use Bankai to defeat Abarai Renji. Zangetsu is flat, Kurosaki ichigo re-looked towards Abarai Renji, whole body spiritual pressure began to brew. Just three ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± can be described as amazing, but at the same time, it is not a simple matter to take out three ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± is Shiba Isshin, created by the former Captain, and the formidable power is quite impressive. The defects are also very obvious, which is very expensive for the physical pressure. That is, Kurosaki ichigo took advantage of the physical pressure of the body to be able to display unlimited. However, three ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± are continuously pulled out, and even Kurosaki ichigo needs a certain buffer time. It is a pity that the confidence of Kurosaki ichigo came too early. Sou! Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo has just pointed to Abarai Renji, and the originally smashed King Zabimaru on the ground, under the control of Abarai Renji, suddenly dispersed and turned into countless bones. These bones were quickly recombined, and the skeletons that were smashed by Kurosaki ichigo disappeared directly. The body of the king Zabimaru recirculated around Abarai Renji all around, with two hollow eyes with red glow. Tightly staring at Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°¡®Getsuga Tensho¡¯, compressing the spiritual pressure of the body to the extreme, then smashing it out through Zanpakuto, producing a knife-backed Attack enemies that can be ex-860. In a flash, you can get three ¡®Getsuga Tensho¡¯, Kurosaki ichigo You are really good, I am afraid that even this trick, your father Shiba Isshin, at the level of the Deputy Captain, can not do this.¡± Abarai Renji holds the king Zabimaru and looks at the faint voice of Kurosaki ichigo. His praise was sent to the heart, because the Kurosaki ichigo just gave him some threats and caused a little damage to the king Zabimaru. A Grade Captain level that threatens the Captain level after Bankai, enough to illustrate Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s formidable. ¡°However, I am sorry, these bones of the king Zabimaru are formed by my spiritual pressure and combined by the spiritual pressure. Therefore, I can use this guy to make any combination split. As long as the spiritual pressure is enough, even He can increase his joints without limit. Several knots are crushed, which is nothing for the king Zabimaru.¡± As soon as the words turned, Abarai Renji saw the same squad in all around the king Zabimaru, faintly introduced. When I heard the words of Abarai Renji, I looked at the recombination, and the face of the unscathed King Zabimaru and Kurosaki ichigo was once again dignified. Chapter 1541 The 370th chapter is defeated? Because Kurosaki ichigo discovered that he really looked down on Abarai Renji¡¯s Bankai, and Shikai against Bankai, it is indeed a little big. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be surprised, I have already said that after Bankai, Kurosaki ichigo, you are not a level, you can¡¯t beat me. Let me, let¡¯s take the curtain of this battle completely. !¡± After that, Abarai Renji suddenly waved the tail of the scorpion Zabimaru. The spiritual pressure was poured into the scorpion Zabimaru, and between the bones of the scorpion Zabimaru, the red spiritual pressure was used to connect the giant body of the scorpion Zabimaru. Bang! This time, Abarai Renji did not control the king Zabimaru to swim on his own, but directly controlled the king of Zabimaru to rush to Kurosaki ichigo. The huge body, under the artificial pressure enforcement of Abarai Renji, is like a raging dragon, rushing to Kurosaki ichigo with an imposing manner of smashing everything. Kurosaki ichigo has just pulled out three ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± and has not slowed down. For a time, there is no strength at all, and Shunpo is used to avoid the impact of the king Zabimaru. I had to erect Zangetsu and block the imposing King Zabimaru. boom! The first four snakes of the king Zabimaru licked the cold glow snake, and the scorpion hit the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo. Under the great impact of the king Zabimaru, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s body was suddenly hit by a galloping giant dragon, and his figure was uncontrollably pushed back and quickly slid backwards. The sturdy physical pressure is transmitted to the Zangetsu through the snake teeth, under the constant impact of this spiritual pressure. Kurosaki ichigo holds Zangetsu¡¯s both hands, and it is trembling with horror, and Zangetsu¡¯s blade is constantly shaking. After finally sliding a certain distance, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s both hands couldn¡¯t bear the pressure, and couldn¡¯t help but loosen it. Zangetsu suddenly came out and landed on the ground not far away. Without Zangetsu, Kurosaki ichigo is even more unbearable, only the boss hands against the snake head of the king Zabimaru, not letting him bite himself. The shape of Kurosaki ichigo, under the impact of the snake, hit the wall of behind, and broke the wall of three or four. The speed of the king Zabimaru slowed down and was taken back by Abarai Renji. At this time, Kurosaki ichigo, the figure has been buried in the wreckage of the wall and lost. ¡°One guard!¡± Seeing this scene, Shiba Haiyan¡¯s face was mad and his body flashed, so he wanted to go forward and see how Kurosaki ichigo was. However, the shape of the Shiba Haiyan has just moved, and the huge figure of the king Zabimaru appears in his present, blocking his way. ¡°Shiba Hai Shiba Haiyan, now to you, although the same as the Gotei 13 team¡¯s Deputy Captain, but you continue to choose to lead the way to travel, it is the same as betraying the Soul Society. So, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Abarai Renji looks at Shiba Haiyan, his eyes filled with ice-cold. Although for Shiba Isshin, the former Captain of the Soul Society, was sentenced to death by the center 40 six rooms, he was full of sympathy and sympathy. Although he broke into the Soul Society for Kurosaki ichigo and rescued his father, he also agreed. Although Shiba Ishim led the way to the Kurasaki ichigo and saved Shiba Isshin, he felt excusable in the depth of the bottom of the heart. However, in his position, his current status is the Soul Society¡¯s Deputy Captain, while Kurosaki ichigo is the travel plague of the Soul Society. Shiba Haiyan is the betrayal of the Gotei 13 team. He is the Deputy Captain. It is the responsibility to solve them. ¡°Abarai Renji, you are too anxious, the battle between us is not over yet!¡± Bang! Just as Shiba Haiyan and Abarai Renji confronted each other, the stone pile of Kurosaki ichigo was originally buried, and it was suddenly pushed away. Kurosaki ichigo had some wolverine figure, rushed out of the stone pile and reappeared in Shiba. Haiyan and Abarai Renji are in the field of vision. ¡°A guard, you are fine!¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo rushing out of the stone pile, Shiba Haiyan quickly asked for a smile. ¡°I am very good, cousin, you stand up aside, this is my fight with him.¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked coldly towards Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°But, one guard¡­¡± Shiba Haiyan couldn¡¯t help but want to say something, but when he thought of what Kurosaki ichigo had said before, he still put away what he wanted to say and retreated to the side. Judging from the confrontation, Kurosaki ichigo is clearly not the opponent of Abarai Renji. Reason tells Shiba Haiyan that he should immediately choose to take Kurosaki ichigo to leave here, or to join forces with Kurosaki ichigo to deal with Abarai Renji. However, I do not know why, although I saw the wolf, but still standing firmly in the Kurasaki ichigo opposite Abarai Renji, Shiba Haiyan bottom of the heart gave birth to a no reason, Kurosaki ichigo may be able to beat Abarai Renji¡¯s thoughts. After the first battle, Shiba Haiyan believes that even without his reminder, Kurosaki ichigo should also be aware of Abarai Renji¡¯s formidable. In this case, Kurosaki ichigo still chose to stand in front of Abarai Renji and choose to continue fighting. There are only two possibilities. One is Kurosaki ichigo arrogant, the face is dead, the situation is not clear, and the second is Kurosaki ichigo. Can beat Abarai Renji¡¯s cards. From this contact time, Shiba Haiyan believes that Kurosaki ichigo is not a arrogant person, although there are occasional conflicts. And, most importantly, Kurosaki Uchihara stands in front of Kurosaki ichigo behind. As the Captain class of the Soul Society, Kisuke Urahara didn¡¯t make sense. The Soul Society has a lot of Captain¡¯s strength and doesn¡¯t know the gap between Captain and the Deputy Captain class. Kurosaki ichigo came to the Soul Society and eventually had to fight against the Captain level. If Kurosaki ichigo had no cards, he would break into the Soul Society. Shiba Haiyan does not believe that Kisuke Urahara will put Kurosaki ichigo to Soul Society. Because it is not saving people, but sending them to death. Although a person who has been a Shinigami for a few months, having a means of combating Captain, sounds incredible, but Shiba Haiyan still chooses to believe in Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1542 The 371th chapter of Hollowization ¡°Oh, it really surprised me, you can still stand up. kanmaoxian.com However, just that blow, you have not let you know the difference between us, just because of you now, impossible It¡¯s my opponent. Since you¡¯re not interested in it, then I will send you another ride.¡± Abarai Renji looked at Kurosaki ichigo and the corner of the mouth had a cruel smile. ¡°I know, I know, just because of me now, it won¡¯t be your opponent. I just want to try it.¡± Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t seem to hear the murderousness in Abarai Renji¡¯s tone. He slowly walked towards Zangetsu, who was lying on the ground, stooping back and smashing Zangetsu, then holding the knife and pointing to Abarai Renji. ¡°Since I am not your opponent, I will continue to improve. Abarai Renji, I have been waiting for you. I just just warmed up. Now I will let you see my real strength!¡± Bang! The silky spiritual pressure rises from the shape of Kurosaki ichigo and oppresses all around. When I heard Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji gave a slight glimpse, and then a sarcasm appeared on his face. ¡°Continue to improve? Just warm up? Do you want to tell me, you also understand Bankai? What are you at Bankai? Chinese cabbage. Bankai is the tactical peak of Shinigami Zanpakuto. Only those who truly stand at the top of the dead 423 can understand.¡± ¡°Bankai? No, you don¡¯t need Bankai. You can¡¯t talk nonsense, Abarai Renji, let you see my determination!¡± Kurosaki ichigo raised his left hand and smacked at his face. ßÇka ka! In an instant, a pair of white masks on the left and a mask covered in several patterns on the right appeared on the face of Kurosaki ichigo. Look. Wool, Chinese net This state is naturally the original plot, only the Hollowization that Kurosaki ichigo and Visored Legion will use. Bang! As soon as the mask appeared, Kurosaki ichigo within the body originally surpassed the unusual Captain-class spiritual pressure, and suddenly began to rise upwards, a mixture of violent spicy pressure, towards all around. Ka-cha ! Under the pressure of this spiritual pressure, the hard ground beneath the foot of Kurosaki ichigo suddenly appeared a path of cracks, spreading towards all around. ¡°What is this? Clown mask? Are you trying to beat me with this? It¡¯s too naive!¡± Perceived by the sharp pressure of Kurosaki ichigo within the body, Abarai Renji¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and somehow, Kurosaki ichigo now gave him a very dangerous feeling. However, the next moment, Abarai Renji pressed this feeling, and after understanding Bankai, Abarai Renji had absolute confidence in himself. Although Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s spiritual pressure at the moment is quite powerful, it seems to him that it is still impossible to compete with Kurosaki ichigo of Bankai. Sou! Abarai Renji manipulated the king Zabimaru and slammed it toward Kurosaki ichigo. The huge body of the king Zabimaru, under the pressure of the spiritual pressure, is like a train of high-speed Mercedes-Benz, rolling towards Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°The clown mask, Abarai Renji, you are really ruthless. But I also want to add one sentence, the innocence is you. Your prince Zabimaru, I have already seen it.¡± brush! In the shape of a flash, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure is like a phantom, flashing over the Attack of the king Zabimaru, and then appearing in the middle of the body of the king Zabimaru. After Hollow¡¯s transformation, it became a black spiritual pressure, which appeared above Zangetsu, and Kurosaki ichigo slammed the knife against Zabimaru¡¯s blade. ¡°It¡¯s useless, except for ¡®Getsuga Tensho¡¯, your other Attacks can¡¯t hurt the king Zabimaru.¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo slashing to the body of the king Zabimaru, Abarai Renji was disdainful, but the voice has not yet fallen. Ka-cha screamed, and a crisp sound suddenly sounded. The section of the skeleton of Kurosaki ichigo, which could not bear the knife of Kurosaki ichigo, broke directly. One section of the bone was destroyed, and the spiral pressure of the king Zabimaru within the body was immediately affected, and the speed that was galloping could not help but slow down. ¡°Even if you can smash the bones of the king Zabimaru, what can I do? I have already said that the bones of the king Zabimaru are my spiritual pressure. One or two joints can not affect the king Zabimaru. ¡± Abarai Renji looked awkward and then became angry and angry. Sou! Right hand A slight shock, a spiritual pressure passed to the king Zabimaru within the body, the section of the bone that was destroyed by Kurosaki ichigo, suddenly broken. In the section of the bones after this section of the bone, a step forward, the body of the king Zabimaru returned to its original state. After the restoration, the king Zabimaru continued to bite away at Kurosaki ichigo with a very fast speed under the control of Abarai Renji. For Abarai Renji, Kurosaki ichigo was unmoved, and his body shape flashed only once, and the raid of King Zabimaru was once again flashed. brush! brush! brush! After returning to the original position, Kurosaki ichigo slammed Zangetsu and took a look at Abarai Renji with the fastest speed. Nine black¡¯s spiritual pressure knives, flying from above Zangetsu, smashed into Abarai Renji in a straight line. After Hollow¡¯s transformation, Kurosaki ichigo has greatly improved both the attack and the physical pressure and speed. Originally, ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, which is under pressure from Kurosaki ichigo, has been easily released. Of course, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, which was released this time, has not been brewed accordingly. The formidable power is not strong, and it is not even the three ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± that Kurosaki ichigo had before. ¡°No use, Kurosaki ichigo, your ¡®Getsuga Tensho¡¯ I have been prepared for it.¡± Sou! I saw the nine ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, and Abarai Renji looked unchanged and faint. Before, I had a loss of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. How could Abarai Renji be unprepared for this trick of Kurosaki ichigo? Right hand Slightly waved, originally rushed to Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s king Zabimaru, and his body shape appeared in the middle of Kurosaki ichigo and Abarai Renji, and his body shape constantly overlaps, blocking the shape of Abarai Renji. Chapter 1543 Chapter 372, The Failure of Renji Bang! bang! bang! The nine ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± bombarded the king Zabimaru again. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! The turbulence of the waves and the fragile sounds, and the place where ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± hit, once again appeared a large area of ??fragmentation. This time, the broken bones are far more than one section. The body suddenly broke open, and the body shape of the king Zabimaru could of course not be maintained, and the heavy ones were on the ground. However, the king Zabimaru did not lie on the ground for a long time. Soon under the control of Abarai Renji, the body shape of the king Zabimaru was reorganized and restored to its original appearance. ¡°I have said no, my Zanpakuto will not be affected by several broken joints.¡± Abarai Renji holds the road of Zabimaru looks at Kurosaki ichigo coldly. ¡°Really?¡± Kurosaki ichigo indifferent expression asked, and then slowly said, ¡°In fact, I have been refuting you all the time. I don¡¯t know about Bankai. I know it very clearly.¡± ¡°Bankai visualizes Zapnakuto through its own physical pressure and makes it appear in Human World.¡± ¡°And the essence of Zapnakuto is made by our soul, so the vast majority of Zapnakuto, after Bankai, is no longer a knife type, but a variety of shapes, similar to your king Zabimaru.¡± ¡°This change will make Shinigami stronger, but there is also a problem that needs to be faced. This is also the disadvantage of Bankai.¡± ¡°Bankai¡¯s proportion of physical pressure is much larger than usual, because Zapnakuto will go beyond the shape of Blade and Sword and become incomparable gigantic, which makes Zapnakuto more difficult to control. Usually a Shinigami, if you want to fully master Bankai, After comprehending Bankai, it takes a certain amount of time to exercise to fully grasp it. I am right, Abarai Renji?¡± Retelling, Kisuke Urahara once taught himself that Kurosaki ichigo focused his attention on Abarai Renji, waiting for his answer. ¡°What about it? No, what? What do you want to say?¡± After listening to the retelling of Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji¡¯s face became ugly. He has to admit that Kurosaki ichigo is right. Just as Kurosaki ichigo spoke, like Zanpakuto Bankai, the shape and shape have changed a lot. This leads to the fact that the combat skills that were previously mastered are difficult to apply directly to Bankai. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Shinigami wants to master Bankai thoroughly, and it needs to be practiced for at least a few years after comprehending Bankai. Abarai Renji has just realized Bankai soon, so Abarai Renji is not very skilled in his mastery of Bankai. If you change the Strength, Abarai Renji, which is not fully understood by yourself, is not used as a last resort and will not be used. But Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Strength is too strong, which forced him to display the less skilled Bankai. However, Abarai Renji did not expect Kurosaki ichigo to know so deeply about Bankai, directly seeing his biggest flaw now. This gave Abarai Renji a heartless unpredictable feeling. ¡°What do I want to say?¡± Kurosaki ichigo coldly smiled, looked towards towards Abarai Renji. ¡°What I want to say is that you are still far away. To this extent, you will use Bankai, just from the courting death road.¡± brush! The body flashed and there was no time for Abarai Renji to react. Kurosaki ichigo pulled out a few more knives and fired lightning at Abarai Renji. And his figure is followed by a few knives. In the face of the Attack of Kurosaki ichigo, Abarai Renji had no time to think about what Urosaki ichigo was trying to do, and subconsciously manipulated the king Zabimaru to block himself. Ka-cha ! Another section of the bone knot broke in different positions, and the huge body shape of the king Zabimaru suddenly fell to the ground and no longer moved. Seeing this scene, Kurosaki ichigo was suddenly brightened, and he was waiting for such an opportunity. brush! The figure flashed, and Abarai Renji did not reorganize the king Zabimaru, Kurosaki ichigo not far from Abarai Renji, and his body flashed directly over the king Zabimaru. Lightningly awkward Abarai Renji. The king Zabimaru was still lying on the ground without reorganization, and lost the protection of the king Zabimaru. Abarai Renji suddenly lost his resistance as a tiger without teeth. Moreover, as the dust of the scorpion Zabimaru slammed on the ground, Abarai Renji did not realize that Kurosaki ichigo would attack himself. When he reacted, it was already late, and Attack of Kurosaki ichigo had already arrived in front of Abarai Renji. Pu! Cold light flashed, no mercy, Kuroseki ichigo¡¯s Zangetsu crossed the shoulder from Abarai Renji to the chest. Blood overflows, time, and a deep visible bone scar appears on the chest of Abarai Renji. ¡°End, Abarai Renji!¡± Kurosaki ichigo puts Zangetsu on his hand, his left hand is facing his face, and the Hollow mask on the face is suddenly taken up by Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Abarai Renji turned around and looked towards Kurosaki ichigo. Before he could say anything, he squirted it from the mouth. After lying on the ground, Zabimaru, who lost the support of Abarai Renji, also lifted Bankai and directly restored to the shape of Zapnakuto. boom! With a soft foot, Abarai Renji¡¯s figure couldn¡¯t help but fall to the ground. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I was defeated, and I lost it to Shikai with Bankai. Is it really shameful?¡± Abarai Renji lay on the ground, looks at Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°No, you are not defeated on my Shikai. You are defeated in your own hands. You have just realized Shikai¡¯s. It is still too early to use Bankai. And, just me, it is not just Bankai. ¡°¡± Kurosaki ichigo stands not far away, looks at Abarai Renji faint road. For Abarai Renji, Kurosaki ichigo still has some appreciation. In addition to his arrogance, his persistence, his determination, and his fighting intent have made him more qualified than a qualified fighter. This time the battle, as Kurosaki ichigo said, Abarai Renji was actually defeated in his own hands. It is undeniable that Zabimaru after Bankai is quite formidable. Chapter 1544 Chapter 337, Renji¡¯s Warranty However, Abarai Renji, who had just realized Bankai for a few days, was too unfamiliar with the control of the king Zabimaru. The power of the king Zabimaru, Abarai Renji and even one third did not play out. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Such Abarai Renji is actually much less forformid than before Bankai. Moreover, the reason why Kurosaki ichigo can defeat Abarai Renji is not the simple Shikai state, but the Shikai state after Hollowization. Hollowization can increase Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s physical pressure, speed, Slash force, and defensive power to more than one step. In fact, in this state, Kurosaki ichigo, in addition to Zanpakuto is still in the initial state, whether it is spiritual pressure, speed, Slash force, or defensive power, has actually reached the Captain level. Otherwise, a Deputy Captain level, even if the spiritual pressure is strong, it is impossible to get nine Getsuga Tensho in a flash, and it is even more impossible to display Shunpo almost unlimited. The flaws that Bankai has not mastered, in addition to facing a weakened Captain level, Abarai Renji is unbeaten. ¡°Cough cough, can you ask a question?¡± Abarai Renji looks at Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°You ask!¡± Kurosaki ichigo did not refuse. ¡°Just that was all your strength?¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked at Abarai Renji and silenced it a bit, then said: ¡°No!¡± ¡°Haha, sure enough!¡± Abarai Renji had a bitter smile on his face. He didn¡¯t expect his guess to be true, he still beat him, and he defeated him in the absence of Strength. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø It¡¯s unbelievable that a person who has become Shinigami for a few months can achieve this level. Of course, it is incredible not only to him, but also Shiba Hai Shiba Haiyan. From the defeat of Abarai Renji to the present, Shiba Hai Shiba Haiyan has been in a state of stagnation. He didn¡¯t even think of Kurosaki ichigo, but he defeated Abarai Renji after Bankai, and it was so clean. Kurosaki ichigo and Abarai Renji just said, Shiba Hai Shiba Haiyan also heard, although he also knows that he just realized Bankai¡¯s Abarai Renji, but did not play the full power of Bankai. However, Bankai is Bankai. Even the unskilled Bankai is not a match for Shikai. Soul Society has not been seen before, those who have a Grade Captain peak, to challenge the quasi Captain level of Bankai. But the Soul Society hasn¡¯t been done by anyone for thousands of years. This is why Shikai can¡¯t fight against Bankai¡¯s iron law. Now that Kurosaki ichigo has defeated Abarai Renji in a clean and neat manner with Shikai, how can he not be shocked? Deeply watching Kurosaki ichigo, Shiba Hai Shiba Haiyan regained his gaze. He first discovered that Kurosaki ichigo is far less simple than he imagined. Among the four, except for Kurosaki ichigo, the most shocking thing is the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°The use of Hollow has defeated Abarai Renji, and it is barely good!¡± The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia faintly glanced at Kurosaki ichigo and said to himself. Kurosaki ichigo was able to beat Abarai Renji, he was not surprised, because he had known that Abarai Renji was not an opponent of Kurosaki ichigo. The only thing that is slightly interested in the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is the Abarai Renji that Kurosaki ichigo defeated. For the final Kurosaki ichigo, Hollowization defeated Abarai Renji, and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was not satisfactory. Kurosaki ichigo after Hollow¡¯s transformation, in fact, is already Captain class, Captain class Captain class, and finally defeated it. It is not worth boasting at all. The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia really expects that Kurosaki ichigo can beat Abarai Renji with only Shikai. This is not impossible, and Bankai, which Abarai Renji has just realized, has a lot of flaws. As long as Kurosaki ichigo can catch it, it is entirely possible to defeat Abarai Renji with Shikai alone, but Kurosaki ichigo did not catch it. Although Kurosaki ichigo has always been his pawn. But for this piece, Ye Jia still spent a lot of thought¡­ He certainly hopes that Kurosaki ichigo can be stronger, and only then can he be right, he cultivates Kurosaki ichigo. Of course, it was only slightly dissatisfied. In this battle, Kurosaki ichigo performed quite well, at least not revealing Bankai. This is enough to show that the ten-day special training has given Kurosaki ichigo a radical change. The white leaves of Ye Jia and the mind of Shiba Hai Shiba Haiyan, Kurosaki ichigo and Abarai Renji naturally do not know, their attention at this moment is also placed on the opposite side. ¡°cough cough!¡± Hollow weakly coughed, Abarai Renji took a deep look at Kurosaki ichigo and suddenly started to talk: ¡°Shiba Isshin is locked in the level 4 of the Confession Palace, now the guards of the entire Confession Palace, Already transferred, you have enough time to save your father.¡± ¡°Really, thank you for your advice, Renji.¡± Kurosaki ichigo stunned and smiled. If the guard of the Confession Palace has been transferred, as it is said by Inoue Orihime Renji, then his next path is much easier. Don¡¯t worry about being discovered by the Gotei 13 team at least until you save your father. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t thank me, I am just repaying you for not killing.¡± Adis Inoue Orihime Renji 0.9 faint. ¡°Oh, yes, Shiba Hai Shiba Haiyan, you can rest assured that the news you have appeared here, I will not tell others. I just met two travel accidents and then defeated.¡± A singer Inoue Orihime Renji¡¯s gaze swept through Shiba Haiyan, not far away, adding another word. As soon as this was said, Shiba Haiyan looked towards towards Inoue Orihime Renji¡¯s gaze, and it flashed a touch of gratitude and gratitude. Although this time, he exposed himself and led Kurosaki ichigo Shiba Isshin, which was the idea of ??the four nobles. There are four great aristocrats, endorsing behind, even if it is really exposed, the four nobles will also try to save him. After all, he just took a path, not a big sin. Chapter 1545 Chapter 374 exposure However, even if it is only a small crime, the four nobles can easily settle, but once it is exposed, it will have a small impact on Shiba. Especially for him, as the Shiba family¡¯s Patriarch, Shiba Haiyan once mastered Bankai, it must be one of the Captains of the Gotei 13 team, just like Shiba Isshin. If this incident comes out and falls into the eyes of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, then even if he really understands Bankai in the future, he will miss the position of Captain. In this matter, from the beginning to the end, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is acquiescing the movements of the four nobles. However, the acquiescence does not mean that Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto agrees with some of the actions of the four nobles to destroy the Seireitei Ting Rule. For Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, who has been in charge of the Gotei 13 team for a thousand years, the Rule of Thieviitei has been printed in his blood marrow. Otherwise, he will not acquiesce to the four nobles at the same time, plus 15 big Seireitei court¡¯s alert, want to find Kurosaki ichigo and the others to find out. His acquiescence is only because the center 40 six rooms have really done this time, first destroying the Rule Society¡¯s Rule. Let this matter develop, the peace of the entire Soul Society for thousands of years may be destroyed. Soul Society Peace, the Soul Society¡¯s Rule makes sense. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto The purpose of the Soul Society Rule is to maintain the peace of the Soul Society. If the Soul Society is in chaos, it makes sense to stick to the Rule. The millennium did make Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto become stubborn and rotten, but he still saw it very clearly. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network However, acquiescence and compromise do not mean recognition. Deep inside, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is still the stubborn Gotei 13 Captain-Commander. If he is stubborn, how can he tolerate a blatant ignorance of the Soul Society¡¯s Rule and the betrayal of the Soul Society. Because this matter has his tacit relationship, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto naturally cannot really go to the four nobles of the purchase. However, among the four great aristocrats, it is equally difficult to expose those who violate the Soul Society Rule and want to go further on the Gotei 13 team. In particular, the final position of the Deputy Captain and Captain classes. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto could not appoint a person who once betrayed the Soul Society as Captain of the Gotei 13 team. It can be said that the Inoue Orihime Renji is not exposed, which guarantees the future of Shiba Haiyan in the Gotei 13 team. ¡°That¡¯s great, Renji, no matter what, this time I owe you a favor!¡± Upon hearing the Inoue Orihime Renji, Kurosaki ichigo once again had a great joy. In fact, at the time of the appearance of Inoue Orihime Renji, Kurosaki ichigo had been worried that Shiba Haiyan would be affected by leading the way. Since his father was taken away, Kurosaki ichigo has been in trouble and has been tired of many people. He does not want to continue to trouble others. This statement by Inoue Orihime Renji is undoubtedly a help for him. He has always been a shackle for Shiba Haiyan. ¡°All said, I am repaying you for not killing, you don¡¯t owe me anything. If you want to go to people, just hurry up. Then spend it, wait for the guards to come back, then it¡¯s trouble!¡± Inoue Orihime Renji is an impatient voice. The reason why he told Kurosaki ichigo was because he appreciated Kurosaki ichigo, and secondly because he was sentenced to a capital punishment for Shiba Isshin. He also had a lot of opinions. Thirdly, he really wanted to repay Kurosaki ichigo. Yep. Kurosaki ichigo was an enemy with him, and he was defeated by Kurosaki ichigo. According to the battled Rule, Kurosaki ichigo was qualified to take his life. Similarly, if the defeat is Kurosaki ichigo, Adis Inoue Orihime Renji will also take the life of Kurosaki ichigo. And Kurosaki ichigo did not kill him, it was his mercy. As a soldier, this kindness must be paid back. ¡°Oh, then Renji, take care of yourself.¡± After the reminder of Inoue Orihime Renji, Kurosaki ichigo also realized that the rescue of Shiba Isshin was indeed a matter of urgency. At the moment, he was not dragging the water, turned and ran towards the Regret Palace. Shiba Haiyan deeply glanced at Inoue Orihime Renji lying on the ground, followed by Kurosaki ichigo and walked toward the confession palace. White leaves, which have always had little sense of existence, naturally follow the Kurosaki ichigo and Shiba Haiyan behind. ¡°Damn, although I know that I am not an opponent, but I am still unwilling to lose in this guy!¡± Watching the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo and Shiba Haiyan running towards the confession palace, Ayun Inoue Orihime Renji flashed a thought in his mind. Immediately, a severe pain was uploaded from the scar on the chest. Inoue Orihime Renji felt that he was completely black and completely lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ Seireitei Ting 12th District Jurisdiction. Because Kurosaki ichigo and Shiba Haiyan are walking in a very hidden sewer, the four nobles have transferred away the confession palace all around guarding Shinigami, plus the acquiescence of Yamamoto Yuan 127 Liuzhai. Therefore, the entire Gotei 13 team has no one other than the already defeated Inoue Orihime Renji. It is known that Kurosaki ichigo has touched the confession palace under the leadership of Shiba Haiyan. The Gotei 13 team¡¯s many teams are still patrolling around the Seireitei court, looking for the catastrophe headed by Kurosaki ichigo. With the record of Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, which was reported to the Captain of the 13th team, the Gotei 13 team improved the search for Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. Several grades. This is why Kurosaki ichigo was almost blocked before. However, if you want to talk about the most serious search, it is still the 12th team. Because their Captain Nieuri has issued a death order, they must find a travel accident. In the eyes of the twelve fans, Nie Mayuri is synonymous with Demon Ghost. For the command of the devil, how can the members of the 12 teams dare not comply? It is a pity that Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime, who are in the patrol area, are among the six groups. Because of their Ishida Ury¨±, this group is the least careful group of the three groups. Chapter 1546 The straits of the XXIX 15 chapter camouflage Therefore, no trace has been found. If you change the group of Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki, I am afraid that they have been discovered for a long time. However, the 12 teams are not a simple team. They are the first Soul Society savvy team. The combat Ability may not match the strongest team, but the various tricks are not. lack. In terms of searching people, it is absolutely worthy of the entire Seireitei court. It took so long, even if Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime were careful, they could not help but reveal the trace. However, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime do not seem to know about this. ¡°Rainbow, here, Shinigami is not found here.¡± Inoue Orihime quickly greeted Ishida Ury¨± and walked out of the hiding place after six kilometers of all around. Since the last time I was exposed to the war in the village, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime have not taken another shot. They have been searching through the six flowers and are careful to be humble in the Seireitei court. Due to the large number of people in Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Kurosaki ichigo, the entire Seireitei court suddenly became highly martial. Therefore, during this time, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime dodge very hard. Fortunately, under the proposal of Inoue Orihime, they have disguised as Shinigami. With the calmness of Liuhua and Ishida Ury¨±, they are finally shocked and sent waves of patrol Shinigami. Compared to the original plot, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime are very disguised this time, not only Shihakush¨­, but even Zancakuto. Kanmaoxian.com also did some investigations on the identity of its own disguise. Therefore, it was not seen at first glance as in the original plot. Of course, they still have a fatal flaw in such a disguise, that is Zanpakuto. Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime don¡¯t know what Zanpakuto means for a Shinigami. The ordinary Shinigami¡¯s Zapnakuto, although the appearance is the same, is the ¡°Asauchi¡± they received after becoming Shinigami. But in reality, this is not the case. ¡°Asauchi¡± is ¡°Asauchi¡± and ¡°Asauchi¡± is just an empty shell. Not all ¡°Asauchi¡± can be called Zanpakuto. Only ¡°Asauchi¡± held by Shinigami is eligible to be called Zanpakuto. Because, each Zanpakuto, in fact, is built by Shinigami¡¯s own soul, born with Shinigami, and died with Shinigami. Every Shinigami, at the moment of receiving the ¡°Asauchi¡±, Zanpakuto, who lives in the soul, will project to ¡°Asauchi¡±, and the latter ZaNPakuto will be completely born. A Zanpakuto, corresponding to a Shinigami. Each Zanpakuto is connected to the Shinigami air machine itself. In fact, the so-called ¡°Asauchi¡± is only to help Shinigami develop its own Ability, so that Shinigami can more easily discover its own Ability. Even if there is no ¡°Asauchi¡±, some of the formidable Shinigami, or Shinigami practice, to a certain extent, can also use their own physical pressure to create a ZaNPakuto. For example, Kurosaki ichigo did not rely on ¡°Asauchi¡±, and Awakening his own Zapnakuto by his own physical pressure alone. Because of this connection, each handle Zapnakuto has one and only one Master, the knife is in the person, the knife is dead, not that you have found Zanpakuto, Zapnakuto is your own. Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime can grab Zapnakuto because the Shinigami they met before are very weak, and their resonance with Zapnakuto is almost faint and hard to detect. If you change the understanding of Shikai¡¯s Zapnakuto, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime will be holding Zanpakuto, which may be discovered in minutes. Also, the weak connection does not mean that it cannot be detected. In fact, as long as there is a Captain-level Strength, you can clearly see the connection between Zanpakuto and Shinigami. Therefore, the disguise of Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime still has a lot of flaws. It¡¯s just that Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime haven¡¯t met too strong opponents, which makes them safe and sound. From the hiding point, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime quickly rushed to the next hideaway under the guidance of Liuhua. The number of nearby patrols Shinigami is increasing, and cautiously, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime have been very careful to avoid being undetected. From the number of Shinigami in all around, their previous actions have already had some effect. There have been a lot of Shinigami, which have been brought here. In this case, what they need to do most is not to continue to shoot, but to hide themselves, to make people unable to discover their identity and to maintain enough mystery. Only in this way can they attract the attention of Seireitei to the greatest extent. However, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime do not know that their whereabouts have long been exposed. The two just got out of the hiding place. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden footstep in the right alley that had been explored by the original six flowers. Then, several Shinigami came out of the alley. ¡°Hey, the two over there, how are you here!¡± A shout, coming from behind. I heard the silhouette of the sudden sound, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime¡¯s eager figure, could not help but feel a little stiff, they are most worried about this situation. Fortunately, this kind of thing, they have encountered before. Ishida Ury¨± gave a look to Inoue Orihime, and Inoue Orihime took it easy, turning around with Ishida Ury¨±, looking toward behind behind a few Shinigami, with a sly smile on her face. Didn¡¯t wait for Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime to explain, seeing their Shinigami across the face, a smile on their faces, and explaining to them: ¡°It turned out to be a date, understandable, understandable, our twelve-member Sun Shinami Not much, I didn¡¯t expect you to take another one.¡± As they said, these Shinigami walked towards Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime, encircling Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime. Ishida Ury¨± Instinctively felt a slight flaw, his face continued to hold a sly smile, swept through these Shinigami. These Shinigamis, whether from uniforms or otherwise, are very similar to the two Shihakush¨­ owners on them. Chapter 1547 Chapter 376 Trap Belongs to the identity of the twelve teams. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network is not a fake. However, the more so, the more Ishida Ury¨± feels wrong. The four Shinigamis are too enthusiastic, as if they knew them for a long time. and many more! ¡°There are not many Shinigami women in our 12 teams!¡± Just Shinigami, once again crossed the head of Ishida Ury¨±, Ishida Ury¨± reacted suddenly and shouted at Inoue Orihime, not far from the few Shinigami: ¡°Orihime, be careful, these Shinigami, already know our identity. ¡°¡± There are not many women Shinigami. As a male Shinigami of the same team, they must have paid attention to which women Shinigami. Especially, it is quite beautiful. Inoue Orihime is not bad, these Shinigami, unreasonable, do not doubt Inoue Orihime, who has never seen it before. However, they did not, but the performance was very familiar. There is only one possibility for this situation, that is, they have already been exposed, and these Shinigami are to deal with them. ¡°Ah!¡± Inoue Orihime exclaimed a reminder from Ishida Ury¨±, she couldn¡¯t figure out how they were exposed. However, out of the trust of Ishida Yu 550 Dragon, after hearing the words of Ishida Ury¨±, Inoue Orihime still subconsciously read the words: ¡°Three days to seal, I refuse!¡± Three streaming lights fly out, turning an inverted triangle shield, wrapping Ishida Ury¨± and herself in it. Bang! As soon as the inverted triangle shield appeared, several loud noises suddenly sounded, and the few Shinginamis who were just close to them, the whole person exploded like a bomb. ¡°Captain, this is not the same as you said, our Quest should be just to say hello to them, and then bring them to the team.¡± One of Strong¡¯s stronger Shinigami, barely suppressed the impulse of the in the body, turned back to look at the Ney Mayuri who did not know when it had appeared, full of fear of the voice asked. However, in the face of his question, Nie Mayuri was completely unruly, and pressed the button in his hand again. Bang! Another sound, Shinigami, which just spoke out, exploded again, focusing on the fire, shrouded Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really useless guys, even people have found flaws!¡± Nie Mayuri took a step forward. ¡°Ok?¡± The fire slowly dissipated, and I was heading to Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime¡¯s Neyuri, still following his behind¡¯s Niein dream, but suddenly a glimpse. Because the fire disappeared and appeared in their eyes, suddenly was Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime, who were protected by inverted triangle shields. ¡°Orihime, you¡¯re fine!¡± Ishida Ury¨± asked with a quick concern, although the explosion was blocked by the inverted triangle shield, but after so long, Ishida Ury¨± also knew that the inverted triangle shield was used by Inoue Orihime. Maintained by its own spiritual pressure, directly related to the soul of Inoue Orihime. Therefore, Ishida Ury¨± is still worried about Inoue Orihime and will be injured by the explosion. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Rain Dragon, you just reminded me in time, just other¡­ other people¡­¡± Inoue Orihime¡¯s sly flashed a sigh of sadness and sorrow. With the current strength of Inoue Orihime, the defensive power of the ¡°three-day shield¡±, even the ordinary Deputy Captain is difficult to break, how can a bit of explosion in the district break. However, Inoue Orihime didn¡¯t have a bit of joy in defending the explosion, and there was only a deep grief. Because of these explosions, each voice represents the death of a life. Although compared to the original story, Inoue Orihime¡¯s combat power has made great progress. However, there is a little change in Inoue Orihime, which is the weak heart. In fact, Inoue Orihime is totally unsuitable for fighting. She can¡¯t bear to see someone hurt in front of her, even the enemy. Otherwise, she would not have been pleading with the villagers. Of course, the follow-up behavior of the Ûà´ÈÂ¥·» also gave Inoue Orihime a lesson to let her understand the despicableness of human nature. However, even so, Inoue Orihime is still deep in the heart, still do not want any damage, or even Shinigami. How can she not feel sad when she sees a few fresh lives and is so smashed? ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡­¡± Ishida Ury¨± looked at the sorrowful Inoue Orihime and said comfortably: ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t feel bad for it. It should be true that you should be right.¡± The inverted triangle shield slowly dissipated, Ishida Ury¨± suddenly turned back, looked towards Ney Mayuri not far away, and the ice-cold killing intent was full. ¡°Oh, this is a very interesting move. Just the shield, it should be released by the little girl you are behind.¡± Ney Mayuri slowly moved to Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime, and there was a lot of interest in it, as if I saw a beloved toy. ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer your question!¡± Ishida Ury¨± looks at the way of Mayuri coldly. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s really interesting. I saw this move for the first time.¡± Nei Mayuri ignored Ishida Ury¨± and continued to move forward while walking and continuing: ¡°How, girl, are interested in my experimental products? Don¡¯t worry, I have always been gentle on women. I only eat eight times a day, and the mechanical experiment is up to five times. Even if it is a transformation, I will try to avoid endangering it. How about your life, how can it be treated? How about, is it interested in becoming my experimental material?¡± Obviously it is cruel and incomprehensible. It is said that it has become the reason, of course, from the mouth of Ney Mayuri. ¡°Less a joke, I said I won¡¯t answer your question!¡± Ishida Ury¨±, who has always been calm, heard the words of Nie Mayuri, and screamed for the first time. Sou! The spiritual bow above the left hand was formally formed, without hesitation, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s figure suddenly flashed, appearing in the sky behind the Mayuri behind. Right hand Pull the bow and point to Neyuri. ¡°Hurry, hey, it¡¯s the teacher, it¡¯s really Rare. I haven¡¯t seen a living individual for several years.¡± Nie Mayuri turned his head and looked at towards Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°But¡­ Sorry, my research on you is over. I am not interested in you anymore, so let me go to the side!¡± Ney Mayuri slowly turned and looked disgusted. Chapter 1548 Chapter 376 Trap Belongs to the identity of the twelve teams. It is not a fake. However, the more so, the more Ishida Ury¨± feels wrong. The four Shinigamis are too enthusiastic, as if they knew them for a long time. and many more! ¡°There are not many Shinigami women in our 12 teams!¡± Just Shinigami, once again crossed the head of Ishida Ury¨±, Ishida Ury¨± reacted suddenly and shouted at Inoue Orihime, not far from the few Shinigami: ¡°Orihime, be careful, these Shinigami, already know our identity. ¡°¡± There are not many women Shinigami. As a male Shinigami of the same team, they must have paid attention to which women Shinigami. Especially, it is quite beautiful. Inoue Orihime is not bad, these Shinigami, unreasonable, do not doubt Inoue Orihime, who has never seen it before. However, they did not, but the performance was very familiar. There is only one possibility for this situation, that is, they have already been exposed, and these Shinigami are to deal with them. ¡°Ah!¡± Inoue Orihime exclaimed a reminder from Ishida Ury¨±, she couldn¡¯t figure out how they were exposed. However, out of the trust of Ishida Yu 550 Dragon, after hearing the words of Ishida Ury¨±, Inoue Orihime still subconsciously read the words: ¡°Three days to seal, I refuse!¡± Three streaming lights fly out, turning an inverted triangle shield, wrapping Ishida Ury¨± and herself in it. Bang! As soon as the inverted triangle shield appeared, several loud noises suddenly sounded, and the few Shinginamis who were just close to them, the whole person exploded like a bomb. ¡°Captain, this is not the same as you said, our Quest should be just to say hello to them, and then bring them to the team.¡± One of Strong¡¯s stronger Shinigami, barely suppressed the impulse of the in the body, turned back to look at the Ney Mayuri who did not know when it had appeared, full of fear of the voice asked. However, in the face of his question, Nie Mayuri was completely unruly, and pressed the button in his hand again. Bang! Another sound, Shinigami, which just spoke out, exploded again, focusing on the fire, shrouded Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really useless guys, even people have found flaws!¡± Nie Mayuri took a step forward. ¡°Ok?¡± The fire slowly dissipated, and I was heading to Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime¡¯s Neyuri, still following his behind¡¯s Niein dream, but suddenly a glimpse. Because the fire disappeared and appeared in their eyes, suddenly was Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime, who were protected by inverted triangle shields. ¡°Orihime, you¡¯re fine!¡± Ishida Ury¨± asked with a quick concern, although the explosion was blocked by the inverted triangle shield, but after so long, Ishida Ury¨± also knew that the inverted triangle shield was used by Inoue Orihime. Maintained by its own spiritual pressure, directly related to the soul of Inoue Orihime. Therefore, Ishida Ury¨± is still worried about Inoue Orihime and will be injured by the explosion. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Rain Dragon, you just reminded me in time, just other¡­ other people¡­¡± Inoue Orihime¡¯s sly flashed a sigh of sadness and sorrow. With the current strength of Inoue Orihime, the defensive power of the ¡°three-day shield¡±, even the ordinary Deputy Captain is difficult to break, how can a bit of explosion in the district break. However, Inoue Orihime didn¡¯t have a bit of joy in defending the explosion, and there was only a deep grief. Because of these explosions, each voice represents the death of a life. Although compared to the original story, Inoue Orihime¡¯s combat power has made great progress. However, there is a little change in Inoue Orihime, which is the weak heart. In fact, Inoue Orihime is totally unsuitable for fighting. She can¡¯t bear to see someone hurt in front of her, even the enemy. Otherwise, she would not have been pleading with the villagers. Of course, the follow-up behavior of the Ûà´ÈÂ¥·» also gave Inoue Orihime a lesson to let her understand the despicableness of human nature. However, even so, Inoue Orihime is still deep in the heart, still do not want any damage, or even Shinigami. How can she not feel sad when she sees a few fresh lives and is so smashed? ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡­¡± Ishida Ury¨± looked at the sorrowful Inoue Orihime and said comfortably: ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t feel bad for it. It should be true that you should be right.¡± The inverted triangle shield slowly dissipated, Ishida Ury¨± suddenly turned back, looked towards Ney Mayuri not far away, and the ice-cold killing intent was full. ¡°Oh, this is a very interesting move. Just the shield, it should be released by the little girl you are behind.¡± Ney Mayuri slowly moved to Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime, and there was a lot of interest in it, as if I saw a beloved toy. ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer your question!¡± Ishida Ury¨± looks at the way of Mayuri coldly. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s really interesting. I saw this move for the first time.¡± Nei Mayuri ignored Ishida Ury¨± and continued to move forward while walking and continuing: ¡°How, girl, are interested in my experimental products? Don¡¯t worry, I have always been gentle on women. I only eat eight times a day, and the mechanical experiment is up to five times. Even if it is a transformation, I will try to avoid endangering it. How about your life, how can it be treated? How about, is it interested in becoming my experimental material?¡± Obviously it is cruel and incomprehensible. It is said that it has become the reason, of course, from the mouth of Ney Mayuri. ¡°Less a joke, I said I won¡¯t answer your question!¡± Ishida Ury¨±, who has always been calm, heard the words of Nie Mayuri, and screamed for the first time. Sou! The spiritual bow above the left hand was formally formed, without hesitation, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s figure suddenly flashed, appearing in the sky behind the Mayuri behind. Right hand Pull the bow and point to Neyuri. ¡°Hurry, hey, it¡¯s the teacher, it¡¯s really Rare. I haven¡¯t seen a living individual for several years.¡± Nie Mayuri turned his head and looked at towards Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°But¡­ Sorry, my research on you is over. I am not interested in you anymore, so let me go to the side!¡± Ney Mayuri slowly turned and looked disgusted. Chapter 1549 The 377th chapter encounters Ney Mayuri ¡°The research is over. Who are you?¡± Ishida Ury¨± couldn¡¯t help but ask. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Really, what, you travel accidents, even the investigation is not investigated, you directly broke into the base camp on the opposite side? This is too much to consider! At least the top of the Soul Society is thirteen people Keep it in your head!¡± Bang! A psychological pressure full of oppression, rising from Ney Mayuri, indifferent gaze at Ishida Ury¨±, Ney Mayuri faintly continued: ¡°Forget it, look at the fact that you brought me a good experimental material, I will introduce it to myself! I am the second director of the Team Captain and Technology Development Bureau, Nie Mayuri.¡± I heard the introduction of Neyuri, feeling the sudden sturdy pressure of Ney Mayuri, Ishida Ury¨± was shocked, and then the corner of the mouth suddenly had a smile, faintly said: ¡°Captain, I didn¡¯t expect it. I was in Captain, and it was really lucky. I was wondering how to find a Captain that was placed.¡± These words of Ishida Ury¨± are certainly not a joke. He is telling the truth. He really wanted to find a Captain that was placed. Previously, they had done almost the same thing as disguised identity attacks, and successfully brought a lot of Shinigami here. However, in Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s opinion, this is not enough. Because Seireitei¡¯s real formidable is Deputy Captain and Captain, these people are really affecting their actions. In order to really relieve the burden of Kurosaki ichigo, then they must bring the Captain of the Gotei 13 team to this side. For the aloof and remote Captain, the ordinary Shinigami is not worth caring at all. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network So, even if Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime do more, it is hard to attract more attention from Captain. This point, Ishida Ury¨± also sees very clearly. This is why he is looking for a reason to place a single captain. Ordinary Shinigami¡¯s life and death can¡¯t affect many Captains, but if it¡¯s not ordinary Shinigami, but a Captain is defeated. There is no doubt that once this happens. Next time, it¡¯s definitely Captain to hunt them, and it¡¯s not a Captain. Plus Shinigami, which needs to be solved, so that they can at least hold three Captains. The Gotei 13 team has a total of thirteen Captains. Once three fewer, only ten are left. Kurosaki ichigo will undoubtedly become safer. Unfortunately, this way, I don¡¯t know if they are hiding well, or for other reasons, they have never encountered a single Captain. Now, there is a Captain to take the initiative, Ishida Ury¨± will certainly be happy. This is really a stepping stone in the innocent place, it takes no effort. After hearing Ishida Ury¨±, this time, after switching to Nie Mayuri, I started to worry. He couldn¡¯t understand why Ishida Ury¨± was not afraid when he heard his Captain identity, but he was very excited, just like seeing prey. Yes, like prey, Nie Mayuri is convinced that he is not mistaken. ¡°Aiya, you have a lot of doubts about these travel accidents. How much do you know about the Soul Society? Do you know what Captain means? That is the top 13 people on behalf of the Soul Society. Everyone is Cherish the incomparable experimental products. Your attitude¡­¡± ¡°I know!¡± Ishida Ury¨± interrupted the words of Neyuri directly, ¡°I certainly know what the Captain level represents, so I am more looking forward to it. I want to know, Captain in Shinigami.¡± Level, can you leave my arrow?¡± Ishida Ury¨± continued to maintain the spiritual arrow, locked in Nie Mayuri, and seemed ready to shoot. ¡°Orihime, you should find a place to hide and be ready to support me!¡± Ishida Ury¨± It seems that Atoue Orihime, who has not slowed down, is instructed. ¡°Good!¡± Inoue Orihime shook a little, then reacted and quickly turned and ran to a corner not far away. Because I decided to challenge a Captain class, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime had already discussed it, and when they were fighting the Captain level, they needed to do something. Ishida Ury¨± needs the main attacker and is hard against Captain in front. Inoue Orihime is hiding aside and supporting Ishida Ury¨± with six flowers at any time. This plan, of course, was also conceived by Ishida Ury¨±. This is his plan for himself and Inoue Orihime. The arrangement today is still quite reasonable and has considered many issues. For example, Inoue Orihime is not suitable for fighting. They don¡¯t know each other. Inoue Orihime¡¯s speed is too slow! These factors Ishida Ury¨± took into account, so he asked Inoue Orihime to help him. After Ye Jia¡¯s ten-day special, plus mastered the loose gloves, Ishida Ury¨± confident that he should not lose to the average Captain. However, not losing does not mean that he is sure to suppress Captain. In the midst of the battle, if Inoue Orihime has been there, there is no doubt that Ishida Ury¨± needs to be distracted to protect him. And this plan just happens to solve these problems perfectly. Of course, Inoue Orihime is also very aware of his own problems, which is why Inoue Orihime promised this plan. Inoue Orihime left, Nie Mayuri did not want to, in his mind, has long used Inoue Orihime as his own experimental products, how could he allow his experimental products to run away? ¡°This can¡¯t be done, I allowed you to escape?¡± Ney Mayuri raised the right hand looked towards Inoue Orihime and then suddenly pointed the right hand to Inoue Orihime. Bang! Ney Mayuri¡¯s dry right hand, suddenly stretched out and caught Inoue Orihime. His right hand is actually a robot. For Nie Mayuri¡¯s move, Ishida Ury¨± will not sit still. Sou! The right hand was released directly, and a spiritual arrow fired out and flew toward the robot of Neyuri. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The robot was hit by Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s spiritual arrow and exploded directly in midair. ¡°Then I said you can chase it?¡± After shooting out the Spirit Arrow, Ishida Ury¨± turned to look towards towards Nie Mayuri, the path of coldly. ¡°Aiya Aiya, although I am not interested in you, but since you have been courting death again, I don¡¯t mind giving you a ride.¡± Ney Mayuri faintly, Ishida Ury squinted and returned to her own bombing. On the right hand. Chapter 1550 The 378th chapter Ishida vs Nie Mayuri ¡°Aiya Aiya, it¡¯s a pity that it takes a lot of time to train this.kanmaoxian.com¡± As he said, Nie Mayuri put his left hand on the right hand and yanked hard. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Ka-cha ! Nie Mayuri¡¯s remaining half of the arm was so pulled by Ney Mayuri. ¡°Give your hand to¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Ishida Ury¨± was dumbfounded directly. He really didn¡¯t know what Ney Mayuri thought, and he pulled his arm down. ¡°Sado Yasutora, it hurts, it hurts!¡± Ney Mayuri ignored the reaction of Ishida Ury¨± and said that she was on her own. Then, the left hand took out a syringe and the like and pierced the broken arm. The next moment, the scene that made Ishida Ury¨± even more surprised. A purple brilliance illuminates from the right arm of Ney Mayuri, and the right arm of the Mayuri original has been broken, and it has grown out in an instant. ¡°It hurts me to even melt my head, Aiya, accidentally, let the girl just escape!¡± Ney Mayuri shook his grip, just growing out of the right hand, looks at Nie Mayuri. His move, suddenly, made Ishida Ury¨± alert again. For Ishida Ury¨±, Nie Mayuri is now synonymous with Monster in his eyes. Sou! Another spiritual arrow, agglomerated, Ishida Ury¨± eyes ice-cold locked Nie Mayuri, ready to shoot at any time. Look. Wool, Chinese net The arrow of Ishida Ury¨± pointed at it, but Neyuri seemed to be completely unconcerned. ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as she has one of her hair, I can track her at any time. I really catch him, study it, and it will make me feel precious every minute!¡± ¡°Dead Monster!¡± Ishida Ury¨± couldn¡¯t help but whispered, her eyes fixed on Neyuri, and his behind¡¯s dream. ¡°There are two enemies. If this Nie Mayuri is Captain, then the woman he is behind is the Captain¡¯s Deputy Captain? Even if his chief is pointed by the bow, he is indifferent. That is, it is fighting. Is the resistance very weak? In this case, let¡¯s start with this dead Monster!¡± Thinking about it here, Ishida Ury¨± gaze slightly, the right hand is loose, and a magical arrow is shot from his hand and goes to the vital point of Neyuri. The speed of the Linguin flight is quite fast, but compared to the Captain class of Nieuri, Ishida Ury¨± is still not enough to see, but just a slight bias, it flashes. Of course, Ishida Ury¨± originally did not count on her own spiritual arrows, but how much the battle can be caused. The enemy is Captain. After ten days of special training, Ishida Ury¨± has already had a general impression of the Captain class. Sou! The first Lingjian had just been shot, and Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s figure disappeared without hesitation, appearing on the wall of all around. brush! brush! brush! As soon as the figure was stabilized, Ishida Ury¨± launched Attack again, and the three arrows were formed on the bow of the spirit, and then appeared in a shape of a letter, which was shot at Neyuri. Bang! At the speed of the three arrows, the three arrows flew in the area where Neyuri was located. The spiritual pressure contained above the spiritual arrow exploded, and the weather was waved, and the silhouette of Neyuri was shaded. Because of the obscuration of the air waves, Ishida Ury¨± did not see whether Nie Mayuri was actually hit, still holding a bow and arrow, watching vigilantly at Nie Mayuri, which was sheltered by the waves. Just a few arrows, only Ishida Ury¨± is tempted. He doesn¡¯t think that one of the thirteen people who are recognized as the top of the entire Soul Society will be solved as simple as that. ¡°Action¡­ It¡¯s quite flexible!¡± However, before the air and waves dissipated, the familiar voice of Mayuri came from the left side. Seeing the silhouette of Nie Mayuri, Ishida Ury¨± complexion slightly changed, he did not know when Ney Mayuri appeared on the wall. ¡°The front move is also good, now this move is also good, should be called Feifei Lianjiao, use the Reishi formed under the foot to make high-speed movement, is the high-level mobile technology of the destroyer, I did not expect, like you Young people will actually!¡± Nie Mayuri completely ignored the attitude of Ishida Ury¨±, self-contained¡­ In the eyes of Nie Mayuri, there are only two experimental and non-experimental products on this World. Nie Mayuri has always been a valuable experimental product. The destroyer is already an experimental product that has been studied, and has lost its value in his eyes. Therefore, in the view of Nie Mayuri, Ishida Ury¨± is just a waste to be destroyed. A waste attitude, how can Nie Mayuri care? brush! The spirit arrow condensed on top of the spirit bow, without hesitation, Ishida Ury¨± suddenly turned his head and shot at Ney Mayuri. This arrow, because the shot is relatively sudden, it is still an ordinary spiritual arrow. After ten days of special training, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s strength has already grown by advanced by leaps and bounds. Before the battle with the consistently sacred floor, Ishida Ury¨± simply defeated it with a simple spiritual arrow. Although the character of the House is relatively mean, but it is also a good understanding of Shikai¡¯s Office, which can challenge the kind of giant Hollow. This shows the strength of Ishida Ury¨±. It is no exaggeration to say that Ishida Ury¨± has the power of 1.9 to threaten the usual Deputy Captain. However, the Office and the Deputy Captain are not at all a level compared to the Captain level. Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Attack can threaten the Deputy Captain, but it is not enough to look at Ney Mayuri. Right hand lifted, the spiritual pressure flashed, Ney Mayui suddenly grabbed the spiritual arrow that Ishida Ury¨± shot. Ka-cha ! The spiritual arrow that was caught by Ney Mayuri and shone with white mans was directly shattered, and the spiritual pressure on which it was originally exploded was also suppressed and dissipated into the air. ¡°Very good Attack, in the destroyer I have seen, your strength is enough to rank very high. So young, there is such a combat power, you seem quite talented.¡± Nie Mayuri looks at Ishida Ury¨± faint road. Chapter 1551 Chapter 379, Cruelty ¡°However, unfortunately, the research on the destroyer is over. Even if you are such a good destroyer, there is no value now. Although kanmaoxian.com wants to see your Strength, I will stay. I have to take the little girl back and study it, but I am very busy.¡± ¡°So, I feel that I am taking the easiest way to kill you.¡± As he spoke, Ney Mayuri squinted and pulled the Zanpakuto at the waist slowly. ¡°Open your claws and kill the ground!¡± The spiritual pressure of the purple purple rose from Ney Mayuri, and the silky smoke began to linger on the Zapnakuto in his hand. With the appearance of this smog, Zanpakuto in the hands of Nie Mayuri began to change dramatically. First, the handle was out. There was a baby face that looked terrifying and uncleful. After that, the blade became another three. Three golden, slender shapes and some needle-shaped blades that are not Rule. The whole handle Zapnakuto looks like a strangely shaped Trident of 15. This is the Zapnakuto of Ney Mayuri ¨C the killing of the land, a creature of the poison line Zanpakuto. Really count, Nie Mayuri¡¯s killings are hidden in the Gotei 13 team¡¯s many Captains. In fact, it¡¯s not as strong as Attack, and Attack Power is not strong. It relies on toxins to fight. However, this kind of means of warfare can only be effective if it is prepared. Therefore, in fact, it is true that Nie Mayuri is the weakest of the Gotei 13 teams. However, this refers to the absence of external forces. In fact, Nie Mayuri is one of the most feared Captains in the Gotei 13 team, relying on his own strength. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø And in the midst of his battle, what he really relies on is not to kill the land. What Ney Mayuri really relies on is the various drugs he developed himself. The combat power of strangling the ground may not be strong, but as the creature system Zanpakuto, it brings a kind of Ability to Ney Mayuri, which is the synthesis of various toxins. This kind of affinity, coupled with the identity of the NeyMayuri tech madman, combines two enough to push the terrifying of the strife to an extremely terrifying high. The creativity of oneself is combined with the killing of the earth. This is where the Mayuri is really Strong. Also, Nie Mayuri let Gotei 13 team a group of Shinigami, the reason for the horror. Holding the killing of the ground, Nie Mayuri has no nonsense, and cuts directly to Ishida Ury¨±. As Nie Mayuri said before, he is quite busy. Therefore, he is not prepared to spend time on Ishida Ury¨±, a lost teacher who has lost value. Seeing Nie Mayuri directly Shikai, and rushing toward himself, Ishida Ury¨± suddenly felt pressure. Now, unlike the original plot, he has little knowledge of Shinigami¡¯s various attractions. For the move of Nie Mayuri, Ishida Ury¨± clearly recognized that this is Shikakuto¡¯s Shikai. Although the Captain level is terrifying Bankai, Shikai is not too strong. However, Nie Mayuri after all is Captain level, from Nie Mayuri just quietly close to himself, it can be seen that each Captain of the Gotei 13 team is not a simple item. brush! Right hand Pull the spirit bow directly, and a spiritual arrow is again formed on the hand of Ishida Ury¨± to point to Neyuri. However, before he could shoot the spiritual arrow in his hand, a figure suddenly jumped from the ground and grabbed the spiritual arrow formed by Ishida Ury¨±, and then the whole body pressed against Ishida Ury¨±, holding Ishida Ury¨± firmly, This form is naturally a Nie dream. ¡°what?¡± Ishida Ury¨± slightly startled, he didn¡¯t know why Niein Dream suddenly appeared, and he hugged himself. However, when I saw my eyes holding the killing of the land and still thinking about my own Mayuri, Ishida Ury¡¯s brain flashed an incredible possibility. The next moment, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s speculation became a reality, Nie Mayuri held the smothering of the land without hesitation, and cut it to himself and Nie. Hey! The blood splashed and smothered the sharp blade, slid through the Niein dream, and then on the shoulder of Ishida Ury¨±, left a deep visible bone wound. Under the impact of the force of the smothering of the land, Ishida Ury¨± and the body shape of Niein Dream fell to the ground. Ishida Ury¨± The wound on the shoulder is not light, but it is not too heavy compared to the Nie Dream. Because Nie Yin dreams of holding Ishida Ury¨±, the killing of the ground is the first to penetrate the body of Nie Meng dream, and then left a scar on the shoulder of Ishida Ury¨±. Therefore, the entire back of the Niein dream was pinched and killed to the chop, and almost became two. Perhaps it was too painful. In the process of falling, Nie Yin dreamed of holding Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s hand, suddenly loose, and Ishida Ury¨± fell to the ground. ¡°No way!¡± Ishida Ury¨± struggling from the ground, leaning against the nearby walls, full of incredible look towards, followed by Ney Mayuri who fell on the ground, ¡°I actually even cut my own Deputy Captain, why is 497? Not a companion?¡± Strong doubts, and incredible feelings, filled the eyes of Ishida Ury¨±. He really can¡¯t understand, Ney Mayuri just acted. ¡°hu hu~ ~~¡± I don¡¯t know if the lungs were also chopped. Nie Yin dreamed on the wall halfway, constantly breathing heavily, dripping the blood, and staining the ground. Ney Mayuri stabilized his body and held the smothering of the land to the Niein Dream. Without the relationship between the imaginary companions, Nie Mayuri suddenly punched the face of Niyin Dream. This is the heinous dream of the seriously injured body. Under this fist, I couldn¡¯t support it immediately and fell to the ground. ¡°Stupid, I haven¡¯t said it, even if the arm is cut off, you can¡¯t let go?¡± Seeing this scene, Neyuri had no sympathy, but began to ask questions loudly. Nie Yin dreams support the body, Hollow is weak and incomparably said: ¡°Sorry¡­ I am really sorry!¡± ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have any expectations for you anyway!¡± Said, Nie Mayuri directly ignored, still bleeding in the Nie dream, turned his eyes to Ishida Ury¨± not far away. ¡°It seems that it seems that only the strength of the dying baby can be cleaned up!¡± Chapter 1552 The 384th chapter suppresses brush! A spiral of spiritual arrows condensed, and then flew toward Ney Mayuri. Seeing 1 wool 3 Chinese net a spiral arrow shot, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Attack did not end there, without hesitation, after the first spiral arrow shot, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s both hands with the afterimage, re-pull The Ling Gong, another spiral arrow, flew out from Ishida Ury¨±. The two spiral spirit arrows lined up in a row and flew toward Ney Mayuri. Two stars, Ye Jia once taught his Unending Nine Stars, the simplest one. The speed of the two spiral arrows flies very fast, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is in front of Neyuri. Subconsciously, Ney Mayuri manipulated the slaying and slashing to one of the spiral arrows. Ka-cha ! A spiral of spiritual arrows was crushed, and the huge impact caused the Nie Mayuri whole body to shake again. However, before he reacted, he followed the second spiral arrow after the first spiral arrow, and suddenly rushed out of the air caused by the first spiral arrow, and shot at Neyuri. Killing the ground because of the impact of the first spiral arrow, the impact of the spiral arrow, the shock almost came out, within a short time, it is impossible to react, meet the second spiral arrow. Facing the spiral arrow with the sound of whistling, Nie Mayuri can only choose to squat backwards to avoid the second spiral arrow. ¡°Is this a chain of arrows? It is a new kind of arrow technique. I almost went on the road. However, he should not be able to show it again in a short time!¡± Ney Mayuri whispered in her heart. Unfortunately, he was wrong. Sou! At the moment when Ney Mayuri¡¯s figure regressed, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s figure suddenly flashed and appeared directly above Neyuri. brush! brush! It is also a combination of two spiral arrows, flying out of Ishida Ury¨±. This time, Ishida Ury¨± used two stars. Ye Jia teaches Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Unending Nine Stars, which is a very formidable arrow skill. With this at the same time, his practice difficulty is not very difficult. However, this set of practice shows extremely difficult arrow skills. Unlike the normal Skill, there are several simplified versions. From the original two stars to the final Unending Nine Stars. Formidable power is constantly rising and the difficulty is rising. As the beginner skill of this set of arrows, Erxing Lianzhu is naturally the least difficult. In this set of arrows, Ishida Ury¨±, who is already above the standard, is of course very handy and can be used almost as an ordinary Attack. Ney Mayuri¡¯s figure is now rushing back, facing the two spiral arrows that Ishida Ury¨± shot, he really has some powerlessness. After screaming and smashing the ground and blocking Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s first spiral arrow, Neyuri finally lost the resistance and was directly hit by Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s spiral arrow. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Above the spiral arrow, the formidable impact, with the body of Ney Mayuri, slammed into the ground. Suddenly, the dust flutters in the sky, and the shape of Nie Mayuri is covered. boom! After an arrow hit the middle of Mayuri, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s figure fell to the ground again, looking at the dust-covered Nie Mayuri, Ishida Ury¨± faint out: ¡°Cry apologize, but never appear in front of me. In this case, I may be merciful and let you go!¡± Although he shot the spiral arrow, he hit the Mayuri, but Ishida Ury¨± knew that the two spiral arrows had not aimed at the vital point of Neyuri, so Neyuri was still alive. The dust slowly dissipated, and the figure of Neyuri appeared again in front of Ishida Ury¨±. However, compared to before, the current Mayuri is undoubtedly more embarrassing. The whole person crouched on the ground, constantly shaking, his right hand above the shoulder, a bowl of scars clearly showed. This is the injury caused by the spiral arrow that Ishida Ury¨± just shot. The two spiral arrows that Ishida Ury¨± just shot are aimed at the shoulders of Ney Mayuri. Although the heart has an unstoppable killing intent against Neyuri, it is quick to kill Neyuri. However, Ishida Ury¨± was only a kind boy in the end, and he stayed at the last minute. ¡°Don¡¯t be kidding, the devil, a destroyer in the district would dare to be so arrogant. If so, I will come up with the corresponding Strength to respond to you!¡± Ney Mayuri held the ground in his left hand, and slowly stood up and looked at Ishida Ury¨±, all in a madness. Obviously, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s recent move has completely angered Neyuri and made the tech madman crazy. I want to come, too, to change anyone, to be pierced by a shoulder, and almost died, enough to make it crazy. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Said, Ney Mayuri laughed as he raised his hand to point to Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°Now I will let you see the Captain-level formidable !Bankai !¡± With the voice of Ney Mayuri, a burst of purple¡¯s spiritual pressure suddenly emerged from the body of Ney Mayuri, haunting Ney Mayuri. In the hands of Ney Mayuri, the killing of the ground, but also the purple light, the baby face above the handle, actually came over, opened his mouth, made a whistling sound. Under the light of the purple light, Ney Mayuri held the ground in her hand and began to collide and deform. ¡°Bankai?¡± Ishida Ury¨± gaze slightly, looked towards Nie Mayuri, and his face gradually dignified. Now Ishida Ury¨±, after the teaching of Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara, is no longer the original story, Ishida Ury¨± who knows nothing. Therefore, he is very clear about what Bankai stands for. Any Shinigami, as long as Bankai, even if Zanpakuto is weaker, will be ampliated five to ten times. Nie Mayuri¡¯s previous combat power is quite weak, and then amplification is five to ten times. It is hard to imagine where Ney Mayuri will be forformable. This is why Ishida Ury¨± has always been jealous of Neyuri. If it wasn¡¯t for Bankai, Ishida Ury¨± had already done full power and solved Neyuri. The swell of the swelled deformation is quickly re-agglomerated under the artificial pressure of Neyuri. Chapter 1553 The thirty-eighth 15 chapter Bankai! Golden strangles the earth A huge golden baby¡¯s head, a huge gray eyeball, a hollow and iron hollow circle similar to Angel¡¯s aura, a myriad of blades on the abdomen, and a body with many columnar worms like centipede. At the same time The huge Monster with a bright red cloak in the lower body appeared in front of Ishida Ury¨±. This is the Bankai of Golden Mayuri, the golden smashing of the land, belonging to the very rare creature system Zanpakuto. ¡°Hahaha, you don¡¯t know, generally Shinigami¡¯s Zanpakuto, both two stages of liberation, Shikai and Bankai. Just the killing of the land is my wary Shikai, now the golden killing of the land is my Bankai of Zanpakuto. Captain after Bankai can really be called Captain.¡± Looking at it, the golden of behind is killing the ground, and Ney Mayuri continues to say: ¡°And my Bankai golden kills the ground, there is only one Ability, that is to release the toxins, the toxins he released, enough to kill everything! It is a pity that I can¡¯t make you an experimental body. I am so sorry. I am very interested in the two Skills you just played!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± With a sly smile, Ney Mayuri spurred the golden to kill the land. Golden smothered the incomparable gigantic¡¯s mouth and drummed it up, then spit it out to Ishida Ury¨±, a light green 130-colored poisonous smog, squirting from the mouth of Golden¡¯s smothering, and drifting toward Ishida Ury¨±. Seeing the green mist drifting to myself, Ishida Ury¨± quickly grabbed her nose and mouth and wanted to avoid sucking in. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Seeing this scene, Nie Mayuri once again with a big smile, because in his opinion, everything Ishida Ury¨± did was in vain, and the poisonous fog that golden killed the ground was especially so good. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø At this moment, Nie Mayuri seems to have seen Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s end, because so far, unless he took the initiative to remove the toxins, he has not survived in his Bankai. However, Nie Mayuri is too happy to be happy. The opponent he faced was not only Ishida Ury¨± alone. Inoue Orihime can be taken away from here without thinking about the original story. She has been hiding in the distance, observing the fighting situation here. Because Ishida Ury¨± is too fast with Ney Mayuri, and she is very not good at fighting, I have had a hand since I last shot and helped Ishida Ury¨± fix the injury. However, this time, the toxins that are flying all over the sky seem to be the time for her to take the shot. ¡°Three days to seal, I refuse!¡± Three streaming lights flew out, and an inverted triangle shield appeared in front of Ishida Ury¨±, shrouded Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°Double-day shield, I refuse!¡± Immediately after the ¡°three-day shield¡±, because of the safety of Ishida Ury¨±, Inoue Orihime displayed ¡°double-day shield¡±. An oval shield enveloped Ishida Ury¨±. Since the last shot, Ishida Ury¨± was saved, and Inoue Orihime made the shield a snap, hiding in the vicinity of Ishida Ury¨± and Neyuri. So, this time, Inoue Orihime just had a summon ¡°three-day shield¡± and ¡°two-day shield¡±, and the two shields instantly formed. At this point in time, the poisonous fog that golden smothered the ground just happened to touch Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s all around. With the protection of the inverted triangle shield, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s all around was immediately surrounded by a leak. ¡°Three days to return to the shield¡± is the use of things other than the rejection of the shield, of course, the toxin is also refused. Therefore, with the defense of the inverted triangle shield, Ney Mayuri¡¯s golden smothering the ground can not help Ishida Ury¨±. I have to say that the various kinds of Ability of Inoue Orihime will be the death of Ney. If it is not because Inoue Orihime is not good at fighting, the spiritual pressure is no match for Nie Mayuri. Inoue Orihime alone, I am afraid I can fight with Ney Mayuri. However, the golden smothering of the land is the Bankai of Neyuri, which belongs to the ultimate tactic of Zanpakuto. After all, it is not a simple thing. When the toxin touched the inverted triangle shield, although it did not break through him, these toxins were constantly corroding the inverted triangle shield. Z¨© z¨© ×Ì~~~ Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°three-day shield¡±, under the corrosion of these toxins, is constantly thinning and thinning. If it is not always poured into the spiritual pressure, the inverted triangle shield may not hold. Because you need to hide your body shape, avoid being affected. Therefore, Inoue Orihime is not close to the ¡°three-day shield¡± at the moment, which also caused the ¡°three-day shield¡± formidable power to be affected. Of course, these are secondary, and the most important thing is that because Golden is killing the land, it is Bankai. It belongs to Bankai of the old Captain of Ney Mayuri. As the Captain-class Bankai, and go to the Mayai, the tech madman¡¯s Bankai, its strength is above the toxin, and the golden to kill the toxins from the ground can be weak. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s a shield, girl, you don¡¯t have to worry, I will go to you when I solve this destroyer.¡± Seeing the toxins is useless to Ishida Ury¨±, and Neyuri once again manipulated Golden to kill the ground and move toward Ishida Ury¨± Attack. This time, the golden killing of the land is not using the toxin Attack, which uses the poisonous blade Attack. brush! brush! brush! Dozens of toxin-stained blades rushed out of the chest of Golden¡¯s smothered ground. Golden smashed the ground as a centipede, quickly stepping on the ground and rushing to Ishida Ury¨±. In the past, almost everything used was smashed by golden. Facing the golden smashing of the land, Ishida Ury¨± slowly opened the spirit bow, and the five spiral arrows were formed on the spirit bow. The right hand was loose, and the five spiral arrows were from the spiritual bow. Flying above, agglomerated in midair, shot to the golden killing. boom! The first spiral of the arrow hit the golden slaying of the land, and the golden smashing body rushed to the body and immediately paused. The second and third spiral spirits followed the golden killing of the ground, and the golden smashing body smashed the body and finally stopped. With the first three arrows in front, the fourth spiral arrow, broke the defense of golden to kill the body surface, the fifth spiral spirit arrow directly fell into the into the body of the golden killing. Chapter 1554 The 386th chapter of the nine-star chain It is a pity that compared to the golden body that kills the huge body of the earth, the spiral arrow that has not been in the body is really inconspicuous. It only opened a small hole in the body of the golden slaying. This hole is only a minor injury to Golden¡¯s killing of the land, and even this small injury is quickly heal. Roar! The golden smothering of the earth is the creation of the Zanpakuto, but it is to use its own feelings. The figure was shot out of the hole, and the golden smothering of the grounds certainly couldn¡¯t be indifferent. Under the pain, golden smothered the ground and immediately screamed. Not waiting for the order of Ney Mayuri, this time the golden smothering of the land was actually taking the initiative to spit out the poisonous fog, Attack to Ishida Ury¨±. With the new poisonous mist supplement, the inverted triangle shield is corroded by the speed, getting faster and faster. I am afraid that after another one or two minutes, the inverted triangle shield will not hold down. Ishida Ury¨± will probably be worse. After the toxins were sprayed, the golden smothered the squid and rushed to Ishida Ury¨± again, trying to completely solve Ishida Ury¨±. For a series of actions in which Golden killed the land, Ney Mayuri did not intervene, allowing Golden to kill himself. boom! boom! boom! Golden strangled the huge body of the earth, and with the movement of shaking the mountain, the second time rushed to Ishida Ury¨±. I glanced at the inverted triangular shield that was getting thinner and thinner, Ishida Ury¨± took a deep breath and forced myself to calm down. At most more than a minute, the inverted triangle shield is directly corroded, and Ishida Ury¨± will face the toxins of the golden killing. Look. Wool, Chinese net Golden kills the toxins of the earth, but even Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°three-day shield¡± can corrode, Ishida Ury¨± does not think that he can hold it. Therefore, he must resolve the battle within one minute. Not only because of this, he and Inoue Orihime and Nie Mayuri have been fighting for a long time, and the news has definitely been passed. It is conceivable that there must be a large number of Shinigami, and I already want to come here. There may be a Captain class, and a Captain class Ishida Ury¨± already feels fed up. He doesn¡¯t want to face two Captain classes at the same time. After the mind calmed down, Ishida Ury¨± forced herself to sweep away all the distractions in her mind, and all her mind was placed on her own spiritual bow. brush! brush! brush! A spiral arrow is formed on top of the bow. There is no doubt that Ishida Ury¨± is also playing ¡°Unending Nine Stars¡± this time, which is his best Attic trick. Just, this time, one of the two¡­ nine. This time, Ishida Ury¨± aggregated the number of spiritual arrows, and was suddenly nine. This should have arrived, and Ye Jia taught them the standard. ßÇka ka! Nine spiral arrows filled with spiral patterns, once formed, all around the building, uncontrollably trembled. Ka-cha ! Even among them, the building that was smashed by the goldens and smashed into pieces, under the attraction of the nine spiritual arrows, burst into bursts and became countless Reishi, which gathered above the spiral arrow in the hands of Ishida Ury¨±. go with. Not only this piece of debris, but also a lot of fragments, they have been decomposed, turned into countless Reishi, and gathered into the spiral arrow in the hands of Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°How is this going?¡± Seeing this scene, Nie Mayuri¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and he was the first to see such a strange sight. ¡°The building of Soul Society can be built by Reishi. It is rare for this guy to decompose and absorb Reishi¡¯s combination. It can be said that it is a subsidiary of Reishi.¡± This already has a field beyond the spiritual pressure that humans have!¡± Ney Mayuri murmured and looked ugly. Because he has already felt the imposing manner of the nine spirals. Two spiral arrows have been able to seriously hurt him under the Shikai state. Nine spiral spirit arrows, Nie Mayuri can not speculate how strong. However, it is not as simple as one plus one. However, it was only a little dignified, not to the extent of fear. Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Attack is formidable, but in the view of Ney Mayuri, it is still not enough to threaten the Captain level. As the Reishi of all around continues to gather, the nine spiral arrows that Ishida Ury¨± condenses are getting more and more solid, and the patterns on them are becoming clearer and clearer, no longer like the use of spiritual pressure, more like It was carved by hand. It can be said that there are now nine spiral spirit arrows, and it is only one step away from the spiritualization of the spiritual arrows. The spiritual arrow is substantive, representing the Captain class. Of course, the nine spirals come out, even if Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s realm, has not yet reached the Captain level. But if you want to fight, you shouldn¡¯t lose to Captain. I was locked in Nie Mayuri and didn¡¯t continue to delay. Ishida Ury¨± suddenly released her right hand. brush! brush! brush! Tear off! Nine spiral arrows flew out of Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s hands, each with a whistling sound, and connected in a straight line in the air. Perhaps the air machine is more consistent. After connecting into a straight line, the nine spiral spirit arrows are really integrated. The speed of the flight, the speed of the rotation and the angle are exactly the same. Under the rotation of the nine spiral spirit arrows, the first spiral spirit arrow is like a drill bit, and all the air passing through it is drilled open, with a sharp breath, killing the ground with golden go with. After absorbing all the Reishi in the building, the nine spiral arrows want to compare the previous spiral arrows. Each seems to have a lot of transformation, not only the body is more solid, but the speed of choice is also accelerated. A lot. The speed of the nine spirals of the arrow flies quickly, almost in the blink of an eye, hitting the golden to kill the land. Bang! The first is the first spiral arrow. The spiral arrow of the head, with an imposing manner that pierces everything, hits the golden to kill the land. Unlike the last time, only let the golden killing of the ground a little pause, this time only the first spiral arrow, so that the speed of the golden killing of the ground is reduced by at least half, and the first spiral is still Golden smashed the ground and drilled a small hole. The second spiral spirit follows closely closely behind, shooting the golden killing of the ground. With the first spiral arrow, the spiral arrow directly stopped the golden body from killing the Mercedes-Benz. Chapter 1555 The 387th chapter of Nie Mayuri defeated Moreover, the small half of the arrow has not entered the within the body of the golden smothering. Pu! The defense of the body surface was broken, and the seven spiral arrows in the back were easy. The wounds that followed the first two spiral arrows were directly immersed in the within the body of the golden slaying. Bang! Pu! All the way through, the seven spirals of the arrow in the golden smashing the ground within the body to move on, each time a distance, speed drops to a certain extent, the front spiral spirit arrow will burst directly, open the road to the back of the spiritual arrow. The seven roars rang in the golden body, and the huge Spiritual Body undulated, directly slamming the waves, and obscuring the body shape of the Mayuri and Golden. When the air and waves dissipated, Nie Mayuri and Golden killed the re-emergence, both of them suddenly became very embarrassed. Golden strangled the huge body of the earth, and was actually worn by Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s spiral arrow. On the chest of Neyuri, Ishida Ury¨± was immersed in a huge hole. If you change the ordinary person, such a huge hole, I am afraid it has already died. However, Nie Mayuri after all is Captain level, vitality is far more tenacious than the ordinary person, barely still maintains a breath of life. However, it is just a breath of what it is. Nie Mayuri¡¯s figure, whether it is a spiritual pressure or an imposing manner, has fallen to the lowest point, like a candle in the wind, and it is possible to die at any time. Goldenen, who was pierced in two halves, killed the land and couldn¡¯t help but disappeared into the air and turned into Zapnakuto. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Ishida Ury¨± once again pulled the spirit bow and aimed at Nie Mayuri, a faint road: ¡°It¡¯s time to repent, Nie Mayuri, if you regret it, I might possibly spare you.¡± ¡°cough cough !¡± Ney Mayuri coughed and barely said: ¡°Repent, little devil, you are too arrogant, do you really think that I will eat me? This time, just fortunately, wait until the next time, I will see you again, I will let you, see what is called terrifying ¡°¡± ¡°Next time, you are not next time!¡± When I heard that Ney Mayuri was in such a state, my attitude was still arrogant. Ishida Ury¨± looked a little cold and prepared to shoot, and Ishida Ury¨± was killed. Although he didn¡¯t want to kill, but the things that Neyuri did, he already had a killing intent. Then, before he started, Nie Mayuri, who was originally dying, even turned himself to Zanpakuto. Hua la ! Zanpakuto had just entered the Mayuri within the body, and the broken body of Mayuri originally began to melt. Numerous green liquids flowed out of the body of Neyuri, and splashed toward all around. ¡°Little devil, I have already said it, you really thought you could kill me, hehe!¡± A burst of familiar laughter flows out of the green liquid. ¡°It turns the object in the scorpion into a liquid, which is awful. In order to escape, it is hidden in the ground.¡± Ishida Ury¨± snorted, and the tone was full of regret. He did not expect Nie Mayuri to stifle such a move. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Kill the teacher. I won¡¯t consider using this trick until the last minute.¡± With Ney Mayuri¡¯s words, his entire body became completely liquid and flowed toward all around. ¡°hateful!¡± Ishida Ury¨± snorted again, and the spiritual arrow in his hand shot directly and shot toward the green liquid. Bang! The green liquid was shot directly by the spiritual arrow. The spiritual pressure contained in the spiritual arrow suddenly burst open and bombarded on the green liquid, but it was completely useless. These green liquids were only scattered and destroyed, and no one was destroyed. . ¡°No use, destroy the division, now I can¡¯t make any Attack, but the same, any Attack because it can¡¯t damage me. It¡¯s a pity, destroy the teacher, let you down, you can¡¯t kill me. Of course, within a few days, I can only maintain this form, which is why I have been reluctant to use this skill.¡± Ney Mayuri¡¯s voice from the green liquid to Legend. At the same time of speaking, Ney Mayuri is constantly manipulating the green liquid and flowing toward the various gaps of all around. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a pity. In the past few days, I have to stay at the Institute to treat my own injuries¡­ I am going to destroy the teacher. I will remember you, I will come back to you again. I will definitely change you. Be my experimental product.¡± The last sound fell, and Ney Mayuri¡¯s last bit of green liquid left on the battlefield also flowed away from the crack. Ishida Ury¨± had to put down the spirit bow in his hand because he knew he couldn¡¯t kill Neyuri. ¡°Rainbow, you are fine!¡± On the side of Inoue Orihime, seeing that the battle seems to have ended, and quickly ran out of the hiding place, asked with a concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ishida Ury¨± Forgot the complex look, Ney Mayuri stayed in the original Captain suit, pretending to be indifferent. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Inoue Orihime also saw that Ishida Ury¨± was a little bit wrong, but she didn¡¯t say it, because it was Ishida Ury¡¯s own business, she was not suitable for interjecting. ¡°So, Yulong, what do we do next? What else should this woman do?¡± Inoue Orihime glanced at Ninetin¡¯s dream that was still lying on the ground. ¡°Next, we have to get out of here, it is not safe, as for this woman¡­¡± Ishida Ury¨± looked towards Niein Dream, hesitated, and continued: ¡°Orihime, you treat her, make sure she doesn¡¯t die!¡± 2.7 After Ishida Ury¨±, I turned my head and was not looking towards towards Nie. Although Nie Dream is very pitiful, Ishida Ury¨± is also very sympathetic to her. But as soon as I saw Niein Dream, Ishida Ury¨± thought of Ney Mayuri. When he thought of Nie Mayuri, he would regret not killing Neyuri before. This makes it impossible to know how to face Niein Dream. ¡°Okay!¡± Inoue Orihime nodded. In the past, some words spoken by Neyuri, Inoue Orihime also heard it, including the life of Niein Dream. She is also very sympathetic to Niein Dream. ¡°No, my body is special, this injury can¡¯t die!¡± After hearing the conversation between Inoue Orihime and Ishida Ury¨±, Niein Dream quickly refused. Chapter 1556 The 388th chapter of the soft stone field Although Nie Yin dreams, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime are sincere, but after they are all enemies. And, as she said, with the particularity of her body, this injury can¡¯t kill her. It only needs to wait until the other members of the 12th team find her and bring her back to the institute. The technology owned by Neyuri is enough to cure it with no difficulty. ¡°But you are like this, even if you can¡¯t die, it will be very painful, let me help you!¡± Inoue Orihime speaks with compassion. Inoue Orihime originally is a person who is more sympathetic. Even if she repeatedly kills her, she is full of sympathy, let alone Nie Yin dream. Before, because Niein dream suddenly hugged Ishida Ury¨±, causing Ishida Ury¨± to be cut by Ney Mayuri, Inoue Orihime still had some anger at Niein Dream. Inoue Orihime sympathizes with those who are injured, but does not mean that she will sympathize with the people who are damaging their friends at the expense of injury. However, after hearing the birth of Nie Mayuri, the anger disappeared and replaced by deep 15 sympathy. In the heart of Inoue Orihime, Niein Dream is just a glimpse of Ney Mayuri, and the real anger is Nie Mayuri. Therefore, she really hopes to relieve some pain to Nie Yin Dream, because Nie Yin Dream has suffered too much pain. ¡°Really, if you help me, Nie Mayuri will be angry, and the situation will be worse.¡± Neyin dream refused again. ¡°You can¡¯t leave that Monster directly, leave the 12th team?¡± Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help it. Look. Wool, Chinese net Even Ishida Ury¨± couldn¡¯t help but looked towards the Neyin dream, waiting for the answer of Nie Dream, and he also agreed. ¡°Leaving Nie Mayuri, where can I go?¡± Neon dreams expressionless whisper. Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime were silent when they heard Niein Dream. Ney Mayuri is a Monster in their eyes. However, for Niein Dream, the meaning is different. Niein dream was created by Ney Mayuri. To some extent, Neyuri is already a parent of Niein Dream. For the Nirvana dream that was created, Nie Mayuri is almost all of her meaning. ¡°Do you want to go to Shiba Isshin?¡± Didn¡¯t care about the silence of Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime, and Niein dream suddenly asked. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ishida Ury¨± reacted from silence and asked some doubts. ¡°If it is, I can tell you where he is being held!¡± The voice of expression is as always. ¡°Really?¡± Without waiting for Ishida Ury to speak out, Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t wait. Helping Kurosaki ichigo to save Shiba Isshin is the only purpose they have come to the Soul Society this time. Of course, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime are very concerned about where Shiba Isshin is being held. ¡°Well, have you noticed that there is a white pagoda in the center of Seireitei?¡± asked Neyin Dream. ¡°You are talking about the tall white tower?¡± Inoue Orihime quickly got Kaid¨­, the White Tower is so full of iconic buildings, they certainly noticed. ¡°Well, that is the tall white tower. The white tower is called the Repentance Palace. It is generally the limit of Shinigami. Before it is dead, it will be held for a while. Shiba Isshin should be held there now. There is a message to tell you that according to the latest order of the center 40 six-room, Shiba Isshin¡¯s sentence has been advanced three days later, so your time is running out.¡± Nie Yin dream reminded me. ¡°Three days? How is it possible, is there still ten days before?¡± Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise. Three days, it was too urgent, and the pressing Inoue Orihime was a little overwhelmed. ¡°Three days? Thank you for your reminder!¡± Ishida Ury¨± slightly decapitated, nodded. Unlike the tension of Inoue Orihime, Ishida Ury¨± is much calmer for this news. I really want to say it. In fact, for three days and ten days, there is no difference for them. Because they are waiting for the Soul Society, it can¡¯t be too long. After all is Shinigami¡¯s chassis, once they have been too long, they have not found a suitable place to hide, so waiting for them will definitely be discovered. Moreover, even if they have found a suitable hiding place and have not been discovered, their troubles will not be much less. Once the Gotei 13 team can¡¯t find them, they will definitely choose to wait and see them on the way to save Shiba Isshin. So, ten days and three days for them, there is no difference. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, as long as you don¡¯t think this is a trap!¡± Neyin¡¯s dream is plain. Nie Meng Meng is created by Ney Mayuri combined with the technology of righteousness and the technology of the righteousness. It can be said that it is the highest level of technology products of Neyuri, and it has almost everything human. However, there is something like 493, but there is no Niein dream, that is, the feelings belonging to human beings, and the rich expressions corresponding to them. Therefore, no matter what the Neyin dream does, it is a form of expressionless. Even when it hurts, the expression will not change. ¡°Trap? I believe you won¡¯t lie to me, because this is no value to you for your behind Neyuri, I believe Nie Mayuri would like to grab me by myself. So, I am very grateful for what you have provided. Message.¡± Ishida Ury¨± faint road. ¡°I really don¡¯t have to thank you. Actually, I should say that I am grateful. If you aim at the head of Nie Mayuri, you have already killed the adult Mayuri, but you have not done so.¡± Niyin dreams with a low head Road. ¡°It was only accidental. I was originally intended to kill him before I shot it.¡± Ishida Ury¨± stunned and sneaked away, and then quickly disguised it, explaining it. Inoue Orihime looked at Ishida Ury thoughtfully after hearing the conversation between the two. Although Ishida Ury¨± has always said that the previous arrow was only an accident, but Inoue Orihime, who knows Ishida Ury¨± very much, is very convinced of what Neyin Dream said. Ishida Ury¨± really stopped, not directly killing Neyuri. Chapter 1557 Chapter 389 Change Plan Although I don¡¯t quite understand why Ishida Ury¨± didn¡¯t kill Neyuri, but after hearing the words of Niein Dream, Inoue Orihime¡¯s mind was slightly relieved. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network She really didn¡¯t want to see Ishida Ury¨± killing and killing in front of herself. However, it turns out that Ishida Ury¨± is already Ishida Ury¨±, which is a cold-hearted Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°This is the rain dragon I know!¡± Inoue Orihime glanced at Ishida Ury, and said to herself. Perceived by Inoue Orihime¡¯s gaze, Ishida Ury¨± quickly turned her head and did not dare to look at Inoue Orihime and Niein Dream. In fact, at the beginning, Ishida Ury¨± was holding a murderous heart and wanted to kill Neyuri. After all, Nie Mayuri can be regarded as a murderer who killed his grandfather in a sense. Moreover, even after his grandfather¡¯s death, he slandered his grandfather¡¯s soul and tortured him beyond recognition. My grandfather is Ishida Ury¨± The most important person in life, Nie Mayuri, how can he endure these behaviors. Therefore, every spiritual arrow that Ishida Ury¨± shoots at Neyuri is full of killing intent. It was only at the last moment that the last moment of the killing of Nie Mayuri could be killed. Ishida Ury¨± was soft, not aiming at the head of Nie Mayuri as Neyin dream said, but chose to aim at Nie Mayuri. The abdomen. If, the last Unending Nine Stars, really aimed at the head of Nie Mayuri, under the help of Nie Mayuri, I am afraid that Neyuri is really likely to die. ¡°Grandfather, would you blame me, blame me for being soft at the last minute and failing to avenge you?¡± Ishida Ury¨± whispered to her heart, and there was a touch of complex color in the shackles. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°You didn¡¯t kill Nie Mayuri, this news is just a small thank you.¡± Nie Yin dreams and thanked again. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, why do you want to be like this guy¡­¡± Ishida Ury¨± turned to look at the Nie Dream, and the back was against the Niein Dream, full of incomprehensible words. On the side of Inoue Orihime, also cast an incomprehensible gaze, she can not understand, Ming Nie Mayuri has been like Nie Yin dream, Nie Yin dream is still concerned about the life and death of Nie Mayuri. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but when I know that he is still alive, I have a little peace of mind!¡± Niein dreams faint. Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime¡¯s gaze, once again can not help but fall on Nie to dream. For a long time, Ishida Ury¨± finally came out: ¡°Thank you for your message, you must take care!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, it won¡¯t be long before the players will come.¡± Neyin dreams don¡¯t care. ¡°So goodbye!¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± Deep and looked again, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime at the same time, then turned and walked toward the White Tower. After walking for a while, until I couldn¡¯t see the silhouette of Niein Dream, Inoue Orihime finally couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Rain, then, what should we do?¡± ¡°Next¡­¡± Ishida Ury¨± pushed her glasses and faintly said: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the confession palace. If a guard has not rescued his father, we will rescue it. If a guard has been rescued, then we are Meet him nearby.¡± ¡°Go to the Regret Palace, don¡¯t have to be here, continue to contain the strength of the Gotei 13 team?¡± Inoue Orihime asked with a little doubt. She remembers that Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s long-term plan is to let them contain the strength of the Gotei 13 team and create opportunities for Kurosaki ichigo. However, now Ishida Ury¨± suddenly wants to go to the confession palace to rescue the father Shiba Isshin of Kurosaki ichigo, which is obviously contrary to the previous plan. ¡°Through the Strength of the Gotei 13 team, we have done almost the same. This time, Neyuri was defeated by us, although it is not dead, but it is enough to highlight our strength. If the Gotei 13 team really cares about this, it must Send one or two Captain levels to explore.¡± ¡°The people sent by the Gotei 13 team are not ordinary people. I am afraid that it is not an opponent with our current strength. Therefore, we are here, not the result is actually the same. It is better to go to the confession palace and act on the plane.¡± Ishida Ury¨± explained in a faint voice. ¡°Oh!¡± Inoue Orihime is a nodded that understands. She just asked me just a question. She always had no opinion on Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s plan. After the destination was confirmed, the two immediately speeded up and rushed toward the Regret Palace. In the vicinity, they belong to the jurisdiction of the 12th team. Their Captain has just been defeated. Now they are still alive and dead, and the Deputy Captain is also seriously injured. The whole team has no heads, and there will be feelings and courage to control Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime. Therefore, the two were almost unimpeded along the way, and almost no encounter with Shinigami. Under the rapid speed of the two, the confession of the palace soon appeared in their field of vision. ¡­¡­ Just at Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime rushed to the same time at the confession palace, on the other side of Seireitei, Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki were also heading towards the confession palace. In fact, Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki are among the six-person group, the first to know where Shiba Isshin is being held. Unfortunately, the two people are far away from the confession palace. In addition, the behavior along the way is too arrogant, resulting in the continuous encounter with a batch of Shinigami, which seriously slowed down their speed. Bang! Once again, after solving a group of Shinigami thrown up, Arisawa Tatsuki put away the azure thunder on his hand, and some helpless looked towards the confession palace not far away. ¡°It¡¯s finally arrived, this road is really hard!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t help but tsukkomi. Speaking of it, Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki are the most memorable ones in the six-person group. The Shinigami they met, I am afraid that there are more Shinigamis in the other two groups. Most importantly, for the Shinigami encountered, their only attitude is to solve it. This kind of behavior also brought them a lot of trouble and consumption. Although these Shinigami, compared to Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki, it is not enough to see, it can be easily solved. However, the quantity is there. Moreover, dodging a group of Shinigami, always better than solving a batch of Shinigami. Unfortunately, Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki are both violent and accustomed to being able to solve by hand, and never evade. Chapter 1558 This chapter hasn''t been updated yet. We''ll update it when the translate team get their work done. Bookmark or save this link to read later. You can also read some alternative novels while waiting for this. Have fun! Chapter 1559 The 319th chapter of the village vs tea crossing ¡°Beat the Captain class? I dare to say such a big story, you are really arrogant in a travel accident. If so, Old Man will let you see how strong Captain is. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Komamura Sajin loudly, There is a provoked anger in the tone. Bang! After that, Komamura Sajin put his hand on Zanpakuto, a sturdy spiritual pressure, suddenly rising from Komamura Sajin, rolling towards all around. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, who is standing next to Komamura Sajin, is not to be outdone, and the right hand is placed on the Shanpakuto of behind. The pressure of the pressure is in the air ¨C it is oppressive. Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki performed quite indifferently in the face of the violent vertical pressure that appeared in Komamura Sajin and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. In the ten-day special training, they even felt the Captain-level physical pressure in the peak state. There is no liberation of Captain in Shikai, and the spiritual pressure emanating from it can affect Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki. However, the spiritual pressure that Komamura Sajin and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya both rose up, caused the fighting intent in the hearts of Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki. The two also did not be outdone, urging their own Ability. brush! The shield that had just been collected once again appeared on the right arm of Sado Yasutora. Z¨© z¨© ×Ì~~~ Compared with Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki is above the both hands, rising to azure Thunder, and the wire is constantly shining towards all around. ¡°Chaidu, one person, who do you choose?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki looked at Komamura Sajin and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya and asked. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°I chose Komamura Sajin!¡± Sado Yasutora said in a concise manner. Sado Yasutora chose Komamura Sajin because he felt the similarity of Komamura Sajin and was similar to himself. ¡°Then I am T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki also had no objection and cast his gaze on T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. ¡°Haha, are young people now so arrogant? If so, let Old Man educate you, even unbeatable!¡± Bang! The waist of the Zapnakuto directly out of the sheath, full of Metal texture on the Zapnakuto, shines red¡¯s spiritual pressure rays of light. Komamura Sajin took Zanpakuto, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, and suddenly slashed his way to Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki. Red¡¯s spiritual pressure, under Kwamura Sajin¡¯s swing, immediately swayed the sword and rushed out of Zapnakuto, rushing toward Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki with an imposing manner of tearing the air. In the past, the ground was all pressed by this sword, which cut a crack and brought countless dust and air waves. Faced with this embarrassment, Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki did not choose hard resistance, but a flash of shape, one left and one right, avoiding Komamura Sajin¡¯s Slash. Komamura Sajin was not angry when he missed a shot. He looked toward Sado Yasutora, said solemnly: ¡°Since you just chose Old Man as your opponent, then Old Man will solve you first!¡± In the shape of a flash, Komamura Sajin¡¯s silhouette appeared in front of Sado Yasutora, and a heavy blow to Sado Yasutora. This embarrassment is more impulsive than the previous one. However, for the sudden blow of Komamura Sajin, there is no fear of Sado Yasutora¡¯s face. He directly lifted his right arm and blocked his anger toward himself. boom! With the sword pressure of the weak imposing manner, it hit the shield of Sado Yasutora, leaving only a sound and was stopped. Sado Yasutora¡¯s right arm, called the ¡°giant¡¯s right arm,¡± can also issue a ¡°giant hit¡± of formidable power formidable. However, in fact, ¡°the right arm of the giant¡± is pinned that Sado Yasutora within the body belongs to the defense of Strength. In other words, ¡°the right arm of the giant¡± is a defensive nature, otherwise its full form will not be a shield. Komamura Sajin¡¯s sword pressure is strong, but it really can¡¯t compare with Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°giant¡¯s blow¡±, even Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°giant¡¯s blow¡± can¡¯t match, how could it be broken, the giant¡¯s right The defense of the arm. At Sado Yasutora and Komamura Sajin at the same time, on the other side, Arisawa Tatsuki and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya also smashed. Arisawa Tatsuki has long had the urge to play against the Captain class, and now she has such a good chance, how can she give up? Just as it was steady, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s body hands flashed azure thunder, his eyes with a hot fighting intent looked towards T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. ¡°Ray attribute Ability? Is it a fighting madness, or a woman, I actually hate fighting with women. However, since it is the command of Head-Captain, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, then there is no way, I can only Choose to shoot and subdue you.¡± T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is a faint road. The right hand on the Zancakuto was slowly lifted up, and a sharp-edged Zapnakuto appeared on the right hand of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Holding a single hand, Zapnakuto, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya looked at Arisawa Tatsuki with a glimpse of seriousness. Although I don¡¯t think how strong Arisawa Tatsuki is, but as Captain class, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya pays great attention to every battle. It won¡¯t be underestimated because Arisawa Tatsuki doesn¡¯t look strong. Seeing that T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya has pulled out Zanpakuto, Arisawa Tatsuki did not hesitate. Sou! Azure Thunder flashed, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s speed suddenly skyrocketed, and at the same time, the azure Thunder also appeared on the double fist, slamming toward T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. At the time, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya only felt that a thunder flashed in front of him, and Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure appeared in front of him. Tear off ~~ The Thunder shines, Arisawa Tatsuki bluntly rushes to the face of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Hey! In the face of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s offensive, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s gaze was slightly condensed, and ZaNPakuto in his hand suddenly swayed out, as if the Metal crash suddenly sounded. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Zapnakuto suddenly hit Aistawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. However, there is no imaginary blood splash. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder, but a full range of amplification, speed, strength, and body strength, azure Thunder can be enhanced. With Arisawa Tatsuki, this kind of realm, body is as hard as steel and iron, and there is nothing strange about it. Chapter 1560 Chapter 392 Hitsugaya vsTatsuki T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, for his own Zanpakuto AÖÐ Arisawa Tatsuki, did not leave a scar on Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s hand, and was not surprised. He had already guessed that it would be like this. Arisawa Tatsuki Since this is dare, the unscrupulous Attack him. In addition to Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s stupidity and arrogance, Arisawa Tatsuki was prepared and was not afraid of Zanpakuto¡¯s edge. From the previous conversation, Arisawa Tatsuki is obviously not a stupid and arrogant person, so the rest is only ready. Z¨© z¨© ~~ A hit without a hit, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s foot azure thunder flashed, the whole lightning-like retreat, ready to regroup, and once again attacked T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. However, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is not a jealousy. He is the Captain of the Gotei 13 team and the Captain of the Gotei 13 team with nearly a hundred years of combat experience. How could he possibly not fight back after being attacked by Attack? Whole body spiritual pressure Boiling, after Arisawa Tatsuki retreat, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya suddenly both hands Holding Zanpakuto, his foot slammed hard and chased Arisawa Tatsuki. The sharp Zapnakuto, with a little cold glow after the injection of the spiritual pressure, headed for Arisawa Tatsuki. Arisawa Tatsuki Although at retreat, this does not mean she is relieved of vigilance. In fact, she has been guarding against the counterattack at T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. After seeing T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya rushing to himself, Arisawa Tatsuki raised the azure thunder again, and the retreat¡¯s figure stopped suddenly. The fists took the azure thunder and greeted Zanpakuto of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Bang! The fist collided with Zapnakuto, and the sturdy Spiritual Body exploded, causing a wave of turbulence, while Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder spread along Zanpakuto towards T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Look. Wool, Chinese net The silky sensation rises from the both hands, and over time, the tingling sensation continues to rise. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya immediately urged the physical pressure Attack to the Aistawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. With the impact of the spiritual pressure, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Zanpakuto and Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist were separated and returned to their original place. Arisawa Tatsuki also used this opportunity to start to stabilize his body. After steadily, Arisawa Tatsuki didn¡¯t stop for a long time, and his figure flashed again, attacking T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. With the last experience, this time I blocked Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Attack, which is undoubtedly much simpler, and in case it is re-powered, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is only one touch away when intercepting Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. At the at the same time that intercepts Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Attack, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is not going to fight back one or two, and every time it is also a touchback. So the two of you came to me and tried each other, seemingly looking for the timing of the shot. Compared to Arisawa Tatsuki and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, Sado Yasutora and Komamura Sajin are much simpler. After blocking the sword of Komamura Sajin, Sado Yasutora did not sit still, let Komamura Sajin Attack. Instead, I chose to fight back. Bang! The silky spiritual pressure, which came out after the shield. Without hesitation, Sado Yasutora made a direct punch. Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure flew from the right fist of Sado Yasutora, and with no match, bombarded Komamura Sajin. In the face of a powerful punch, Komamura Sajin also took the hands of Zanpakuto, the whole body imposing manner, and then slammed the ¡°giant hit¡± of Sado Yasutora. Bang! A sword pressure flew out of ZaNPakuto and hit Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°The Giant¡¯s Punch.¡± In the meantime, the air and the waves overflowed, and the spiritual pressure contained above the sword pressure suddenly exploded, and it went toward the impact of the ¡°giant¡¯s punch.¡± In all fairness, Komamura Sajin¡¯s sword pressure, the formidable, and at least the usual Deputy Captain level are hard to get. However, compared to Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°giant¡¯s blow¡±, it is not enough to see. Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°Giant¡¯s First Strike¡±, as early as the original plot, in the non-complete form, has the ability to compete against the ordinary Deputy Captain. Now, after Ye Jia¡¯s ten days and ten nights of special training, mastering the complete form of the ¡°giant¡¯s right arm¡±, Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°giant¡¯s one hit¡± has long been different. Komamura Sajin But the ordinary sword is pressed, how could it have rivaled Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°giant blow¡±¡­ After the sword touched the ¡°giant¡¯s blow¡± and suddenly exploded, Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°giant¡¯s blow¡± was only micro-microwave, and it was run over the sword pressure, and the speed continued to blast toward Komamura Sajin. Seeing that the sword pressure could not stop the ¡°giant¡¯s blow¡±, Komamura Sajin had to squint and avoid Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°giant blow¡±. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure impacted, and the smash hit the wall of Komamura Sajin behind. This time, Sado Yasutora was full power and didn¡¯t keep it. Under this powerful blow, the whole wall suddenly shook, and the piece hit by the ¡°right arm of the giant¡± collapsed, leaving only a little wreckage. Glanced at the wall behind the collapse, Komamura Sajin stared at Kurosaki ichigo, said solemnly: ¡°Young people, Old Man admits that they look down on them, it¡¯s worthy of Old Man, and they use a full power.¡± As he said, Komamura Sajin slid Zanpakuto in front of him and then whispered: ¡°Boom, heaven!¡± The thick spiritual pressure rises from the body of Komamura Sajin, and then flows into the Zapnakuto, the spiral of the vertical pressure, and then on the Zapnakuto. Seeing this scene, Sado Yasutora¡¯s gaze micro 3.6 micro-condensed because he recognized this is Komamura Sajin in Shikai. However, at the same time, Sado Yasutora¡¯s face was a bit more doubtful. It stands to reason that Shingami¡¯s Zanpakuto will undergo morphological changes after the complete Shikai, but somehow, Komamura Sajin¡¯s Zapnakuto has glittering red spiritual pressure, there is no change, just like no liberation. However, very soon, Sado Yasutora began to see the ongoing Ability of Komamura Sajin Shikai. After reading the liberation language, Komamura Sajin looked at Sado Yasutora, and Suddenly began to wave Zanpakuto on his hand. brush! As he waved, Hollow was swaying beside Komamura Sajin, an incomparable gigantic paint black hand, holding a black red Zapnakuto, appearing in the view of Sado Yasutora out of thin air. Chapter 1561 The 303th chapter This is the Shikai of Komamura Sajin, the sacred sect that can be summoned out of the body of Bankai¡¯s ¡°Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡±, and the enemy is Attacked. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Now, Komamura Sajin summon comes out with the right hand of ¡°Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡±. Komamura Sajin clenched his hand in Zanpakuto and trembled in the right hand of his behind Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. Bang! In the meantime, Hollow was shocked and sturdy in an imposing manner. He rushed out of the Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ right hand and set off a layer of air. ßÇka ka! Even the ground, under the pressure of this imposing manner, began to appear a path of cracks. Komamura Sajin hides under the mask and the eyes are slightly congested. In the hands of Zanpakuto suddenly waved and slammed into Sado Yasutora. Bang! With Komamura Sajin¡¯s Slash, Komamura Sajin behind¡¯s Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ right hand with a giant knife, 15 is also synchronized with Sado Yasutora. The huge blade, with a suffocating sense of oppression, slammed into Sado Yasutora. Since Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right hand is large enough, the distance between Komamura Sajin and Sado Yasutora is almost instantaneous, and it is crossed by Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ right hand. With such speed, Sado Yasutora couldn¡¯t make an effective response at all, but had to spur his own spiritual pressure, poured into the shield above the right hand, and blocked the giant knife. The giant knife fell heavily on Sado Yasutora¡¯s shield, and a tyrannical force burst out and bombarded the shield. Bang! Sado Yasutora suddenly felt that the right hand was heavy, the figure was uncontrollably going down, and the ka-cha was ringing. Under this strong pressure, Sado Yasutora stepped on the ground and could not control it. Deep into the ground, all around the ground is constantly cracking and spreading. In the first hit, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right hand disappeared from the air. This is a limitation of Komamura Sajin Shikai. In the Shikai state, the body parts of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ from Komamura Sajin summon will disappear once the Attack or Attack is interrupted. After all, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ is Bankai. If you can summon part of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ body in Shikai state, and it will always exist, then this is not Shikai, but the weakened Bankai. After hitting Sado Yasutora, Komamura Sajin did not give Sado Yasutora a gasp, holding Zanpakuto, and his body jumped up to Sado Yasutora. Komamura Sajin moved, and Hollow volleyed again. Some of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s body began to appear again on the side of Komamura Sajin. This time, the right foot of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ appeared. The huge, like the giant¡¯s right foot, with the action of Komamura Sajin, descended from Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, and smashed toward Sado Yasutora. At this time, Sado Yasutora also reacted from the blow of Komamura Sajin. Just the hit, although it was Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ Attack, the strongest right arm, and Komamura Sajin¡¯s spiritual pressure, but this is only Kamamura Sajin¡¯s Shikai. Today¡¯s Sado Yasutora has mastered the full shape of the giant¡¯s right arm, which is a terrifying ability that is enough to compete with the Captain level. It¡¯s just a part of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ from Shikai summon, not enough to kill Sado Yasutora. Looking forward to stepping on his own Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right leg, Sado Yasutora, who was soothing, slammed into a deep breath, and above his right arm, a sturdy spiritual pressure gradually began to rise. Sado Yasutora is not a person who likes to be slaughtered by others. Bang! Among the gaps between the shield above the right arm and the right arm, there are countless spiritual pressures that spout out like the end of the rocket pusher. Under the protection of the spiritual pressure that spits out, Sado Yasutora¡¯s right arm is gradually covered with a glimmer of Level 1. brush! Slightly hesitant, Sado Yasutora punched the right leg of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ from Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure, with an unparalleled imposing manner, rushed out of Sado Yasutora¡¯s right fist and slammed into the right leg of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right leg, like a giant, collided with the giant¡¯s right-hand full power. The Hollow space between Komamura Sajin and Sado Yasutora suddenly disappeared. There was no sound in the moment, but in the next second, h¨­ng l¨°ng, the two collided together, and the layers of the air would be all around. Hollow was overwhelmed. Sado Yasutora raised his right arm and held it in front of him, resisting the raging waves. And Komamura Sajin¡¯s tall leaping figure also steadily fell on the ground, propping up the spiritual pressure, blocking the spiritual pressure that hit him. The air waves slowly dissipated, and the silhouette of the two appeared again in each other¡¯s field of vision. Komamura Sajin stared at Sado Yasutora, who was holding 680 shields not far away, and there was a hint of dignity in the shackles. With just the blow, Komamura Sajin has been able to determine that Sado Yasutora is definitely not a common item, and even has terrifying power that can threaten Captain. ¡°Young people, your Strength, really surprised Old Man, Old Man admits that you are indeed qualified to fight Old Man.¡± Komamura Sajin looks at Sado Yasutora said solemnly. These words represent a signal that is recognized by Komamura Sajin. A Captain¡¯s approval is not a simple thing. In the Soul Society, even the usual Deputy Captain, it is difficult to get a Captain¡¯s approval. Because a Captain¡¯s approval only shows one thing, that is, you have Fighting with Captain. Between Captain and Deputy Captain, there is a huge gap that cannot be crossed. Not to mention the fact that the usual Deputy Captain does not necessarily win the Captain under Shikai. It is conceivable that it is difficult to get a recognition from Captain. Sado Yasutora has been recognized by Komamura Sajin only by two Attacks, which shows the power of Sado Yasutora today, and most importantly, this is not the whole of Sado Yasutora. Chapter 1562 Chapter 349 Upon hearing Komamura Sajin¡¯s words, Sado Yasutora¡¯s face remained unchanged, no response to Komamura Sajin, just a quiet look at Komamura Sajin, ready to meet Komamura Sajin¡¯s Attack. Look. Wool, Chinese net In Sado Yasutora¡¯s dictionary, when fighting, action is much more powerful than language. Komamura Sajin didn¡¯t care about Sado Yasutora, and he continued to care for himself: ¡°Young man, you have a formidable right arm, and the Attack from the right arm, even the Old Man is shocked. However, at the same time, your weakness is also very obvious, think with Old You don¡¯t have enough Captain War like Man. Give up, as long as you give up and don¡¯t shoot, Old Man promises to send you back to Human World safely after the event.¡± ¡°Thank you for your proposal, but I am sorry, I have a reason to go!¡± This time, Sado Yasutora did not silence, but chose to respond. ¡°The reason for the past is to save Shiba Isshin? Is it Shiba Isshin?¡± Komamura Sajin asked again. ¡°No, I am not familiar with Uncle Shiba.¡± Sado Yasutora said faintly. ¡°Then why are you so desperate?¡± Komamura Sajin slightly confused to look at Sado Yasutora, he did not understand, since Sado Yasutora and Shiba Isshin have nothing to do, why Sado Yasutora took such a big risk into Soul Society. ¡°Because Uncle Shiba is a father of a guard, and a guard wants to save his father, since a guard needs to be done, even if it is desperate, I must accompany him.¡± Sado Yasutora has the same face, plain and incomprehensible. The tone is full of reasons and of course. Look. Wool, Chinese net This is the most authentic idea in the heart of Sado Yasutora. Since Kurosaki ichigo wants to do it, he will accompany him. Hearing this sentence, Komamura Sajin hides the eyes under the mask, a little condensed, said solemnly: ¡°That¡¯s it, then Old Man took back what he said before, that is Old Man¡¯s rudeness, and he is a respectable person. However, although Old Man appreciates it, you are a reason to be desperate for friends. But guardian here is Old Man¡¯s role is to be. No matter who you are, if you want to get through it, you have to defeat Old Man.¡± As he said, Komamura Sajin lifted Zanpakuto, sturdy imposing manner, and rushed out again from Komamura Sajin. Although Komamura Sajin appreciates Sado Yasutora, she is desperately loyal to her friends. However, as he said, guarding this place is his duty. No matter what the reason, if you want to get through it, there is only one condition, and that is to defeat him. This is the justice that Komamura Sajin has always adhered to. Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t say anything, just staring at Komamura Sajin, clenching his right fist, the silky blue¡¯s spiritual pressure, lingering over his right arm, showing his determination, he also has to pass here. Reasons. ¡°Young people, your Attack is formidable, but at the same time, the shortcomings are also very obvious. This tyrannical Strength gives you a formidable Attack, but it doesn¡¯t seem to give you a matching speed. So, very Sorry, Old Man wants to take advantage of this to deal with you.¡± As soon as the words fell, Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure flashed, and the silhouette of the original in the view of Sado Yasutora suddenly disappeared. Just after the fight, Komamura Sajin did not have the upper hand, but years of combat experience, but Komamura Sajin found some weaknesses of Sado Yasutora. These weaknesses, the biggest flaw, is that Sado Yasutora has mastered his own Strength. Sado Yasutora, though, can use the giant¡¯s right arm to make a punch of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯, but this does not mean that Sado Yasutora has mastered his own Strength. In fact, the real sender of the ¡°Giant¡¯s First Strike¡± is the ¡°giant¡¯s right arm¡± itself, and Sado Yasutora plays only one activation role. In other words, Sado Yasutora doesn¡¯t have its own Strength at all. This is also normal, after all, Sado Yasutora from Awakening Strength is now only a little more than a month. In addition to the special training of Ye Jia ten Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ ten nights, there is no targeted training at all. And his increased speed is quite slow, not even lost to Kurosaki ichigo. This speed up, plus Sado Yasutora is not like Kurosaki ichigo, with a plug of Ye Jia to help out, instantly let Kurosaki ichigo perfectly control its own soaring Strength. Therefore, Sado Yasutora is naturally impossible, and it is very perfect to control its own Strength. Not only Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime have this problem. In this regard, Komamura Sajin said nothing wrong. Cold glow whistling, in the blink of an eye, just disappeared Komamura Sajin, suddenly appeared again, in the hands of Zanpakuto, smashed towards Sado Yasutora. Perceived the sharpness of the Zapnakuto, Sado Yasutora instinctively lifted the shield on the right hand and blocked the past. Hey! Due to the relatively timely response of Sado Yasutora, the shield happened to be at the moment when ZaNPakuto fell, and it was dangerously blocked by Zanpakuto of Komamura Sajin. Attack was once again blocked, and Komamura Sajin had no sense of frustration. Sou! Right hand Holding Zapnakuto, the figure once again flashed and disappeared again. The nature of Komamura Sajin¡¯s exhibition is Shunpo, one of Shinigami¡¯s must-have skills. Although Komamura Sajin is quite large, Bankai is also very large, but for Shunpo, the skill that Shinigami is good at, Komamura Sajin will still be a bit. Of course, Komamura Sajin is far worse than Kuchiki Byakuya and Yoruichi, who are particularly good at Shunpo¡¯s Captain class. However, to deal with Sado Yasutora, who is not good at mobile technology, this level of Shunpo has passed. Hollow trembled slightly, Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure reappeared, this time with him, and Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s left hand, huge arm holding the fist, with an imposing imposing manner, suddenly punching To the heart of Sado Yasutora. This time, Komamura Sajin¡¯s this fist came too suddenly and didn¡¯t give Sado Yasutora any reaction time. Chapter 1563 The XXIX 15 chapter eager Tatsuki H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Sado Yasutora¡¯s figure was immediately slammed by this fist and slammed into the wall not far away, hitting several walls in one fell swoop, and Sado Yasutora¡¯s figure stopped. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø As a Captain class, Komamura Sajin can naturally detect that Sado Yasutora¡¯s spiritual pressure has not disappeared, and his body shape flashed and chased the past. ¡°Tea!¡± When Sado Yasutora was shot by Komamura Sajin, Arisawa Tatsuki immediately exclaimed and wanted to rush to help. However, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure was just moving, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s figure appeared in front of him, the whole body spiritual pressure rose, and Zancakuto went out in line with Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± In the face of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Attack, Arisawa Tatsuki had to let go, support Sado Yasutora¡¯s movements, clench the fist wrapped by the azure Thunder, and greet T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Attack. Hey! Hey! Hey! Several Metal crashes, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Attack, was easily blocked by Arisawa Tatsuki. Sou! At the foot of the thunder, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure quickly separated from the Attack range of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Looking at the 630 Fan Valley Toushiro in front of her, Arisawa Tatsuki had to suppress other thoughts in her mind, because she knew very well that T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya could never allow her to support Sado Yasutora. And the only way she wants to support Sado Yasutora is to defeat T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya in front of him. Take a deep breath, staring at T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, the silk azure Thunder appeared in the depths of her eyes. Because of Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki has decided not to leave a temptation. Z¨© z¨© ~~ The heart of the action, with the body of the azure Thunder, under the control of Arisawa Tatsuki, immediately began to run high, the layers of Thunder wrapped Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Thunder suit!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki played directly, one of the strongest skills he had ever mastered, ¡°Thunderblade¡±. Moreover, the ¡°Thunder suit¡± in front of the eyes is no longer a ¡°Thunder suit¡± of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. A dozen Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ Arisawa Tatsuki exhibited the ¡°Thunder suit¡±, just the level 1 thin azure Thunder, covering the body. However, the azure thunder that now covers Arisawa Tatsuki is far more than Level 1. The current ¡°Thunder suit¡±, this name is already inappropriate, it should be called ¡°Thunder Armor¡± or ¡°Thunder Giant¡±. Arisawa Tatsuki mastered the azure Force of Thunder, although it also has the Thunder¡¯s Strength, but its true Strength, but not Force of Thunder, but amplification. Stimulates systemic cells through the Thunder, powers the cells, and performs a full range of amplification enhancements on Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Attack, Strength, and Defense. The stronger the azure thunder, the more its amplification effect is formidable. Compared with a dozen Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, Aisawa Tatsuki has already upgraded his Thunder intensity to a very strong intensity after a ten-night special training by Ye Jia Ten Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. At this moment, full power is motivated, and its amplification is strong, you can imagine. Tear off ~~ The figure suddenly flashed, and Arisawa Tatsuki whole body flashed the shape of the azure Thunder, and it disappeared out of thin air. When she reappeared, her figure was still appearing in front of Arisawa Tatsuki. With a shining thunder on the double fist, Arisawa Tatsuki slammed his fist at the vital point of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. ¡°Hurry, speed is not inferior to Shunpo, it is amazing enough!¡± Seeing Arisawa Tatsuki appear so quickly in front of him, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Arisawa Tatsuki This time, the speed shown is too fast, and the speed is comparable to the usual Captain level. However, in the face of speed like Arisawa Tatsuki, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s face has not changed at all, it is still very calm. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is the Captain of the Gotei 13 team, and it is the Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ which was produced by the Soul Society for hundreds of years. Along the way, Shinigami came to the present, although a large part of this achievement was attributed to T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯ ¨­, but various battles are still inevitable, including battles with the team. Fighting Captain, Shunpo is just a very common thing, almost every Captain will. Even the real Shunpo, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya will not be afraid, how can they be afraid, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Attack. Both hands Tighten Zanpakuto, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya gaze slightly, but brushed a few shots against Arisawa Tatsuki, each knife is precisely on the Aistawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. Hey! Hey! Hey! The sound of the sound was ringing again, and Arisawa Tatsuki was once again forced back by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Wearing the ¡°Thunder Warrior¡± is still forced to retreat. For the average person, I am afraid that I am already depressed. However, Arisawa Tatsuki does not. The person is still flashing and swaying from all directions to T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Of course, every T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s figure will be easily repulsed by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Once, twice, three times¡­ Because Arisawa Tatsuki had a very fast speed, Arisawa Tatsuki had a dozen punches against T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya in a short time. The result of a dozen punches is naturally the same, and they are easily blocked by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. However, Arisawa Tatsuki seems to be happy, continue Attack at Arisawa Tatsuki. Seven times, eight times, nine times¡­ I changed nine physiques in a row and smashed dozens of punches. Arisawa Tatsuki finally did not continue. Because, the tenth time, it was already prepared by Arisawa Tatsuki, and decided to punch out. Sou! The shape of Arisawa Tatsuki is still the same as before, appearing in front of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya out of thin air. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Glittering the azure Thunder¡¯s fist, heading straight to T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s head. This time, if it is hit, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya will definitely be seriously injured. So, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya once again clenched Zapnakuto, when he was to Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. It has been nine times, no less than dozens of punches, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is how to resist the bombardment of Arisawa Tatsuki, it is easy to master, accurate to the Aistawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. It is foreseeable that if this time Arisawa Tatsuki is the same as before, then waiting for her will be, Attack is once again blocked. Chapter 1564 The XXIX 15 chapter eager Tatsuki H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Sado Yasutora¡¯s figure was immediately slammed by this fist and slammed into the wall not far away, hitting several walls in one fell swoop, and Sado Yasutora¡¯s figure stopped. As a Captain class, Komamura Sajin can naturally detect that Sado Yasutora¡¯s spiritual pressure has not disappeared, and his body shape flashed and chased the past. ¡°Tea!¡± When Sado Yasutora was shot by Komamura Sajin, Arisawa Tatsuki immediately exclaimed and wanted to rush to help. However, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure was just moving, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s figure appeared in front of him, the whole body spiritual pressure rose, and Zancakuto went out in line with Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± In the face of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Attack, Arisawa Tatsuki had to let go, support Sado Yasutora¡¯s movements, clench the fist wrapped by the azure Thunder, and greet T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Attack. Hey! Hey! Hey! Several Metal crashes, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Attack, was easily blocked by Arisawa Tatsuki. Sou! At the foot of the thunder, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure quickly separated from the Attack range of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Looking at the 630 Fan Valley Toushiro in front of her, Arisawa Tatsuki had to suppress other thoughts in her mind, because she knew very well that T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya could never allow her to support Sado Yasutora. And the only way she wants to support Sado Yasutora is to defeat T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya in front of him. Take a deep breath, staring at T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, the silk azure Thunder appeared in the depths of her eyes. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Because of Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki has decided not to leave a temptation. Z¨© z¨© ~~ The heart of the action, with the body of the azure Thunder, under the control of Arisawa Tatsuki, immediately began to run high, the layers of Thunder wrapped Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Thunder suit!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki played directly, one of the strongest skills he had ever mastered, ¡°Thunderblade¡±. Moreover, the ¡°Thunder suit¡± in front of the eyes is no longer a ¡°Thunder suit¡± of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. A dozen Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ Arisawa Tatsuki exhibited the ¡°Thunder suit¡±, just the level 1 thin azure Thunder, covering the body. However, the azure thunder that now covers Arisawa Tatsuki is far more than Level 1. The current ¡°Thunder suit¡±, this name is already inappropriate, it should be called ¡°Thunder Armor¡± or ¡°Thunder Giant¡±. Arisawa Tatsuki mastered the azure Force of Thunder, although it also has the Thunder¡¯s Strength, but its true Strength, but not Force of Thunder, but amplification. Stimulates systemic cells through the Thunder, powers the cells, and performs a full range of amplification enhancements on Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Attack, Strength, and Defense. The stronger the azure thunder, the more its amplification effect is formidable. Compared with a dozen Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, Aisawa Tatsuki has already upgraded his Thunder intensity to a very strong intensity after a ten-night special training by Ye Jia Ten Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. At this moment, full power is motivated, and its amplification is strong, you can imagine. Tear off ~~ The figure suddenly flashed, and Arisawa Tatsuki whole body flashed the shape of the azure Thunder, and it disappeared out of thin air. When she reappeared, her figure was still appearing in front of Arisawa Tatsuki. With a shining thunder on the double fist, Arisawa Tatsuki slammed his fist at the vital point of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. ¡°Hurry, speed is not inferior to Shunpo, it is amazing enough!¡± Seeing Arisawa Tatsuki appear so quickly in front of him, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Arisawa Tatsuki This time, the speed shown is too fast, and the speed is comparable to the usual Captain level. However, in the face of speed like Arisawa Tatsuki, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s face has not changed at all, it is still very calm. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is the Captain of the Gotei 13 team, and it is the Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ which was produced by the Soul Society for hundreds of years. Along the way, Shinigami came to the present, although a large part of this achievement was attributed to T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯ ¨­, but various battles are still inevitable, including battles with the team. Fighting Captain, Shunpo is just a very common thing, almost every Captain will. Even the real Shunpo, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya will not be afraid, how can they be afraid, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Attack. Both hands Tighten Zanpakuto, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya gaze slightly, but brushed a few shots against Arisawa Tatsuki, each knife is precisely on the Aistawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. Hey! Hey! Hey! The sound of the sound was ringing again, and Arisawa Tatsuki was once again forced back by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Wearing the ¡°Thunder Warrior¡± is still forced to retreat. For the average person, I am afraid that I am already depressed. However, Arisawa Tatsuki does not. The person is still flashing and swaying from all directions to T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Of course, every T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s figure will be easily repulsed by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Once, twice, three times¡­ Because Arisawa Tatsuki had a very fast speed, Arisawa Tatsuki had a dozen punches against T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya in a short time. The result of a dozen punches is naturally the same, and they are easily blocked by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. However, Arisawa Tatsuki seems to be happy, continue Attack at Arisawa Tatsuki. Seven times, eight times, nine times¡­ I changed nine physiques in a row and smashed dozens of punches. Arisawa Tatsuki finally did not continue. Because, the tenth time, it was already prepared by Arisawa Tatsuki, and decided to punch out. Sou! The shape of Arisawa Tatsuki is still the same as before, appearing in front of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya out of thin air. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Glittering the azure Thunder¡¯s fist, heading straight to T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s head. This time, if it is hit, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya will definitely be seriously injured. So, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya once again clenched Zapnakuto, when he was to Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. It has been nine times, no less than dozens of punches, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is how to resist the bombardment of Arisawa Tatsuki, it is easy to master, accurate to the Aistawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. It is foreseeable that if this time Arisawa Tatsuki is the same as before, then waiting for her will be, Attack is once again blocked. Chapter 1565 The 369th chapter At this same time, the air is filled with coldness, and I want Arisawa Tatsuki to gather together to block Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s actions. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Z¨© z¨© ~~ Seeing this scene, Arisawa Tatsuki whole body suddenly shocked, and the azure thunder rose up, directly scatters the cold of all around, but the force of the foot suddenly slams, the figure rises high, and the right fist slams up. Up, even in the face of the ice dragon, a direct punch. Bang! Z¨© z¨© ~~ Within the body of the azure Thunder, under the control of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s mind, running at high speed, bringing a burst of strong Strength, supporting the hitting fist. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder is not an ordinary Ability. It is a strength that allows Ye Jia to appreciate. If it is just like it, it is only a little numb, and it can be appreciated by Ye Jia. It can be said that just a series of plans by Arisawa Tatsuki did not play the azure Thunder, the real Strength. Azure Thunder¡¯s true Strength lies in the Trinity of Strength, speed, and body. Although on the surface, the azure Thunder is the same as the Hy¨­rinmaru of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, but it is essentially the same. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Hy¨­rinmaru is a purely Attribute force, and is the most popular ice force in the Soul Society. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder is not a pure Attribute, even the Force of Thunder, which is played by it, is weaker than the general Force of Thunder. Otherwise, Arisawa Tatsuki didn¡¯t have to plan for so long, and he barely gave T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya to hemp. If you really want to count it, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder should be considered the physical force, and it is still the strongest physical force. Because Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder, the most rooted Ability is the amplification of its own speed, Attack, and body. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network This is the essence of the azure Thunder, the pursuit of the Thunder Attribute, but the original is reversed. At this moment, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s this fist was the first to show the azure Force of Thunder¡¯s Fangs. Azure Force of Thunder, although it is the power of the flesh, without the power of the Thunder is so powerful, but this does not mean that the strength of the flesh is weak. In fact, the development of the physical force is as strong as the ultimate, otherwise Ye Jia will not appreciate the Aility of Arisawa Tatsuki. As Ye Jia said before, as long as you develop your own strength to the extreme, there is nothing that can¡¯t be solved with one punch, and if so, two punches. Abandoning all planning and abandoning all temptations, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s this fist, which was blasted this time, is not fancy, and it is entirely its own Strength. This fist, under the impetus of Arisawa Tatsuki within the body, azure Thunder, is a stone-breaking Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯. Of course, T±ùshir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s ice dragon is also not weak, terrifying cold, coupled with a huge body, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Attack is also full of shocking imposing manner. Bang! With their own imposing manner, one person and one dragon collided in the air together. Because Arisawa Tatsuki didn¡¯t dodge, the ice dragon¡¯s bloody mouth and mouth swallowed Arisawa Tatsuki. However, after swallowing Arisawa Tatsuki, the battle did not end. After being swallowed, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s right fist, which had been accumulating, suddenly slammed out and was still blasting in the ice dragon. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The huge force was transmitted to the ice dragon, and the ice dragon suddenly became a whole body, and the speed of the hovering slowed down. Hua la ! At the same time, where Arisawa Tatsuki was hit, countless ice crystals fell down. boom! Arisawa Tatsuki right hand Holding the fist, the whole body shines with the thunder and rushes out of the place where the ice crystal falls. A hole that almost penetrates the head of the ice dragon appears on the back of the ice dragon. Things didn¡¯t end there. After the body rushed out, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure flashed, and the thunder on the right fist shone, and it hit a punch again against the ice dragon. Arisawa Tatsuki now uses the power of the body, the strength of the body compared with other Strength, the biggest advantage is that the force is relatively simple. Take the example of Hy¨­rinmaru of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, waving Hy¨­rinmaru to condense the ice dragon, and manipulating the Ice Dragon Attack enemies, which takes a little longer, and the time is not short. However, the use of physical force will not be so troublesome, you only need to breathe a little, and blast your own fist. Even if you can, if you can make a seven or eight punch at a time, it is not a difficult thing to do¡­ The fist wrapped by the azure thunder fell onto the ice dragon¡¯s head again. Ka-cha ! The tyrannical force was passed to the ice dragon through the fist, and the original ice dragon was severely damaged. Under the impact of this giant force, the surface immediately began to crack. Moreover, the cracks are still spreading. Arisawa Tatsuki blew a punch again without waiting for the ice crack to spread to the limit. This fist is like the last straw that crushed the camel. Ka-cha ! Bang! The dragon¡¯s incomparable head burst into tears, turning into countless ice crystals, and now the ground fell. boom! boom! boom! All around A lot of buildings were destroyed by the falling ice crystals. Seeing this scene, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s pupil suddenly shrink, except for Zaraki Kenpachi, who was the first time he saw it. Someone used such violent means to destroy the ice dragon that he summon came out. At this moment, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya also began to re-recognize the strength of Arisawa Tatsuki. As for the destroyed ice dragon, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya did not care too much. This ice dragon, originally, he came out with Hy¨­rinmaru summon, and only needs to be repaired after it is destroyed. Hy¨­rinmaru¡¯s Ability is the power to manipulate the ice, not just the ice dragon, the ice dragon only 4.1 is a subsidiary of Hy¨­rinmaru Shikai. In the hands of Hy¨­rinmaru, she danced slightly, and the coldness rushed out of Hy¨­rinmaru, and she lost the ice dragon within the body. ßÇka ka! Not a moment, the ice dragon¡¯s head grew out and restored the original appearance. After Arisawa Tatsuki slammed the third punch, his figure fell from the air to the ground and he did not shoot again. Continuously blasting three punches is also a big burden for her now. Half of the mind, adjusted with the body with some turbulent atmosphere, the other half concentrated on T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Waiting for his next Attack. At this moment, all the minds of Arisawa Tatsuki have been put into battle. Chapter 1566 Chapter 389 Trap T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s formidable has already made Arisawa Tatsuki have no thoughts and energy to care about Sado Yasutora. On the wall, after waving HyHrinmaru to repair the ice dragon, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya did not give Arisawa Tatsuki more breathing space and started the offensive again. Sou! The figure leaped high again, and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s figure appeared under the air above Arisawa Tatsuki, and the ice dragon that Hy¨­rinmaru condensed circling in the behind. Standing under the ice dragon, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s eyes locked Arisawa Tatsuki, suddenly waving Hy¨­rinmaru, and heavily slammed into Arisawa Tatsuki. Roar! The ice dragon whistling, with an unparalleled imposing manner, rushing toward Arisawa Tatsuki. brush! Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s mind has already locked T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, his Attack has just been issued, Arisawa Tatsuki already has a prediction, and the azure thunder flashes, his figure disappears. Bang! The huge ice-cold hits the ground. Suddenly, the ice crystals splashed, and on the ground, the ice dragon directly pulled out a large pit, and the big pit all around was eroded by the ice dragon¡¯s cold 15, and covered with a thick layer of XIXX ice. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Seeing this scene, Arisawa Tatsuki, who was just a short distance away, had a slight squint in his pupil, and there was a glimpse of awkwardness. ¡°Amazing cold, if you dodge a little closer, I am afraid it will be affected. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± Amazing at the same time, Arisawa Tatsuki raised a bit of vigilance against T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya and his HyHrinmaru, and Ty¨­rinmaru in TÊÖÖÐshir¨­ Hitsugaya and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya was obviously not ordinary. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Without a hit, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya did not feel discouraged, waving the HyHrinmaru in his hand, manipulating the ice dragon and continuing to bite at Arisawa Tatsuki. ßÇka ka! The ice dragon hit the ground and attacked Arisawa Tatsuki. Everything that was passed by the ice dragon, or the ice dragon all around, was frozen. Without hesitation, Arisawa Tatsuki once again spurred the azure Thunder with the body, and took the speed to the extreme, hiding the Attack of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. H¨­ng l¨°ng, once again, a large pit covered by ice crystals appeared on the ground. This time, Arisawa Tatsuki chose to dodge, it is the wall of all around. Bang! How long did Arisawa Tatsuki wait, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya manipulated the ice dragon, and for the third time, the wall under the foot of Arisawa Tatsuki was once again affected and became a scapegoat for Arisawa Tatsuki. Arisawa Tatsuki only waited to start dodging again. Of course, the middle Arisawa Tatsuki didn¡¯t mean to fight back. However, originally she was in the body with some disordered air, she was not conditioned, making it difficult for her to play the strongest Attack, and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya began to value her after the three punches, from beginning to end. Give her a chance to breathe and fight back. Therefore, Arisawa Tatsuki can only dodge again and again, adjust his own air, and seek the moment of counterattack. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Azure Thunder flashed, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure returned to the ground, eyes staring at T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya still in the air, and there was a hint of fineness in the eyes. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is only a Captain class, not a god, and his Hy¨­rinmaru is not a flight system, and certainly can¡¯t stay in midair for a long time. When T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya falls to the ground again, it will definitely be a perfect time to shoot. Therefore, Arisawa Tatsuki, who has basically adjusted his own air and returned to the peak state, has already locked T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, speculating that T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya landed, ready to launch a Thunder strike to break the predicament. However, Arisawa Tatsuki is a little underestimated by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. In other words, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s appearance is too confusing, and Arisawa Tatsuki mistakenly believes that T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is just a young boy. In fact, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya has been 100 years old. It has been nearly a hundred years since Shinigami became a genius for hundreds of years in Shinigami. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya has long been a lot of fighting skills and combat experience. For the landing of this small flaw. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya will not see it again. Since I know my own flaws, I am not prepared for the Captain-class T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Therefore, the so-called timing in the eyes of Arisawa Tatsuki is just wishful thinking. Also, Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t wait for that time. From now until now, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya has been manipulating the Ice Dragon Attack with Arisawa Tatsuki, and the Ice Dragon¡¯s Attack has been easily sneaked away by Arisawa Tatsuki, which is undoubtedly the speed of the surface ice dragon, unable to catch up with T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. In other words, the ice dragon has no threat to Arisawa Tatsuki at all. This point, as Captain-class T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, is naturally very clear. Since it is clear, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya still controls the ice dragon, and Attack Arisawa Tatsuki again and again, it will be as simple as forcing 930 Ze Tatsuki to dodge again and again. At the level of Captain, the various understandings of combat are far above the usual Shinigami, and every Attack made is not without purpose. Because the Captain level is often an Attack, you can directly determine the outcome of the battle. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya Since the repeated reckless Attack Arisawa Tatsuki, there must be his purpose. And this purpose seems to be almost finished. Arisawa Tatsuki, who fell to the ground, looked at T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya at the same time, and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s gaze also locked Arisawa Tatsuki. Deep in the bottom of the eye, cold light flashed, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s mind, locked Arisawa Tatsuki firmly, and manipulated the Ice Dragon Attack to Arisawa Tatsuki. This time, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s gaze is no longer as indifferent as before, but full of the feeling of winning. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s gaze has always locked the changes in the eyes of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, and Arisawa Tatsuki, who has always been keenly aware, naturally found a little. At the moment, Arisawa Tatsuki reacted, and the secret thought was a bad one. The azure thunder shimmered at the foot and wanted to dodge again. Chapter 1567 The third hundred 99 chapter ice seal However, this time Arisawa Tatsuki did not dodge successfully. ßÇka ka! Because when Arisawa Tatsuki just wanted to dodge, her left side suddenly spread a cold. Freed her feet and the ground. The feet were frozen, and Arisawa Tatsuki quickly spurred the azure Thunder with the body to break the ice on his feet. The chill that appeared at the foot of Arisawa Tatsuki was just a very chilly chill. Azure The thunder appeared, the ice was ka-cha, and it was directly evaporated by the azure thunder, which did not cause too much trouble for Arisawa Tatsuki. However, when Arisawa Tatsuki was solving the ice on his feet, the ice dragon that T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya manipulated had already appeared in front of Arisawa Tatsuki. This time, the feet have just been frozen, and Arisawa Tatsuki has no chance of evading. The ice dragon shouted with a whistling sound, opened his mouth and screamed at Arisawa Tatsuki. Hua la ! Under the pressure of the ice dragon, Arisawa Tatsuki was swallowed up again without any resistance. And this time is different from the previous one. When Arisawa Tatsuki was swallowed by the ice dragon, it was too late to push the azure Thunder with the body. Because, this time in the ice dragon, swallowed her at the same time, a cold blew into her within the body, temporarily frozen all the functions of her within the body. Although this chill, under the rebellion of Arisawa Tatsuki within the body azure, there was only a time to rest, but this time is enough for the ice dragon to swallow her. Bang! After swallowing Arisawa Tatsuki, the ice dragon did not continue to exist. Instead, under the control of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, it exploded, engulfing countless chills and drowning all the grounds of Arisawa Tatsuki and Arisawa Tatsuki all around. In the twinkling of an eye, the ground below T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya was completely covered by ice. In these ice centers, it is a lifelike, tight ice sculpture, this ice sculpture is Arisawa Tatsuki after being frozen by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. From the manipulation of the ice dragon Attack Arisawa Tatsuki, and now completely frozen Arisawa Tatsuki, it can be said that they are all in the plan of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. As previously speculated, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s reckless manipulation of the Ice Dragon Attack Arisawa Tatsuki is purposeful. The purpose is to create this piece of ice World. Yes, every Att of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya seems to be at Attack Arisawa Tatsuki. But in fact, he is manipulating the ice dragon and constantly freezing the ground. The last time Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s placement seemed to be Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s own choice, but it was actually the result of T¿Ìshir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s deliberate guidance. Other locations on the ground have been frozen by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Apart from this location, Arisawa Tatsuki has no other choice. This is also why the cold, there will be such a timely, frozen Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s feet, so she lost the possibility of dodge. It can be said that repairing the ice dragon from T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya and launching Attack on Arisawa Tatsuki again, in fact, Arisawa Tatsuki fell into a trap. Moreover, the ice created by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, in addition to guiding Arisawa Tatsuki to each position, was combined with the ice that finally frozen Arisawa Tatsuki, and Arisawa Tatsuki was sealed in the ice. This step is T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s previous insurance preparation. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s three-figure three punches have completely shaken T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. He has never seen such a violent Attack. Therefore, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya did not dare to scorn the heart of Arisawa Tatsuki. After doing this, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya puts down the Hy¨­rinmaru in his hand and slowly falls from the air to the ground. Looking at Arisawa Tatsuki, who has become ice sculpture, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya has a slight hesitation in his eyes. He is hesitating, whether to kill Arisawa Tatsuki. The current Arisawa Tatsuki, when there is no resistance, is undoubtedly the best time to get rid of Arisawa Tatsuki. In the middle of gloomy and uncertain, eventually T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya still did not choose to start, completely kill Arisawa Tatsuki. Anyway, Arisawa Tatsuki has been frozen by the ice, and there is no possibility of continuing to make trouble. It is better to let Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto rule. Read here, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya glanced at T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya and turned and left. Arisawa Tatsuki has been frozen, his Quest has been completed, and there is no need to continue to stay here. As for the village and Sado Yasutora, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya does not want to go. Because the village clearly has the upper hand. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya doesn¡¯t believe that a dignified Captain-level village will not be an opponent of a travel accident. Ka-cha ! However, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya just turned around, a burst of sound, and the abrupt sound of his behind. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya quickly turned back and looked toward behind behind. His behind is currently only Arisawa Tatsuki, and just the crispy, it is precisely when the ice is broken. Sure enough, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya just turned around and suddenly found that the originally frozen Arisawa Tatsuki, I do not know when, the ice covered on her, still from the inside out, there are many cracks. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya quickly waved Hy¨­rinmaru and wanted to continue to reinforce the ice covered in Arisawa Tatsuki all around. However, it is still a step later. Hy¨­rinmaru just raised, banged, wrapped in the ice of Arisawa Tatsuki, blasted open, revealing Arisawa Tatsuki with a whole body shining azure Thunder. Standing on the ice, Arisawa Tatsuki looked at T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, and there was a strong suffocation in the sputum. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya This kind of deliberately sealed Arisawa Tatsuki under the ice, has completely offended Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Is this ready to go? It is too early, the battle has just begun.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki looked cold at the sights at T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. When I heard the words of Arisawa Tatsuki, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. Just frozen T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, all his plans for Arisawa Tatsuki, he did not expect that Arisawa Tatsuki will suddenly break the ice. Chapter 1568 The fourth hundred chapters broke out For T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, Arisawa Tatsuki had no interest at all. Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network now Arisawa Tatsuki only single thought head, that is the lesson of the lesson, just frozen himself T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Within the body azure The Thunder began to spin at high speed under the control of Arisawa Tatsuki. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability ¨C azure Thunder, is an amplification of the physical power of the Ability. With the azure Thunder as the engine, amplification attack, speed, and physical strength. The size of amplification, to some extent, represents the strength of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Strength. And Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder¡¯s formidable is closely related to three factors. First, the intensity of the azure Thunder itself, the azure Thunder as an engine, it is enough forformable, and the support provided is only forformable. Secondly, it is the running speed of the azure Thunder. The faster it runs, the more Strength conquers, and finally the strength of Arisawa Tatsuki. Freedom itself is strong enough to control the azure thunder. So, just Arisawa Tatsuki although full power shot, 180 but this does not mean that Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s full strength. Just the azure Thunder, always the most common speed, to deal with T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is just Shikai. After Shikai is Bankai. Arisawa Tatsuki doesn¡¯t want to use full power when T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya has not used full power. In that case, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is very aware of her strength. After T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya Bankai, she will be more passive after she has been figured out. Therefore, Arisawa Tatsuki has always been hidden. Look. Wool, Chinese net Just, let Arisawa Tatsuki not think that just T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya after Shikai, it is soformable. Just a trap, let her completely carry it in, and there is no such thing as a backhand. In fact, Arisawa Tatsuki is a bit unclear. In fact, the Shikai of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is not much different from the Bankai of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. The only difference is that the number of ice is manipulated. It can be said that T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is among the many Captains of the Gotei 13 team, and Shikai has the smallest gap with Bankai. At the same time, also in the Shikai state, in addition to Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Zaraki Kenpachi, the most Expert among Shikai. Arisawa Tatsuki is right to hide his own combat power, but unfortunately it is aimed at the wrong person. Z¨© z¨© ~~ The azure Thunder began to rush in the with the body. Influencing the strength of Arisawa Tatsuki, the quality of the azure Thunder is one, and the running speed is one. Azure The quality of the Thunder is hard to upgrade. Then the rest, only to improve the running speed of the azure Thunder. Previously, in Human World, in the face of giant Hollow, Arisawa Tatsuki had already breached himself and could overload his own azure Thunder. Later, after some training, Arisawa Tatsuki was able to control the speed of the thunder running with the body azure. At the beginning, Arisawa Tatsuki can do it, and double the speed of his own spirit. By doubling the speed of the effort, Arisawa Tatsuki can increase its own Attack, speed, and body strength by more than 50.00%. Now Arisawa Tatsuki, after a ten-day and ten-night special training at Ye Jia, and every special training of Ye Jia, she must overload the azure Thunder. It can be said that for the overloaded azure Thunder, Arisawa Tatsuki has already reached the point of the best to the point of perfection. Z¨© z¨© ~~ The first is the normal speed operation. The azure thunder bursts in Arisawa Tatsuki all around. Next, it is overloaded. In an instant, a roar of sound, the originally seemingly mild azure thunder, suddenly became violent, and constantly flashed toward all around. A tyrannical Strong, instantly flowed into the limbs of Arisawa Tatsuki. Ka-cha ! Arisawa Tatsuki stepped on the ground with a heavy foot. During the time, the ice layer covered on the ground shook, and the bursts of crisp sound continued to ring. Covering the ice layer of the severe dozen meters, it began to crack under Arisawa Tatsuki. Bang! Another heavy foot, azure Thunder flashed, the effect of this foot is undoubtedly more obvious, countless ice crystals under this foot, was shocked to fly, in the azure Thunder, was evaporated. Bang! It is another two feet, these two feet are undoubtedly the end of the previous battle. Arisawa Tatsuki recklessly, madly releasing the azure thunder, slamming toward the ice crystals above the ground. Under such a desperate insistence, she only disappeared for a moment, and the ice crystals on the ground disappeared, revealing the true colors. After doing this, Arisawa Tatsuki raised the head and regained his gaze on T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s gaze also locks Arisawa Tatsuki. For Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s previous action to clear the ice crystals, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya did not stop because these ice crystals were lost to him. Therefore, for the destruction of ice crystals, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya did not care. The only thing he really cares about is Arisawa Tatsuki. After Arisawa Tatsuki got out of the ice crystal, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya can clearly feel that Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s imposing manner has become stronger. And the strength is not a star and a half, but almost doubled. The previous Arisawa Tatsuki is worthy of his attention. Otherwise, he will not specifically consider that many, just to seal Arisawa Tatsuki. Gazing at Arisawa Tatsuki, nothing to say, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya raised the HyHrinmaru in his hand, and the chill came out from the blade, circling and flying out, re-condensing into an ice dragon. In the face of the re-emergence of the ice dragon, Arisawa Tatsuki looks the same, still indifferent. Before she could, she could destroy the ice dragon. Now she is naturally more okay. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya did not care about Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s reaction, waving Hy¨­rinmaru, and swearing to Arisawa Tatsuki. Roar! The ice dragon immediately flew toward Arisawa Tatsuki with a whistling sound. It seemed that even the air was frozen. Take a look and pounce on your own ice dragon. Chapter 1569 Chapter 401, breaking the ice dragon This time, Arisawa Tatsuki did not choose to dodge. Instead, he chose to make a fist and raise his arm. He punched a punch at the ice dragon. This fist, without any fancy, is a common punch. Tear off ~~ The azure Thunder shines, wrapping Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s entire arm, and the azure Thunder with the body is constantly roaring, a strute Strength, gathered from the body to the arms of Arisawa Tatsuki. Bang! The boxing power has not been completely blasted, and the entire Hollow space begins to tremble and tremble. This fist, Arisawa Tatsuki is calculated by the speed of the ice dragon, when the fist is completely handed out, it is precisely the time when the ice dragon appeared in front of her. In this way, in T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, the ice dragon that rushed to Arisawa Tatsuki collided with Aistawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist, suddenly. Ka-cha ! Bang! bang! bang! With a punch of Thunder, it hit the head of the ice dragon, and the Strength contained in it suddenly broke out. The first is that a burst of crisp sound, above the head of the ice dragon, suddenly began to crack. Then came a burst of roar, from the head of the ice dragon to the tail of the ice dragon, there was a roar. Hua la ! After a while, the original huge and huge ice dragon, without any indication, directly exploded. Under the punch of Arisawa Tatsuki, the ice dragon was directly blown by a punch. This¨C Seeing this scene, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya was slightly startled. He never thought that his own ice dragon would be used by people with a fist and a punch. Also did not give T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya reaction time, after a punching ice dragon, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s feet lit up the azure Thunder, his body flashed and disappeared in place. When Arisawa Tatsuki reappeared, it was already in front of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, a fist with an azure thunder, and slammed him. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is Captain, but his Hy¨­rinmaru, which is the ice Attribute of Zanpakuto, belongs to the natural Attribute and has no commitment to the body. Therefore, the physical pressure of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is also very weak. Once it is bombarded by Arisawa Tatsuki this fist, the results can be imagined. However, for Arisawa Tatsuki this fist, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya did not anticipate that Arisawa Tatsuki under overload conditions had reached a certain limit in speed, and even Shunpo was not necessarily comparable to Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s speed. After all, Shunpo also needs reaction time. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya was the boxing wind of Arisawa Tatsuki and discovered this. At the moment, he hurriedly manipulated Hy¨­rinmaru and wanted to intercept Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. ßÇka ka! The coldness of the hair, which emerged from Hy¨­rinmaru, appeared in front of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya with an ice wall. However, how can it block Arisawa Tatsuki with a wall of ice? Ka-cha ! Azure Thunder flashed, the ice wall immediately Shatter. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist went on, and continued to slam to T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. The ice wall had no effect, and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya had to hold Hy¨­rinmaru and block it to Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Attack. Hey! The af of the azure Thunder, like an Iron Fist, hit the Hy¨­rinmaru. Hy¨­rinmaru suddenly made a sigh of sorrow, and Tbodyshir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s body was kicked by the force above Aistawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. The figure was uncontrollably going to retreat, banging into the wall, being walled. The numerous wreckage caused by the collapse was buried. Arisawa Tatsuki Collapsed his fist, standing in the place where T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya stood, quietly looking at T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya buried in the wreckage. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya But Captain of Gotei 13 team, Arisawa Tatsuki can¡¯t believe that T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya will fall under her fist. After all, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is not even used by Bankai. Hua la ! Sure enough, not long after, the wreckage was pushed open, a slightly embarrassing silhouette appeared in front of Arisawa Tatsuki. This figure is naturally T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. ¡°You are strong, really strong, so you are qualified, let me use full power.¡± The eyes locked Arisawa Tatsuki, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya faint road. ¡°Would you like Bankai?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s gaze was slightly condensed, and the scorpion became more and more condensed. This attitude of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is obviously to Bankai. After these days of gain experience, Arisawa Tatsuki is very clear about the meaning of Bankai for Shinigami. There is no doubt that Shinigami¡¯s Bankai has the potential to reverse time and space. ¡°Bankai !Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru !¡± T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya holds Hy¨­rinmaru, shouted in a deep voice. Hua la ! In the twinkling of an eye, countless chills rushed out of the handle of Hy¨­rinmaru and flew toward the behind of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. A pair of huge ice wings extend from the wrist of the knife. The ice wing is followed by ice crystals shaped like three huge petals. There is an ice dragon on the crystal, which is hovering behind it. The red lotus petals are arranged in turn. This is TBankshir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Bankai, Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru, which should be exactly the immature Bankai. The twelve red lotus petals of behind represent that Bankai¡¯s Strength is not yet fully mature. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is already a Captain class and quite a formidable. However, there is one thing, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya can¡¯t get through, it¡¯s age. 100 is much older than the ordinary person, but it is still longer than a lifetime, but for Shinigami, it is still a teenager. This has led to the fact that all aspects of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya are not yet fully mature, including Bankai. Of course, age is only one of the reasons. One of the most important reasons was that T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya could not display the complete Bankai, which is Zanpakuto of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, which is too strong. As the strongest ice ice, ZaNPakuto, in the name of the strongest, can see its formidable degree. For this type of Zapnakuto, it has been verified by its formidable, this person is naturally Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s Zanpakuto ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡± is the strongest Zancakuto of the Fire System. That terrifying power is enough to shake the entire Soul Society. Chapter 1570 Chapter 420 Bankai! Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru This is one of the reasons why Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is known as the strongest Shinigami in the millennium. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Z¨­pakuto ¡°Hy¨­rinmaru¡± of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, the same strong Attribute of Zanpakuto, and Yamamoto Genryuusai¡¯s ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡± are at the same level. In other words, Hy¨­rinmaru is developed to the extreme and will be asformable as Ryujin Jakka. Such a formidable Zapnakuto, there will be no limit. And this limitation is the need for physical pressure. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Bankai ¡°Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru¡±, the demand for physical pressure is far above other Captain. This led to the current physical pressure of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, which could not support the ¡°Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru¡± completely figurative, only to resemble the ¡°Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru¡± which is not fully mature. Even the ¡°Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru¡±, which is not fully mature, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya cannot be maintained for a long time. The three crystals of the behind are all the strengths of the under-mature ¡°Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru¡±. Once the crystals are consumed, the ¡°Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru¡± will disappear. Formidable is a price. Z¨© z¨© ~~ The azure Thunder emerged on the surface of Arisawa Tatsuki, and the Level 1 Thunder suit was wrapped in Arisawa Tatsuki. Within the body The overloaded azure thunder, speed can¡¯t help but grow again. Without the special training of Ye Jia 10 days and 10 nights, Arisawa Tatsuki can more than double the speed of the azure Thunder with the body. Look. Wool, Chinese net After the special training, the current Arisawa Tatsuki, can overload the with the body azure Thunder multiple, no doubt this is not the number. In fact, to some extent, overloading is also considered a kind of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s skill. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder, its essence of Ability, is the amplification and promotion of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Attack, speed, and body. This kind of amplification is not instantaneous, but progressive, and is promoted by subtle forms. This subtle influence is to constantly run the azure Thunder and temper the body. And this speed of tempering is the normal speed of the azure thunder. With this speed, now Arisawa Tatsuki can even run azure Thunder all day long. Therefore, this speed of operation is not so much the azure Thunder¡¯s normal running speed, but rather the azure Thunder¡¯s instinct. More than a month ago, when Arisawa Tatsuki had just Awakening azure Thunder, the speed became the ultimate speed. Because Arisawa Tatsuki Awakening, the azure Thunder with the body is too strong, and it is difficult to match its own Spiritual Body. It¡¯s like an ordinary car, suddenly loaded with the engine of the car, its extreme speed, naturally the speed of the ordinary car, not the ultimate speed of the car. However, it is different now. After so many days of subtle influences, the most important thing is that the ten-day and ten-night special training, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s body and assimilated by the azure Thunder, the Spiritual Body strength can already match the azure Thunder. In other words, Arisawa Tatsuki, the ordinary car, after being loaded with the engine of the car, has been successfully converted into a car after these days of modification. Since it is a racing car, the extreme speed of the previous ordinary car is certainly not the limit of Arisawa Tatsuki. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s current limit should be the limit of racing. Of course, even the car, it is impossible to continue to run at the limit of speed, so long, the car can not stand. Therefore, the so-called overload operation only promotes the atempering speed of the azure thunder to the combat speed. It¡¯s like a racing car, from the normal state to the state of the game. Ten days ago, because there was no thorough running-in, the speed of overloading was doubled. Now, it is seven times, and it is seven times. This amplification has caught up with Shinigami¡¯s Bankai. Or, to a certain extent, this is also the Bankai of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability. Seven times is the limit, not so simple to improve. So, this time Arisawa Tatsuki spurred speed five times. Just when Arisawa Tatsuki punched the ice dragon, the speed that was urging was only one and a half times, and now it is five times¡­ The roar of the roaring, even in vitro, can be heard clearly. After completing Bankai, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya did not hesitate to start Attack directly. Now he can¡¯t support Bankai for a long time, so after every Bankai, his choice of combat style is quick and fast. Bang! A pair of ice wings of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya behind showed a slight chill, sweeping toward Arisawa Tatsuki. Faced with the chill that swept through, this time, Arisawa Tatsuki was not dodging, but the whole body was gently shocked, and the azure thunder emerged from within the body, and it would pounce on his own coldness. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s ice-winged chills did not affect Arisawa Tatsuki. Arisawa Tatsuki is not affected and does not mean that other things are not affected. Everything, including the air, seems to be frozen when the cold is over. The ice layer that had just been shattered by Arisawa Tatsuki reappeared, and the last time it was more spectacular, the square dozen meters originally became the Ice World. This is the terrifying power of the ice system Zanpakuto. Between the thoughts, you can manipulate the cold and turn everything around into ice and snow. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya can be called the Soul Society. Genius, which has been out for hundreds of years, except for 5.0, which is the most important reason for the cultivation of speed, is the strongest Zanpakuto of the ice, which represents the future of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. At least Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, the strongest Shinigami in the millennium. After transforming all around into Ice World, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya behind¡¯s ice wings were again, and the right hand wrapped in ice, holding Hy¨­rinmaru, spurred toward Arisawa Tatsuki, and the coldness permeated it. This trick is one of the ¡°Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru¡± tricks. It is a close-fitting Attack Skill. It flies to the enemy with ice wings, and then the sword is straight. Once the enemy is hit by the tip of Hy¨­rinmaru, it will be immediately The cold-shaped ice cubes formed by the cold are wrapped and then broken into powders with the ice. Pu Yi shot, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya did not keep hands, want to completely solve Arisawa Tatsuki. Chapter 1571 Chapter 430 Millennium Brigade The HyHrinmaru in the hands of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is not close yet, and Arisawa Tatsuki feels an amazing chill and locks himself. This chill, which is not caused by it, far exceeds the chill of the previous T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya Shikai. Although T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Shikai ¡°Hy¨­rinmaru¡± and Bankai ¡°Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru¡± have not changed much on the Attack, they are all manipulating the ice to carry out the Attack. There is no qualitative change in the cold level, but the cold volume, Bankai ¡°Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru¡± is an overwhelming formidable. Hy¨­rinmaru after all is the most powerful Zanpakuto in the ice system, and each of the Zanpakuto with the strongest name is not a common sense. Moreover, Bankai ¡°Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru¡± has only one aspect of change, or because ¡°Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru¡± from T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya summon is just an immature Bankai, otherwise it is not a simple quantitative change. It should be known that the complete form of ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡±, in the hands of the Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto Genryuusai, has the power of destroying the 15. It is the same level as the ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡± HyHrinmaru, which is weaker than it. However, in the face of this chill, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s look did not change a bit, as if not completely in the heart, even the apparently shining azure Thunder, also shrinking, leaving only a thin Level 1, posted On the surface of your own body. The chill of the cold, the Arisawa Tatsuki did not resist, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s body shape under the flapping of the ice-winged wings, and immediately came to the front of Arisawa Tatsuki, the hand of Hy¨­rinmaru with a crystal cold, point to Arisawa Tatsuki On the body. ßÇka ka! The cold oozes from the tip of the knife and condenses into a cross-shaped ice cube, freezing Arisawa Tatsuki. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ka-cha ! Immediately afterwards, the ice wrapped in Arisawa Tatsuki smashed instantly. The effect of the dragon truss is that after the cross-shaped ice wraps the enemy, it smashes and smashes the ice with the enemy. From T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Blade and Sword, touched Arisawa Tatsuki, then Arisawa Tatsuki was frozen, and the ice wrapped in Arisawa Tatsuki was shattered again. Everything looked very normal. However, at the moment when the ice broke, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s face was suddenly changed. Behind¡¯s pair of ice wings slammed, holding HyHrinmaru backwards. Because the cruciform ice just shattered, not T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya shot again, he had not had time to break the ice, the ice directly shattered. It¡¯s not T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, there is only one possibility left. The frozen ice is Arisawa Tatsuki. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Sure enough, the azure thunder smashed out of the broken ice, and all around the scattered ice, directly scattered. After doing this, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s foot was azure, the thunder flashed, and there was electric light on the right arm, with a strong devastating atmosphere, slamming toward T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. This shot is Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s long-awaited Attack, with the body high-speed rushing azure Thunder, which gave birth to a strong force and poured into the right fist. With the right fist of the electro-optical light, theudlyly gathered all the strengths of Arisawa Tatsuki. Bang! Fist has not yet arrived, a tyrannical sense of oppression has locked Tallshir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s all around. Under the pressure of the strong destruction of the right fist, even T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, who is Captain, could not help but feel a bit of pressure. After a 10-day special training by Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki not only adapted to his own Ability, but also enhanced the azure Thunder intensity of the body to above the Grade Captain level. At this moment, after five times the speed of the amplification, and then by Ye Jia, to gather a full-fledged punch, this fist still has the extraordinary Captain level of power. On it, you can faintly see, punching all things, even the shadow of the ¡°sea tiger blasting fist¡± of the planet and time. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! A huge roar, in the ear of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, without any hesitation, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya behind the ice wing, the hands of Hy¨­rinmaru dancing in all around. The chill came out of HyHrinmaru, forming numerous icicles around all, freezing the all around space. This is the ¡°Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru¡±, the second strongest move in the trick ¨C the Millennium Ice Prison, which uses the water in the atmosphere to form numerous formidable icicles around it, sealing the opposite side. However, this time, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya casts this trick, freezing others is not others, but naturally it is against Attack Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Attack. Arisawa Tatsuki glittering the electro-optical right fist, after overloading, several times and the previous speed enforcement, almost blink of an eye, went to T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. At this time, TǧÄêshir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Millennium Ice Brigade happened to be agglomerated, and Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure was directly planted into the icicles. Ka-cha ! Bang! The figure was blocked by the icicles, and Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Strength on the right fist broke out. 210all around¡¯s icicles shook, and under the devastating Strength that broke out on Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s right fist, countless icicles in front of him were instantly annihilated, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Millennium Brigade appeared. A huge hole. The appearance of this hole immediately led to numerous cracks on the many icicles of the Millennium Ice Depression, and these cracks continue to spread and expand. Hua la ! An icicle collapsed. Although Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Attack was blocked, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s violent blow broke out and caused the Millennium to be destroyed. A shot could not be made, and the figure flashed, and Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure returned to its original place. Bang! The shape of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya also came out of the wreckage formed by the Millennium Ice Depression, which reappeared in the eyes of Arisawa Tatsuki. Holding HyHrinmaru, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya looked at Arisawa Tatsuki, revealing an unprecedented dignified color. From the recent blow, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya has been certain that Arisawa Tatsuki must have the Captain level of combat power. The Captain-class combat power, no matter who the object is, is a character that cannot be underestimated. Chapter 1572 Chapter 404 HyHten Hyakkas¨­ Even with the Captain class and the genius character in the Captain class, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya has no confidence and can beat a Captain level 100%. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Slightly over-the-head, one of the three ice crystals of behind, one of the two moves, and one of these two moves, one of them is T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, the second biggest trick currently in control, the consumption of cold is quite Big. Just these two moves have already let an ice crystal of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya behind fade away. Now there are only two ice crystals left, and the cold is still released. If you go on like this, a few more tricks, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya behind¡¯s ice crystals will be completely dimmed. Once the three ice crystals disappeared, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya had to say that Bankai was lifted. At the moment, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya clenched the HyHrinmaru in his hand, and the coldness in the behind ice crystals was constantly infused with Hy¨­rinmaru, and it seemed to be completely endless. One of the remaining two of the three ice crystals was fainted by a large part, and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya was able to stop. Hand held because of cold perfusion, has been covered with Level 1 ice crystal Hy¨­rinmaru, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya staring at Arisawa Tatsuki, whole body fighting intent. Obviously, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya has decided not to go down with Arisawa Tatsuki ink, and directly hit the exit. After receiving the information of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, Arisawa Tatsuki was not weak, and the azure Thunder of the whole body roared again. This time Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s speed is the limit of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s current stage ¨C seven times. In the case of high-speed operation, Arisawa Tatsuki within the body of the azure Thunder, constantly roaring, and even began to merge into one, constantly compressing. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Under the constant compression of the Azure Thunder, Arisawa Tatsuki within the body, the azure Thunder, has gradually become a hint of purple. As soon as this silk purple man appeared, he took the dominant position with absolute self-respect, and guided the azure Thunder to with the body. Under the leadership of this purple man, the original has reached the limit of the azure thunder, speed It turned out to be a fascinating atmosphere, lingering in Arisawa Tatsuki all around. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Arisawa Tatsuki lifted his right fist again, and the Azure Thunder lingered on it. Compared to the last time, the imposing manner above the right fist did not seem to be terrifying. However, if you are careful, you will find that under the azure thunder, the only purple, which is lurking, is hidden. For Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s changes, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya seems to be completely unconcerned, and all his thoughts are placed on the next Attack. brush! Behind the pair of ice wings suddenly slammed into a strong air wave, rushing out from the ice wing. Aware of the swell of the assaults the senses, Arisawa Tatsuki looked a little startled, and the azure thunder appeared on the whole body, which would stop the volcano. Arisawa Tatsuki can¡¯t guess what T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya wants to do for this sudden wave of air. The next moment, what makes Arisawa Tatsuki even more unexpected is that the Attack object of the surf is not her, but her behind, covering the ice above the ground. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Under the attack of this turbulent wave, all around because of the impact of the fight, there were many cracked ice layers that were directly smashed into the air. For a time, the sky was covered with ice crystals of various sizes. I don¡¯t know if T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya converges on the chill of all around. These ice crystals are above the sky, and they don¡¯t last long. They slowly melt, turning water vapor or water droplets down. Z¨© z¨© ~~ There were even a lot of water droplets that fell to Arisawa Tatsuki, but it was blocked by the azure thunder that she was haunting around. Seeing this scene, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, who has been flapping his wings, has flashed a glimmer of light. ßÇka ka! A pair of ice-winged wings that were still swelling in the air, under the control of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, suddenly burst, and then slowly shattered, turning a little bit of ice crystals, also drifting toward the air. For a time, above the sky, once again occupied by tiny ice crystals. Seeing this, Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly raised a strong sense of crisis, and her instincts told her that T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya may have launched Attack. Z¨© z¨© ~~ At the moment, without hesitation, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s foot azure thunder flashed, and the whole man immediately rushed to T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya like a galloping thunder. Coldly¡¯s looks at Arisawa Tatsuki slammed his right fist, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya expression did not change at all, and the figure did not mean to dodge. Just staring at Arisawa Tatsuki, a faint low drink: ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­ !¡± Then, waving the wheel that had accumulated more than half of the ice crystals in his hand, and glanced at the sky. Bang! The violent chill, madly rushing out of Hy¨­rinmaru, bombarded the sky above the ice crystals that melted after the ice fins melted. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s real move is his strongest trick, Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­, melting the ice on the wings when the water vapor is over the sky, and then condensing the water vapor, turning into countless glaciers The flowers descended from the sky. When the enemy touches the ice, the ice will be full and frozen. Once the condensed ice on the body opens to 100, the enemy¡¯s life will come to an end. This trick is the strongest trick of ¡°Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru¡± and the most beautiful trick. At the same time is also the most unstoppable trick. Because this trick is the entire sky. After the coldness of the impact in Hy¨­rinmaru rushed out of the sky, above the sky, the ice crystals melted with ice and wings as the core, just the water vapor that has just melted into the ice, began to recondense, turning the blossoming ice, drops from the sky . Arisawa Tatsuki Mercedes-Benz¡¯s speed is extremely fast, but above the sky, the floating ice directly covers the square dozen meters, so Arisawa Tatsuki can¡¯t escape the ice attack. ßÇka ka! A floating ice flower touched Arisawa Tatsuki. Chapter 1573 Chapter 405, the outbreak of Tatsuki Awkward time, an amazing chill, immediately rushed out of this ice flower, Arisawa Tatsuki only felt that the whole body was cold, even the limbs were slightly stiff, and on the surface, they began to condense a blossoming ice flower, very Quickly freeze Arisawa Tatsuki. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The whole body was frozen, and the shape of Arisawa Tatsuki galloped naturally stopped. ßÇka ka! After the coldness of Arisawa Tatsuki was frozen, the coldness of the surrounding area, and the attraction of these ice flowers, immediately gathered toward Arisawa Tatsuki. The blossoming ice flower, once again condensed on Arisawa Tatsuki, continued to spread toward the sky. Almost in the blink of an eye, the ice blossomed out a fifty-sixty flower, like a gorgeous icicle made up of countless ice flowers. Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­, once the ice blooms to 100, the coldness contained in it will condense to the extreme. Under this extreme chill, even the usual Captain, there is only one end, that is, death. If it is at that point, Arisawa Tatsuki will not be the same as the end. However, this trick is not 957 like the dragon truss before, it can be easily broken, but this trick, but condensed the cold of most half of the ice crystal. Every ice flower is made up of a lot of cold air. The most important thing is that all the ice flowers are connected to one source and connected to the air machine, which can be superimposed on each other. In fact, in order to get rid of HyHten Hyakkas¨­, the best time to take the shot is undoubtedly above the body, just beginning to freeze the ice. At this time, there are only a few ice flowers gathered on the body. The coldness has not yet condensed and integrated, and it is very easy to shatter it. Now, the fifty-sixty flower has been opened, and before the ice, the coldness merges with each other. The difficulty of breaking this trick is far above the difficulty of the initial break. No, it should be said that the difficulty of the two is not the same. And language. ßÇka ka! The frozen Arisawa Tatsuki only felt that the chill of all around was getting heavier and heavier, not only the limbs began to stiffen, but even the consciousness began to slow down. Arisawa Tatsuki wants to fight back, wants to spur the azure Thunder, and shatters all around the ice, but his mind has not responded effectively after giving instructions. As the ice condensed, the sense of crisis, constantly rising in the bottom of the heart, let Arisawa Tatsuki realize that if she does not do anything, then waiting for her must be a failure. Biting his teeth, Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly turned his mind, and his mind went deep into the body, forcing the azure Thunder with the body to continue to be overloaded. Because the chill of the ice did not completely penetrate into the body, the azure Thunder immediately started to madly rush like a dislocated wild horse under the enthusiasm of Arisawa Tatsuki. Eight times, nine times, ten times¡­ In a short period of time, the speed of the azure Thunder has increased by more than ten times. Azure Thunder¡¯s overloaded operation is not without cost. Overloading, although it can stimulate the Spiritual Body factor within the body in a short period of time, it emits a stronger Strength, but this stimulus has limits. Once this limit is exceeded, the Spiritual Body factor is very likely to collapse directly. The Spiritual Body factor is the foundation of the Spiritual Body. Once the Spiritual Body factor collapses, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Spiritual Body is also likely to collapse. The Spiritual Body collapses and represents death. Of course, this is only an extreme possibility. In fact, the most basic cost of overloading is the impact on its own five viscera and six bowels. Five viscera and six bowels can accept the speed of tempering, which is the normal speed at the beginning. This speed can be tempering to five viscera and six bowels, and not damage to five viscera and six bowels. As the five viscera and six bowels are constantly being tempering, the strength is constantly increasing, and the adaptability to the azure Thunder is also increasing. A short overload, the damage of the five viscera and six bowels, can barely accept. After all, the azure Thunder increased the strength of the five viscera and six bowels at the same time, which in turn increased the resilience of the five viscera and six bowels. A small amount of overload operation, such as three or four times, can be repaired instantly by the resilience of five viscera and six bowels. The higher the overload, the damage caused, is not the resilience of five viscera and six bowels, it can be repaired in a flash. However, the same effect is not significant. Because today Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s five viscera and six bowels, its strength has long surpassed ordinary people, short-term impact, and will not cause irreparable damage. Of course, this is also the limit. This limit is seven times overloaded and lasts for one minute. This is the limit of Arisawa Tatsuki today. If it exceeds this limit, whether it is overload speed or time, it may cause some irreparable damage to Arisawa Tatsuki. However, the current Arisawa Tatsuki, can not manage these. The most important thing for her now is to defeat T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya in front of her. As for the injury after defeating T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, Arisawa Tatsuki did not think about it at all. Even after defeating T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, he will also be hit hard by the ground, nothing. Anyway, if you don¡¯t fight, you won¡¯t be able to compare it much better. It¡¯s better to fight. Fight, at least one. Arisawa Tatsuki did not consider the side effects that may occur after the overload breaks through the limits, such as the collapse of the Spiritual Body. Ye Jia has promised before that she will save her when she is in danger. A few months to get along, Ye Jia¡¯s unpredictable means have already conquered her. For Ye Jia, she has been holding 100% trust. She believes that even if she is hurt, Ye Jia has the means to save it. Bang! The ten-speed speed of the running azure Thunder seems to have broken through some kind of limit, just like the flood that opened the gate, crushing everything that happened. Originally, with only a trace of purple awning, it quickly increased, and the azure thunder was gradually adorned with cyan and purple. Under the stimulation of the blue-purple thunder, Arisawa Tatsuki within the body¡¯s Spiritual Body factor was immediately highly active, and it was full of vitality, full of limbs. Chapter 1574 Chapter 406, Ice Hollow Image At this moment, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s heart even involuntarily raised a illusion that it could blow everything. Of course, the emergence of this Strength is not without cost. More than ten times faster the azure Thunder, beyond the control of Arisawa Tatsuki, the fast-running azure Thunder, completely instinct, slammed around Arisawa Tatsuki within the body, five viscera and six bowels are in its impact. Almost every moment, Arisawa Tatsuki only feels that his five viscera and six bowels are constantly being hit by a heavy hammer and a deadly blow. The pain that goes deep into soul, if it is not because Arisawa Tatsuki has experienced the special training of Ye Jia for ten days and ten nights, it is already immune to the pain, I am afraid I can¡¯t bear it. Gritting his teeth and pressing the pain in his mind, Arisawa Tatsuki whole body slammed into the ground and thundered. Ka-cha ! After hitting the thunder, all around freezing the ice of Arisawa Tatsuki and immediately began to break. Although the coldness of all around, it is still constantly coming in and re-patching these ice flowers, but the speed of repairing is far behind the speed of destruction. After freezing the body¡¯s ice and being shattered, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s limbs were barely liberated. Immediately, the foot slammed hard and the blue thunder flashed. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s body immediately slammed into all around like a cannonball. Above the ice. Bang! The seventy-eighty has been condensed, and the ice icicles straight into the sky, under the impact of Arisawa Tatsuki, immediately shocked, a path of the vast crack, appeared in the frozen place of Arisawa Tatsuki. Ka-cha sounded crisp. These cracks, even if they didn¡¯t hold on for a moment, they burst into tears. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s body rushed straight out of the cracked ice, leaping lightning toward T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, above the right fist, and the blue thunder sparkled. An inposing manner of ingestion, uploaded from the right fist of Arisawa Tatsuki, wherever it passes, the space around the right fist all around, under the blue and purple thunder, there is a tendency to be shattered. This fist, with an imposing manner, goes beyond Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s previous Attack. Even T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya was shocked by the imposing manner emanating from this fist. However, in the face of this fist, I do not know why, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya did not mean any dodge and resist. Bang! This time, in the absence of resistance by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s right fist, squatting on T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. However, the next second, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s face suddenly changed. Ka-cha ! After T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya in the right fist, Arisawa Tatsuki discovered suddenly that T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya did not know when he had left, and there was a substitute made of ice. This is also one of the ¡°Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru¡± skills, the ice Hollow image, you can use a cold ice to condense a fake substitute to attract the enemy Attack. Arisawa Tatsuki just hit the ball, not T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, but T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is a substitute made of ice. ¡°Millennium Ice Jail!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki just reacted, and the sound of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya sounded abruptly from behind. A large amount of cold air spewed out from the Hy¨­rinmaru in the hands of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, condensing all the cold and moisture into a myriad of icicles, freezing Arisawa Tatsuki. After doing this, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s figure slowly fell from the air. Unwinned, first defeated, as a Goitei 13 team, a battle-ridden Captain, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya Although young, but the battle is not far from Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others. After the display of ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡±, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya has already considered it, and Arisawa Tatsuki is able to break the possibility of freezing flowers. Therefore, he has already secretly prepared the ¡°Hollow Image of Ice¡± trick, using this substitute to attract Arisawa Tatsuki, and then sealed Arisawa Tatsuki with the ¡°Millennium Ice Prison¡± from the rear. In the opinion of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, if Arisawa Tatsuki wants to break away from ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡± and Attack himself, it is necessary to use some explosive means. These explosive means, the defects are very obvious, or the cost is relatively large, or the duration is relatively short. These two defects all point to one thing in common, that is, within a short period of time, the second time can no longer be used. Breaking away from ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡±, at Attack him, is enough to consume the outbreak of Arisawa Tatsuki. After that, the ¡°Millennium Ice Prison¡± can definitely be sealed, and it is already Arisawa Tatsuki of an arrow at the end of its flight. This is indeed the case. Arisawa Tatsuki, who was sealed by the Millennium Hour, is indeed an arrow at the end of its flight. Ten times overloaded, although it brought Arisawa Tatsuki strong tyrannical power, but at this same time, it also brought Arisawa Tatsuki a heavy blow. After being sealed by the ¡°Millennium Ice Prison¡±, Arisawa Tatsuki has been forced to press the high-speed blue thunder with the body. I know from my own affairs that Arisawa Tatsuki can clearly know that if she continues to maintain it, her body will inevitably collapse without any interest. In a few moments, it was not enough for Arisawa Tatsuki breakthrough ¡°Millennium Ice Prison¡±, and then T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya defeated it. Of course, there is another important reason for this. It is that Arisawa Tatsuki does not feel the danger of being above the ¡°Millennium Ice Prison¡±. Therefore, she chose to temporarily suppress the bruising thunder with the body, fix the injury, wait for the opportunity, maybe there will be any turning things. ¡­¡­ When Arisawa Tatsuki and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya fought fiercely, not far from the other, they were also fighting fiercely. As for the two sides of the battle, it is naturally Sado Yasutora and Komamura Sajin. After being kicked by Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s left fist from Komamura Sajin summon, Sado Yasutora was not seriously injured. After all, Sado Yasutora¡¯s body, but notoriously strong, has not yet Awakening Ability, just an ordinary person, it is okay to be hit by a car. Now Awakening has the Ability and is still Awakening. Similar to Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s similarity to the physical body, Sado Yasutora¡¯s body naturally becomes more robust. Chapter 1575 Chapter 407 fights again The left fist of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, which did not cause much damage to Sado Yasutora, just made Sado Yasutora a bit wolf. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø When Komamura Sajin chased him, Sado Yasutora climbed from the wreckage of the wall. However, because Sado Yasutora was on the road, it hit a lot of walls. Therefore, the sights of both Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki are blocked, and the opposite side is not visible for the time being. Sou! With a flash of shape, Sado Yasutora just climbed out of the ruins, and Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure appeared not far from him. ¡°Travel accident, you still have a hand, you are a Captain-class Old Man, you can¡¯t deal with it. Old Man appreciates you as a person, as long as you are ready to go, Old Man promises to plead with Head-Captain and send you back to Human World ¡°Komamura Sajin said solemnly.¡± Komamura Sajin¡¯s words are not to lie to Sado Yasutora, but to the heart. For Sado Yasutora, for the sake of friend loyalty, this unrelenting intrusion into the Soul Society, Komamura Sajin is really very appreciated. Because he is also such a person. In the original plot, everything that Komamura Sajin did was 350, almost all related to loyalty. Staying at the Soul Society and guarding the Gotei 13 team was due to the cultivation of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. As a human wolf, because of his dog¡¯s appearance and limbs, he has always been discriminated against and rejected by others, which is why he has been wearing a mask. Only Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto did not look down on him because of his appearance, but he was willing to take him in and cultivate it. Kanmaoxian.com So, he stayed at Gotei 13. Even in the end, in order to avenge Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, he did not hesitate to learn the ¡°humanized secret technique¡±, which made him completely lose the part of the person and became a real wolf. Komamura Sajin is one such person who is full of Bushido Spirit. Therefore, for those who also have this kind of loyalty, Komamura Sajin naturally enjoys the bottom of the heart. As long as Sado Yasutora is in a hurry, Komamura Sajin will surely plead for Sado Yasutora and send Sado Yasutora back to Soul Society, because this is his promise. Unfortunately, Sado Yasutora has never been a scorner, and he doesn¡¯t feel that he can¡¯t beat Komamura Sajin. Without a voice, Sado Yasutora answered Komamura Sajin directly with action. Bang! A large number of spiritual pressures continually spewed out of the shield gap behind the right arm. Sado Yasutora without the slightest hesitation slammed a punch at Komamura Sajin, and the sharp pressure of Cang Blue rushed toward Komamura Sajin with a sturdy imposing manner. ¡°Useless, travel accident, I said, you will not be my opponent.¡± Komamura Sajin shook the shook head, and in the hands of Zanpakuto, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm with a giant knife appeared again in the behind of Komamura Sajin. With the action of Komamura Sajin, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm holds a giant knife and slams into the Sado Yasutora¡¯s spiritual pressure. Bang! The ground is slightly shivering, the waves are rolling, and the Sado Yasutora¡¯s spiritual pressure is directly smashed by Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm. After the Sado Yasutora¡¯s Attack is scattered, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm is also followed. dissipate. Sou! After blocking the Sado Yasutora¡¯s Attack, Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure suddenly flashed and appeared in the beid of Sado Yasutora, slashing down. The right arm of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, which had just dissipated, appeared again out of thin air. With the action of Komamura Sajin, it slashed to Sado Yasutora. Hey! Such Attack, Sado Yasutora, which fights Talent and is not weak, can naturally be blocked. As soon as the giant knife fell, Sado Yasutora quickly turned and lifted his right arm to the knee of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm. Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, which is incomplete, can¡¯t help Sado Yasutora, but the whole body is slightly shocked, and Sado Yasutora easily blocks the right arm of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. After a blow, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm disappeared, and Komamura Sajin¡¯s Shikai summon part of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, which was summoned out every time, will dissipate after launching Attack. At the same time that Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm dissipated, Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure flashed again and appeared in the back of Sado Yasutora. Obviously, Komamura Sajin wants to re-do it and use the last resort to deal with Sado Yasutora again. However, this time Komamura Sajin did not punch, but grabbed Sado Yasutora. Incomparable gigantic¡¯s Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s left arm, slowly in the behind of Komamura Sajin, five fingers open and grabbed towards Sado Yasutora. This is already Komamura Sajin. The second time I use this method, will Sado Yasutora be unprepared? The answer is definitely no. Sado Yasutora doesn¡¯t talk much, but in combat, he is also a first-rate. Komamura Sajin is so simple and rude, how can Sado Yasutora not see it, how could it be unprepared? Just on the left arm of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, when I was about to come, originally also in the original Sado Yasutora, suddenly appeared in the shape of a flash, disappeared into the eyes of Komamura Sajin. Yes, it disappeared into the vision of Komamura Sajin. Seeing this situation, Komamura Sajin¡¯s pupils were miniature, and the instinct felt a bit uncomfortable. He always thought that speed would be the weakness of Sado Yasutora, but the flash of Sado Yasutora broke his guess. However, before he said that speed is the weakness of Sado Yasutora, Sado Yasutora did not refute. It can be seen that Sado Yasutora is deliberately so deliberately misunderstood that speed is the weakness of Sado Yasutora. Since it is intentional, Sado Yasutora is definitely purposeful, and there is no doubt that his purpose is now. Sure enough, the next second, Komamura Sajin¡¯s right side suddenly heard a gust of wind, Sado Yasutora¡¯s body suddenly appeared out of thin air, and above the right fist, full of spiritual pressure. Chapter 1576 Chapter 408 Exclusion Bang! Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure shocked, rushing out from Sado Yasutora¡¯s right fist, transforming a giant beam of light, and slamming on Komamura Sajin. Komamura Sajin at the moment, just the last arm of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, catching Sado Yasutora, Attack is not over yet, within a short time, Komamura Sajin is impossible, summon new Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ body The part is defended and can only be left to Sado Yasutora¡¯s right fist. Komamura Sajin¡¯s majestic body was directly hit by the blue giant¡¯s spiritual pressure. The whole person immediately flew out. The bang slammed into the wall of all around and was buried by countless gravel. boom! Just like Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, the damage is not the same as Sado Yasutora. Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°Giant¡¯s One Shot¡±, especially the one shot in the right arm, although there is a formidable power that can defeat the Decapitating Captain, but for Komamura Sajin, the Captain class is quite powerful. In fact, it is still not strong enough. Just because Komamura Sajin was flying by a boxing, it was the same as Sado Yasutora, and it didn¡¯t react at the moment. Sado Yasutora in midair, just fell to the ground, buried in the gravel pile of Komamura Sajin, blasted open, gravel splashed, Komamura Sajin some wolverine silhouette, from the blasted gravel, came out. ¡°Travel accident, it seems that Old Man is a little stunned. I didn¡¯t expect that the speed of the cockroach is not weak.¡± Komamura Sajin looked at Sado Yasutora said solemnly, just got a boxing fly by Sado Yasutora, let him be here now. Still very unexpected. It stands to reason that if Sado Yasutora had such a speed at the beginning, it should be able to avoid it. Before he kicked out Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s left fist, he did not have to be so far away. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that my speed is slow, it¡¯s just your own guess.¡± Sado Yasutora looks at Komamura Sajin and looks indifferently: ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a relationship on World that is eternal. The so-called Strength and speed are dynamic things that change constantly. They often produce some changes, just like you and me before, and you and me now. ¡°¡± ¡°Travel accident, what does it mean to say that the current cockroach is already above Old Man? It is too arrogant. Old Man used to appreciate it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a self.¡± The big man really made Old Man a little disappointed!¡± Komamura Sajin looked at Sado Yasutora¡¯s faint shook head and was filled with disappointment. Obviously, Komamura Sajin is quite dissatisfied with Sado Yasutora¡¯s tone. Soma Yasutora didn¡¯t care too much about Komamura Sajin¡¯s dissatisfaction. In this World, in addition to Kurosaki ichigo and his dead grandfather, there are basically not many people, Sado Yasutora goes back and cares. Moreover, Sado Yasutora does not feel that Komamura Sajin is right. In fact, in a sense, the real arrogance should be Komamura Sajin. Before Sado Yasutora said it, at least he knew that Komamura Sajin was a Captain class and Soul Society had a number of Experts. Knowing this, Sado Yasutora said that it was just a certain contrast and confidence. However, Komamura Sajin is a bit ignorant of Sado Yasutora. I don¡¯t know Sado Yasutora at all, but I say that Sado Yasutora is arrogant. There is no other explanation except for his own arrogance. However, this is normal. After all, Komamura Sajin is the Captain class. The strongest person in the Soul Society has occupied the position of Expert. For the unidentified people of Sado Yasutora, the first reaction of Komamura Sajin is definitely the opposite. Side is not as good as yourself. This is not a problem with Komamura Sajin, but the problem of the entire Gotei 13 team. As the ruler of the Soul Society, it is the strongest force above the two worlds, Human World and Hueco Mundo. After a long time, Become corrupt and arrogant, original is normal. After all, the entire Soul Society has been for hundreds of years without encountering decent enemies. In this case, the entire Gotei 13 team developed a habit of arrogance, which is normal. If it wasn¡¯t because Ye Jia had shot the entire Soul Society before, I¡¯m afraid the Gotei 13 team is worse than it is now. Born in a sorrow and sorrow, the Gotei 13 team, which has been comfortable for a long time, seems to be stronger and stronger than the millennium, when Yhwach was expelled, but the inside is actually decaying. ¡°I didn¡¯t underestimate you, just telling a fact. Just because I didn¡¯t flash your Attack, just because of some factor, I can¡¯t play my own Strength. It¡¯s not just just, in fact, from Just after entering the Soul Society, I felt an invisible sense of oppression, as if the entire Soul Society was rejecting me.¡± ¡°From the beginning to the present, I have been fighting in this sense of exclusion, so I can¡¯t fight full power. Until just after you got rid of me, this sense of resentment suddenly disappeared. Just that punch is my real Strength.¡± Sado Yasutora looks at Komamura Sajin, the path of indifference. ¡°The exclusion of the Soul Society? How is this possible, not only¡­¡± Upon hearing the words of Sado Yasutora, Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure was slightly shocked, hidden in the shackles under the mask, flashing a hint of shock and doubt. ¡°Why, do you know why I am excluded?¡± Noticing Komamura Sajin¡¯s reaction, Sado Yasutora quickly asked. He also wants to know why he is being rejected by the Soul Society. ¡°Old Man guessed a possibility, but why should Old Man tell you? But it¡¯s my enemy. If you want to squat now, Old Man tells you, Old Man just guessed. If you don¡¯t want to squat, then Just defeat Old Man and defeat Old Man. Old Man tells you.¡± Komamura Sajin looked at Sado Yasutora not far away, hidden in the eyes under the mask, flashing a complex color. There is only one possibility that makes the entire Soul Society feel repulsive. That is, Sado Yasutora has Hollow¡¯s Strength. Only the Soul Society¡¯s long-standing enemy, Hollow will be rejected by the entire Soul Society. Chapter 1577 Chapter 409 The Outbreak of Chadu Hollow¡¯s Strength is not coming out of thin air. Since the guard has Hollow¡¯s Strength, then he or his family must have some connection with Hollow. Look. Wool, Chinese net and Hollow are a combination of human negative factors, associated with Hollow, and often represent a tragedy. ¡°In this case, I will defeat you. Just said that the so-called Strength, there is a difference between them, and the winner can be the winner.¡± Bang! Sado Yasutora said, above the right arm, the side condensed the spiritual pressure. ¡°It¡¯s very reasonable to say, but maybe it¡¯s not the old Man who is widening the gap.¡± Komamura Sajin raised Zanpakuto and stared at Sado Yasutora. brush! Hollow emptied again and again, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ holding the right arm of the giant knife and appearing in the view of Sado Yasutora. Just after Komamura Sajin was shot, the left arm of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ from summon has dissipated, so Sado Yasutora can resumsum the part of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ body. Behind Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm just appeared, without hesitation, Komamura Sajin waved Zapnakuto, and took a look at Sado Yasutora. Zanpakuto, shining with cold light, with a pressing opposing manner, crushing towards Sado Yasutora. In the face of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, Sado Yasutora¡¯s face is as calm as ever, and above the right arm, the spiritual pressure is still gathering. The punch that just hit Komamura Sajin is not a full power hit by Sado Yasutora. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø At that time, Sado Yasutora had just recovered, and couldn¡¯t grasp its own strength. It didn¡¯t feel full power. After all, Sado Yasutora¡¯s perception of Komamura Sajin is good, and he also doesn¡¯t want to accidentally kill Komamura Sajin. It¡¯s not the same now. Just Komamura Sajin has resisted his punch. It¡¯s still like nothing. So Sado Yasutora still knows that Komamura Sajin also has good defensive power. His Attack may hurt Komamura Sajin, but he wants it. It is very difficult to kill Komamura Sajin. So, this time, Sado Yasutora used full power, which was the first full power shot by Sado Yasutora after Ye Jia¡¯s ten-day training. A large amount of spiritual pressure condensed on the shield of the right arm. When the spiritual pressure was accumulated to a certain extent, there was no hesitation, and Sado Yasutora slammed a punch. Bang! The huge, extremely blue, spiritual pressure light column flew over the right arm of Sado Yasutora and rushed toward Komamura Sajin and the right arm of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ of Komamura Sajin behind. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! In the past, the air was all dispelled, and the layers of the air were lifted, all around, and even the ground was covered by the huge spiral pressure beam, level 1, and a direct access to the Komamura Sajin standing. Groove. Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right-handed knives smashed with the blue spiritual pressure of Sado Yasutora, and the air collided. This is the second confrontation between the two. The first time was evenly matched, or Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm took the upper hand, and Sado Yasutora¡¯s physical pressure shock was blocked by Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm. Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm is dissipated in the air, Komamura Sajin is now Shikai, Shikai can only be part of the right arm of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ at the same time summon, and can only be launched once Attack, you have to dissipate. So, after blocking the Sado Yasutora¡¯s Attack, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm disappeared. If Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm does not disappear, Komamura Sajin manipulates Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm, and again Attack Cado Yasutora, Sado Yasutora has not yet restored the peak state, I am afraid that it will be in absolute disadvantage. However, this time it is different. This time Sado Yasutora issued a physical pressure shock, in the imposing manner, far better than the previous few hits. H¨­ng l¨°ng, the volume is not inferior to the right arm of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, even far away from the ¡°giant¡¯s fist¡± of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm, the bombardment is on the giant knife, which contains The force and the spiral pressure suddenly broke out¡­ Ka-cha ! Almost no resistance, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ The giant knife held by the right arm was directly swallowed up by the Sado Yasutora¡¯s spiritual pressure. Not only the giant knife, follow closely behind, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm It was also swallowed up by the shock pressure. After engulfing Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm, Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°Giant¡¯s One Shot¡± went on and continued, with a terrifying imposing manner, rushing toward Komamura Sajin. Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s right arm was smashed by Sado Yasutora¡¯s physical pressure, and Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure immediately shook, and the face under the mask had a flushed color. Komamura Sajin¡¯s Bankai Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, unlike other Captain grades, has an extremely strong blow with Komamura Sajin. To some extent, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ is even integrated with Komamura Sajin. Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ If you get anything Attack, Komamura Sajin will feel the same. Although Komamura Sajin does not carry Bankai today, only the parts of the body of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ are summon, and the connection is not so close. However, the right arm of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ was slammed by Sado Yasutora and still affected Komamura Sajin. After forcing the discomfort on the right arm, Komamura Sajin quickly waved Zanpakuto, urging 0.1 to move at the spiritual pressure, raising a spiritual pressure shield around the body all around, trying to stop, Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°giant blow¡± ¡°. However, relying solely on a physical pressure shield, for Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°one shot¡± of the giant, it is like a paper paste, there is no threat at all. Sure enough, just after the contact, the spiritual pressure shield shook the Shatter, the blue¡¯s spiritual pressure slammed into the Komamura Sajin behind, and continued with Komamura Sajin¡¯s body. Bang! bang! bang! One after another, the wall was blown by the sharp pressure of Cang blue, destroying more than a dozen walls in a row, and the Sado Yasutora¡¯s spiritual pressure shocked, and then disappeared into the air. Chapter 1578 Chapter 416 Bankai! Black king Komamura Sajin, wrapped in blue spiritual pressure, fell from the impact of the spiritual pressure and fell heavily on the ground. There are more than a dozen walls in a row, and now Komamura Sajin has no image at all, leaving only wolverines. brush! Quickly climbed up from the ground and Komamura Sajin appeared in front of Sado Yasutora. An atmosphere full of anger, rising from Komamura Sajin, was hit twice by Sado Yasutora, and every time it was quite embarrassing, it has completely angered Komamura Sajin. ¡°Brigade, Old Man admits that he is very strong, so he will not be merciless.¡± Komamura Sajin stared at the road of Sado Yasutora coldly, full of suppressed anger. brush! As soon as the words fell, Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure suddenly flashed, showing Shunpo and rushing towards Sado Yasutora. Bang! Zanpakuto lifted it up, sturdy spiritual pressure poured into it, and cut it down against Sado Yasutora. Sado Yasutora quickly lifted his right arm and hit it. A strong force emerged from Zanpakuto of Komamura Sajin. Sado Yasutora only felt that the right hand was suddenly 15. However, this feeling only lasted for a moment and disappeared. Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure flashed again after his own Attack was blocked, disappearing in front of Komamura Sajin. When Komamura Sajin reappears, it is already on the right side of Sado Yasutora. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Sado Yasutora is the kind of person who has been slaughtered. The reason why he didn¡¯t dodge is because speed can¡¯t keep up with Komamura Sajin. Now it¡¯s different. Now he can use full power. Although Sado Yasutora does not have the high-end mobile skills of Shunpo and Feilian, Sado Yasutora¡¯s with the body has a huge strength. Skills don¡¯t, you can take Strength together. Moreover, Komamura Sajin¡¯s speed is also in the Captain class, which is also countdown. So, as soon as Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure appeared, Sado Yasutora¡¯s figure flashed and appeared in Komamura Sajin behind, and the spiritual pressure on his right arm rose. I noticed that the silhouette of Sado Yasutora appeared in my own behind, Komamura Sajin did not hesitate, and the figure again flashed again and disappeared again. In the same way, Sado Yasutora once again went hand in hand, biting Komamura Sajin. The two figures are like phantoms, disappearing in the air, and sticking together, so that Komamura Sajin does not have the place of Attack at all. Finally, it seems to be tired of this situation, Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure finally paused a little. I know this, Sado Yasutora¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of fineness, the figure appeared on the side of Komamura Sajin, above the right fist, still in the accumulated spiritual pressure, suddenly blasted, the goal is naturally Komamura Sajin. This time, the physical pressure shocked, because the savings time is too short, so whether it is the volume, or the imposing manner, it is far less than the previous punch. However, the victory at Komamura Sajin is not prepared. The whistling blue spiritual pressure shocked and rushed toward Komamura Sajin. At first glance, Komamura Sajin suddenly reacted, and his head instinctively escaped Sada Yasutora¡¯s Attack. The Sado Yasutora¡¯s Attack flew over Komamura Sajin and hit the wall of Sado Yasutora behind. This blow, because Komamura Sajin responded very promptly, did not cause much damage to Komamura Sajin. Of course, the one that just hit is not without any effect. Ka-cha ! I don¡¯t know if it was, just the physical pressure shock, the last moment I wiped the mask of Komamura Sajin. The mask that Komamura Sajin has been carrying has actually begun to shatter. Ka-cha ! boom! As these cracks spread, Komamura Sajin, with his face mask, was finally overwhelmed and shattered, revealing the face that Komamura Sajin had been hiding under the mask. After seeing the true face of Komamura Sajin, Sado Yasutora¡¯s eyes suddenly startled, and a trace of unexpected expression flashed deep in the eye. Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t think that Komamura Sajin¡¯s face under the mask turned out to be a wolf head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, travel accident, isn¡¯t it amazing, Old Man will look like this.¡± Komamura Sajin stared at Sado Yasutora, a pair of wolf mouths, slow. ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit of sight. Your face is really different. But it¡¯s the same. No matter how long you are, it¡¯s just the enemy I need to knock down.¡± Sado Yasutora converges from the bottom of the surprise, a touch of the road. ¡°Thank you, travel accident, you have a few simple Old Man looks like this, don¡¯t disappoint my Old Man. But, as he said, Old Man and Èê are enemies, so Old Man is definitely not going to ¡°Komamura Sajin said solemnly, a complex color of light in the depths of the eyes.¡± The reason why he always wears a mask is that he does not want others to see himself, and then hates or rejects himself. He has had enough of it long ago. He did not expect that one day he would reveal his true face in front of a travel accident. However, what is gratifying to him is that he can see that Sado Yasutora has just said what 650 just said. From the face of Sado Yasutora, he did not see the look of disgust. When I heard Komamura Sajin, Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t say anything again. In some ways, Sado Yasutora still understands Komamura Sajin¡¯s mood. Because he and Komamura Sajin have experienced similar things. Sado Yasutora has always been rejected by the person of same age because she was much taller than the person of same age. She was treated like Monster. This is why he later likes to fight, because only the fight can take advantage of his body and find the value of his existence. Seeing Sado Yasutora doesn¡¯t say anything, Komamura Sajin is no longer nonsense, said solemnly: ¡°As before, Old Man hasn¡¯t used full power yet, so let¡¯s see it, Old Man real strength, Bankai!¡± A sturdy imposing manner, rising from the body of Komamura Sajin. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Komamura Sajin behind¡¯s Hollow was trembled, and a huge black warrior slowly formed at Komamura Sajin behind. The black warrior, the giant knife above the right hand, covered with heavy armor, and the face below the eye was covered by a red face towel. Chapter 1579 Chapter 416 Bankai! Black king Komamura Sajin, wrapped in blue spiritual pressure, fell from the impact of the spiritual pressure and fell heavily on the ground. There are more than a dozen walls in a row, and now Komamura Sajin has no image at all, leaving only wolverines. brush! Quickly climbed up from the ground and Komamura Sajin appeared in front of Sado Yasutora. An atmosphere full of anger, rising from Komamura Sajin, was hit twice by Sado Yasutora, and every time it was quite embarrassing, it has completely angered Komamura Sajin. ¡°Brigade, Old Man admits that he is very strong, so he will not be merciless.¡± Komamura Sajin stared at the road of Sado Yasutora coldly, full of suppressed anger. brush! As soon as the words fell, Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure suddenly flashed, showing Shunpo and rushing towards Sado Yasutora. Bang! Zanpakuto lifted it up, sturdy spiritual pressure poured into it, and cut it down against Sado Yasutora. Sado Yasutora quickly lifted his right arm and hit it. A strong force emerged from Zanpakuto of Komamura Sajin. Sado Yasutora only felt that the right hand was suddenly 15. However, this feeling only lasted for a moment and disappeared. Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure flashed again after his own Attack was blocked, disappearing in front of Komamura Sajin. When Komamura Sajin reappears, it is already on the right side of Sado Yasutora. Sado Yasutora is the kind of person who has been slaughtered. The reason why he didn¡¯t dodge is because speed can¡¯t keep up with Komamura Sajin. Now it¡¯s different. Now he can use full power. Although Sado Yasutora does not have the high-end mobile skills of Shunpo and Feilian, Sado Yasutora¡¯s with the body has a huge strength. Skills don¡¯t, you can take Strength together. Moreover, Komamura Sajin¡¯s speed is also in the Captain class, which is also countdown. So, as soon as Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure appeared, Sado Yasutora¡¯s figure flashed and appeared in Komamura Sajin behind, and the spiritual pressure on his right arm rose. I noticed that the silhouette of Sado Yasutora appeared in my own behind, Komamura Sajin did not hesitate, and the figure again flashed again and disappeared again. In the same way, Sado Yasutora once again went hand in hand, biting Komamura Sajin. The two figures are like phantoms, disappearing in the air, and sticking together, so that Komamura Sajin does not have the place of Attack at all. Finally, it seems to be tired of this situation, Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure finally paused a little. I know this, Sado Yasutora¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of fineness, the figure appeared on the side of Komamura Sajin, above the right fist, still in the accumulated spiritual pressure, suddenly blasted, the goal is naturally Komamura Sajin. This time, the physical pressure shocked, because the savings time is too short, so whether it is the volume, or the imposing manner, it is far less than the previous punch. However, the victory at Komamura Sajin is not prepared. The whistling blue spiritual pressure shocked and rushed toward Komamura Sajin. At first glance, Komamura Sajin suddenly reacted, and his head instinctively escaped Sada Yasutora¡¯s Attack. The Sado Yasutora¡¯s Attack flew over Komamura Sajin and hit the wall of Sado Yasutora behind. This blow, because Komamura Sajin responded very promptly, did not cause much damage to Komamura Sajin. Of course, the one that just hit is not without any effect. Ka-cha ! I don¡¯t know if it was, just the physical pressure shock, the last moment I wiped the mask of Komamura Sajin. The mask that Komamura Sajin has been carrying has actually begun to shatter. Ka-cha ! boom! As these cracks spread, Komamura Sajin, with his face mask, was finally overwhelmed and shattered, revealing the face that Komamura Sajin had been hiding under the mask. After seeing the true face of Komamura Sajin, Sado Yasutora¡¯s eyes suddenly startled, and a trace of unexpected expression flashed deep in the eye. Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t think that Komamura Sajin¡¯s face under the mask turned out to be a wolf head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, travel accident, isn¡¯t it amazing, Old Man will look like this.¡± Komamura Sajin stared at Sado Yasutora, a pair of wolf mouths, slow. ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit of sight. Your face is really different. But it¡¯s the same. No matter how long you are, it¡¯s just the enemy I need to knock down.¡± Sado Yasutora converges from the bottom of the surprise, a touch of the road. ¡°Thank you, travel accident, you have a few simple Old Man looks like this, don¡¯t disappoint my Old Man. But, as he said, Old Man and Èê are enemies, so Old Man is definitely not going to ¡°Komamura Sajin said solemnly, a complex color of light in the depths of the eyes.¡± The reason why he always wears a mask is that he does not want others to see himself, and then hates or rejects himself. He has had enough of it long ago. He did not expect that one day he would reveal his true face in front of a travel accident. However, what is gratifying to him is that he can see that Sado Yasutora has just said what 650 just said. From the face of Sado Yasutora, he did not see the look of disgust. When I heard Komamura Sajin, Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t say anything again. In some ways, Sado Yasutora still understands Komamura Sajin¡¯s mood. Because he and Komamura Sajin have experienced similar things. Sado Yasutora has always been rejected by the person of same age because she was much taller than the person of same age. She was treated like Monster. This is why he later likes to fight, because only the fight can take advantage of his body and find the value of his existence. Seeing Sado Yasutora doesn¡¯t say anything, Komamura Sajin is no longer nonsense, said solemnly: ¡°As before, Old Man hasn¡¯t used full power yet, so let¡¯s see it, Old Man real strength, Bankai!¡± A sturdy imposing manner, rising from the body of Komamura Sajin. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Komamura Sajin behind¡¯s Hollow was trembled, and a huge black warrior slowly formed at Komamura Sajin behind. The black warrior, the giant knife above the right hand, covered with heavy armor, and the face below the eye was covered by a red face towel. Chapter 1580 The 411th chapter Ming Wang Zhiwei This is the complete form of Bankai, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ of Komamura Sajin. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The limbs of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ are no different from the limbs of the previous Komamura Sajin summon. The only difference is the giant knife in the hand. Previously, Komamura Sajin summon came out of the right hand of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, holding an enlarged version of Zanpakuto. Now the Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ right hand has a knives that are much thicker and more oppressive than the previous Zanpakuto. Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ As soon as it appeared, Sado Yasutora¡¯s eyes were slightly condensed, because he felt a sense of oppression from Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. This sense of oppression made him have to pay attention. ¡°Travel accident, pick up Old Man!¡± Without any fancy, Komamura Sajin waved ZaNPakuto directly to Sado Yasutora. In his behind, just appeared Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, with the big knife in his hand, the lookout towards Sado Yasutora. Facing Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ This sudden glimpse, Sado Yasutora had to raise his right arm again and block the Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ giant knife. Bang! The incomparable gigantic¡¯s blade is heavily smashed over the shield of Sado Yasutora. At the time, Sado Yasutora directly smashed the whole body, and his feet fell, all around the ground, and Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ This rumored Strong, the shattered into pieces. Without waiting for Sado Yasutora spirit slowly recovers, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s giant knife rang again, lifted high, and then fell heavily. At this moment, Sado Yasutora¡¯s feet are still stuck in the ground, just too late to pull out, dodge Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ Slash. Only instinctively lift the right hand and block the Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ giant knife. It¡¯s a whole body shock. Under Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s giant sword, Sado Yasutora only thinks that the right hand seems a little paralyzed, and the five viscera and six bowels are also under the force of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ , constantly rolling. If Sado Yasutora is not strong, I am afraid that Sado Yasutora has long been flushed. After the second shot down, Komamura Sajin did not stop and continued to manipulate Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ to Sado Yasutora. This is the third time, with the previous two experiences, this time Sado Yasutora has raised the shield on his hand and poured the spiritual pressure into it. boom! It¡¯s a glimpse. This time, because of Sado Yasutora¡¯s preparation, this huge force has not had much impact on Sado Yasutora, and even the body shape has not continued to fall down. Because Sado Yasutora instills in the spiritual pressure, it offsets most of the force just above that. Komamura Sajin did not pay attention to this. For him, the simpler and more rude he liked. Especially this kind of knife-cutting opposite side is simple and effective. So, following the third strike, Komamura Sajin¡¯s fourth hit soon came down, the heavy knife fell, with the intake of the imposing manner, went straight to Sado Yasutora. Unfortunately, this hit did not hit Sado Yasutora. Because Sado Yasutora has already prepared, Sado Yasutora is already preparing to fight back when the second strike is taken. The third time pouring into the right arm of the right arm is a prelude to Sado Yasutora¡¯s counterattack. At the same time of Attack of Komamura Sajin¡¯s Attack, Sado Yasutora also took the opportunity to pull his feet out of the deep pit. For the fourth hit of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, Sado Yasutora only has a single thought head, dodging. brush! Almost instantaneously, the silhouette of Sado Yasutora disappeared. Although the shape of Sado Yasutora disappeared, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ Attack has been launched and will continue. With a bang, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ hit the ground and slammed it on the ground under the foot of Sado Yasutora. The sturdy Strength emerged from the giant knife in Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. The entire ground was suddenly shocked, ignoring the tiny cracks that spread all around. brush! The fourth K of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, just fell, Sado Yasutora¡¯s figure appeared in the vicinity of Komamura Sajin, wants Attack Komamura Sajin. Realizing that Sado Yasutora was close to himself, Komamura Sajin quickly grabbed Sado Yasutora. Komamura Sajin has now completed Bankai, and there is no limit to the body part of the two Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ before Shikai can¡¯t at the same time summon, and there is no limit after it will disappear. Now Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ is in a complete state, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ in full form, just like a dragonfly. Facing the left hand of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, Sado Yasutora had to squint again and disappeared into Komamura Sajin¡¯s field of vision. Then, on the right side of Komamura Sajin, I am ready to continue with Attack Komamura Sajin. However, Komamura Sajin after Bankai was quite powerful in the sense of spiritual pressure. As soon as Sado Yasutora¡¯s figure appeared, Komamura Sajin began Attack to Sado Yasutora. This time, the right arm of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, which was just on the ground, was huge and cold, and was cut towards Sado Yasutora with an inposing manner. Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ This is, although the formidable power is quite powerful, but the speed of Slash is not fast, it is still easily flashed by Sado Yasutora. Sado Yasutora¡¯s figure, once again from another direction, attacked Komamura Sajin. Almost as before, Sado Yasutora¡¯s figure just shot, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s left hand flashed toward him, Sado Yasutora rushed to avoid the Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ right Hand. In this way, Sado Yasutora kept looming, wanting Attack to Komamura Sajin, and Komamura Sajin constantly manipulating Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s left right hand, promptly intercepting Sado Yasutora. After a few times, Sado Yasutora was immediately impatient. He flashed his body and rushed to Komamura Sajin with the fastest speed. The spiritual pressure on the right hand gathered and he was ready to attack Komamura Sajin. However, unfortunately, Sado Yasutora¡¯s figure just flew out, and Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s left hand was taken. Perhaps because of some impulsive reasons, when Sado Yasutora was dodging, he did not care, and was wiped by Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ left hand. Chapter 1581 Chapter 412, Devil¡¯s Left Arm Suddenly, the body of the guard turned to the shells, falling from the sky, and slamming on the ground. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The ground jerked, a huge humanoid crater appeared on the ground, lying in the humanoid crater, naturally Sado Yasutora. After a palm shot of Sado Yasutora, Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure also flashed, with the behind Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, flashing towards Sado Yasutora, and want to see what happened to Sado Yasutora. However, Komamura Sajin took Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ just as soon as he approached, and slammed into Sado Yasutora on the ground. It leaps from it and the artificial pressure above the right arm is overflowing. In fact, just being kicked by Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, it is nothing. The vast majority of Strength has spread to the shield of the right hand, and Sado Yasutora has not suffered any major injuries. The reason why Sado Yasutora has been hiding in the humanoid pit is not for this moment. Bang! The huge spiral pressure suddenly rushed out of Sado Yasutora¡¯s right fist, with an imposing manner, 017 slammed into Komamura Sajin and Komamura Sajin behind Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. Suddenly, Komamura Sajin had to squint and avoid Sada Yasutora¡¯s Attack. He avoided, but his behind Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ will be a long time, certainly can not avoid. However, for this point Komamura Sajin does not seem to worry a little. H¨­ng l¨°ng A moment, Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure hits Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, and the sturdy spiritual pressure swells and shields the upper body of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. After the ¡°big hit¡±, Sado Yasutora¡¯s figure fell to the ground and gasped. Successive dodge, coupled with the ¡°shot of the giant¡± that just blasted, has kept everyone¡¯s nerves tight. Engulfed the Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ swell, slowly dissipated, and the silhouette of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ reappeared in the view of Sado Yasutora. Seeing the silhouette of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, Sado Yasutora¡¯s pupil slammed as he sawdly saw it. Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, which was hit by him, was unscathed. ¡°Useless, travel accident, Shinigami¡¯s Zapnakuto has two liberation stages, Shikai and Bankai, Shikai is just a prelude, Bankai is the beginning of a real formidable. Without understanding Bankai, there is a difference between before and after understanding Bankai. ¡± Komamura Sajin swept the Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯ of Behind and glanced at Sado Yasutora and continued: ¡°generally speaking, Bankai¡¯s amplification for Shinigami should be five to ten times. In other words, now I am twice as big as before, you can¡¯t be my opponent. Your Strength, Attack, speed, though not Weak, but that¡¯s only relative to the Reputation Captain level, and it¡¯s not currently qualified to challenge the Captain class.¡± These words, Komamura Sajin are sent to the heart, after the Bankai more than five times the amplification, not the same Captain level, can not stop living. Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°Giant¡¯s Strike¡±, although formidable, even touched the Captain-class threshold, but the giant¡¯s right arm is essentially good at defense. Therefore, Attack issued, it is difficult to threaten Komamura Sajin¡¯s Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, especially Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ is still a black warrior appearance. ¡°After all, still can¡¯t you?¡± Sado Yasutora shook his own right arm and said a whisper. With a ¡°right fist¡± of the giant who is defensive in nature, wanting to challenge the Captain level is, after all, somewhat whimsical. Sado Yasutora sighed a little and converges to look towards towards Komamura Sajin: ¡°You are right, with ¡®the right arm of the giant¡¯ is not enough to challenge the Captain class. But ¨C¡± Discourse, Sado Yasutora continues: ¡°I seem to have forgotten to tell one thing. In fact, my right arm is indeed one of my Ability. Then in this right arm, the grandfather¡¯s soul is inhabited. The grandfather teaches me to protect others. And use Strength.¡± As he said, Sado Yasutora¡¯s brain flashed through the silhouette of his grandfather. ¡°So, this right arm is actually the strength of my within the defense of the body, which represents my strongest defense.¡± ¡°Strength of Defence?¡± Komamura Sajin gave a slight glimpse of what Sado Yasutora wanted to say. ¡°For the defense of defense, any one within the body should have two kinds of strength, one is defense. One is Attack. When I was Awakening Ability, I thought about how to save others, so the first Awakening is the defense of Strength. ¡°Sado Yasutora looks the same and continues to faintly: ¡°But after these few days of exercise, I have not only developed the complete form of the giant¡¯s right arm, but also at the same time has discovered the ¡°within the body Attack¡±.¡± Sado Yasutora slowly lifted his left arm, and the electric light glittering, originally and the left arm of the same person began to change. A pair of white-red armor wrapped Sado Yasutora¡¯s left hand, and the shoulder of the armor had a red finger. The sharp sharp horn stands. Feel the tension in the left arm, Sado Yasutora looked towards Komamura Sajin slowly: ¡°That¡¯s my within the body belonging to Attack¡¯s Strength, which I call Devil¡¯s left arm.¡± ¡°Devil¡¯s left arm? It¡¯s a big breath, a travel accident, and you are still as arrogant as ever!¡± Komamura Sajin looks at the plain tone. However, in fact, Komamura Sajin¡¯s heart is not at all plain. Sado Yasutora Just now, Devil¡¯s left arm, which has suddenly appeared, has had a big impact on Komamura Sajin. According to Sado Yasutora, just the a path of sturdy physical pressure shock, but his with the body belongs to the right arm of the defense, then the left arm of Devil, who really lives in the power of Attack, should be more forformable. . It belongs to the right arm of the defense, and the Attack that has been issued has faintly touched the Captain level. Then Attack belongs to the left arm, and the Attack that is issued is not already in the Captain class. A young travel accident, but with Captain-class combat power, is somewhat unacceptable. However, for Sado Yasutora, Komamura Sajin had to believe that because he could feel the way, Sado Yasutora¡¯s left arm contained terrifying destructive power. Chapter 1582 Chapter 413 chapter huge knife ¡°Since you have chosen such a arrogant name for your left arm, let Old Man, weigh the right arm of the cockroach, can you deserve this name.¡± Komamura Sajin stares at Sado Yasutora said solemnly. Pico took a deep breath, Komamura Sajin¡¯s mind is micro-coagulated, and is linked to Behind¡¯s Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. Bang! Spiritual pressure, rushing in the body, Komamura Sajin both hands gripping the hand of Zapnakuto, injecting the body¡¯s spiritual pressure into the Zapnakuto, a faint black red rays of light on the Zancakuto It was lingering, and even Komamura Sajin was smashed by the Level 1 black red rays of light. Under the connection of the mind, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ also changed from a one-handed to a both hands with the movement of Komamura Sajin, holding the giant knife on the hand. Komamura Sajin is integrated with Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, and Zanpakuto and Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ in Komamura Sajin are also integrated. Injecting the spiritual pressure into the Zapnakuto is actually applying the spiritual pressure enforcement to Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. Under Komamura Sajin¡¯s unreserved enforcement, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s body and the giant knife in his hand are also covered with Level 1 black red rays of light. Under this black ray of light enforcement, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ is like alive, the whole body exudes an amazing imposing manner. brush! In the hands of Zanpakuto held high, Komamura Sajin took a knife against Sado Yasutora. Kokumura ¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ of Komamura Sajin behind, and then took a knife. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The all around Hollow was suddenly shocked, an incomparable gigantic black red knife, suddenly flying out of the giant knife, with a tearing Hollow empty imposing manner to Sado Yasutora. The size of the black red knives is extremely large, even inferior to the usual three-level 5 building, which alone is enough to crush many people. Not only that, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ is a black red knife, although the volume is not small, but its own strength is not low. Wherever he went, the ground far from a few meters away was marked by numerous sharp marks on the knife. Obviously, this attack, Komamura Sajin has no reservations, and used all the Strength. This shows that the pressure on Soma Yasutora¡¯s left arm and Komamura Sajin is enormous. Faced with a blow full of imposing manner, Sado Yasutora is still very light, and after Devil¡¯s left arm is gathered, Sado Yasutora¡¯s self-confidence has obviously improved a lot. Komamura Sajin manipulated Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s shot, and the imposing manner was a bit surprising, but Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t look at it. This is not arrogance, but self-confidence. Slowly lifting his left arm, the silk electric light was glittering on it, without hesitation, Sado Yasutora did not choose to dodge, but extended his left arm and grabbed the black red knife. In addition to the arrogance of the arm, the black red knives that have been torn apart from the front of the arm, except for the arrogance, are full of confidence in their own strength, confident that they can withstand it. Although Sado Yasutora doesn¡¯t usually talk, it is definitely not brain-destroyed or arrogant. So the reason Sado Yasutora dares to do this is only to have absolute confidence in his own Strength. Z¨© z¨© ~~ The silklight continues to shine on Sado Yasutora¡¯s right hand, the black red slashing silhouette, and getting closer, finally incomparable gigantic¡¯s black red knives, with terrifying impering manner, unrelenting impact Sado Yasutora¡¯s left hand. A bang, at this moment, time seems to be fixed. An unconfident scene appeared in front of Komamura Sajin, Sado Yasutora glittering in the left hand of the electric light, actually blocked the black red knife that slammed toward him. And under the impact of the black red knife, Sado Yasutora¡¯s body was completely motionless, and did not even move his foot. After being blocked by Sado Yasutora, the black red knives did not dissipate immediately, but continued to impact Sado Yasutora¡¯s left arm, a wave of tyrannical power, constantly passed to Sado Yasutora¡¯s left arm. However, from start to finish Sado Yasutora¡¯s left arm, there is no tremor. In desperation, the black red knives¡¯ imposing manner gradually faded and lost the imposing manner. Seeing this scene, Sado Yasutora¡¯s face is unchanged, the left hand is gently pinched, and the silk is electro-optically wrapped around the black red knife. Ka-cha ! A crisp sound came out, this is the black red knife of an arrow at the end of its flight. Under the black one, the shatter disappeared into the air. At this moment, Komamura Sajin was silent, and there was still a deep horror in his shackles. He never thought that someone could use this method to take over his own full power Attack. Sado Yasutora is not close to Captain, but it is already Captain. Even in the Captain class, it is not a weak one. At least that scene, Komamura Sajin can¡¯t guarantee that he can do it. In other words, the current Komamura Sajin, who can¡¯t guarantee himself, can beat Sado Yasutora. However, although this is the case, Komamura Sajin is not prepared to give up and get rid of it. As a Captain class, Komamura Sajin has come a long way. I don¡¯t know how many winds and rains I have experienced, if only because of Sado Yasutora¡¯s hand, Just give up the resistance and get rid of it, Komamura Sajin will not reach the Captain level. Take a deep breath, depressing the shock of the heart, Komamura Sajin lifted Zapnakuto again, his body flashed and slammed toward Sado Yasutora. The silhouette of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ followed, and the hands of the boss held a giant knife against Sado Yasutora. Sado Yasutora coldly looked at the huge knife that was about to fall on the sky, and his left arm slowly lifted, blocking the giant knife of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ The giant knife in his hand is several times the size of the Sado Yasutora. The left arm of Sado Yasutora is almost the smallest compared to the size of Sado Yasutora. However, in such a serious and unbalanced volume comparison, Sado Yasutora¡¯s left arm has steadily blocked the huge knife of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. Chapter 1583 Chapter 414, Devil¡¯s Power How does Komamura Sajin control Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ to force down, still not let Sado Yasutora¡¯s left arm sink a half. Z¨© z¨© ~~ As soon as the silk was flashing, Sado Yasutora¡¯s left hand shook slightly, and a force suddenly emerged from the left hand. Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s figure immediately flew out uncontrollably. Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ is integrated with Komamura Sajin, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s figure is flying backwards, and Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure naturally flies out. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The body slammed back and forth, and several large pits were stepped on the ground. Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ and Komamura Sajin¡¯s figure were stabilized. After re-stabilizing his body, Komamura Sajin looked towards Sado Yasutora¡¯s gaze and was filled with dignified color. Once and for all, Attack was easily blocked by Sado Yasutora, which made Komamura Sajin realize that Sado Yasutora, who gathered Devil¡¯s left arm, surpassed him on Strength. Although he does not want to admit this, it is a fact. Komamura Sajin¡¯s guess is not wrong. Sado Yasutora, who embodies Devil¡¯s left arm, is already on top of him. You know, in the original story, Sado Yasutora was the first time in Hueco Mundo, Awakening Devil¡¯s left arm, it was very easy to beat, close to Captain-class 7. That¡¯s the first arm of Sado Yasutora¡¯s first Awakening Devil, and even to Devil¡¯s left arm, I don¡¯t know much about it. It can be imagined how powerful Devil¡¯s left arm is. Today¡¯s Sado Yasutora, after Ye Jia¡¯s ten days and ten nights of special training, its own physical pressure, is already the level of the Reputation Captain. With the giant¡¯s right arm alone, it can be used with the Captain-class Komamura Sajin, and after Devil¡¯s left arm is gathered, the battle is above Komamura Sajin, which is quite normal. After all, Komamura Sajin is not the best in the Gotei 13 Team Captain. After Sado Yasutora condenses Devil¡¯s left arm, it¡¯s not just an extra left arm that can be used for Attack. The appearance of the left arm represents the half of the potential of Sado Yasutora within the body belonging to Attack. Compared to the previous form, Sado Yasutora in full form, Strength is at least twice as large as before. This does not count, the mutual amplification of Attack and defense. It is this kind of amplification that makes Sado Yasutora¡¯s combat power become terrifying now, almost ignoring Komamura Sajin¡¯s Attack. If this is not the case, Devil¡¯s left arm alone will only make Sado Yasutora better at Attack, and also break through the Captain level on Attack. It will not make Sado Yasutora almost completely suppressed, as Gotei 13 team. The old Captain¡¯s Komamura Sajin. ¡°Oh, really strong, at this age, you have the Captain-class power, even the Old Man, you can¡¯t help but feel awkward. However, no matter how strong you are, Old Man is bound to stop the embarrassment, this is Old Man¡¯s Responsibility. So, next is the strongest blow of Old Man. If you can pick it up, you can take the body of Old Man and save Shiba Isshin.¡± Komamura Sajin looked at Sado Yasutora said solemnly, and there was a decisive color in the middle. For Yamamoto¡¯s sake, for Komamura Sajin, the Gotei 13 team is something he must guard. In order to protect the things he guards, in order to repay Yamamoto¡¯s grace, even if it is broken, this is Komamura Sajin. Justice. So, even at all costs, he must stop Sado Yasutora. This is Yamamoto¡¯s order and his responsibility. ¡°There should be full power when fighting, not considering things that are not related to the battle, so I will not be merciless.¡± Sado Yasutora clenched his left fist and his voice was low. Although for Komamura Sajin, Sado Yasutora also has a lot of goodwill, unwilling to really hit hard, and even kill Komamura Sajin. But fighting is fighting. For Sado Yasutora, fighting is a very pure thing. He doesn¡¯t give up the purity of fighting because of anything. This is the principle that Sado Yasutora has always adhered to. When he heard the words of Sado Yasutora, Komamura Sajin didn¡¯t say anything more. His eyes were slightly condensed, then he shouted shouted¡­ Bang! A much higher than the previous imposing manner, rising from the body of Komamura Sajin. Clearly aware of the power of Sado Yasutora, after himself, Komamura Sajin shot this time, without reservation, almost burning all the remaining spiritual pressure. The silky red rose, rising from Komamura Sajin, is a violent imposing manner, rolling towards all around. Under the protection of this spiritual pressure, Soku Yasutora behind Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ also began to change. Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ body is not a complete body, but a hollow armor inside, belonging to the bankai infused with life, the black armor is his life. Ka-cha ! However, under Komamura Sajin¡¯s desperate effort, the armor of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ began to break apart. A path of crack appeared in the whole body of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, which looked abnormal. Terrifying. With the appearance of these cracks, the imposing manner of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ suddenly increased, just like a giant who walked out of Ancient, full of violent and tragic atmosphere. These cracks not only weaken Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, but make Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ become more terrifying. However, this 0.8terrifying is not without cost, just like the wild beast that is sometimes injured, is the most dangerous, because they will be more ferocious and more desperate. Just after the murderous value, waiting for these wild beast will be a more serious injury. There is no doubt that Komamura Sajin is in this state now. Once this explosion is over, the inevitable wait for Komamura Sajin is also heavy. However, for Komamura Sajin, this is nothing, as long as it can protect the Gotei 13 team and repay the benefactor of its own benefactor, Yamamoto, even if it is Komamura Sajin. In the original plot, Komamura Sajin, in order to avenge Yamamoto, did not hesitate to display the mysterious technique of ¡°humanization¡± of the wolf family at all costs. This is the constant justice of Komamura Sajin. Chapter 1584 The fourth hundredth 15 chapter Komamura Sajin defeated To put it bluntly, there are only a few of the many Captains of the Gotei 13 team, and there is always justice in their hearts. Komamura Sajin is one of them. Although he is abiding by justice, it is somewhat narrow. However, at least the staledom of justice that is as stubborn as Yamamoto is coming. Both hands Zanpakuto, who grips his hand, Komamura Sajin locks his mind into Sado Yasutora and shows his strongest moves. Bang! Hollow is empty and screaming, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ huge boss hands, holding the same huge knife, squatting against Sado Yasutora. All around ö® Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» , Ò» Ò» , , , , , , , , , , , , H H H H H H H H H H H H The Soul Society¡¯s Space can be much more stable than Human World. In this case, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ has a knife that can cause Space cracks. It is conceivable how strong this move is. In the face of Komamura Sajin¡¯s full imposing manner, Sado Yasutora¡¯s face did not change. He lifted his left arm and stretched his left hand. 15 Z¨© z¨© ~~ Five tiny Lightning balls of light linger at the fingertips of Sado Yasutora. Grab the fist slowly, countless electric lights bloom in a flash, Sado Yasutora completes his own Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ ,shouted in a deep voice : ¡°The devil¡¯s blow.¡± Bang! A sturdy imposing manner also appeared on Sado Yasutora, and compared to Komamura Sajin, it was not weak, and even some felt like a court. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The magic man¡¯s blow: After the concentrated pressure on the left hand, the super strong punch is made. After being hit, a ÷¼÷ÃDevil pattern will appear above the enemy¡¯s behind object. This is also one of the reasons why this is called ¡°the strike of the devil¡±. After clenching the fist, Sado Yasutora stared at his own HyHrinmaru, slamming his fist. Tear off ~~ The silky flash of light, Sado Yasutora¡¯s left fist, appeared in the Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ before his giant knife, stopped the way out of the giant knife. Ka-cha ! A tyrannical force, passed to the giant knife with Sado Yasutora¡¯s left arm. Originally, it was already a giant knife at the arrow at the end of its flight, and it was shattered under the impact of Sado Yasutora¡¯s left arm. After crushing the giant knife, Sado Yasutora¡¯s left arm went on the go and continued to rush to Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. Bang! After the knives were broken, the both hands had not recovered. Sado Yasutora¡¯s Attack was barely blocked, and the chest of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ was hit. Ka-cha ! A shrill sound came, and under the force of Sado Yasutora, the same cracked Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s chest began to shatter. The violent imposing manner leaked out of the crack. Under the impact of this imposing manner, Sado Yasutora couldn¡¯t help but startled, but follow closely from behind, Sado Yasutora has a little more strength. This stretch is like the last straw that crushed the camel. Under this stretch, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­¡¯s body was finally overwhelmed, and a Hollow shadow of the skull appeared in the behind of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­. However, in the next second, Sado Yasutora couldn¡¯t help but change his face, and there was a strong and unpredictable hunch in his head. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Just in the midst of this unpredictable hunch, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, which was hit by Sado Yasutora, exploded, and the sturdy Strength, a path of the air, slammed toward all around. ¡°pu!¡± The explosion came too suddenly, and Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t even think that Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ would explode, so there was no corresponding precaution before the incident. Under the impact of this wave, even with the strong body of Sado Yasutora, it was hit hard by this shock, and could not help but spit out a blood. The air waves slowly dissipated, and the shadowed scene gradually appeared in front of Sado Yasutora. Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, which has just been hit by Sado Yasutora, has disappeared. Only Komamura Sajin is left in the center of the air. At this moment, Komamura Sajin, suddenly leaning against the wall, even if there is only one breath left. At Komamura Sajin behind, a huge gimmick is revealed there. Although Sado Yasutora has just been hit by Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ and Komamura Sajin are an extremely close union. Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ Injured Komamura Sajin will also be injured, Komamura Sajin will be hit hard, and Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ will be hit hard. So, Sado Yasutora hit Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, which is equivalent to hitting Komamura Sajin. This is why Devil ÷¼÷à appeared in the behind of Komamura Sajin. After spitting a blood, Sado Yasutora gasped slightly and put away his left arm. The many moves, and the impact of the sudden explosion of Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­, even if it is strong like Sado Yasutora, has been affected by 423. Slightly calming down on his own breath, Sado Yasutora flashed in front of Komamura Sajin. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Sado Yasutora asked out loud. Just that blow, because Komamura Sajin also had full power, Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t dare to keep his hands, and also used full power. And Sado Yasutora is not perfect enough for his own Strength, plus Kokuj¨­ Tengen My¨­¡¯¨­ The sudden pressure of the sudden pressure, Sado Yasutora is a bit worried about Komamura Sajin. Fortunately, Komamura Sajin, a human wolf, is equally tenacious. After hearing the voice of Sado Yasutora, Komamura Sajin struggled to open his eyes and looked towards Sado Yasutora, indicating that he was still alive. ¡°You¡¯re fine, thank you for fighting with me. If it weren¡¯t for your full power to fight with me, I wouldn¡¯t adapt to the Soul Society and regain control of my Strength.¡± Sado Yasutora is a touch of the road. In a way, Sado Yasutora really needs to thank Komamura Sajin. If it wasn¡¯t because Komamura Sajin first enjoyed Sado Yasutora, and did not oppress Sado Yasutora, and Sado Yasutora, maybe Sado Yasutora would have died. It is. Chapter 1585 Chapter 416 breaks the ice prison So, regardless of the purpose of Komamura Sajin, Sado Yasutora must thank him. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Gazing at Sado Yasutora with a gaze, Komamura Sajin finally stunned after so long. Seeing Komamura Sajin stunned, Sado Yasutora quickly grabbed Komamura Sajin¡¯s back and rushed to Arisawa Tatsuki and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Komamura Sajin is in a very subtle state, so Sado Yasutora is not at ease, leaving him with serious injuries. Of course, on the other hand, Sado Yasutora is equally worried about Arisawa Tatsuki, who is fighting T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. The location of Sado Yasutora and Komamura Sajin is not far from where they just played, so Sado Yasutora felt the place where Arisawa Tatsuki and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya played against each other. The timing of the emergence of Sado Yasutora was precisely when Arisawa Tatsuki was frozen for thousands of years. So, there is no relationship, Sado Yasutora suddenly lifted the right hand, a lightning-like punch, frozen Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Millennium Ice Prison. Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure hit the heavy impact, and it was frozen on the numerous icicles of Arisawa Tatsuki. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! The sturdy force was transmitted to the icicles, a path of cracks appeared on the icicles, and then numerous icicles began to collapse. After losing the support of these icicles, Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly felt that the whole body was loose. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Azure Thunder flashed, the frozen Arisawa Tatsuki, taking advantage of this opportunity, quickly inspired the azure Thunder with the the body. Look. Under the stimulation of the azure Thunder, the wool and Chinese nets were frozen with Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s millennial ice-cold, and collapsed. Arisawa Tatsuki also took advantage of this opportunity to fly out of the icicles and appear in the vision of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. ¡°Travel accident, and Komamura Sajin!¡± Perceived by the sharp pressure of Cang blue, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya quickly turned back and looked towards Sado Yasutora and Komamura Sajin, which looked like T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya could not help but shrink. Because he was suddenly seen, Sado Yasutora was almost intact, and Komamura Sajin was carried by Sado Yasutora. Although I don¡¯t want to, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya had to admit that Sado Yasutora was beyond his expectations. He never thought that Sado Yasutora deliberately defeated Komamura Sajin and defeated Komamura Sajin almost intact. And, most importantly, since Sado Yasutora has defeated Komamura Sajin, it means that Sado Yasutora also has Captain-class power. A Captain-class Sado Yasutora, plus a Captain-class Arisawa Tatsuki, even T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya can¡¯t be ignored. An Arisawa Tatsuki is enough for him, and now there is a Sado Yasutora, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s pressure can be imagined. ¡°Dragon Arisawa Tatsuki, you don¡¯t have it!¡± Sado Yasutora is a little worried, looking at Arisawa Tatsuki who has been detached from the ice. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but the next thing, I hope you don¡¯t intervene.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki looked at T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s gaze, faint. Sado Yasutora This time, it was very timely. If it wasn¡¯t for Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki would have been frozen forever. However, although Sado Yasutora rescued her in time, Arisawa Tatsuki did not want Sado Yasutora to participate in her battle with T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. This is the battle between her and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. It was iced out with the help of Sado Yasutora to break the ice. It was a great shame for Arisawa Tatsuki. Arisawa Tatsuki hopes to wash away this shame through his own hands. Perceived by the steadfastness of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s gaze, Sado Yasutora nodded, retired and became an audience. In fact, Arisawa Tatsuki doesn¡¯t say this, Sado Yasutora will do the same, because now Sado Yasutora has only one empty shelf left. Even if Sado Yasutora wants to intervene, there is no Ability to intervene. Z¨© z¨© ~~ After seeing Sado Yasutora nodding, without any hesitation, Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly spurred the azure Thunder with the body to start running at high speed. Doubled three times three times¡­ ten times! At the beginning of the game, Arisawa Tatsuki took full power and let the azure Thunder with the body once again surpass the extreme speed. At a speed of more than ten times, the azure Thunder was once transformed into a purple thunder. The violent thunder lingered around Arisawa Tatsuki. Ten times high speed operation, the damage of Arisawa Tatsuki is very large, otherwise, when it was just frozen by the ¡°Millennium Ice Prison¡±, Arisawa Tatsuki would not use this trick to break the icicles of ice. At that time, Arisawa Tatsuki was actually not far from the limit. The azure Thunder, Arisawa Tatsuki five viscera and six bowels, who had just stopped under the body, recovered a little, but it was far from healing. In other words, the current Arisawa Tatsuki is not far from the limit. Ten times high-speed operation of the azure Thunder, in the current state of Arisawa Tatsuki, can only maintain a maximum of ten interest time. Obviously, this moment of Arisawa Tatsuki, in fact, has decided to desperate, either defeat T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, scrub shame, or be defeated by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya again. Seeing the Arisawa Tatsuki body surface, the purple azure thunder, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, once again, condensed slightly. Purple azure Thunder¡¯s formidable, he is very clear, even his strongest trick ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡± can break. If it weren¡¯t for him to see that Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s move could not last long, it was absolutely impossible for him to use the ¡°Millennium Ice Prison¡± to seal Arisawa Tatsuki. However, at this level, it is not the time to consider this. Forced to suppress the distracting thoughts in the heart, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya cold eyes looked at Arisawa Tatsuki, the whole body began to rise and fall. After several tricks, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya behind three ice crystals, already two have been fading, only one is still lit, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is not far from the limit. Therefore, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya also has few options. Arisawa Tatsuki chose to make a desperate attempt. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya can only choose to make a single throw. Only a desperate attempt, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya has a confidence to block Arisawa Tatsuki in the purple azure thunder. Chapter 1586 Chapter 417 is desperate ßÇka ka! The ice above the right arm spread, and in a moment, the ice layer on the right arm of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya was originally covered, and it turned into a miniature ice dragon. The dragon¡¯s right arm and the dragon¡¯s mouth were right hand. The ice-cold ice dragon, with the right hand of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, bit the Hy¨­rinmaru. Bang! The next moment, an astonishing chill, sprang from T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya within the body. Behind that ice crystal that is still on, is quickly faint with the speed visible to the naked eye. Ka-cha ! In less than a time, the last ice crystal was dimmed, followed by three faint ice crystals, which suddenly shattered and dissipated into the air. Three ice crystals represent the amount of cold that ¡°Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru¡± can handle. The fragmentation of the three ice crystals undoubtedly shows that ¡°Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru¡± has reached the limit. Once T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya releases the cold, ¡°Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru¡± will definitely lift Bankai, and even Shikai may not be able to keep it. Without Shikai and Bankai, in the case of Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki, T²»shir¨­ Hitsugaya has almost no fate. This time, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya no doubt has no 517 left behind. ßÇka ka! Behind, a pair of ice wings that had been disintegrated before re-condensed, and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya manipulated a pair of ice-winged wings and suddenly flew into the air. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you before, my Hy¨­rinmaru is the strongest Zancakuto in the ice system. All the chills are my weapon, all the sky is under my control, and then my my move, the strongest state of ¡®Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­ ¡®Bow!¡¯ Bang! Amazing chills rushed out of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya and rushed over the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky of severe hundred meters was gloomy. ¡°what!¡± T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya slammed out loudly, a pair of ice-winged suddenly began to decompose, and countless chills hovered over it, and then spread toward all around. The time, the original gloomy sky, slowly floated the snow. Seeing this scene, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and she was naturally very clear about this move. Because it was just a short time ago, she was also blocked by this trick. If it was not a critical moment, she suddenly broke off the ice of the snow, I am afraid she had already been defeated by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. ßÇka ka! As the snow fell, the place where the snow first appeared, immediately bloomed a blossoming ice flower. ¡°I believe that you should have experienced it before, and when you encounter this snow, it will be frozen into ice in an instant. When a hundred ice flowers bloom, your life will disappear with you.¡± T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya glanced at the ice on the ground and put down HyHrinmaru in his hand, slowly out of the channel. For example, I already saw the end of Arisawa Tatsuki. But the result, is it really like T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya thinks? The answer is not known at the moment, but at least it can be confirmed that these snowflakes are still not Arisawa Tatsuki. Arisawa Tatsuki has suffered a ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡±, but for ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡±, although it is not understood, it is not completely strange. Therefore, when the first ice flower appeared on her, she and the whole body shook, prompting the purple azure thunder and crushing it directly. Arisawa Tatsuki did not sit still in the same place after several crushes of ice. brush! At the foot of the purple azure thunder, Arisawa Tatsuki leaped to T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya as a thunder, and the right fist was lifted, and the thunder used by the body was gathering toward the right fist. Under the force of within the body terrifying, the imposing manner above Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s right fist is getting more and more violent, like the thunder that the same group really destroys everything, crushing towards T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. In the face of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Attack, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, who had just released all the cold, had no resistance at all. He could barely use the cold and condensed an ice wall in front of himself. Unfortunately, this ice wall condensed by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is meaningless compared to the violent Thunder. Ka-cha ! Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Thunder right fist, before he reached the ice wall, burst under the breath. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Tear off ~~ Without any mercy or pity, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s right-handed bombardment was on T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. A tyrannical force broke out from the right fist and passed to T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Pu! T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya slammed out a blood, and then the whole person slid down like a cannonball. boom! The ground trembled, and in an instant, an incomparable gigantic hole appeared on the ground. The dust gradually dissipated, revealing that the clothes lying on the ground were huge, and the clothes on the body were already broken. Even Zanpakuto, who was like life, was on the side of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. I don¡¯t know if the Captain-class vitality is too tenacious, or because Arisawa Tatsuki is under the mercy of his hand, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya has a hint of breath. The difficult raised head, looked at towards Arisawa Tatsuki who was falling from the sky, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s corner of the mouth suddenly had a strange smile. Seeing this smile, the figure was still squinting in the heart of Arisawa Tatsuki in the air and sinking. Instinctive, a bad premonition, appeared in her bottom of the heart. From now on, things have gone too well. The ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡± that T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya just released seems to be inferior to the first formidable power. After releasing this trick, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya directly lost the resistance. Force is totally unreasonable. Arisawa Tatsuki can see that the physical pressure of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya within the body is really exhausted before it loses its resistance. The reason for this is that T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is desperate, exhausting all the spiritual pressure and exhibiting ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡±. As a result, ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡± exhibited by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is like a child¡¯s house, which is too inconsistent with his Captain identity. Chapter 1587 The 418th chapter of the frozen people From this, it can be inferred that T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya just had the trick ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡±, which must hide hidden plots. Look. Wool, Chinese net Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s hunch is undoubtedly correct. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s move ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡± does have a conspiracy, and it is still a small plot. Just after Tsshir¨­ Hitsugaya corner of the mouth, the moment after the strange smile appeared, above the sky, the original sparsely scattered snowflakes, instantly increased. And the chill on each piece of snow has increased several times. Not only that, but the range of snow cover has more than doubled. Even Sado Yasutora and Komamura Sajin are on the sidelines. ßÇka ka! The battle with Komamura Sajin has already consumed all the physical pressure of Sado Yasutora within the body. Sado Yasutora instinctively feels bad in the face of these snowflakes falling to his own, but he is unable to dodge, can only erect right The shield above the hand, blocking ¨C in front of yourself. A few snowflakes fell on the shield, ka ka ka, an ice flower immediately opened on the entire shield, follow closely from behind, and countless snow fluttering, not only the right arm of Sado Yasutora, even Sado Yasutora¡¯s all around, the snow falling, the frozen ice freezes. The silk was chilly, and Sado Yasutora had not reacted yet, and was completely frozen in the snow. More than Sado Yasutora, Komamura Sajin beside Sado Yasutora, did not escape the fate of being frozen. The already unconscious Komamura Sajin, facing the falling snow, naturally has no resistance, and together with the ground around it, is frozen by the ice. The only one that has not been completely frozen is Arisawa Tatsuki, who just landed. Arisawa Tatsuki is still in the purple thunder state. The ice just condensed on her body, and it was directly shattered by the purple thunder and dissipated in the air. However, after the ice is dissipated, the chill remains in all around. Therefore, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s all around is also covered with Level 1 ice crystal. Moreover, the most important thing is that Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t maintain the purple and thunder state for a long time. Just after a punch, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya flew, but it was already strong. As soon as the figure was on the ground, Arisawa Tatsuki felt only five viscera and six bowels, as if it were about to be torn, and the intense pain continued to invade Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s nerves, even above Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s corner of the mouth. They all hang a trace of blood. Arisawa Tatsuki is also an arrow at the end of its flight. Pu! After shaking up all the ice again, Arisawa Tatsuki finally couldn¡¯t support it and spewed a blood. Forcing the pain of with the body, Arisawa Tatsuki concentrated on the only remaining mind, forcibly pressing the purple thunder that was still running at high speed. ßÇka ka! As soon as the purple thunder disappeared, the coldness in the snow was no longer blocked. A large number of ice flowers appeared immediately around Arisawa Tatsuki, and Arisawa Tatsuki was again frozen. This time, Arisawa Tatsuki may not have the possibility of breaking again. This series of things is naturally planned by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. At the beginning, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya did not feel that he could defeat Arisawa Tatsuki in the purple and thunder state. Because Arisawa Tatsuki has been in the air once, so this time, there is no doubt that if he wants to use some means to delay the time, it is basically impossible, Arisawa Tatsuki can not be fooled again. If so, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya came up with such a plan to let ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡± contain and wait for Arisawa Tatsuki Attack to finish himself. Seal Arisawa Tatsuki and Sado Yasutora in one fell swoop and solve both enemy enemies at once. As for the affected Komamura Sajin, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya can only say sorry, from the beginning to the end, he is the most innocent. Of course, there is nothing in fact, because this time the ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡± has undergone a change of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, and it has not been made, resulting in a decline in its power, which is not enough to freeze the Captain class. Therefore, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya dared to be so bold. Although T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya and Komamura Sajin are not too familiar, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya can¡¯t do that, killing teammates. Even the lives of Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, he actually didn¡¯t want to take it. When I saw Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki, they were all frozen, and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya corner of the mouth had a smile, and then it was black and caught in a coma. As T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya fell into a coma, the whole piece of ice and snow World, completely plunged into silence. However, this silence did not last long. brush! Just as the snow in the sky was all over, the gloomy sky was regained, and six spiral arrows suddenly came from a distance. Three fell on Arisawa Tatsuki and three fell on Sado Yasutora. Ka-cha ! a path of cracks that appeared on the ice of Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki all around. Although the spiral arrow is strong, it is still quite different from the change of ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡± by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. This is nothing. Since the three can¡¯t, then there are more roots. brush! brush! brush! Another six spiral arrows flew out. This time, all six arrows fell on Sado Yasutora. Ka-cha ! Under the bombardment of Liuzhiling Arrow, the ice on Sado Yasutora finally broke a piece, revealing a part of the Sado Yasutora body. Broken a flower, naturally will be more smashed with more, in a wave of bombardment like a ghost of no money, Sado Yasutora all around the ice, finally Shatter almost, revealing the upper body of Sado Yasutora. Arisawa Tatsuki is also not bad, although there is no spiral arrow, bombarding the ice. However, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s body, with her iced ice, was shrouded in an oval shield. With the appearance of this shield, the ice that was frozen with Arisawa Tatsuki began to melt, and for a moment, the ice would melt away, revealing the body of Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Tatsuki, you¡¯re fine, Tatsuki!¡± Just after the ice of Arisawa Tatsuki all around was melted away, an eager voice came from afar. Two figures,ududly appear in front of Arisawa Tatsuki with extremely fast speed. Chapter 1588 The 417th chapter Ishida, Inoue arrived These two figures are naturally Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime. After learning from the place where the black father Shiba Isshin was detained, the two men looked at the confession palace and came over. When Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime arrived near the confession palace, they noticed the atmosphere of Arisawa Tatsuki, Sado Yasutora, Komamura Sajin, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya and the others. After getting along for a long time, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime are of course very clear that the spiritual pressure of Arisawa Tatsuki and Sado Yasutora fluctuated, so they immediately chose to come over. When they arrived, it was precisely when T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya used ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡± to bring Arisawa Tatsuki and Sado Yasutora to the end. Because it was too late, it could not stop anything at all. Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime can only be released after the end of ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡±, freeing Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki from the ice. Although the figures of Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime are constantly approaching Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki. However, things on Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime did not stop. An continually bowing archery smashes the ice on Sado Yasutora, a ¡°two-day shield¡± that melts the ice and treats Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s injuries. Because of Arisawa Tatsuki this time, it is not a little hurt. So it wasn¡¯t until Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime came to Arisawa Tatsuki that she managed to recover a little. Slowly opened the eyes, and at the same time, Arisawa Tatsuki accidentally touched the injury with the the body, suddenly, a strong pain, straight into the depths of soul. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Ë»~~¡± Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t help but sigh down. Forced to suppress this pain, Arisawa Tatsuki difficult raised the head, looked towards towards Inoue Orihime and Ishida Ury¨±, with the word Hollow weak: ¡°Orihime, Rain Dragon, you are here!¡± ¡°Tatsuki, don¡¯t talk, let me treat you with injuries.¡± Look at Arisawa Tatsuki This look, Inoue Orihime¡¯s eyes can¡¯t help but red, the both hands are on the ¡°double-day shield¡±, no Retained to infuse his own spiritual pressure to the ¡°two-day shield¡±, and want to speed up the speed of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s injury. ¡°Cry what hurts, I am not dead, you see how come you are in time!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki had a pale smile on his face and looked at his voice. ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Inoue Orihime rubbed it, tears in the corner of her eye, nodded. Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°Shield Instant Flower¡± is evaluated by Aizen as an Ability that completely violates the realm of God. Its power is naturally not weak. In just a moment, Arisawa Tatsuki within the body¡¯s injury was suppressed and his face was rosy again. Feeling the condition of the body, Arisawa Tatsuki stood on the ground with one hand and slowly stood up. Hu~ ~ Breathing a few mouthfuls of air, Arisawa Tatsuki is facing Inoue Orihime: ¡°Well, Orihime, I am already pretty good, you should go to Sado Yasutora for treatment!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Inoue Orihime had some unwillingness to say something, but it was not so good to touch Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s eyes, plus Sado Yasutora¡¯s current state, and Inoue Orihime was obedient to start treating Sado Yasutora. stand up. Under the heart of Inoue Orihime, Sakura Sakura and Otaru took up the oval shield. Without hesitation, after the cherry blossoms and the small flowers were restored to their original state, Inoue Orihime¡¯s mind locked Sado Yasutora and read the spirit. ¡°Two days return to the shield, I refuse!¡± The two flowers immediately streamed two streaming lights, flew out to Sado Yasutora, reconstituted the oval shield, and covered the cage. Under the cover of ¡°Two Days Shield¡±, some of the ice that remains on Sado Yasutora immediately began to melt, and the breath of Sado Yasutora quickly stabilized. Compared to Arisawa Tatsuki, Sado Yasutora¡¯s injury is not too heavy, so it didn¡¯t take long for Sado Yasutora to wake up. Vigilantly glanced at all around, seeing that Inoue Orihime had saved him, Sado Yasutora¡¯s gaze eased. After a few moments, Sado Yasutora¡¯s injury has basically recovered, and compared to Arisawa Tatsuki, the recovery is more perfect¡­ Sado Yasutora¡¯s Ability is more physical and physical, and body originally is more powerful. Moreover, in the battle with Komamura Sajin, Sado Yasutora is actually in the upper hand, so the injury is not very heavy. In fact, if under normal circumstances, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s physical strength, it is impossible to hurt so heavy. Arisawa Tatsuki is so hurt that she is completely looking for it. Her Ability, once overloaded, is too much pressure on her own. After recovering from Sado Yasutora¡¯s injury, Inoue Orihime resumed for Arisawa Tatsuki until Arisawa Tatsuki recovered and Inoue Orihime stopped. Feeling that the body feels like a new look, Arisawa Tatsuki hugged the Inoue Orihime around her, excited: ¡°Orihime, you are awesome!¡± ¡°No, this is just an application of my Ability, I can only do this.¡± Inoue Orihime is a little embarrassed. The two continued to exchange, and Arisawa Tatsuki let go of Inoue Orihime and looked at Ishida Ury: ¡°Orihime, Rain Dragon, do you see another guard?¡± ¡°No, we didn¡¯t encounter a guard. However, I think we should be able to see 1.7 to a guard after we have reached our goal.¡± Ishida Ury¨± put away the spiritual bow on the hand, habitually pushed the glasses, a touch of the road. ¡°Our destination, you are also confessing to the palace?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yeah!¡± Ishida Ury¨± nodded. ¡°In this case, we are not going fast.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki can¡¯t wait to urge her. She is quite curious about the so-called confession palace. ¡°Or wait, let¡¯s wait until you have recovered your spiritual pressure. Once we reach the confession, there must be a fierce battle waiting for us.¡± Ishida Ury¨± faintly stopped. Arisawa Tatsuki thought about it and was nodded. Inoue Orihime just helped them recover their injuries, but their own physical pressure did not recover much. Chapter 1589 The 417th chapter Ishida, Inoue arrived These two figures are naturally Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime. After learning from the place where the black father Shiba Isshin was detained, the two men looked at the confession palace and came over. When Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime arrived near the confession palace, they noticed the atmosphere of Arisawa Tatsuki, Sado Yasutora, Komamura Sajin, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya and the others. After getting along for a long time, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime are of course very clear that the spiritual pressure of Arisawa Tatsuki and Sado Yasutora fluctuated, so they immediately chose to come over. When they arrived, it was precisely when T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya used ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡± to bring Arisawa Tatsuki and Sado Yasutora to the end. Because it was too late, it could not stop anything at all. Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime can only be released after the end of ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡±, freeing Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki from the ice. Although the figures of Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime are constantly approaching Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki. However, things on Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime did not stop. An continually bowing archery smashes the ice on Sado Yasutora, a ¡°two-day shield¡± that melts the ice and treats Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s injuries. Because of Arisawa Tatsuki this time, it is not a little hurt. So it wasn¡¯t until Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime came to Arisawa Tatsuki that she managed to recover a little. Slowly opened the eyes, and at the same time, Arisawa Tatsuki accidentally touched the injury with the the body, suddenly, a strong pain, straight into the depths of soul. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Ë»~~¡± Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t help but sigh down. Forced to suppress this pain, Arisawa Tatsuki difficult raised the head, looked towards towards Inoue Orihime and Ishida Ury¨±, with the word Hollow weak: ¡°Orihime, Rain Dragon, you are here!¡± ¡°Tatsuki, don¡¯t talk, let me treat you with injuries.¡± Look at Arisawa Tatsuki This look, Inoue Orihime¡¯s eyes can¡¯t help but red, the both hands are on the ¡°double-day shield¡±, no Retained to infuse his own spiritual pressure to the ¡°two-day shield¡±, and want to speed up the speed of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s injury. ¡°Cry what hurts, I am not dead, you see how come you are in time!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki had a pale smile on his face and looked at his voice. ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Inoue Orihime rubbed it, tears in the corner of her eye, nodded. Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°Shield Instant Flower¡± is evaluated by Aizen as an Ability that completely violates the realm of God. Its power is naturally not weak. In just a moment, Arisawa Tatsuki within the body¡¯s injury was suppressed and his face was rosy again. Feeling the condition of the body, Arisawa Tatsuki stood on the ground with one hand and slowly stood up. Hu~ ~ Breathing a few mouthfuls of air, Arisawa Tatsuki is facing Inoue Orihime: ¡°Well, Orihime, I am already pretty good, you should go to Sado Yasutora for treatment!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Inoue Orihime had some unwillingness to say something, but it was not so good to touch Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s eyes, plus Sado Yasutora¡¯s current state, and Inoue Orihime was obedient to start treating Sado Yasutora. stand up. Under the heart of Inoue Orihime, Sakura Sakura and Otaru took up the oval shield. Without hesitation, after the cherry blossoms and the small flowers were restored to their original state, Inoue Orihime¡¯s mind locked Sado Yasutora and read the spirit. ¡°Two days return to the shield, I refuse!¡± The two flowers immediately streamed two streaming lights, flew out to Sado Yasutora, reconstituted the oval shield, and covered the cage. Under the cover of ¡°Two Days Shield¡±, some of the ice that remains on Sado Yasutora immediately began to melt, and the breath of Sado Yasutora quickly stabilized. Compared to Arisawa Tatsuki, Sado Yasutora¡¯s injury is not too heavy, so it didn¡¯t take long for Sado Yasutora to wake up. Vigilantly glanced at all around, seeing that Inoue Orihime had saved him, Sado Yasutora¡¯s gaze eased. After a few moments, Sado Yasutora¡¯s injury has basically recovered, and compared to Arisawa Tatsuki, the recovery is more perfect¡­ Sado Yasutora¡¯s Ability is more physical and physical, and body originally is more powerful. Moreover, in the battle with Komamura Sajin, Sado Yasutora is actually in the upper hand, so the injury is not very heavy. In fact, if under normal circumstances, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s physical strength, it is impossible to hurt so heavy. Arisawa Tatsuki is so hurt that she is completely looking for it. Her Ability, once overloaded, is too much pressure on her own. After recovering from Sado Yasutora¡¯s injury, Inoue Orihime resumed for Arisawa Tatsuki until Arisawa Tatsuki recovered and Inoue Orihime stopped. Feeling that the body feels like a new look, Arisawa Tatsuki hugged the Inoue Orihime around her, excited: ¡°Orihime, you are awesome!¡± ¡°No, this is just an application of my Ability, I can only do this.¡± Inoue Orihime is a little embarrassed. The two continued to exchange, and Arisawa Tatsuki let go of Inoue Orihime and looked at Ishida Ury: ¡°Orihime, Rain Dragon, do you see another guard?¡± ¡°No, we didn¡¯t encounter a guard. However, I think we should be able to see 1.7 to a guard after we have reached our goal.¡± Ishida Ury¨± put away the spiritual bow on the hand, habitually pushed the glasses, a touch of the road. ¡°Our destination, you are also confessing to the palace?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yeah!¡± Ishida Ury¨± nodded. ¡°In this case, we are not going fast.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki can¡¯t wait to urge her. She is quite curious about the so-called confession palace. ¡°Or wait, let¡¯s wait until you have recovered your spiritual pressure. Once we reach the confession, there must be a fierce battle waiting for us.¡± Ishida Ury¨± faintly stopped. Arisawa Tatsuki thought about it and was nodded. Inoue Orihime just helped them recover their injuries, but their own physical pressure did not recover much. Chapter 1590 The fourth hundred 20 chapter encounters Kuchiki Byakuya With Inoue Orihime¡¯s current Ability, you can¡¯t do it, let a Captain level, fully restore its own physical pressure. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Orihime, can you treat me for him?¡± Sado Yasutora, who has never spoken, points to Komamura Sajin start to talk. ¡°What, give him treatment?¡± Inoue Orihime is somewhat uncertain. ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t need to be completely cured, just make sure he¡¯s fine.¡± Sado Yasutora said faintly. I still like Komamura Sajin, so he doesn¡¯t like Komamura Sajin, and it has always been frozen. ¡°That Orihime, after you have finished treating him, just treat the person there and treat it, and make sure you don¡¯t die.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki pointed to T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya start to talk, which lies not far from the crater. This time, Inoue Orihime didn¡¯t ask anything more, directly nodded. Ishida Ury¨± originally, I want to say something, but I haven¡¯t said it yet. It seems to be thinking of something, and I have to accept it. ¡°Two days returning to the shield, I refuse 15!¡± Two streaming light flew out, and an oval shield was placed in it, covering Komamura Sajin. As the shield appeared, the ice on Komamura Sajin quickly melted away, and after a while, it melted completely, revealing the shape of Komamura Sajin, and restored Komamura Sajin a little, letting his breath stabilize, Inoue Orihime took the ¡°two-day shield¡± and started to treat T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya has not been frozen, so it is more convenient to recover than Komamura Sajin. In just a few minutes, Inoue Orihime stabilized the breath of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. ¡°All right!¡± Inoue Orihime wiped the sweat from the forehead and put it together for ¡°two days to return.¡± Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki saw Inoue Orihime, nodded, no more talking, and began full power to restore their own physical pressure. As Ishida Ury¨± just said, once they reach the confession, then the inevitability of waiting for them is a big fight. Therefore, its own state is very important. Moreover, the time left for them is not much, and four Captains have been lost in succession. It is conceivable that once this news is transmitted, the entire Gotei 13 team will inevitably vibrate. The Gotei 13 team is full, with only 13 Captains and four Captains close to one third. The loss of one third¡¯s high-end combat power, if the Gotei 13 team did not respond, then the face of the Gotei 13 team may be lost. So, as you can imagine, the next thing to wait for is the Gotei 13 team¡¯s pursuit at any cost. They must find Kurosaki ichigo before this, and together with Kurosaki ichigo, find his father. ¡­¡­ At Arisawa Tatsuki, Sado Yasutora and the others at the same time, Kurosaki ichigo, Bai Ye and Shiba Haiyan and the others have also entered the confession palace. As Abarai Renji said, there is almost no guard in the entire confession palace, and Kurosaki ichigo, Shiba Haiyan and the others walked into the confession palace almost unimpeded. Under the leadership of Shiba Haiyan, Kurosaki ichigo rushed to the place where his father was detained with the fastest speed, and wanted to rescue his father with the fastest speed. However, when I first stepped on the Takahashi of the Repentance Palace, the look of Kurosaki ichigo and Shiba Haiyan was caught in an instant. Because on the other side of Takahashi, a silhouette wearing a Captain-class haori is standing there quietly. This forms, Kurosaki ichigo and Shiba Haiyan are very familiar. Shiba Haiyan is familiar with him because he is the Deputy Captain of the Gotei 13 team¡¯s 13th team. As a Deputy Captain, he is naturally familiar with Captain of each team. The most important thing is that this form in front of him, he has seen it not long ago. Kurosaki ichigo is familiar with this form, and when he was at Human World, he almost killed him. The figure that appears in front of them is not someone else, it is the Six Cap Team wood. ¡°Kuchiki Captain, how are you here, are you helping us to rescue Shiba Captain?¡± After a brief glimpse, Shiba Haiyan quickly came back to his senses and asked. ¡°He helped rescue my father, you didn¡¯t make a mistake, but he is an enemy.¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked at Shiba Haiyan with a puzzled look. In the impression of Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya should be the enemy of him and father. Otherwise, he would not personally lead the team and execute him. Ten days ago, if it wasn¡¯t for Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia to save in time, Kurosaki ichigo might have said that he was dead. Upon hearing the inquiries from Shiba Haiyan, Kuchiki Byakuya glanced at him and his eyes flashed a little invisible complexity. ¡°Shiba Haiyan, you made a mistake, I am here, representing the identity of Team Captain of Gotei 13 team, responsible for guarding the confession palace, and killing the scams that are good at it.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya faint. 487 ¡°This is impossible, Kuchiki Captain, have we not discussed it before?¡± Shiba Haiyan is full of puzzles. Some of them didn¡¯t understand, obviously they had already discussed it, why Kuchiki Byakuya would appear here, and wanted to stop them from saving Shiba Isshin. To know that the rescue of Shiba Isshin is related to the interests of each of the four Arisawa Tatsuki people. The Kuchiki family is the head of the four Arisawa Tatsuki families. The income should be the largest. As the contemporary Patriarch of the Kuchiki family, Kuchiki Byakuya does not. It should appear here and stop them. ¡°There is nothing impossible, Shiba Haiyan, look at the Captain Ukitake, if you just retire, I can leave a way out for you, if you don¡¯t retire, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya coldly The way. A killing intent, rising from Kuchiki Byakuya, crushed towards Shiba Haiyan. Knowing this killing intent, Shiba Haiyan can finally be sure that Kuchiki Byakuya is not joking. He really wants to stop Kurosaki ichigo from saving Shiba Isshin, and even wants to kill Kurosaki ichigo. However, Shiba Haiyan still can¡¯t understand why Kuchiki Byakuya is doing this. Doing so is not good for anyone. Chapter 1591 The fourth hundred 20 chapter fights Kuchiki Byakuya ¡°Tang brother, and he abolished that many words, since he wants to fight, then fight, just like I want to report, the revenge of the two swords in ten days. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, China. Kurosaki ichigo, standing at Shiba Haiyan Behind, glanced at Kuchiki Byakuya, and the channel, the fighting intent rose in his eyes. ¡°but¡­¡­¡± Shiba Haiyan still wants to say something, but Kurosaki ichigo interrupted him directly. ¡°Nothing, the cousin you step back, it will be handed over to me.¡± Kurosaki ichigo, a flash, appeared in front of Shiba Haiyan, and his eyes cast on Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°Ugh!¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo so impulsive, Shiba Haiyan can only sigh and retreat to the back. From the tone of Kuchiki Byakuya, Shiba Haiyan perceives a decisive sense. The Captain class like Kuchiki Byakuya has always had one to say one, two to say two, and rarely change his decision. Because every decision he made included the justice he was observing. Kuchiki Byakuya Since he decided to stop Kurosaki ichigo here, he would never give up in a few words. As a Captain class, it is also the contemporary Patriarch of the Kuchiki family. There is no doubt that Kuchiki Byakuya knows more about Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s rescue of Shiba Isshin. Seeing this clearly, I still changed my mind. I came to block Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya must have considered it before making this decision. ¡°interesting!¡± When Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya confront each other, they followed the Kurosaki ichigo and Shiba Haiyan, but there was no white leaf with a sense of presence. The bottom of the eye suddenly flashed a trace of fineness. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø For Kuchiki Byakuya, here, Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is also somewhat surprised. According to common sense, Kuchiki Byakuya decided that it should not appear here. After all, this time Kurosaki ichigo came with Shiba Isshin, unlike the original plot, the rescue was just a dispensable Kuchiki Rukia. You should know that Kuchiki Byakuya and Shiba Isshin are not in a good relationship, and he should not be here. People who shouldn¡¯t be here are here, there is only one reason, and there is someone behind it. The line of sight swept through Kuchiki Byakuya, and the white leaf corner of the mouth, which was possessed by Ye Jia, flashed a glimmer of color. ¡°It seems that some people can¡¯t sit still¡­¡± Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, whispered in his heart, and the eyes in his eyes continued to regain his expressionless expression. ¡°Kuchiki Byakuya, remember me?¡± Kurosaki ichigo put the right hand on top of Zangetsu and slowly walked towards Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°A travel accident in the district, what qualifications do you have to let me remember you.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya also slowly came to Kurosaki ichigo, coldly out of the channel. ¡°The disaster in the district, really worthy of the Soul Society¡¯s Captain, is always so arrogant?¡± Kurosaki ichigo faintly retorted. ¡°Proud? You because you are talking to someone, like you guys, there are things that deserve my attention? Do I need to be proud of you?¡± Kuchiki Byakuya is still in the tone of ice-cold. ¡°Haha, as always, arrogant, in this case, I will break your arrogance and pride with Zanpakuto in your hand.¡± Right hand Pulling Zangetsu from behind, a slight shock, the bandage on Zangetsu immediately fell off, and Kuchiki Rukia came out with a cold-lighted blade. ¡°Breaking my arrogance, you are too much to say, little devil.¡± Upon hearing the words of Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya gaze slightly, a huge spiral pressure, suddenly rising from Kuchiki Byakuya and rolling towards Kurosaki ichigo. Suddenly, Kurosaki ichigo only felt that the body was slightly sinking, and breathing seemed to be more difficult. This is still Kurosaki ichigo, Shiba Haiyan standing in his behind, even still have to explode his own spiritual pressure to compete with the spiritual pressure that Kuchiki Byakuya freely releases. Without Shikai, the released spiritual pressure, let a Captain class, must burst out of the physical pressure to compete, this terrifying Strength, far above the previous Abarai Renji. Compared with Kuchiki Byakuya, even if it has already understood Bankai¡¯s Abarai Renji, there is still no comparability. This is the terrifying power of the old Captain. ¡°Under such a spiritual pressure, it doesn¡¯t change color. It seems that you have made some progress recently. Although I don¡¯t know, how do you fix ¡®locking¡¯ and ¡®sleeping¡¯ and regain the strength of Shinigami? But you are staying at Human World for a safe behind. It¡¯s not very good. Why do you want to run around and smash the Soul Society? Do you know that your behavior is just killing?¡± Kuchiki Byakuya faintly out, the physical pressure on his body is still rising, forcing Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°I didn¡¯t die, I will beat you, and then rescue my father!¡± Kurosaki ichigo both hands Holding Zangetsu, the squat is full of determined views at Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°Take me down, I have already said that the tone is too big!¡± brush! Standing in Kuchiki Byakuya not far from Kurosaki ichigo, suddenly his body flashed and disappeared. ¡°Shunpo, disappeared?¡± Kurosaki ichigo immediately opened the perception, and the alert glanced at all around. brush! Behind the wind, Kurosaki ichigo quickly waved Zangetsu and blocked it. Hey! Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, stabbing Kirusaki ichigo. Zangetsu in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo, however, appeared very timely and dangerously blocked the Attack of Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°You don¡¯t feel outdated with this trick. The last time you were at Human World, this trick shouldn¡¯t help me, let alone now. By the way, this time, your actions are very clear.¡± Kurosaki ichigo turned his head and looked at Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s faint road. Hey! As he spoke, Kurosaki ichigo shook his body, and a spiritual pressure ran along Zanpakuto toward Kuchiki Byakuya. Perceived by this spiritual pressure, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure was flashed back to its original place. ¡°How, Kuchiki Byakuya, startled, now not only can you see your movements, but also follow your movements.¡± Kurosaki ichigo both hands holding Zangetsu, pointed to Kuchiki Byakuya faint road. ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. Don¡¯t be too smug, stupid guy.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya looks at Kurosaki ichigo, still full of plain roads. Chapter 1592 The progress of the fourth hundred 20 two chapters ¡°Is it happening, you can try again.¡± Kurosaki ichigo is as faint as Kaid¨­. brush! No more nonsense, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure flashed again, and the silhouette disappeared and came back. Hey! With a silky and sharp Zanpakuto, he squatted on the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo. This time, Kuchiki Byakuya also used some spiritual pressure, but compared to Kurosaki ichigo, these spiritual pressures seem to have some. However, Kurosaki ichigo and his hands in Zangetsu, still motionlessly blocked Zanpakuto of Kuchiki Byakuya. Even Kurosaki ichigo began to counterattack, blocking the Zanpakuto of Kuchiki Byakuya, and above the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo, it opened a sharp blue spiritual pressure. This spiritual pressure was passed directly through Zangetsu to Zanpakuto in Kuchiki Byakuya. After being smashed by this spiritual pressure, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure suddenly shook, and the lightning-like slammed back. The spiritual pressure that rushes out of Zangetsu is not worth mentioning compared to the Captain class like Kuchiki Byakuya. However, the appearance of this spiritual pressure indicates that Kurosaki ichigo still has the possibility to resist him. Some of these advances have surprised Kuchiki White 650ÔÕ. Of course, it is just amazement. Even if Kurosaki ichigo has improved, in the eyes of Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo is still worth noting. ¡°Haha!¡± It seems that Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s mind was seen, and Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure flashed slightly and took the initiative to attack Kuchiki Byakuya. Both hands Holding Zapnakuto, the blue rays of light appeared on it. When Kurosaki ichigo took the shot, he used the most commonly used ¡°slam¡±. The sharp blade, under the brilliance of the blue, looks even sharper, with an imposing manner, and a heavy head to Kuchiki Byakuya. In the face of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Attack, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure flashed to the general, and escaped Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Slash. Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo, with the spiral pressure of Cang blue on it, fell through. However, on the face of Kurosaki ichigo, there was no disappointment, but the corner of the mouth hangs a smile. Because Kurosaki ichigo suddenly made a force at the at the same time that Zangetsu was about to fall, pouring the spiritual pressure into it, swept to Kuchiki Byakuya, who had just stabilized his body. Hey! This embarrassment, fast and embarrassing, happened to target the strategic point of Kuchiki Byakuya, and also let him no longer possible resistance, Kuchiki Byakuya had to lift Zanpakuto, blocked the blow. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s slamming is probably asformidable compared to ordinary Shinigami, but it is not comparable to the Captain level. After sweeping through Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure appeared not far from Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°It seems that you have improved as much as you imagined!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s faint road. ¡°In this case, as you are immersed in your progress, I will let you see what is called formidable.¡± Bang! The silky spiritual pressure was lingering on Kuchiki Byakuya. Without continuing nonsense, Kuchiki Byakuya suddenly held Zanpakuto, and his body flashed in front of Kurosaki ichigo, and then slammed into Kurosaki ichigo. The sharp Zapnakuto, glittering the breath of the spiritual pressure, it is clear that Kuchiki Byakuya is really moving. Hey! Another cry, Kurosaki ichigo had to lift his own Zapnakuto, blocking the Attack of Kuchiki Byakuya. The two handles Zanpakuto collided together. At the time, Kurosaki ichigo only felt a hand, and the spiritual pressure was passed to the hands of Kurosaki ichigo through Zanpakuto. Bang! In the face of this situation, Kurosaki ichigo also broke out of its own spiritual pressure, want to back pressure. A sturdy spiritual pressure, passed through Zangetsu, to Kuchiki Byakuya. Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure was slightly shocked, and his body shape flashed back to the original place. However, this matter did not end there. After returning to Kuchiki Byakuya, I reorganized the ball and handed Zanpakuto to Kurosaki ichigo again. This time, Kuchiki Byakuya did not hit hard with Kurosaki ichigo, but touched it back, which led to Kurosaki ichigo wanting to fight back but there was nowhere to go. After a few times, Kurosaki ichigo seemed to adapt to this festival. At this time, Kuchiki Byakuya slammed into the Zancakuto of Kurosaki ichigo, and suddenly the pink¡¯s spiritual pressure rays of light appeared, and then slammed into Kurosaki ichigo. Under the impact of this weak physical pressure, the unprepared Kurosaki ichigo, the sudden whole body shocked, and Zangetsu was almost under this force, almost out of hand. Hey! Without giving Korosaki ichigo too much time to change, Kuchiki Byakuya once again regrouped. Zanpakuto with a pink knives and a sudden pick against Kurosaki ichigo, Zangetsu in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo had not had time to react and was directly opened. Zanpakuto of Kuchiki Byakuya continues to take a sharp breath and pulls out to Kurosaki ichigo. Without Zangetsu resisting in the front, Kurosaki ichigo has almost no means of blocking Zanpakuto from Kuchiki Byakuya. At the moment, Kurosaki ichigo had to display Shunpo, his body flashed and appeared not far from Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°Even Shunpo is completely in control, and your progress is really big enough, but¡­¡± Kuchiki Byakuya looks at Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°You are really laid back!¡± Kurosaki ichigo picked up Zangetsu in his hand and looked at the faint road of Kuchiki Byakuya not far away. ¡°Although you seem to be still calmly analyzing my Strength, but is it good? You are not killing me, but I still have no injuries on my body. Or, your Strength, only this degree. ¡°¡± ¡°You want to see my Strength, you are not afraid of regretting yourself? Imp.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I just hope that you can play full power strength, then hit you down, use up full power, and defeat all your Strengths a little.¡± ¡°Being too proud, little devil, since you want to see my true Strength, then let me see you!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya said, generally, the Zapnakuto knife tip is facing up, standing on his chest, and then faintly low shouted: ¡°Scatter, Thousands of Sakura!¡± brush! On the Zanpakuto, the spiritual pressure glittering on the pink pink, the next second, the whole handle ZaNPakuto will be filled with countless small blades like Cherry Blossoms petals, and scattered into the air. Chapter 1593 The fourth hundred 20 three chapter flying sword The tiny blades of countless small blades are naturally Senbonzakura¡¯s Shikai. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø As soon as the mind moved, Kuchiki Byakuya immediately manipulated the thousands of sharp blades and went from all directions to Kurosaki ichigo. Sou! sou! sou! Countless small sharp blades with a cold glow. With a cold glow, cut to Kurosaki ichigo~ go. Seeing these flying blades, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s face showed a dignified color. For these flying blades, his impression is too deep. At the beginning, Kuchiki Byakuya used this to cast a heavy blow on him, and even clicked and killed him. So, after Kuchiki Byakuya Shikai, Kurosaki ichigo finally began to solemnly, and the perception was completely open. Kurosaki ichigo concentrated all his mind on the flying blade. brush! At the foot, he violently exerted his strength. When the thousands of blades were about to be attached to himself, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure suddenly flashed and flashed in a certain direction. However, is Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s Thousand Sakura so simple that it can be dodged? Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure was just moving, and there were countless roots. He immediately brushed it and appeared in front of him, stopping him from going. For this situation, Kurosaki ichigo is also very clear in nature. He knows that Kuchiki Byakuya can be manipulated at will, and thousands of people are flying. So, Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t think about it, and he could easily escape the scope of Senbonzakura¡¯s Attack. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In the moment when countless sharp edges appeared, Kurosaki ichigo also suddenly waved Zangetsu in his hand. The spiritual pressure was released from Zangetsu, and the level 1 layer was lifted, and the directions were up and down without any scruples. Thousands of sharp edges, which are made by Thousands of Sakura, are small in size, fast in flying speed, and extremely sharp, under normal circumstances, they block thousands of sharp edges, like the same cutting. This is where Senbonzakura¡¯s terrifying is. However, the small size also has a disadvantage, which is easily affected by the environment around. Kurosaki ichigo waved Zangetsu and picked up the Level 1 layer of air, just want to interfere with these sharp edges. The layers of waves constantly impacted the numerous cutting edges in front of Kurosaki ichigo. Under the influence of the waves, these sharp edges were immediately reduced in speed, and the sharpness on the top was also dimmed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kurosaki ichigo quickly hurryed and escaped Senbonzakura¡¯s siege. However, the battle did not end, and the monk could not escape the temple. Kurosaki ichigo escaped from Senbonzakura¡¯s enemies, but thousands of swords were still in use. The shape of Kurosaki ichigo has just stabilized, and these sharp edges are again in front of Kurosaki ichigo under the control of Kuchiki Byakuya. This time, Kurosaki ichigo estimated that it would be re-applied, and the figure was flashing. ZaNPakuto in his hand kept waving and wanted to escape Senbonzakura¡¯s siege again. But Kurosaki ichigo was just about to wave Zanipakuto, dozens of sharp edges, and suddenly appeared from behind and cut to Kurosaki ichigo. If it wasn¡¯t for the timely response of Kurosaki ichigo, and the subconsciously biased the body, these sharp edges had already entered his within the body. After the dangerous and dangerous flash of the blade to his own, Kurosaki ichigo whole body suddenly broke out a tyran impering manner, under the pressure of this imposing manner. All around Thousands of people flying again and again, the speed eased, taking advantage of this opportunity, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure once again flashed the encirclement of thousands of sharp edges. Because of the previous experience, after this time out of the encirclement, Kurosaki ichigo did not relax, still nervous, and always watched all around. ¡°Compared with ten days, your progress is really great, but this progress is not enough to make you arrogant and conceited.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya glanced at the faint road of Kurosaki ichigo. I have to say that just the strength of Kurosaki ichigo has made Kuchiki Byakuya, who has always been calm, feel a little surprised. You know, ten days ago, in Human World, Kurosaki ichigo faced a thousand sakura, almost no backhand, and was hit hard. Now Kurosaki ichigo, but can squat for thousands of years under the cherry blossoms, and escaped thousands of cherry blossoms twice, this record, even the Gotei 13 team¡¯s many Deputy Captain, maybe not comparable. ¡°The speed that I just showed in Sakura is just the level I can achieve at Human World. Now I am like you show one, the real Ability of Thousand Sakura. Forgot to say, Human World, combat power only my peak state One-fifth of the time.¡± As soon as the voice turned, Kuchiki Byakuya once again faint. With the words of Kuchiki Byakuya, the original is almost the fastest, and the speed has nearly doubled. At such a high speed, the sharpness above the thousands of sharp edges immediately skyrocketed, with a harsh whistling sound, cutting toward Kurosaki ichigo. In the blink of an eye, these sharp edges appeared in all around of Kurosaki ichigo. brush! Perceived the speed of thousands of sharp edges, Kurosaki ichigo looked condensed, even if it was Shunpo, it disappeared. However, Kuchiki Byakuya originally is good at Shunpo¡¯s Expert, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s accomplishments in this respect, far less than Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo in Shikai state, because of Zangetsu¡¯s speed, speed is a weakness. Thus, even if Kurosaki ichigo exhibited Shunpo, his silhouette was still clearly locked by Kuchiki Byakuya. Tear off ~~ Pu! The figure has just appeared, and countless sharp blades immediately encircled all around, with sharp meaning, crossed from Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo has an excellent combat instinct, and the body shape is constantly evading. However, the thousands of sharp edges of the sakura are too fast and too numerous. Kurosaki ichigo is still surrounded by thousands of roots, leaving countless small wounds. Fortunately, at the crucial moment, Kurosaki ichigo broke out of his own spiritual pressure and shrouded himself, otherwise it was not just a small wound. After a difficult encounter with Senbonzakura¡¯s cut, Kurosaki ichigo held Zangetsu looked towards Kuchiki Byakuya and his eyes gradually dignified. Kurosaki ichigo has to admit that perhaps because of the recent surge in Strong, or because of the successive defeat of Ikkaku and Abarai Renji, his self-confidence has soared, causing some to look at Kuchiki Byakuya. Chapter 1594 The fourth hundred 20 four chapters broken Kuchiki Byakuya is the old Captain of Soul Society, far from the new Captain of Ikkaku and Abarai Renji. Take a deep breath, forcibly expelling all the distracting thoughts in the brain, Kurosaki ichigo gradually calmed down. Kurusaki ichigo began to think about countermeasures when he swept over Kuchiki Byakuya and returned to Kuchiki Sakura of Kuchiki Byakuya. The so-called long-awaited loss, no doubt, Kurosaki ichigo just made this mistake, blindly choose to dodge. The biggest threat of Thousands of Sakura is that the thousands of sharp ones are extremely incomparable, the naked eye is hard to see, the speed is extremely fast, and people are prevented from being inadvertently sharp. These sharp edges are all of Senbonzakura¡¯s. Because of the relationship between quantity and speed, it is quite difficult to defend or dodge. Therefore, in order to gain the upper hand in the confrontation with Kuchiki Byakuya, the only thing that can be chosen is Attack, to attack and attack, and to break the Senbonzakura¡¯s blockade with Attack. At the moment, Kuchiki Byakuya has not launched the offensive again. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure suddenly flashed and leaped along the confession palace. ¡°Travel accident, are you trying to escape?¡± Seeing the shape of Kurosaki ichigo suddenly jumped, Kuchiki Byakuya faint. Thousands of sharp edges flying around him all, with the words of Kuchiki Byakuya, chasing the shape of Kurosaki ichigo with a very fast speed, wanting to block the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo. Bang! Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure, on the roof of the repentance palace, paused, turned the body, the whole body rose up the spiritual pressure, and then the backhand was slashed, and the heavy smashed to the pursuit of thousands of sharp edges. The waves were tumbling, the wind was overwhelming, and the sturdy knife pressure rushed out of the Zangetsu, hitting the thousands of sharp edges that were chased. After being hit by this knife, the speed of thousands of sharp pursuits immediately slowed down. ¡°Escape, you think too much, I just think that the place here is too narrow, how, Kuchiki Byakuya, have the courage to come with me?¡± Kurosaki ichigo screamed at Zangetsu and said that he would jump to the top. ¡°It¡¯s a bad singer, but since you want to change places, then I will fulfill you.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya faint. brush! After that, the figure suddenly flashed, with thousands of cherry blossoms chasing Kurosaki ichigo. Shiba Haiyan and Baiye, two bystanders, naturally have no choice, and they also pursue their physique and chase them. At the top of the confession palace, the corresponding is the double dome, the place where Shiba Isshin will be executed. This is also the reason why it is called the Confession Palace, which makes Shinigami repent of his guilt before he dies. With the speed fully open, the shape of Kurosaki ichigo soon appeared on the double dome. Because this is the place where the sentence is imposed, so there is nothing above, and the whole is a desolate open space. brush! With a flash of shape, the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo stayed on a clearing in the hills. His figure has just stabilized, and there is a gust of behind. The figure of Kuchiki Byakuya is closely closely from behind, and it is not far away. ¡°Hey, speed is not slow!¡± Kurosaki ichigo held Zangetsu¡¯s faint road. ¡°Travel accident, you have chosen the place where you are buried? Double hills, it is indeed suitable to be your burial place!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya ignored the provocation and sarcasm in the words of Kurosaki ichigo, as always, the faint road. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s still like this, the bones of the bones, who won who wins still don¡¯t know! Next, let me use Zanpakuto in my hand to crush your aloof and remote.¡± As he said, Kurosaki ichigo clenched Zangetsu, and the whole body imposing manner continued to rise. ¡°aloof and remote? Travel trouble, it seems that you still don¡¯t understand, not my aloof and remote, but between us, originally does not belong to a rank.¡± As soon as the mind was moving, thousands of sharp edges continued to circling, and again with a sharp breath, cut to Kurosaki ichigo. The eyes are slightly condensed, and the mind is locked by Kuchiki Byakuya. Kurosaki ichigo will inject the spiritual pressure of the body into the Zangetsu without reservation. The spiritual pressure of Cang blue rises from the blade and then faces the cut. Thousands of sharp edges, squatting. Bang! A Getsuga-shaped Cang Blue Spirit Blade, rushing out of Zangetsu, with a terrifying impering manner, smashing toward the thousands of sharp blades that flew¡­ The ground where the Spirit Blade passed, a long crack, spread to Kuchiki Byakuya. Under this sturdy spiritual pressure, the cutting blade to Kurosaki ichigo immediately swept away as the autumn gale sweeps away the fallen leaves. After sweeping the sharp edge of the sakura, the spiritual pressure blade speed is not reduced, continue to take the intake of the imposing manner, and go to Kuchiki Byakuya. brush! At the crucial time, the figure of Kuchiki Byakuya was suddenly flashing and disappearing. Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure blade emptied, passing directly through Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s position and continuing to cut the ground. After flying a dozen meters, the spiritual pressure blade was weak and slowly dissipated into the air. Spiritual pressure The blade just dissipated, originally Kuchiki Byakuya standing position, Space fluctuated, and Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure suddenly appeared again in place. ¡°Compared to the last time, your move has gotten a lot more. In the case of a travel accident, it seems that you have completely discovered the belonging of your Zanpakuto.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya looks at Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, the last time, Human World, Kuchiki Byakuya also saw it. However, the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± exhibited by Kurosaki ichigo was still very rough, but it simply compressed the physical pressure. It was far from Kuchiki Byakuya who had seen 2.5 and Shiba Isshin¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. Most importantly, at that time, Kuchiki Byakuya was keenly aware that Kurosaki ichigo exhibited ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± through ZaNPakuto, but Kuraspaki ichigo¡¯s Zapnakuto itself did not play any role. It¡¯s just the equivalent of one medium, and the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± after converting the physical pressure into compression is a spurt. It can be seen that Kurosaki ichigo at that time, although comprehending Shikai, has not yet mastered its own Shikai. Shikai is the beginning of Zapnakuto Awakening and is a product of Shinigami and Zapnakuto. Therefore, after comprehending Shikai, using Zapnakuto for Attack, Zapnakuto itself must be involved and play a certain role. Chapter 1595 The fourth hundred 20 four chapters broken Kuchiki Byakuya is the old Captain of Soul Society, far from the new Captain of Ikkaku and Abarai Renji. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Take a deep breath, forcibly expelling all the distracting thoughts in the brain, Kurosaki ichigo gradually calmed down. Kurusaki ichigo began to think about countermeasures when he swept over Kuchiki Byakuya and returned to Kuchiki Sakura of Kuchiki Byakuya. The so-called long-awaited loss, no doubt, Kurosaki ichigo just made this mistake, blindly choose to dodge. The biggest threat of Thousands of Sakura is that the thousands of sharp ones are extremely incomparable, the naked eye is hard to see, the speed is extremely fast, and people are prevented from being inadvertently sharp. These sharp edges are all of Senbonzakura¡¯s. Because of the relationship between quantity and speed, it is quite difficult to defend or dodge. Therefore, in order to gain the upper hand in the confrontation with Kuchiki Byakuya, the only thing that can be chosen is Attack, to attack and attack, and to break the Senbonzakura¡¯s blockade with Attack. At the moment, Kuchiki Byakuya has not launched the offensive again. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure suddenly flashed and leaped along the confession palace. ¡°Travel accident, are you trying to escape?¡± Seeing the shape of Kurosaki ichigo suddenly jumped, Kuchiki Byakuya faint. Thousands of sharp edges flying around him all, with the words of Kuchiki Byakuya, chasing the shape of Kurosaki ichigo with a very fast speed, wanting to block the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo. Bang! Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure, on the roof of the repentance palace, paused, turned the body, the whole body rose up the spiritual pressure, and then the backhand was slashed, and the heavy smashed to the pursuit of thousands of sharp edges. The waves were tumbling, the wind was overwhelming, and the sturdy knife pressure rushed out of the Zangetsu, hitting the thousands of sharp edges that were chased. After being hit by this knife, the speed of thousands of sharp pursuits immediately slowed down. ¡°Escape, you think too much, I just think that the place here is too narrow, how, Kuchiki Byakuya, have the courage to come with me?¡± Kurosaki ichigo screamed at Zangetsu and said that he would jump to the top. ¡°It¡¯s a bad singer, but since you want to change places, then I will fulfill you.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya faint. brush! After that, the figure suddenly flashed, with thousands of cherry blossoms chasing Kurosaki ichigo. Shiba Haiyan and Baiye, two bystanders, naturally have no choice, and they also pursue their physique and chase them. At the top of the confession palace, the corresponding is the double dome, the place where Shiba Isshin will be executed. This is also the reason why it is called the Confession Palace, which makes Shinigami repent of his guilt before he dies. With the speed fully open, the shape of Kurosaki ichigo soon appeared on the double dome. Because this is the place where the sentence is imposed, so there is nothing above, and the whole is a desolate open space. brush! With a flash of shape, the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo stayed on a clearing in the hills. His figure has just stabilized, and there is a gust of behind. The figure of Kuchiki Byakuya is closely closely from behind, and it is not far away. ¡°Hey, speed is not slow!¡± Kurosaki ichigo held Zangetsu¡¯s faint road. ¡°Travel accident, you have chosen the place where you are buried? Double hills, it is indeed suitable to be your burial place!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya ignored the provocation and sarcasm in the words of Kurosaki ichigo, as always, the faint road. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s still like this, the bones of the bones, who won who wins still don¡¯t know! Next, let me use Zanpakuto in my hand to crush your aloof and remote.¡± As he said, Kurosaki ichigo clenched Zangetsu, and the whole body imposing manner continued to rise. ¡°aloof and remote? Travel trouble, it seems that you still don¡¯t understand, not my aloof and remote, but between us, originally does not belong to a rank.¡± As soon as the mind was moving, thousands of sharp edges continued to circling, and again with a sharp breath, cut to Kurosaki ichigo. The eyes are slightly condensed, and the mind is locked by Kuchiki Byakuya. Kurosaki ichigo will inject the spiritual pressure of the body into the Zangetsu without reservation. The spiritual pressure of Cang blue rises from the blade and then faces the cut. Thousands of sharp edges, squatting. Bang! A Getsuga-shaped Cang Blue Spirit Blade, rushing out of Zangetsu, with a terrifying impering manner, smashing toward the thousands of sharp blades that flew¡­ The ground where the Spirit Blade passed, a long crack, spread to Kuchiki Byakuya. Under this sturdy spiritual pressure, the cutting blade to Kurosaki ichigo immediately swept away as the autumn gale sweeps away the fallen leaves. After sweeping the sharp edge of the sakura, the spiritual pressure blade speed is not reduced, continue to take the intake of the imposing manner, and go to Kuchiki Byakuya. brush! At the crucial time, the figure of Kuchiki Byakuya was suddenly flashing and disappearing. Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure blade emptied, passing directly through Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s position and continuing to cut the ground. After flying a dozen meters, the spiritual pressure blade was weak and slowly dissipated into the air. Spiritual pressure The blade just dissipated, originally Kuchiki Byakuya standing position, Space fluctuated, and Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure suddenly appeared again in place. ¡°Compared to the last time, your move has gotten a lot more. In the case of a travel accident, it seems that you have completely discovered the belonging of your Zanpakuto.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya looks at Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, the last time, Human World, Kuchiki Byakuya also saw it. However, the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± exhibited by Kurosaki ichigo was still very rough, but it simply compressed the physical pressure. It was far from Kuchiki Byakuya who had seen 2.5 and Shiba Isshin¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. Most importantly, at that time, Kuchiki Byakuya was keenly aware that Kurosaki ichigo exhibited ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± through ZaNPakuto, but Kuraspaki ichigo¡¯s Zapnakuto itself did not play any role. It¡¯s just the equivalent of one medium, and the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± after converting the physical pressure into compression is a spurt. It can be seen that Kurosaki ichigo at that time, although comprehending Shikai, has not yet mastered its own Shikai. Shikai is the beginning of Zapnakuto Awakening and is a product of Shinigami and Zapnakuto. Therefore, after comprehending Shikai, using Zapnakuto for Attack, Zapnakuto itself must be involved and play a certain role. Chapter 1596 The belief of the fourth hundred 20 five chapters and one guard Shinigami is integrated with Zapnakuto, even if the relationship between people and hands is the same, not two separate individuals. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network So, once you use the Zapnakuto for Attack, even if you are holding things, Zapnakuto is also one of the main subjects. In ten days, Kursaki ichigo exhibited ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, and Zancakuto did not resonate with him. Otherwise, Kurosaki ichigo did not have to think about controlling ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± when he was using this trick, rushing to the goal of wanting Attack. Once you resonate with Zapnakuto, your will is the will of Zanpakuto, and the mind will move. Zanpakuto will automatically lock the target. As long as the opposite side does not dodge, there is no such thing as a failure. However, this is normal. At Human World, Kurosaki ichigo realized Shikai earlier than the original story because Ye Jia forced her to attack Zangetsu Uncle and had little to do with Kurosaki ichigo. 15Kurosaki ichigo The things about Shikai are all infused by Ye Jia. Although Ye Jia is Deity, such a forced shot will not affect the future growth of Kurosaki ichigo, but there are still some minor side effects. For example, at the time of Awakening Shikai, the degree of fit with Zapnakuto. This is the instinct of Zancakuto and Kurosaki ichigo, and belongs to the instinct of Zanpakuto and Kurosaki ichigo Spiritual Body. This thing can¡¯t be changed even if Ye Jia instills more things. Shikai is not self-understood. It is conceivable that the degree of fit between Kurosaki ichigo and Zangetsu should be low. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network With such a low fit, Kurosaki ichigo and Zangetsu can¡¯t resonate in battle, and original is in common sense. However, it is different now. This time, ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± by Kurosaki ichigo, Zangetsu participated. With the participation of Zapnakuto, it is not the same as formidable power without the participation of Zapnakuto. This is Zangetsu Uncle, saying that knowing the name and not knowing the name, the strength of the two is completely different, the meaning of this sentence. Only knowing the name of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± can resonate with Zapnakuto and display the real ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. ¡°Yeah!¡± Kurosaki ichigo took Zangetsu to his shoulders and stared at Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s faint road: ¡°My combat¡¯s Ability, in the moment of Slash, absorbs my spiritual pressure, and releases the high-density spiritual pressure from the edge of the blade, which is to enlarge the Slash amplification, then fly it, how to formidable Power is not bad.¡± ¡°Yes, very good, travel accident, you are faster than I expected!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya stood in place, the indifferent expression of the faint road. brush! brush! At the time of their conversation, Shiba Haiyan and the shape of the white leaves also appeared in the double dome. Seeing the long knife marks on the ground and the two people who are facing each other, Shiba Haiyan¡¯s look is slightly stunned. With Shiba Haiyan¡¯s eyesight, it can be seen that it is the knife mark that ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± pulled out. Although it has been witnessed before, Kurosaki ichigo defeated Abarai Renji who understood Bankai, but for Kurosaki ichigo can not beat Kuchiki Byakuya, Shiba Haiyan has little confidence. Abarai Renji just realized Bankai, so Shiba Haiyan didn¡¯t know much about his combat power. However, for Kuchiki Byakuya, Shiba Haiyan is quite familiar with it, but it is a genuine Captain class, and even in the Captain class, it is an absolute Expert. These old Captains are far from Abarai Renji, which is just a comprehension of Bankai¡¯s Captain. Shiba Haiyan does not even suspect that as long as Kuchiki Byakuya is shot, he can definitely comprehend Abarai Renji in Bankai with no difficulty. Like Kuchiki Byakuya, Captain, which has not been known for many years, is the embodiment of the Soul Society¡¯s highest level of combat. Therefore, in the view of Shiba Haiyan, Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya should be in an absolute downwind. Even if they are not in the disadvantage, they will be forced to play cards by Kuchiki Byakuya. For example, when they defeated Abarai Renji, they appeared in Kurosaki. Mask on the face of ichigo. However, what Shiba Haiyan did not expect was that Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya had just confronted each other, and Kurosaki ichigo did not use the cards, which was similar to Kuchiki Byakuya. Even, it seems to have taken a little advantage. A glance at all around the scattered Thousand Sakura, Shiba Haiyan had a first confidence in Kurosaki ichigo. At this moment, Kurosaki ichigo has become a symbol of miracles in the eyes of Shiba Haiyan. Even if someone tells Shiba Haiyan that Kurosaki ichigo can beat Kuchiki Byakuya, he will no doubt believe. This way, Kurosaki ichigo gave Shiba Haiyan a lot of shock, so much that Shiba Haiyan could not see the limits of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Haha, I will be this is your compliment to me. I said, this time you are going to beat 600 and wash the shame of the last Human World. If there is nothing to defame, how can I stand up to you? In front of you. After all, you are the Captain of the Gotei 13 team.¡± Kurosaki ichigo mouth Ikkaku with a smile, a touch of the road, Zangetsu on the shoulder also crossed the chest. Immediately, this smile was hidden, replaced by a cold. ¡°Kuchiki Byakuya!¡± Kurosaki ichigo suddenly screamed, then brushed and pointed Zangetsu to Kuchiki Byakuya: ¡°Use your strongest Bankai, fight me! I will definitely defeat you!¡± Full of resolute voice, echoing in the air, Kurosaki ichigo stares at Kuchiki Byakuya, and is full of firmness and fighting intent. Ye Jia Ten days and ten nights, like the special training of hell, it is not so simple to be able to overcome the evil, it requires great courage, and a firm determination and belief. Supporting Kurosaki ichigo, the most important belief in ten days and ten nights of special training is naturally to save his father. Beyond this belief, Kurosaki ichigo has another conviction in his heart, which is to defeat Kuchiki Byakuya and wash away the shame of the original. It can be said that it is these two beliefs that made Kurosaki ichigo survive for ten days and ten nights. Chapter 1597 The fourth hundred 20 six chapters Byakuya Bankai Now, seeing the right place, Kurosaki ichigo buried the ten days and ten nights of faith, and finally broke out. In fact, Kubaiki Byakuya was said to be Shiba Haiyan on their side, and once said that to help them rescue their father Shiba Isshin, Kurosaki ichigo still believe. Because of this kind of thing, he does not think that Shiba Haiyan will lie to himself. At the same time, Kurosaki ichigo does not feel that Kuchiki Byakuya will lie to deceive Shiba Haiyan. Although Kuchiki Byakuya once brought him shame, but he still trusts Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s character, at least Kuchiki Byakuya is not like a go back on one¡¯s word, anyone who deceives others. After Kuchiki Byakuya promised Shiba Haiyan value, it also appeared here, and there must be a reason in the middle. At this point, Kurosaki ichigo is actually vaguely visible. If at the beginning, let Shiba Haiyan continue to ask, maybe you can know the reason. However, Kurosaki ichigo did not do this and directly interrupted the words of Shiba Haiyan. Because for this battle, Kurosaki ichigo has long been looking forward to it, no matter whether there is any reason for Kuchiki Byakuya, it can¡¯t be stopped, and Kurosaki ichigo wants to defeat him. The gap went to the fighting intent in the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya was silent for a while, then faintly said: ¡°Well, since you are so demanding, then I will fulfill you, and you will use your booth eyes to see and remember my Bankai!¡± Hua la ! With a move, all around the thousands of sharp edges, immediately returned to the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya, re-introduced a ZaNPakuto. Look. Wool, Chinese net Weng! Kuchiki Byakuya held Zanpakuto in one hand, with the tip of the knife facing down, put it on the chest, and the purple light lit up from the blade, and then Kuchiki Byakuya gently released the Zapnakuto in his hand. Zanpakuto immediately fell to the ground vertically, the ground of Kuchiki Byakuya all around, under the influence of the cultural pressure of Kuchiki Byakuya, like a water surface, a rippled ripple. The fallen Zapnakuto, just like a glimpse into the ground, disappeared into the ripple and disappeared. Weng! weng! weng! A whistling sound rang, all around ubiquitous on the ground of the ripple, after the annihilation of Zapnakuto, a slight shock, water time, two rows of 1000 counted huge Zanpakuto, appeared in the behind of Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°Bankai ¡¤Senbonzakura Kageyoshi !¡± Kuchiki Byakuya spit slowly. As Kuchiki Byakuya called out the name of his own bankai, behind the thousands of huge Zapnakuto, suddenly Scatter opened and became a small blade like Shikai, hovering around Kuchiki Byakuya all around. However, compared to Shikai, Bankai has changed the number of small blades, hundreds of millions, far exceeding the number of thousands. Seeing this scene, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s pupil suddenly shrink, a faint glimmer of light. Although Bankai, Kuchiki Byakuya Senbonzakura¡¯s Attack means, there has not been a fundamental change. However, this quantitative change is enough to transcend the essential changes. Volume change produces qualitative changes, thousands of sharp edges, Kurosaki ichigo still have to display ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± to defeat it, hundreds of millions of sharp edges, light look has been numb, Kurosaki ichigo can not think of, what means Handle. At the moment, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but bite his teeth, and bracelet oneself held Zangetsu and rushed toward Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo just rushed, and the numerous blades of the sky fluttered under the idea of ??Kuchiki Byakuya, and then cut into a group of Kurosaki ichigo with extremely fast speed. In the face of the blade that rushed to himself, Kurosaki ichigo had to jump into the air. However, Kurosaki ichigo had just stepped into the sky, not far from the edge of the blade, and it was formed by agglomeration and cut towards Kurosaki ichigo. Under the circumstance, Kurosaki ichigo had to display Shunpo and changed positions. However, in the state of Bankai, the number of sharp edges of thousands of sakura, hundreds of millions, has long been all around the sky. Regardless of where Kurosaki ichigo goes, these sharp edges will follow, killing Kurosaki ichigo. After several flashes, Kurosaki ichigo finally couldn¡¯t help but anger. The figure flashed again, glaring at the edge of all around, not yet gathered, Kurosaki ichigo slammed Zangetsu loudly shouted, facing Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°Getsuga Tensho !¡± Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure blade flew over Zangetsu and headed for Kuchiki Byakuya. Once again, facing ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Kuchiki Byakuya was extraordinarily indifferent, and there was no suggestion of dodging. Bankai of Kuchiki Byakuya ¨C Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, but known as the offensive and defensive. This is why Kuchiki Byakuya can become an Expert in the Captain class, with hundreds of millions of sharp edges, although it sounds very terrifying. It can be really counted, it is not a problem, because these sharp edges are too weak. If you change someone with such a strong body, you can basically ignore these sharp edges. Among the thirteen Captains, there is no such thing as Physique. In this case, Kuchiki Byakuya can still be among the many Captains, there are several Experts. The attack of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi is a big factor. Under the defense of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi Ikkaku, even if Attack can¡¯t hit you for a while, Kuchiki Byakuya can¡¯t help. And hundreds of millions of sharp edges, in a short period of time, the damage may not be strong enough, but for a long time to continue, you can definitely kill the vast majority of people. In this light, Kuchiki Byakuya is in an invincible position in front of the vast majority of the enemy. Of course, in addition to this, there are many tricks for Thousand Sakura. Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure blade, not yet flying to the front of Kuchiki Byakuya, all around countless sharp edges, gathered together, turned a purple wall, blocked in front of Kuchiki Byakuya. After the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± filled with the imposing manner fell on the wall of this purple, it was immediately blocked with no difficulty. At the same time of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Kuchiki Byakuya also manipulated the blade above the sky, gathered all over the Kurosaki ichigo, and surrounded the Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1598 The fourth hundred 20 seven chapters incredible Byakuya Due to the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure paused briefly in the air, because the pause of this time made Kurosaki ichigo be trapped by countless sharp edges and lost the possibility of continuing to dodge. Look. Wool, Chinese net Hua la ! The countless sharp edges of all around, the time, gathered into one, and transformed into a large net to kill Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo, who has no way to escape, can only look at himself and be wrapped up by the big net. Bang! After wrapping Kurosaki ichigo, the sharp-edged net immediately slammed Kurosaki ichigo toward the ground and pulled a deep pit above the ground. ¡°It¡¯s naive, Senbonzakura¡¯s essence, it¡¯s manipulating hundreds of millions of blades, making an attack on Ikkaku¡¯s Attack all-round Attack. Your Slash is really amazing, but it¡¯s impossible to rely on your slow Slash. Defeated by Senbonzakura¡¯s.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya looks at the big pit covered by dust, slowly speaking. The dust slowly dissipated, and the shape of Kurosaki ichigo reappeared. Compared with the previous, Kurosaki ichigo is much more embarrassed. The whole body is ruined up and down, and numerous small scars are densely covered. Kurosaki ichigo gasped and stood up with Zanpakuto supporting the body. At the last moment, in the moment of being wrapped by the sharp edge, Kurosaki-580 protection broke out of its own practical pressure, which barely blocked the further invasion of countless sharp edges. Therefore, the current Kurosaki ichigo just looks rather wolfsome, but the injury is not very heavy. ¡°Sure enough, still not!¡± Slightly calmed down, Kurosaki ichigo looked up at Kuchiki Byakuya, seemingly talking to himself. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Indeed, between Bankai and Shikai, the original is very different, not to mention that you have already understood Bankai¡¯s Captain. It is really naive to use Bankai to defeat Bankai. Only Bankai can fight against Bankai. It was just a accident.¡± When I heard the voice of Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya looked slightly condensed, and it was full of look forward towards Kurosaki ichigo: ¡°Please pay attention to your wording, it sounds like you have already understood Bankai.¡± ¡°I mean this, Kuchiki Byakuya!¡± Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s mouth Ikkaku smiled and looked up and looked at Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°originally I still want to hide all the time, but now it seems that I can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t show Bankai. I really can¡¯t beat you.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kuchiki Byakuya pupils shrank, the first time there was a glimpse of his face. ¡°Don¡¯t ask, you should have heard it, I know it, it¡¯s hard to believe, but you should trust your eyes!¡± After that, Kurosaki ichigo gaze violently, and the whole body, together with Zangetsu, glowed white, and then he shouted shouted: ¡°Bankai!¡± At the end of the day, all around the Hollow air suddenly shocked, a huge spiritual pressure, suddenly rushed out from Kurosaki ichigo within the body, went straight into the sky, wrapped Kurosaki ichigo in it. The huge spiritual pressure suddenly ignited a layer of turbulence, which was like a tornado, hovering around Kurosaki ichigo all around. Under the sweep of the air, the gravel dust on the ground was immediately brought up. For a time, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s all around flying sand running stone, like a huge sandstorm, enveloped Kurosaki ichigo. In the middle of the sandstorm, there is not a roaring sound, it is a high-density spiritual pressure, the imagination produced after the collision. ¡°How can this be?¡± Kuchiki Byakuya for the first time revealed an incredible color. With the eyesight of Kuchiki Byakuya and the strength of the original story, it is natural to see at a glance that Kurosaki ichigo is indeed doing Bankai, only Bankai can make such a big deal. The movement. Moreover, Kuchiki Byakuya can also vaguely perceive that, just a moment ago, in the middle of the sandstorm, Kurosaki ichigo, the spiritual pressure suddenly increased several times, directly breaking the boundary between the Deputy Captain and the Captain level. Only Bankai is likely to do this. However, even so, Kuchiki Byakuya is a bit unacceptable, and Kurosaki ichigo has realized the possibility of Bankai. It¡¯s not just him, even if he switched to any Captain in the Soul Society, it¡¯s hard to accept this reality. For the orthodox Shinigami growing up from the Soul Society, Bankai is an extremely sacred word. It is the final form of Shinigami Zanpakuto, representing the highest fighting power of Shinigami. Everyone who understands Bankai will undoubtedly stand at the peak of Shinigami and be recorded by the entire Soul Society forever. You know, the Gotei 13 team has been in existence for thousands of years, and it brings together almost all of Shinigami in the Soul Society. However, even so, the entire Soul Society is currently aware of Bankai¡¯s Shinigami, which is only a few dozen people. This is the accumulation of the Soul Society for thousands of years. In the thousands of years of Shinigami, only dozens of Shinigami who have learned Bankai have been accumulated. See the difficulty of Bankai! For the usual Shinigami, Bankai is still the biggest pursuit of his life. However, there are still a lot of Shinigami, and I can¡¯t understand Bankai for the rest of my life. Bankai, a status in the Soul Society, is synonymous with faith. At the same time is also synonymous with Strength. Because even the worst Bankai is more than five times more common than the Deputy Captain, far above the ordinary Shinigami. It is based on this that Bankai is a symbol of glory even for Captain. But now, Kurosaki ichigo, who has been Shinigami for a few months, actually realized Bankai. It took less than ten days to understand Bankai. There is no doubt that this kind of thing, any Shinigami after hearing it, is difficult to accept in a short time. Compared to the usual Shinigami, it took decades or even hundreds of years to comprehend Bankai and become a Captain class. Kurosaki ichigo can easily do it in ten days. For all Shinigami, it is a huge blow. Even denied the efforts of these Shinigami. If Bankai is simple enough to comprehend, is Bankai still qualified to be the glory of every Shinigami? The miracle created by Kurosaki ichigo has hit all Shinigami, and is proud of it. How can Kuchiki Byakuya accept it? Chapter 1599 The fourth hundred 20 eight chapter one protects Bankai! Tensa Zangetsu Not only is Kuchiki Byakuya unacceptable, but the Shiba Haiyan standing on the side is equally incredible. ¡°When a guard knows Bankai, how is this possible? Just become Shinigami, and I realized Bankai. How is this possible?¡± Shiba Haiyan muttered to himself, and he couldn¡¯t believe it. Although Kurosaki ichigo defeated Abarai Renji after Bankai and Kuchiki Byakuya after Shikai, Shiba Haiyan believed in Kurosaki ichigo almost numbly and could create a miracle again. However, Shiba Haiyan still can¡¯t believe that Kurosaki ichigo has already realized Bankai. Standing on the threshold of Shikai and Bankai, it is expected to understand Bankai¡¯s Deputy Captain. Shiba Haiyan is very aware of the difficulty of Bankai and the meaning of Bankai. Even Hitsugaya Dongshilang, the guius of the Soul Society for hundreds of years, took ten to several years to understand Bankai. Kurosaki ichigo From Awakening Shinigami Strength, they all learned about Bankai. It only took a few months, which is hard to imagine. Eyes staring slightly, Kurosaki ichigo, who is still in the sandstorm, Shiba Haiyan is eager to know what form of Bankai of Kurosaki ichigo is. ¡­¡­ Not far from this same time, the confession palace, expensive, Sado Yasutora, Komamura Sajin, Hitsugaya East Lion and the others. Expensive, Sado Yasutora and the others, now very close to the Confession Palace. All, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s spiritual pressure has just risen, and is still concentrating on restoring its own spiritual pressure, Sado Yasutora and the others, and the two turned to look at the confession palace. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°This is a protective physical pressure!¡± Ishida Ury¨± said solemnly, as a destroyer, he was sensitive to the abnormality of the spiritual pressure. As soon as the spiritual pressure of Kurosaki ichigo came, he recognized the spiritual pressure from Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°It is indeed a spiritual pressure, and there is a spiritual pressure that is not weaker than a guard near a guard. It seems that Kurosaki ichigo is a Captain-class opponent.¡± The expensive side is also starting to talk. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and help!¡± Inoue Orihime quickly said, and there was a hint of worry in the middle. Expensive, Sado Yasutora has just been horrible, but Inoue Orihime sees it very clearly. The Captain-class enemies, almost every encounter, are fierce battles, so Inoue Orihime is very worried that Kurosaki ichigo will be seriously injured like Sado Yasutora. Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t speak, just nodded, and agreed with Inoue Orihime. ¡°My spiritual pressure has almost recovered half of it, enough to cope with the general battle. We are still rushing to meet with a escort, and I am also worried about it.¡± You start to talk. Ishida Ury¨± did not reject Inoue Orihime and his proposal. Since expensive, Sado Yasutora has recovered almost, and if there is information about Kurosaki ichigo, then it is an excellent choice to join Kurosaki ichigo and rescue the flower Shiba Isshin of Kurosaki ichigo. At the moment, there is no muddy water, and Sado Yasutora and the others immediately unfolded and rushed to the side of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡­¡­ The dust storm of incomparable gigantic is still hovering around Kurosaki ichigo all around, and the sandstorm center is still sending out the roar of the collision of spiritual pressure. Finally, as time went by, the turm caused by Kurosaki ichigo Bankai finally began to stop. The dust of the sky slowly dissipated, and Kurosaki ichigo, which was covered with dust, finally showed his face. Compared with before, the current Kurosaki ichigo has changed dramatically. Shihakush¨­, whose body was broken, disappeared and was replaced by a new, self-cultivating brand new Shihakush¨­. The Zangetsu in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo also changed dramatically. From the original smashing knife, it became a small knife. ¡°Bankai! Day Tensa Zangetsu Zangetsu!¡± Kurosaki ichigo looks at Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°This is the Bankai!¡± look at Kurosaki ichigo The slender Zanpakuto on the hand, Shiba Haiyan slightly stunned, some can¡¯t believe it. Known by the giant Shiba Haiyan, in general, Shingami¡¯s Zapnakuto, after Bankai, will appear huge in size. For example, Kuchiki Sakura of Kuchiki Byakuya, and Zabimaru of Abarai Renji, for example, will become enormous after Bankai. After Bankai, the lowest and lowest, just like Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, the body shape is almost unchanged. Of course, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s Zanpakuto, because it is the same size, is because Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s Zanpakuto is the strongest Zancakuto of the Scorching Hot Department. It belongs to the natural Attribute system, and its Bankai changes its own Attribute strength. Both Zanpakuto, which is a change in body shape, and Zapnakuto, which has the same body shape, share a common feature, that is, the volume of Zanpakuto after Bankai is absolutely not lost in the state of Shikai. However, the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo undoubtedly violates this feature. The shape of Kurosaki ichigo Shikai is an incomparable gigantic, which can be used to amplify Slash¡¯s Slash Zanpakuto. Now that Bankai has been displayed, the volume has become smaller, which is somewhat counterintuitive. This is not the case with Shiba Haiyan, but Kuchiki Byakuya, who is opposite the Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo Bankai, like Asauchi, is somewhat beyond Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s expectations. The change of Kurosaki ichigo Zanpakuto also made original unacceptable. Kurosaki ichigo has already learned about Kuchiki Byakuya of Bankai and found a reason to refute. ¡°So small things, it is Bankai? Shouldn¡¯t this be the ordinary Zapnakuto? Originally this way¡­ Save Shiba Isshin or Bankai, it seems that you like it and trample on the dignity of me.¡± The road of Kuchiki Byakuya coldly has a sigh of relief. Obviously, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s so-called Bankai has completely angered him. According to Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo called Bankai, just playing them and trampling on their dignity. In fact, with the realm of Kuchiki Byakuya, it is absolutely clear that Kurosaki ichigo has understood Bankai. Other things can be faked, and the intensity of the sharp pressure on the body can not be faked. Chapter 1600 The fourth hundred 20 nine chapter speeding With Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s current eyesight, it should be clear at a glance that Kurosaki ichigo within the body has soared to the Captain-class spiritual pressure. However, his thoughts and perceptions are suppressed by the deep-rooted ideas in his mind. Kurosaki ichigo became Shinigami for a few months and realized Bankai. For every Shinigami, especially for Captain, who has already understood Bankai, it is a great shame, even if it is always known as Kuchiki Byakuya. It is difficult to maintain absolute reason. All around Innumerable sharp-edged petals, once again danced between Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Since you are going over and over again and want to trample on our dignity, then I will let you see what it is to insult my dignity.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya Slightly smashed, an amazing killing intent, rising from Kuchiki Byakuya and rolling towards Kurosaki ichigo. With the rise of these killing intents, Kuchiki Byakuya behind gathered innumerable sharp edges, and then hid the sky and covering the earth and rolled towards Kurosaki ichigo. However, these sharp blades just flew out. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure is like a phantom, attacking Kuchiki Byakuya. The sharp breath spurs the skin, and the Kuchiki Byakuya bottom of the heart raises a hint of foreboding. The body shape flashes quickly and immediately. Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure just flicked out, and Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ghost-like figure appeared in the place where Kuchiki Byakuya originally stood, and Tensa Zangetsu in his hand made it slightly. As can be seen from the posture of Tensa Zangetsu, Kurosaki ichigo just wants to stab the throat of Kuchiki Byakuya. Seeing this scene, the figure just appeared in Kuchiki Byakuya not far away, the pupil slightly shrunk, and there was a shock in the middle. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s just speed is far beyond his imagination, even if he can only see a phantom. ¡°Why do I wait for dignity? Since you said that I trampled on the dignity of you, then it is trampled. After all, one of the purposes of my coming here is to defeat you.¡± Hey! With a slight flash, Kurosaki ichigo returned to the original position, then he gently waved Tensa Zangetsu in his hand and pointed to Kuchiki Byakuya not far away. The Tensa Zangetsu chain above the handle of Tensa Zangetsu collided with each other and gave a crisp sound. As Kurosaki ichigo just said, the reason why he is desperately mastering Strength is that he wants to come here. One of the purposes is to defeat Kuchiki Byakuya and wash his own shame. Since Kuchiki Byakuya said that he really trampled on their dignity, then trample on it, anyway, he did not like the Shingami of Soul Society. Kuchiki Byakuya coldly¡¯s looks at Kurosaki ichigo, there is no start to talk. At this moment, he still remembers that Kurosaki ichigo had just flashed his Attack and almost killed him. ¡°Want to express your calmness, pride will lead to defeat, you are not Bankai at all, never a young Bankai, you can not understand Bankai by your travel accident. Next, you will regret it. I regret to trample on our dignity. I will tell you by fact that our dignity cannot be trampled.¡± In the sky, above the scattered blades, there is a purple light, and numerous swords gather at Kuchiki Byakuya behind, condensing into a group and rolling towards Kurosaki ichigo. brush! Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t do anything, just simply evading and rushing to his own blade, hiding the sky and covering the earth, speed is extremely fast. However, in the face of Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s month, these sharp edges were slow to the extreme, and Kurosaki ichigo just shunned these sharp edges with a flash of light. The speed of the blade is naturally not slow, and this happens because the speed of Kurosaki ichigo is getting faster. Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s Ability, like Zangetsu, is very simple, it is pure high-speed combat, and Slash after compression. It can be said that Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Zapnakuto is a fairly simple Zapnakuto, without those gorgeous moves, and some are just a short answer, after the speed of the amplification and Attack. Sou! sou! sou! The figure flashed again and again, and the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo soon appeared in front of Kuchiki Byakuya, the boss hands held Zanpakuto, and Kurosaki ichigo slammed against Kuchiki Byakuya¡­ Tensa Zangetsu has just fallen, and numerous swords have appeared in front of Kuchiki Byakuya. They are rushed by these sharp edges, and Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure immediately retreats back to the original place. Not waiting for Kuchiki Byakuya Once again, Kurosaki ichigo stunned and walked around all the way, looking for the opportunity of Attack Kuchiki Byakuya. Just did not hurt Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya is certainly not reconciled, continue to manipulate countless sharp edges, and go to Kurosaki ichigo. However, this time, it is not like the last time. Last time, because I just showed Bankai, Kurosaki ichigo wanted to warm up, so there was no speed. Now that the warm-up has been completed, Kurosaki ichigo will of course take his speed to the limit. In time, the field is like a path of phantom. ¡°What¡¯s going on, how is this possible, this speed thousand sakura can¡¯t catch up.¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo smothered all of his own Attacks, and Kuchiki Byakuya flashed a touch of incredible. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, can¡¯t catch up? My speed can be faster.¡± As soon as he said, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s speed accelerated a bit, and the whole person kept 3.3 on Kuchiki Byakuya all around. ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya suddenly raised his right hand and began to wave the numerous petals that manipulated the cherry blossoms. If the thousand hands of the cherry blossoms are manipulated, the speed will be more than doubled. Originally thousands of sakura¡¯s countless sharp speeds are not slow, and now the speed suddenly doubled, and countless sharp knives immediately screamed toward Kurosaki ichigo. Hundreds of millions of sharp blades, condensed into a group, from all directions to Kurosaki ichigo. Under the control of Kuchiki Byakuya, these sharp edges quickly formed a large net that surrounded Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1601 The fourth hundred 30 Zhang Tianwu Lian Xun ¡°Catch it!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya muttered to himself. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network In the sky, countless sharp-edged nets immediately smashed toward Kurosaki ichigo. This time, Kuchiki Byakuya used the full power directly, and wanted to completely solve the Kurosaki ichigo. However, Kurosaki ichigo, who has already applied Bankai, is so simple to solve? Promise whether it is natural. In the face of the sharp edge of the killing, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s look is exceptionally calm, it seems that there is no sharp edge in the all around. When the sharp edge was about to kill Kurosaki ichigo, suddenly, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly waved Tensa Zangetsu in his hand. At the time, Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s blade, like a phantom, enveloped the body of Kurosaki ichigo. One of the basic skills of Tensa Zangetsu, the super-high-speed sword, the trajectory of the blade shrouded the whole body to counteract the enemy¡¯s own Attack. 15 Under the ultra-high-speed waving of Kurosaki ichigo, Kurosaki ichigo was covered by Tensa Zangetsu in almost every direction. The sharp edges of Thousands of Sakura, when they touched the blade of Tensa Zangetsu, were defeated and re-discovered into the air. At the moment of defeating the sword of the Sakura Sakura, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure flashed, and Tensa Zangetsu in his hand made a sharp look in the air, stabbing Kuchiki Byakuya. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The speed after Kurosaki ichigo Bankai is fast, even surpassing the speed after Kurosaki ichigo Bankai in the original plot. After all, in the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo has just learned Bankai and has not fully mastered Bankai. Now, after Ye Jia¡¯s ten days and ten nights of special training, Kurosaki ichigo has not yet mastered Tensa Zangetsu to the point of perfection, but for some basic aspects of Tensa Zangetsu, it is almost the same. Speed ??naturally exceeds the original plot. However, compared with the original plot, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s combat power has also grown tremendously. In the original plot, among the Bankai, Kurosaki ichigo speed is fully open, and Kuchiki Byakuya can hardly see the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo. Now Kurosaki ichigo, speed is a bit faster than the original plot, Kuchiki Byakuya can still see, and see very clearly. Therefore, Tensa Zangetsu in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo was about to stab Kuchiki Byakuya, and the figure of Kuchiki Byakuya flashed and disappeared. This flash, Kuchiki Byakuya cast Shunpo, and is still a very high level of Shunpo. Kurosaki ichigo also saw only a white shadow. Under this circumstance, Kurosaki ichigo also had difficulty chasing Kuchiki Byakuya and had to take away Tensa Zangetsu and return to the original place. ¡°Kurosaki ichigo, you really surprised me, I didn¡¯t expect you to really understand Bankai.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure appeared not far away, and the complex is full of sights at Kurosaki ichigo. After two encounters, although still somewhat unacceptable, Kuchiki Byakuya had to admit that Kurosaki ichigo had indeed realized Bankai. Only Bankai can fight Bankai and only Bankai, and in a flash, the speed of Kurosaki ichigo can be raised to such an extent. ¡°Gathering all the power of Bankai into a tiny appearance, using Bankai¡¯s greatest combat power to conduct high-speed operations, this is your Bankai¡¯s Ability!¡± After glanced at it, Tensa Zangetsu and Kuchiki Byakuya in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo suppressed the faint voice of the heart. After so many wind and rain, the temperament of Kuchiki Byakuya is no longer commonplace. Although it is still somewhat unacceptable, Kurosaki ichigo has already realized the facts of Bankai, but Kuchiki Byakuya still suppressed these emotions in his heart. ¡°You are right, my Bankai, Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s Ability, is indeed the integration of Bankai¡¯s Strength, and then high-speed operations.¡± Kurosaki ichigo is still in place, Tensa Zangetsu in his hand points to Kuchiki Byakuya, and his eyes are slightly dignified. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s tone paused and then slammed: ¡°That is to completely destroy this Strength.¡± It¡¯s awkward, condensed in all around. As a veteran Shinigami, it was suppressed by Kurosaki ichigo, which is quite unbelievable for Kuchiki Byakuya. The idea moves, all around, and the numerous blades that fly around, immediately converge toward the sky. Bang! A sturdy spiritual pressure, which bloomed from Kuchiki Byakuya, rushed into the sky. Under the protection of this spiritual pressure, countless gatherings immediately turned into a purple vortex, which swirled in the air. At this time, the sky suddenly disappeared, replaced by a varnished Kurosaki ichigo Space. In the air of this paint Kurosaki ichigo Space, where a purple Zanpakuto floats, round and round, there are simply not many handles. ¡°Kurosaki ichigo, look carefully, this is ¡¤ 470¡­ abandoned the defense, offering everything in order to destroy the enemy, Senbonzakura¡¯s real form ¨C Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya is slowly coming out. Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, one of the forms of the Bankai Sakura, has turned countless sharp blades into a knife-shaped circle and arranged in the air, which can directly improve the lethality. Moreover, these arranged in the air, the blade can still move with the will of Kuchiki Byakuya, and can use several blade Attack opponents at a time. Most importantly, the Space surrounded by the blade of Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi was created by Kuchiki Byakuya using its own spiritual pressure, combined with hundreds of millions of thousands of cherry blossom blades, the destruction of all outside Spaces, and the intention to manipulate the Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s Ability. It is invalid within this Space. Most importantly, the entry and exit of this Space is completely controlled by Kuchiki Byakuya. All, in order to immediately this space, you must defeat Kuchiki Byakuya before you can break this Space. Compared with the previous hundreds of millions of petals, Attack, Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi is the real thing of the thousand sakura, and those sharp edges are just the foundation after the thousand sakura Bankai. Under the repeated anger of Kuchiki Byakuya, this time, Kuchiki Byakuya finally showed a hint of Fangs. Chapter 1602 The fourth hundred 30 chapter blade space Seeing everything in front of him, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. The Space formed by Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi is somewhat beyond the imagination of Kurosaki ichigo. In addition to Ye Jia¡¯s colorful enchantment, Kurosaki ichigo is not experiencing similar Ability. And Ye Jia¡¯s colorful space is almost a symbol of countless incompetence. The Space that suddenly appeared in the eyes, still in the sky, is in the sky. In the colorful space of Ye Jia, the bottom of the heart of Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t help but cast a Level 1 haze. Kurosaki ichigo has no confidence and can defeat Kuchiki Byakuya who can form Space. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t worry, these thousands of funeral blades will never hit you at the same time, Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, only the person I swear to kill, will let him see the real form, Seeing this form, you are the third.¡± It seems to be aware of the shock in the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s faint start to talk. As he said, Kuchiki Byakuya extended his right hand and the purple¡¯s spiritual pressure rose from the right hand. brush! ! With the Kuchiki Byakuya right hand, one of the thousands of blades arranged in the sky suddenly appeared in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya. Hey! A squeak of sound from the blade, with a purple light blade, solidified in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya. A bit of a blast, like a pure purple spiritual pressure, rises from Kuchiki Byakuya. With this spiritual pressure, without hesitation, Kuchiki Byakuya held the hand-cured thousand Sakura, directly to Kurosaki ichigo. In the face of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s offensive, Kurosaki ichigo only waited for the distracting thoughts in his heart, holding Tensa Zangetsu in his hand, and bursting into the spiritual pressure of the blue, also greeted Kuchiki Byakuya. Hey! The two handles Zanpakuto collided in the air, and the time, the waves rolled, and the sturdy spiritual pressure spread toward all around. After the impact, the two Zapnakuto were separated, and the speed continued to open to the opposite side, completely regardless of the look. Hey! The blade after curing inherits the original speed of Sakura Sakura, plus the Shunpo sacrum of Kuchiki Byakuya itself, although Qian Sakura is not comparable to Tensa Zangetsu in speed amplification. However, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s speed is not weaker than Kurosaki ichigo, and every time it catches accurate Attack of Kurosaki ichigo. Hey! Hey! Hey! The blade and the long sword collide again and again. Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo seem to have exhausted full power every time, but whoever can¡¯t help. But even so, Kuchiki Byakuya did not stop at all, still holding the blade again and again to Kurosaki ichigo. In the face of Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo can only meet again and again. Kurosaki ichigo has already understood Bankai and has been trained by Ye Jia for ten days and ten nights, but it is still weak compared to Kuchiki Byakuya. In particular, Kuchiki Byakuya of Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, Shunpo of Kuchiki Byakuya, and Senbonzakura¡¯s enforcement, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s advantage in speed, did not occupy the upper hand of Kuchiki Byakuya. The battle is so deadlocked, no one can help. However, will the battle really continue like this? Is the answer no? As the Captain of the Gotei 13 team, the Soul Society has several Experts. Kuchiki Byakuya has always been known for his cool and wise. How could it be so irrational, and here is a slash with Kurosaki ichigo? Moreover, the Ability of Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, especially the creation of a Space, condenses a simple ZaNPakuto, thousands of blades arranged above the sky, is not a display. Therefore, Kuchiki Byakuya is purposeful. Unfortunately, Kurosaki ichigo did not find that although after ten days and ten nights of special training, although I understood Bankai, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s combat experience is still too small. In the face of the old Captain like Kuchiki Byakuya, with no difficulty, he fell into his trap. Hey! The two handles Zanpakuto collided again, and under the influence of the anti-shocks uploaded by their respective Zanpakuto, the shape of Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya suddenly separated and retraced. Hu hu hu ~~~ After a dozen or so fights, even the spiritual pressure will be a strong Kurosaki ichigo, can not help but breathe. Seeing this scene, Kuchiki Byakuya suddenly raised a stern color, and he waited for this moment. brush! Without much breathing time for Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya flashed his body and waved Zapnakuto again, heading for Kurosaki ichigo. Noticed that Kuchiki Byakuya once again slammed himself, Kurosaki ichigo had to hold Tensa Zangetsu and greeted him. Hey! The crisp sound rang and the two handles Zapnakuto collided as always. However, this time, unlike in the past, the Zanpakuto knife in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya fell at the same time. Weng! weng! weng! The blade that had been suspended in midair suddenly trembled, and several blades were easily removed from mid-air and flashed to Kurosaki ichigo. Almost a moment, Kurosaki ichigo was sealed all over the body. A sense of crisis came to my mind, and Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s instinctive speed was fully open, trying to avoid the blade that fell above the sky. However, at this moment, a sense of fatigue was on the mind, and Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s body shape could not help but slow down. This slow, multi-handed blade appeared in front of Kurosaki ichigo, slamming into the right foot of Kurosaki ichigo, and the heart. Under the threat of death, Kurosaki ichigo spurred the spiritual pressure within the body, slamming the blade that was about to fall. In the end, I don¡¯t know if it was an explosion between life and death. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s with the body suddenly broke out with a spiritual pressure. With the help of this spiritual pressure, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure was slightly offset. Pu! However, it is too late for Kurosaki ichigo to dodge. There was still a knife blade, and there was no evasion. The sly plunged into the right foot of Kurosaki ichigo. brush! In addition to this blade, Kuchiki Byakuya is still with him. At the moment of being hit by the blade, a knife suddenly flew out of Zanpakuto in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya, hitting Tensa Zangetsu heavily. Chapter 1603 The fourth hundred 30 two chapters are close to the limit of a guard Sou! Under the impact of Knife, the shape of Kurosaki ichigo was not shocked, and the figure was uncontrollably inverted. Hu hu hu ~~~ After struggling to mobilize the physical pressure and barely stabilize the figure, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s eyes could not help but look towards Kuchiki Byakuya. brush! Right hand A tiny piece of Zanpakuto, originally held above the right hand, slowly dissipated and returned to the sky. Kuchiki Byakuya took a step and walked slowly to Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°It seems that you have already felt that the body should be at the limit?¡± While walking, Kuchiki Byakuya slowly screamed. ¡°You are already good, with Senbonzakura¡¯s Attack, and then in the form of Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, I have played against me a dozen times. Compared to the usual Captain class, you are doing quite well. However, you are just becoming Captain. Level. Just the fight, you should have consumed all your spiritual pressure!¡± ¡°Now, let me completely end you, Kurosaki ichigo!¡± brush! The idea was moved, and a new solidified blade appeared in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo. Staring at death, going to his own Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo did not say anything. Because, as Kuchiki Byakuya said, just a dozen times of full power shots, 587 has indeed exhausted all of its existing physical pressure. Kurosaki ichigo within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure is more common than Shinigami, although it is much more powerful, but he only understands Bankai soon after, his own physical pressure has not been discovered to peak. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Moreover, since the appearance of the Soul Society in the morning, Kurosaki ichigo has been fighting, basically no rest, before the fight with Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo has just defeated Abarai Renji who understands Bankai. So, when playing against Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo is actually not in the peak state. These factors add up, with the body spiritual pressure, and it is normal. And, Kurosaki ichigo is just the main character of Shinigami World, still belongs to the Shinigami rank, not the spiritual pressure, the endless Monster. However, for Kuchiki Byakuya who really went to himself and said that he had to settle himself, Kurosaki ichigo had no fear on his face. Even in the depths of the eye, there are still hidden expectations. Unfortunately, these Kuchiki Byakuya can¡¯t see it. Because of the current state of Kurosaki ichigo, as a Shinigami, it has indeed reached a limit. The cold glow, glittering from the solidified blade, without any mercy, Kuchiki Byakuya violently waving Zapnakuto, squatting to Kurosaki ichigo. This time, Kuchiki Byakuya is still full power. Zanpakuto is covered with Level 1 purple¡¯s rays of light, the sturdy atmosphere, assaults the senses, has not completely fallen on Kurosaki ichigo, Kurosaki ichigo has already noticed the sharp atmosphere. If it wasn¡¯t because of Shihakush¨­, which Kuchiki Byakuya is wearing now, it is one of the affiliates of Bankai, I am afraid it has been torn by the knife. Eyes at the Zanpakuto is about to fall, at this moment, Kurosaki ichigo cracked his mouth, the corner of the mouth with a smile, looked towards Kuchiki Byakuya. Seeing the smile on Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s face, Kuchiki Byakuya bottom of the heart instinctively raised a hint of foreboding. In this case, you can still laugh, except that you are not afraid of death, you can only have fear, but also hide the cards. Kurosaki ichigo doesn¡¯t look like a fool anyway. Then there is only one possibility, that is, Kurosaki ichigo has a hole. Although I don¡¯t understand, Kurosaki ichigo has any cards, but Kuchiki Byakuya still believes in her own hunch, and quickly recovers her ZuNPakuto, and the figure begins to retire backwards. However, just as Kurosaki ichigo had not flashed the blade in the air before, Kuchiki Byakuya was too late. Originally still panting Kurosaki ichigo, suddenly raised his left hand and wiped his face. At the time, a half-blank half of the mask with a pattern appeared on the face of Kurosaki ichigo. As soon as this mask appeared, the breath of Kurosaki ichigo immediately rose, and the scent of chaos was released from Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Kuchiki Byakuya, go now, don¡¯t you feel a little late?¡± Kurosaki ichigo right hand Holding Tensa Zangetsu, squinting at Kuchiki Byakuya, a violent spicy pressure, suddenly flew out of Tensa Zangetsu and headed for Kuchiki Byakuya. Although the speed of Kuchiki Byakuya retreat is not slow, it is still not fast enough compared to this spiritual pressure. Pu! The violent spiral pressure, which usually hits the solidified Zapnakuto, is blocked, and the other half ruthlessly sweeps over the chest of Kuchiki Byakuya, leaving a bloody mark. Tick! Tick! Tick! Blood continually dripping from the chest, and after stabilizing the shape of retreat, Kuchiki Byakuya raised his eyes and looked towards Kurosaki ichigo, and the pupil was slightly congested. ¡°Sure enough, Hollow¡¯s Strength, Kurosaki ichigo, tell me why your within the body has this Hollow¡¯s Strength?¡± Didn¡¯t care about the chest injury, Kuchiki Byakuya stared at the mask on the face of Kurosaki ichigo and asked, tone There was a hint of ice in the middle. This time, Kuchiki Byakuya is really moving the killing intent. For Shinigami, Hollow is the enemy of Innate. Once you encounter Hollow, the only choice for each Shinigami is to fight. This is the iron that the Soul Society has left for thousands of years. For thousands of years, I didn¡¯t know how many Shinigami, and I died in Hollow¡¯s hands. Even among Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s relatives, there were many people who were killed by Hollow. So, for Hollow, Kuchiki Byakuya has no good feelings. For Kurosaki ichigo with Hollow Strength on his body, Kuchiki Byakuya at the moment also has no good feelings. ¡°You said Hollow¡¯s Strength, is this mask? I don¡¯t know how this Strong came. After I realized Shikai, this Strength appeared. I also worked hard for a long time before I controlled it. This is the Strength.¡± Kurosaki ichigo is also full of doubts. What he said is naturally the truth. He is really unclear about the mask he has on his face. How did it appear? In this regard, Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia did not tell him anything. In fact, he has always had a lot of doubts about the strength of the body, because this Strength, and Hollow¡¯s Strength, is too similar. Chapter 1604 The fourth hundred 30 three chapters refused ¡°I don¡¯t know? Then, who changed the question, who sent you to the Soul Society? I don¡¯t believe that, by yourself, there are other people who appear in the Soul Society, and Ability has broken into the Soul Society. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± Kuchiki Byakuya asked again in a cold voice. ¡°I am sorry, about this matter~, I have no comment!¡± I didn¡¯t even think about it, Kurosaki ichigo directly ¨C out of the channel. Before, Ye Jia had reminded him not to tell anyone in the Soul Society about his information. This command, he remembers very firmly. Moreover, even if Ye Jia does not remind, Kurosaki ichigo is not prepared to confess the news of Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia. Whether it was in special training or later sent them to the Soul Society, Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia seemed to be extremely jealous of the Soul Society. These performances undoubtedly show that Kisuke Urahara has a deep relationship with Ye Jia and Soul Society, and is still hostile. Otherwise, Kisuke Urahara will not be so jealous of the Soul Society, and even did not personally send them to Soul. Society, Ye Jia also won¡¯t, remind them again and again, don¡¯t reveal his message. Since he became Shinigami, he has been causing numerous troubles for Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia, and at the same time has been greatly cared for by Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia. This time, if it wasn¡¯t for Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia, he wouldn¡¯t have the power of the present and couldn¡¯t break into the Soul Society. In the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia¡¯s kindness to him, even for a lifetime, is still unclear. The two have long been in his heart, occupying an extremely important position, especially the numerous Yi Jia. In his heart, Ye Jia¡¯s status is almost second only to his father. How could Kurosaki ichigo, because of the question of Kuchiki Byakuya, spit out Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia, and they were tired of them. ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t want to say it, then you are ready to die. I believe that as long as you kill you, those who dress up up as God, playing the devil behind you will inevitably be exposed.¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo directly rejected himself, Kuchiki Byakuya was once again chilled, and the killing intent rose from him and crushed toward Kurosaki ichigo. Under the pressure of this killing intent, Kurosaki ichigo only felt that the whole body was heavy, and breathing seemed to be somewhat difficult. As the old Captain of the Soul Society, Kuchiki Byakuya has long known how many battles he has experienced, and Hollow, who has died in his hands, has long been countless. Hundreds of years of combat experience, countless Hollow¡¯s accumulation, Kuchiki Byakuya accumulated killing intent can be imagined. ¡°To continue fighting, just to my liking, you and I need a knot after all. However, in the end I still want to ask, why do you violate the previous promise, appear here, stop me from saving my father!¡± Kurosaki ichigo held Tensa Zangetsu and looked at Kuchiki Byakuya and asked questions in his heart. Kurasaki ichigo didn¡¯t have any doubts about what Shiba Haiyan had just seen when he saw Kuchiki Byakuya. At the same time, from the time of ten days, and just the confrontation, Kurosaki ichigo also vaguely saw that Kuchiki Byakuya was for him. Boss Shiba Isshin seems quite familiar. In the past, in the conversation with Shiba Haiyan, Kurosaki ichigo also knew the so-called Soul Society four nobles. With this information, Kurosaki ichigo is basically certain that there must be some connection between Kuchiki Byakuya and his father Shiba Isshin. Kuchiki Byakuya is entirely possible to make a promise that does not appear here and blocks him. Playing twice, Kurosaki ichigo Although Kuchiki Byakuya was very upset, Kuchiki Byakuya was regarded as a shame, but he was more recognized for the character of Kuchiki Byakuya. At the level of Captain, each person¡¯s fighting style is closely related to his personality. Because only the clear comprehension is what kind of person you are, you can get out of the way to own Dao Road and comprehend Bankai. It is impossible for a person who does not even understand himself to understand Bankai and become Captain. So, at the level of Captain, you can see a person¡¯s character from a fighting style. Even the Soul Society, the hidden Kurosaki ichigo hand, the same is true for Aizen S¨­suke. His style of combat can also be seen in his character. The reason why Aizen S¨­suke can hide for so long without letting others see his character is because of the ¡°Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡± Ability. When he was fighting, everyone saw it, but he created the illusion created by ¡°Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡±. . Without ¡°Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡±, Aizen S¨­suke is absolutely impossible to hide for so long. For so long, Kuchiki Byakuya has never made some crafty plots and machinations, and it can be seen that Kuchiki Byakuya decided not to be a go back on one¡¯s word, a capricious villain. That being the case, then Kuchiki Byakuya appears here, blocking his way out, there must be reason. Kurosaki ichigo would like to know exactly what this reason is, and can let Kuchiki Byakuya give up his promise. Kuchiki Byakuya slightly startled, flashing a silhouette in the brain, silent for a while, Kuchiki Byakuya out loud: ¡°If you can beat me, I will answer you this question.¡± Both hands Zanpakuto holding the hand, Kuchiki Byakuya stunned and attacked Kurosaki ichigo again. In the face of Kuchiki Byakuya who shot again, Kurosaki ichigo did not dare to have the slightest wish. With a bang, Zangetsu in his hand also waved and greeted Zanpakuto of Kuchiki Byakuya. Hey! Mars splashed and the two handles Zapnakuto collided again. However, this time it was no longer evenly matched. Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s blade just touched the solidified Zapnakuto, and a black glow suddenly flashed from Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s knife. Suddenly Kuchiki Byakuya felt only a violent force, from Tensa. Zangetsu uploaded. Under this force, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure suddenly shocked, and the solidified Zapnakuto also made a sigh of sorrow, and it seems that it was also damaged by this force. Zanpakuto in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya, after all, is only one of the solidified Zanpakuto. Far from being comparable, Tensa Zangetsu is a collection of almost all of the blades created by Bankai. Chapter 1605 The fourth hundred 30 four chapters Black Getsuga In the previous confrontation, because of the huge gap between the Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya, the solidized Zanpakuto was able to remain intact after ten times of collision with Tensa Zangetsu under the protection of the cultural pressure of Kuchiki Byakuya. However, it is different now, and now Kurosaki ichigo has entered the Hollowization. Because of the particularity of Kurosaki ichigo, the amplification of the Kurosaki ichigo Hollow state is far from being comparable to the Visored Legion. In the state of Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s physical pressure has almost doubled, and even the old-fashioned Captain can¡¯t match the intensity of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s spiritual pressure. You must know that in the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo, who accidentally entered the Hollow state, but clicked and killed Kuchiki Byakuya. Although the situation at the time was somewhat complicated, the full Hollow state was more forformable than the controlled Hollow state of Kurosaki ichigo. However, at this moment, Kurosaki ichigo, after comprehending Bankai, passed Ye Jia¡¯s nine days and nine nights of special training. Compared with Kurosaki ichigo at this point in time, the current Kurosaki ichigo is undoubtedly more formidable. After the Hollization re-amplification, Kurosaki ichigo can now imagine the power. Perhaps you haven¡¯t touched the threshold of the Super Captain class, but the most Expert under the Captain level should be worth it. Such a force, Kurosaki ichigo full power shot, almost collapsed a Zanpakuto solidified by the spicy pressure, this is a very normal thing. If it is not the protection of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s spiritual pressure, it is not so simple, but it collapses directly. Of course, after a shock to Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo also did not have the absolute advantage. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Sou! sou! sou! Kurosaki ichigo just wanted to take the opportunity to pursue Kuchiki Byakuya, but when he shot, behind a sudden burst of air, several handles ZaNPakuto suddenly fell from the sky and rushed toward the heart of Kurosaki ichigo. Perceived by the change of behind, Kurosaki ichigo had to wield Tensa Zangetsu and blocked the behind. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Under the control of Kurosaki ichigo, Tensa Zangetsu shot at his blade with extremely fast speed and accuracy. The black glow of the silk, these blades can be without the intentional Kuchiki Byakuya. Shinigami mixed with Hollow¡¯s blasting Strength and shot at the blade of Kurosaki ichigo, and immediately couldn¡¯t stand the crack. After crushing the blade that was shot at himself, Tensa Zangetsu in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo flashed a cold glow and once again attacked Kuchiki Byakuya. Coldly¡¯s looks at once again slammed into his own Tensa Zangetsu, Kuchiki Byakuya right hand, and the solidified blade of the sorrowful hand was shattered and returned to the sky. brush! Follow closely from behind, another blade drops from the sky, fell to the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya. Bang! A substantial physical pressure wraps around Kuchiki Byakuya and Zanpakuto in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya. Holding Zanpakuto wrapped in spiritual pressure, Kuchiki Byakuya slammed his feet, and ZaNPakuto in his hand took the voice of whistling and took the initiative to attack Kurosaki ichigo. Hey! The two handles Zanpakuto collided again, the black glow flashed, the violent spiritual pressure, and began to invade Zanpakuto of Kuchiki Byakuya. However, this time is different from the previous one. This time Kuchiki Byakuya was prepared, and the Zanpakuto also wrapped Level 1 spiritual pressure. So, this time the violent physical pressure on Tensa Zangetsu did not work as it did last time. Zanpakuto in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya only trembled a little, and it was firmly blocked by Tensa Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo. boom! Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s violent spiritual pressure collided with Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s spiritual pressure, invading and annihilating, and the resulting anti-seismic forces were transmitted from their respective Zanpakuto to their respective bodies. Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo at the same time, the figure retreated backwards, defusing the impact. After returning to the original position, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly raised the head, and there was a hint of invisible smiles at Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°You are really strong, and some of them are beyond my expectations, so you are qualified to see what my bankai really uses.¡± As said, Kurosaki ichigo originally had some clear eyes and began to become violent¡­ Without any reaction time for Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly raised a sturdy black spiritual pressure, violently violent, lingering in the blade Space created by Kuchiki Byakuya. Seeing Kurosaki ichigo in this state, Kuchiki Byakuya bottom of the heart instinctively raised a sense of crisis. The mind was moving, and among the thousands of sharp edges above the sky, there were several drops from the sky and shot at Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Hey!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s movements were not deliberately concealed, and Kurosaki ichigo naturally saw it very clearly. However, this time Kurosaki ichigo did not turn around with a broken blade, but felt full open, always paying attention to the movement of the blade. When these handles were about to come, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure suddenly changed slightly, and the danger was avoided. He was about to tie his own blade. At this same time, Kurosaki ichigo grabbed the left hand, and the black glow flashed, and he grasped the blade with precision. These blades, although the speed of each handle is extremely fast, and there is a sharp scent on it, but in front of the left hand of Kurosaki ichigo with black glow, the blade that you caught is only slightly trembled. It was caught in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo. Ka-cha ! The left hand micro 4.2 micro-forced, the handle that was originally held in the hand, was immediately shattered by the sharp edge above Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s left hand, turning into numerous small sharp edges, dissipated in the air. After crushing the blade, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly held the Tens Zangetsu, and looked at Kuchiki Byakuya, and the scorpion was soaring. ¡°Getsuga Tensho !¡± Kurosaki ichigo snorted and slammed against Kuchiki Byakuya. Bang! As the general black spiritual pressure rises from Tensa Zangetsu, then this spiritual pressure immediately turns into a black Getsuga, flies out from Tensa Zangetsu and heads towards Kuchiki Byakuya. This time, ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± is not the same as ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± by Kurosaki ichigo. It is the first time that Kurosaki ichigo has used Getsuga Tensho in Bankai and Hollow. Chapter 1606 The fourth blow of the XIIIX 15 chapter In the past, ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± was a huge spiral pressure blade. After escaping from ZaNPakuto, it directly smashed into the opponent. Look at ¡®Getsuga Tensho¡¯, which is the same as Mao Zedong, Zhong Wen, and Net. This is not the case. After Tensa Zangetsu took out the knife, the same black Getsuga flew out and headed for Kuchiki Byakuya. However, after Black Getsuga left Tensa Zangetsu, it did not disengage from Tensa Zangetsu, but instead contacted Tensa Zangetsu through the spiritual pressure. Not only that, this time the black Getsuga flight trajectory is spiral, only the front part, but also the shape of Getsuga. Of course, the same is true for formidable power. The circling black Getsuga was crushed towards Kuchiki Byakuya with a sturdy imposing manner. Faced with this circling Getsuga, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s face changed slightly, he can clearly feel the black pressure in the Black Getsuga. Sou! There was no choice, and Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure suddenly flashed, avoiding the black Getsuga. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! In the next second that Kuchiki Byakuya just flashed, Black¡¯s Getsuga appeared in his originally 15 position. At that time, the blade Space slammed, and the top of the sky, the thousands of handles, all hit the impact, giving a crisp resonating sound. However, things are not over yet. However, in the case of Bankai and Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Attack is so simple that it can be flashed. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Bang! Black Getsuga just slammed into the ground, the next moment, and pulled out from the ground and continued to attack towards Kuchiki Byakuya. Sou! Kuchiki Byakuya exhibited Shunpo, and his body shape flashed again, trying to escape the pursuit of black Getsuga. Unfortunately, black Getsuga didn¡¯t want to satisfy Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s willingness. His figure just reappeared, and Black Getsuga hovered in the air and attacked Kuchiki Byakuya again. In desperation, Kuchiki Byakuya had to think about it, and summon got the blade of heaven. Under his summon, the blade above the sky, immediately without money, fell to the black Getsuga. The blade above the sky was formed only after the thousand sakura, and the formidable power was not strong. When it touched the black Getsuga, it was directly shattered, and it did not affect the black Getsuga. Seeing this scene, Kuchiki Byakuya was unmoved and continued to manipulate the blade of the sky and fell to the black Getsuga. With the blade above the sky, the impact of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± finally slowed down. With this in mind, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s smashing abruptly flashed a hint of fineness. For now, there is no doubt that Kuchiki Byakuya has been waiting for the timing. Kuchiki Byakuya had previously hit Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± in desperation, in order to weaken the ¡°formsable power¡± of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. Now, Kuchiki Byakuya has undoubtedly completed its stated goals. At the moment, Kuchiki Byakuya is not hesitating, the hands of the hands of the hands of the hands are solidified, and the black Getsuga, which continues to fly to himself, is slashing. The sturdy spiritual pressure belonging to Kuchiki Byakuya emerged from the inside of the body and poured into the solidified blade. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, already under the impact of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s numerous handles, has long been an arrow at the end of its flight. This embarrassment of Kuchiki Byakuya is undoubtedly the last straw to crush the camel. Under this attack, chasing the sharp pressure of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s blade, Shatter, dissipated in the air. Of course, Kuchiki Byakuya is not safe. When ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± was at Shatter, the residual physical pressure on it suddenly exploded. Under the residual physical pressure bombardment, the solid pressure blade after the solidification of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s hand, also directly Shatter, its own breath, can not help but slightly disordered. After a slight adjustment, Kurosaki ichigo fell from the air. After returning to the ground, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s shackles carried a hint of coldness and looked at Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s faint road: ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble to continue fighting this way. After fighting for so long, you and I are already at arrow at the end of its flight. Next, let¡¯s use the final blow to understand this battle!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a long time to fight. It¡¯s a bit of a hassle. I¡¯ll hit it with a single blow. I want to fight as soon as possible.¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked at Kuchiki Byakuya, and there was a glimmer of light in the middle. In fact, a strike at exit is not the best choice for Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo is just an ordinary person class that has just become Shinigami. Even though Kurosaki ichigo is very strong now, Kurosaki ichigo is still far worse than the old one. Especially in the development of Bankai, the current Kurosaki ichigo, in addition to Getsuga Tensho, there is no other trick. For a long time, the formidables exhibited by Kurosaki ichigo are both physical pressure and the activity of Zapnakuto, forcibly pushed up. Therefore, as soon as the exit is decided, Kurosaki ichigo is completely at a disadvantage. Not 453, as Kuchiki Byakuya said, they are still so long, it is time to make a knot, after the battle, still need to rescue his father. Seeing Kurosaki ichigo No opinion, Kuchiki Byakuya is not talking about anything, both hands holding Zanpakuto, the knife tip pointing up on his chest. At this time, a skyrocketing spiritual pressure suddenly rose from Kuchiki Byakuya. As the spiritual pressure rises, the thousands of knives arranged in the air are beginning to dissipate, re-splitting into the tiny blade of the purple, and converge toward the blade of Kuchiki Byakuya. The ordinary blade, under the infusion of numerous small blades and spiritual pressure, suddenly burst into a dazzling purple awning, and continued to expand. Tear off! ! And when all the tiny blades are gathered on the blade, a difficult-to-press ray of light, rushing out from Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s hand, transforms a beam of light into the sky. Then, the beam of light rising from the sky, splitting towards the two sides, between the moments, changed into a pair of wings covering the sky, hanging Kuchiki Byakuya behind. ¡°The ultimate white Emperor sword!¡± Holding a white Emperor Sword with shining white light, behind a hanging white bird, Kuchiki Byakuya suddenly looks like Kurosaki ichigo like the god of drops from the sky. Chapter 1607 The fourth hundred 30 six chapters black flow odont vs white emperor sword ¡°It¡¯s really amazing, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have such a great trick. Zangetsu only gave me ¡®Getsuga Tensho¡¯. kanmaoxian.com However, in the previous special training, I accidentally mastered a kind of The simple way to break out is to concentrate all the spiritual pressure on Tensa Zangetsu and then take it out. I will use this trick to make an exit with you!¡± Kurosaki ichigo is a touch of the road. After that, Kurosaki ichigo also held the hands of Tensa Zangetsu, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure beginning to instill in Tensa Zangetsu. The intensive black spiritual pressure rises from the within the body of Kurosaki ichigo and then converges towards Tensa Zangetsu. As the spiritual pressure continues to converge, the original insane Tensa Zangetsu becomes darker, like a black hole, engulfing the surrounding light. The body of Kurosaki ichigo, also suddenlyly wrapped up by the black physical pressure. This is Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s previous skill in the special training, a rough understanding of the black fangs, black spiritual pressure wrapped Tensa Zangetsu, release the greatest destructive force at the moment of the object. The principle of this move is very simple. In the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo also mastered it. This move can be said to be the original story, Kurosaki ichigo, in addition to the ¡°final Getsuga Tensho¡±, the strongest move. Moreover, compared with the original plot, in the special training of Ye Jia ten days and ten nights, Kurosaki ichigo also tried to improve this trick. Although it is not too much because of the short time, at least this measure is much higher in the utilization of the spiritual pressure than in the original plot. One black and one white, Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya look at each other, like the two poles of the heavens and the earth, the same as the destined opponent. Bang! After a few moments, Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s own imposing manner seemed to have accumulated to peak, and there was no muddy water. The two men jerked and the body hands rushed toward the opposite side with Zanpakuto. Bang! The two strands were collided with the ultimate spiritual pressure. In the meantime, the blade Space created by Kuchiki Byakuya was hit by the impact of two spiral pressures, forcibly smashed. The figure of Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo reappeared in midair. Bang! Black and white, the physical pressure hit each other again. Suddenly, the heavens and the earth changed, and the entire sky of the confession palace was covered by black and white two colors. Very terrifying of the physical pressure, a guard is so expert, this is simply too unbelievable. ¡°Under the sky, Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya, who are covered by black and white two colors, Shiba Haiyan can¡¯t help but mutter.¡± Shiba Haiyan has been worried about Kurosaki ichigo just after the figure of Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya disappeared in the blade space of Kuchiki Byakuya. Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s previous performance was too forformable, far more than the usual Captain-level formidable. Although along the way, Shiba Haiyan witnessed Kurosaki ichigo to create a lot of miracles, but for Kurosaki ichigo to defeat Kuchiki Byakuya, Shiba Haiyan bottom of the heart has actually no bottom. In particular, after Kurosaki ichigo was brought into Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s own blade Space by Kuchiki Byakuya, Shiba Haiyan¡¯s heart was even more occupied by this worry. Kuchiki Byakuya Although it is rare to display another form of Sakura Sakura, as the Shiba family¡¯s Patriarch, the Shiba family¡¯s current leader, Shiba Haiyan still knows a little about Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s Thousand Sakura. For this blade Space that can bring people in, Shiba Haiyan is also clear. Of course, there is not much to know. Because so far, only one person, safely out of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s blade Space, this person is Ye Jia. For this reason, Shiba Haiyan is more worried about the safety of Kurosaki ichigo. There is no doubt that Strength Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t match the Ye Jia formidable of the entire Soul Society. It is difficult for Shiba Haiyan to have absolute confidence. I believe that Kurosaki ichigo, like Ye Jia, can break Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s blade Space and come out safely. In the heart of Shiba Haiyan, in fact, it is more hopeful that Kuchiki Byakuya can let go of Kurosaki ichigo. This, than Kurosaki ichigo breaks Kuchiki Byakuya, it is undoubtedly more reliable to break the blade Space. Even before, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly displayed Bankai and shocked him, but Shiba Haiyan still did not believe that Kurosaki ichigo could defeat Kuchiki Byakuya. It is also the understanding of Bankai, Kuchiki Byakuya than Kurosaki ichigo, which just realized Bankai¡¯s new Captain, too much forformable. On the contrary, although I don¡¯t know why Kuchiki Byakuya violated the common decision of the four nobles, it appeared here to intercept Kurosaki ichigo, but there is one point, Shiba Haiyan still knows. That is Kuchiki Byakuya and Shiba Isshin have a good personal relationship. When I first went to Human World and grabbed Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya deliberately kept it, which proved this point. For this matter, the entire Soul Society Deputy Captain is very clear, and Shiba Haiyan has naturally heard it. Moreover, when Shiba Haiyan and Shiba Isshin got along, they also heard Shiba Isshin talk about Kuchiki Byakuya. Therefore, Shiba Haiyan has reason to believe that Kuchiki Byakuya will never really poison Korosaki ichigo. However, what Shiba Haiyan did not expect was that Kurosaki ichigo was sturdy to this point, playing against Kuchiki Byakuya, forcibly breaking Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s Blade Space. This is beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. Shiba Haiyan can clearly perceive the terrifying spiritual pressure contained in the sky and the Kurosaki ichigo. Before these two physical pressures, far more than before, they also learned about Abarai Renji of Bankai. Shiba Haiyan, who is a Deputy Captain, feels that the body can¡¯t stop shuddering even if she doesn¡¯t have direct positives. He can deputy Captain peak, Gotei 13 team¡¯s many Deputy Captain after the Expert, he will dare to tremble, showing how strong the physical pressure of Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya broke out. Kuchiki Byakuya can explode such a strong spiritual pressure that Shiba Haiyan can accept. However, when he picked it up, Zhou Wei said to Lin Yu with joy and joy: ¡°Lin Dong, you are too powerful! It is too accurate for the future development. This sharing plan has always allowed me to invest money. I thought it was a bottomless pit! I didn¡¯t expect that the two months have begun to slowly return to this!¡± Lin Yu has a slight glimpse, and this sharing plan seems to have been less than half a year. Chapter 1608 The fourth hundred 30 seven chapters Ye Jia¡¯s guess After all, Kuchiki Byakuya is the oldest Captain of the Soul Society, and the Expert in Captain. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network However, Kurosaki ichigo can also explode such a seemidable spiritual pressure, Shiba Haiyan is somewhat difficult to understand. Kurosaki ichigo became Shinigami for a few months! It took a few months to become Shinigami, and it was too shocking to have such a terrifying spiritual pressure. However, immediately, remembering that Kurosaki ichigo had already understood Bankai, Shiba Haiyan immediately relieved. After becoming a Shinigami for a few months, I learned Shikai, Bankai, and even Shikai alone, and defeated a prospective Captain who understood Bankai. Although Abarai Renji just realized Bankai, this record is still enough to shock the world. Kurosaki ichigo has done all of this, and there is nothing impossible with other things. In the eyes of Shiba Haiyan, Kurosaki ichigo is no longer a person, but an abnormal, an abnormal that cannot be guessed by common sense. Staring at the sky, above the sky, still confronting Kurosaki ichigo and the dead 950 Mu Byakuya, Shiba Haiyan did not dare to breathe, he did not want to miss every moment of the final confrontation between Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya. Because Shiba Haiyan is very clear, this battle is destined to be remembered by the entire Soul Society. When Shiba Haiyan stared at Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo, she stood in Shiba Haiyan behind, like a transparent white leaf. The depth of the eye suddenly flashed a trace of fineness, and Ye Jia regained the body of the white leaf. . Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Interesting, really interesting, it seems that someone found something?¡± It was glanced at the white leaves of Ye Jia, and there was a smile in the air against Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya, the corner of the mouth. ¡°Who is it, is it you? Kuchiki Byakuya, in such a fierce battle, it still hides Strength, it seems that you want to wait for something. Super Captain level, and it is not a general super Captain level, it seems World consciousness has been bloody this time!¡± White leaves, which is possessed by Ye Jia, muttered to himself. ¡°Unlike, Kuchiki Byakuya is a smart person, but the layout of Aizen is far stricter than the original plot, and there are fewer flaws. In the original plot, Kuchiki Byakuya could not find Aizen¡¯s plot, this time should I can¡¯t see anything. So who is it?¡± Countless thoughts flashed through the brain, and there was a fascinating color in the white leaf scorpion that Ye Jia possessed. Soul Society each and everyone Deputy Captain, Captain, and even the silhouette of Zero Squad, one after another from the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, but the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is still not sure, in the end Who discovered Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s plan and convinced Kuchiki Byakuya to let Kuchiki Byakuya appear here. Although letting Kuchiki Byakuya appear here does not affect the final purpose, what Ye Jia doesn¡¯t like most is accident. and many more! The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia suddenly raised the head, looked toward the Shiba Haiyan in front of him, and a form appeared in the brain of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, it should be what J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake found, and then convinced Kuchiki Byakuya. In this case, it is a little troublesome. J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake¡¯s popularity in Soul Society is quite good if he uses the cost of near life. I¡¯m afraid I can convince the vast majority of the Soul Society¡¯s Captain, at least to convince Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto.¡± The white leaves of Ye Jia are self-talking. Although there was some trouble in the mouth, the face of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was still indifferent, and it seemed that he did not put this matter at all. To put it bluntly, this incident is, to a certain extent, Ye Jia himself has not considered it. He did not take J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake into account. As the second oldest Captain of the Gotei 13 team, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake may not be good enough because of the weak and sick relationship. However, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake has an Ability, but it is extremely terrifying, even after the bloody battle of the millennium. This Ability is God¡¯s hang. This Ability belongs to a kind of ceremony, a kind of ceremony that extends the strength of JÍÁÖøshir¨­ Ukitake, which is the indigenous god of the incarnation of Spirit King¡¯s right arm. J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake is a lower-level aristocrat who grew up from a small body. He was sick for the first time at the age of three. He died almost the same time. He died in the life of J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake. When J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake was in danger, JË«shir¨­ Ukitake¡¯s parents sent him to be left by Spirit King. The right arm of the incarnation of the incarnation of the great god, ¡°the god of the big eye¡± to take away the cost of its lungs, gave the evolution of the Spirit King as a substitute for Strength. By chanting this kind of ceremony, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake can briefly own some of Spirit King¡¯s Ability, one of which is omnipotent. Yes, omnipotent, as the same level as Yhwach, Spirit King also has the same omnipotent Ability as Yhwach. This kind of Ability is enough for J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake to peep into a lot of places that ordinary people can¡¯t see. There is no doubt that J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake used this time to hang the Strength and saw what, which convinced Kuchiki Byakuya to appear here. This is where Ye Jia did not consider it. Or, Ye Jia can ignore this. Because God¡¯s Strength is not without cost, once it is used too much, everything about J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake will be dedicated to ¡°independence¡±, becoming his incarnation and completely losing consciousness. Therefore, under normal circumstances, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake will not use this Strength. In the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo made a fuss about the Soul Society. J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake did not use this Ability. It is based on this information that Ye Jia did not consider the hang of J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake. However, Ye Jia did not consider one point. This plan with Aizen S¨­suke has far more impact than the original plot, Aizen S¨­suke controls center 40 six rooms, and murders Kuchiki Rukia. If things are allowed to develop in this way, the entire Soul Society can even be completely subverted. In this case, it is also reasonable for J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake to use God to hang. Chapter 1609 The fourth hundred 30 eight chapters one defeated the North I can only say that Ye Jia is not quite thoughtful in this matter. Just as Shiba Haiyan and Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, have different minds, the confrontation between Korosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya in the sky is finally coming to an end. The collision between black spiritual pressure and white spiritual pressure climbed to a peak state. The two confronted each other to pick up countless waves, all around the ground was also scraped up by the spiral pressure of countless gravel and dust. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! A violent explosion came out, and the two handles of Zapnakuto in the center of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s white spiritual pressure suddenly exploded. The huge Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s white spiritual pressure rushed toward the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, only the Kurosaki ichigo white two colors remain in the entire sky, and the rest ¨C are obscured. The Kurosaki ichigo white spiritual pressure that obscures the sky continues for a long time and then disappears slowly. With the disappearance of the spiritual pressure, Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya also showed their stature. I saw Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo facing each other back and forth, Kuchiki Byakuya is no different from the original, but the white Emperor sword in his hand has disappeared and seems to have been destroyed in the previous battle. Compared with Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo is a little embarrassed, and the both hands are holding Tensa Zangetsu, standing barely, the whole body is full of blood, the mask on the face, and I don¡¯t know when it disappears. ¡°One guard!¡± Shiba Haiyan couldn¡¯t help but scream, the eyes filled with worrying colors, he could perceive that the current Kurosaki ichigo is in very bad condition. Sure enough, Shiba Haiyan just made a sound, and with a bang, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t support it and fell heavily on the ground. It seems that I heard the sound of Kurosaki ichigo, fell to the ground, Kuchiki Byakuya turned, looked towards Kurosaki ichigo, and it was a plain start to talk: ¡°I want to know, let me stop you!¡± ¡°Ok?¡± Hollow¡¯s weak Kurosaki ichigo lying on the ground, turned his head hard, looked toward Kuchiki Byakuya, waiting for his answer. ¡°I am with your father, Shiba Isshin is indeed a friend. However, guilty people must be punished, since the decision to execute the sentence must be enforced, this is the rule.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya toned a little and then continued: ¡°Compared with Rule, any feelings are worthless. I am one of the four aristocrats of the Soul Society. The family of the Kuchiki family, the contemporary Patriarch, must be the peak of Shinigami, so any Rule must be observed if we If you don¡¯t follow it, then who will follow?¡± Speaking of this, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s shackles couldn¡¯t help but flash a complex color, and they couldn¡¯t help but think of two figures, one is his deceased wife Kuchiki, and the other is Kuchiki Rukia, who has already left the Soul Society for more than a decade. From the very young age, Kuchiki Byakuya was cultivated as the Patriarch of the Kuchiki family. Every word and deed is always following the etiquette and model of the nobility, and many rules of the Soul Society. However, the matter of complying with the regulations of the Kurosaki ichigo Soul Society has already been integrated into the blood of Kuchiki Byakuya. Although sometimes Kuchiki Byakuya felt that some of the provisions of the Soul Society were too pedantic, the thoughts that grew up from childhood to small made him have to keep the rules of Kurosaki ichigo. In this life, Kuchiki Byakuya has only done two things in a few hundred years, contrary to the deep-rooted rules of the Soul Society and the Kuchiki family. The first one is to marry his deceased wife Kuchiki. As the top aristocrat of the Soul Society, the Patriarch of the Kuchiki family, a common girl in Rukongai, and even the ordinary girl who is not Shinigami, is definitely not accepted by the Soul Society and many nobles. The second thing is to adopt Kuchiki Rukia in accordance with the orders of the deceased wife. The Kuchiki family is the most noble aristocrat, adopting a common Shinigami, and in the name of Patriarch, there is no doubt that it also violates the potential Rule between many nobles. These two things, and the belief that Kuchiki Byakuya grew up from small to large, are undoubtedly refuted. However, Kuchiki Byakuya loved his deceased wife Kuchiki too, so he did everything. This is done, but this does not mean that Kuchiki Byakuya can face these two things calmly. Because of the belief in the blood that must be in the Kurosaki ichigo Soul Society Rule, Kuchiki Byakuya is actually full of self-blame. Therefore, the completion of the order of the deceased wife in Kuchiki Byakuya violated many of the Soul Society¡¯s regulations. After enrolling Qi in the Kuchiki family, he has vowed that the Soul Society must be strictly followed. This is also the reason why Kuchiki Byakuya did not save Qi in the original plot. ¡°Shiba Haiyan just said that right, my Kuchiki family, I have already promised, will help you to rescue Shiba Isshin, because the life and death of Shiba Isshin is also related to the future of my Kuchiki family in the Soul Society.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya pressed down the silhouette of Kuchiki Yuki and Kuchiki Rukia in the brain, a faint continuation. Previously, Kuchiki Byakuya had already promised Shiba Haiyan, and he would help Kurosaki ichigo to rescue Shiba Isshin, and he really agreed, and there is no meaning in perseverance. A big confession palace, the reason why there is no guard, is actually Kuchiki Byakuya secretly shot, using some orders, temporarily removed the guard of the confession palace. This time, Shiba Isshin was sentenced to a capital punishment, and the original plot Kuchiki Rukia was in a capital punishment, and the nature was completely different. Kuchiki Rukia was sentenced to death, and although Shiba Isshin was sentenced to capital punishment, he was overrejected for their punishment. However, Kuchiki Rukia is only a adopted daughter of the Kuchiki family. It does not represent the Kuchiki family. Even if it is executed, it will not affect the Kuchiki family. The Kuchiki family could not risk the fight against the center 40 six room to rescue Kuchiki Rukia. Kuchiki Byakuya If you want to save Kuchiki Rukia, you can only use Patriarch¡¯s Strength to force this. Previously, after adopting Kuchiki Rukia, Kuchiki Byakuya had already sworn that he would not violate Rule again. Shiba Isshin is different. He is the leader of the Shiba family¡¯s previous generation and one of the cores of the four nobles. Chapter 1610 The fourth hundred 30 nine chapters block the reason To a certain extent, Shiba Isshin is the face of the four nobles. Once Shiba Isshin is forced to force the center 40 to die, there is no doubt that the status of the four nobles in the Soul Society will inevitably be shaken. Therefore, the Kuchiki family must rescue Shiba Isshin, which is the decision of the entire Kuchiki family. Even if Kuchiki Byakuya is the contemporary Patriarch of the Kuchiki family, it must follow the orders of the family. The decision made by Kuchiki Byakuya on top of the four aristocratic resolutions was the final decision of the Kuchiki family. Of course, deep inside Kuchiki Byakuya also saved Shiba Isshin. After all, he had a close relationship with Shiba Isshin. In any case, he would not look at Shiba Isshin and be indifferent. If this is the case, in the case of Human World, Kuchiki Byakuya had already killed Kurosaki ichigo directly, instead of trying hard to crush Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Tensa Zangetsu knot¡± and ¡°sleeping¡±, and put Kurosaki ichigo on a road. In a way, this is already playing the edge of the Soul Society Rule. If you don¡¯t really value Shiba Isshin, you will already follow the Soul Society Rule into the blood of Kuchiki Byakuya, it is impossible to do this. Family decision, coupled with inner feelings, Kuchiki Byakuya is the default for helping Kurosaki ichigo save Shiba Isshin. ¡°Unfortunately, just after I made a decision, Kurosaki, a Captain of Gotei 13, glimpsed at the cost of life, you broke into the Soul Society, including your father being caught, a conspiracy from start to finish. , a conspiracy against the entire Soul Society. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± ¡°Conspiracy?¡± Kurosaki ichigo some doubted towards Kuchiki Byakuya, a flash of doubtful color. ¡°Yes, conspiracy, this time your father Shiba Isshin was sentenced to death, and it was a conspiracy from beginning to end. As the Patriarch of the Kuchiki family, the first thing I need to consider is the interests of the Kuchiki family. But if the whole The Soul Society has been subverted by the behind-the-scenes, and the Kuchiki family has no foundation for survival.¡± ¡°So, I have appeared here to stop you from continuing. This is the reason I am here.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya said firmly. ¡°Since you already know that this is a conspiracy, why not let me father out.¡± Hearing the reasons given by Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo ignored other issues, and all his attention was placed on his father being arrested as a conspiracy. The tone was slightly excited and asked. According to Kurosaki ichigo, since the seniors of the Soul Society felt that they broke into the Soul Society, it was a conspiracy. His father was sentenced to a capital punishment and a conspiracy. It should be released from his father. ¡°Sorry!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Kurosaki ichigo and looked at Kaid¨­ with a slight tone. ¡°It¡¯s just a speculation about conspiracy. It¡¯s not yet fully proven. There are only a few Captains of the Gotei 13 team. Believe this one guess.¡± ¡°And, the death penalty is center 40 six rooms. Gotei 13 team and center 40 six rooms, belonging to the affiliation, we can only perform the judgment of the center 40 six-room decision, and can not directly modify the judgment results.¡± ¡°Travel accident, you still tell me who is sending you to the Soul Society, maybe we can find out.¡± ¡°Not confirmed?¡± Kurosaki ichigo murmured to himself, flashing a disappointment. This sentence by Kuchiki Byakuya will undoubtedly say that his father will still be sentenced to death after three days. Silence for a while, Kurosaki ichigo once again refused: ¡°Sorry, I still can¡¯t tell you.¡± After that, no longer start to talk. Once again lost to Kuchiki Byakuya, and still in the final pass to rescue his father, lost to Kuchiki Byakuya, has made Kurosaki ichigo lose all confidence in himself. And Kurosaki ichigo said to Kuchiki Byakuya that as long as he said that the person who sent him to the Soul Society could find out, there was no confidence. Therefore, he did not want to be involved in Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia because of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s unreliable promise! ¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to answer, then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. I don¡¯t believe that after killing you, the people behind you will continue to hide¡­¡± Kuchiki Byakuya has a faint sigh of relief. Because of Shiba Isshin¡¯s relationship, Kuchiki Byakuya didn¡¯t really want to shoot Kurosaki ichigo. Don¡¯t look at Kuchiki Byakuya. I usually talk coldly, no matter what I do, I am calm and calm. In fact, deep inside, Kuchiki Byakuya is also a very emotional person. Otherwise, he will not hesitate to violate the Rule between the nobility and the deep faith in his heart to marry his deceased wife, and will not listen to the words of his deceased wife. He will be included in the Kuchiki family, and will not be placed in Human World. A horse from Kurosaki ichigo. However, these are no more than one thing, that is the safety of the Soul Society. If you continue to let Kurosaki ichigo do this, you still don¡¯t know what will happen. The Soul Society first had four great aristocrats. For Kuchiki Byakuya, the safety of the Soul Society was greater than anything else. He would never allow it, and manipulate the whole scene behind the scenes and continue to hide. brush! Right hand A little bit, a handle ZaNPakuto immediately formed in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya, holding Zanpakuto, Kuchiki Byakuya slowly heading towards Kurosaki ichigo. Seeing this scene, the Shiba Haiyan on the side quickly stopped 5.3 to stop: ¡°Kuchiki Captain ¡­¡­¡± However, before Shiba Haiyan finished, Kuchiki Byakuya suddenly turned to look at him, and time, a strong asposing manner of vast as the open sea, came to Shiba Haiyan. Shiba Haiyan suddenly felt that all the air was stagnation, and the whole person was as if he was imprisoned and lost the Ability to start to talk. ¡°How is this possible? Kuchiki Captain, has just hidden the Strength?¡± Feeling the spiritual pressure that suddenly fell on him, Shiba Haiyan flashed a horror. Because he was discoveredly, this spiritual pressure actually exceeded, and Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo fought the intensity of the maximum pressure in the peak state. Chapter 1611 The fourth hundred 40 chapter white leaf shot Moreover, it is incredible to imprison him as a Deputy Captain with a spiritual pressure alone. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network After imprisoning Shiba Haiyan, Kuchiki Byakuya held Zanpakuto and walked slowly toward Kurosaki ichigo. Shiba Haiyan was imprisoned, and Kurosaki ichigo lay on the ground again, losing his resistance. Kuchiki Byakuya This time, it¡¯s not like joking, because Kurosaki ichigo can feel the killing intent of Kuchiki Byakuya. At the moment, Kurosaki ichigo confessed to closing his eyes. For his own life and death, Kurosaki ichigo is worried that he is worried about his father who has not been rescued. Once again defeated in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya, and still in the final level of the rescue of his father, Kurosaki ichigo is really unwilling. Unfortunately, even if it is unwilling, it is useless. Kurosaki ichigo can now hope that others can seize the opportunity to rescue their father. However, with the Kuchiki Byakuya Warden confession palace that he could not beat, Kurosaki ichigo did not have much hope. ¡°After all, failed?¡± Kurosaki ichigo murmured to himself, and it was full of decadence. The defeat of 15, unlike before, was the result of this ruin. He rescued his father¡¯s greatest hope, and Kurosaki ichigo could calm down. Seeing Kurosaki ichigo has already accepted, Kuchiki Byakuya did not hesitate, waving Zapnakuto to Kurosaki ichigo. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø This time, Kuchiki Byakuya has no mercy, and Zanpakuto has a strong killing intent and falls to the vital point of Kurosaki ichigo. Because of the safety of the Soul Society, there is even a Captain class, which has almost died because of this incident. So, this time, Kuchiki Byakuya really brought the meaning of killing. On the swaying Zapnakuto, there is a strong spiritual pressure. Not to mention Kurosaki ichigo, who has no resistance, even if it is an ordinary Captain class, if it is hit, it can¡¯t be avoided, the fate of being killed. Therefore, once Kurosaki ichigo is shackled, it will inevitably escape the fate of death. Although Kurosaki ichigo has the mark of Ye Jia, if it does happen, Ye Jia will take the initiative to save him, without the worry of his life. However, once Ye Jia rescued Kurosaki ichigo and lost the first main character of the Kimosaki ichigo Shinigami World, Ye Jia and Aizen S¨­suke planned for so many years, and they failed most of the time. Will Ye Jia allow this to happen? There is no doubt that the answer is no, the curtain has just been opened, and it can be so simple. After waiting for more than ten years, Ye Jia is a little tired of Shinigami World, and he doesn¡¯t want to wait any longer. Hey! So, just as Zanpakuto in Kuchiki Byakuya was about to fall, a lightsaber suddenly appeared out of thin air and hit Zanpakuto in Kuchiki Byakuya. A silhouette that looks like expressionless, flashing from Shiba Haiyan behind, appeared in front of Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°If you want to kill him, you have to ask my opinion first.¡± The mechanical and ice-cold voice sounded slowly. This suddenly appearing silhouette is naturally white leaves. To be precise, it should be the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. In fact, at the beginning, when Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others were divided into three waves from the Seireitei court, the Gotei 13 team was invaded, and the entire Seireitei court was disrupted, Ye Jia had already considered the accident. For example, Kurosaki ichigo encounters a super Captain-class Expert, encounters several Captain-level sieges, or encounters Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Regarding these, Ye Jia has considered it. White leaves were created by Ye Jia to cope with these accidents. With white leaves and Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia can take up the awareness of the white leaves at any time and help Kurosaki ichigo deal with these, unmatchable opponents. The reason why the white leaf is created and the white leaf is used to shoot is naturally to hide the identity and deliberately confuse the audiovisual. With Ye Jia¡¯s brilliant record in the Soul Society, it is not suitable for revealing his true identity. Otherwise, some plans with Aizen S¨­suke are difficult to continue, because as soon as he appears, there is no doubt waiting for him. It will be the concern of the entire Soul Society. ¡°Thank you, White Leaf!¡± After seeing the silhouette appearing in front of him, Kurosaki ichigo had some of Hollow¡¯s weak voice, but immediately, Kurosaki ichigo stunned, because he noticed a familiar atmosphere from the white leaves of Ye Jia. ¡°You are¡­ you are¡­¡± Kurosaki ichigo was full of surprises and wanted to say something. At this time, Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, turned his head and looked at Kurosaki ichigo. Touching the white leaf of the eye that is possessed by Ye Jia, and familiar with the gaze, Kurosaki ichigo closed his mouth and did not continue to say it. From the eyes of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, he clearly sees Ye Jia¡¯s familiar eyes. He thinks that Ye Jia said before that Bai Ye is the avatar he created, and Kurosaki ichigo continues to confirm in an instant. The white leaves are not white leaves but Ye Jia. As a result, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia suddenly saw 523 to him, and the meaning was obvious, so that he should not reveal his true identity. After recognizing the identity of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo relaxed and relaxed. The appearance of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia undoubtedly shows that he no longer has to worry about his own safety, and has the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Regardless of how strong Kuchiki Byakuya is, Kurosaki ichigo believes that the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia will certainly be able to cope. In the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia is already a symbol of omnipotent. Although Kuchiki Byakuya is forformable, it is obviously not at the level of Ye Jia. After Kurosaki ichigo relaxed, the other two people on the field had a bit of doubt in their eyes. Especially Shiba Haiyan, the eyes are filled with doubts. The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia suddenly appeared from his behind, and from the posture of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia does not seem to have just arrived, or has been hidden. Where is it, and like it has been standing on his behind. Most importantly, Shiba Haiyan gradually remembered the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. When he first saw Kurosaki ichigo, he saw the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. It seems that The white leaves that have always been possessed by Ye Jia are followed by the behind of Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1612 The fourth hundred 41 chapter is not qualified to know However, he has not followed the big living person who has been following him, but he has even forgotten that there is such a person. As an Expert of the Captain grade Captain, Shiba Haiyan¡¯s own perception and memory are not bad. Anyone who has seen one side will not forget it for a short time, and after entering the confession, his perception has been Fully open. With his perception, even if it is stronger than the Captain level, it is impossible to hide its own breath. Moreover, even if Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf formidable can hide its own breath, but the figure should not be hidden, along the way, Shiba Haiyan has turned back many times. If the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia have been following them, he can¡¯t find it. This is the case, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia suddenly disappeared from his behind, and saved Kurosaki ichigo, which is a bit beyond his understanding. The same doubts, Kuchiki Byakuya also has. Although he did not know, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia had been following Kurosaki ichigo, but from his point of view, it can be clearly seen that the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is from the behind of Shiba Haiyan, quietly. It¡¯s going to flash. From the flashing gesture, Kuchiki Byakuya also felt that the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was always standing on Shiba Haiyan¡¯s behind, and then saved Kurosaki ichigo. Otherwise, I can¡¯t explain why the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are so timely and appearing in time, there is nothing left to hide the figure. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, Kuchiki Byakuya could not understand, how the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did, and let him be a super Captain class, he can always ignore him. In addition to doubts, compared to Shiba Haiyan, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s fundus has a dignified, a little killing intent. Regardless of how the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was actually done, Kurosaki ichigo was rescued at this time. There is no doubt that it is definitely with the group of Kurosaki ichigo, and it is very likely that Kurosaki ichigo and the others will be The person behind the scenes of the Soul Society may even be the person behind the scenes of the director. ¡°Who is you, are you sending Kurosaki ichigo to the Soul Society?¡± Kuchiki Byakuya stared sharply at the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. The killing intent was unreserved, facing the white that was possessed by Ye Jia. The leaves are oppressed, and the answer of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is so disappointing that he will immediately take the shot. The white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession swept Kuchiki Byakuya, and the doubts and killing intent of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s heart, he saw it very clearly. The former is not to be explained by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, because this is a part of the spiritual field. Kuchiki Byakuya cannot understand and is very normal. As for the latter, Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is even less prepared to explain, because Kuchiki Byakuya guesses a lot, and he is indeed behind the scenes of this series of events. ¡°Who am I, Kuchiki Byakuya, you are not qualified to know.¡± The white leaves of Ye Jia are faint. As a Deity, if he does not want to reveal his identity, an ordinary person like Kuchiki Byakuya is indeed not qualified to know. ¡°Not qualified?¡± Kuchiki Byakuya looked at the gaze, and the killing intent was getting heavier and heavier. ¡°I don¡¯t know, what makes you so arrogant, arrogant to ignore the extent of the Gotei 13 team. Since you don¡¯t want to say Then don¡¯t blame me for being welcome.¡± As he said, Kuchiki Byakuya dissipated ZaNPakuto in his hand, and after all around Qianbai, the residual breath quickly disappeared with the fastest speed. After Bankai disappeared, a ZaNPakuto appeared again in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°Bankai !Senbonzakura Kageyoshi !¡± Kuchiki Byakuya once again put Zanpakuto on his chest, snorted and then let go. Thousands of cherry blossoms fell into the ground, and in a moment, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s behind appeared again in a row. Just fighting Kurosaki ichigo, Bankai of Kuchiki Byakuya seems to have been completely destroyed, but in fact it is not. Kuchiki Byakuya is super Captain, whose physical pressure is far stronger than Kurosaki ichigo. With the intensity of spiritual pressure alone, Kuchiki Byakuya can guarantee that his bankai is indestructible. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s last hit ¡°Kurosaki ichigo flow tooth¡±, although quite tyrannical, but compared to Kuchiki Byakuya super Captain level of combat power, there are still many gaps. Just as the Decapy Captain and Captain levels are very different, the Super Captain level is as great as the Captain level, and even some super-Captain levels of formidable are strong, even the old Captain level, can not be perceived. It is exactly like two dimensions. Just like the original plot, Shiba Isshin didn¡¯t perceive Aizin S¨­suke¡¯s spiritual pressure. At that time, Aizen S¨­suke was in realm, which was super Captain-level peak, formidable to let Shiba Isshin, the old Captain, feel no. Go to his spiritual pressure. Kuchiki Byakuya is just a new super Captain class, naturally not as strong as Aizen S¨­suke in the second and third fusion state. However, the super Captain level is super Captain level. Even after Kurosaki ichigo Hollow, it has stood at the Captain level and is still not the opponent of Kuchiki Byakuya. After the appearance of thousands of sharp edges, Kuchiki Byakuya did not hesitate, and waved his hands directly to start Bankai. Under the control of Kuchiki Byakuya, the Thousands of Sharp Blades were immediately broken down into countless small blades, and the white leaves surrounded by Ye Jia were surrounded by extremely fast speed. Seeing this scene, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not resist, but the interested look at Kuchiki Byakuya, waiting for his next move. Before entering the Soul Society, Ye Jia had a hand with Kuchiki Byakuya. In addition to the final ¡°final scene, the White Emperor Sword¡±, the other two forms of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, he has seen. Kuchiki Byakuya was recognized as a white leaf by Ye Jia, and Kuchiki Byakuya was about to perform, ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± in the Three Great form of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi. ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± is the second form of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, which encloses the enemies of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡¯s billions of blades around the ball, smashing the opposite side from all corners, and its shape is extremely Huge, in the original plot, Kuchiki Byakuya used this trick to destroy most of the Las Noches. Chapter 1613 The fourth hundred 40 two chapters are blocked by the front Compared with the original plot, the current Kuchiki Byakuya is undoubtedly much forformable. At that time, Kuchiki Byakuya has not yet broken through to the super Captain level. It can be seen that the ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± exhibited by Kuchiki Byakuya today will definitely be more forformable. Sou! sou! sou! In countless whistling sounds, the blade formed by hundreds of millions of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi has become a layered sphere that will be wrapped in the white leaves of Ye Jia. The sphere wrapped in the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia is undoubtedly much smaller than the original Nos, the size of the ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± of Las Noches, or even less than one in ten thousand. However, small does not mean that it is not strong. On the contrary, it is because of its small size, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡±, which is displayed at the moment, contains a deeper spirit and is more intense. The white leaves that are enclosed by Ye Jia can be clearly seen, and the space around him all becomes extremely unstable under these sharp superpositions. The whole body of the white leaves, which is possessed by Ye Jia, can also directly perceive the sharpness above the four 673 sharp edges. Each inch of skin has a feeling of being needled. It is conceivable that once these sharp edges fell on the white leaves of Ye Jia, and the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia could not be defended, then the waiting for him must be squandered. At the moment, Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is thinking about it and is beginning to brew defense. After all, Ye Bai was created by Ye Jia at random. The physical strength is limited. Unlike the body of Ye Jia, it has the body of Kurosaki ichigo. Even if Shinigami World is destroyed, it will not be able to. Therefore, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia must be defended. Previously, it has been mentioned that the body of the white leaf is created by Ye Jia according to the word immortal in Legend. Sword immortal Attack and defense, it is impossible to organize a decent defense. Therefore, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia chose to attack and attack. brush! brush! brush! With the white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession, countless sword aura rushed out from the white leaf behind that was possessed by Ye Jia, condensed and formed with a handle long sword, surrounded by Ye Jia. The left and right of the white leaves. Hundreds of swords aura long sword, also gathered into a ball type, will be wrapped in the white leaves of Ye Jia, not to lose the sharpness of the thousands of sharp edges of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, from sword aura long The sword rushed out and collided with the sharpness of all around. Hey! Hey! Hey! The continuous cracking sound continued to sound, and the all around¡¯s sharp edge seemed to have condensed almost, without hesitation, Kuchiki Byakuya right hand with a gentle wave. Hua la ! Hundreds of millions of small sharp edges, with a sharp breath, immediately cut away from the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia followed with a heartbeat, and the sword aura long sword around him immediately spun up. Ding ding dang dang ! Numerous sharp edges continually hit the sword aura long sword, which is surrounded by the white leaves of Ye Jia. These sword aura long swords are made up of sword aura and belong to the energy form. However, under the impact of the sharp edge of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, the sword aura long sword did not have any trace of ruin, and still guarded the white leaves all around by Ye Jia, leaving the upper and lower left and right sides of the water, no one. The blade, which can break through the defense of the sword aura long sword, touches the body of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Hey! Hey! Under such successive collisions, the sharpness above the sharp edge of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi was gradually worn away, and the speed could not help slow down. Kuchiki Byakuya had to wave, and the numerous blades of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi were scattered to all. Around, accumulation has restored its own spirit. Hua la ! The flying dance dissipated in the blade of all around, and the shape of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia naturally reappeared. Seeing the whole body around the numerous sword aura long sword, still calm and calm, without a trace of the damage of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s pupil can not help but shrink. His ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± is not the strongest of the Senbonzakura Kageyoshi Three Great, but it is the most difficult form to evade, even in the face of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, who is known as the strongest Shinigami in the Soul Society for thousands of years. Kuchiki Byakuya is also very confident that his ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± is not enough to defeat Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, but some damage can still be done for Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Therefore, Kuchiki Byakuya never thought that someone could take him in full without any slight damage. And, most importantly, Kuchiki Byakuya is keenly aware that there is endless enthusiasm in the sword aura long sword, which is surrounded by the white leaves of Ye Jia. These sharpness undoubtedly show that the long sword, which is surrounded by the white leaves of Ye Jia, is not used for defense, but for Attack, which is similar to his Bankai Senbonzakura Kageyoshi. In other words, the white leaf that has just been possessed by Ye Jia is attacking and attacking. Hurry to shoot, but still able to attack and attack, pick up his own Attack, can be seen by the strength of Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf. How can such an opponent, Kuchiki Byakuya, not pay attention to it. ¡°Who is your Lord? With your Strength, it is impossible to be famous!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya once solely asked. ¡°Haha, who am I? I have already said that you are not qualified to know my identity. Of course, if you really want to know, there is no chance. Beat me, only you can beat me, I will tell you that you want Everything I know.¡± ¡°But, in the meantime, you are still ready to pick up my counterattack. Don¡¯t lose it to me if you accidentally make the first move. It would be too boring.¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are still indifferent and slowly. However, the indifference of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia fell in the ears of Kuchiki Byakuya, but it was full of disdainful taste. ¡°You are too arrogant, I know that your Strength is very strong, but the Captain of my Gotei 13 team is not the weak person who is allowed to take it. Since you insist on not indicating your identity and intentions, then don¡¯t blame me. It is.¡± Chapter 1614 The fourth hundred 20 three chapter flying sword The tiny blades of countless small blades are naturally Senbonzakura¡¯s Shikai. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network As soon as the mind moved, Kuchiki Byakuya immediately manipulated the thousands of sharp blades and went from all directions to Kurosaki ichigo. Sou! sou! sou! Countless small sharp blades with a cold glow. With a cold glow, cut to Kurosaki ichigo. Seeing these flying blades, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s face showed a dignified color. For these flying blades, his impression is too deep. At the beginning, Kuchiki Byakuya used this to cast a heavy blow on him, and even clicked and killed him. So, after Kuchiki Byakuya Shikai, Kurosaki ichigo finally began to solemnly, and the perception was completely open. Kurosaki ichigo concentrated all his mind on the flying blade. brush! At the foot, he violently exerted his strength. When the thousands of blades were about to be attached to himself, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure suddenly flashed and flashed in a certain direction. However, is Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s Thousand Sakura so simple that it can be dodged? Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure was just moving, and there were countless roots. He immediately brushed it and appeared in front of him, stopping him from going. For this situation, Kurosaki ichigo is also very clear in nature. He knows that Kuchiki Byakuya can be manipulated at will, and thousands of people are flying. So, Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t think about it, and he could easily escape the scope of Senbonzakura¡¯s Attack. Look. Wool, Chinese net In the moment when countless sharp edges appeared, Kurosaki ichigo also suddenly waved Zangetsu in his hand. The spiritual pressure was released from Zangetsu, and the level 1 layer was lifted, and the directions were up and down without any scruples. Thousands of sharp edges, which are made by Thousands of Sakura, are small in size, fast in flying speed, and extremely sharp, under normal circumstances, they block thousands of sharp edges, like the same cutting. This is where Senbonzakura¡¯s terrifying is. However, the small size also has a disadvantage, which is easily affected by the environment around. Kurosaki ichigo waved Zangetsu and picked up the Level 1 layer of air, just want to interfere with these sharp edges. The layers of waves constantly impacted the numerous cutting edges in front of Kurosaki ichigo. Under the influence of the waves, these sharp edges were immediately reduced in speed, and the sharpness on the top was also dimmed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kurosaki ichigo quickly hurryed and escaped Senbonzakura¡¯s siege. However, the battle did not end, and the monk could not escape the temple. Kurosaki ichigo escaped from Senbonzakura¡¯s enemies, but thousands of swords were still in use. The shape of Kurosaki ichigo has just stabilized, and these sharp edges are again in front of Kurosaki ichigo under the control of Kuchiki Byakuya. This time, Kurosaki ichigo estimated that it would be re-applied, and the figure was flashing. ZaNPakuto in his hand kept waving and wanted to escape Senbonzakura¡¯s siege again. But Kurosaki ichigo was just about to wave Zanipakuto, dozens of sharp edges, and suddenly appeared from behind and cut to Kurosaki ichigo. If it wasn¡¯t for the timely response of Kurosaki ichigo, and the subconsciously biased the body, these sharp edges had already entered his within the body. After the dangerous and dangerous flash of the blade to his own, Kurosaki ichigo whole body suddenly broke out a tyran impering manner, under the pressure of this imposing manner. All around Thousands of people flying again and again, the speed eased, taking advantage of this opportunity, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure once again flashed the encirclement of thousands of sharp edges. Because of the previous experience, after this time out of the encirclement, Kurosaki ichigo did not relax, still nervous, and always watched all around. ¡°Compared with ten days, your progress is really great, but this progress is not enough to make you arrogant and conceited.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya glanced at the faint road of Kurosaki ichigo. I have to say that just the strength of Kurosaki ichigo has made Kuchiki Byakuya, who has always been calm, feel a little surprised. You know, ten days ago, in Human World, Kurosaki ichigo faced a thousand sakura, almost no backhand, and was hit hard. Now Kurosaki ichigo, but can squat for thousands of years under the cherry blossoms, and escaped thousands of cherry blossoms twice, this record, even the Gotei 13 team¡¯s many Deputy Captain, maybe not comparable. ¡°The speed that I just showed in Sakura is just the level I can achieve at Human World. Now I am like you show one, the real Ability of Thousand Sakura. Forgot to say, Human World, combat power only my peak state One-fifth of the time.¡± As soon as the voice turned, Kuchiki Byakuya once again faint. With the words of Kuchiki Byakuya, the original is almost the fastest, and the speed has nearly doubled. At such a high speed, the sharpness above the thousands of sharp edges immediately skyrocketed, with a harsh whistling sound, cutting toward Kurosaki ichigo. In the blink of an eye, these sharp edges appeared in all around of Kurosaki ichigo. brush! Perceived the speed of thousands of sharp edges, Kurosaki ichigo looked condensed, even if it was Shunpo, it disappeared. However, Kuchiki Byakuya originally is good at Shunpo¡¯s Expert, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s accomplishments in this respect, far less than Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo in Shikai state, because of Zangetsu¡¯s speed, speed is a weakness. Thus, even if Kurosaki ichigo exhibited Shunpo, his silhouette was still clearly locked by Kuchiki Byakuya. Tear off ~~ Pu! The figure has just appeared, and countless sharp blades immediately encircled all around, with sharp meaning, crossed from Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo has an excellent combat instinct, and the body shape is constantly evading. However, the thousands of sharp edges of the sakura are too fast and too numerous. Kurosaki ichigo is still surrounded by thousands of roots, leaving countless small wounds. Fortunately, at the crucial moment, Kurosaki ichigo broke out of his own spiritual pressure and shrouded himself, otherwise it was not just a small wound. After a difficult encounter with Senbonzakura¡¯s cut, Kurosaki ichigo held Zangetsu looked towards Kuchiki Byakuya and his eyes gradually dignified. Kurosaki ichigo has to admit that perhaps because of the recent surge in Strong, or because of the successive defeat of Ikkaku and Abarai Renji, his self-confidence has soared, causing some to look at Kuchiki Byakuya. Chapter 1615 The fourth hundred 20 four chapters broken Kuchiki Byakuya is the old Captain of Soul Society, far from the new Captain of Ikkaku and Abarai Renji. Take a deep breath, forcibly expelling all the distracting thoughts in the brain, Kurosaki ichigo gradually calmed down. Kurusaki ichigo began to think about countermeasures when he swept over Kuchiki Byakuya and returned to Kuchiki Sakura of Kuchiki Byakuya. The so-called long-awaited loss, no doubt, Kurosaki ichigo just made this mistake, blindly choose to dodge. The biggest threat of Thousands of Sakura is that the thousands of sharp ones are extremely incomparable, the naked eye is hard to see, the speed is extremely fast, and people are prevented from being inadvertently sharp. These sharp edges are all of Senbonzakura¡¯s. Because of the relationship between quantity and speed, it is quite difficult to defend or dodge. Therefore, in order to gain the upper hand in the confrontation with Kuchiki Byakuya, the only thing that can be chosen is Attack, to attack and attack, and to break the Senbonzakura¡¯s blockade with Attack. At the moment, Kuchiki Byakuya has not launched the offensive again. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure suddenly flashed and leaped along the confession palace. ¡°Travel accident, are you trying to escape?¡± Seeing the shape of Kurosaki ichigo suddenly jumped, Kuchiki Byakuya faint. Thousands of sharp edges flying around him all, with the words of Kuchiki Byakuya, chasing the shape of Kurosaki ichigo with a very fast speed, wanting to block the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo. Bang! Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure, on the roof of the repentance palace, paused, turned the body, the whole body rose up the spiritual pressure, and then the backhand was slashed, and the heavy smashed to the pursuit of thousands of sharp edges. The waves were tumbling, the wind was overwhelming, and the sturdy knife pressure rushed out of the Zangetsu, hitting the thousands of sharp edges that were chased. After being hit by this knife, the speed of thousands of sharp pursuits immediately slowed down. ¡°Escape, you think too much, I just think that the place here is too narrow, how, Kuchiki Byakuya, have the courage to come with me?¡± Kurosaki ichigo screamed at Zangetsu and said that he would jump to the top. ¡°It¡¯s a bad singer, but since you want to change places, then I will fulfill you.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya faint. brush! After that, the figure suddenly flashed, with thousands of cherry blossoms chasing Kurosaki ichigo. Shiba Haiyan and Baiye, two bystanders, naturally have no choice, and they also pursue their physique and chase them. At the top of the confession palace, the corresponding is the double dome, the place where Shiba Isshin will be executed. This is also the reason why it is called the Confession Palace, which makes Shinigami repent of his guilt before he dies. With the speed fully open, the shape of Kurosaki ichigo soon appeared on the double dome. Because this is the place where the sentence is imposed, so there is nothing above, and the whole is a desolate open space. brush! With a flash of shape, the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo stayed on a clearing in the hills. His figure has just stabilized, and there is a gust of behind. The figure of Kuchiki Byakuya is closely closely from behind, and it is not far away. ¡°Hey, speed is not slow!¡± Kurosaki ichigo held Zangetsu¡¯s faint road. ¡°Travel accident, you have chosen the place where you are buried? Double hills, it is indeed suitable to be your burial place!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya ignored the provocation and sarcasm in the words of Kurosaki ichigo, as always, the faint road. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s still like this, the bones of the bones, who won who wins still don¡¯t know! Next, let me use Zanpakuto in my hand to crush your aloof and remote.¡± As he said, Kurosaki ichigo clenched Zangetsu, and the whole body imposing manner continued to rise. ¡°aloof and remote? Travel trouble, it seems that you still don¡¯t understand, not my aloof and remote, but between us, originally does not belong to a rank.¡± As soon as the mind was moving, thousands of sharp edges continued to circling, and again with a sharp breath, cut to Kurosaki ichigo. The eyes are slightly condensed, and the mind is locked by Kuchiki Byakuya. Kurosaki ichigo will inject the spiritual pressure of the body into the Zangetsu without reservation. The spiritual pressure of Cang blue rises from the blade and then faces the cut. Thousands of sharp edges, squatting. Bang! A Getsuga-shaped Cang Blue Spirit Blade, rushing out of Zangetsu, with a terrifying impering manner, smashing toward the thousands of sharp blades that flew¡­ The ground where the Spirit Blade passed, a long crack, spread to Kuchiki Byakuya. Under this sturdy spiritual pressure, the cutting blade to Kurosaki ichigo immediately swept away as the autumn gale sweeps away the fallen leaves. After sweeping the sharp edge of the sakura, the spiritual pressure blade speed is not reduced, continue to take the intake of the imposing manner, and go to Kuchiki Byakuya. brush! At the crucial time, the figure of Kuchiki Byakuya was suddenly flashing and disappearing. Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure blade emptied, passing directly through Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s position and continuing to cut the ground. After flying a dozen meters, the spiritual pressure blade was weak and slowly dissipated into the air. Spiritual pressure The blade just dissipated, originally Kuchiki Byakuya standing position, Space fluctuated, and Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure suddenly appeared again in place. ¡°Compared to the last time, your move has gotten a lot more. In the case of a travel accident, it seems that you have completely discovered the belonging of your Zanpakuto.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya looks at Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, the last time, Human World, Kuchiki Byakuya also saw it. However, the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± exhibited by Kurosaki ichigo was still very rough, but it simply compressed the physical pressure. It was far from Kuchiki Byakuya who had seen 5.9 and Shiba Isshin¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. Most importantly, at that time, Kuchiki Byakuya was keenly aware that Kurosaki ichigo exhibited ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± through ZaNPakuto, but Kuraspaki ichigo¡¯s Zapnakuto itself did not play any role. It¡¯s just the equivalent of one medium, and the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± after converting the physical pressure into compression is a spurt. It can be seen that Kurosaki ichigo at that time, although comprehending Shikai, has not yet mastered its own Shikai. Shikai is the beginning of Zapnakuto Awakening and is a product of Shinigami and Zapnakuto. Therefore, after comprehending Shikai, using Zapnakuto for Attack, Zapnakuto itself must be involved and play a certain role. Chapter 1616 The belief of the fourth hundred 20 five chapters and one guard Shinigami is integrated with Zapnakuto, even if the relationship between people and hands is the same, not two separate individuals. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø So, once you use the Zapnakuto for Attack, even if you are holding things, Zapnakuto is also one of the main subjects. In ten days, Kursaki ichigo exhibited ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, and Zancakuto did not resonate with him. Otherwise, Kurosaki ichigo did not have to think about controlling ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± when he was using this trick, rushing to the goal of wanting Attack. Once you resonate with Zapnakuto, your will is the will of Zanpakuto, and the mind will move. Zanpakuto will automatically lock the target. As long as the opposite side does not dodge, there is no such thing as a failure. However, this is normal. At Human World, Kurosaki ichigo realized Shikai earlier than the original story because Ye Jia forced her to attack Zangetsu Uncle and had little to do with Kurosaki ichigo. 15Kurosaki ichigo The things about Shikai are all infused by Ye Jia. Although Ye Jia is Deity, such a forced shot will not affect the future growth of Kurosaki ichigo, but there are still some minor side effects. For example, at the time of Awakening Shikai, the degree of fit with Zapnakuto. This is the instinct of Zancakuto and Kurosaki ichigo, and belongs to the instinct of Zanpakuto and Kurosaki ichigo Spiritual Body. This thing can¡¯t be changed even if Ye Jia instills more things. Shikai is not self-understood. It is conceivable that the degree of fit between Kurosaki ichigo and Zangetsu should be low. Look. Wool, Chinese net With such a low fit, Kurosaki ichigo and Zangetsu can¡¯t resonate in battle, and original is in common sense. However, it is different now. This time, ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± by Kurosaki ichigo, Zangetsu participated. With the participation of Zapnakuto, it is not the same as formidable power without the participation of Zapnakuto. This is Zangetsu Uncle, saying that knowing the name and not knowing the name, the strength of the two is completely different, the meaning of this sentence. Only knowing the name of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± can resonate with Zapnakuto and display the real ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±. ¡°Yeah!¡± Kurosaki ichigo took Zangetsu to his shoulders and stared at Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s faint road: ¡°My combat¡¯s Ability, in the moment of Slash, absorbs my spiritual pressure, and releases the high-density spiritual pressure from the edge of the blade, which is to enlarge the Slash amplification, then fly it, how to formidable Power is not bad.¡± ¡°Yes, very good, travel accident, you are faster than I expected!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya stood in place, the indifferent expression of the faint road. brush! brush! At the time of their conversation, Shiba Haiyan and the shape of the white leaves also appeared in the double dome. Seeing the long knife marks on the ground and the two people who are facing each other, Shiba Haiyan¡¯s look is slightly stunned. With Shiba Haiyan¡¯s eyesight, it can be seen that it is the knife mark that ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± pulled out. Although it has been witnessed before, Kurosaki ichigo defeated Abarai Renji who understood Bankai, but for Kurosaki ichigo can not beat Kuchiki Byakuya, Shiba Haiyan has little confidence. Abarai Renji just realized Bankai, so Shiba Haiyan didn¡¯t know much about his combat power. However, for Kuchiki Byakuya, Shiba Haiyan is quite familiar with it, but it is a genuine Captain class, and even in the Captain class, it is an absolute Expert. These old Captains are far from Abarai Renji, which is just a comprehension of Bankai¡¯s Captain. Shiba Haiyan does not even suspect that as long as Kuchiki Byakuya is shot, he can definitely comprehend Abarai Renji in Bankai with no difficulty. Like Kuchiki Byakuya, Captain, which has not been known for many years, is the embodiment of the Soul Society¡¯s highest level of combat. Therefore, in the view of Shiba Haiyan, Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya should be in an absolute downwind. Even if they are not in the disadvantage, they will be forced to play cards by Kuchiki Byakuya. For example, when they defeated Abarai Renji, they appeared in Kurosaki. Mask on the face of ichigo. However, what Shiba Haiyan did not expect was that Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya had just confronted each other, and Kurosaki ichigo did not use the cards, which was similar to Kuchiki Byakuya. Even, it seems to have taken a little advantage. A glance at all around the scattered Thousand Sakura, Shiba Haiyan had a first confidence in Kurosaki ichigo. At this moment, Kurosaki ichigo has become a symbol of miracles in the eyes of Shiba Haiyan. Even if someone tells Shiba Haiyan that Kurosaki ichigo can beat Kuchiki Byakuya, he will no doubt believe. This way, Kurosaki ichigo gave Shiba Haiyan a lot of shock, so much that Shiba Haiyan could not see the limits of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Haha, I will be this is your compliment to me. I said, this time you are going to beat 943 and wash the shame of the last Human World. If there is nothing to defame, how can I stand up to you? In front of you. After all, you are the Captain of the Gotei 13 team.¡± Kurosaki ichigo mouth Ikkaku with a smile, a touch of the road, Zangetsu on the shoulder also crossed the chest. Immediately, this smile was hidden, replaced by a cold. ¡°Kuchiki Byakuya!¡± Kurosaki ichigo suddenly screamed, then brushed and pointed Zangetsu to Kuchiki Byakuya: ¡°Use your strongest Bankai, fight me! I will definitely defeat you!¡± Full of resolute voice, echoing in the air, Kurosaki ichigo stares at Kuchiki Byakuya, and is full of firmness and fighting intent. Ye Jia Ten days and ten nights, like the special training of hell, it is not so simple to be able to overcome the evil, it requires great courage, and a firm determination and belief. Supporting Kurosaki ichigo, the most important belief in ten days and ten nights of special training is naturally to save his father. Beyond this belief, Kurosaki ichigo has another conviction in his heart, which is to defeat Kuchiki Byakuya and wash away the shame of the original. It can be said that it is these two beliefs that made Kurosaki ichigo survive for ten days and ten nights. Chapter 1617 The fourth hundred 20 six chapters Byakuya Bankai Now, seeing the right place, Kurosaki ichigo buried the ten days and ten nights of faith, and finally broke out. Look. Wool, Chinese net In fact, Kubaiki Byakuya was said to be Shiba Haiyan on their side, and once said that to help them rescue their father Shiba Isshin, Kurosaki ichigo still believe. Because of this kind of thing, he does not think that Shiba Haiyan will lie to himself. At the same time, Kurosaki ichigo does not feel that Kuchiki Byakuya will lie to deceive Shiba Haiyan. Although Kuchiki Byakuya once brought him shame, but he still trusts Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s character, at least Kuchiki Byakuya is not like a go back on one¡¯s word, anyone who deceives others. After Kuchiki Byakuya promised Shiba Haiyan value, it also appeared here, and there must be a reason in the middle. At this point, Kurosaki ichigo is actually vaguely visible. If at the beginning, let Shiba Haiyan continue to ask, maybe you can know the reason. However, Kurosaki ichigo did not do this and directly interrupted the words of Shiba Haiyan. Because for this battle, Kurosaki ichigo has long been looking forward to it, no matter whether there is any reason for Kuchiki Byakuya, it can¡¯t be stopped, and Kurosaki ichigo wants to defeat him. The gap went to the fighting intent in the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya was silent for a while, then faintly said: ¡°Well, since you are so demanding, then I will fulfill you, and you will use your booth eyes to see and remember my Bankai!¡± Hua la ! With a move, all around the thousands of sharp edges, immediately returned to the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya, re-introduced a ZaNPakuto. Weng! Kuchiki Byakuya held Zanpakuto in one hand, with the tip of the knife facing down, put it on the chest, and the purple light lit up from the blade, and then Kuchiki Byakuya gently released the Zapnakuto in his hand. Zanpakuto immediately fell to the ground vertically, the ground of Kuchiki Byakuya all around, under the influence of the cultural pressure of Kuchiki Byakuya, like a water surface, a rippled ripple. The fallen Zapnakuto, just like a glimpse into the ground, disappeared into the ripple and disappeared. Weng! weng! weng! A whistling sound rang, all around ubiquitous on the ground of the ripple, after the annihilation of Zapnakuto, a slight shock, water time, two rows of 1000 counted huge Zanpakuto, appeared in the behind of Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°Bankai ¡¤Senbonzakura Kageyoshi !¡± Kuchiki Byakuya spit slowly. As Kuchiki Byakuya called out the name of his own bankai, behind the thousands of huge Zapnakuto, suddenly Scatter opened and became a small blade like Shikai, hovering around Kuchiki Byakuya all around. However, compared to Shikai, Bankai has changed the number of small blades, hundreds of millions, far exceeding the number of thousands. Seeing this scene, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s pupil suddenly shrink, a faint glimmer of light. Although Bankai, Kuchiki Byakuya Senbonzakura¡¯s Attack means, there has not been a fundamental change. However, this quantitative change is enough to transcend the essential changes. Volume change produces qualitative changes, thousands of sharp edges, Kurosaki ichigo still have to display ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± to defeat it, hundreds of millions of sharp edges, light look has been numb, Kurosaki ichigo can not think of, what means Handle. At the moment, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but bite his teeth, and bracelet oneself held Zangetsu and rushed toward Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo just rushed, and the numerous blades of the sky fluttered under the idea of ??Kuchiki Byakuya, and then cut into a group of Kurosaki ichigo with extremely fast speed. In the face of the blade that rushed to himself, Kurosaki ichigo had to jump into the air. However, Kurosaki ichigo had just stepped into the sky, not far from the edge of the blade, and it was formed by agglomeration and cut towards Kurosaki ichigo. Under the circumstance, Kurosaki ichigo had to display Shunpo and changed positions. However, in the state of Bankai, the number of sharp edges of thousands of sakura, hundreds of millions, has long been all around the sky. Regardless of where Kurosaki ichigo goes, these sharp edges will follow, killing Kurosaki ichigo. After several flashes, Kurosaki ichigo finally couldn¡¯t help but anger. The figure flashed again, glaring at the edge of all around, not yet gathered, Kurosaki ichigo slammed Zangetsu loudly shouted, facing Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°Getsuga Tensho !¡± Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure blade flew over Zangetsu and headed for Kuchiki Byakuya. Once again, facing ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Kuchiki Byakuya was extraordinarily indifferent, and there was no suggestion of dodging. Bankai of Kuchiki Byakuya ¨C Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, but known as the offensive and defensive. This is why Kuchiki Byakuya can become an Expert in the Captain class, with hundreds of millions of sharp edges, although it sounds very terrifying. It can be really counted, it is not a problem, because these sharp edges are too weak. If you change someone with such a strong body, you can basically ignore these sharp edges. Among the thirteen Captains, there is no such thing as Physique. In this case, Kuchiki Byakuya can still be among the many Captains, there are several Experts. The attack of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi is a big factor. Under the defense of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi Ikkaku, even if Attack can¡¯t hit you for a while, Kuchiki Byakuya can¡¯t help. And hundreds of millions of sharp edges, in a short period of time, the damage may not be strong enough, but for a long time to continue, you can definitely kill the vast majority of people. In this light, Kuchiki Byakuya is in an invincible position in front of the vast majority of the enemy. Of course, in addition to this, there are many tricks for Thousand Sakura. Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure blade, not yet flying to the front of Kuchiki Byakuya, all around countless sharp edges, gathered together, turned a purple wall, blocked in front of Kuchiki Byakuya. After the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± filled with the imposing manner fell on the wall of this purple, it was immediately blocked with no difficulty. At the same time of ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Kuchiki Byakuya also manipulated the blade above the sky, gathered all over the Kurosaki ichigo, and surrounded the Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1618 The fourth hundred 20 seven chapters incredible Byakuya Due to the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure paused briefly in the air, because the pause of this time made Kurosaki ichigo be trapped by countless sharp edges and lost the possibility of continuing to dodge. Look. Wool, Chinese net Hua la ! The countless sharp edges of all around, the time, gathered into one, and transformed into a large net to kill Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo, who has no way to escape, can only look at himself and be wrapped up by the big net. Bang! After wrapping Kurosaki ichigo, the sharp-edged net immediately slammed Kurosaki ichigo toward the ground and pulled a deep pit above the ground. ¡°It¡¯s naive, Senbonzakura¡¯s essence, it¡¯s manipulating hundreds of millions of blades, making an attack on Ikkaku¡¯s Attack all-round Attack. Your Slash is really amazing, but it¡¯s impossible to rely on your slow Slash. Defeated by Senbonzakura¡¯s.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya looks at the big pit covered by dust, slowly speaking. The dust slowly dissipated, and the shape of Kurosaki ichigo reappeared. Compared with the previous, Kurosaki ichigo is much more embarrassed. The whole body is ruined up and down, and numerous small scars are densely covered. Kurosaki ichigo gasped and stood up with Zanpakuto supporting the body. At the last moment, in the moment of being wrapped by the sharp edge, Kurosaki-337 protection broke out of its own practical pressure, which barely blocked the further invasion of countless sharp edges. Therefore, the current Kurosaki ichigo just looks rather wolfsome, but the injury is not very heavy. ¡°Sure enough, still not!¡± Slightly calmed down, Kurosaki ichigo looked up at Kuchiki Byakuya, seemingly talking to himself. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø ¡°Indeed, between Bankai and Shikai, the original is very different, not to mention that you have already understood Bankai¡¯s Captain. It is really naive to use Bankai to defeat Bankai. Only Bankai can fight against Bankai. It was just a accident.¡± When I heard the voice of Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya looked slightly condensed, and it was full of look forward towards Kurosaki ichigo: ¡°Please pay attention to your wording, it sounds like you have already understood Bankai.¡± ¡°I mean this, Kuchiki Byakuya!¡± Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s mouth Ikkaku smiled and looked up and looked at Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°originally I still want to hide all the time, but now it seems that I can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t show Bankai. I really can¡¯t beat you.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kuchiki Byakuya pupils shrank, the first time there was a glimpse of his face. ¡°Don¡¯t ask, you should have heard it, I know it, it¡¯s hard to believe, but you should trust your eyes!¡± After that, Kurosaki ichigo gaze violently, and the whole body, together with Zangetsu, glowed white, and then he shouted shouted: ¡°Bankai!¡± At the end of the day, all around the Hollow air suddenly shocked, a huge spiritual pressure, suddenly rushed out from Kurosaki ichigo within the body, went straight into the sky, wrapped Kurosaki ichigo in it. The huge spiritual pressure suddenly ignited a layer of turbulence, which was like a tornado, hovering around Kurosaki ichigo all around. Under the sweep of the air, the gravel dust on the ground was immediately brought up. For a time, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s all around flying sand running stone, like a huge sandstorm, enveloped Kurosaki ichigo. In the middle of the sandstorm, there is not a roaring sound, it is a high-density spiritual pressure, the imagination produced after the collision. ¡°How can this be?¡± Kuchiki Byakuya for the first time revealed an incredible color. With the eyesight of Kuchiki Byakuya and the strength of the original story, it is natural to see at a glance that Kurosaki ichigo is indeed doing Bankai, only Bankai can make such a big deal. The movement. Moreover, Kuchiki Byakuya can also vaguely perceive that, just a moment ago, in the middle of the sandstorm, Kurosaki ichigo, the spiritual pressure suddenly increased several times, directly breaking the boundary between the Deputy Captain and the Captain level. Only Bankai is likely to do this. However, even so, Kuchiki Byakuya is a bit unacceptable, and Kurosaki ichigo has realized the possibility of Bankai. It¡¯s not just him, even if he switched to any Captain in the Soul Society, it¡¯s hard to accept this reality. For the orthodox Shinigami growing up from the Soul Society, Bankai is an extremely sacred word. It is the final form of Shinigami Zanpakuto, representing the highest fighting power of Shinigami. Everyone who understands Bankai will undoubtedly stand at the peak of Shinigami and be recorded by the entire Soul Society forever. You know, the Gotei 13 team has been in existence for thousands of years, and it brings together almost all of Shinigami in the Soul Society. However, even so, the entire Soul Society is currently aware of Bankai¡¯s Shinigami, which is only a few dozen people. This is the accumulation of the Soul Society for thousands of years. In the thousands of years of Shinigami, only dozens of Shinigami who have learned Bankai have been accumulated. See the difficulty of Bankai! For the usual Shinigami, Bankai is still the biggest pursuit of his life. However, there are still a lot of Shinigami, and I can¡¯t understand Bankai for the rest of my life. Bankai, a status in the Soul Society, is synonymous with faith. At the same time is also synonymous with Strength. Because even the worst Bankai is more than five times more common than the Deputy Captain, far above the ordinary Shinigami. It is based on this that Bankai is a symbol of glory even for Captain. But now, Kurosaki ichigo, who has been Shinigami for a few months, actually realized Bankai. It took less than ten days to understand Bankai. There is no doubt that this kind of thing, any Shinigami after hearing it, is difficult to accept in a short time. Compared to the usual Shinigami, it took decades or even hundreds of years to comprehend Bankai and become a Captain class. Kurosaki ichigo can easily do it in ten days. For all Shinigami, it is a huge blow. Even denied the efforts of these Shinigami. If Bankai is simple enough to comprehend, is Bankai still qualified to be the glory of every Shinigami? The miracle created by Kurosaki ichigo has hit all Shinigami, and is proud of it. How can Kuchiki Byakuya accept it? Chapter 1619 The fourth hundred 20 eight chapter one protects Bankai! Tensa Zangetsu Not only is Kuchiki Byakuya unacceptable, but the Shiba Haiyan standing on the side is equally incredible. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°When a guard knows Bankai, how is this possible? Just become Shinigami, and I realized Bankai. How is this possible?¡± Shiba Haiyan muttered to himself, and he couldn¡¯t believe it. Although Kurosaki ichigo defeated Abarai Renji after Bankai and Kuchiki Byakuya after Shikai, Shiba Haiyan believed in Kurosaki ichigo almost numbly and could create a miracle again. However, Shiba Haiyan still can¡¯t believe that Kurosaki ichigo has already realized Bankai. Standing on the threshold of Shikai and Bankai, it is expected to understand Bankai¡¯s Deputy Captain. Shiba Haiyan is very aware of the difficulty of Bankai and the meaning of Bankai. Even the Hitsugaya Dongshilang, the guius of the Soul Society for hundreds of years, took more than a decade to understand Bankai. Kurosaki ichigo From Awakening Shinigami Strength, they all learned about Bankai. It only took a few months, which is hard to imagine. Eyes staring slightly, Kurosaki ichigo, who is still in the sandstorm, Shiba Haiyan is eager to know what form of Bankai of Kurosaki ichigo is. ¡­¡­ Not far from this same time, the confession palace, expensive, Sado Yasutora, Komamura Sajin, Hitsugaya East Lion and the others. Expensive, Sado Yasutora and the others, now very close to the Confession Palace. All, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s spiritual pressure has just risen, and is still concentrating on restoring its own spiritual pressure, Sado Yasutora and the others, and the two turned to look at the confession palace. ¡°This is a protective physical pressure!¡± Ishida Ury¨± said solemnly, as a destroyer, he was sensitive to the abnormality of the spiritual pressure. As soon as the spiritual pressure of Kurosaki ichigo came, he recognized the spiritual pressure from Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°It is indeed a spiritual pressure, and there is a spiritual pressure that is not weaker than a guard near a guard. It seems that Kurosaki ichigo is a Captain-class opponent.¡± The expensive side is also starting to talk. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and help!¡± Inoue Orihime quickly said, and there was a hint of worry in the middle. Expensive, Sado Yasutora has just been horrible, but Inoue Orihime sees it very clearly. The Captain-class enemies, almost every encounter, are fierce battles, so Inoue Orihime is very worried that Kurosaki ichigo will be seriously injured like Sado Yasutora. Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t speak, just nodded, and agreed with Inoue Orihime. ¡°My spiritual pressure has almost recovered half of it, enough to cope with the general battle. We are still rushing to meet with a escort, and I am also worried about it.¡± You start to talk. Ishida Ury¨± did not reject Inoue Orihime and his proposal. Since expensive, Sado Yasutora has recovered almost, and if there is information about Kurosaki ichigo, then it is an excellent choice to join Kurosaki ichigo and rescue the flower Shiba Isshin of Kurosaki ichigo. At the moment, there is no muddy water, and Sado Yasutora and the others immediately unfolded and rushed to the side of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡­¡­ The dust storm of incomparable gigantic is still hovering around Kurosaki ichigo all around, and the sandstorm center is still sending out the roar of the collision of spiritual pressure. Finally, as time went by, the turm caused by Kurosaki ichigo Bankai finally began to stop. The dust of the sky slowly dissipated, and Kurosaki ichigo, which was covered with dust, finally showed his face. Compared with before, the current Kurosaki ichigo has changed dramatically. Shihakush¨­, whose body was broken, disappeared and was replaced by a new, self-cultivating brand new Shihakush¨­. The Zangetsu in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo also changed dramatically. From the original smashing knife, it became a small knife. ¡°Bankai! Day Tensa Zangetsu Zangetsu!¡± Kurosaki ichigo looks at Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°This is the Bankai!¡± look at Kurosaki ichigo The slender Zanpakuto on the hand, Shiba Haiyan slightly stunned, some can¡¯t believe it. Known by the giant Shiba Haiyan, in general, Shingami¡¯s Zapnakuto, after Bankai, will appear huge in size. For example, Kuchiki Sakura of Kuchiki Byakuya, and Zabimaru of Abarai Renji, for example, will become enormous after Bankai. After Bankai, the lowest and lowest, just like Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, the body shape is almost unchanged. Of course, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s Zanpakuto, because it is the same size, is because Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s Zanpakuto is the strongest Zancakuto of the Scorching Hot Department. It belongs to the natural Attribute system, and its Bankai changes its own Attribute strength. Both Zanpakuto, which is a change in body shape, and Zapnakuto, which has the same body shape, share a common feature, that is, the volume of Zanpakuto after Bankai is absolutely not lost in the state of Shikai. However, the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo undoubtedly violates this feature. The shape of Kurosaki ichigo Shikai is an incomparable gigantic, which can be used to amplify Slash¡¯s Slash Zanpakuto. Now that Bankai has been displayed, the volume has become smaller, which is somewhat counterintuitive. This is not the case with Shiba Haiyan, but Kuchiki Byakuya, who is opposite the Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo Bankai, like Asauchi, is somewhat beyond Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s expectations. The change of Kurosaki ichigo Zanpakuto also made original unacceptable. Kurosaki ichigo has already learned about Kuchiki Byakuya of Bankai and found a reason to refute. ¡°So small things, it is Bankai? Shouldn¡¯t this be the ordinary Zapnakuto? Originally this way¡­ Save Shiba Isshin or Bankai, it seems that you like it and trample on the dignity of me.¡± The road of Kuchiki Byakuya coldly has a sigh of relief. Obviously, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s so-called Bankai has completely angered him. According to Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo called Bankai, just playing them and trampling on their dignity. In fact, with the realm of Kuchiki Byakuya, it is absolutely clear that Kurosaki ichigo has understood Bankai. Other things can be faked, and the intensity of the sharp pressure on the body can not be faked. Chapter 1620 The fourth hundred 20 nine chapter speeding With Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s current eyesight, it should be clear at a glance that Kurosaki ichigo within the body has soared to the Captain-class spiritual pressure. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network However, his thoughts and perceptions are suppressed by the deep-rooted ideas in his mind. Kurosaki ichigo became Shinigami for a few months and realized Bankai. For every Shinigami, especially for Captain, who has already understood Bankai, it is a great shame, even if it is always known as Kuchiki Byakuya. It is difficult to maintain absolute reason. All around Innumerable sharp-edged petals, once again danced between Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Since you are going over and over again and want to trample on our dignity, then I will let you see what it is to insult my dignity.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya Slightly smashed, an amazing killing intent, rising from Kuchiki Byakuya and rolling towards Kurosaki ichigo. With the rise of these killing intents, Kuchiki Byakuya behind gathered innumerable sharp edges, and then hid the sky and covering the earth and rolled towards Kurosaki ichigo. However, these sharp blades just flew out. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure is like a phantom, attacking Kuchiki Byakuya. The sharp breath spurs the skin, and the Kuchiki Byakuya bottom of the heart raises a hint of foreboding. The body shape flashes quickly and immediately. Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure just flicked out, and Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ghost-like figure appeared in the place where Kuchiki Byakuya originally stood, and Tensa Zangetsu in his hand made it slightly. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø As can be seen from the posture of Tensa Zangetsu, Kurosaki ichigo just wants to stab the throat of Kuchiki Byakuya. Seeing this scene, the figure just appeared in Kuchiki Byakuya not far away, the pupil slightly shrunk, and there was a shock in the middle. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s just speed is far beyond his imagination, even if he can only see a phantom. ¡°Why do I wait for dignity? Since you said that I trampled on the dignity of you, then it is trampled. After all, one of the purposes of my coming here is to defeat you.¡± Hey! With a slight flash, Kurosaki ichigo returned to the original position, then he gently waved Tensa Zangetsu in his hand and pointed to Kuchiki Byakuya not far away. The Tensa Zangetsu chain above the handle of Tensa Zangetsu collided with each other and gave a crisp sound. As Kurosaki ichigo just said, the reason why he is desperately mastering Strength is that he wants to come here. One of the purposes is to defeat Kuchiki Byakuya and wash his own shame. Since Kuchiki Byakuya said that he really trampled on their dignity, then trample on it, anyway, he did not like the Shingami of Soul Society. Kuchiki Byakuya coldly¡¯s looks at Kurosaki ichigo, there is no start to talk. At this moment, he still remembers that Kurosaki ichigo had just flashed his Attack and almost killed him. ¡°Want to express your calmness, pride will lead to defeat, you are not Bankai at all, never a young Bankai, you can not understand Bankai by your travel accident. Next, you will regret it. I regret to trample on our dignity. I will tell you by fact that our dignity cannot be trampled.¡± In the sky, above the scattered blades, there is a purple light, and numerous swords gather at Kuchiki Byakuya behind, condensing into a group and rolling towards Kurosaki ichigo. brush! Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t do anything, just simply evading and rushing to his own blade, hiding the sky and covering the earth, speed is extremely fast. However, in the face of Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s month, these sharp edges were slow to the extreme, and Kurosaki ichigo just shunned these sharp edges with a flash of light. The speed of the blade is naturally not slow, and this happens because the speed of Kurosaki ichigo is getting faster. Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s Ability, like Zangetsu, is very simple, it is pure high-speed combat, and Slash after compression. It can be said that Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Zapnakuto is a fairly simple Zapnakuto, without those gorgeous moves, and some are just a short answer, after the speed of the amplification and Attack. Sou! sou! sou! The figure flashed again and again, and the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo soon appeared in front of Kuchiki Byakuya, the boss hands held Zanpakuto, and Kurosaki ichigo slammed against Kuchiki Byakuya¡­ Tensa Zangetsu has just fallen, and numerous swords have appeared in front of Kuchiki Byakuya. They are rushed by these sharp edges, and Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure immediately retreats back to the original place. Not waiting for Kuchiki Byakuya Once again, Kurosaki ichigo stunned and walked around all the way, looking for the opportunity of Attack Kuchiki Byakuya. Just did not hurt Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya is certainly not reconciled, continue to manipulate countless sharp edges, and go to Kurosaki ichigo. However, this time, it is not like the last time. Last time, because I just showed Bankai, Kurosaki ichigo wanted to warm up, so there was no speed. Now that the warm-up has been completed, Kurosaki ichigo will of course take his speed to the limit. In time, the field is like a path of phantom. ¡°What¡¯s going on, how is this possible, this speed thousand sakura can¡¯t catch up.¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo smothered all of his own Attacks, and Kuchiki Byakuya flashed a touch of incredible. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, can¡¯t catch up? My speed can be faster.¡± As soon as he said, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s speed accelerated a bit, and the whole person kept 1.1 on Kuchiki Byakuya all around. ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya suddenly raised his right hand and began to wave the numerous petals that manipulated the cherry blossoms. If the thousand hands of the cherry blossoms are manipulated, the speed will be more than doubled. Originally thousands of sakura¡¯s countless sharp speeds are not slow, and now the speed suddenly doubled, and countless sharp knives immediately screamed toward Kurosaki ichigo. Hundreds of millions of sharp blades, condensed into a group, from all directions to Kurosaki ichigo. Under the control of Kuchiki Byakuya, these sharp edges quickly formed a large net that surrounded Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1621 The fourth hundred 30 Zhang Tianwu Lian Xun ¡°Catch it!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya muttered to himself. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network In the sky, countless sharp-edged nets immediately smashed toward Kurosaki ichigo. This time, Kuchiki Byakuya used the full power directly, and wanted to completely solve the Kurosaki ichigo. However, Kurosaki ichigo, who has already applied Bankai, is so simple to solve? Promise whether it is natural. In the face of the sharp edge of the killing, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s look is exceptionally calm, it seems that there is no sharp edge in the all around. When the sharp edge was about to kill Kurosaki ichigo, suddenly, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly waved Tensa Zangetsu in his hand. At the time, Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s blade, like a phantom, enveloped the body of Kurosaki ichigo. One of the basic skills of Tensa Zangetsu, the super-high-speed sword, the trajectory of the blade shrouded the whole body to counteract the enemy¡¯s own Attack. 15 Under the ultra-high-speed waving of Kurosaki ichigo, Kurosaki ichigo was covered by Tensa Zangetsu in almost every direction. The sharp edges of Thousands of Sakura, when they touched the blade of Tensa Zangetsu, were defeated and re-discovered into the air. At the moment of defeating the sword of the Sakura Sakura, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure flashed, and Tensa Zangetsu in his hand made a sharp look in the air, stabbing Kuchiki Byakuya. The speed after Kurosaki ichigo Bankai is fast, even surpassing the speed after Kurosaki ichigo Bankai in the original plot. After all, in the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo has just learned Bankai and has not fully mastered Bankai. Now, after Ye Jia¡¯s ten days and ten nights of special training, Kurosaki ichigo has not yet mastered Tensa Zangetsu to the point of perfection, but for some basic aspects of Tensa Zangetsu, it is almost the same. Speed ??naturally exceeds the original plot. However, compared with the original plot, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s combat power has also grown tremendously. In the original plot, among the Bankai, Kurosaki ichigo speed is fully open, and Kuchiki Byakuya can hardly see the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo. Now Kurosaki ichigo, speed is a bit faster than the original plot, Kuchiki Byakuya can still see, and see very clearly. Therefore, Tensa Zangetsu in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo was about to stab Kuchiki Byakuya, and the figure of Kuchiki Byakuya flashed and disappeared. This flash, Kuchiki Byakuya cast Shunpo, and is still a very high level of Shunpo. Kurosaki ichigo also saw only a white shadow. Under this circumstance, Kurosaki ichigo also had difficulty chasing Kuchiki Byakuya and had to take away Tensa Zangetsu and return to the original place. ¡°Kurosaki ichigo, you really surprised me, I didn¡¯t expect you to really understand Bankai.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure appeared not far away, and the complex is full of sights at Kurosaki ichigo. After two encounters, although still somewhat unacceptable, Kuchiki Byakuya had to admit that Kurosaki ichigo had indeed realized Bankai. Only Bankai can fight Bankai and only Bankai, and in a flash, the speed of Kurosaki ichigo can be raised to such an extent. ¡°Gathering all the power of Bankai into a tiny appearance, using Bankai¡¯s greatest combat power to conduct high-speed operations, this is your Bankai¡¯s Ability!¡± After glanced at it, Tensa Zangetsu and Kuchiki Byakuya in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo suppressed the faint voice of the heart. After so many wind and rain, the temperament of Kuchiki Byakuya is no longer commonplace. Although it is still somewhat unacceptable, Kurosaki ichigo has already realized the facts of Bankai, but Kuchiki Byakuya still suppressed these emotions in his heart. ¡°You are right, my Bankai, Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s Ability, is indeed the integration of Bankai¡¯s Strength, and then high-speed operations.¡± Kurosaki ichigo is still in place, Tensa Zangetsu in his hand points to Kuchiki Byakuya, and his eyes are slightly dignified. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s tone paused and then slammed: ¡°That is to completely destroy this Strength.¡± It¡¯s awkward, condensed in all around. As a veteran Shinigami, it was suppressed by Kurosaki ichigo, which is quite unbelievable for Kuchiki Byakuya. The idea moves, all around, and the numerous blades that fly around, immediately converge toward the sky. Bang! A sturdy spiritual pressure, which bloomed from Kuchiki Byakuya, rushed into the sky. Under the protection of this spiritual pressure, countless gatherings immediately turned into a purple vortex, which swirled in the air. At this time, the sky suddenly disappeared, replaced by a varnished Kurosaki ichigo Space. In the air of this paint Kurosaki ichigo Space, where a purple Zanpakuto floats, round and round, there are simply not many handles. ¡°Kurosaki ichigo, look carefully, this is ¡¤ 477¡­ abandoned the defense, offering everything in order to destroy the enemy, Senbonzakura¡¯s real form ¨C Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya is slowly coming out. Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, one of the forms of the Bankai Sakura, has turned countless sharp blades into a knife-shaped circle and arranged in the air, which can directly improve the lethality. Moreover, these arranged in the air, the blade can still move with the will of Kuchiki Byakuya, and can use several blade Attack opponents at a time. Most importantly, the Space surrounded by the blade of Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi was created by Kuchiki Byakuya using its own spiritual pressure, combined with hundreds of millions of thousands of cherry blossom blades, the destruction of all outside Spaces, and the intention to manipulate the Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s Ability. It is invalid within this Space. Most importantly, the entry and exit of this Space is completely controlled by Kuchiki Byakuya. All, in order to immediately this space, you must defeat Kuchiki Byakuya before you can break this Space. Compared with the previous hundreds of millions of petals, Attack, Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi is the real thing of the thousand sakura, and those sharp edges are just the foundation after the thousand sakura Bankai. Under the repeated anger of Kuchiki Byakuya, this time, Kuchiki Byakuya finally showed a hint of Fangs. Chapter 1622 The fourth hundred 30 chapter blade space Seeing everything in front of him, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. The Space formed by Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi is somewhat beyond the imagination of Kurosaki ichigo. In addition to Ye Jia¡¯s colorful enchantment, Kurosaki ichigo is not experiencing similar Ability. And Ye Jia¡¯s colorful space is almost a symbol of countless incompetence. The Space that suddenly appeared in the eyes, still in the sky, is in the sky. In the colorful space of Ye Jia, the bottom of the heart of Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t help but cast a Level 1 haze. Kurosaki ichigo has no confidence and can defeat Kuchiki Byakuya who can form Space. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t worry, these thousands of funeral blades will never hit you at the same time, Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, only the person I swear to kill, will let him see the real form, Seeing this form, you are the third.¡± It seems to be aware of the shock in the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s faint start to talk. As he said, Kuchiki Byakuya extended his right hand and the purple¡¯s spiritual pressure rose from the right hand. brush! ! With the Kuchiki Byakuya right hand, one of the thousands of blades arranged in the sky suddenly appeared in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya. Hey! A squeak of sound from the blade, with a purple light blade, solidified in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya. A bit of a blast, like a pure purple spiritual pressure, rises from Kuchiki Byakuya. With this spiritual pressure, without hesitation, Kuchiki Byakuya held the hand-cured thousand Sakura, directly to Kurosaki ichigo. In the face of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s offensive, Kurosaki ichigo only waited for the distracting thoughts in his heart, holding Tensa Zangetsu in his hand, and bursting into the spiritual pressure of the blue, also greeted Kuchiki Byakuya. Hey! The two handles Zanpakuto collided in the air, and the time, the waves rolled, and the sturdy spiritual pressure spread toward all around. After the impact, the two Zapnakuto were separated, and the speed continued to open to the opposite side, completely regardless of the look. Hey! The blade after curing inherits the original speed of Sakura Sakura, plus the Shunpo sacrum of Kuchiki Byakuya itself, although Qian Sakura is not comparable to Tensa Zangetsu in speed amplification. However, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s speed is not weaker than Kurosaki ichigo, and every time it catches accurate Attack of Kurosaki ichigo. Hey! Hey! Hey! The blade and the long sword collide again and again. Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo seem to have exhausted full power every time, but whoever can¡¯t help. But even so, Kuchiki Byakuya did not stop at all, still holding the blade again and again to Kurosaki ichigo. In the face of Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo can only meet again and again. Kurosaki ichigo has already understood Bankai and has been trained by Ye Jia for ten days and ten nights, but it is still weak compared to Kuchiki Byakuya. In particular, Kuchiki Byakuya of Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, Shunpo of Kuchiki Byakuya, and Senbonzakura¡¯s enforcement, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s advantage in speed, did not occupy the upper hand of Kuchiki Byakuya. The battle is so deadlocked, no one can help. However, will the battle really continue like this? Is the answer no? As the Captain of the Gotei 13 team, the Soul Society has several Experts. Kuchiki Byakuya has always been known for his cool and wise. How could it be so irrational, and here is a slash with Kurosaki ichigo? Moreover, the Ability of Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, especially the creation of a Space, condenses a simple ZaNPakuto, thousands of blades arranged above the sky, is not a display. Therefore, Kuchiki Byakuya is purposeful. Unfortunately, Kurosaki ichigo did not find that although after ten days and ten nights of special training, although I understood Bankai, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s combat experience is still too small. In the face of the old Captain like Kuchiki Byakuya, with no difficulty, he fell into his trap. Hey! The two handles Zanpakuto collided again, and under the influence of the anti-shocks uploaded by their respective Zanpakuto, the shape of Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya suddenly separated and retraced. Hu hu hu ~~~ After a dozen or so fights, even the spiritual pressure will be a strong Kurosaki ichigo, can not help but breathe. Seeing this scene, Kuchiki Byakuya suddenly raised a stern color, and he waited for this moment. brush! Without much breathing time for Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya flashed his body and waved Zapnakuto again, heading for Kurosaki ichigo. Noticed that Kuchiki Byakuya once again slammed himself, Kurosaki ichigo had to hold Tensa Zangetsu and greeted him. Hey! The crisp sound rang and the two handles Zapnakuto collided as always. However, this time, unlike in the past, the Zanpakuto knife in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya fell at the same time. Weng! weng! weng! The blade that had been suspended in midair suddenly trembled, and several blades were easily removed from mid-air and flashed to Kurosaki ichigo. Almost a moment, Kurosaki ichigo was sealed all over the body. A sense of crisis came to my mind, and Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s instinctive speed was fully open, trying to avoid the blade that fell above the sky. However, at this moment, a sense of fatigue was on the mind, and Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s body shape could not help but slow down. This slow, multi-handed blade appeared in front of Kurosaki ichigo, slamming into the right foot of Kurosaki ichigo, and the heart. Under the threat of death, Kurosaki ichigo spurred the spiritual pressure within the body, slamming the blade that was about to fall. In the end, I don¡¯t know if it was an explosion between life and death. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s with the body suddenly broke out with a spiritual pressure. With the help of this spiritual pressure, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure was slightly offset. Pu! However, it is too late for Kurosaki ichigo to dodge. There was still a knife blade, and there was no evasion. The sly plunged into the right foot of Kurosaki ichigo. brush! In addition to this blade, Kuchiki Byakuya is still with him. At the moment of being hit by the blade, a knife suddenly flew out of Zanpakuto in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya, hitting Tensa Zangetsu heavily. Chapter 1623 The fourth hundred 30 two chapters are close to the limit of a guard Sou! Under the impact of Knife, the shape of Kurosaki ichigo was not shocked, and the figure was uncontrollably inverted. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Hu hu hu ~~~ After struggling to mobilize the physical pressure and barely stabilize the figure, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s eyes could not help but look towards Kuchiki Byakuya. brush! Right hand A tiny piece of Zanpakuto, originally held above the right hand, slowly dissipated and returned to the sky. Kuchiki Byakuya took a step and walked slowly to Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°It seems that you have already felt that the body should be at the limit?¡± While walking, Kuchiki Byakuya slowly screamed. ¡°You are already good, with Senbonzakura¡¯s Attack, and then in the form of Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, I have played against me a dozen times. Compared to the usual Captain class, you are doing quite well. However, you are just becoming Captain. Level. Just the fight, you should have consumed all your spiritual pressure!¡± ¡°Now, let me completely end you, Kurosaki ichigo!¡± brush! The idea was moved, and a new solidified blade appeared in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo. Staring at death, going to his own Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo did not say anything. Because, as Kuchiki Byakuya said, just a dozen times of full power shots, 430 has indeed exhausted all of its existing physical pressure. Kurosaki ichigo within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure is more common than Shinigami, although it is much more powerful, but he only understands Bankai soon after, his own physical pressure has not been discovered to peak. Moreover, since the appearance of the Soul Society in the morning, Kurosaki ichigo has been fighting, basically no rest, before the fight with Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo has just defeated Abarai Renji who understands Bankai. So, when playing against Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo is actually not in the peak state. These factors add up, with the body spiritual pressure, and it is normal. And, Kurosaki ichigo is just the main character of Shinigami World, still belongs to the Shinigami rank, not the spiritual pressure, the endless Monster. However, for Kuchiki Byakuya who really went to himself and said that he had to settle himself, Kurosaki ichigo had no fear on his face. Even in the depths of the eye, there are still hidden expectations. Unfortunately, these Kuchiki Byakuya can¡¯t see it. Because of the current state of Kurosaki ichigo, as a Shinigami, it has indeed reached a limit. The cold glow, glittering from the solidified blade, without any mercy, Kuchiki Byakuya violently waving Zapnakuto, squatting to Kurosaki ichigo. This time, Kuchiki Byakuya is still full power. Zanpakuto is covered with Level 1 purple¡¯s rays of light, the sturdy atmosphere, assaults the senses, has not completely fallen on Kurosaki ichigo, Kurosaki ichigo has already noticed the sharp atmosphere. If it wasn¡¯t because of Shihakush¨­, which Kuchiki Byakuya is wearing now, it is one of the affiliates of Bankai, I am afraid it has been torn by the knife. Eyes at the Zanpakuto is about to fall, at this moment, Kurosaki ichigo cracked his mouth, the corner of the mouth with a smile, looked towards Kuchiki Byakuya. Seeing the smile on Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s face, Kuchiki Byakuya bottom of the heart instinctively raised a hint of foreboding. In this case, you can still laugh, except that you are not afraid of death, you can only have fear, but also hide the cards. Kurosaki ichigo doesn¡¯t look like a fool anyway. Then there is only one possibility, that is, Kurosaki ichigo has a hole. Although I don¡¯t understand, Kurosaki ichigo has any cards, but Kuchiki Byakuya still believes in her own hunch, and quickly recovers her ZuNPakuto, and the figure begins to retire backwards. However, just as Kurosaki ichigo had not flashed the blade in the air before, Kuchiki Byakuya was too late. Originally still panting Kurosaki ichigo, suddenly raised his left hand and wiped his face. At the time, a half-blank half of the mask with a pattern appeared on the face of Kurosaki ichigo. As soon as this mask appeared, the breath of Kurosaki ichigo immediately rose, and the scent of chaos was released from Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Kuchiki Byakuya, go now, don¡¯t you feel a little late?¡± Kurosaki ichigo right hand Holding Tensa Zangetsu, squinting at Kuchiki Byakuya, a violent spicy pressure, suddenly flew out of Tensa Zangetsu and headed for Kuchiki Byakuya. Although the speed of Kuchiki Byakuya retreat is not slow, it is still not fast enough compared to this spiritual pressure. Pu! The violent spiral pressure, which usually hits the solidified Zapnakuto, is blocked, and the other half ruthlessly sweeps over the chest of Kuchiki Byakuya, leaving a bloody mark. Tick! Tick! Tick! Blood continually dripping from the chest, and after stabilizing the shape of retreat, Kuchiki Byakuya raised his eyes and looked towards Kurosaki ichigo, and the pupil was slightly congested. ¡°Sure enough, Hollow¡¯s Strength, Kurosaki ichigo, tell me why your within the body has this Hollow¡¯s Strength?¡± Didn¡¯t care about the chest injury, Kuchiki Byakuya stared at the mask on the face of Kurosaki ichigo and asked, tone There was a hint of ice in the middle. This time, Kuchiki Byakuya is really moving the killing intent. For Shinigami, Hollow is the enemy of Innate. Once you encounter Hollow, the only choice for each Shinigami is to fight. This is the iron that the Soul Society has left for thousands of years. For thousands of years, I didn¡¯t know how many Shinigami, and I died in Hollow¡¯s hands. Even among Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s relatives, there were many people who were killed by Hollow. So, for Hollow, Kuchiki Byakuya has no good feelings. For Kurosaki ichigo with Hollow Strength on his body, Kuchiki Byakuya at the moment also has no good feelings. ¡°You said Hollow¡¯s Strength, is this mask? I don¡¯t know how this Strong came. After I realized Shikai, this Strength appeared. I also worked hard for a long time before I controlled it. This is the Strength.¡± Kurosaki ichigo is also full of doubts. What he said is naturally the truth. He is really unclear about the mask he has on his face. How did it appear? In this regard, Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia did not tell him anything. In fact, he has always had a lot of doubts about the strength of the body, because this Strength, and Hollow¡¯s Strength, is too similar. Back to Home | Today Ranking | Online Library | Set Home Chapter 1624 The fourth hundred 30 three chapters refused ¡°I don¡¯t know? Then, who changed the question, who sent you to the Soul Society? I don¡¯t believe that, by yourself, there are other people who appear in the Soul Society, and Ability has broken into the Soul Society. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese website¡± Kuchiki Byakuya asked again in a cold voice. ¡°I am sorry, I have nothing to say about this matter!¡± I didn¡¯t even think about it, Kurosaki ichigo directly ¨C out of the channel. Before, Ye Jia had reminded him not to tell anyone in the Soul Society about his information. This command, he remembers very firmly. Moreover, even if Ye Jia does not remind, Kurosaki ichigo is not prepared to confess the news of Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia. Whether it was in special training or later sent them to the Soul Society, Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia seemed to be extremely jealous of the Soul Society. These performances undoubtedly show that Kisuke Urahara has a deep relationship with Ye Jia and Soul Society, and is still hostile. Otherwise, Kisuke Urahara will not be so jealous of the Soul Society, and even did not personally send them to Soul. Society, Ye Jia also won¡¯t, remind them again and again, don¡¯t reveal his message. Since he became Shinigami, he has been causing numerous troubles for Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia, and at the same time has been greatly cared for by Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia. This time, if it wasn¡¯t for Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia, he wouldn¡¯t have the power of the present and couldn¡¯t break into the Soul Society. In the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia¡¯s kindness to him, even for a lifetime, is still unclear. Look. Mao. Line. Zhong. Wen. Net two people have long been in his mind, occupying an extremely important position, especially the numerous Yi Jia. In his heart, Ye Jia¡¯s status is almost second only to his father. How could Kurosaki ichigo, because of the question of Kuchiki Byakuya, spit out Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia, and they were tired of them. ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t want to say it, then you are ready to die. I believe that as long as you kill you, those who dress up up as God, playing the devil behind you will inevitably be exposed.¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo directly rejected himself, Kuchiki Byakuya was once again chilled, and the killing intent rose from him and crushed toward Kurosaki ichigo. Under the pressure of this killing intent, Kurosaki ichigo only felt that the whole body was heavy, and breathing seemed to be somewhat difficult. As the old Captain of the Soul Society, Kuchiki Byakuya has long known how many battles he has experienced, and Hollow, who has died in his hands, has long been countless. Hundreds of years of combat experience, countless Hollow¡¯s accumulation, Kuchiki Byakuya accumulated killing intent can be imagined. ¡°To continue fighting, just to my liking, you and I need a knot after all. However, in the end I still want to ask, why do you violate the previous promise, appear here, stop me from saving my father!¡± Kurosaki ichigo held Tensa Zangetsu and looked at Kuchiki Byakuya and asked questions in his heart. Kurasaki ichigo didn¡¯t have any doubts about what Shiba Haiyan had just seen when he saw Kuchiki Byakuya. At the same time, from the time of ten days, and just the confrontation, Kurosaki ichigo also vaguely saw that Kuchiki Byakuya was for him. Boss Shiba Isshin seems quite familiar. In the past, in the conversation with Shiba Haiyan, Kurosaki ichigo also knew the so-called Soul Society four nobles. With this information, Kurosaki ichigo is basically certain that there must be some connection between Kuchiki Byakuya and his father Shiba Isshin. Kuchiki Byakuya is entirely possible to make a promise that does not appear here and blocks him. Playing twice, Kurosaki ichigo Although Kuchiki Byakuya was very upset, Kuchiki Byakuya was regarded as a shame, but he was more recognized for the character of Kuchiki Byakuya. At the level of Captain, each person¡¯s fighting style is closely related to his personality. Because only the clear comprehension is what kind of person you are, you can get out of the way to own Dao Road and comprehend Bankai. It is impossible for a person who does not even understand himself to understand Bankai and become Captain. So, at the level of Captain, you can see a person¡¯s character from a fighting style. Even the Soul Society, the hidden Kurosaki ichigo hand, the same is true for Aizen S¨­suke. His style of combat can also be seen in his character. The reason why Aizen S¨­suke can hide for so long without letting others see his character is because of the ¡°Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡± Ability. When he was fighting, everyone saw it, but he created the illusion created by ¡°Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡±. . Without ¡°Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡±, Aizen S¨­suke is absolutely impossible to hide for so long. For so long, Kuchiki Byakuya has never made some crafty plots and machinations, and it can be seen that Kuchiki Byakuya decided not to be a go back on one¡¯s word, a capricious villain. That being the case, then Kuchiki Byakuya appears here, blocking his way out, there must be reason. Kurosaki ichigo would like to know exactly what this reason is, and can let Kuchiki Byakuya give up his promise. Kuchiki Byakuya slightly startled, flashing a silhouette in the brain, silent for a while, Kuchiki Byakuya out loud: ¡°If you can beat me, I will answer you this question.¡± Both hands Zanpakuto holding the hand, Kuchiki Byakuya stunned and attacked Kurosaki ichigo again. In the face of Kuchiki Byakuya who shot again, Kurosaki ichigo did not dare to have the slightest wish. With a bang, Zangetsu in his hand also waved and greeted Zanpakuto of Kuchiki Byakuya. Hey! Mars splashed and the two handles Zapnakuto collided again. However, this time it was no longer evenly matched. Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s blade just touched the solidified Zapnakuto, and a black glow suddenly flashed from Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s knife. Suddenly Kuchiki Byakuya felt only a violent force, from Tensa. Zangetsu uploaded. Under this force, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure suddenly shocked, and the solidified Zapnakuto also made a sigh of sorrow, and it seems that it was also damaged by this force. Zanpakuto in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya, after all, is only one of the solidified Zanpakuto. Far from being comparable, Tensa Zangetsu is a collection of almost all of the blades created by Bankai. Chapter 1625 The fourth hundred 30 four chapters Black Getsuga In the previous confrontation, because of the huge gap between the Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya, the solidized Zanpakuto was able to remain intact after ten times of collision with Tensa Zangetsu under the protection of the cultural pressure of Kuchiki Byakuya. Look. Wool, Chinese net However, it is different now, and now Kurosaki ichigo has entered the Hollowization. Because of the particularity of Kurosaki ichigo, the amplification of the Kurosaki ichigo Hollow state is far from being comparable to the Visored Legion. In the state of Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s physical pressure has almost doubled, and even the old-fashioned Captain can¡¯t match the intensity of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s spiritual pressure. You must know that in the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo, who accidentally entered the Hollow state, but clicked and killed Kuchiki Byakuya. Although the situation at the time was somewhat complicated, the full Hollow state was more forformable than the controlled Hollow state of Kurosaki ichigo. However, at this moment, Kurosaki ichigo, after comprehending Bankai, passed Ye Jia¡¯s nine days and nine nights of special training. Compared with Kurosaki ichigo at this point in time, the current Kurosaki ichigo is undoubtedly more formidable. After the Hollization re-amplification, Kurosaki ichigo can now imagine the power. Perhaps you haven¡¯t touched the threshold of the Super Captain class, but the most Expert under the Captain level should be worth it. Such a force, Kurosaki ichigo full power shot, almost collapsed a Zanpakuto solidified by the spicy pressure, this is a very normal thing. If it is not the protection of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s spiritual pressure, it is not so simple, but it collapses directly. Of course, after a shock to Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo also did not have the absolute advantage. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Sou! sou! sou! Kurosaki ichigo just wanted to take the opportunity to pursue Kuchiki Byakuya, but when he shot, behind a sudden burst of air, several handles ZaNPakuto suddenly fell from the sky and rushed toward the heart of Kurosaki ichigo. Perceived by the change of behind, Kurosaki ichigo had to wield Tensa Zangetsu and blocked the behind. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Under the control of Kurosaki ichigo, Tensa Zangetsu shot at his blade with extremely fast speed and accuracy. The black glow of the silk, these blades can be without the intentional Kuchiki Byakuya. Shinigami mixed with Hollow¡¯s blasting Strength and shot at the blade of Kurosaki ichigo, and immediately couldn¡¯t stand the crack. After crushing the blade that was shot at himself, Tensa Zangetsu in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo flashed a cold glow and once again attacked Kuchiki Byakuya. Coldly¡¯s looks at once again slammed into his own Tensa Zangetsu, Kuchiki Byakuya right hand, and the solidified blade of the sorrowful hand was shattered and returned to the sky. brush! Follow closely from behind, another blade drops from the sky, fell to the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya. Bang! A substantial physical pressure wraps around Kuchiki Byakuya and Zanpakuto in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya. Holding Zanpakuto wrapped in spiritual pressure, Kuchiki Byakuya slammed his feet, and ZaNPakuto in his hand took the voice of whistling and took the initiative to attack Kurosaki ichigo. Hey! The two handles Zanpakuto collided again, the black glow flashed, the violent spiritual pressure, and began to invade Zanpakuto of Kuchiki Byakuya. However, this time is different from the previous one. This time Kuchiki Byakuya was prepared, and the Zanpakuto also wrapped Level 1 spiritual pressure. So, this time the violent physical pressure on Tensa Zangetsu did not work as it did last time. Zanpakuto in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya only trembled a little, and it was firmly blocked by Tensa Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo. boom! Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s violent spiritual pressure collided with Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s spiritual pressure, invading and annihilating, and the resulting anti-seismic forces were transmitted from their respective Zanpakuto to their respective bodies. Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo at the same time, the figure retreated backwards, defusing the impact. After returning to the original position, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly raised the head, and there was a hint of invisible smiles at Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°You are really strong, and some of them are beyond my expectations, so you are qualified to see what my bankai really uses.¡± As said, Kurosaki ichigo originally had some clear eyes and began to become violent¡­ Without any reaction time for Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly raised a sturdy black spiritual pressure, violently violent, lingering in the blade Space created by Kuchiki Byakuya. Seeing Kurosaki ichigo in this state, Kuchiki Byakuya bottom of the heart instinctively raised a sense of crisis. The mind was moving, and among the thousands of sharp edges above the sky, there were several drops from the sky and shot at Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Hey!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s movements were not deliberately concealed, and Kurosaki ichigo naturally saw it very clearly. However, this time Kurosaki ichigo did not turn around with a broken blade, but felt full open, always paying attention to the movement of the blade. When these handles were about to come, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure suddenly changed slightly, and the danger was avoided. He was about to tie his own blade. At this same time, Kurosaki ichigo grabbed the left hand, and the black glow flashed, and he grasped the blade with precision. These blades, although the speed of each handle is extremely fast, and there is a sharp scent on it, but in front of the left hand of Kurosaki ichigo with black glow, the blade that you caught is only slightly trembled. It was caught in the hands of Kurosaki ichigo. Ka-cha ! The left hand micro 1.8 micro-forced, the handle that was originally held in the hand, was immediately shattered by the sharp edge above Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s left hand, turning into numerous small sharp edges, dissipated in the air. After crushing the blade, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly held the Tens Zangetsu, and looked at Kuchiki Byakuya, and the scorpion was soaring. ¡°Getsuga Tensho !¡± Kurosaki ichigo snorted and slammed against Kuchiki Byakuya. Bang! As the general black spiritual pressure rises from Tensa Zangetsu, then this spiritual pressure immediately turns into a black Getsuga, flies out from Tensa Zangetsu and heads towards Kuchiki Byakuya. This time, ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± is not the same as ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± by Kurosaki ichigo. It is the first time that Kurosaki ichigo has used Getsuga Tensho in Bankai and Hollow. Chapter 1626 The fourth blow of the XIIIX 15 chapter In the past, ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± was a huge spiral pressure blade. After escaping from ZaNPakuto, it directly smashed into the opponent. Look. This is not the case with the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± that the wool and Chinese nets have pulled out this time. After Tensa Zangetsu took out the knife, the same black Getsuga flew out and headed for Kuchiki Byakuya. However, after Black Getsuga left Tensa Zangetsu, it did not disengage from Tensa Zangetsu, but instead contacted Tensa Zangetsu through the spiritual pressure. Not only that, this time the black Getsuga flight trajectory is spiral, only the front part, but also the shape of Getsuga. Of course, the same is true for formidable power. The circling black Getsuga was crushed towards Kuchiki Byakuya with a sturdy imposing manner. Faced with this circling Getsuga, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s face changed slightly, he can clearly feel the black pressure in the Black Getsuga. Sou! There was no choice, and Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure suddenly flashed, avoiding the black Getsuga. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! In the next second that Kuchiki Byakuya just flashed, Black¡¯s Getsuga appeared in his originally 15 position. At that time, the blade Space slammed, and the top of the sky, the thousands of handles, all hit the impact, giving a crisp resonating sound. However, things are not over yet. However, in the case of Bankai and Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Attack is so simple that it can be flashed. Bang! Black Getsuga just slammed into the ground, the next moment, and pulled out from the ground and continued to attack towards Kuchiki Byakuya. Sou! Kuchiki Byakuya exhibited Shunpo, and his body shape flashed again, trying to escape the pursuit of black Getsuga. Unfortunately, black Getsuga didn¡¯t want to satisfy Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s willingness. His figure just reappeared, and Black Getsuga hovered in the air and attacked Kuchiki Byakuya again. In desperation, Kuchiki Byakuya had to think about it, and summon got the blade of heaven. Under his summon, the blade above the sky, immediately without money, fell to the black Getsuga. The blade above the sky was formed only after the thousand sakura, and the formidable power was not strong. When it touched the black Getsuga, it was directly shattered, and it did not affect the black Getsuga. Seeing this scene, Kuchiki Byakuya was unmoved and continued to manipulate the blade of the sky and fell to the black Getsuga. With the blade above the sky, the impact of the succession, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡±,? Back to Home | Today Ranking | Online Library | Set Home Chapter 1627 The fourth hundred 30 six chapters black flow odont vs white emperor sword ¡°It¡¯s amazing, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have such a great trick. Zangetsu only gave me ¡®Getsuga Tensho¡¯. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese. Wen. Net, but in the previous special training, I It¡¯s all inadvertently mastered, a very simple way to break out, that is, to concentrate all the spiritual pressure on Tensa Zangetsu, and then take it out. I will use this trick to make an exit with you!¡± Kurosaki ichigo is a touch of the road. After that, Kurosaki ichigo also held the hands of Tensa Zangetsu, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure beginning to instill in Tensa Zangetsu. The intensive black spiritual pressure rises from the within the body of Kurosaki ichigo and then converges towards Tensa Zangetsu. As the spiritual pressure continues to converge, the original insane Tensa Zangetsu becomes darker, like a black hole, engulfing the surrounding light. The body of Kurosaki ichigo, also suddenlyly wrapped up by the black physical pressure. This is Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s previous skill in the special training, a rough understanding of the black fangs, black spiritual pressure wrapped Tensa Zangetsu, release the greatest destructive force at the moment of the object. The principle of this 15 trick is very simple. In the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo is also mastered. This move can be said to be the original story, Kurosaki ichigo, in addition to the ¡°final Getsuga Tensho¡±, the strongest move. Moreover, compared with the original plot, in the special training of Ye Jia ten days and ten nights, Kurosaki ichigo also tried to improve this trick. Although it is not too much because of the short time, at least this measure is much higher in the utilization of the spiritual pressure than in the original plot. One black and one white, Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya look at each other, like the two poles of the heavens and the earth, the same as the destined opponent. Look. Wool, Chinese net Bang! After a few moments, Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s own imposing manner seemed to have accumulated to peak, and there was no muddy water. The two men jerked and the body hands rushed toward the opposite side with Zanpakuto. Bang! The two strands were collided with the ultimate spiritual pressure. In the meantime, the blade Space created by Kuchiki Byakuya was hit by the impact of two spiral pressures, forcibly smashed. The figure of Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo reappeared in midair. Bang! Black and white, the physical pressure hit each other again. Suddenly, the heavens and the earth changed, and the entire sky of the confession palace was covered by black and white two colors. Very terrifying of the physical pressure, a guard is so expert, this is simply too unbelievable. ¡°Under the sky, Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya, who are covered by black and white two colors, Shiba Haiyan can¡¯t help but mutter.¡± Shiba Haiyan has been worried about Kurosaki ichigo just after the figure of Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya disappeared in the blade space of Kuchiki Byakuya. Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s previous performance was too forformable, far more than the usual Captain-level formidable. Although along the way, Shiba Haiyan witnessed Kurosaki ichigo to create a lot of miracles, but for Kurosaki ichigo to defeat Kuchiki Byakuya, Shiba Haiyan bottom of the heart has actually no bottom. In particular, after Kurosaki ichigo was brought into Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s own blade Space by Kuchiki Byakuya, Shiba Haiyan¡¯s heart was even more occupied by this worry. Kuchiki Byakuya Although it is rare to display another form of Sakura Sakura, as the Shiba family¡¯s Patriarch, the Shiba family¡¯s current leader, Shiba Haiyan still knows a little about Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s Thousand Sakura. For this blade Space that can bring people in, Shiba Haiyan is also clear. Of course, there is not much to know. Because so far, only one person, safely out of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s blade Space, this person is Ye Jia. For this reason, Shiba Haiyan is more worried about the safety of Kurosaki ichigo. There is no doubt that Strength Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t match the Ye Jia formidable of the entire Soul Society. It is difficult for Shiba Haiyan to have absolute confidence. I believe that Kurosaki ichigo, like Ye Jia, can break Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s blade Space and come out safely. In the heart of Shiba Haiyan, in fact, it is more hopeful that Kuchiki Byakuya can let go of Kurosaki ichigo. This, than Kurosaki ichigo breaks Kuchiki Byakuya, it is undoubtedly more reliable to break the blade Space. Even before, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly displayed Bankai and shocked him, but Shiba Haiyan still did not believe that Kurosaki ichigo could defeat Kuchiki Byakuya. It is also the understanding of Bankai, Kuchiki Byakuya than Kurosaki ichigo, which just realized Bankai¡¯s new Captain, too much forformable. On the contrary, although I don¡¯t know why Kuchiki Byakuya violated the common decision of the four nobles, it appeared here to intercept Kurosaki ichigo, but there is one point, Shiba Haiyan still knows. That is Kuchiki Byakuya and Shiba Isshin have a good personal relationship. When I first went to Human World and grabbed Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya deliberately kept it, which proved this point. For this matter, the entire Soul Society Deputy Captain is very clear, and Shiba Haiyan has naturally heard it. Moreover, when Shiba Haiyan and Shiba Isshin got along, they also heard Shiba Isshin talk about Kuchiki Byakuya. Therefore, Shiba Haiyan has reason to believe that Kuchiki Byakuya will never poison the black 673. However, what Shiba Haiyan did not expect was that Kurosaki ichigo was sturdy to this point, playing against Kuchiki Byakuya, forcibly breaking Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s Blade Space. This is beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. Shiba Haiyan can clearly perceive the terrifying spiritual pressure contained in the sky and the Kurosaki ichigo. Before these two physical pressures, far more than before, they also learned about Abarai Renji of Bankai. Shiba Haiyan, who is a Deputy Captain, feels that the body can¡¯t stop shuddering even if she doesn¡¯t have direct positives. He can deputy Captain peak, Gotei 13 team¡¯s many Deputy Captain after the Expert, he will dare to tremble, showing how strong the physical pressure of Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya broke out. Kuchiki Byakuya can explode such a strong spiritual pressure that Shiba Haiyan can accept. However, when he picked it up, Zhou Wei said to Lin Yu with joy and joy: ¡°Lin Dong, you are too powerful! It is too accurate for the future development. This sharing plan has always allowed me to invest money. I thought it was a bottomless pit! I didn¡¯t expect that the two months have begun to slowly return to this!¡± Lin Yu has a slight glimpse, and this sharing plan seems to have been less than half a year. Chapter 1628 The fourth hundred 30 seven chapters Ye Jia¡¯s guess After all, Kuchiki Byakuya is the oldest Captain of the Soul Society, and the Expert in Captain. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network However, Kurosaki ichigo can also explode such a seemidable spiritual pressure, Shiba Haiyan is somewhat difficult to understand. Kurosaki ichigo became Shinigami for a few months! It took a few months to become Shinigami, and it was too shocking to have such a terrifying spiritual pressure. However, immediately, remembering that Kurosaki ichigo had already understood Bankai, Shiba Haiyan immediately relieved. After becoming a Shinigami for a few months, I learned Shikai, Bankai, and even Shikai alone, and defeated a prospective Captain who understood Bankai. Although Abarai Renji just realized Bankai, this record is still enough to shock the world. Kurosaki ichigo has done all of this, and there is nothing impossible with other things. In the eyes of Shiba Haiyan, Kurosaki ichigo is no longer a person, but an abnormal, an abnormal that cannot be guessed by common sense. Staring at the sky, above the sky, still confronting Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya, Shiba Haiyan did not dare to breathe, he did not want to miss every moment of the final confrontation between Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya. Because Shiba Haiyan is very clear, this battle is destined to be remembered by the entire Soul Society. When Shiba Haiyan stared at Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo, she stood in Shiba Haiyan behind, like a transparent white leaf. The depth of the eye suddenly flashed a trace of fineness, and Ye Jia regained the body of the white leaf. . ¡°Interesting, really interesting, it seems that someone found something?¡± It was glanced at the white leaves of Ye Jia, and there was a smile in the air against Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya, the corner of the mouth. ¡°Who is it, is it you? Kuchiki Byakuya, in such a fierce battle, it still hides Strength, it seems that you want to wait for something. Super Captain level, and it is not a general super Captain level, it seems World consciousness has been bloody this time!¡± White leaves, which is possessed by Ye Jia, muttered to himself. ¡°Unlike, Kuchiki Byakuya is a smart person, but the layout of Aizen is far stricter than the original plot, and there are fewer flaws. In the original plot, Kuchiki Byakuya could not find Aizen¡¯s plot, this time should I can¡¯t see anything. So who is it?¡± Countless thoughts flashed through the brain, and there was a fascinating color in the white leaf scorpion that Ye Jia possessed. Soul Society each and everyone Deputy Captain, Captain, and even the silhouette of Zero Squad, one after another from the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, but the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is still not sure, in the end Who discovered Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s plan and convinced Kuchiki Byakuya to let Kuchiki Byakuya appear here. Although letting Kuchiki Byakuya appear here does not affect the final purpose, what Ye Jia doesn¡¯t like most is accident. and many more! The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia suddenly raised the head, looked toward the Shiba Haiyan in front of him, and a form appeared in the brain of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, it should be what J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake found, and then convinced Kuchiki Byakuya. In this case, it is a little troublesome. J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake¡¯s popularity in Soul Society is quite good if he uses the cost of near life. I¡¯m afraid I can convince the vast majority of the Soul Society¡¯s Captain, at least to convince Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto.¡± The white leaves of Ye Jia are self-talking. Although there was some trouble in the mouth, the face of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was still indifferent, and it seemed that he did not put this matter at all. To put it bluntly, this incident is, to a certain extent, Ye Jia himself has not considered it. He did not take J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake into account. As the second oldest Captain of the Gotei 13 team, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake may not be good enough because of the weak and sick relationship. However, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake has an Ability, but it is extremely terrifying, even after the bloody battle of the millennium. This Ability is God¡¯s hang. This Ability belongs to a kind of ceremony, a kind of ceremony that extends the strength of JÍÁÖøshir¨­ Ukitake, which is the indigenous god of the incarnation of Spirit King¡¯s right arm. J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake is a lower-level aristocrat who grew up from a small body. He was sick for the first time at the age of three. He died almost the same time. He died in the life of J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake. When J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake was in danger, JË«shir¨­ Ukitake¡¯s parents sent him to be left by Spirit King. The right arm of the incarnation of the incarnation of the great god, ¡°the god of the big eye¡± to take away the cost of its lungs, gave the evolution of the Spirit King as a substitute for Strength. By chanting this kind of ceremony, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake can briefly own some of Spirit King¡¯s Ability, one of which is omnipotent. Yes, omnipotent, as the same level as Yhwach, Spirit King also has the same omnipotent Ability as Yhwach. This kind of Ability is enough for J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake to peep into a lot of places that ordinary people can¡¯t see. There is no doubt that J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake used this time to hang the Strength and saw what, which convinced Kuchiki Byakuya to appear here. This is where Ye Jia did not consider it. Or, Ye Jia can ignore this. Because God¡¯s Strength is not without cost, once it is used too much, everything about J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake will be dedicated to ¡°independence¡±, becoming his incarnation and completely losing consciousness. Therefore, under normal circumstances, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake will not use this Strength. In the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo made a fuss about the Soul Society. J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake did not use this Ability. It is based on this information that Ye Jia did not consider the hang of J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake. However, Ye Jia did not consider one point. This plan with Aizen S¨­suke has far more impact than the original plot, Aizen S¨­suke controls center 40 six rooms, and murders Kuchiki Rukia. If things are allowed to develop in this way, the entire Soul Society can even be completely subverted. In this case, it is also reasonable for J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake to use God to hang. Chapter 1629 The fourth hundred 30 eight chapters one defeated the North I can only say that Ye Jia is not quite thoughtful in this matter. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Just as Shiba Haiyan and Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, have different minds, the confrontation between Korosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya in the sky is finally coming to an end. The collision between black spiritual pressure and white spiritual pressure climbed to a peak state. The two confronted each other to pick up countless waves, all around the ground was also scraped up by the spiral pressure of countless gravel and dust. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! A violent explosion came out, and the two handles of Zapnakuto in the center of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s white spiritual pressure suddenly exploded. The huge Kurosaki ichigo white spiritual pressure rushed toward the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, only Kurosaki ichigo white two colors remained in the entire sky, and the rest were covered. The Kurosaki ichigo white spiritual pressure that obscures the sky continues for a long time and then disappears slowly. With the disappearance of the spiritual pressure, Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya also showed their stature. I saw Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo facing each other back and forth, Kuchiki Byakuya is no different from the original, but the white Emperor sword in his hand, 477 has disappeared, seems to have been destroyed in the previous battle. Compared with Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo is a little embarrassed, and the both hands are holding Tensa Zangetsu, standing barely, the whole body is full of blood, the mask on the face, and I don¡¯t know when it disappears. ¡°One guard!¡± Shiba Haiyan couldn¡¯t help but scream, the eyes filled with worrying colors, he could perceive that the current Kurosaki ichigo is in very bad condition. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Sure enough, Shiba Haiyan just made a sound, and with a bang, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t support it and fell heavily on the ground. It seems that I heard the sound of Kurosaki ichigo, fell to the ground, Kuchiki Byakuya turned, looked towards Kurosaki ichigo, and it was a plain start to talk: ¡°I want to know, let me stop you!¡± ¡°Ok?¡± Hollow¡¯s weak Kurosaki ichigo lying on the ground, turned his head hard, looked toward Kuchiki Byakuya, waiting for his answer. ¡°I am with your father, Shiba Isshin is indeed a friend. However, guilty people must be punished, since the decision to execute the sentence must be enforced, this is the rule.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya toned a little and then continued: ¡°Compared with Rule, any feelings are worthless. I am one of the four aristocrats of the Soul Society. The family of the Kuchiki family, the contemporary Patriarch, must be the peak of Shinigami, so any Rule must be observed if we If you don¡¯t follow it, then who will follow?¡± Speaking of this, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s shackles couldn¡¯t help but flash a complex color, and they couldn¡¯t help but think of two figures, one is his deceased wife Kuchiki, and the other is Kuchiki Rukia, who has already left the Soul Society for more than a decade. From the very young age, Kuchiki Byakuya was cultivated as the Patriarch of the Kuchiki family. Every word and deed is always following the etiquette and model of the nobility, and many rules of the Soul Society. However, the matter of complying with the regulations of the Kurosaki ichigo Soul Society has already been integrated into the blood of Kuchiki Byakuya. Although sometimes Kuchiki Byakuya felt that some of the provisions of the Soul Society were too pedantic, the thoughts that grew up from childhood to small made him have to keep the rules of Kurosaki ichigo. In this life, Kuchiki Byakuya has only done two things in a few hundred years, contrary to the deep-rooted rules of the Soul Society and the Kuchiki family. The first one is to marry his deceased wife Kuchiki. As the top aristocrat of the Soul Society, the Patriarch of the Kuchiki family, a common girl in Rukongai, and even the ordinary girl who is not Shinigami, is definitely not accepted by the Soul Society and many nobles. The second thing is to adopt Kuchiki Rukia in accordance with the orders of the deceased wife. The Kuchiki family is the most noble aristocrat, adopting a common Shinigami, and in the name of Patriarch, there is no doubt that it also violates the potential Rule between many nobles. These two things, and the belief that Kuchiki Byakuya grew up from small to large, are undoubtedly refuted. However, Kuchiki Byakuya loved his deceased wife Kuchiki too, so he did everything. This is done, but this does not mean that Kuchiki Byakuya can face these two things calmly. Because of the belief in the blood that must be in the Kurosaki ichigo Soul Society Rule, Kuchiki Byakuya is actually full of self-blame. Therefore, the completion of the order of the deceased wife in Kuchiki Byakuya violated many of the Soul Society¡¯s regulations. After enrolling Qi in the Kuchiki family, he has vowed that the Soul Society must be strictly followed. This is also the reason why Kuchiki Byakuya did not save Qi in the original plot. ¡°Shiba Haiyan just said that right, my Kuchiki family, I have already promised, will help you to rescue Shiba Isshin, because the life and death of Shiba Isshin is also related to the future of my Kuchiki family in the Soul Society.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya pressed down the silhouette of Kuchiki Yuki and Kuchiki Rukia in the brain, a faint continuation. Previously, Kuchiki Byakuya had already promised Shiba Haiyan, and he would help Kurosaki ichigo to rescue Shiba Isshin, and he really agreed, and there is no meaning in perseverance. A big confession palace, the reason why there is no guard, is actually Kuchiki Byakuya secretly shot, using some orders, temporarily removed the guard of the confession palace. This time, Shiba Isshin was sentenced to a capital punishment, and the original plot Kuchiki Rukia was in a capital punishment, and the nature was completely different. Kuchiki Rukia was sentenced to death, and although Shiba Isshin was sentenced to capital punishment, he was overrejected for their punishment. However, Kuchiki Rukia is only a adopted daughter of the Kuchiki family. It does not represent the Kuchiki family. Even if it is executed, it will not affect the Kuchiki family. The Kuchiki family could not risk the fight against the center 40 six room to rescue Kuchiki Rukia. Kuchiki Byakuya If you want to save Kuchiki Rukia, you can only use Patriarch¡¯s Strength to force this. Previously, after adopting Kuchiki Rukia, Kuchiki Byakuya had already sworn that he would not violate Rule again. Shiba Isshin is different. He is the leader of the Shiba family¡¯s previous generation and one of the cores of the four nobles. Chapter 1630 The fourth hundred 30 nine chapters block the reason To a certain extent, Shiba Isshin is the face of the four nobles. Once Shiba Isshin is forced to force the center 40 to die, there is no doubt that the status of the four nobles in the Soul Society will inevitably be shaken. Therefore, the Kuchiki family must rescue Shiba Isshin, which is the decision of the entire Kuchiki family. Even if Kuchiki Byakuya is the contemporary Patriarch of the Kuchiki family, it must follow the orders of the family. The decision made by Kuchiki Byakuya on the four aristocratic resolutions was the final decision of the Kuchiki family. Of course, deep inside Kuchiki Byakuya also saved Shiba Isshin. After all, he had a close personal relationship with Shiba Isshin. In any case, he would not look at Shiba Isshin and be sentenced to death, and he was indifferent. If this is the case, in the case of Human World, Kuchiki Byakuya had already killed Kurosaki ichigo directly, instead of trying hard to crush Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Tensa Zangetsu knot¡± and ¡°sleeping¡±, and put Kurosaki ichigo on a road. In a way, this is already playing the edge of the Soul Society Rule. If you don¡¯t really value Shiba Isshin, you will already follow the Soul Society Rule into the blood of Kuchiki Byakuya, it is impossible to do this. Family decision, coupled with inner feelings, Kuchiki Byakuya is the default for helping Kurosaki ichigo save Shiba Isshin. ¡°Unfortunately, just after I made a decision, Kurosaki, a Captain of Gotei 13, glimpsed at the cost of life, you broke into the Soul Society, including your father being caught, a conspiracy from start to finish. , a conspiracy against the entire Soul Society. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± ¡°Conspiracy?¡± Kurosaki ichigo some doubted towards Kuchiki Byakuya, a flash of doubtful color. ¡°Yes, conspiracy, this time your father Shiba Isshin was sentenced to death, and it was a conspiracy from beginning to end. As the Patriarch of the Kuchiki family, the first thing I need to consider is the interests of the Kuchiki family. But if the whole The Soul Society has been subverted by the behind-the-scenes, and the Kuchiki family has no foundation for survival.¡± ¡°So, I have appeared here to stop you from continuing. This is the reason I am here.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya said firmly. ¡°Since you already know that this is a conspiracy, why not let me father out.¡± Hearing the reasons given by Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo ignored other issues, and all his attention was placed on his father being arrested as a conspiracy. The tone was slightly excited and asked. According to Kurosaki ichigo, since the seniors of the Soul Society felt that they broke into the Soul Society, it was a conspiracy. His father was sentenced to a capital punishment and a conspiracy. It should be released from his father. ¡°Sorry!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Kurosaki ichigo and looked at Kaid¨­ with a slight tone. ¡°It¡¯s just a speculation about conspiracy. It¡¯s not yet fully proven. There are only a few Captains of the Gotei 13 team. Believe this one guess.¡± ¡°And, the death penalty is center 40 six rooms. Gotei 13 team and center 40 six rooms, belonging to the affiliation, we can only perform the judgment of the center 40 six-room decision, and can not directly modify the judgment results.¡± ¡°Travel accident, you still tell me who is sending you to the Soul Society, maybe we can find out.¡± ¡°Not confirmed?¡± Kurosaki ichigo murmured to himself, flashing a disappointment. This sentence by Kuchiki Byakuya will undoubtedly say that his father will still be sentenced to death after three days. Silence for a while, Kurosaki ichigo once again refused: ¡°Sorry, I still can¡¯t tell you.¡± After that, no longer start to talk. Once again lost to Kuchiki Byakuya, and still in the final pass to rescue his father, lost to Kuchiki Byakuya, has made Kurosaki ichigo lose all confidence in himself. And Kurosaki ichigo said to Kuchiki Byakuya that as long as he said that the person who sent him to the Soul Society could find out, there was no confidence. Therefore, he did not want to be involved in Kisuke Urahara and Ye Jia because of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s unreliable promise! ¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to answer, then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. I don¡¯t believe that after killing you, the people behind you will continue to hide.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya has a faint sigh of relief. Because of Shiba Isshin¡¯s relationship, Kuchiki Byakuya didn¡¯t really want to shoot Kurosaki ichigo. Don¡¯t look at Kuchiki Byakuya. I usually talk coldly, no matter what I do, I am calm and calm. In fact, deep inside, Kuchiki Byakuya is also a very emotional person. Otherwise, he will not hesitate to violate the Rule between the nobility and the deep faith in his heart to marry his deceased wife, and will not listen to the words of his deceased wife. He will be included in the Kuchiki family, and will not be placed in Human World. A horse from Kurosaki ichigo. However, these are no more than one thing, that is the safety of the Soul Society. If you continue to let Kurosaki ichigo do this, you still don¡¯t know what will happen. The Soul Society first had four great aristocrats. For Kuchiki Byakuya, the safety of the Soul Society was greater than anything else. He would never allow it, and manipulate the whole scene behind the scenes and continue to hide. brush! Right hand A little bit, a handle ZaNPakuto immediately formed in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya, holding Zanpakuto, Kuchiki Byakuya slowly heading towards Kurosaki ichigo. Seeing this scene, Shiba Haiyan on the side quickly stopped to say: ¡°Kuchiki Captain ¡­¡­¡± However, before Shiba Haiyan finished, Kuchiki Byakuya suddenly turned to look at him, and time, a strong asposing manner of vast as the open sea, came to Shiba Haiyan. Shiba Haiyan suddenly felt that all the air was stagnation, and the whole person was as if he was imprisoned and lost the Ability to start to talk. ¡°How is this possible? Kuchiki Captain, has just hidden the Strength?¡± Feeling the spiritual pressure that suddenly fell on him, Shiba Haiyan flashed a horror. Because he was discoveredly, this spiritual pressure actually exceeded, and Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo fought the intensity of the maximum pressure in the peak state. Chapter 1631 The fourth hundred 40 chapter white leaf shot Moreover, it is incredible to imprison him as a Deputy Captain with a spiritual pressure alone. After imprisoning Shiba Haiyan, Kuchiki Byakuya held Zanpakuto and walked slowly toward Kurosaki ichigo. Shiba Haiyan was imprisoned, and Kurosaki ichigo lay on the ground again, losing his resistance. Kuchiki Byakuya This time, it¡¯s not like joking, because Kurosaki ichigo can feel the killing intent of Kuchiki Byakuya. At the moment, Kurosaki ichigo confessed to closing his eyes. For his own life and death, Kurosaki ichigo is worried that he is worried about his father who has not been rescued. Once again defeated in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya, and still in the final level of the rescue of his father, Kurosaki ichigo is really unwilling. Unfortunately, even if it is unwilling, it is useless. Kurosaki ichigo can now hope that others can seize the opportunity to rescue their father. However, with the Kuchiki Byakuya Warden confession palace that he could not beat, Kurosaki ichigo did not have much hope. ¡°After all, failed?¡± Kurosaki ichigo murmured to himself, and it was full of decadence. This defeat, unlike before, was the result of this ruin. He rescued his father¡¯s greatest hope, and Kurosaki ichigo could calm down. Seeing Kurosaki ichigo has already accepted, Kuchiki Byakuya did not hesitate, waving Zapnakuto to Kurosaki ichigo. This time, Kuchiki Byakuya has no mercy, and Zanpakuto has a strong killing intent and falls to the vital point of Kurosaki ichigo. Because of the safety of the Soul Society, there is even a Captain class, which has almost died because of this incident. So, this time, Kuchiki Byakuya really brought the meaning of killing. On the swaying Zapnakuto, there is a strong spiritual pressure. Not to mention Kurosaki ichigo, who has no resistance, even if it is an ordinary Captain class, if it is hit, it can¡¯t be avoided, the fate of being killed. Therefore, once Kurosaki ichigo is shackled, it will inevitably escape the fate of death. Although Kurosaki ichigo has the mark of Ye Jia, if it does happen, Ye Jia will take the initiative to save him, without the worry of his life. However, once Ye Jia rescued Kurosaki ichigo and lost the first main character of the Kimosaki ichigo Shinigami World, Ye Jia and Aizen S¨­suke planned for so many years, and they failed most of the time. Will Ye Jia allow this to happen? There is no doubt that the answer is no, the curtain has just been opened, and it can be so simple. After waiting for more than ten years, Ye Jia is a little tired of Shinigami World, and he doesn¡¯t want to wait any longer. Hey! So, just as Zanpakuto in Kuchiki Byakuya was about to fall, a lightsaber suddenly appeared out of thin air and hit Zanpakuto in Kuchiki Byakuya. A silhouette that looks like expressionless, flashing from Shiba Haiyan behind, appeared in front of Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°If you want to kill him, you have to ask my opinion first.¡± The mechanical and ice-cold voice sounded slowly. This suddenly appearing silhouette is naturally white leaves. To be precise, it should be the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. In fact, at the beginning, when Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others were divided into three waves from the Seireitei court, the Gotei 13 team was invaded, and the entire Seireitei court was disrupted, Ye Jia had already considered the accident. For example, Kurosaki ichigo encounters a super Captain-class Expert, encounters several Captain-level sieges, or encounters Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Regarding these, Ye Jia has considered it. White leaves were created by Ye Jia to cope with these accidents. With white leaves and Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia can take up the awareness of the white leaves at any time and help Kurosaki ichigo deal with these, unmatchable opponents. The reason why the white leaf is created and the white leaf is used to shoot is naturally to hide the identity and deliberately confuse the audiovisual. With Ye Jia¡¯s brilliant record in the Soul Society, it is not suitable for revealing his true identity. Otherwise, some plans with Aizen S¨­suke are difficult to continue, because as soon as he appears, there is no doubt waiting for him. It will be the concern of the entire Soul Society. ¡°Thank you, White Leaf!¡± After seeing the silhouette appearing in front of him, Kurosaki ichigo had some of Hollow¡¯s weak voice, but immediately, Kurosaki ichigo stunned, because he noticed a familiar atmosphere from the white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession¡­ ¡­ ¡°You are¡­ you are¡­¡± Kurosaki ichigo was full of surprises and wanted to say something. At this time, Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, turned his head and looked at Kurosaki ichigo. Touching the white leaf of the eye that is possessed by Ye Jia, and familiar with the gaze, Kurosaki ichigo closed his mouth and did not continue to say it. From the eyes of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, he clearly sees Ye Jia¡¯s familiar eyes. He thinks that Ye Jia said before that Bai Ye is the avatar he created, and Kurosaki ichigo continues to confirm in an instant. The white leaves are not white leaves but Ye Jia. As a result, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia suddenly looked toward him, and the meaning was obvious, so that he should not reveal his true identity. After recognizing the identity of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo relaxed and relaxed. The appearance of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia undoubtedly shows that he no longer has to worry about his own safety, and has the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Regardless of how strong Kuchiki Byakuya is, Kurosaki ichigo believes that the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia will certainly be able to cope. In the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia is already an omnipotent like the 2.7 sign. Although Kuchiki Byakuya is forformable, it is obviously not at the level of Ye Jia. After Kurosaki ichigo relaxed, the other two people on the field had a bit of doubt in their eyes. Especially Shiba Haiyan, the eyes are filled with doubts. The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia suddenly appeared from his behind, and from the posture of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia does not seem to have just arrived, or has been hidden. Where is it, and like it has been standing on his behind. Most importantly, Shiba Haiyan gradually remembered the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. When he first saw Kurosaki ichigo, he saw the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. It seems that The white leaves that have always been possessed by Ye Jia are followed by the behind of Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1632 The fourth hundred 41 chapter is not qualified to know However, he has not followed the big living person who has been following him, but he has even forgotten that there is such a person. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø As an Expert of the Captain grade Captain, Shiba Haiyan¡¯s own perception and memory are not bad. Anyone who has seen one side will not forget it for a short time, and after entering the confession, his perception has been Fully open. With his perception, even if it is stronger than the Captain level, it is impossible to hide its own breath. Moreover, even if Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf formidable can hide its own breath, but the figure should not be hidden, along the way, Shiba Haiyan has turned back many times. If the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia have been following them, he can¡¯t find it. This is the case, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia suddenly disappeared from his behind, and saved Kurosaki ichigo, which is a bit beyond his understanding. The same doubts, Kuchiki Byakuya also has. Although 15 did not know, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia had been following Kurosaki ichigo, but from his point of view, it can be clearly seen that the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is from the Shinh of Shiba Haiyan. The sound of the sound flashed out. From the flashing gesture, Kuchiki Byakuya also felt that the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was always standing on Shiba Haiyan¡¯s behind, and then saved Kurosaki ichigo. Otherwise, I can¡¯t explain why the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are so timely and appearing in time, there is nothing left to hide the figure. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø However, Kuchiki Byakuya could not understand, how the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did, and let him be a super Captain class, he can always ignore him. In addition to doubts, compared to Shiba Haiyan, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s fundus has a dignified, a little killing intent. Regardless of how the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was actually done, Kurosaki ichigo was rescued at this time. There is no doubt that it is definitely with the group of Kurosaki ichigo, and it is very likely that Kurosaki ichigo and the others will be The person behind the scenes of the Soul Society may even be the person behind the scenes of the director. ¡°Who is you, are you sending Kurosaki ichigo to the Soul Society?¡± Kuchiki Byakuya stared sharply at the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. The killing intent was unreserved, facing the white that was possessed by Ye Jia. The leaves are oppressed, and the answer of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is so disappointing that he will immediately take the shot. The white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession swept Kuchiki Byakuya, and the doubts and killing intent of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s heart, he saw it very clearly. The former is not to be explained by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, because this is a part of the spiritual field. Kuchiki Byakuya cannot understand and is very normal. As for the latter, Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is even less prepared to explain, because Kuchiki Byakuya guesses a lot, and he is indeed behind the scenes of this series of events. ¡°Who am I, Kuchiki Byakuya, you are not qualified to know.¡± The white leaves of Ye Jia are faint. As a Deity, if he does not want to reveal his identity, an ordinary person like Kuchiki Byakuya is indeed not qualified to know. ¡°Not qualified?¡± Kuchiki Byakuya looked at the gaze, and the killing intent was getting heavier and heavier. ¡°I don¡¯t know, what makes you so arrogant, arrogant to ignore the extent of the Gotei 13 team. Since you don¡¯t want to say Then don¡¯t blame me for being welcome.¡± As he said, Kuchiki Byakuya dissipated ZaNPakuto in his hand, and after all around Qianbai, the residual breath quickly disappeared with the fastest speed. After Bankai disappeared, a ZaNPakuto appeared again in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya. ¡°Bankai !Senbonzakura Kageyoshi !¡± Kuchiki Byakuya once again put Zanpakuto on his chest, snorted and then let go. Thousands of cherry blossoms fell into the ground, and in a moment, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s behind appeared again in a row. Just fighting Kurosaki ichigo, Bankai of Kuchiki Byakuya seems to have been completely destroyed, but in fact it is not. Kuchiki Byakuya is super Captain, whose physical pressure is far stronger than Kurosaki ichigo. With the intensity of spiritual pressure alone, Kuchiki Byakuya can guarantee that his bankai is indestructible. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s last hit ¡°Kurosaki ichigo flow tooth¡±, although quite tyrannical, but compared to Kuchiki Byakuya super Captain level of combat power, there are still many gaps. Just as the Decapy Captain and Captain levels are very different, the Super Captain level is as great as the Captain level, and even some super-Captain levels of formidable are strong, even the old Captain level, can not be perceived. It is exactly like two dimensions. Just like the original plot, Shiba Isshin didn¡¯t perceive Aizin S¨­suke¡¯s spiritual pressure. At that time, Aizen S¨­suke was in realm, which was super Captain-level peak, formidable to let Shiba Isshin, the old Captain, feel no. Go to his spiritual pressure. Kuchiki Byakuya is just a new super Captain class, naturally not as strong as Aizen S¨­suke in the second and third fusion state. However, the super Captain level is the super Captain level. Even though Kurosaki 453 has been under Captain level after Hollow, it is still not the opponent of Kuchiki Byakuya. After the appearance of thousands of sharp edges, Kuchiki Byakuya did not hesitate, and waved his hands directly to start Bankai. Under the control of Kuchiki Byakuya, the Thousands of Sharp Blades were immediately broken down into countless small blades, and the white leaves surrounded by Ye Jia were surrounded by extremely fast speed. Seeing this scene, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not resist, but the interested look at Kuchiki Byakuya, waiting for his next move. Before entering the Soul Society, Ye Jia had a hand with Kuchiki Byakuya. In addition to the final ¡°final scene, the White Emperor Sword¡±, the other two forms of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, he has seen. Kuchiki Byakuya was recognized as a white leaf by Ye Jia, and Kuchiki Byakuya was about to perform, ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± in the Three Great form of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi. ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± is the second form of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, which encloses the enemies of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡¯s billions of blades around the ball, smashing the opposite side from all corners, and its shape is extremely Huge, in the original plot, Kuchiki Byakuya used this trick to destroy most of the Las Noches. Chapter 1633 The fourth hundred 40 two chapters are blocked by the front Compared with the original plot, the current Kuchiki Byakuya is undoubtedly much forformable. At that time, Kuchiki Byakuya has not yet broken through to the super Captain level. It can be seen that the ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± exhibited by Kuchiki Byakuya today will definitely be more forformable. Sou! sou! sou! In countless whistling sounds, the blade formed by hundreds of millions of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi has become a layered sphere that will be wrapped in the white leaves of Ye Jia. The sphere wrapped in the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia is undoubtedly much smaller than the original Nos, the size of the ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± of Las Noches, or even less than one in ten thousand. However, small does not mean that it is not strong. On the contrary, it is because of its small size, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡±, which is displayed at the moment, contains a deeper spirit and is more intense. The white leaves that are enclosed by Ye Jia can be clearly seen, and the space around him all becomes extremely unstable under these sharp superpositions. The whole body of the white leaves, which is possessed by Ye Jia, can also directly perceive the sharpness above all the sharp edges. Every inch of skin has a feeling of being needled. It is conceivable that once these sharp edges fell on the white leaves of Ye Jia, and the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia could not be defended, then the waiting for him must be squandered. At the moment, Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is thinking about it and is beginning to brew defense. After all, Ye Bai was created by Ye Jia at random. The physical strength is limited. Unlike the body of Ye Jia, it has the body of Kurosaki ichigo. Even if Shinigami World is destroyed, it will not be able to. Therefore, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia must be defended. Previously, it has been mentioned that the body of the white leaf is created by Ye Jia according to the word immortal in Legend. Sword immortal Attack and defense, it is impossible to organize a decent defense. Therefore, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia chose to attack and attack. brush! brush! brush! With the white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession, countless sword aura rushed out from the white leaf behind that was possessed by Ye Jia, condensed and formed with a handle long sword, surrounded by Ye Jia. The left and right of the white leaves. Hundreds of swords aura long sword, also gathered into a ball type, will be wrapped in the white leaves of Ye Jia, not to lose the sharpness of the thousands of sharp edges of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, from sword aura long The sword rushed out and collided with the sharpness of all around. Hey! Hey! Hey! The continuous cracking sound continued to sound, and the all around¡¯s sharp edge seemed to have condensed almost, without hesitation, Kuchiki Byakuya right hand with a gentle wave. Hua la ! Hundreds of millions of small sharp edges, with a sharp breath, immediately cut away from the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia followed with a heartbeat, and the sword aura long sword around him immediately spun up. Ding ding dang dang ! Numerous sharp edges continually hit the sword aura long sword, which is surrounded by the white leaves of Ye Jia. These sword aura long swords are made up of sword aura and belong to the energy form. However, under the impact of the sharp edge of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, the sword aura long sword did not have any trace of ruin, and still guarded the white leaves all around by Ye Jia, leaving the upper and lower left and right sides of the water, no one. The blade, which can break through the defense of the sword aura long sword, touches the body of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Hey! Hey! Under such successive collisions, the sharpness above the sharp edge of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi was gradually worn away, and the speed could not help slow down. Kuchiki Byakuya had to wave, and the numerous blades of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi were scattered to all. Around, accumulation has restored its own spirit. Hua la ! The flying dance dissipated in the blade of all around, and the shape of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia naturally reappeared. Seeing the whole body around the numerous sword aura long sword, still calm and calm, without a trace of the damage of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s pupil can not help but shrink. His ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± is not the strongest of the Senbonzakura Kageyoshi Three Great, but it is the most difficult form to evade, even in the face of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, who is known as the strongest Shinigami in the Soul Society for thousands of years. Kuchiki Byakuya is also very confident that his ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± is not enough to defeat Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, but some damage can still be done for Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Therefore, Kuchiki Byakuya never thought that someone could take him in full without any slight damage. And, most importantly, Kuchiki Byakuya is keenly aware that there is endless enthusiasm in the sword aura long sword, which is surrounded by the white leaves of Ye Jia. These sharpness undoubtedly show that the long sword, which is surrounded by the white leaves of Ye Jia, is not used for defense, but for Attack, which is similar to his Bankai Senbonzakura Kageyoshi. In other words, the white leaf that has just been possessed by Ye Jia is attacking and attacking. Hurry to shoot, but still able to attack and attack, pick up his own Attack, can be seen by the strength of Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf. How can such an opponent, Kuchiki Byakuya, not pay attention to it. ¡°Who is your Lord? With your Strength, it is impossible to be famous!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya once solely asked. ¡°Haha, who am I? I have already said that you are not qualified to know my identity. Of course, if you really want to know, there is no chance. Beat me, only you can beat me, I will tell you that you want Everything I know.¡± ¡°But, in the meantime, you are still ready to pick up my counterattack. Don¡¯t lose it to me if you accidentally make the first move. It would be too boring.¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are still indifferent and slowly. However, the indifference of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia fell in the ears of Kuchiki Byakuya, but it was full of disdainful taste. ¡°You are too arrogant, I know that your Strength is very strong, but the Captain of my Gotei 13 team is not the weak person who is allowed to take it. Since you insist on not indicating your identity and intentions, then don¡¯t blame me. It is.¡± Chapter 1634 The fourth hundred 40 three chapters were suppressed by Byakuya Kuchiki Byakuya Like the coldly way, the killing intent of the whole body rises and falls, but it exposes the mood of Kuchiki Byakuya at the moment. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Obviously, the words just written by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, have already angered Kuchiki Byakuya. Pride and Kuchiki Byakuya, and can tolerate a person of unknown origin, so provocative to see themselves, even if the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia look quite strong. Haha! The white leaf corner of the mouth, which is possessed by Ye Jia, has a smile. Kuchiki Byakuya is a killing intent that rises up and he can naturally perceive. However, he did not care about it. Whether it is the Captain level or the super Captain level, for the Deity of Ye Jia, it is like an ant, how can a giant care about an killing intent of an ant? Even now, it¡¯s just a avatar he created, not his body. However, he still did not put Kuchiki Byakuya in his eyes. Deity is about Deity. Compared with Kuchiki Byakuya, which is slightly formidable, or even Yhwach, which is called Spirit King realm, there is no difference between the two. Even if it is just a common 967 knowledge, it is not something that Kuchiki Byakuya can match. You know, in the previous Human World, Ye Jia took advantage of World Sense and took over the knowledge of Kurosaki ichigo. The mind was slightly moved around the sword aura long sword, which was surrounded by the white leaves of Ye Jia, and immediately erected with a handle, arranged in the behind of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, like a pair of sword aura long sword The composition of the wings is the same. Sou! The white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia locked Kuchiki Byakuya, his eyes were slightly concealed, and a long sword of behind was immediately out of the queue and fired at Kuchiki Byakuya. Senbuzakura Kageyoshi of Kuchiki Byakuya is also an offensive and defensive one, so the sword aura long sword just shot, countless small sharp edges, immediately gathered in front of Kuchiki Byakuya, blocking the way of sword aura long sword. Bang! Sword aura long sword bombarded on the edge of numerous swords, the sword aura contained in it, blasted open, the sharp blade gathered, under the bombardment of sword aura, wasudlyly thrown away, the purple on it, It is slightly faint, and it seems to be hurt by the sword aura contained in the white sword long sword that is possessed by Ye Jia. After a long sword blasted, the Attack of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not end there. After all, the white leaf behind that is owned by Ye Jia has hundreds of sword aura long swords. Under the control of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, in the queue of sword aura long sword, another sword aura long sword flew out and fired at Kuchiki Byakuya lightning. However, this time, it is somewhat different from the previous one. This time, two sword aura long swords were flying. Without the manipulation of Kuchiki Byakuya, all around the fluttering edge, involuntarily gathered in front of Kuchiki Byakuya, blocking the sword aura long sword. Bang! bang! The sharp edges of the two groups of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi were once again wounded by the sharpness above the sword aura long sword, losing the previous luster. This is the second time, but the white leaf that is owned by Ye Jia seems to have stopped. brush! brush! brush! Another long sword flew out, this time, the speed of the sword aura long sword increased to four handles. After the four handles, there are eight handles, and after the eight handles, there are sixteen handles¡­ The sword aura long sword of Behind Behind, which is possessed by Ye Jia, is constantly flying out like a donkey, and is bombarded toward Kuchiki Byakuya. . At the beginning, Kuchiki Byakuya was still quite handy. Even if he didn¡¯t need him to shoot, he would benefit from the blade and help him resist the bombardment of sword aura long sword. However, over time, Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡¯s billion-dollar blade was constantly hit by the sharpness of Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf, and lost its vitality. As a result, Kuchiki Byakuya had to explode his own spiritual pressure, forcibly manipulating the sharp edge and resisting the sword aura long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, which freed himself from the possibility of being attacked by Attack. However, doing so also made Kuchiki Byakuya, who was calm and calm before, become a bit tired. Eight handles¡­ sixteen handles¡­ As time passed, Ye Bai, who was possessed by Ye Jia, seemed to be tired of this. Immediately, he decided not to be in trouble. Kuchiki Byakuya did not continue to multiply in accordance with the regulations. His mind was moved, and there were dozens of sword aura long swords left by behind, and immediately flew out from the behind of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, and flashed toward Kuchiki Byakuya. Dozens of swords aura long sword at the same time fly out, each handle speed is very fast, and with the whistling wind, the spectacle of the scene can be imagined. In the face of such a scene, Kuchiki Byakuya couldn¡¯t help but change his face. Just a dozen of sword aura long sword, he can¡¯t cope with it. Now he has dozens of handles, and he is pushing him to the dead end. Bang! At the moment, Kuchiki Byakuya did not dare to hide, a strong aspiralual pressure of the as as open sea, rising from Kuchiki Byakuya, rolling towards all around. Perceived by this spiritual pressure, Shiba Haiyan and Kurosaki ichigo simultaneous startled, there was a bit of shock. Because this spiritual pressure is too strong, far exceeding the spiritual pressure that broke out before Kuchiki Byakuya, under the pressure of this spiritual pressure, Shiba Haiyan and Kurosaki ichigo bottom of the heart have risen a touch of unmatchable feel. Under this sturdy spiritual pressure enforcement, the sword aura long sword, which was previously possessed by Ye Jia, bombarded the bleak blade, and immediately restored the previous Guanze as if it had chicken blood. Hua la ! Hundreds of millions of sharp edges, gathered from Kuchiki Byakuya, turned into a hemisphere, surrounded by layers of Kuchiki Byakuya. In order to counter the sword aura long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Kuchiki Byakuya once again displayed ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡±. Only this time the object of the enclosure is himself, not the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Bang! bang! bang! Dozens of swords aura long sword, bombarded on the defensive layer of the blade, and then briefly opened. Dozens of swords aura long sword, just like dozens of missiles. The impact and sharpness of the explosion, hitting the sky and covering the earth, attacked the sharp edge of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi. Chapter 1635 The fourth hundred 40 four chapters Senkei reproduction Almost instantaneously, Kuchiki Byakuya all around surrounded the blade, and it was bombarded. Numerous sharp edges were broken, splashing toward all around, and the first part of the sharp edge, even without crushing, dissipated in the air. The pressure layer was passed backwards, and this shocked wave of Kuchiki Byakuya, who had always calmly calmed down, turned a whole body and stepped back. This is just the aftermath. It can be imagined that the positive edge of the sword aura bombardment should bear the pressure of how much. The fierce bombardment sounded again, the spiritual pressure erupted by Kuchiki Byakuya, and the sword aura bombarded by the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, once again collided in a glimpse of time, heaven and earth, flying sand running stone, Layers of air and waves rang, shielding the two people. However, this shadow does not seem to last long. brush! A spiritual pressure rises and the bombardment is above the air of all around. All around The tumbling waves were directly smashed by this spiritual pressure, revealing the face of Kuchiki Byakuya. Compared with before, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s appearance has not changed much, but it seems that some are awkward. Just a few dozen long swords, Kuchiki Byakuya finally picked up. ¡°Very good, even after that, it really surprised me!¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia glanced at Kuchiki Byakuya, a faint road. Look. Wool, Chinese net For Kuchiki Byakuya real strength, the most clear among the people is the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. With his realm of Deity, it is only necessary to scan a little, and it is clear that Kuchiki Byakuya has broken through to the super Captain level. What kind of position can be occupied in the super Captain class. Although there were some accidents on the mouth, the fact that Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf was in front of Attack, even if the strength of Attack was taken into account, it was fixed within the reach of Kuchiki Byakuya. Therefore, at the beginning, Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, had expected that Kuchiki Byakuya could take over his own Attack. The only thing that was hoped by Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, was that Kuchiki Byakuya was only slightly awkward and took over his own Attack. You know, the white leaves that are owned by Ye Jia can be calculated before. The last Attack, definitely touches the limit of Kuchiki Byakuya. Even if Kuchiki Byakuya can pick it up, he will suffer some minor injuries or become very embarrassed. . ¡°Come on, continue, see if you can take it a few times.¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are faint. As I said, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was moving, and countless sword aura was once again formed by the white leaf behind of Ye Jia, which became a wing composed of countless sword aura long sword. Slightly fanned the wings, a sharp breath of the sky and covering the earth, and rolled out toward Kuchiki Byakuya. Kuchiki Byakuya looks at the ice-cold¡¯s looks at the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. This time he didn¡¯t let all around the flying blade, and he gathered toward himself, but he was thinking, moving his teeth and being separated by Ye. Jia¡¯s possessed white leaves are wrapped in it. At this time, the light of all around immediately glimpsed, and thousands of handles glittered the purple pressure of the sharp pressure blade, above the Hollow space, around Kuchiki Byakuya and the white leaves of Ye Jia, neatly arranged together. ¡°Space formed by the blade, interesting!¡± The faint road of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s move, was naturally seen by the white leaves of Ye Jia, and was also examined by the body. The last time Ye Jia and Kuchiki Byakuya fought, they were ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± and ¡°Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡±, Kuchiki Byakuya just said to Kurosaki ichigo, so far only one person broke ¡°Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi ¡°The space formed is Ye Jia. Therefore, after the space formed by ¡°Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± was wrapped in, the face of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not have a sense of shock, but instead looked at all around with interest. brush! ! Without paying attention to the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, all around the blade just emerged, Kuchiki Byakuya right hand, a solidified blade, suddenly appeared in the right hand of Kuchiki Byakuya out of thin air. Unlike the battle of Kurosaki ichigo, this solidified blade appeared in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya, all of which are purple, seemingly crystal clear. Right hand Just hold the sharpened blade of this handle, and time, the essence of the ultimate pure spiritual pressure, rising from Kuchiki Byakuya, rolling towards all around. Under the protection of this spiritual pressure, there was no hesitation. Kuchiki Byakuya held the cured purple blade and went straight to the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. Compared to the battle with Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya at the moment is truly a full-fledged force. Whether it is Slash¡¯s strength or speed, it almost touches Shinigami¡¯s ultimate, and its shape is like a teleport, almost instantaneous. In between, the amethyst blade has already reached the front of the white leaf that is owned by Ye Jia. This embarrassment is that Kuchiki Byakuya is no longer hidden, a full power blow, the terrifying spiritual pressure contained on it, far beyond the ordinary Captain level, wherever, ¡°Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± formed the Space, A path of small cracks was torn out, revealing the scene outside the space formed by ¡°Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡±. Under the single blow, even the blade Space formed by himself can be forcibly torn, and the power of this attack can be imagined. But in the face of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s speed combined with Strength, the sharp pressure of the full pressure, the white leaf on the body of Ye Jia is still indifferent, and the look does not change at all, as if completely ignored. In fact, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia do not care. Breakthrough To the super Captain level, Kuchiki Byakuya, who has exhibited ¡°Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡±, is even one of the few Experts in the history of Shinigami World. In the original plot, in addition to Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Aizen S¨­suke, Yhwach, and Zero Squad after H¨­gyoku, there are a few people, no one can guarantee that they can take the Kukiki Byakuya. However, for the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Kuchiki Byakuya is still only a cockroach that can be pinched at any time. Although this cockroach is strong, it is compared in the white leaf eye that is possessed by Ye Jia. The previous ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± was not strong enough. Chapter 1636 The four hundred and four 15 chapters are fully open Even the ¡°Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± of the all-round no hole can¡¯t enter, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia can be positive and complete, let alone this one. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Only the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is willing, the behind¡¯s sword aura long sword, just flying out a dozen handles, is enough to force Kuchiki Byakuya. However, Yeh, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is not prepared to do so. After coming to the Soul Society and seeing Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, and the wonderful match between Gotaini 13¡¯s Captain, his heart is also slightly There is a snack itch. Nowadays, it¡¯s rare to run into an opponent that is reluctant to make him interested. Of course, it¡¯s not too boring to end up fighting too early. brush! ! At the moment, the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is slightly condensed, and the behind¡¯s sword aura wings are put away, and then the right hand is one, the golden light flashes, like Kuchiki Byakuya, between the moments, a simple and unadorned Long sword, silently appeared in the white leaf hand possessed by Ye Jia. The white leaf, which is possessed by Ye Jia, waved the long sword and pulled out a few sword flowers. Then he locked his mind into Kuchiki Byakuya, the long sword in his hand, and lightning-like the knife blade of Kuchiki Byakuya. This avatar, but Ye Jia created according to the word immortal in Legend, the other Ability is basically not good at, can reach a peak in the sword skills. The simple and unadorned long sword has not yet been released, and Kuchiki Byakuya feels an amazing edge that has locked himself. This is a strong edge. Just upon contact, Kuchiki Byakuya has the illusion that a soul has to be pierced. Hey! Just like this, simple and unadorned long sword, like Amethyst Zapnakuto, is like a Space, which is exactly the same as the Amethyst Zapnakuto. In the meantime, the sword aura contained on the simple and unadorned long sword spurted out and slammed toward the auspicious sacred pressure of the amethyst Zapankuto all around, almost instantaneously, the pure spiritual pressure of the purple was torn by the sword aura. Thousands of holes. Pu! Even Kuchiki Byakuya holds the Amethyst Zapnakuto right hand, and is also thinned by simple and unadorned long sword, leaving a few wounds. The edge of the long sword is still spreading, and Kuchiki Byakuya immediately manipulated the Amethyst Zapnakuto in his hand to burst open, and then his body retreated and returned to the original place. Bang! Amethyst Zapnakuto is a solid state of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s super Captain. It has a spiritual pressure that exceeds the unusual pressure of a typical Captain. It is suddenly controlled by Kuchiki Byakuya. It is like a depression. The ultimate, and then the bomb that suddenly erupted. The dazzling purple mans swallowed everything around, including the simple and unadorned long sword, and the white leaves of Ye Jia possessed by the long sword. The strong man broke his wrist, abandoned Amethyst Zapnakuto, and returned to Kuchiki Byakuya after the place. After witnessing the purple mang, which was swallowed by the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, there was no trace of joy in the middle, but it was full of shock, dignity and doubt. . The sword that Ye Jia¡¯s possession of Bai Ye had just handed out gave him a feeling of being completely unrecognizable, which made Kuchiki Byakuya have to realize that the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia were in all likelihood. Like him, he is a super Captain Expert and may even be stronger than him. Recognizing this, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s heart was completely stunned and shocked, and the Super Captain level was not an ordinary Expert. Any Super Captain level is the one that stands at the peak of the whole Shinigami World. If you understand that Shikai¡¯s Office, the Deputy Captain level is Elite in Shinigami, and the Captain level is Expert in Shinigami, then the Super Captain level is the master in Shinigami. Throughout the history of the Soul Society, the Super Captain-level Expert does not exceed the number of 20. It is conceivable that the Super Captain level is the existence of out of the ordinary. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto The reason why the Gotei 13 team was established in the millennium and has been the Gotei 13 Team Captain for thousands of years is because Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is a super Captain Expert and is also a super Captain class. Among the Experts. An Expert, which is almost identical to the team of the 13th team of Kurosaki ichigo, is absolutely impossible to pop up¡­ However, as the head of the four aristocrats of the Soul Society, the Patriarch of the Kuchiki family, Kuchiki Byakuya can be sure that he has never seen anyone in the family intelligence who has met with Ye Jia¡¯s possession of White Leaf. In this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, has been obscured, and the other is that Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, has been hiding his identity. Super Captain-class realm can¡¯t be broken casually. There aren¡¯t many times of smashing the battle of life and death. It¡¯s impossible to breakthrough. Therefore, a super Captain level cannot always be unknown. Then there is only one possibility left, that is, Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, can always hide his identity. A super Captain class that is willing to hide its identity is now exposed, and the Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others are sent to the Soul Society, and the entire Soul Society is disturbed. The solution is not small, and the layout behind it must also involve Extremely deep. Not so, it¡¯s not worth exposing yourself to a super Captain level that has always hidden your identity. This information, before adding J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, peeked at some information, not allowed by Kuchiki Byakuya. As for the problem that Ye Bai¡¯s white leaf is swallowed by Zimang, it will not die, then 3.2 is not considered by Kuchiki Byakuya. Since the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is super Captain, it will never be so simple. Otherwise, it will not be called the Super Captain class. Every Expert that can become Super Captain is a simple character. Not to mention, the Super Captain class, even the Captain class, there are several fuel-efficient lights. Sure enough, as Kuchiki Byakuya thought, after the purple mang, the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia appeared unremarkably in front of Kuchiki Byakuya. In addition to all around, wrapped in an amazing edge, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia did not change at all. Obviously, at the crucial moment, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia inspired this package. Sharp, blocked the impact of the Amethyst Zapnakuto explosion. Chapter 1637 The fourth hundred 40 six chapters violent confrontation After the appearance of the body, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia slightly shake the simple and unadorned long sword in the hands, all around the swaying edge, and immediately recovered the long sword. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø After doing this, Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, turned his attention to Kuchiki Byakuya, and his face was still full of indifference, as if for Kuchiki Byakuya, the strong man broke his wrist and ignited Amethyst Zapnakuto, he did not care about it. Kuchiki Byakuya is also looked towards the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. The eyes of the two collide in the air, one is rich in purple, and the other contains endless edge. Under the gaze of the two, all around Hollow is as trembled. After a few seconds of confrontation, Kuchiki Byakuya took back his gaze, a hand of right hand, a handle of Amethyst Zapnakuto, reappeared in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya. Holding the amethyst Zapnakuto, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure flashed, and the whole person appeared in the vicinity of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, like a teleport, and smashed toward the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. At the moment when the amethyst Zapnakuto of Kuchiki Byakuya was handed out, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was also shot. The ancient 15 Park long sword in the hand waved, and the time, ¡°Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± formed Space, Was pulled out of a long crack, with the tearing Space¡¯s imposing manner, the simple and unadorned long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, which came first, as if crossing the Space, hitting Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s Amethyst Zapnakuto. Hey! A clear sound rang, and a sword and a sword slammed together in midair. The intensity contained in it suddenly exploded, and all the Hollows were suddenly shaken. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, this time, there was not much opportunity for the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. Amethyst Zapnakuto and the simple and unadorned long sword just collided. Kuchiki Byakuya facilitated the use of the anti-seismic force, with the amethyst Zapnakuto out of the Simple and unadorned long sword of white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. Purple spiritual pressure In the behind, Kuchiki Byakuya took its own speed to the extreme, and disappeared in the whole around Kuchiki Byakuya. However, it didn¡¯t take long for Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure to reappear. From other directions, waving Amethyst Zapnakuto once again smashed into the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. For Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s move, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not mean to block it, let Kuchiki Byakuya leave, and he still stood in the indifferent position, at the crucial moment when the Amethyst Zapnakuto was about to fall. Cloudy waving the simple and unadorned long sword in the hand, blocking the blade of Amethyst Zapnakuto. Hey! Hey! Hey! Amethyst Zapnakuto and long sword collided again and again. Kuchiki Byakuya almost exhausted full power, but still did not hurt the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia, even the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. Nothing can be done by moving one step. Despite the fact that Kuchiki Byakuya has not given up, he still holds the Amethyst blade full power to the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Kuchiki Byakuya is not an obsessive fighting mad. Kuchiki Byakuya has always been known for his calmness and wisdom. Therefore, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s reckless sorrow to the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia must be planned. For this, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are naturally clear, but he is not prepared to guess Kuchiki Byakuya. Hey! Amethyst Zapnakuto once again appeared in front of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. As before, the simple and unadorned long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was still extremely accurate in the amethyst Zapnakuto, blocking it. Amethyst Zapnakuto. However, this time, after the Amethyst Zapnakuto was blocked, Kuchiki Byakuya did not take the opportunity to retreat, but the booth eyes micro-condensed, and suddenly there was a sigh of color, and he waited for this moment. Weng! The amethyst Zapnakuto, blocked by the simple and unadorned long sword, suddenly screamed and screamed, and the rich purple awns bloomed above the blade. This is the condensed to the ultimate spiritual pressure after compression. The reason why Kuchiki Byakuya continued to sway to the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was not to hope that he could seize the opportunity to break through the defense of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia and defeat the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Instead, he concealed himself and poured a spiritual pressure into the Amethyst Zapnakuto. By the fluctuation of the spiritual pressure generated by the battle, to suppress the abnormal physical pressure fluctuation caused by the accumulation of the spiritual pressure on the amethyst Zapnakuto. I have tossed it ten times in a row, just in the Slash, the spiritual pressure accumulated in Amethyst Zapnakuto has finally reached the limit. As for Kuchiki Byakuya to the Amethyst Zapnakuto, the purpose of infusing the pneumatic pressure is naturally ¨C As the purple mans on the amethyst Zapnakuto lit up, without any hesitation, Kuchiki Byakuya suddenly released the amethyst Zapnakuto on his hand, and then his body flashed, his body shape was the fastest speed, and he was separated from the body by Ye Jia. White leaves all around. As soon as Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s figure left, the purple mans above the amethyst Zapnakuto bloomed to the extreme. H¨­ng l¨°ng, a burst of loud noise, purple mans bloom to the moment of peak, Amethyst Õ¶ 367 ÆÇ ±ã ºä , , , NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM NUM Out, the body shape of the white leaf that will be possessed by Ye Jia will be submerged again. The reason why I poured the spiritual pressure into the Amethyst Zapnakuto was that I wanted to reinvent it and once again blew the Amethyst Zapnakuto, engulfing the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. Because Kuchiki Byakuya had done it once before, if it was the beginning, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia would be prepared to guard against it. Kuchiki Byakuya once again blew his own Zapnakuto, but after a dozen or so, Kuchiki Byakuya has always been law-abiding. And did not blew his own Zapnakuto again. Therefore, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are even more alert, and they have already slacked off at this moment. Kuchiki Byakuya has a dozen dozens of white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. In addition to concealing the fluctuation of the spiritual pressure, it also has the meaning of lowering the heart of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. There is no doubt that Kuchiki Byakuya seems to be a success. The white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia looked completely unanticipated, and he came back with this trick. However, the impact of the simple amethyst Zapnakuto burst is not enough to reinvent the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Chapter 1638 The fourth hundred 40 seven chapter secret art ¡¤ a bite of thousands of flowers This has been verified before, and Kuchiki Byakuya is naturally very aware of this. Look. Wool, Chinese net Amethyst Zapnakuto exploded, but only part of his plan. Kuchiki Byakuya is not a real killer, but a myriad of sharp edges arranged in the air. Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s mind was slightly moved, and time, the thousands of razor blades above the sky all condensed the body, silently separated from the original position, lightning-fastly smothered by the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. Come. Secret art ¡¤ One of the tricks of ¡°Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± is also the most formidable move under the form of Senbonzakura Kageyoshi. Manipulating all the blades in the ¡°Senkei¡± Space, killing enemies trapped inside Space. It can be said that in order to defeat the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia in one fell swoop, Kuchiki Byakuya has done everything. Amethyst Zapnakuto is only for the purpose of restraining the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, and does not allow the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia to have a chance to dodge. It is really ready to hit the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°Senkei Senbozakura Kageyoshi¡± is the strongest change. In fact, if it is not the ¡°White Emperor Sword¡± that needs to be brewed, Kuchiki Byakuya even wants to directly display the strongest ¡°White Emperor Sword¡± and completely solve the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. The super Captain class is too dangerous, and the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia obviously look like the weak ones in the super Captain class. Once the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are taken off, they are hidden again in the dark. The threat to the Soul Society is too great. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network At the same time, the super Captain level is not so simple to kill. Kuchiki Byakuya this time, using the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia to understand himself, laid the game, to some extent Kuchiki Byakuya Only this time, the opportunity to hit the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Once you have not seized this opportunity, it will be too difficult to find another opportunity in the future. Because a super Captain class wants to escape, even if two or three super Captain levels want to intercept, they are not necessarily able to intercept. Imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s plan is rough, but the feasibility is still very high. If other people come, even if the combat power is stronger than Kuchiki Byakuya, maybe Kuchiki Byakuya will take the opportunity. Heavy hit. However, Kuchiki Byakuya is faced with the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. First of all, the first point of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s starting point, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not understand him, it was wrong and it was a big mistake. Throughout Shinigami World, in addition to Kuchiki Byakuya himself, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia can be regarded as the best understanding of Kuchiki Byakuya. Now it is Ye Jia who occupies the white leaf body. Not to mention, before crossing, Ye Jia once saw Shinigami¡¯s comics and knew all the stories of Shinigami. After entering Shinigami World alone, Ye Jia met Kuchiki Byakuya twice full power shots, one of which was his opponent. On another occasion, naturally it was just fighting with Kurosaki ichigo. The space formed by ¡°Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡±, although Senbonzakura Kageyoshi is secret, but can not stop, the glimpse of Ye Jia¡¯s knowledge. Therefore, among the entire Soul Society, the best thing about Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s great tricks is Ye Jia. In this case, Kuchiki Byakuya was again premised on the premise that Yeh, who is possessed by Ye Jia, did not understand himself. It was a big mistake. Even this is wrong, how can his plan be successful? In fact, not only that, but in fact, Kuchiki Byakuya in the dark to the amethyst Zapnakuto, Ye Jia, also possessed the white leaves are also very clear. Kuchiki Byakuya wants to use combat to hide the fluctuations in the physical pressure, which is undoubtedly a very correct means. Unfortunately, he does not know who his opponent is. Ye Jia can be Deity, the confusing means of the mortal, how can you get the god of Deity? For the various movements of Kuchiki Byakuya in private, and even the connection of many sharp edges above the sky, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia are very clear from the beginning. At the time of the space formed by ¡°Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡±, the perception of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia covered the entire space, any clues of Kuchiki Byakuya, and the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. They can all be seen clearly. Amethyst Zapnakuto was able to explode and was able to engulf the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. It was entirely because the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia were in line with Kuchiki Byakuya. Otherwise, they knew all the plans of Kuchiki Byakuya by Ye Jia. How can the white leaf of the possession be allowed to be calculated by Kuchiki Byakuya? ¡°Haha, is it coming!¡± I noticed the movement of the outside world, and the white leaves of Ye Jia, which were in the purple spiritual pressure package, had a smile on my face. As Kuchiki Byakuya speculated, even if he was infused with a large amount of artificial pressure of Amethyst Zapnakuto, it suddenly did not reach the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. As in the past, when the purple spiritual pressure drowned himself, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia shot, once again inspiring the power of the edge, lingering around all, making the purple spiritual pressure, blocked by the edge, Not at all. In fact, the edge of the white leaves that are surrounded by Ye Jia is far more than just blocking the purple spiritual pressure. If the white leaves that are not possessed by Ye Jia have been suppressed, the edge around him all around, in fact, can completely tear the purple spiritual pressure around. Sword aura The strongest edge is always Attack, not defense. The last time, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia did not want to end the battle so quickly. This time, the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia were waiting, and the sharp edge above the sky came. Therefore, in Kuchiki Byakuya, the blade of heaven was manipulated, and the moment of the fall, the passive defense, the white leaves of Ye Jia possessed nothing, and finally began to move. I saw that the shape of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was slightly shocked. The word aura instantly rose from the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, and turned into a wing composed of countless sword aura long sword. Ye Jia Behind the white leaf of the possession. Chapter 1639 The complete form of the fourth hundred 40 eight chapter Baidi sword Hey! Hey! Hey! With the appearance of this pair of wings, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia finally let go of the suppression of all around the swaying sword aura edge, sharp and cozy, the whole body of the sword aura edge, immediately madly eroded all around, Submerged the purple spiritual pressure of the white leaf shape possessed by Ye Jia, it was immediately torn from countless pieces, slowly dissipated, and even the space formed by ¡°Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± was stabbed by sword aura. Countless holes. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø After tearing the purple spiritual pressure. brush! brush! brush! Under the control of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Behind¡¯s sword aura wings immediately flew out a handle aura long sword and flew out to Zanpakuto who shot at himself. Each sword aura long sword corresponds to a Zanpakuto, no more and no less. Bang! bang! bang! After a continuous roar, the sword aura long sword immediately exploded with Zanpakuto, and it burst like a fireworks. The entire Space was suddenly overwhelmed by the raging spiritual pressure. It lasted for a minute and these raging spiritual pressures subsided. Re-exposed the silhouette of Kuchiki Byakuya and the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°Well, well, the game will be here, or hurry up and show your strongest moves!¡± The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia holds the simple and unadorned long sword, with the indifferent expression on the face, looked towards Kuchiki Byakuya. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Hearing the words of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Kuchiki Byakuya was silent, and a sense of powerlessness rose from the bottom of the heart. He didn¡¯t know how to respond to the words of Yeh, who was possessed by Ye Jia. The killings prepared with all my heart were so casually picked up by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, which is too big for Kuchiki Byakuya. As big as Kuchiki Byakuya, there is no confidence to shoot again. The recent confrontation has already made Kuchiki Byakuya deeply aware that the gap between him and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is an almost insurmountable gap. In fact, if you change someone else who is better than him, such as Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Kuchiki Byakuya is not so weak. Because Kuchiki Byakuya is confident, even if Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto can pick up his Attack, it will be affected by it, and it will not be easy. After all, he is also a super Captain class, and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is the same level as he is, and he can¡¯t do the same level of crushing. However, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was just different, too casual, especially the sword aura long sword that flew out from the white-behind wings of Ye Jia, and he shot with Ye Jia. The blade of the white leaf with the attached body corresponds to one after another, and there is not much more than one handle. It can be seen that the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is absolutely deliberate. In the case of the backhand, it is still possible to do this, and it is conceivable that the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia will have to leave some strength. It is so easy to pick up his own Attack, Kuchiki Byakuya can¡¯t imagine how many formidable white leaves are possessed by Ye Jia. In front of the white leaves of Ye Jia, in the eyes of Kuchiki Byakuya, suddenly became a deep pool, and it was impossible to see the depth. This made Kuchiki Byakuya think of a person, that is, Ye Jia. When he first played with Ye Jia, he also had this feeling, and Ye Jia was able to crush the entire Soul Society¡¯s Expert. At the same time at the same time, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s heart was once again filled with doubts. According to the truth, to the extent of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, there should be very few things to make him right. Kuchiki Byakuya really couldn¡¯t understand why Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, supported Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others to break into and disturb the Soul Society. I don¡¯t want to understand, I don¡¯t want to do it for a while, sook a deep breath, Kuchiki Byakuya forcibly suppressed all the distractions in my heart. Although he is very clear that the white leaf that is owned by Ye Jia in front of him is not something he can do, the Soul Society and the Kuchiki family are things that he needs to guard in his whole life. Since Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, wants Damage, the things he guards, then no matter what, he will not let Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, continue, even if he pays his own life, he will not hesitate¡­ This is the justice that Kuchiki Byakuya has always been abiding by. ¡°Your strength is far superior to me, I am not as good as myself, but since you are still unwilling to say that supporting Kurosaki ichigo and the others to disturb the purpose of my Soul Society, then even if I fight my life, I will stop you, So please also take my last knives.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya said coldy, there is still no expression on the face, but there is a little more respect in the words. Although the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia has a misconduct against the Soul Society, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is still an Expert, an Expert far superior to him. Such an Expert needs to be in any case. respect. This kind of respect has nothing to do with the character, the enemy, is a respect for the forerunner of the Expert Road. As soon as the voice fell, Kuchiki Byakuya right hand one, all around Scatter¡¯s spiritual pressure, immediately condensed, and a knife blade Zanpakuto appeared in Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s hand. Kuchiki Byakuya held Zanpakuto and slowly received the chest, the boss hands solemnly held. Senbonzakura Kageyoshi has two forms, and Kuchiki Byakuya has already exhibited the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. The only thing that has not been displayed now is the ¡°final scene, the White Emperor Sword¡±, which is the one that just defeated Kurosaki ichigo. Of course, when 3.9 was playing against Kurosaki ichigo, Kuchiki Byakuya did not display full power, so the last move was not the final form of ¡°The Final Scene¡¤White Emperor Sword¡±. Both hands holding Zanpakuto, Kuchiki Byakuya gazing slightly, with the remaining spiritual pressure of the body, all unreserved, infused with Zapnakuto in his hand. At this time, a purple spiritual pressure that hid the sky and covering the earth suddenly rose from Kuchiki Byakuya. As this spiritual pressure rises, the spiritual pressure is still raging in the air, and it is gathering towards ZaNPakuto in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya. The ordinary ordinary Zanpakuto, under the infusion of the unreserved spiritual pressure of countless Kuchiki Byakuya, suddenly burst into a dazzling purple awn, filling the entire Space. Chapter 1640 The defeat of the fourth hundred 49 chapter Kuchiki Byakuya ßÇka ka! Not only the spiritual pressure, but the space formed by ¡°Senkei Senbonzakura Kageyoshi¡± also began to break down in an inch, and gathered in Zanpakuto of Kuchiki Byakuya. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Tear off! ! As these were swallowed, the purple awns on the Zapnakuto began to turn from purple to white, in an instant, a difficult-to-press ray of light, rushing out from Zanpakuto in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya. Because the blade Space has been swallowed up, the figure of Kuchiki Byakuya and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia reappeared in the vision of Shiba Haiyan and Kurosaki ichigo. At the moment of the appearance of Zanpakuto in the silhouette of Kuchiki Byakuya, Shiba Haiyan and Kurosaki ichigo only felt a sudden sting of the bottle eyes, and there was only a piece of whiteness in the eyes. brush! After a full ten seconds, the white light slowly dissipated. Once again, in the eyes of three people, Kuchiki Byakuya has become a big change. It is still the image of a long sword, behind a pair of light wings with a white 15 color when he played against Kurosaki ichigo. However, there are some differences. At this moment, the lightsaber in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya are crystal clear, just like a light sword made of precious stones. The same pair of light wings are also the same, far from the last time. So exaggerated, unusually small and exquisite, even the root feathers above are clearly visible. This is the true form of the ¡°Final Scene¡¤White Emperor Sword¡± after the Kuchiki Byakuya breakthrough to the super Captain level. Compared to the form of Time of Battle with Kurosaki ichigo, the new complete form is undoubtedly a little less imposing manner. However, no one will feel that this form is not enough forformable. Even the Shiba Haiyan and Kurosaki ichigo, who are on the sidelines, can clearly perceive the terrifying spiritual pressure contained above the lightsaber and the wings. This spiritual pressure is strong and concise, far beyond the imagination of Shiba Haiyan and Kurosaki ichigo. Because of a light sword and a pair of wings, suddenly is the product of substantial pressure, truly true. Substantializing the physical pressure, this has already touched the field of Legend. It can be seen that the lightsaber in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya and the pair of beads of behind are terrifying. From this, it can be seen that the strength of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s Talent is strong, the physical pressure is substantial, and most of the Super Captain grades are difficult to achieve. Of the many supercaptains that have been seen by at least the white leaves of Ye Jia, few can do it. Behind the crystal wings, Kuchiki Byakuya turned into a white light, rushing to the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. In the face of Kuchiki Byakuya, the white leaf color that was possessed by Ye Jia was still as usual. I saw that he slightly fanned the wings of behind, suddenly, the behind sword aura long sword, the white that was possessed by Ye Jia. Under the control of the leaves, a path of sword aura is instantaneously decomposed, flying toward the simple and unadorned long sword in the hands of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. The massive sword aura is instantly integrated into the simple and unadorned long sword. Weng! In an instant, a clear sword of the sword, sounded from the simple and unadorned long sword, an unexpected edge, spewed out from the long sword. Holding the simple and unadorned long sword, there is no hesitation. The white leaves of Ye Jia are also shining, welcoming Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s Slash. A dazzling white light, a sharp edge with tearing Hollow, Kuchiki Byakuya and the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia each hold their own long sword, and they collide in the air. Two amazing Strengths, rushing out from the two long swords, collided together. Heaven and earth suddenly lost their voice in this moment. Aside from the Shiba Haiyan and Kurosaki ichigo at the look at, I only felt that there was nothing in the whole world. There were only two long swords left and silently confronted. Pu! Compared to the previous confrontation, Kuchiki Byakuya and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia are introverted. The spiritual pressure in the ¡°White Emperor Sword¡± in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya, just rushed out, was smothered by the sword aura inspired by the white leaves of Ye Jia. Therefore, the slightest fireworks are not seen in the outside world. ßÇka ka! As the confrontation continued, there was a glimmer of sound on the long sword of the two handles. However, what is unexpected is that this sound is not the sound of the two Strength confrontation. It is the sound of the ¡°White Emperor Sword¡± of Kuchiki Byakuya. Yes, only for a few seconds, the ¡°White Emperor Sword¡± began to collapse under the erosion of the sword aura. Not only the ¡°White Emperor Sword¡±, the pair of wings of Kuchiki Byakuya behind seems to have been affected, and a path of cracks began to appear. Ka-cha ! Under the constant spread of the cracks, the wings of the ¡°White Emperor Sword¡± and Kuchiki Byakuya behind were finally completely unbearable, shattered, and pieces of crystal fragments were dissipated in the air. The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia glanced at Kuchiki Byakuya, saying nothing, the right hand waved, put away the long sword in his hand and turned to walk towards 510Kurosaki ichigo. Kuchiki Byakuya looks at the back of the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed, and there was a complicated color in the cymbal, and then he slammed and fell heavily on the ground. The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia did not pay attention to this. He went straight to the front of Kurosaki ichigo, slammed it in a sigh, and a sword light suddenly appeared out of thin air, shrouded Kurosaki ichigo. Tear off! A sharp breath rushed out, and the white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession, with Kurosaki ichigo, disappeared in front of Kuchiki Byakuya and Shiba Haiyan as if they had torn Hollow. The next moment, the shape of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, appeared in front of Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others who were rushing to the confession palace. Nothing was said, Ye Bai, who was possessed by Ye Jia. With a wave of hand, four words aura at the same time shrouded Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others. The sword light flashed, Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, disappeared in the same place along with the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. ¡­¡­ On the double mound, I knew that the white leaves of Ye Jia and the silhouette of Kurosaki ichigo disappeared for nearly a quarter of an hour, and Shiba Haiyan, who had been playing soy sauce on the side, reacted and quickly stood up to the fastest speed. , appeared in front of Kuchiki Byakuya. Chapter 1641 The fourth hundred 50 chapter Captain re-aggregation ¡°Kuchiki Captain, are you okay?¡± Shiba Haiyan spoke with concern, and fell to the ground in Kuchiki Byakuya. Although Kuchiki Byakuya promised to rescue Shiba Isshin, he suddenly appeared here, blocking Kurosaki ichigo, and Shiba Haiyan was very angry, but he was still a Gotei 13 team. It is impossible for Gotei 13 to see himself. The same robe was injured and ignored. Moreover, through the dialogue between Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Shiba Haiyan has faintly understood that his uncle Shiba Isshin, caught in this matter, may indeed be a conspiracy. If this is the case, then this matter is not only related to the Shiba family, or the four nobles, but to the entire Soul Society. The Shiba family, which is no longer in use, can intervene, and it is not a substitute Captain that he can intervene. ¡°I¡¯m fine, notify Head-Captain and immediately hold the Captain meeting!¡± Kuchiki Byakuya struggled to sit up and try to stay calm. ¡°Yes!¡± Shiba Haiyan¡¯s heart glimpsed and immediately contacted the rest of the Deputy Captain to let him convey Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s request. At this same time, Shiba Haiyan also informed the Sifan team and asked them to send a look at Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s injury. . ¡­¡­ An hour later, the team was on the Captain room. In front of Great Hall, although old, but Spirit ¨± Shi Shigekuni Yamamoto of Spirit ÒÀÈ» still stands there. Look. Wool, Chinese net However, compared with before, the current Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is still full of majesty, but in the majesty, but a little dignified. Standing on the sides of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s, it is still the Team Captain. Only in quantity, obviously a lot less, originally 12 Captain, but now only six are still standing here. Each face is also with a dignified color. Obviously, everyone has a lot of minds in their hearts. ¡°cough cough !¡± At this moment, a light cough suddenly sounded, and Shinigami, wearing a pair of star-clamps and silver-white gauze, wearing Captain haori, and paled, came in. Come, naturally, Kuchiki Byakuya, who just had a hand with Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°cough cough, sorry, Head-Captain, I am late!¡± Again lightly coughed, Kuchiki Byakuya tone some Hollow weak. It was perceived that Hollow was weak in Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s tone, and many Captain grades, including Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, added a bit of dignity. After getting along for so many years, many Captain classes and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, for Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s character, can be quite well understood. They know very well that Kuchiki Byakuya will never give up his image, as it was a cough before everyone, Kuchiki Byakuya has never done it before. There is only one possibility for Kuchiki Byakuya to make such a change. That is the injury of Kuchiki Byakuya. It is already serious, and he can¡¯t suppress it. A Captain class, no, super Captain class, from the previous information, many Captain classes, and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, already know Kuchiki Byakuya breakthrough to the super Captain level. If you change the past, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto will be very happy, Kuchiki Byakuya breakthrough Super Captain level, is a great blessing for the entire Gotei 13 team. Every Super Captain is, to a certain extent, like the Soul Society stabilizing force iron. Each Super Captain is the largest background of the Soul Society. However, now Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is not happy. Can be a super Captain level that has always been extremely cherished by his image, the casual play can not hide his injury. Such a character suddenly stood on the opposite side of the Soul Society, and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto did not know how to be happy. ¡°You didn¡¯t come late, Kuchiki Captain, you are now with a wounded body, originally should not appear here, but there are a lot of problems, you have to give me personally to explain. So, old man has to ask you It¡¯s here.¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto slowly start to talk, low and full of majestic voice, ringing inside the Great Hall. ¡°Cough cough, ok, Head-Captain.¡± Kuchiki Byakuya lightly coughed, sweeping everyone in the Great Hall and continuing: ¡°An hour ago, at the request of J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake Captain, I went to the Regret Palace to block Kurosaki ichigo who wanted to rescue Shiba Isshin and defeated it on the double hills. But after I defeated the travel accident, a Strong was strong. The mysterious man, however, defeated me and took Kurosaki ichigo and all the travel catastrophe.¡± The tone was a little paused, and Kuchiki Byakuya continued: ¡°I saved the mysterious man of Kurosaki ichigo, and the strength is far above me. Although I have tried all the power, I still don¡¯t see his depth?¡± Although Kuchiki Byakuya felt quite shameful and frustrated for being defeated by Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, but the safety of the entire Soul Society, Kuchiki Byakuya still truthfully said what he knew and what he thought. Mystery man? Do you still see the depth of your full power? When I heard Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s statement, the Captain in the Great Hall, in addition to the informed Aizen S¨­suke, had a glimpse of it. Previously, the Captain class probably didn¡¯t know how much superformable the Captain level was, but after seeing Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and Ye Jia, the Captain level was deeply aware of how strong the Super Captain level was. It was a realm that was completely above the Captain level, but Kuchiki Byakuya, who had already broken through the Captain class, was defeated by a mysterious man who suddenly popped up, and could not see the depth of the opposite side. . You know, among the many Captains in the Great Hall, Super Captain and Kuchiki Byakuya are only four, of which only two are dare to say that they can beat Kuchiki Byakuya, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and the mysterious Unohana Retsu. However, despite Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and Unohana Retsu, there is confidence in defeating Kuchiki Byakuya. After all, Kuchiki Byakuya has just broken through to the super Captain level, but it is not as easy as Kuchiki Byakuya just said. Chapter 1642 The fourth hundred 50 chapter Aizen¡¯s guess The same is the Super Captain class, they are only one step ahead of Kuchiki Byakuya, and they can¡¯t do it. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Moreover, like Kuchiki Byakuya, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and Unohana Retsu also came up with the question of defeating Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. The Super Captain level is not so easy to promote. Throughout the Soul Society, since the establishment of the Gotei 13 team, in addition to Zero Squad, and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Unohana Retsu, the entire Gotei 13 team has been broken into super Captain for only a thousand years, including Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara. These two have not been known to the Gotei 13 team. Thus, the entire Gotei 13 team Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has only three supercaptains known. In the 1000 year, three super Captain grades were born, which shows the difficulty of promotion at the super Captain level. Original Shinigami, it is extremely difficult to become a Captain class. Any Captain class, unless it can be concealed, is almost impossible to remain obscured. The Captain class is still the case. Ling 440 is even more super-captain level above the Captain level. A super Captain class wants to hide its identity and has been silent for a long time. It is harder than going to heaven. However, after Kuchiki Byakuya came to the information of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto rummaged through all his memories and all the information that Soul Society could find, so he did not find a match with the description of Kuchiki Byakuya. People. You know, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, just before 2000, became famous and Soul Society, almost equivalent to the living history of the Soul Society, he could not find one, who is consistent with the description of Kuchiki Byakuya. In addition to coming out of the air, no words have been found to illustrate the origins of the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Despite the fact that they speculated a lot, the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia really came out of nowhere. However, it is a normal person, and it will not really emerge from the air, in the presence of a person. For a mysterious opponent who is almost ignorant but extremely formidable, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto didn¡¯t know how to deal with it for a while. ¡°Will it be that person?¡± At this time, Aizen S¨­suke, standing on the left hand side of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, helped the glasses suddenly come out. that person? The entire Great Hall was silent again, this time even Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto also closed his mouth complexly. The person in Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s mouth, everyone in the Great Hall, naturally knows who it is. Because that person, for the entire Gotei 13 team, is a shame that can never be erased. A large Gotei 13 team, self-proclaimed Soul Society¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo, was easily crushed by one person. And, if it¡¯s not the opposite side of the opposite side, the Gotei 13 team may have been destroyed in the hands of the opposite side. Such a terrifying existence, how can many Captains forget it? ¡°I think there is such a possibility. After all, that person, like the mysterious person, suddenly came out.¡± Aizen S¨­suke glanced at the crowd and held the glasses. When I heard Aizen S¨­suke, everyone could not help but move. Although not willing to mention that person, everyone has to admit that Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s guess does have some truth. The mysterious man does have a lot of similarities with Ye Jia, who used to slash the entire Soul Society. As mysterious, asformidable, completely unable to find traces that have appeared before. And, most importantly, only since the last time, Ye Jia disappeared from the Soul Society, it seems that it has never appeared, just as humans have evaporated. Now, a mysterious person with a formidable suddenly appears, and it is difficult to guarantee that there is no connection between the two. ¡°No, not Ye Jia, I have played with Ye Jia. The mysterious man and Ye Jia have a completely different fighting style.¡± After a moment of silence, Kuchiki Byakuya suddenly started to talk and retorted that he only had the right to speak with Ye Jia and the mysterious man at the same time. ¡°and¨C¡° Kuchiki Byakuya paused a bit and finally continued: ¡°If Ye Jia really has any intentions for the Soul Society, there is no need to be so troublesome. With his strength, we will not be able to stop him if it adds up.¡± As a result, everyone in the Great Hall, including Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, did not refute, but silently flashed a complex, awe-inspiring color. For the original Ye Jia to force the Seireitei court, the Gotei 13 team, except Aizen S¨­suke, was almost unwilling. Because of Ye Jia¡¯s behavior, not only the trampling of the Gotei 13 team, but also the trampling of him without all Captain. A man who emerged out of thin air, defeated Shiba Isshin and Kuchiki Byakuya, both of Captain, with a colorful enchantment, so that the 12 Captains did not break together, defeated Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto like a play, and even threatened to destroy the entire Gotei 13. team. The kind of contempt for disdain, they will never forget. However, even if the heart is unwilling, this is considered a shame, but Captain of the Gotei 13 team including Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto must admit that Ye Jia does have the qualification to despise them. These years, because of the relationship between the original battle, almost all Captain, there is no small breakthrough in Strength. Kuchiki Byakuya was able to break through so quickly to the super Captain level, and that battle did not play a small role. Even with Strength almost reaching a certain limit, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, which has not gone any further for many years, has a lot of breakthroughs. However, the breakthrough on Strength did not bring confidence to everyone, but made everyone more aware of Ye Jia¡¯s formidable. Especially after Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Strength went one step further, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has almost stood at Shinigami¡¯s peak, and only one step can break through the boundaries of Shinigami and step into the Spirit King realm. At this point, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is really standing at Shinigami¡¯s peak, and still feels that the road ahead is still progressing. The power of the fourth hundred 50 II Yamamoto Genryuusai However, in the eyes of the current Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, the original Ye Jia is still as unfathomable as a deep pool. Even in the midst of it, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has an intuition that he is still not a rival to Ye Jia. When it comes to the realm of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, there is very little instinct for this kind of whim. Once it appears, it tends to be pretty close. Already standing in Shinigami, he is almost incompetent. It is still not an enemy. There is only one possibility, that is, Ye Jia has already broken Shinigami¡¯s realm and became the same as Spirit King. Only in this way can we explain why the Gotei 13 team and the 12 Captains shot together, but they still can¡¯t help, and Ye Jia is easy to follow. It can also explain why Ye Jia was indifferent from the beginning to the end of the Seireitei court, and did not put anyone in his eyes. Spirit King, which is above the ordinary Shinigami, is naturally qualified to ignore the ordinary Shinigami. Of course, these are just Gury¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s own guesses. When it¡¯s not true, after all, Ye Jia is the Spirit of King Spirit XnumX, it¡¯s too shocking. Spirit King That is, the Soul Society¡¯s belief in all Shinigami, once the news is true, I am afraid that Ye Jia does not have to shoot, as long as the news is released, it is enough to disintegrate the Soul Society. Therefore, this news can only be his guess. Although this guess can¡¯t be taken seriously, all the Captains that Kuchiki Byakuya just said, including Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, agree. Because of the mysterious person¡¯s acting style, the gap with Ye Jia is a bit big. If it is really Yi Jia, if there is an attempt at the Soul Society, it will be straightforward as Kuchiki Byakuya just said, instead of sneaking these crafty plots and machinations. After all, Ye Jia has done this kind of thing, and almost really smashed the entire Soul Society. Seeing that everyone agrees with Kuchiki Byakuya, the just-spoken Aizen S¨­suke didn¡¯t start to talk again, and seemed to agree with Kuchiki Byakuya. Just no one noticed that Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s eyes were deep and suddenly flashed a smile. In fact, the result in front of you is what Aizen S¨­suke wants. Just exporting and directing the topic to Ye Jia is part of the Aizen S¨­suke project. At the beginning, because of the system reminder, Ye Jia did not know the special nature of Shinigami World. So, I entered the Soul Society directly and wanted to collect the remaining two World fragments. Unfortunately, the results were somewhat different from what Ye Jia thought, which led Ye Jia not only to find the remaining two World fragments, but also exposed his own purpose. In the past ten years, because of the appearance of Ye Jia, the entire Soul King Palace is far more defensive than the original plot, and it can be said that the guards are inseparable. Based on Ye Jia¡¯s formidable, Zero Squad has even decided that it will not open the Soul King Palace until the demise of the Soul Society, and will not give Ye Jia any chance. Since Ye Jia has not appeared for more than a decade, the alert of Zero Squad has gradually relaxed, not as tight as before. However, compared to the original plot, the defensive strength of the Soul King Palace is still higher than one level. If Ye Jia goes in, there is naturally no problem. There is no place in Shinigami World to stop Ye Jia. The problem is that what really needs to enter the Soul Society is Yhwach. In the previous life, the entire Soul Society was comfortable for a thousand years, and the guards of the Soul King Palace were relaxed for a thousand years. Yhwach seized the opportunity and invaded the Soul King Palace. However, nowadays, because of Ye Jia¡¯s previous beat to grasse scare the snake, the guard of the Soul King Palace is not comparable to the relaxation of the previous life. This led to Yhwach, the difficulty of breaking into the Soul King Palace, almost an increase in geometric multiples. If there is no external force, Yhwach doesn¡¯t even have a chance to break into it. After all, although Yhwach and Spirit King are in the same realm, Spirit King is the first to be enlightened, and is the first breakthrough Spirit King of Shinigami World, not comparable to Yhwach, just the breakthrough Spirit King. Unlike crafty plots and machinations like previous life, Yhwach has no chance of forcible entry. This can¡¯t be done. What Ye Jia needs is that after breaking into the Soul King Palace, he swallowed Spirit King¡¯s Yhwach instead of the current Yhwach. Therefore, Yhwach must enter the Soul King Palace. Since he can¡¯t enter, Ye Jia will help him. Just because Aizen S¨­suke brought the topic to Ye Jia, it was this. Because of his proposal, and then refuted by Kuchiki Byakuya, it will be in the eyes of everyone, leaving the mysterious people not Ye Jia, Ye Jia has been not enough to take these impressions, thus mobilizing the Gotei 13 team owners, including the mysterious Zero Squad . ¡°Well, mysterious people are not Ye Jia, for the time being, we don¡¯t have to think about it. What we need to consider now is how to deal with mysterious people.¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto uttered his voice, ending the possibility of continuing discussions, and once again turned the subject to the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°Head-Captain, forgot to say, Kurosaki ichigo, the travel accident I encountered, has already realized Bankai, the fighting power is hardly lost to the average old Captain, and most importantly, I feel Hollow from Kurosaki ichigo. Strength.¡± Suddenly thought of something, Kuchiki Byakuya again. ¡°What, I have already learned about Bankai? How is this possible?¡± At the time, Captain, who is still silent, cried out in surprise, his face was incredible. Like Kuchiki Byakuya, the Captains who were present were hard to believe the news that Kuchiki Byakuya had just mentioned. For Kurosaki ichigo, a lot of Captain class, know a little, such as this year, only a few years old, just became Shinigami for a few months, I realized Bankai. Just a few months after becoming Shinigami, I realized Shikai. Many Captains have been secretly praising Kurosaki ichigo. It is worthy of Shiba Isshin¡¯s son. It took a few months to become Shinigami, and I realized that Shikai is really amazing, but in the eyes of the Captain class, it is still nothing. Chapter 1643 The fourth hundred 50 three chapters of Captain Ukitake¡¯s death First, for the Captain class, Shikai is nothing at all, they only value Bankai. Kanmaoxian.com After all, the Soul Society can understand that Bankai has hundreds of 1000s. Secondly, the Gotei 13 team has been established for so many years, and many Shinigami have done it. But Bankai is different. Bankai is the glory of every Captain. Being a Shinigami for a few months, I realized that Bankai, which is unprecedented in the entire Soul Society, is unbelievable by Captain. ¡°Hey, Hollow¡¯s Strength, not a supporter of the behind, comes to Hueco Mundo.¡± Sanfan Team Captain Ichimaru Gin laughed, start to talk. His words seem to open up a number of Captain-level ideas including Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. At this time, a black hell butterfly suddenly flew into the Team Captain room and landed on the hands of the Eight Captain Team Captain. Everyone¡¯s eyes were instantly concentrated on the body of Kyouraku. Hell¡¯s butterfly is a unique tool for transmitting information from the Gotei 13 team. At this point in time, there is still a hell butterfly flying in, which is not a simple intelligence. Sure enough, in the shortness of Hell¡¯s butterfly, Kyouraku water, which has always been less concerned about anything, has changed suddenly, and a coldness can¡¯t be controlled. Take a deep breath, forcibly suppressing his emotions, Kyouraku turned turned towards towards Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, and Gong Sheng sang: ¡°Head-Captain, the casualties of each team have been almost counted. So far, all teams have suffered different degrees of casualties. Among them, the eleven teams have been completely destroyed. Seven Cap Team Kamamura Sajin, Nine Fan Team Captain T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, 11-year-old Team Captain-class Ikkaku, and 12-year-old Team Captain Nie Mayuri are seriously injured. In a short time, it is difficult to fully recover. See. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø¡± After saying this, the Kyouraku water tone has a heavy continuation: ¡°Thirteen Fan Captain class J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake passed away, leaving a last word before dying, asking us to stop this conspiracy.¡± ¡°what?¡± Upon hearing this news, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s body could not help but tremble, with a little unbelievable looks at Kyouraku water, the tone was a little trembling: ¡°J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake¡¯s injury has not stabilized. How could this happen suddenly?¡± ¡°Erosion of J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake¡¯s Strength, too strange, we applied Strength on J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, unable to resist, and the Strength eroded again, so¡­¡± Kyouraku did not go on, but Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto understood what he meant. J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake After the exhibition of ¡°God Hang¡±, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto was among the people who helped him with treatment. Therefore, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is very clear and has not been able to stop the consequences of erosion. That Strength is a variant of Spirit King¡¯s Strength, not to mention J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake. Even Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto himself, and he is not sure of the resistance to live, this Strong erosion. It can be said that after J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake used this Strength, its end is already doomed. Sooner or later, it will be completely eroded by this Strong and become a substitute for ¡°the big god¡±. After the last glimmer of hope, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto slowly closed his eyes, and there was an indescribable pain in the depths of his eyes. Kyouraku Water and J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake are both the most gratifying students of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and the longest two of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s students, accompanied by Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. For hundreds of years, it can be said that in the eyes of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Kyouraku Water and J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake are no different from his children. The death of J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, for Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, is equivalent to see one¡¯s child die before oneself, how can he not feel sad. The rest of the Captains were silent after hearing the news of the death of J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake. At this time, since the Shiba Isshin incident, the first Captain who died, although J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake was not killed in the battle, but his death still can not be separated from the whole incident. This makes the rest of Captain, and some if the rabbit dies, the fox grieves feel¡­ Most importantly, this time, in addition to the death of J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, there was a whole team that was completely annihilated and four Captains were seriously injured. These casualties can be said that the Gotei 13 team has never appeared in the millennium. Even the last time, Ye Jia forced the Soul Society, and did not cause such a major casualty. One Captain was killed, four Captains lost their strength, and Kuchiki Byakuya, who was also injured. It can be said that the Gotei 13 team has lost nearly half of Captain, the highest-ranking Captain of Seireitei. There are strong enemies outside, and the internal combat power is greatly damaged. It can be said that today¡¯s Soul Society has reached the most dangerous time. More than the last time, Ye Jia was even more dangerous than the Soul Society. If you dispel this, it has already betrayed the Aizen S¨­suke and the others of the Soul Society. The entire Gotei 13 team can still fight Captain, including Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, with only five remaining. Eyes closed Silence for a while, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto violently opened the eyes, the eyes of the eyes, the imposing manner like a sea, rushing out from him, rolling towards all around. At this moment, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, as if he had forgotten the grief, re-emerged as 4.6 after being defeated by Ye Jia, the whole body was sharp, like the long sword with the same stalk. The temperament of the temperament, the other Captain in the Great Hall, a sense of suffocation. ¡°Kyouraku water, the information about those travel accidents, is it clear?¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto start to talk asked, some low in tone, giving a feeling of not being angry. ¡°Check it out!¡± Kyouraku water also suppressed the grief of the heart, nodded Kaid¨­: ¡°In addition to Kurosaki ichigo and the mysterious people just mentioned by Kuchiki Captain, the other four travel catastrophe that broke into the Soul Society this time came to Human World, which is similar to Kurosaki ichigo, all coming to the same class, they are Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki, Sado Yasutora, Inoue Orihime.¡± Chapter 1644 The four hundred 50 four chapters of the incredible Captain ¡°Except Ishida Ury¨± has confirmed that the other three tribes are not clear, and are not sure whether it is Hollow¡¯s Strength. Look. Wool, Chinese network of which Ishida Ury¨±, Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki, three It has been determined that having the equivalent of the Captain level, including the three Captains of Ney Mayuri, is defeated by three of them.¡± ¡°As for the last travel accident, Inoue Orihime, its Ability seems to be biased towards treatment. The actual combat force is unknown, but it should also have a level of more than the Reputation Captain.¡± ¡°what?¡± At the moment when Kyouraku Water introduced Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, the Captains blasted the pot again. Even with the pressure of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s, the Captains still had some lost self-control. Because the information just introduced by Kyouraku Water is too shocking. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s information, a lot of Captain class, is basically well-informed, naturally it is clear that Kurosaki ichigo is only 15 years old, and only became Shinigami for a few months. Kurosaki ichigo alone understands 15¡¯s Bankai, and possessing Captain-class combat power has made the Captains somewhat unacceptable. But now, Kyouraku Water tells them that there are four people in Monster who have broken into the Soul Society with Kurosaki ichigo. They are all about the same size as Kurosaki ichigo, and at least three have Captain-class combat power, the most important Yes, these four people, along with Kurosaki ichigo, came to a class at Human World. Together, these pieces of information are just like the Arabian Nights. ¡°quiet!¡± After a cold look, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, after seeing the Captains get messed up again, they suddenly shouted in a deep voice. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø This drink, with Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto belonging to the Gotei 13 Captain-Commander level of majesty, a group of Captain was this drink, have closed their mouths, and quiet again. ¡°That is to say, this time broke into the six travel disasters of the Soul Society, a total of one Captain-class combat power, four Captain-class combat power, and one Deputy Captain-level combat power?¡± After staying in the crowd, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto looked towards Kyouraku and continued to ask. For this information, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is deep inside, but it is quite unbelievable. However, now is not the time to consider these, now the most important thing is how to solve this. ¡°Yes!¡± Kyouraku water nodded. ¡°Now the mysterious man has temporarily taken a group of travel troubles away from the Soul Society. The enemy is dark. I don¡¯t know where the mysterious people and the travel catastrophe are hiding. So what we can do now is to wait for the rabbit. Our aim is Shiba Isshin, so before the Shiba Isshin was rescued, the travellers must go to the confession palace.¡± ¡°So, pass me to order all the Captain Captain, Captain, and immediately go to the confession palace to stand by, the old Kuchiki Byakuya is there, waiting for the arrival of the travel accident.¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto decisive ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± A group of Captain-level hearts shocked, and they all echoed. From the tone of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s, they heard a decisive decision. This order is undoubtedly intended to be a deadly battle with the mysterious people after the travel accident and the travel accident. The death of J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake seems to have been completely irritated, the old man who is the strongest Shinigami in the millennium. After the order was issued, the majesty of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto finally fell a lot. ¡°cough cough !¡± Taking advantage of this time, Kuchiki Byakuya, whose face is still pale, finally said something that has been pressing on his heart. ¡°Head-Captain, from the current point of view, the whole thing should be the conspiracy of the people behind the scenes, Shiba Isshin, and even the center 40 six rooms, seems to be used by the people behind the scenes, can we be in a hurry to temporarily forgive Shiba Isshin¡¯s guilt.¡± ¡°I will think about it!¡± Slightly sinking for a while, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto nodded. Seeing this, Kuchiki Byakuya also retreated to one side and did not start to talk again. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto start to talk, which has always been stubborn, is considered to be the limit, and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto said that it basically means that Shiba Isshin will not be executed at least after three days. ¡°Head-Captain !¡± After Kuchiki Byakuya retired, Aizen S¨­suke stepped forward again, and helped the glasses with a slight hesitation in the tone: ¡°I want to ask, can the four seriously injured Captain and Kuchiki Captain be able to fully recover their strength after three days?¡± ¡°With a few Captain¡¯s current injuries, it is almost impossible to recover after three days. After three days, Kuchiki Captain can recover some of the combat power, but it is difficult to return to peak. After all, this time several Captain injuries. Not light.¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto hasn¡¯t started to talk yet. Four-time Team Captain, Unohana Retsu, who is in charge of Gotei 13 team medical treatment, started to talk to answer Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s question. ¡°If this is the case, after three days of our party, the one that can participate in the battle is the Head-Captain, a super Captain class, and our six Captain class. This kind of combat power, compared to the travel accident, although 040 has certain advantages, But in the presence of mysterious people, there are other accomplices, and it is difficult for our combat power to have an absolute advantage. Therefore, after three days of ambush, I still hope that Head-Captain can be cautious.¡± Aizen S¨­suke held the glasses and analyzed it calmly. Although Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s remarks, to a certain extent, have been vetoed, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has just issued an order. However, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto was not angry. Because from that point of view, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s words are like considering the entire Soul Society, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has no reason to be angry. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. This incident is not only related to my Gotei 13 team, but also to the safety of the entire Soul Society. So, I will contact Zero Squad and, at a critical moment, ask Zero Squad to help.¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto said solemnly. Regarding the human hand, even if Aizen S¨­suke does not say, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto will also consider it. As Aizen S¨­suke puts it, in the case of the Soul Society¡¯s devastating power today, compared to mysterious people and travel catastrophe, they do not have an advantage in combat power. Chapter 1645 The fourth hundred 50 five chapters Yamamoto¡¯s final decision Despite their true actual combat power, Kyouraku Water and Unohana Retsu are also super Captain grades, depending on what Aizen S¨­suke said. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, White Leaf, which is only possessed by Ye Jia, easily defeats the strong enemy of Kuchiki Byakuya. They must consider that at least two Super Captains will be sent to be sure. In this way, their manpower is not enough. Moreover, as Aizen S¨­suke said, if Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, has accomplices, then their side will not only be dominant, but may even be inferior. Therefore, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has already considered the ambush of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, and the orders of Kurosaki ichigo and the others. Please ask Zero Squad to take the shot. The incident triggered by Shiba Isshin is not only related to the death of Shiba Isshin, but also the confrontation between the four nobles and the center 40 six rooms, and even the death of J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, which is somewhat unimportant. Because, to this point, the next battle of the outcome, has been related to the future of the Gotei 13 team. Previously, Ye Jia broke into the Soul Society and defeated all the Captains of the Gotei 13 team by himself, which was already a blow to the entire Gotei 13 team. However, due to the strong strength of Ye Jia and the fact that Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto can guide, this kind of blow has become the driving force for Shinigami¡¯s Shinigami. However, any incentive has limits. One strike can be turned into power, and two strikes are real blows. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network If this time, the Gotei 13 team is defeated again, there is no doubt that the entire Gotei 13 team will have no prestige, and the glory of the Gotei 13 team will be completely trampled. All the strengths of the Gotei 13 team are undefeated. The Gotei 13 team has the qualifications to continue to hold the glory of the Victorian Soul Society and Human World. Organizations without glory will surely lose the motivation to move forward, and organizations that cannot move on, only dead end. This battle, no matter if it is a mysterious person, what crafty plots and machinations are hidden, the Gotei 13 team must fight. And it must be won by battle, the only way to save the glory of the Gotei 13 team. In order to overcome the mysterious people and Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others with the advantage of being sexual, Zero Squad must take the shot, which is already a must. When I heard the words of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s, Aizen S¨­suke didn¡¯t say anything, and returned to the distance quietly. Of course, deep inside Aizen S¨­suke was quite satisfied with the answer from Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s. What Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto said is undoubtedly in his heart. Ye Jia and Aizen S¨­suke do everything for only two, one to disturb the Soul Society, to weaken the Soul Society¡¯s combat power, and the second to lead the Zero Squad. The former thing, Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others have done a lot worse. Now the most important thing is to complete the second thing. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s decided to make up the last piece of the puzzle. ¡°Do you still have other questions?¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto asked Shen Shen. ¡°Nothing!¡± A group of Shinigami sing. ¡°Well, then from now on, except for the confession palace, all of them are released from the alert. All the Deputy Captain and Captain are going to the confession palace. I have to wait for the mysterious person and the travel accident to get outcome!¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto chop nails and sever Iron¡¯s shouted in a deep voice. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­¡­ Between the Soul Society and Human World, there is a dark, tyrannical break. Tear off! A sharp and unparalleled violent sword aura suddenly smashed the Space around the all around, and following the sword aura, the Six Path silhouette suddenly appeared in the break. This Six Path silhouette, which is nothing to think of, is naturally the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia and Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. ¡°What is this place? Are you Teacher Ye?¡± The white leaf that had just been possessed by Ye Jia retracted the body¡¯s sword aura, barely stabilized the body shape of Kurosaki ichigo, and glanced at the environment around, asking with a confused voice. ¡°Here is the broken boundary. As for me, I am barely half Ye Jia!¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia look at all around, a faint out. ¡°Break the world? What is the broken boundary, this all around should be turbulent in time and space? And you should be the teacher¡¯s avatar!¡± In addition to a little understanding of the state of Kurosaki ichigo, among the other four, Ishida Ury¨±, who has always been known for her calmness, suddenly gave her a look and looked at the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°You are right. What you saw is indeed a avatar. In fact, I have already told you before, that Bai Ye can be considered my avatar. Just, in case you rely on me and my avatar, I I have concealed something. Only when you encounter an enemy that cannot be defeated will you shoot.¡± The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia looked like Ishida Ury¨±, with a word of appreciation. ¡°And the boundary is simply a completely blocked Space. For Human World, for the Soul Society, the time and Space are completely separated, that is, the time flow rate, Space transformation and Human. World and Soul Society are different.¡± Hey! Hey! Hey! Just as Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf was talking, a little behind the rays of light, behind the rays of light, an unidentified object like a high-speed train, with a very fast speed, toward Ye Jia¡¯s white leaves are close to them. ¡°Ye teacher, what is that?¡± Seeing this scene, Inoue Orihime¡¯s tone was slightly trembling. The inky Space, with a little ray of light, looks a bit terrifying, especially for girls. ¡°That is a detention!¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are the same, the light that is coming from the gallop, as always, the faint road. ¡°Deception is a unique existence in the boundary. Because the flow rate of the break-off time is different from the outside world, for most people, the cut-off is undoubtedly an excellent practice place. However, if there is too Many people entering here will undoubtedly destroy the inherent time and space Rule.¡± Chapter 1646 The fourth hundred 50 five chapters Yamamoto¡¯s final decision Despite their true actual combat power, Kyouraku Water and Unohana Retsu are also super Captain grades, depending on what Aizen S¨­suke said. However, White Leaf, which is only possessed by Ye Jia, easily defeats the strong enemy of Kuchiki Byakuya. They must consider that at least two Super Captains will be sent to be sure. In this way, their manpower is not enough. Moreover, as Aizen S¨­suke said, if Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, has accomplices, then their side will not only be dominant, but may even be inferior. Therefore, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has already considered the ambush of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, and the orders of Kurosaki ichigo and the others. Please ask Zero Squad to take the shot. The incident triggered by Shiba Isshin is not only related to the death of Shiba Isshin, but also the confrontation between the four nobles and the center 40 six rooms, and even the death of J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, which is somewhat unimportant. Because, to this point, the next battle of the outcome, has been related to the future of the Gotei 13 team. Previously, Ye Jia broke into the Soul Society and defeated all the Captains of the Gotei 13 team by himself, which was already a blow to the entire Gotei 13 team. However, due to the strong strength of Ye Jia and the fact that Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto can guide, this kind of blow has become the driving force for Shinigami¡¯s Shinigami. However, any incentive has limits. One strike can be turned into power, and two strikes are real blows. If this time, the Gotei 13 team is defeated again, there is no doubt that the entire Gotei 13 team will have no prestige, and the glory of the Gotei 13 team will be completely trampled. All the strengths of the Gotei 13 team are undefeated. The Gotei 13 team has the qualifications to continue to hold the glory of the Victorian Soul Society and Human World. Organizations without glory will surely lose the motivation to move forward, and organizations that cannot move on, only dead end. This battle, no matter if it is a mysterious person, what crafty plots and machinations are hidden, the Gotei 13 team must fight. And it must be won by battle, the only way to save the glory of the Gotei 13 team. In order to overcome the mysterious people and Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others with the advantage of being sexual, Zero Squad must take the shot, which is already a must. When I heard the words of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s, Aizen S¨­suke didn¡¯t say anything, and returned to the distance quietly. Of course, deep inside Aizen S¨­suke was quite satisfied with the answer from Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s. What Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto said is undoubtedly in his heart. Ye Jia and Aizen S¨­suke do everything for only two, one to disturb the Soul Society, to weaken the Soul Society¡¯s combat power, and the second to lead the Zero Squad. The former thing, Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others have done a lot worse. Now the most important thing is to complete the second thing. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s decided to make up the last piece of the puzzle. ¡°Do you still have other questions?¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto asked Shen Shen. ¡°Nothing!¡± A group of Shinigami sing. ¡°Well, then from now on, except for the confession palace, all of them are released from the alert. All the Deputy Captain and Captain are going to the confession palace. I have to wait for the mysterious person and the travel accident to get outcome!¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto chop nails and sever Iron¡¯s shouted in a deep voice. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­¡­ Between the Soul Society and Human World, there is a dark, tyrannical break. Tear off! A sharp and unparalleled violent sword aura suddenly smashed the Space around the all around, and following the sword aura, the Six Path silhouette suddenly appeared in the break. This Six Path silhouette, which is nothing to think of, is naturally the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia and Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. ¡°What is this place? Are you Teacher Ye?¡± The white leaf that had just been possessed by Ye Jia retracted the body¡¯s sword aura, barely stabilized the body shape of Kurosaki ichigo, and glanced at the environment around, asking with a confused voice. ¡°Here is the broken boundary. As for me, I am barely half Ye Jia!¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia look at all around, a faint out. ¡°Break the world? What is the broken boundary, this all around should be turbulent in time and space? And you should be the teacher¡¯s avatar!¡± In addition to a little understanding of the state of Kurosaki ichigo, among the other four, Ishida Ury¨±, who has always been known for her calmness, suddenly gave her a look and looked at the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°You are right. What you saw is indeed a avatar. In fact, I have already told you before, that Bai Ye can be considered my avatar. Just, in case you rely on me and my avatar, I I have concealed something. Only when you encounter an enemy that cannot be defeated will you shoot.¡± The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia looked like Ishida Ury¨±, with a word of appreciation. ¡°And the boundary is simply a completely blocked Space. For Human World, for the Soul Society, the time and Space are completely separated, that is, the time flow rate, Space transformation and Human. World and Soul Society are different.¡± Hey! Hey! Hey! Just as Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf was talking, a little behind the rays of light, behind the rays of light, an unidentified object like a high-speed train, with a very fast speed, toward Ye Jia¡¯s white leaves are close to them. ¡°Ye teacher, what is that?¡± Seeing this scene, Inoue Orihime¡¯s tone was slightly trembling. The inky Space, with a little ray of light, looks a bit terrifying, especially for girls. ¡°That is a detention!¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are the same, the light that is coming from the gallop, as always, the faint road. ¡°Deception is a unique existence in the boundary. Because the flow rate of the break-off time is different from the outside world, for most people, the cut-off is undoubtedly an excellent practice place. However, if there is too Many people entering here will undoubtedly destroy the inherent time and space Rule.¡± Chapter 1647 The fourth hundred 50 six chapters break and bound ¡°So, the dereliction of the episode was born, every seven days, to clear out everything within the broken boundary, can be called the scavenger within the boundary. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network due to the particularity of the arrest, the general Shinigami It¡¯s almost impossible to be his opponent, and it¡¯s hard to escape the arrest of the arrest. Even if you escape, you may be thrown out of the original timeline, such as suddenly appearing in a few days, even decades later.¡± ¡°From this perspective, deception is also the most dangerous thing in the world.¡± ¡°What, so dangerous? Then we still have to flee, Ye teacher.¡± Inoue Orihime quickly said that he was introduced to the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°No, I am not in the eyes of the district.¡± The faint road of the white leaves, which is possessed by Ye Jia, said that behind had a pair of wings composed of sword aura long sword. brush! brush! brush! Countless sword aura long sword, like a violent storm, volleyed out, and shot toward the closeness. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! There was almost no resistance, and the numerous swords aura that had been thrown away by the gallops were smashed into pieces and disappeared into the world. 467 Numerous Shinigami talked about the disarray of the color change, so the casual was solved by Ye Jia. Seeing this scene, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others were all dumbfounded. Unlike the ignorant Inoue Orihime, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, after such a long time of practice, there is a certain perception of Strength. At the time of the arrest, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± released their perceptions and probed their detention. The feedback to the two is that the debating is constantly swallowing up the spiritual pressure that appears around all, and it is not the ordinary spiritual pressure, but the turbulent flow of time and space, comparable to the violent ultimate pressure of the Captain-class Attack. . These physical pressures can be easily swallowed up. It can be seen that the dedominence is definitely the nemesis of all Experts. At least Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± have no confidence, and it is a matter of fact, this is the deception of Captain-level physical pressure. Even the instinct of the two people, let the two people stay away from the arrest as soon as possible. However, such a deterrent that made them unable to rebel, was so easily smashed by the white leaves of Ye Jia. You know, here is just a detachment of Ye Jia, and it is still a avatar created by the hand, not the deity of Ye Jia. How can Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± not be shocked. However, the two did not feel shocked for a long time. They have been with Ye Jia for so long. Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± have long been used to it. Ye Jia can¡¯t countless. It¡¯s no wonder that one of Ye Jia¡¯s avatars can do this. ¡°Okay, solved, now we can go on!¡± After the squadron was smashed into pieces, it was continued by the eyes of Ye Jia who were not interested in looking forward towards Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. ¡°Before, I have already told you that the time flow rate of the cutoff is different from that of the Soul Society. In fact, this difference is not a difference between a star and a half, but a great difference.¡± ¡°The so-called break boundary is the superposition of several severed spaces, so that the space formed by the time torrent can be wrapped up. Because of the relationship between several time torrents, the time flow rate here will be much faster than the outside world.¡± ¡°Oh, I still didn¡¯t understand, what exactly does it mean?¡± Kurosaki ichigo touched his head, a look at the doubts at the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed, not just Kurosaki ichigo, but also Inoue Orihime, Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki. Only Ishida Ury¨± looks like a thoughtful start to talk. ¡°Mr. Ye, you said that the flow of time is faster than the outside. Does it mean that in the past few days, it has only been one day or half a day outside.¡± I heard Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s inquiry, and the nodded that was satisfied by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf, said that for a long time, there is still one to understand. ¡°Well, Yulong, you understand more, what I mean is this.¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are faint. ¡°However, the flow of time here is more exaggerated than you think. It¡¯s not the past few days here, the outside world is as simple as a day or a half.¡± ¡°Accurately, the time flow rate here should be 2000 times the outside world, that is, the outside year is relative to the 2000 year here.¡± ¡°What, 2000 Year?¡± Kurosaki ichigo, Inoue Orihime and the others couldn¡¯t help but scream, even Ishida Ury¨±, who has always been calm, was shocked by this number. ¡°Yes, 2000, you now understand why there is something like this. If you let one stay here and his lifespan is long enough, 2000 is enough time for him to grow to unimaginable. To the point, this is definitely not a fatal damage to Human World, Soul Society, and the inherent Rule.¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are slightly smiling, as always, the indifferent way. The 2000 time flow rate is an unimaginable number for Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, but it is nothing for Ye Jia, who is Deity. As long as he wants, he can push the time flow rate to over 10,000 times at any time. However, for Deity, time has no meaning. Even if it is a billion years old, it will pass through Ye Jia for a moment, and it will have no effect on him. Deity, although not really does not die and extinguish, but at least the time is not what Deity. ¡°Ye teacher, what do you mean, let us practice here?¡± Ishida Ury¨± responded, start to talk. ¡°Yes, I mean this!¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are nodded. ¡°But we didn¡¯t just have special training, and we also beat Captain of Gotei 13 team. Why do we still need special training?¡± Inoue Orihime asked inexplicably. Before, I experienced ten days of special training, but I was deeply impressed by Inoue Orihime, and Inoue Orihime really didn¡¯t want to go through it again. Not only Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, Sado Yasutora, but also looked towards the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Chapter 1648 The fourth hundred 50 seven chapters amazing time flow rate Although the two have a strong sense of getting stronger, but the ten-day and ten-night hell special training, the memory left to them is too deep, so profound that they really do not want to experience it again. ¡°I was defeated, and almost no backhand power was defeated by the opposite side?¡± Kurosaki ichigo sounds a bit low and suddenly start to talk. ¡°What, one care, you have been defeated, how is this possible, you should be the strongest of us, is it that you have encountered more than two Captain?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki is a bit difficult to set up. For Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki is dissatisfied, but one thing, Arisawa Tatsuki has to admit that it is the strength of Kurosaki ichigo, which is definitely the strongest of them. This is not only Arisawa Tatsuki, but Ishida Ury¨±, who has been secretly competing with Kurosaki ichigo, must admit it. The strongest of them, Kurosaki ichigo, was defeated, and it was somewhat unexpected. ¡°There is only one, and it was the last time I defeated my Kuchiki Byakuya at Human World.¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked down on Kaid¨­. Being defeated twice by one at the same time, and the chance of losing twice is no backhand, and it is not a glorious thing for Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Kuchiki Byakuya? Is the owner of the amazing spiritual pressure that suddenly came out of the Confession Palace?¡± I seem to think of something, Ishida Ury¨± asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± Kurosaki ichigo nodded. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be strange if this spiritual pressure was made by him.¡± Ishida Ury¨± whispered, and there was a glimmer of light in the eyes. When Kuchiki Byakuya was in battle with Kurosaki ichigo and the white leaves of Ye Jia, because of the control of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, the spiritual pressure erupted by Kuchiki Byakuya was not transmitted, basically Not locked in the confession palace. Otherwise, Kuchiki Byakuya and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia have been playing for so long, and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and Unohana Retsu have already arrived. The battle between the super Captain classes is not like the battle between the Captain classes. There is almost no movement to reclaim the mountains and reclaim the sea. If you let the battle after the wave is passed out, I am afraid that the entire Soul Society can detect it. However, although the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia have been restricted, Ishida Ury¨± is not far from the Confession Palace, and can still feel a trace. This silk is enough to make Ishida Ury¨± feel shocked. Kuchiki Byakuya and the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, burst out of the spiritual pressure, simply as the open sea, is absolutely only Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s life. Kurosaki ichigo Ishida Ury¨± is not surprised if he is defeated by such a person. ¡°A guard, you don¡¯t have to be too discouraged, the strength of the physical pressure is really not what we can match now.¡± I heard that Ishida Ury¨± couldn¡¯t help but feel comforted. ¡°There are a lot of rain dragons saying, Kuchiki Byakuya is not what you can beat now.¡± The voice of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia also sound closely from behind. ¡°I am sorry, this time, it was my mistake, I didn¡¯t tell you more.¡± A white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia glanced at Kurosaki ichigo, apologizing. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Kuchiki Byakuya had already broken through to the Super Captain class.¡± ¡°Super Captain level?¡± Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± at the same time exclaimed, and they looked at each other and then looked towards the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed: ¡°Mr. Ye, you said Super Captain, wouldn¡¯t you mean, go beyond the realm above the Captain level?¡± ¡°Well, you understand it well. The Super Captain class I just mentioned is indeed a realm above the Captain level.¡± The white leaf nodded by Ye Jia, affirmed the speculations of Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±. ¡°Before, I have already told you that Shinigami can be roughly divided into four levels. The first level is ordinary Shinigami, which is just Shinigami and the kind of Asauchi.¡± ¡°The second level is to understand Shikai¡¯s Office, this kind of Shinigami, has a unique side of the Ability, enough to independently fight the ordinary Hollow, can be called a qualified Shinigami, is Shinigami Elite in the middle.¡± ¡°On top of this, it is the Grade Captain class. They still only understand Shikai, but they have already polished to their own Shikai. The spiritual pressure is almost close to Shinigami¡¯s peak. It can be said that these Shinigami, You can comprehend Bankai and become Captain. It¡¯s just that this step is very difficult, and it¡¯s very likely that it will be stuck for a long time. But even so, the Deputy Captain level can be called, Elite in Shinigami is an Expert that can be used with Menos Grande. ¡°¡± ¡°Beyond the Reputation Captain level, there is no doubt that the Captain level is natural. Every Captain level is a Shinigami that understands Bankai. It stands the peak of Shinigami and is the absolute Expert in Shinigami.¡± The white leaf, which was possessed by Ye Jia, paused a bit and continued: ¡°On top of Captain, there is actually a realm for Shinigami, which is the Super Captain level, which is also a realm that is completely above the Captain level.¡± ¡°But, Teacher Ye, since Super Captain is soformable, why have we never heard of it, not only in the ancient book, we have never heard of Shinigami knowing this realm in the Soul Society.¡± Ishida Ury¨± Some doubts, the voice slightly interrupted the words of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°You didn¡¯t listen to the usual Shinigami mentioned this realm, very normal, because this realm, only the Captain level in the Soul Society knows that other Shinigami, even the Deputy Captain level, do not know that this realm exists. For ordinary Shinigami In fact, both the Super Captain level and the Captain level are the same.¡± The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia glanced at Ishida Ury¨±, explaining slowly. ¡°Of course, this is no strange. Shinigami, the reason why the Captain level and the non-Captain level are so clear, because there is a big difference between the Captain level and the non-Captain level, that is Bankai, only Comprehend that Bankai is eligible to become a Captain class.¡± ¡°And between the Captain level and the Captain level, the points are not so clear. They are still Bankai for the enemy, but they are more complete than the Captain class, the Captain-class Bankai.¡± Chapter 1649 The fourth hundred 50 eight chapters affect the roots of combat power ¡°Want to know if there is no breakthrough to the supercaptain on the opposite side, the only style is the spiritual pressure that senses the opposite side. The biggest difference between the wap.kanmaoxian.com and the Captain level, the super Captain level is the amount of the physical pressure. If the Captain-class spiritual pressure is compared to a lake, then the Super Captain is a vast ocean.¡± The indifferent words are still flowing through the boundary, and the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia explain to Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others without hesitation. In fact, it is true that there is no need to worry about the time flow rate difference between the cutoff and the Soul Society. The time that Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf is given to Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others is converted to the Soul Society. Not a second. Moreover, it is time to popularize these with Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. After all, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, the next opponent, the weakest will be Captain, and the Super Captain will not. few. ¡°Do you know that whether it is the destroyer, Shinigami or Hollow, what is the most fundamental factor affecting the strength of its combat power?¡± The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia suddenly asked. ¡°What is it?¡± I have been accustomed to listening to the Kurosaki ichigo told by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia has a sudden question, and she directly asks the past and repeats. Ishida Ury¨±, who has always been calm, reacted, but Ishida Ury¨± was a bit confused about the question asked by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf. The factors that influence the most root causes of the destroyer, Shinigami, and Hollow¡¯s strength should not be Strength. Ishida Ury¨± really does not know such a simple question, what is worth exploring. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, Ishida Ury¨± did not say it, and the instinctive Ishida Ury¨± felt that the problem that could not be asked by Ye Jia¡¯s possession of Bai Ye could not be that simple. However, the fact is not as Ishida Ury¨± thinks, Ishida Ury thinks a bit more. The answer to this question asked by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is not the strength of his, but the answer to the question is not complicated. The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is just a casual question. Therefore, for Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± did not answer their own questions, and Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, did not care at all. After a slight relief, he continued. ¡°Actually, whether it is Shinigami, Hollow, or the destroyer, the gap in combat power is actually the gap between the spiritual pressure.¡± ¡°Spiritual pressure is the source of Shinigami, the destroyer, and the Hollow Strength.¡± Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others were nodded after hearing the promises of the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. For this promise, they all agree very much, as Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, said that whether it is Shinigami, the destroyer, or the Hollow, the root of the gap is the physical pressure. Recall that, a few months ago, Awakening Ability, to the present, many of the events they have experienced have undoubtedly proved this. At the beginning, when they just Awakening Ability, they were struggling to deal with a giant Hollow, but with the potential to deal with giant Hollow, with the body, and the spiritual pressure improved, the giant Hollow was no longer used by them. Anyway, it¡¯s in the eye. Next, after Ye Jia¡¯s ten days and ten nights of special training, everyone¡¯s spiritual pressure has been greatly improved to varying degrees. The formerly formidable Captain was also defeated by one after another. Undoubtedly perfect proof of this. Seriously, in fact, Ye Jia¡¯s ten days and ten nights of special training, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others actually only gained two points, one is the combat experience, but the sharp increase of the spiritual pressure. In addition, within the combat skills, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others did not understand much. After all, the Skill needs inspiration and it takes some time to scrutinize. In the ten days and ten nights of special training, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, in addition to fighting is fighting, it is impossible to find time, scrutinize Skill, did not understand the Skill, it is normal. The two gains from the special training, the combat experience can make Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others have the upper hand in the same level of combat, and even beat the strength of Strength, which is slightly stronger and less experienced in combat¡­ However, Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, who could not even find the original Captain level, could not find the Captain class. The only thing that can help them is the recovery of the spiritual pressure. This is Ye Jia¡¯s original purpose of setting up special training, endless crushing and recovery, which is the fastest way to improve the physical pressure. There is this experience in the case of Yeh, who is possessed by Ye Jia, and Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others naturally have a strong sense of identity. ¡°Below Captain level, no, it should be said that it is below Captain level, Shinigami, destroyer, or Hollow, may be cheaper in combat because of its unique Ability. However, to the super Captain level, this It is very difficult to see a situation.¡± ¡°Even if its own Ability is stronger, it can only be used as an auxiliary. The super Captain level is really formidable. It is the spiritual pressure of the vast as the open sea. Under the protection of this spiritual pressure, even if it is just a normal one, it will change. An abnormal terrifying.¡± The white leaf tone that is possessed by Ye Jia continues. These are some of his personal understanding of Shinigami World, the division of Strength. Of course, many of these views are not Ye Jia¡¯s own, but Ye Jia is plagiarized from Shinigami 5.4 comics. However, the change is not the same as the sect, although the words are plagiarized, but the meaning is Ye Jia¡¯s own. Ye Jia Although some of the realm divisions of Shinigami World, Zampakuto¡¯s various Ability, do not understand. However, no matter what the Strength system, one thing is extremely important, that is, Strength itself, the spiritual pressure of Shinigami World, and Chakra of Naruto World. These are the foundations of everything. Without this foundation, even if you master the strong Ability, it is no good, because you can¡¯t, use this Ability to beat others. Take Yhwach and Ye Jia as an example. The strength that Yhwach masters is not strong, omnipotent, change the future, and take all the strengths of the contacted person. Chapter 1650 Fourth hundred 50 nine apologies However, since Ye Jia appeared in this World, Yhwach has not captured any information about Ye Jia. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network In other words, Yhwach¡¯s omnipotence is ineffective for Ye Jia, and it is still not possible to hide in Ye Jia. This is the result of the excessive gap between the two. A Shinigami with only the ordinary Shinigami level of physical pressure, even with the Ability to destroy everything, can¡¯t beat a Captain class, because his Ability, under the huge spiritual pressure gap, is ineffective for the Captain class. ¡°Ye teacher, what you mean is to say, we are going to follow the practice of breaking the boundary, and still focus on improving the physical pressure.¡± After listening to it for a long time, Ishida Ury¨± seems to have heard the meaning of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, start to talk. ¡°This is one of my purposes. I have said so much. In fact, the biggest purpose is to let you know that the Captain-class and the Super-Captain-level are not 15, and they continue to improve. Even if I don¡¯t say this, you also Need to be carried out. The spiritual pressure is the foundation of the super Captain level.¡± The white leaf looks at Ishida Ury¨±, which is possessed by Ye Jia, applauds the slight nodded. Among so many people, Ishida Ury¨± is the favorite of Yeh, who is possessed by Ye Jia, because Ishida Ury¨± is a smart person, and talking to smart people is the most comfortable thing. ¡°Well, I have said so much. Next, I should talk about your practice in the break.¡± The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia cleaned up his mind and continued the indifference. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø It has been explained to Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others for so long, and the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are also a little tired. ¡°I know that in such a short period of time, it is a cruel thing to let you always be fighting, that is, practice. However, this is also a no-brainer.¡± In the white leaf language possessed by Ye Jia Apologetic. To be honest, for Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, the white leaves of Ye Jia, who are possessed by Ye Jia, have always had a apology. Their forcedness is so tight, it is entirely because of his appearance, if not for his appearance, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others do not need to experience so much. In particular, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki are more apologetic in the heart of Yeh, who is possessed by Ye Jia. For her own woman, Ye Jia wants to have a tender tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex, preferring the opposite side to become a vase, and not wanting to suffer. However, at Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, Ye Jia had to let Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki continue to suffer and endure all kinds of temper. And, most importantly, Arisawa Tatsuki originally didn¡¯t need to be involved, she was forced to pull in. However, on this road, Arisawa Tatsuki suffers less than anyone. Arisawa Tatsuki is a self-satisfied person, but Ye Jia has been very intolerable. ¡°Ye teacher, you don¡¯t have to say this. It¡¯s not your responsibility. It¡¯s all because of me. If it¡¯s not for me, other people don¡¯t have to go to the Soul Society. Ye teacher doesn¡¯t have to give us all kinds of special training.¡± The words of Yeh, which is possessed by Ye Jia, have not been finished yet, and Kurosaki ichigo interrupted his words to start to talk, and the words are full of meaning. ¡°All said, I am coming to the Soul Society, just want to become stronger, find opportunities to beat you, find the place of the year, help you with it, everything is voluntary, you don¡¯t need to feel embarrassed at all.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki start to talk, the tone is as always with an irrefutable meaning. ¡°I just want to see the Soul Society unhappy, I want to stir him up and the earth turning upside down. From this point of view, I should also thank you. If you don¡¯t care for you, I don¡¯t know when. To be a big fan of the Soul Society.¡± Ishida Ury¨± helped the faint road. ¡°Yeah, one guard, we are all willing, and you have no light.¡± Inoue Orihime also said. Only the remaining Sado Yasutora, looking at Kurosaki ichigo, did not start to talk. Of course, he does not need to start to talk, and his friendship with Kurosaki ichigo has already surpassed these words. All decisions of Kurosaki ichigo will be endorsed and supported by Sado Yasutora, and all the same decisions of Sado Yasutora will be supported by Kurosaki ichigo. Others, Kurosaki ichigo still need to be grateful, but Sado Yasutora here, Kurosaki ichigo does not need to do this at all. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s already at this point. It doesn¡¯t make much sense to say that. We need to consider the next thing.¡± Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, quickly interrupted the words of everyone. ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± The most calm Ishida Ury¨±, habitually asked the glasses out loud. ¡°Next, naturally, we use the characteristics of the broken boundary to help you to upgrade the Strength.¡± The white leaf that Ye Jia possessed said indifferently, while the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia turned his eyes. Kurosaki ichigo. Slightly gazing at Kurosaki ichigo, the white leaf 360 possessed by Ye Jia suddenly said: ¡°A guard, won¡¯t you blame me?¡± ¡°Weird you? Why blame you?¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked at the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. He was asked a bit embarrassed by the problem of the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed. ¡°Of course I blame me. When I brought you here, I didn¡¯t stop your father Shiba Isshin by the way.¡± ¡°No, since Teacher Ye did not take the shot, there must be a reason for not being able to shoot. Moreover, I have decided before, I must rescue the father by myself.¡± Kurosaki ichigo shook the shook head, firmly. For the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, it is not easy to save his father, and Kurosaki ichigo really does not mean to be the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed. The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is a avatar of Ye Jia, and Ye Jia is the most respected person of Kurosaki ichigo. Whether it is to save him in succession or to help him carry out special training, lead them into Soul. Society, for him, is a heavy affection. Even if Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, can really bring his father out of the Soul Society, but he did not do it, Kurosaki ichigo would not blame the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. Chapter 1651 The 460th chapter is super Captain class, five! Rescue yourself father, original is his own business, others can help, he should be grateful, others do not help, he is not qualified to blame others, because this originally has nothing to do with other people, others are not obligated to help him. At this point, Kurosaki ichigo is still very clear. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo has no reason to blame the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, and Kurosaki ichigo believes that since Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, has not shot, there must be no reason to shoot. I was aware of the sincerity in Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s tone, and Nodded by Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, did not continue to struggle on this issue, but turned to practice. ¡°This time, the rescue plan failed. The main reason is me. I didn¡¯t think that Kuchiki Byakuya would be super Captain. According to my previous plan, with your then Strength, you can actually rescue a father¡¯s father.¡± The sound of the indifference of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia sounded again. ¡°According to my understanding of the Gotei 13 team, the entire Gotei 13 team should have only two super Captains on the bright side, one for the Gotei 13 team¡¯s Head-Captain Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and the other for the Four Teams. Captain Unohana Retsu.¡± ¡°Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, as Head-Captain, must be centered oversee, unless you have a super Captain class, otherwise, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto will not shoot for you.¡± ¡°Unohana Retsu is also super Captain, but Unohana Retsu is now in charge. The medical team in the Gotei 13 team needs to help Shinigami who is injured by you to heal the injury, and Unohana Retsu has not shot for many years. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net, so Unohana Retsu is not likely to shoot you.¡± ¡°In this way, as long as you have a good road, go to the front of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, you will basically not encounter the Super Captain level. As for the ordinary Captain level, with your Strength, you can deal with three or five Captains, which should not be What¡¯s the problem. In the case that Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto doesn¡¯t shoot, you have 90.00% hope that you can save a protective father. Just¡ª¡± Having said that, the white leaf, which is possessed by Ye Jia, suddenly turned into a voice and continued to be indifferent: ¡°Just I didn¡¯t think that Kuchiki Byakuya was so young, there was a super Captain level of combat.¡± This is the third time Kuchiki Byakuya has lamented. Ishida Ury¨±, who has been listening to it all the time, finally couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Ye, it¡¯s hard to be a super Captain class?¡± Ishida Ury¨±, who was possessed by Ye Jia, forgot a look at the faint Kaid¨­: ¡°Of course it is very difficult. To become a Captain class, it should be very difficult. There are many Shinigami in Seireitei, and there are only a few dozens of Captains who understand Bankai. However, it is difficult to understand Bankai as a Captain class. On, it is nothing.¡± ¡°Bankai is difficult to understand, but as long as Talent is enough, it can still be done. The Gotei 13 team has been established for a thousand years, but there are not many Captain classes, but at least 100 Captains have been born.¡± ¡°However, the Captain level, as far as I know, plus Kuchiki Byakuya, who just broke through, the Go Capital of the Gotei 13 team has been no more than five. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and Unohana Retsu, all over the millennium, become super Captain level.¡± ¡°1000 years, only five people were born, you feel that it is difficult. So, I did not expect that Kuchiki Byakuya is also super Captain level.¡± Five in 1000? Upon hearing this number, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others have been shocked, and obviously they are shocked by the difficulty of becoming a super Captain. ¡°The Super Captain level is above the Captain level, and the super Expert that really stands at the top of the Soul Society, of course, can¡¯t be done casually.¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are faintly added. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think about it, I know what you think about it. I am bringing you here. I don¡¯t want you to be super Captain in this time. It¡¯s not realistic. If it¡¯s super Captain, then it¡¯s light. It can be achieved with lightness, and the Soul Society will not be as small as the Captain class. You know, the Soul Society has a lot of Captain¡¯s practice time, but it doesn¡¯t know how many times more than you.¡± ¡°These Captains that have been through hardship for hundreds of years have not been able to break through to Captain, let alone you?¡± Hearing the words of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, everyone was secretly relieved. After listening to the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, it became a super Captain-class difficulty. The people were really worried. They were attached by Ye Jia. The white leaves of the body will suddenly come up, let them in the next bitterness, find a way to breakthrough to the super Captain level. The execution time of father Shiba Isshin from Kurosaki ichigo is more than two days. It is more than 5,000 days since it was converted, which is a good ten years. For a few years, compared to them, only a few months of practice, no doubt has to be much longer. However, after hearing the Soul Society for five thousand years, only five super Captain grades were born. The people still have not much confidence and can become super Captain in more than ten years. Can breakthrough to Captain, that is not a genius genius, they have been suffering for hundreds of years, still no breakthrough, and why they can break into the super Captain level in more than ten years? ¡°Haha!¡± Seeing that everyone was secretly relieved, the white leaf corner of the mouth possessed by Ye Jia could not help but hang a smile. At this point, it is true that everyone thinks a lot. Ye Jia really didn¡¯t think about it, let Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, in the next bitterness, try to breakthrough to the super Captain level. Because, under normal circumstances, this is almost impossible to achieve. Of course, the Ability of the White Leaf, which is possessed by Ye Jia, can actually be done, and the crowd will be upgraded to Super Captain in an instant. Although Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf within the body is only a glimpse of Ye Jia, Deity is is Deity, even if it is just a glimpse of knowledge, it is enough to help Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others to upgrade to Super Captain. . For Deity, both Captain and Captain are ants, and it is not difficult to help a cock become a little stronger. Chapter 1652 Chapter 461 The Soul Society is in the background ¡°However, although I don¡¯t insist, in the next practice, some of you can breakthrough to the super Captain level, but you still need to work hard, and have a comprehensive understanding of the Super Captain level, at least to be able to The Captain level is rotated. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese net. The smile of the white leaf corner of the mouth, which is possessed by Ye Jia, is as indifferent as ever. ¡°Because if my guess is not wrong, after three days, when you go to Shuangyuqiu to save a protective father, you need to face at least five Super Captain classes.¡± ¡°What, more than five super Captain grades? How is this possible, Teacher Ye, you just said that the Soul Society currently only has two super Captain grades, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and Unohana Retsu, even if Kuchiki Byakuya is added. Three, how come you suddenly need to face five super Captain levels?¡± Ishida Ury¨± is cry out in surprise. Among the five, only he and Kurosaki ichigo have a clearer concept for the Super Captain class. Kurosaki ichigo has this concept because he has faced the super Captain class. And Ishida Ury¨± is also a concept, it was before, unexpectedly felt, the spiritual pressure after the outbreak of Kuchiki Byakuya full power. The same as the virtual pressure of the as the open sea, Ishida Ury¨± can¡¯t forget this life. With their entire group, except for the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed 967 can beat Super Captain, the other five are unlikely to be super Captain class opponents. Three super Captains, they may have the possibility of this cycle, but the five super Captain class, no matter how calculated, Ishida Ury¨± has a very weak feeling. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°What I just said is just the face, and it¡¯s just the Gotei 13 team. The Soul Society has other forces besides the Gotei 13 team.¡± ¡°Other forces?¡± Ishida Ury¨± repeated with a hint of doubt. ¡°Yes, other forces! However, to be precise, this force is actually quite connected to the Gotei 13 team. In addition to the bright surface of the Soul Society, there is a Gotei 13 team that guards Kurosaki ichigo. The group of Zero Squad is secretly guarding the Kurosaki ichigo Soul Society.¡± The white leaf that Ye Jia possessed echoed. ¡°Zero Squad, by name, does have some relationship with the Gotei 13 team.¡± Ishida Ury¨± Thoughtful. ¡°Well, you are doing a good job. There is indeed a lot of connection between the two. In a way, Zero Squad is a super-expert concentration camp for the Gotei 13 team and even the entire Soul Society.¡± Attached by Ye Jia The white leaves of the body nodded and continued as usual. ¡°The number of Zero Squad is not many, there are only five people in total, but each of them is super Captain, and it is still a super Captain class. Five super Captains, it can be said that Zero Squad is the Soul Society. The background is where it is.¡± ¡°However, Zero Squad is not affiliated with the Gotei 13 team and is not subject to the Gotei 13 team. It also does not govern the Gotei 13 team. Their mission is only one of them is the Warden Soul Society, the so-called Spirit King. Therefore, Zero Squad also has a Called, called the Royal Family exclusive agent.¡± ¡°Zero Squad will only be shot when Spirit King is offended, or when the Seireitei court is in danger of being destroyed.¡± ¡°This time, because I defeated Kuchiki Byakuya, I exposed the super Captain level. In order to prevent me, just in case, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto will definitely ask Zero Squad to take the shot.¡± ¡°So, after three days, you need to face at least five Super Captains.¡± The words of the indifferent white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are struck in the hearts of everyone. At this moment, all the minds, after three days, will face five super Captain grades, and even the Zero Squad, which has just been mentioned by Ye Jia¡¯s possession, has not paid much attention. ¡°Well, the enemy is very fordidable, but you don¡¯t have to worry about it. We are also not weak here. At that time, not only will I shoot, but the deity will also shoot, then Kisuke Urahara will also shoot, and Kisuke Urahara is also super Captain. Level, we have two people teamed up, at least able to fight three to four super Captain class, you can also revolve, the remaining Super Captain class, Captain class, defeat Gotei 13 team is impossible, but the rescue of a protective father, or possible.¡± Seeing everyone is a little discouraged, Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is busy encouraging. ¡°Ye teacher¡¯s body must also be shot? Mr. Ye, or Mr. Puyuan, you are not always unwilling to expose your identity, how come this time?¡± Kurosaki ichigo asked again and again. ¡°Emergency is right, in this case, it can only be exposed. However, even if it is exposed, there is nothing. At most, it is often harassed by Shinigami. With Strength and Puyuan of Puyuan, I can¡¯t help us.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s possessed white leaf did not care, and the words also brought a little Haki. Indeed, as he said, no matter what else, the light is a avatar, plus Puyuan, it is not the Gotei 13 team. Although the white leaf was created by Ye Jia, it was enough to match the super Captain level peak under the control of Ye Jia. As for Kisuke Urahara, after more than ten years of hard work, it has already broken through to the level of Super Captain level peak, and only one step can break through to Spirit King. Two super Captain-level peaks, unless the Gotei 13 team and the Zero Squad come together, they can¡¯t help them. What¡¯s more, the true identity of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is still a Deity. If the Gotei 13 team really dares to do this, Ye Jia can wipe them out with a single stroke. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Ye!¡± Hearing the words of Haki, which is possessed by Ye Jia, with a hint of Haki, Kurosaki ichigo flashed a lot in his mind. However, in the end, these words were all thanks. Kurosaki ichigo really shouldn¡¯t know what language to use to express. He is grateful to Ye Jia and Kisuke Urahara for his gratitude. ¡°Thank you for your gratitude. It¡¯s really good. I have already said that I have no thanks. Well, don¡¯t mention this. Now let¡¯s discuss it about the next practice.¡± Without the opportunity to speak to Kurosaki ichigo, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia directly transferred the topic to practice. Chapter 1653 Chapter 426 chapter practice time With the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo had to take back the words and turn his attention to the practice mentioned by the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed. For the next practice, in the heart of Kurosaki ichigo, there is a strong desire, he is eager to make himself stronger through the next practice. Because Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t want to be defeated by Kuchiki Byakuya for the third time, he didn¡¯t want to be defeated at the last minute because of himself. Seeing everyone¡¯s attention, they were all attracted by themselves. The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was not nonsense and began to directly enter the topic of practice. ¡°First of all, the place we need to practice next, no doubt, is in the boundary. Now, from the time of imprisonment, there are less than three days, and the time flow rate is 2000 times of the boundary, and there are about 5,000. Many days ~ between.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t use it for more than 5,000 days. Although the break-off is a practice Holy Land, time-accelerating this kind of thing is not ¨C can be used indiscriminately.¡± The white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia swept the same. After seeing everyone listening, they paused and continued. ¡°After you have been in the break for a while, your own time and flow rate will be changed by the cutoff. And when you return to Soul Society or Human World, your time flow rate will return to normal.¡± ¡°This time, the time and space Rule of the broken boundary will have a strong collision with the time and space Rule between Human World and Soul Society. The longer the time spent in the boundary, the more intense the collision will be. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, the consequences of this collision will be very serious?¡± Ishida Ury¨± asked the glasses and asked. ¡°Of course it is very serious. Any problem involving time is not a small problem.¡± The white leaf said solemnly, which is possessed by Ye Jia, has a solemn tone in his tone. ¡°If you have been in the boundary for a long time before you go out, then under the collision of time and space Rule, your all around will form a time torrent. Under the influence of time torrent, it is premature aging, but also Crash directly.¡± ¡°Advance aging, so terrifying? Teacher Ye, can I not practice here?¡± Inoue Orihime weak road, Arisawa Tatsuki on the side, although there is no sound, but looked towards the eyes of Ye Jia¡¯s white leaves, there is a little more meaning. Although it is important to know that the following practice is important, Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki still have the idea of ??wanting to quit immediately after hearing about the aging of Ye Jia¡¯s possession of White Leaf. For any girl, no matter how old she is, aging is one of the things that they are most afraid of, even more fearful than death. If a woman can accept anything, it is not impossible to accept the decline of old age. ¡°Reassure, what I said is only the worst situation. As long as it is within the boundary of the break, the time spent is no more than half a year. Nothing will happen. Every time you practice, I will send you out to adapt to the outside world. Time and Space Rule, after eliminating backlash, let you come in and continue to practice.¡± The fears of Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki were clearly understood by Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, so he smiled softly and comforted. ¡°Really, Teacher Ye?¡± Inoue Orihime is still dubious, even to the aging, even if he always trusts the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, he still hesitates. ¡°I promise, there will be no accident!¡± For the question of Inoue Orihime, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not care, but gently continued to guarantee. ¡°Ye teacher, if so, how long can we practice here?¡± Ishida Ury¨± suddenly interrupted. He started to talk, originally prepared to entangle the Inoue Orihime of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, could not help but withdraw the words he wanted to say, waiting for the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed to answer Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s question. She is also very concerned about this issue. ¡°About one third, that is, about five years!¡± Bai Ye Kaid¨­, possessed by Ye Jia Five years? Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, all meditated in their hearts. For the five years that Ye Jia¡¯s possession of the white leaf, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others have no concept, the only possible idea, That is too long. Their entire group is the biggest, but only 15 years old, except for the first five years without a note, their lives have only been less than ten years, and five years is almost half of their life. In addition to being very long and long, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, there is really no other concept. ¡°Five years, compared to the previous ten days, above time, we are very abundant. So, this time practice, you have enough time to improve yourself.¡± The white leaves possessed by Ye Jia are faint Road. Ten days before I heard the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, Ishida Ury¨± suddenly thought of something and quickly asked: ¡°Ye teacher, in the past five years, we will not think about the last time, let¡¯s take special training!¡± Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s question, just asked about the exit, the eyes of the other four people, all of them fell on the face of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, waiting for his answer. Special training ten days ago, they can still remember very clearly, and they estimate that they can never forget this life. Although it was the special training of that period of time, they were given the strength of the present, but deep down, if they come back once, they will definitely not choose to participate in special training. Ten days and ten nights, like hell training, are really unforgettable. However, in ten days, they have been tortured like that. If the next five years, as always, the special training, everyone really doubts how long they can persist. ¡°Reassure, this time the practice is different from the previous one. I definitely don¡¯t want to be as painful as it was last time.¡± I saw everyone mentioning the last special training, a look of fear, the corner of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. The mouth couldn¡¯t help but smile a little. It is also a great sense of accomplishment that can be designed to give Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, etc., a variety of Shinigami World¡¯s main character fear. Chapter 1654 Chapter 463 of the limit of the boundary Of course, the white leaf that was just possessed by Ye Jia did not tell lies. This time he did not prepare, let Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, and then conduct another infernal training. Previously, the reason why they were allowed to pass such high-intensity special training was because time was tight and they wanted to make the greatest progress in the shortest time. The second is because Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, each and everyone just Awakening Ability, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure Hollow is very incomparable, only this high-intensity training can help them to temper their own spiritual pressure. This is analogous to iron, and only at the highest temperature, with the most violent tapping, can remove impurities as much as possible. Ten days and ten nights of hell-like special training, for the then Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, even if it is a huge melting pot, you can go to the quintessence in the shortest time, let Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and The others¡¯s Ability has matured. As for why, there is no reason to use this time to extend the special training without using the boundary. At that time, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, just Awakening Ability, did not go through ten days and ten nights of special training, their own Ability, physical pressure, and even not fully integrated with themselves. Although the break boundary is the Holy Land of practice, it is not anyone, and you can practice it here. Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, said before that Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others will send them out for a period of time, adapting to the outer space Rule, eliminating the backlash, then pulling them back in to continue Practice. In doing so, it is indeed possible to avoid the breach of time and space Rule to the greatest extent, unlike the outside world, and cause backlash. However, there is a premise for doing so, that is the intensity of the severity pressure of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. In the breakout, no matter how long you stay, once the outside world will generate backlash, and the strength of this backlash is not low. The strength of this backlash is only related to the degree of the assimilation of the time spent in the boundary, and the strength of the practitioner¡¯s physical pressure. In other words, a Captain level is the same as an ordinary person, which is the same as the backlash in the outside world. However, the Captain class has a physical pressure guard, and for the ordinary person, a potentially fatal backlash, for a Captain class, may be nothing. The magnitude of the backlash that both can withstand is completely different. This is not the most important thing. What really matters is that in the time of eliminating the backlash, a Captain class can eliminate backlash in a few hours because of the physical pressure guard. However, an ordinary person may need more than a dozen. Even dozens of genius can eliminate backlash. In the process of eliminating backlash, because of the Rule hedge, its state will become extremely unstable. Therefore, during this time, neither the normal nor the Captain level can be practiced. Spiritual pressure People with low intensity stay in the boundary for a short period of time. It takes a long time to resolve the backlash. It is not possible to carry out the practice during the backlash, plus the danger in the boundary. Even if there is a chance to break the practice, in some ways, it is the gains do not make up for the losses. Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± At first, because of the Awakening Ability, the intensity of the physical pressure is comparable to that of the general Office, but because the spiritual pressure does not fit perfectly with the body, its tolerance is not much stronger than normal. This is the main reason why Ye Jia did not bring Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others into the cut-off practice. Moreover, even if you understand Shikai¡¯s Office, it is not suitable for entering the boundary practice. Really suitable for entering the cut-off practice, and the most profitable, should be the Expert Captain level or above Expert. For these people, the safe break is considered a Holy Land. Of course, the premise of all this is security. In fact, the Gotei 13 team has already learned the secrets of the break-off, but so far, there are not a few Shinigami, using the break-through practice, because the break-off is too dangerous. In the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo can use the cut-off for practice, or because the blue shot, help him get rid of the clandody, and his father is a Captain level at the side of the look at ¡­¡­ Otherwise, the light will be enough for Kurosaki ichigo and Shiba Isshin to drink a pot. After all, there aren¡¯t many in this world, like the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia and the blues that blend H¨­gyoku, so that you can easily smash the abnormality of the cleft. I heard the words of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Ishida Ury¨±, Kurosaki ichigo and the others simultaneous sighed in relief. The last time I had the special training for my nightmare, the memory left to them was too deep. They really didn¡¯t have the courage. Go through it again. The same is true of Kurosaki ichigo, which is extremely eager for Strength. Hua la ! Just as Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf was talking to the crowd, all around the chaotic Space turbulence, there was a violent roar. The turbulence of Space, not far away, was like a part of alive, with a violent torrent of torrents, which was crushed by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaves, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. Seeing this scene, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others couldn¡¯t help but tremble. This time, they don¡¯t have to be reminded by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf, they can also perceive the terrifying strength contained in the turbulent flow. . Even Kurosaki ichigo among the crowds, in the face of the turbulent flow of 0.6 shares, could not help but give birth to a strong sense of powerlessness. Because he is not sure, he can live in this low-flowing turbulent stream. The turbulent flow is far and near, and it is constantly coming to the white leaves, Kurosaki ichigo, and Ishida Ury¨±, which are owned by Ye Jia. In the past, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others can clearly see that all can Something that was seen, including some raised Spaces in the boundary, was directly devoured by this turbulent flow. If the predicament that appeared before is the scavenger, then the current turbulence is the same as the flood of God in the Legend, sweeping away everything that has passed. In the face of this sudden turbulence, there was also a hint of dignity in the white leaf eyes that Ye Jia possessed. Chapter 1655 Chapter 464 Terrifying This turbulent flow, naturally recognized by the white leaves of Ye Jia, is one of the two most terrifying existences in the world of disconnection. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The same is to let anyone who knows the broken boundary talk about the changing color. Even when it is more deceptive, it is also daunting. Of course, this refers to the large-scale detention that Bai Ye and the others, who are possessed by Ye Jia, are now seen. Although the arrest is terrifying, its appearance is more regular, and as long as you are not too weak, you can basically escape its pursuit. Of course, after escaping the hunt, it will be because of time and space, how many years ago, or how many years later, this has to look at luck. Under normal circumstances, in the case of a cautious pursuit, it is generally not thrown out in a hundred-year period. Once a hundred years have returned to reality or the Soul Society, the Space Rapids generated by the confrontation between the time and space Rule, It is quite terrifying. Even the super Captain level will be shredded directly. This is also the reason why the Soul Society and Human World have never had a ¡°traveler¡± until now. 15, but no matter what, in the face of deception, you can still escape. Moreover, with some devices, the length of the time period that is thrown can be greatly reduced. For example, in the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others entered the Soul Society for the first time and were once arrested, but with the support of Kisuke Urahara, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others were only thrown out. A few days. Compared with the arrest, there is still a line of life, then there is only one consequence of the arrest, that is, nine deaths and still alive. Look. Wool, Chinese net Of course, as I said before, this refers to large-scale detention. In fact, in the midst of the straits, the stagnation is ubiquitous, and the turbulence of the space around the all around is actually a certain degree of restraint. It is only small in scale and relatively scattered. Under normal circumstances, there is not much threat. What is really terrifying is that, like the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, there are countless confinements that have come together to form a huge restraint. This kind of restraint will appear from time to time, and once it appears, it will bring the same consequences as if it were destroyed. Everything within the broken boundary will be swallowed up by it. It is the second mechanism of the boundary and self-defense, which is used to clear a fish that escaped the net. It is because of the restraint that the realm of the break has really turned into a Jedi from practice Holy Land. Although the dereliction is terrifying, it is regular, and it is only a matter of deception. It is completely according to his laws. This is to believe that Soul Society can still do it. However, the detention is not the same, there is no law at all, it is possible to appear at any time, and when it appears, it will swallow everything, even the super Captain class is not immune. In this way, the blade hangs over the top of the head, and it is possible to fall at any time. Even if it is beneficial to practice, it is difficult to make courage and enter practice. ¡°Ye teacher, what is this?¡± Perceived by the dignified color on the white leaf face possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo sighed in the heart and asked with a trembling voice. ¡°This is a detention, and it is still a common large-scale detention.¡± White leaf said solemnly possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°Restricted? Is it something similar to detention?¡± Ishida Ury¨± also suppressed the shock of my heart, out of the channel. ¡°It can also be said, but it is more common to be restrained than to be arrested. Like the turbulence of the Space you see, some of them are detained. If you are careful, you will not be afraid to touch it. However, large-scale detention is different. Once it appears, it will devour all things in the entire world that are not broken.¡± At the same time that answered Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s question, the heart of the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia gradually tightened. Although large-scale restraint is terrifying, in fact, for Ye Jia, who is Deity, it is nothing. He can even smash and recreate the Shinigami World, and the time and space will be turbulent, how could it be seen in his eyes. However, what is here now is only a detachment of Ye Jia, and it is only created by him, only a glimpse of the gods. In the capacity of Ye Jia Deity, the avatar created by the hand, together with a glimpse of the gods, can also explode the super Captain level peak, even the power of the Spirit King. But this point of strength, relative to the current restraint, can only be regarded as barely able to compete. Therefore, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia have to be rigorous. Even though Ye Jia¡¯s possession of the white leaves is not small, Ye Jia¡¯s deity will also shoot, but blocking Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, just said that they want to break the boundaries of practice, Now, even if they are not able to deal with it, they are not quite shameful. Ishida Ury¨±, who was originally prepared to ask what was originally asked by Ye Jia, was closed, and closed her mouth subconsciously. This is the first time Ishida Ury¨± sees the color of the white leaf on the face of Ye Jia. It is known that 467 is not as easy to solve as the last time. In fact, I don¡¯t have to look at the face of the white leaf that is owned by Ye Jia. Ishida Ury¨± can also know that the restraint in front of me is not good. As the detention became closer, Ishida Ury¨± became more and more aware of the terrifying atmosphere contained in the detention. Hua la ! Hua la ! Hua la ! The turbulent rushing flow is getting closer and closer, and the roar of the deafening ear is getting clearer and clearer. The rest of the five people, except the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, hold their breath and wait for the white that is possessed by Ye Jia. The leaves respond. brush! Seeing that the restraint is coming, there is no hesitation. The heart of Ye Jia¡¯s possession is a move. Behind once again presents a pair of incomparable gigantic wings made up of countless sword aura long swords. Endless edge, rushing out of the wings, all around the scattered Space turbulence, under the sudden burst of the edge, it seems that many have been torn apart, dissipated in the boundary. Sou! sou! sou! After the molding, the sword aura long sword was shot from behind under the control of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. However, this time, these sword aura long sword did not fly to the restraint, but fell on the white leaves and the others all around possessed by Ye Jia. Chapter 1656 The fourth hundred 65 chapter is fixed A long sword is superimposed on each other, instantly transforming a sphere composed of sword aura. Look. Wool, Chinese net After doing this, the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia did not stop. Weng! weng! Two snoring rumors came out, and the left right hand of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not know when two simple and unadorned long swords appeared. At the moment of seeing the long sword, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but shrink. These two simple and unadorned long swords, Kurosaki ichigo, are too familiar. Not long ago, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was defeated by a long sword, which was far stronger than his Kuchiki Byakuya. To deal with Kuchiki Byakuya, only one handle, to deal with the current restraint, but to use two handles at a time, and even the behind sword aura wings are used. It can be seen that the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia pay attention to the restraint in front of them. At this same time, Kurosaki ichigo also thought of a problem. When Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf was against Kuchiki Byakuya, he only used a simple and unadorned long sword. Just a simple and unadorned long sword, with the behind¡¯s sword aura wings, it was very easy to pick up the last sword of Kuchiki Byakuya. The white leaves that are now possessed by Ye Jia, after using the sword aura wings, have condensed two simple and unadorned long swords, and it seems to be quite easy. Undoubtedly, in the battle with Kuchiki Byakuya, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia hide a part of Strength. In the case of hiding Strength, it is also possible to defeat the super Captain level such as Kuchiki Byakuya. It is hard to imagine how strong the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is. The most important thing is that this is just the avatar that Ye Jia created, and it has such a strength. How strong should the deity be, super Captain, or super Captain. At this moment, Kurosaki ichigo raised a touch of curiosity about Ye Jia¡¯s Strength. At this point in the flight of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s thoughts, the rushing confinement finally reached the front of the white leaf and the others who were possessed by Ye Jia. Bang! The violent turbulent flow, slammed on all around the sword aura long sword. Ka-cha ! Only one shot, the seemingly infinite sword aura long sword arranged by the white leaves of Ye Jia, broke a lot. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are busy with their thoughts. Behind once again condenses a wing. A path of the sword aura long sword, like the Space, instantly appears in the newly broken sword aura long sword. The still broken sword aura long sword. Not only that, but the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed had just condensed, and the simple and unadorned long sword that had been held above the both hands, suddenly broke between the handles. Time, countless sharpness, rushing out of the bursting simple and unadorned long sword, and then poured into the all around sword aura long sword. brush! With this edge of strength, just a little bit of aura long sword, the problem is down. On top of the sword blade, there was even a little sharp sword light. The custody is still beating the sword aura long sword, but with the support of these sharp sword lights, the sword aura long sword has been steadily blocking the restraint, and there is no further fragmentation. However, is the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia like a person who will beat and not fight back? Obviously not, this avatar, but Ye Jia is modeled after the word immortal in Legend. The strongest sword immortal is Space, how can it be pure defense. In addition to the simple and unadorned long sword that has just been broken, the white sword that is possessed by Ye Jia can have this long sword. After waiting for a long time, after the sword aura long sword was able to steadily resist the restraint, the white leaf of Ye Jia¡¯s possession was moved, and the second sword aura long sword in hand was also broken. There is no difference between the first handle and the broken simple and unadorned long sword, and a lot of sharp points are also flying. These sharp points are also fast, and they are gathered in the sword aura long sword. After the addition of this edge, originally only a little bit of the sword light¡¯s sword aura long sword, instantly shrouded by the sword light, the whole body exudes a sharp atmosphere. kill! The white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia sighed low. Suddenly, countless sword light rushed out of the sword aura long sword and rushed toward all around. In the past few days, the detention has actually passed more than half, and it is still impacting, leaving only a small amount of restraint. The sharp sword light flew out, and it immediately shook the wind and rain. Tear off! Hundreds of thousands of sword lights, like a path of sharp edges, smashed into the custody. Containing the violent restraint, under this sudden sword light, the thousands of holes are instantly torn apart. Of course, the sword light itself does not have any benefit, and the violent breath in the custody is directly shot. Dissipated, disappeared into the custody. The sword light of the white leaf which was possessed by Ye Jia was so rushed, and the residual restraint immediately lost the sharpness. I gently patted the sword aura long sword and then ran away from the two halves. . Seeing this scene, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others simultaneous sighed in relief. Although it has been protected by the white leaves of Ye Jia in the sword aura, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others still have some fears in the face of terrifying. Through this debriefing, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others really started for the first time, recognizing the terrifying of the cutoff. I finally realized why this practice Holy Land has never heard of Shinigami of the Soul Society. Because it is too dangerous here. If it wasn¡¯t for the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others wouldn¡¯t dare to stay here for a second. ¡°Sorry, I just talked to you and didn¡¯t take into account that the detention will suddenly appear.¡± The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was apologetic. As he said, the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia waved, and all the long swords flew out and inserted into the turbulent space of all around. The silk sword aura is connected to each other, transforming a sword aura net, and shrouded all around the space. ¡°Ye teacher, what are you doing?¡± Inoue Orihime was curiously asked to see the move of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°This is called a fixed boundary. The gap between the boundary and the external time flow rate is so great that nature has already aroused the interest of the Soul Society. So when Puyuan was still at the Soul Society, he specifically studied how to use the boundary.¡± Chapter 1657 The four hundred and sixty-six chapters of the six flowers I was glanced at the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed, all around the sword aura big net, a touch of the road. Look. Wool, Chinese net ¡°Because of the special nature of the fault, Puyuan did not find a style that can safely use the broken boundary. However, this research is not completely unrecognized. The fixed environment you see is one of the harvests of Puyuan. ¡°¡± ¡°The situation is fixed? Is it something that can eliminate the restraint?¡± Ishida Ury¨± said with a guess. ¡°You guessed it right, basically close to the fixed use of the boundary?¡± Ishida Ury¨±, who was admired by Ye Jia¡¯s possession, faintly continued. ¡°The so-called fixed boundary, as the name implies, is to fix a space. In the midst of the break, there is no threat to ordinary restraint. Only the kind of large-scale detention just like this will be the thing in the boundary. , creating a great threat.¡± ¡°The large-scale detention, the reason why it occurs, is because the space outside the boundary is too unstable, resulting in a lot of small restraints. Because Space is unstable, it collides with each other. This has formed. Large-scale detention.¡± ¡°In this case, as long as the Space is stabilized, it is natural to minimize the restraint of the 470 model. The fixed role of the boundary is to suppress the stability of a Space and prevent large-scale detention.¡± The voice of the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia flows through the sword aura Space. As the sound of the sound, all around the dense word aura, seems to be more and more. In less than a moment, among the sword aura long sword, the sword aura ejected, turning a white wall and wrapping all around. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The scene in front of everyone, suddenly changed between. Enchantment is also an enchantment. Seeing this scene, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others have almost flashed this thought in their minds. Previously, in Human World, they had seen it many times, and Ye Jia was able to arrange the colorful enchantments. The original special training was also carried out in the colorful enchantment. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others are extremely familiar with Ye Jia¡¯s enchantment. Now, the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others immediately judged that the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is fixed in a fixed environment, in addition to the fixed space, it is still a knot. The only purpose of this enchantment is to let them practice in it. ¡°Mr. Ye, since you said that this situation is fixed, it was created by Mr. Urahara in the Soul Society. Presumably, Soul Society should also know that this technology is right. Why I have never heard of the word ¡°broken boundary¡± in Soul Society. ¡°¡± Ishida Ury¨± pressed down the other distractions in my heart and asked a question in my heart. ¡°The price! This situation is fixed, it can not be done casually. It does not only need some very precious Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s utensils, but also needs someone to constantly instill the spiritual pressure. A Captain peak¡¯s spiritual pressure is enough. The situation is fixed and the outside world is maintained for an hour. The consumption is very large. Therefore, no one has used this technology for a long time.¡± The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia explained without any annoyance. After the explanation, there was no chance to give everyone a voice. The direct voice was turned: ¡°Well, let¡¯s move on to our topic and talk about how you can carry out the next step!¡± As soon as this topic came out, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others looked serious. This matter, but it is related to, after three days, whether they can rescue the father of Kurosaki ichigo from the Soul Society, they must not care. Seeing that everyone was serious, the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed was satisfied with the nodded, and the eyes swept through one after another, and finally the eyes of Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf stayed on Inoue Orihime. ¡°Orihime, let me talk about you!¡± The gentle leaves of the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°Yeah!¡± Inoue Orihime¡¯s low un¡¯ed, bowed his head and didn¡¯t dare to look directly at the eyes of the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are not the same as Ye Jia, but the dominant one is Ye Jia, so the body of the white leaves of Ye Jia is full of Ye Jia¡¯s look. Inoue Orihime, who has always been shy, some dare not look at each other. ¡°Orihime, your Ability, in fact, is the most potential among all people, because it can reject everything, time and even Space, is a very terrifying Strength.¡± She is possessed by Ye Jia. White Leaf did not care about the reaction of Inoue Orihime, said from the self. ¡°It¡¯s just that your Awakening Ability is too short. In addition to Awakening, the three skills you comprehend, you don¡¯t have much understanding of the nature of your own Ability. So, follow the practice, I hope you can Among the mastered skills, I realized the ¡®reality of Vientiane rejection¡¯. Of course, in addition to this, your own physical pressure intensity must be raised to at least Captain level. Can you do this?¡± A mild inquiry sounded in the ear of Inoue Orihime. Inoue Orihime raised the head, and looked at the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, then quickly lowered his head and thought for a while, solemnly nodded, ¡°I will try my best.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± When I heard the answer from Inoue Orihime, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was nodded, and I was not asking more. Don¡¯t look at Inoue Orihime. Sometimes I have a lot of nerves, but deep inside, I have already made Inoue Orihime a very strong person. I said that I will work hard, then I will work hard. ¡°In this case, then I will send you to practice first!¡± As I said, the white hand right hand, which was possessed by Ye Jia, suddenly waved, and countless sword aura spewed out. In a corner of the sword aura enchantment, a small enchantment was formed. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Bang! Hua la ! As soon as the small jiejie appeared, Inoue Orihime had not been sent by the white leaves of Ye Jia. There was a movement inside, and various kinds of Strength, Thunder, Flame, and water flow were raging in it. ¡°This is the environment for you to practice in the future. There are all kinds of Strength in it. You can use your own Strength to continually reject these Strengths and realize the true meaning of rejection.¡± She is possessed by Ye Jia. The mild sound of white leaves is introduced. Chapter 1658 The 477th chapter is a smooth road ¡°Yes~~¡± After listening to the words of Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, originally also a little shy Inoue Orihime, the face was stunned and the enchantment in front of her thought of her involuntarily, the special training ten days ago, looks like that At the time, her special training content is somewhat similar to the enchantment in front of her. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be afraid, this time, the Strength in the small enchantment will basically not cause any damage to you. So, you can safely go into practice.¡± I felt the heart of Inoue Orihime, and I was faintly smiled by the white leaves of Ye Jia. With the guarantee of Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf, Inoue Orihime¡¯s face has eased a lot, but in her eyes, it still has a few points. After all, the ten-day and ten-night special training, the memory left for her, is too deep ¨C engraved. When I was bitten by a snake for ten years, I was afraid of the Inoue Orihime rope. Now, only a similar scene appears, and Inoue Orihime will be reminded of special training. Inoue Orihime didn¡¯t last long. After the sound was guaranteed, it was not long before the white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession waved, and a sword aura rushed out, wrapped the body of Inoue Orihime and flew into the enchantment. The eyes of the other four people were also concentrated on the small enchantment that just appeared. After waiting for a while, after seeing Inoue Orihime still safe, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and other four people, slightly sighed in relief. ¡°I have already said that this time, practice, I don¡¯t want to be the same as last time, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, said helplessly. However, the words of the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, and so on, are only awkwardly smiled, and there is still a hint of guilt in the shackles. Seeing this, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia can only be helplessly sighed. It seems that the special training of the previous ten days and ten nights has indeed forced Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others to be a bit embarrassed, and their impressions have been ingrained in their minds. At the moment, no longer paying attention to the minds of the people, Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, continues to transfer the topic to practice. His second choice is Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°Tatsuki, here is how to practice yourself, and the one that sees the most clear should be you, so I don¡¯t have much to say anything about how to practice, you can grasp it yourself!¡± White leaf possessed by Ye Jia A touch of the road. ¡°Well, I know, Teacher Ye!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki nodded in response. As Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, said, Arisawa Tatsuki has some ideas on how to improve himself. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder can be considered among the crowds, and its potential is second only to Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°Audio Six Flowers¡±. However, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder is quite different from Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°Shield Instant Flower¡±. Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°Shield Instant Flower¡± belongs to the kind of Beginner is particularly simple, just mastered the Three Great Skill, and then the practice only need to strengthen the three skills. Inoue Orihime is the way to go, whether it is the original story or now. However, this road is not the right way for Inoue Orihime, because along this road, no matter how far it goes, Inoue Orihime does not realize the true meaning of ¡°Shield Instant Flower¡±. Without understanding the truth, the limits of Inoue Orihime can only be Captain. In comparison, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder Beginner is not that simple. If Ye Jia has not been looking at at the side, Arisawa Tatsuki can¡¯t even understand the Ability. The Thunder is notoriously difficult to control, all the way from the sense of Awakening, in the face of giant Hollow out of control, to the back of the special training out of control, Arisawa Tatsuki within the body of the azure Thunder, out of control not too small a dozen times, each The consequences of a loss of control are serious injuries. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia who had been helping Arisawa Tatsuki, I am afraid that Arisawa Tatsuki has long been killed by the azure Thunder backlash. Not only this, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s every battle, in fact, is also dancing on the tip of the knife, even if I had a battle with T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, overloaded with azure Thunder, once there was no Ye Jia shot, it would be really dead. . Ten days of special training, Arisawa Tatsuki is the most advanced among the people, bigger than Kurosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s progress is due to its potential, World main character is not ordinary, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s progress is based on loose gloves, and the skill that Ye Jia taught him before. Sado Yasutora¡¯s progress is due to his own Ability II. Times Awakening. Everyone¡¯s progress is a bit of a shackle, because they all have World-conscious attention, only Arisawa Tatsuki is really relying on, the breakthrough limit again and again, the backlash again and again, and finally the body and the Thunder fit. , mastered its own Ability. If the Inoue Orihime¡¯s Ability is easy and difficult, then Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability is difficult. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder, when it was in control, was really difficult. Without Ye Jia¡¯s help, Arisawa Tatsuki could not survive under the backlash again and again. However, after mastering, it is relatively simple, because Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s road is almost completely determined, that is, the constant tempering of his own body, has been thunder, the azure Thunder, completely turned into a battle with T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya In the middle of the purple thunder. Once this step is completed, there is no doubt that the strength of Arisawa Tatsuki will inevitably be reborn. brush! The white leaves, which are possessed by Ye Jia, waved with a ray of ray of light and appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Tatsuki, this is where you next practice, you have the Gravity Technique I set up, you can adjust the gravity according to your own requirements, use gravity to tempering your own body.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf looks at The khaki enchantment is pronounced introduced. ¡°Ok!¡± Hear this, Arisawa Tatsuki nodded, and there is no start to talk. The white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia did not say much. A sword light rushed out and rushed into the khaki enchantment with Arisawa Tatsuki. After the settlement of Arisawa Tatsuki, the eyes of Yeh, who was possessed by Ye Jia, fell on Sado Yasutora. Chapter 1659 Chapter 468 The source of Strength ¡°Chaidu, in the previous special training, you also performed quite well. I believe you should also guess the source of your own Ability?¡± The white leaf looks at Sado Yasutora, which is owned by Ye Jia. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°Well!¡± Sado Yasutora nodded, expressionless¡¯s start to talk: ¡°In the previous special training, after being sent to the enchantment by Ye teacher, I felt that the strength of the body with the body is about to move. It is a feeling different from the past, it is a joy to return home. Feeling, under the impact of this joy, with the constant tempering of myself, my Ability has carried out a second Awakening.¡± Sado Yasutora had a heartbeat, and the shield on the right hand slowly condensed, and the left hand was wrapped in a pattern of Level 1. ¡°The right arm of the giant¡±, ¡°The left arm of Devil¡±! Gently grasping the left hand and feeling the arrival of the body with the body, Sado Yasutora looks at the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia: ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t think too much, maybe I thought about it, but I was ignored by my subconscious. Knowing that I entered the Soul Society, I only felt it, and I felt like an unprecedented rejection. It seems that my Innate is Soul Society. The enemy is the same.¡± ¡°At this time, I realized that my own Ability, where it came from. My Ability is neither Shinigami nor the destroyer, but also rejected by the Soul Society. Then there is only one possibility, compared with Shinigami and the destroyer. Close to Hollow, only Hollow¡¯s Strength is innate by the Soul Society.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, at the time of the special training, let me have a spiritual pressure to go home, it should come to Hueco Mundo!¡± Sado Yasutora¡¯s gaze-like look towards the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, waiting for the answer from Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø what? Is it closer to Hollow than Shinigami and the destroyer? At the time of the special training, all around the intense physical pressure came to Hueco Mundo? Not only Sado Yasutora, but after listening to Sado Yasutora¡¯s narrative, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± were also surprised to look at the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. Just what Sado Yasutora said, the impact of Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± is too great, they can¡¯t think of it, Sado Yasutora¡¯s Ability will come to Hollow. From the power of Kurosaki ichigo Awakening Shinigami, it has been taught that Shinigami and Hollow are enemies of Innate, and Shinigami¡¯s responsibility is to eliminate Hollow. Through previous experience, Kurosaki ichigo has gradually agreed with this. Suddenly someone told him that the most ironic friend of Yhwach¡¯s Ability came to Hollow, and Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t know what to think for a while. Ishida Ury¨± Like Kurosaki ichigo, the same teaching he received from childhood, Hollow is synonymous with evil in his eyes, which is almost ingrained. And, most importantly, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s grandfather died in Hollow¡¯s hands. In the middle, there is Nei Mayuri who stalked and let Shinigami go to rescue, deliberately delaying the rescue, but Nie Mayuri can only be regarded as the second murderer, and the most direct killer of his grandfather is still Hollow. Now, at first glance, Sado Yasutora within the body¡¯s Strength comes to Hollow, Ishida Ury¨± is also a bit embarrassed. ¡°You guessed it well, then what do you think about your own Ability?¡± Nodded by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf, affirmed his guess. Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°The Right Arm of the Giant¡± and ¡°The Left Arm of Devil¡±, really speaking, came to Hollow, which Ye Jia knew from the beginning. This is not because he has seen comics, knowing the original story, Sado Yasutora finally Awakening his own complete Ability in Hueco Mundo, will determine that Sado Yasutora¡¯s Ability comes to Hollow. Ye Jia¡¯s identification of Sado Yasutora¡¯s Ability, Hollow is scanned by the gods, with the realm of Ye Jia Deity, the knowledge can be basically confirmed, the origin of Sado Yasutora¡¯s Strength. Sado Yasutora¡¯s Ability comes from Hollow. This is no doubt, and it¡¯s not ordinary Hollow. Otherwise, it¡¯s just Awakening Ability¡¯s Sado Yasutora. It¡¯s impossible to beat Captain. It is because of this that Ye Jia was in the special training before he chose Hueco Mundo spiritual pressure after compression, in order to help Sado Yasutora, further Awakening¡¯s own Ability¡­ Among the five people, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, it is said that Kurosaki ichigo and Sado Yasutora are the luckiest, because they do not need to undergo penance, improve the spiritual pressure with the body, only need to tap their potential. Only. Of course, above the potential, Sado Yasutora is not comparable to Kurosaki ichigo. In the case of a single theory with the essence of the body Hollow¡¯s Strength, Kurosaki ichigo may not be comparable to Sado Yasutora, but there are three different Strengths that can¡¯t stand Kurosaki ichigo within the body! These three kinds of strengths are merged together, and that is the Spirit King Expert like Yhwach. However, Sado Yasutora is undoubtedly much more fortunate than the rest of the three, and only needs to dig into the strength of the body, and can be ascending to the skies with a single leap to become an expert that is not weaker than everyone. Moreover, because Sado Yasutora originally¡¯s battle Talent is not weak, it also allows him to quickly master his own Strength, and there will be no situation where Strength is too fast and can¡¯t be controlled. It can only be said that Sado Yasutora is undoubtedly much more fortunate than the vast majority of people, and it is the most important supporting role of the main character of the Kimigaki ichigo Shinigami World. After hearing the words of Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, the last trace of luck in Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± was completely annihilated. Both of them looked toward Sado Yasutora and waited for Sado Yasutora¡¯s answer. 1.1Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t start to talk after hearing the inquiry from Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia. It was silent for a while, only a faint start to talk: ¡°In my opinion, Strength is Strength, the so-called Strength is only Strength itself, there is no difference between good and evil. Whether it is Shinigami, the destroyer, or Hollow, as long as you can control your Strength, not because of your own lust, but Because of the guardianship, I only wave the fist, so no matter what the essence of the Strength he has, in my eyes, his Strength is just.¡± ¡°And my Strength, from the guardian, was born because of the guardian. Even if the essence of this Strength comes from Hollow, I still appreciate this Strength. He allows me to guard what I want to guard.¡± Sado Yasutora Raise the left fist and clench the path of the fist, chop nails and sever Iron. Chapter 1660 Chapter 467, the guardian, justice When Sado Yasutora¡¯s words came out, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury couldn¡¯t help but feel a shyness on his face and feel ashamed of his behavior. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network I have to say that the words of Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± talked about their innermost feelings. In fact, in fact, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± are attached to Strength, not because they are so eager for Strength, or because they like fighting. They pick up this Strength, just want to protect their family and protect themselves. The mind, guarding more of the ordinary person only. They are not much different from Sado Yasutora. The only difference is that they are Shinigami, one is a destroyer, two are Innate with a halo of justice, and Sado Yasutora¡¯s Strength comes to Hollow. However, Shinigami must be just, and Hollow must be evil. Kurosaki ichigo remembered the Gotei 13 team who convicted his father because of a small incident. Ishida Ury¨± remembered Nie Mayuri, who had been shot since 15. As the thoughts flew, the two men were silent. It turns out that Shinigami does not necessarily represent justice, and Hollow does not necessarily mean evil. For what is justice and what is evil, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, who are just in their teens, don¡¯t have much understanding. However, what Sado Yasutora just said, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± agree very much. ¡°Fist, who is waving because of guardianship, is just, and the rest are violent!¡± Mind here, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± looks at Sado Yasutora, whisper: ¡°Tea, just we¡­¡± ¡°Nothing, I can understand!¡± Ishida Ury¨± and Kurosaki ichigo haven¡¯t finished talking yet, and Sado Yasutora interrupted them. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not just you. I just learned that the strength of my own with the body, from Hollow, will also be unconsciously fearful, because in my eyes, Hollow is also synonymous with evil, I am also very Fear of myself, it will become Monster like Hollow. But then I figured out that it is me who controls Strength, and my strength with the body comes from Hollow, but I am not Hollow!¡± Sado Yasutora¡¯s dull voice, once again in the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±. When I heard the plain and powerful words of Sado Yasutora, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury couldn¡¯t help but have a whole body shock. The whole person seems to have been sublimated from the inside out. At this moment, through the words of Sado Yasutora, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± finally found the meaning of their own Strength. Perhaps this connotation is different from Sado Yasutora¡¯s understanding of Strength, but it does not want to be the same as before, only limited to Strength itself. Seeing this scene, I was greeted by the enthusiasm of Ye Jia¡¯s white-leaf. Among the five, perhaps because Sado Yasutora has experienced the most, Sado Yasutora¡¯s understanding of Strength is far above Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±. Unlike Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, they have always been ignorant, always hanging Shinigami and the destroyer on the bottom of the heart. In fact, whether it is Shinigami, the destroyer, or Hollow, the root of its strength is the physical pressure, but the external Attribute of the physical pressure is not the same. Shinigami¡¯s Strength comes from Spirit King, and the gentle, medium and mild, and physical pressure are more focused on the Attribute. Hollow¡¯s Strength comes from Hueco Mundo, Hueco Mundo is the world¡¯s largest negative emotional accumulation of the world, because a lot of negative emotions pile up, resulting in Hollow¡¯s Strength more chaotic, tyrannical, more biased and negative Attribute. As for the Strength of the Destroyer, the source is Yhwach, but in essence, the Strength of the Destroyer is not created by Yhwach, but Yhwach absorbs the Strength of countless souls, and then gives feedback to some of them, born. Come out of Strength. The real source of this Strength is the human soul itself. Shinigami is made up of souls with positive emotions and Awakening in Soul Society, so the spiritual pressure is biased towards the Attribute. Hollow This is caused by the souls filled with negative emotions, which are eroded by negative emotions, so the spiritual pressure is biased towards the negative Attribute. The strength of the destroyer comes from the human soul itself, both positive and negative. Therefore, if strictly speaking, the spiritual pressure of the destroyer should be neutral, neither biasing the positive Attribute nor the negative Attribute. Of course, among them, there is also a scent of assassination, assimilation, and destruction belonging to Yhwach, and thus destroying the spiritual pressure of the division will directly annihilate Hollow. ¡°correct!¡± After Sado Yasutora finished speaking, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, who had some feelings, were silent, and they were silent for nearly five minutes. Kurosaki ichigo seemed to think of something, and suddenly started to talk. ¡°Mr. Ye, I remember when I just played, Kuchiki Byakuya once said that my mask seems to be related to Hollow. I later compared it carefully. This mask is indeed similar to Hollow¡¯s mask. I don¡¯t have the body. Hollow¡¯s Strength. However, I am not Shinigami. Shinigami and Hollow should be Innate¡¯s rival 960. How can I with the body have Hollow¡¯s Strength?¡± As soon as he said, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s right hand smeared at the face, a half-white, half-patterned mask appeared on the face of Kurosaki ichigo. At the time, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s imposing manner changed, and the violent temperament rose from the body of Kurosaki ichigo. After a reminder from Kurosaki ichigo, I noticed the change in the atmosphere of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, and the two complex complex slightly changed. Because they did feel the Hollow atmosphere from Kurosaki ichigo, especially Sado Yasutora, because he also had the strength of Hollow¡¯s Strength, so Sado Yasutora is basically ok. After taking the mask, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Strength is indeed mixed into Hollow¡¯s Strength. Ishida Ury¨± and Sado Yasutora looked at each other and turned their eyes to the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. They wanted to hear how the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed explained. Shinigami and Hollow Innate are opposites. This has been inscribed in the origins of Soul Society and Hueco Mundo. Sado Yasutora is just a little Hollow¡¯s Strength. When he first entered the Soul Society, he was rejected by the Soul Society. Know how serious Shinigami is against Hollow. Chapter 1661 Question of the 470th chapter Sado Yasutora within the body has Hollow¡¯s Strength, Ishida Ury¨±, Sado Yasutora can understand, but Kurosaki ichigo is Shinigami, with the body but Hollow¡¯s Strength, Ishida Ury¨±, Sado Yasutora is a bit uncomfortable. The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia glanced at Kurosaki ichigo and finally nodded. ¡°You have the body of Hollow¡¯s Strength, and for some reason, I didn¡¯t tell you, the mask on your face is A sign called Hollowing Ability?¡± ¡°Hollow?¡± Kurosaki ichigo looked at the Kurosaki ichigo, which is different from the original story. Today, Kurosaki ichigo is not like the original plot. It is the absorption of Rukia¡¯s spiritual pressure to become Shinigami. Naturally, it has not been experienced. Seventy-two hours of reviving the power of Awakening Shinigami in the plot, and have never experienced Hollow. Thus, for the concept of Hollow, today¡¯s Kurosaki ichigo does not know much. At the beginning, in the special training, Ye Jia only told Kurosaki ichigo, how to control the Hollowization, did not mention the term Hollow, and did not mention the source of this Strength. ¡°Hollow, it¡¯s very simple, Shinigami¡¯s Hollow. You don¡¯t have to ask about this question for a while, I will tell you later.¡± The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is faint. After hearing the voice of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo still had a lot of doubts, but in the end he chose to press down. Since Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, has promised him, he will tell him about it. Then you will never say anything. Ishida Ury¨± and Sado Yasutora are quite curious about the Hollowization of Shinigami just mentioned by Ye Jia. After all, the 1 wool 3 Chinese network, after all, this is the first time they heard the term, originally they also counted, and Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, can introduce them. The white leaf that is now possessed by Ye Jia does not say that the two have to suppress the thoughts of the heart. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia do not say that there are naturally the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± The two are still not ignorant, and they do not know how to play, forcing them to die, let the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia say to them. Moreover, the most important thing is that this matter is essentially the privacy of Kurosaki ichigo, and they are not suitable for too many inquiries. ¡°Well, this problem is temporarily put down, I will continue to talk about the next practice of Chadu!¡± The faint sound of the white leaves, which is possessed by Ye Jia, re-drawn the topic to Sado Yasutora. ¡°In fact, tea crossing, you and Tatsuki are similar, after the practice, do not need me to intervene too much. You within the body of Strength, it does come to Hollow, and the origin is quite simple. From your current performance You still haven¡¯t tapped this Strength to the limit. So, your subsequent practice is still based on tapping your potential.¡± brush! A sword light illuminates, and a violent enchantment appears in front of the three. A glance at the newly emerging enchantment, the faint road of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia: ¡°Chaidu, this is where you next practice, it is still compressed Hueco Mundo¡¯s Spiritual Qi¡­ I believe it should help you continue to tap your potential. Presumably, if you can bring you with the body The potential is fully exploited, at least with the Captain-level peak power, and even the potential to exceed the Captain level.¡± ¡°As for the final step, I will see you.¡± After that, I don¡¯t wait for Sado Yasutora to say behind. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia will wave, and a sword aura will rush out from the white leaf behind that is possessed by Ye Jia, and enter Sakura directly with Sado Yasutora. Among them. After Sado Yasutora was also sent to the enchantment, Kurasaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± were left in front of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, and they were the two most difficult to deal with. The gaze was swept away from one person after another, and the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia slightly indulged for a while before starting to talk: ¡°The situation of the two of you is more complicated. I will send you to the enchantment first, and then give you separate instructions.¡± Said, the two sword aura rose again, and two small jiejie appeared in the Space surrounded by sword aura. ¡°That¡¯s it. If you have just fought with Kuchiki Byakuya, just take a break. I will go and give pointers to the rain dragon, wait for me to point out the rain dragon, and then point you.¡± The eyes of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia I moved back and forth between Ishida Ury¨± and Kurosaki ichigo for a while, and finally made a decision. ¡°Okay, Teacher Ye!¡± Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± have no objections to the proposal of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, and they are in unison. The white leaf nodded possessed by Ye Jia, with a wave of his hand, sent Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± into their respective enchantments, and then the body flashed and followed Ishida Ury¨± into the knot of Ishida Ury¨±. boundary. Seriously, among the five, Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± are indeed the two most difficult to deal with. First of all, Kurosaki ichigo is the main character of Shinigami World. It is the strongest potential of Shinigami World. On the rise of Strength, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is not too careless. It only needs to help the Kurosaki ichigo to tap its potential. Just fine. However, the key is the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. The purpose of taking Kurosaki ichigo to break the practice is not to make Kurosaki ichigo as simple as Strength. His purpose is to let Kurosaki ichigo completely integrate the three elements of the body Shinigami, the destroyer and the Hollow, and climb to the peak of the previous life Kurosaki ichigo. It is not a simple matter to light this. After all, these three strengths, two of which are completely opposite, the power of the destroyer, although not in opposition to the other two strengths, but it is completely inconsistent with the other two strengths. However, this difficulty is not the biggest. In the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo once did it. At most, Kurosaki ichigo tried several times according to the original plot. Anyway, he was there, and Kurosaki ichigo could not die. What really troubles is the World Consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo within the body Shinigami World. As the story continues to evolve, at the same time, because of his drastic destruction of the story, Shinigami World¡¯s Shinigami consciousness has placed most of his attention on Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1662 The 477th chapter of the headache Ye Jia Ye Jia, although is Deity, is not afraid of Shinigami World, the World consciousness formed by this low-level World. Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network, but here after all is World consciousness of the world, World consciousness itself has a certain home advantage. World consciousness may not be enough, Ye Jia this Deity, but if Ye Jia is doing some small moves in the face of World consciousness, it is inevitable that World consciousness will be able to find out his existence. This possibility is still very big. This is also the reason why Ye Jia did not take the initiative to create a avatar instead of bringing him to Kursaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others into the cut-off practice, so as to minimize the possibility of his exposure. Now that his plan at Shinigami World is coming to an end, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t want to have any surprises at this critical time. With these two factors, Kurosaki ichigo can be described as quite difficult. I don¡¯t want to intervene. I am afraid that Kurosaki ichigo will not be able to integrate three strengths. I will intervene too much and be afraid of being discovered by World. Compared to Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± is relatively less difficult. Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s hard work is mainly reflected in how to improve Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s combat power. Compared with Kurosaki ichigo, Sado Yasutora and the others, Ishida Ury¨± is quite awkward. On the understanding of Talent, Ishida Ury¨± is actually 400 far above everyone, even Kurosaki ichigo is not necessarily comparable to him. However, the potential Ishida Ury¨± is not comparable to any of the remaining four. Kurosaki ichigo Needless to say, Shinigami World¡¯s main character is endless. Sado Yasutora, you only need to mine your own Ability, you can have the Captain-level peak. Although Inoue Orihime is the weakest among the people, her Ability is the most potential among the people. Arisawa Tatsuki, not to mention, she can turn her azure Thunder into a Purple Thunder, and she may even become a Super Captain. It can be said that Arisawa Tatsuki is one of the five people, after Kurosaki ichigo, the most promising one to become the super Captain class. Ishida Ury¨± was awkward. His Talent was very savvy. After only reading it a few times, he thoroughly mastered it, Ye Jia had previously demonstrated in front of him, the spiral arrow and the Unending Nine Stars. However, he suffered from the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, but it was supported by loose gloves. The Ghost Gloves are truly magical, allowing a destroyer to greatly increase the control of Reishi in a very short period of time and become an Expert close to the killer peak. It¡¯s just a loose glove, a defeated glove, and this glove is indeed a shortcut to improve the combat power within a short period of time. However, once this shortcut is taken, it will be difficult for the destroyer to make further progress for a long time. After bringing the scattered gloves, the destroyer¡¯s convergence of the spiritual pressure, although greatly improved, but it is not their own understanding. After the Gloves, the further step is to destroy the teacher¡¯s peak. This step is not an external force and can help breakthrough. On the contrary, the external force of the loose gloves will also hinder. There is no shortcut in this world that has no cost at all. If you want to get something, you have to pay for it. Like Kurosaki ichigo and Sado Yasutora, although they have the potential that ordinary people can¡¯t imagine, they can easily upgrade their Strength, but they also have to pay the price. The price is to become a chess piece and a tool for countless people. Everything about Kurosaki ichigo and Sado Yasutora is given to him because World consciousness needs his tool. Ishida Ury¨± had the power of formidable in advance through the Gloves Gloves, and it also cost a price. Compared with Kurosaki ichigo in the Yhwach battle, it was completely taken away by Strength, Ishida Ury¨±, and then the speed is slowed down, just a negligible A small price. It¡¯s not even a price, because Ishida Ury¨± is ahead of time with the Glitter Gloves, compared to the Strength that will be mastered in the future. Since it is an overdraft in advance, it will naturally pay off the debt after the time. In the original plot, Ishida Ury¨±, after taking the Gloves, was able to make progress in a short period of time, and obtained a brand new Ling Gong, which was the power of his loss to destroy the teacher. The price, after his father, broke and then helped him to regain the power of the destroyer, only to let him breakthrough again. However, now because of the special training that Yi Jia had prepared for Ishida Ury¨±, and the skill that Yi Jia taught to Ishida Ury¨± before, Ishida Ury¨± did not rely on the bursting of the Gloves to burn within in the battle with Nie Mayuri. The body All the power of the destroyer, forcibly stepped into the killer¡¯s peak form, and defeated Ney Mayuri in one fell swoop. Therefore, today¡¯s Ishida Ury¨± is naturally not as powerful as the original plot. In this case, there will be no such thing as the so-called break. Of course, with Ye Jia now in the position of Ishida Ury¨±, he can completely let Ishida Ury¨± abandon his own power of the destroyer, and then re-break through the hands of Ye Jia, the same as the original story. If you do this, it is quite easy for Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. Although he is only a avatar, it can still be done by helping Ishida Ury. However, the problem is that Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, does not want to do this. In doing so, Ishida Ury¨± can indeed make great progress in a short period of time, relying on the skill he taught, and then breaking the vertical pressure of the teacher¡¯s peak state, the extraordinary Captain level peak, There should still be no problem. If the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is used, Ishida Ury¨± masters the previous life, Yhwach gives him the Ability, then the two phases overlap, Ishida Ury¨± may even have the power of Captain, even if it is the weakest Super Captain class, but the weakest super Captain class is also stronger than the strongest Captain class. However, this is still a long way from the goal of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Although Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, said before, let everyone not be too stressed in the next five years, only need to have the ability to compete with the super Captain level after five years. Chapter 1663 The 472th chapter Ishida vsYe Jia But in fact, besides Inoue Orihime, who doesn¡¯t like or is good at fighting, for the rest of the four, Yeh, who is possessed by Ye Jia, has always been expecting that they will be able to break through in the next five years. To the super Captain level. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In this case, when he rescues Shiba Isshin, he no longer has to deal with it, and he can guarantee that 100.00% will lead all members of Zero Squad. Moreover, with these four potentials, the super Captain class joins, and after the battle with Yhwach¡¯s ¡°Sternritter¡±, he has a more compact imposing manner, so that he can have absolute power and no suspense. Completed the matter of the Soul Society. In this way, Ishida Ury¨± Ability is not enough. It is not enough to let Ishida Ury¨± really have the power to compete with ¡°Sternritter¡± in just five years. Within the enchantment, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia stood opposite Ishida Ury¨±, quietly looking at him, no words, and he was thinking about it. The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia has been standing and not talking. Ishida Ury¨± is a bit embarrassed. Just Kurosaki ichigo is still a little better, at least not him ¨C alone. However, now within the entire enchantment, it is empty, only him and the white leaves who are possessed by Ye Jia. The white leaf light that is possessed by Ye Jia is at his, brief remark. In addition to the atmosphere, Ishida Ury¨± did not know how to describe it. Standing for a while, Ishida Ury¨± finally couldn¡¯t help but take the lead in starting to talk: ¡°Ye teacher¡­¡± However, he just started to talk, standing opposite him on the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, and interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, do your best Ability to Attack me, let me see where your limits are!¡± Ishida Ury¨± was interrupted by the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, and then nodded quickly and agreed without hesitation: ¡°it is good!¡± Like Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± is smart, but in the image of Ye Jia¡¯s repeated rescue and near omnipotent, Ishida Ury¨± was also brainwashed by Ye Jia. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø It is no exaggeration to say that in the heart of Ishida Ury, Ye Jia is the highest-ranking person besides his grandfather. Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s grandfather is dead, so now Ye Jia is the highest-ranking person in Ishida Ury¡¯s heart. The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is nodded, standing in the indifferent position, no more start to talk, he will not know how to help Ishida Ury¨±. This was put forward, let Ishida Ury¨± full power, so that he can more clearly understand the current strength of Ishida Ury¨±, perhaps what inspiration can be found. brush! One left hand, a substantial spiritual bow appeared in the hands of Ishida Ury¨±, since Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, wants to see him, he certainly does not hesitate to limit him today. As for his own Attack, will it hurt the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia? Ishida Ury¨± has not considered it at all. Although the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is only a avatar, not long ago, Ye Bai, who was possessed by Ye Jia, also defeated a super Captain class. The white leaf that was just possessed by Ye Jia is that. Terrifying¡¯s incomparable restraint was blocked. Ishida Ury¨± Although she is somewhat confident about her current strength. But he is not arrogant, and feels that he can damage to the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. However, it is also known about this, Ishida Ury¨± this time, did not mean to stay. brush! Right hand A slight slender, three slender spiral arrows appear immediately above the spirit bow. Samsung Lianzhu! As soon as I was released, Ishida Ury¨± displayed a weakened version of the ¡°Unending Nine Stars¡± stunt that I learned from Ye Jia. Sou! sou! sou! The right hand was loose, and the three spiral arrows flew out in a lightning-like manner, and shot at the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. In the face of the three spiral arrows flying, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia are quite calm. Samsung Lianzhu, although a weak version of Unending Nine Stars, but compared to Unending Nine Stars, Samsung Lianzhu is nothing. Even with the spiral arrow, Ishida Ury¨± can only pose a certain threat to some of the Demand Captain levels. It is nothing for the ordinary Captain class, not to mention even the Captain class can be defeated. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. brush! As soon as the mind was moved, several sword aura flew out from the white leaf behind, which was possessed by Ye Jia, and formed a wall composed of a sword aura, which appeared in front of the spiral arrow. boom! The three spiral spirit arrows collide on the sword aura. The impact of the three spiral spirit arrows is superimposed. Each impact is more powerful than the previous impact, but the impact of the three strands is superfluous. The sword aura of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Even the sword aura of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia can¡¯t be shaken. Bang! The sword aura that blocked the spiral arrow shook a little, and an anti-shock force rushed out. The last spiral arrow was immediately shattered by the force of this earthquake. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are as indifferent as ever, as if doing a trivial little thing, looks at Ishida Ury¨± faintly: ¡°carry on!¡± Ishida Ury¨± took a deep breath and heard all the distractions in my heart when I heard the words of the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. Ishida Ury¨± knows that she is not the opponent of Yeh, who is possessed by Ye Jia, and has never been the opponent of Ye Jia, who has been possessed by Ye Jia, and has never even wanted to catch up with the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Not because Ishida Ury¨± didn¡¯t have the courage, but because Ishida Ury¨± was very clear about the gap between himself and the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. Want to catch up with a person, at least see his back to catch up. If you can¡¯t even see the back, then there is no meaning to catch up, not even chasing, but an unrealistic fantasy. Therefore, since the last match with Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± has always been pursuing Kurosaki ichigo because he can see the back of Kurosaki ichigo. As for Ye Jia, perhaps one day, Ishida Ury¨± will regard him as his own catch-up target, but not now. In the present Ishida Ury¨±, Ye Jia, like his grandfather, is his respectable person. This time, Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, let him shoot, and want to see where his limit is. Where is the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, maybe just casually, Ishida Ury¨± is here to make him extremely One thing to pay attention to. Chapter 1664 The 473th chapter Ishida vs Ye Jia Ishida Ury¨± In the previous battle, she was able to defeat Nie Mayuri and solve her own hatred. Ye Jia played a key factor. Look. Wool, Chinese net If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia, let him go through ten days and ten nights of special training. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia who taught the spiral arrow and Unending Nine Stars, he couldn¡¯t beat Nie Mayuri so easily. It can be said that, to a certain extent, Ye Jia is already half of the teacher of Ishida Ury¨±. Now, the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia allows him to shoot, and it can be counted as the result of teaching him before acceptance. Ishida Ury¨± can¡¯t take it easy. And, to be honest, Ishida Ury¨± also wants to take a shot and see where his limits are. The last time, although he played against Ney Mayuri, and defeated Ney Mayuri after Bankai, but in fact, he did not play very well. Because of the combat Ability, Nie Mayuri is actually the weakest of all Captain classes, and may even be unable to match Abarai Renji who has just learned Bankai. This simply refers to pure combat Ability. Ney Mayuri¡¯s real formidable is not his combat Ability, but his research in Talent. Throughout the entire Shinigami story, in addition to the beginning, because of the loss to Ishida Ury¨±, Nie Mayuri in the back of the battle, relying on the various items created by himself, can be described as all the way, whether it is Espada or ¡°Sternritter¡± As long as it is the opponent of Nie Mayuri, they are basically killed by Nie Mayuri. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Therefore, Nie Mayuri, who was in conflict with Ishida Ury¨±, did not show her terrifying side at all. Bankai had nothing but a large body and could be poisoned. Defeat such an opponent, how could Ishida Ury¨± be happy? The proposal by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf to make his full power shot is undoubtedly the same as Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s intention. He also wants full power to see if he still has those shortcomings. After gazing at the micro-coagulation and tightly gazing at the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s cockroaches had a fighting intent. Sou! At the foot, he violently slammed his body and his body flashed. Ishida Ury¨± exhibited his flying feet and disappeared into place. As a destroyer, wandering and fighting is always one of the skills that the destroyer must master. Although the destroyer is also good at close combat fighting skills, but compared to the bows and arrows in their hands, these close combat fighting skills are undoubtedly much weaker, just to destroy the divisions, forced to play. Therefore, the bow and arrow can be regarded as the only means of opposing the enemy. In addition to the ¡°Sternritter¡± of the friends, the vast majority of the destroyers are the only means of confrontation. Since it is the only means of confrontation, it is natural to give full play. The bow and arrow is a remote Attack. It takes a certain distance to play the formidable power. It uses the flying foot to keep moving around the enemy all around, and then use the bow and arrow to launch the Attack remotely. This is undoubtedly the best way to continue to use the strength of the bow and arrow. . For any destroyer, this is a must. Especially the high level of the destroyer, because with the continuous improvement of Strength, the distance has gradually lost value for both parties. It is impossible to have the Deputy Captain level, or the Captain level, standing in the same place, waiting for your shot. With the speed of the Reputation Captain class and the Captain class, if the destroyer who is against it will not travel long distances, they will be able to appear next to the destroyer, and then they will end it. . brush! This battle, because the opponent is the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, there is no need to worry about it, will it hurt people, and because it is the result of the test before the test. Therefore, Ishida Ury¨± did not take the slightest effort and used full power directly. There were countless spiritual pressures at the foot, and Ishida Ury¨± was immediately like a phantom, walking around the white leaves of Ye Jia. In the face of Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s walk, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia are as calm as ever, without evading and not defending. They just stand in the same place and seem to be waiting for Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s shot. This attitude shows that Ishida Ury¨± has no threat to the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia¡­ The meaning of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, the meaning of Ishida Ury¨±, which has always been wise, can be seen at a glance. However, he is not angry because he is also very clear that his combat power is at most Captain level 1, and the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia can be defeated even with the Captain level. A Captain class, for a person who can easily beat a Captain level, naturally there is no threat. Of course, it is clear that it was treated like Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf. Ishida Ury¨± was not angry, but her heart was burning with enthusiasm. Ishida Ury¨± secretly made up his mind, and in the next shot, he must let the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia look at him. Ishida Ury¨± Ichida Ury¨±¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in the behind of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, while moving around, moving around, Ishida Ury¨± while saving the spiritual pressure, until the spiritual pressure was saved to a certain extent. . brush! Right hand Open the spirit bow in the hand, six faint spiral arrows with whistling sounds are formed on the spirit bow, and the spiral arrow is just formed. Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s right hand is lightly loose. Sou! sou! sou! From the bursting of 2.3, six spiral arrows flew out at the same time, and with lightning speed, went straight to the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. Six spiral arrows, each of which exudes the scent of everything, forcibly tearing the air where it passed, and crushing it toward the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Ishida Ury¨± This time, although it seems to be in a hurry, in fact, Ishida Ury¨± is actually prepared. The spiritual pressure that formed the spiral arrow was all accumulated during his walk, and the six spiral arrows were sketched out by Ishida Ury¨±. Therefore, although Ishida Ury¨± seems to only pull the spirit bow and condense the spiral arrow, it is lightning-like, but in fact, it is prepared for a long time. Chapter 1665 The 474th Ishida vs Ye Jia The six spiral arrows that are shot, each of which is a peak, is even stronger than the last time of the battle with Ney Mayuri. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø And, these six spiral arrows are also a simplified version of the Unending Nine Stars stunt. When the six spiral spirit arrows were halfway through the flight, under the deliberate control of Ishida Ury¨±, they formed a straight line in the air. The six-strand edge was unrejected and integrated, with a whistling sound, attached to Ye Jia. The white leaves of the body are shot. If the previous Samsung Lianzhu can only threaten the Grade Captain level, then the current six-star renju is enough to make the Captain class have to pay attention. Compared with Samsung Lianzhu, Liuxinglianzhu has more Samsung, but formidable power is not as simple as Samsung. With the point Arrancar, the impact is superimposed, naturally the more the spiral arrow is moving backwards, the effect is greater. Because every 15 arrow in the back is likely to be the last straw to crush the camel. If there is no arrow behind it, the spiral arrow in front will not play any role even if it is strong. The spiral arrow that has no effect, even if the formidable power is strong, is meaningless. Not only that, but with the increase in the number of spiral arrows, the impact of the superimposition of spiral arrows will become stronger. The spiral arrow that is shot from behind will continue to be motivated, and the impact generated by the spiral arrow shot from the front will make each spiral spirit play the most important role. Unending Nine Stars, with nine extremes, the front is based on the number of three talents, leaving only three and six. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Therefore, Samsung Lianzhu, Liuxinglianzhu, can be regarded as a simplified version of Unending Nine Stars. The other five stars, even the seven stars and eight stars, are just a simple amount of accumulation, compared with Samsung Lianzhu and Liuxinglianzhu. The simplified version is not strong enough. This point, Ishida Ury¨± is also very clear, after all, in the previous special training, Ishida Ury¨± can not remember how many times he has played, the simplified version of Unending Nine Stars. It was the turn of the understanding of Unending Nine Stars, Ishida Ury¨± was afraid that it was no match, and Ye Jia was the one who taught him this trick. The distance between Ishida Ury¨± and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is not too far. With the speed of the spiral arrow, this distance is almost instantaneous, and it has already reached the front of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. This time, Ishida Ury¨± shot very suddenly, and the shot was very fast, almost instantaneous time, they shot six spiritual arrows. In the usual Captain class, without paying special attention to Ishida Ury¨±, and still facing Ishida Ury¨±, I am afraid that even if the spiral arrow is on the scene, they will not react. Unfortunately, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are not the usual Captain class. After Ishida Ury¨± Shizhan Feilian¡¯s foot, the speed has become much faster, but it is still not enough to see the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Even the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia do not need to use the gods to clearly capture the silhouette of Ishida Ury¨±. As for Ishida Ury¨± appearing in his behind, the vision is not touched, and for him, it is not a problem. Ishida Ury¨± During the process of walking, there was a continuous accumulation of spiritual pressure, and then the Thunder hit a six-star jewel, which is undoubtedly a wonderful Attack. However, for the white leaf that Yi Jia possessed even Ishida Ury¨± silhouette can easily lock, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s this Attack is completely meaningless. When the spiritual pressure is not accumulated, the breath is weak, and the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia can be easily perceived. What¡¯s more, after the accumulation of the physical pressure. During the walk, Ishida Ury¨± did disappear from time to time in the view of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. After all, everyone¡¯s Innate view is fixed. Although Bai Ye was created by Ye Jia, he is also a normal person. Normal people have a fixed view. However, the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia does not use the eyes to lock the position of Ishida Ury¨±. He uses perception. As Ishida Ury¨± continues to accumulate spiritual pressure, Ishida Ury¨± is like a constantly brightening light bulb in the white leaf perception possessed by Ye Jia. Among the entire Space, as long as Ishida Ury¨± is alone, only one of his spiritual pressures will appear in the perception of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. In the perception of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, Ishida Ury¨± is undoubtedly the only light source. In this case, it is difficult to know the position of Ishida Ury¨± by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. Therefore, Ishida Ury¨± has just stopped her body shape, and Ishida Ury¨± is already very clear about the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. I only know that it is known that the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia did not use this for defense. Although the six-star renju can threaten the Captain class, it is nothing at all in the ultra-Captain eye of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Since it is not a big deal, why bother to defend in advance! Therefore, from Ishida Ury¨±, to the six spiral 630 arrow to the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, he is as calm as ever. until¨C Sou! The sharp whistling sound came from outside the quiet meters, and the sharpness above the spiral arrow continued to smear toward the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. This distance, with the speed of the spiral arrow, almost instantaneously, can be in the end, and the sly hit the back of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. For Ishida Ury¨±, the spiral arrow will not hit himself. The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is totally unconcerned, with his body strength, even if it is hard to connect Ishida Ury¨± the strongest Unending Nine Stars. What major event will happen, let alone six stars. It was just the six-star renju by Ishida Ury¨±, so it was so easy to hit, it didn¡¯t make any sense. Also, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia do not want to be shot by themselves. brush! The mind was moved, and the numerous words aura of Bey, which was possessed by Ye Jia, immediately spewed out, and a long wall composed of a sword aura appeared in the behind of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. The sword aura appeared in the very long time. As soon as I appeared, Ishida Ury¨± shot the spiral arrow, and with the sound of whistling, the slammed impact. Chapter 1666 The 477th 15 chapter huge gap Ka-cha ! A crisp Shatter sound came, and the sword aura long wall of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia had no problem at all, and remained completely motionless. Look. The spiral thread of the wool thread, the Chinese net and Ishida Ury¨±, has not waited until the second spiral arrow hits it. It is shattered by the sword¡¯s own wall and dissipated into the air. Of course, although the spiral arrow disappeared, the impact it produced was still there. The second spiral arrow was not affected by the first root and continued to hit the point where the first spiral arrow hit. Ka-cha ! It was a crisp sound, and the second spiral arrow was not spared. It was shattered into a spiritual pressure by the sharp edge above the sword aura. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ishida Ury¨± This time, the spiral arrow shot is six. These six are all without exception. They are not instigated by the slightest, and the heart of Ye Jia¡¯s possession is composed of a sword aura. Eventually, after the sixth spiral arrow hit the same point and was shattered and dissipated into the air, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s this Attack was coming to an end. ¡°Very good, keep coming, this time show Unending Nine Stars, the simplified version of formidable power is too weak!¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are facing Ishida Ury¨±, a faint voice. Ishida Ury¨± did not say anything when he heard the instructions of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, but his body flashed and appeared in front of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. It is indeed a kind of combat skill that fits well with many skillkillers of the destroyer. It is very suitable for dealing with those who are more formidable. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, when the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was a little raised and the sword aura was raised, Ishida Ury¨± understood that these things were useless for the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia can be super-Captain-class, and can easily defeat the madman. Such a former Expert, his point of thought, how could it be possible to get past it. Since it was not over, Ye Bai, who was possessed by Ye Jia, asked him to display Unending Nine Stars. Ishida Ury¨± immediately chose Unending Nine Stars from the front, and White was attached to Ye Jia by Attack. This is the command of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, and the power of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, whether he is in front or behind. Secondly, Unending Nine Stars is too difficult. Ishida Ury¨± is still not sure, and it is displayed in the process of walking. After the figure appeared in the field of white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, Ishida Ury¨± stared at the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia for a while, then took a deep breath, slowly pulling the spirit bow in her hand. The mind and the spiritual bow are in harmony. Under the portrayal of Ishida Ury¨±, nine spiral-shaped arrows with patterns appear on the bow. Weng! At this time, the spiritual pressure of all around turbulently converges toward the nine spiral arrows in the hands of Ishida Ury¨±. This small enchantment, although it is laid by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaves, is still placed in the boundary, but the concentration of Reishi in the enchantment is not low, and there is more than the Reishi concentration of Hueco Mundo. higher. Among the Shinigami, the destroyer, and the Hollow, the destroyer is the most concerned about the Reishi concentration. Unlike the Shinigami and Hollow, Shinigami and Hollow use their own physical pressure to fight. The destroyer is different. He does not use his spiritual pressure to fight, but manipulates all around Reishi. Attack. The stronger the Reishi of all around, the stronger the strength of the destroyer. Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that the spiritual pressure of the destroyer is useless. In fact, the reason why the destroyer can manipulate all the Reishi is the self-spiritual pressure, which resonates with the Reishi of all around, and the more its own physical pressure Strong, the more Reishi that can be manipulated. Under the all-concentration of high-concentration Reishi, the nine spiral spirits are agglomerated between moments. Under the all-concentration of the high-pressure spiritual pressure, the nine agglomerated spiral arrows are almost concise to the extreme, only A little bit can be completely substantive. Once fully substantive, it means Ishida Ury¨± has entered the Captain class. It¡¯s still a little bit worse, so these nine spiral spirit arrows are still in the Peak Captain level. The Deputy Captain level of Attack, after nine superimpositions, formidable power, for example, would not be too weak. Not long ago, Ishida Ury¨± used this trick to defeat Ney Mayuri, and even the Bankai of Ney Mayuri was wearing a hole. Today, Ishida Ury¨± once again showed this trick, which is even stronger than the previous one. Sou! sou! sou! Nine spiral spirit arrows flew out at the same time from the spirit bow, from nine different directions, to the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. These spiral arrows, at the same time of the white leaves that are attached to Ye Jia, are also close to each other. The difficulty of Unending Nine Stars is far beyond the six-star lianzhu and the Samsung lianzhu. It is already very troublesome to calculate their trajectory and let them fly in a straight line. There is no more spiral arrow, and the difficulty of calculating the trajectory is not more than a fraction, but more than double. The nine spiral spirit arrows are eight times larger in the calculation of the trajectory than the previous six stars. Only talentedness like Ishida Ury¨± can be done. brush! Under the control of Ishida Ury¨±, nine of them were joined together and they became a star when they were about to shoot the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. Flying a short distance, it has a certain impact on anything that is shot. Naturally, at the beginning of the comparison, when the nine spiral spirit arrows were converging, the imposing manner weakened a lot. At this moment, the nine spiral spirit arrows are connected in a straight line, the air machine attracts each other, and the imposing manner hidden inside the spiritual arrow is also stimulated. Nine spiral spirits imposing manner, suddenlyd a few times stronger than before, lightning-like direct shot by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaves. brush! This time, Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, did not take the initiative to defend, but launched a counterattack. The gaze was slightly condensed, and a sword aura long sword of Behind immediately flew out, with an endless edge slamming toward the spiral arrow of Ishida Ury¨±. Hey! The speed of the spiral arrow and the sword aura long sword are not slow. In the twinkling of an eye, the first of the nine spiral arrows is easily hit by the sword aura long sword that Ye Jia¡¯s possession of the white leaf is called by. . Chapter 1667 Chapter 476 The hidden trick The edge above the sword aura long sword collided with the impact above the spiral arrow. After Unending Nine Stars, the nine-strand impacts are superimposed on each other, and the formidable power is naturally quite terrifying. Look at the 1 wool 3 Chinese network. However, before the superposition, the first of the nine spiral arrows is quite weak, only the degree of the Peak Captain level. Therefore, just after contact, the first spiral spirit arrow was directly disintegrated in the air by the sword aura long sword. Of course, the impact of the first spiral arrow is still there. After the first one was broken, the sword aura long sword did not reduce the speed, and even broke the four spiral spirit arrows until the sixth. The three, six, and nine are all signs that the Unending Nine Stars formidable power rises to a certain extent. The sixth spiral arrow is enough to push the impact of the spiral arrow to the Captain level. Even though this may be just a common Captain level, the Captain level is the Captain level. The sword aura long sword was inspired by the strong white leaf of Ye Jia, but the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not spend much thought on it, and the formidable power was equally strong. Therefore, the speed of the sword aura long sword slowed down when it collided with the sixth spiral arrow. Next, the seventh and eighth roots, compared with the sixth root, the seventh and eighth do not seem to completely stimulate the superposition of the physical pressure. 947 However, compared with the seventh, eighth and sixth roots, it still has to be a lot stronger. On the impact of these two spirals, the sword aura long sword has slowed down and slowed down a lot. Of course, the sword aura long sword after all is the Attack of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, even if it is hand-made, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia can easily be defeated even with the Captain class. In the ordinary Captain class, there is also a great deterrent. Three times the weak impact, indeed, the edge above the sword aura long sword was broken up a lot, but from the complete defeat of the sword aura long sword, there is no doubt that there is still a long way to go. After the eighth spiritual arrow, it is the ultimate ninth spiritual arrow, which is the last blow of Unending Nine Stars and the last blow of the superimposed spiritual pressure used in the detonation. Hey! With a crisp sound, the ninth spiral arrow and the sword aura long sword finally collided. Bang! In the twinkling of an eye, like the oil on the fire, the first eight spiral spirit arrows fall at the same point, and the impact of the fall is immediately fully excited by the ninth. The impact of the waves, the crazy passed to the sword aura long sword, raging in it. Sword aura long sword The surface of the edge, but also by this shock, instantly defeated, leaving only a little residual breath. The impact of the two, the impact, immediately set off a wave of waves in all around. The ninth spiral arrow, like the storm maker, leads the remaining eight spiral spirit arrows, and the accumulated shocks continue to impact on the sword aura long sword, constantly raging in all around. In this crazy shock, the speed of the sword aura long sword also began to drop sharply, like the speed of the turtle, slowly moving in the air. Of course, speed slows down with the spiral arrow, and compared to the sword aura long sword, the spiral arrow is even worse. The ninth spiral arrow has set off a storm, but the sword aura long sword does not seem to dominate. . At least the sword aura long sword, when it was shocked, was not repelled, but continued to Ishida Ury¨±, slowly and firmly moving forward. This point is enough to show that the upper hand is still the sword aura long sword of Ye Jia, which is owned by Ye Jia, not Iwanda Ury¨±¡¯s Unending Nine Stars. Over time, the turbulent waves of Unending Nine Stars gradually dissipated. The ninth spiral arrow and the sword aura long sword wrapped in the air wave also appeared in the vision of the white leaf and Ishida Ury¨± possessed by Ye Jia. Like the rest of the eight spiral arrows, the ninth spiral arrow does not know when it still dissipates into the air. The sword aura long sword continues, flying forward. Just the speed has been slow to the extreme, and above the sword blade, it is also full of countless cracks. Obviously, just after the confrontation, the ninth spiral Lingjian is in a disadvantage, but the sword aura long sword does not have any advantage. A glance at the sword aura long sword, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia waved, and continued to fly to Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s sword aura long sword, which instantly dissipated into the air. After dispelling the sword aura long sword, the eyes of the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia were indifferent to Ishida Ury¨±, and asked: ¡°Is this your limit? Is there a stronger move?¡± Ishida Ury¨± also looked towards the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. I saw the white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession as usual. Ishida Ury¨± was silent for a while, slow and firm nodded: ¡°I still have a trick that I have never shown before. Is this my strongest move?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± I heard the words of Ishida Ury¨±, and there was a hint of curiosity in the white leaf scorpion that Ye Jia possessed. In the original plot, Ishida Ury¨± at this time, except for the scattered gloves, there is no Other means. Nowadays, because of the previous teachings, Ishida Ury¨± mastered the spiral spirit arrow, Unending Nine Stars, these two moves. However, these two tricks Ishida Ury¨± should be displayed. Ishida Ury¨±, who is thought of by Ye Jia¡¯s possession, can still be used. It seems that there is only one trick left, that is, a loose glove. The Gloves can raise the level of control of Reishi¡¯s Reishi, allowing a Destroyer to be within the shortest time, not weaker than the Demand Captain class. However, such awe is not without cost. The price of a loose glove is that you can¡¯t take off your loose gloves for the rest of your life. If you take off, at the moment you take off, the destroyer can also use the loose gloves to have the peak of the destroyer within a certain period of time. However, once this peak state is over, the destroyer will lose the Ability of the destroyer. In the original plot, Ishida Ury¨± took this state and took off the Gloves, and then defeated Neyuri. However, Yoshiya, who is possessed by Ye Jia, believes that Ishida Ury¨± should not, after he and his spar, impulsively take off the loose gloves. Not a loose glove, what should it be? For a time, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was full of expectation for Ishida Ury¨±. Chapter 1668 The 477th chapter Take a deep breath, press down all the spiritual pressure in my heart, Ishida Ury¨± slowly lifted his spiritual bow, and the heart slowly merged with the spiritual bow. This is a kind of realm that destroys the teacher. The human and the spiritual bow are integrated into one body, so that the formidable power of the spiritual bow can be maximized, and the accuracy of the spiritual arrow is ensured. At the level of Ishida Ury¨±, it is no longer to lock others with their eyes, but to lock others with their hearts. Without much hesitation, Ishida Ury¨± quickly opened the bow of the hand, and Reishi, who was all around, immediately began to gather out to the spiritual bow of Ishida Ury¨±. A spiral arrow with a pattern on it, condensed on top of the spirit bow, one of two three¡­ soon reached the ninth, but after the ninth appeared, Ishida Ury¨± didn¡¯t seem to have a stop The condensation of the arrows. Reishi of all around is still condensing. As time goes by, the spirit bow finally begins to have a movement, a spiral arrow with a pattern, a little bit of agglomeration, this is the tenth-root spiral arrow. A large number of Reishi, as well as the spiritual pressure of Ishida Ury¨± within the body, are instilling in the tenth spiral arrow. A little bit of time passed, and the tenth spiral of the agile, which was a little slow, finally formed. Bang! At the moment when the tenth spiral arrow was formed, the whole piece of the knot was blasted. A large number of Reishi, madly gathered toward the ten spiral arrows. The rotating spiral arrow is extremely attractive to Reishi, and the ten spiral spirits are in harmony, which undoubtedly pushes this suction to a peak. Reishi, which swarmed, formed a wave in the enchantment. If it is not the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, and the Reishi is pulled from other places in it, the spiritual pressure inside the enchantment is really sucked by Ishida Ury¨±. Finally, after absorbing a wave of spiritual pressure, the ten spiritual arrows finally saturate. Compared with the previous Unending Nine Stars, the spiritual arrow condensed above the spiritual bow at this moment is no small. Variety. When Unending Nine Stars, Ishida Ury¨± condensed the spiral arrow, which is a slender, patterned sword. Now, the spiral arrow that has been condensed has been basically close to the entity, and it has been consolidating to the extreme. The ten spiral spirit arrows add up, not the previous nine thick. The slender representative, Ishida Ury¨± is closer to the killer peak. ¡°Is this a ten-star bead?¡± In the moment when the ten spiral arrows in Ishida Ury¨± condensed, the word flashed in the white leaf of Ye Jia. Unending Nine Stars, but he handed it to Ishida Ury¨±, he is naturally very clear. In fact, when I was teaching Ishida Ury¨±, he did not hand over all the contents of Unending Nine Stars to Ishida Ury¨±. Because Ishida Ury¨± at that time, even the two stars are difficult, not to mention Unending Nine Stars, plus the core of Unending Nine Stars, it is the first nine arrows, all he did not give all the content To Ishida Ury¨±. In fact, on the Unending Nine Stars, there is indeed a trick, which is called the ten-star. This move is much stronger than Unending Nine Stars, nine for extremes and ten for Perfection. The ten-star renju, representing the number of Perfection, is naturally better than the Unending Nine Stars. However, the ten-star renju is not the limit of Unending Nine Stars. Previously, it has been said that the first nine arrows of Unending Nine Stars, namely Unending Nine Stars, are the real core of this stunt. Nine stars are connected in a straight line. As long as you master the principle, more spiral arrows will converge together, such as ten stars and even twelve stars and eighteen stars. As long as you can, how many stars are there. . Therefore, the ten-star renju is just a development and application of Unending Nine Stars. Even if there is no one to teach, you can understand it with your heart. With the savvy of Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Talent, it can be realized within such a time, that is, the unexpectedness of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, but it is reasonable. Without any strengths, Ishida Ury¨± is qualified to follow Kurosaki ichigo behind and become a World conscious carver. Gazing at the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia, there was not much hesitation, and it was not long after the ten spiral arrows were condensed. Ishida Ury¨± suddenly gave hands. Sou! sou! sou! Ten slender, tearing all around the air, with bursts of sound, directed toward the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. Compared to the previous Unending Nine Stars, this time the ten-star rims imposing manner is undoubtedly a lot stronger, somewhat similar to the gap between the previous Unending Nine Stars and the six-star renju. In fact, it is true that the Ten Stars are only one more star than the Unending Nine Stars. However, because of the ten stars and the number of Perfection, there is a huge gap between the ten stars and the Unending Nine Stars. This is not a gap between one star, but a gap between the levels. If you have a number of versions of Unending Nine Stars, the first level is definitely below Samsung. There are not many masters of Unending Nine Stars under Samsung. The formidable power is limited. The second level, Samsung to five stars, Samsung, is the Beginner of Unending Nine Stars, only to understand Samsung, can really start to play Unending Nine Stars¡¯ formidable power. As for the latter four stars and five stars, because there is no qualitative change, compared to Samsung Lianzhu, formidable power is not much stronger, so it is divided into a level. The third level, no doubt naturally, is six to eight stars. This level represents Reach the Higher Level on the top of Unending Nine Stars. The fourth level is Unending Nine Stars, which is a glimpse of the true terrifying side of this stunt. With Ishida Ury¨± but the power of the Reputation Captain level peak, this trick, coupled with the spiral arrow, can defeat a Captain class, and its formidable power can be imagined. The fifth level is the ten-star rim of Ishida Ury¨±, which is a kind of breakthrough for Unending Nine Stars stunts. Mastering the ten-star renju, it means that Ishida Ury¨± can almost be a teacher. Unending Nine Stars Arrow technique was originally delivered to Ishida Ury¨± by Ye Jia. As a avatar of Ye Jia, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia are naturally very clear, and what is its formidable power. In particular, this ten-star renju, although Ye Jia has never exhibited, has never seen it, but Ye Jia Deity¡¯s realm, a flash of knowledge, can be used to promote the power of this move in the mind. Chapter 1669 Chapter 478 is blocked by Attack However, knowing that it is known, the ten spiral arrows that came from the blast, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, are not in the eye. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Ten Star Lianzhu Although Attack Power is very strong, it still belongs to Captain class, and even the threshold of Captain level peak is not touched. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia can easily defeat the super Captain-class combat power, and how can you care about the Captain-class Attack at the district. Moreover, to be serious, Ishida Ury¨± has indeed mastered the ten-star renju, but it can only be regarded as barely mastered, and the flaws are enormous. If placed in a real battle, Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, can guarantee that he can easily take this trick without having to as easy as pie. Even the previous Unending Nine Stars, the white leaves that are owned by Ye Jia can be easily taken. Because, whether it is Unending Nine Stars or ten stars, they are in a straight line for too long. For so long, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia can shoot a few sword aura long sword in the spiral. Before the spiritual arrows have not been connected in a straight line, destroy them directly. Before connecting into a straight line, a single spiral spirit arrow has a common blow with respect to the Peak Captain level peak. This kind of blow is easily smashed by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf with a sword aura long sword. broken. Unending Nine Stars, the ten-star renju can be regarded as the bow and arrow single Attack stunt, at the level of the Deputy Captain level, Captain level, you can even use the weak to defeat the strong. However, this depends on how the person performing this stunt, Strength, and the strength of his opponent. There is no doubt that Ishida Ury¨±, who has a real power of the Reputation Captain level peak, is still not enough to see on his own Strength. Unending Nine Stars He can do a good job, but the ten stars are a little bit stubborn, and there are too many flaws. Of course, there are also some factors in this opponent who are possessed by Ye Jia. After all, not everyone can see the flaws of the ten stars, and no one can react in time after seeing the flaws. Before the spiral arrow has not been connected to a straight line, completely destroy it. Moreover, these flaws are not irreparable. Unending Nine Stars¡¯s display skills are originally two kinds, and the other one shoots nine or ten spiral arrows in succession, so they will not be afraid of being interrupted. However, there must be some loss, and the serial shot of nine or ten spiral spirit arrows is really difficult to be interrupted by people, but Attack Power is relative to this kind of bow, nine arrows, one bow is ten arrows, it is worse. A lot. With the understanding of Ishida Ury¨±, Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, believes in this choice, he should be able to understand clearly. As for this time, why Ishida Ury¨± is so unwise, shooting ten stars with a bow and arrow style, and the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are naturally clear. Ishida Ury¨± This time, I didn¡¯t think of him as an opponent, but to show him his most peak status to him and to himself. He really challenged his own limit. Ten spiral arrows with a whistling sound, directed at the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Last time, when the nine spiral spirit arrows actually flew in half, they became a straight line. This time, the ten spiral arrows, the difficulty is naturally higher than the last nine spiral arrows, a higher level, full three-quarters of the distance, ten spiral spirit arrows have become a straight line, Decoupled into a ten-star lianzhu that is just just in name only, but also in reality. Whether it¡¯s half the distance or three-quarters distance, it¡¯s too long compared to the real Expert. That¡¯s why Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, feels that Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Unending Nine Stars and the ten stars are flawed. Great reason. However, at the moment, it is not the time to pay attention to this. After the ten spiral spirit arrows are connected in a straight line, the air machine is connected, and the whole is actually rising immediately. The kind of breath that seems to break through the sky, rushing out of the spiral arrow, because the distance is not very far, the skin that is exposed by the white leaves of Ye Jia can even feel the spiral arrow The sharp breath that comes out above. Tear off! The air inside the enchantment, even the ultimate Reishi, has been torn by this arrow¡­ Because of the effect of the condensed Reishi brought by the ten-star lianzhu, the volume of the ten spiral linguistic arrows is now very close to the substantive spiritual arrow, which is very slender, about only the thickness of the pencil, and the spiral of the ten pencils is connected into one. The straight line, coupled with the speed of galloping, is extremely fast. A spiral spirit arrow is like a true fusion. It turns into a slender, long needle with a sharp scent, and it is stalked to the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. . In the face of Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s ten-star renju, the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed did not care too much, but they did not completely ignore them. After all, what is here is just a avatar of Ye Jia, and it is still a squad of strong and weak, if it is really the white arrow that Ye Jia possessed, this arrow hits the white that is possessed by Ye Jia. The body strength of the leaves is also severely injured. I didn¡¯t look at it, just saying that the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia wouldn¡¯t be too careless. It should be done with this arrow, not that the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is completely undefended, letting Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Attack, Hit yourself. After Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s ten spiral spirit arrows, after a straight line, Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf heart was moved, and a sword aura long sword immediately flew out from behind and greeted Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s spiral arrow. 3.2 This sword aura long sword, and the previous sword aura long sword against Unending Nine Stars, is almost exactly the same, and there is no difference. Last time, that sword aura long sword was only a reluctance to defeat Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Unending Nine Stars. This time, with a stronger ten-star renju, there is no doubt that this sword aura long sword will not be able to withstand it. However, for this point, Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, seems to be completely unconcerned. After shooting the sword aura long sword, nothing happens. The hand is standing in the same place, and there is no worry at all. Because the ten spiral arrows are connected in a straight line, only a quarter of the distance from the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia is added, and the spiral arrow and the sword aura long sword speed are not slow. Chapter 1670 The 475th chapter of the deadly flaws Therefore, the sword aura long sword almost just shot, and hit the spiral arrow. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network boom! The first spiral arrow hit the sword aura long sword first. Because it is the first arrow, although this arrow is a lot stronger than the one above, it is still not strong enough compared to the sword aura long sword. After being hit by the spiral arrow, the sword aura long sword is only a slight tremor, and it smashes the first spiral arrow and continues to fly forward. Follow closely from behind the second spiral spirit arrow, the third spiral spirit arrow¡­ until the eighth spiral spirit arrow, compared to before, there is no difference, eight spiral spirit arrows are used by sword aura long sword On the edge, one after another defeated. Of course, the sword aura long sword is not without paying the price, because the eight spiral spirit arrows, each one is stronger than before. Therefore, the impact of the eighth spiral arrow savings is much stronger than before. After crushing eight spiral spirit arrows in a row, the speed of the sword aura long sword has also dropped by more than half, and the sharpness on the top has been faint. After the eighth spiral arrow, it is the ninth spiral 15 spirit arrow, and there is not much preparation time for the sword aura long sword. boom! The ninth spiral spirit arrow, with a sharp breath, suddenly hit the sword aura long sword, nine is the singularity, is the first peak of Unending Nine Stars this arrow technology. In the moment when it hit the sword aura long sword, the accumulated impact was immediately triggered, tyrannical impact, and sharpness, raging above the sword aura long sword. Weng! In the blink of an eye, the sword aura long sword was immediately covered with cracks, and the sharp edges on it were swept away. It was like a tattered piece of temporary patchwork. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø However, fortunately, the sword aura long sword is still barely supported, which is even stronger than the previous Unending Nine Stars. However, Attack is not over yet, and there is a tenth arrow after the ninth arrow. When the impact caused by the ninth arrow has not subsided, the tenth arrow follows closely behind and hits the sword aura long sword. Ka-cha ! A crisp sound came out, the tenth spiral arrow just touched the sword aura long sword, and the sword aura long sword was overwhelmed and broke directly. The sword aura long sword is broken, but the impact caused by the spiral arrow does not end. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Almost at the moment when the sword aura long sword shattered, the tenth spiral arrow also exploded. The time, like the igniting of the oil pan, the impact that has not yet subsided, was again motivated by this arrow, and the imposing manner continued to rise. Although the carrier of this shock, the sword aura long sword has been Shatter, but this has not affected, the cumulative impact of the first nine arrows, was re-ignited. Without the carrier of sword aura long sword, this object of shocking catharsis can only be the air of all around. Bang! Hollow continually made a low noise, all around the air, stirred up by this shock, like a gust of wind, set off a wave of air, the space between Ishida Ury¨± and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia , shaded up. The seventy-eighty interest continued, and the air wave slowly dispersed. The white leaves of Ye Jia, which are relatively close to the raging center of the raging wave, stood there as in the past, and were not affected at all. As for Ishida Ury¨± who just shot ten stars, it looks a bit ugly. Ishida Ury¨± has a lot of high hopes for the ten-star bead at the bottom of his pressure box. Although he knows that he is not the opponent of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, Ishida Ury¨± is still very hopeful before shooting ten stars. The trick is to force out some of the strengths and means of the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. In this case, it is also an account of myself and the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. However, he did not expect that his ten-star renju, almost the same as the previous Unending Nine Stars, was a sword aura long sword that was possessed by Ye Jia. With the perception of Ishida Ury¨±, it is of course possible to detect that the sword aura long sword, which was shot twice by the white leaves of Ye Jia, has exactly the same intensity. In other words, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Unending Nine Stars and the ten-star renju are blocked by the same move. The only difference is that Unending Nine Stars did not defeat the sword aura long sword, and the ten-star renju defeated the sword aura long sword. However, this difference, in the view of Ishida Ury¨±, is hardly a difference. Because his Attack was eventually blocked, and it was blocked by the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. The Attack that was blocked, even if it is strong, is meaningless. Another point, Ishida Ury¨± is concerned that through this battle, Ishida Ury¨± realized a flaw in Unending Nine Stars, and it is still difficult to make up for. Unending Nine Stars is indeed very strong, allowing Ishida Ury¨±, who only has a Peak Captain level, to defeat Ney Mayuri, and even Bankai of Neyuri, to get through. Nie Mayuri¡¯s combat power is the weakest of many Captain 4Level 47. However, the Captain level is the Captain level. Kurosaki ichigo At the beginning, as Shikai, facing Abarai Renji of Bankai, they must enter the Hollow state to compete in one fell swoop. Ishida Ury¨± can beat Uncap Nine Stars with the Unending Nine Stars and the spiral spirit arrow, defeating a Captain class with the Strength of the Captain class. This move is already his strongest move. However, this battle made him see the biggest flaw in his own tricks. This flaw is not easy to be broken down before it is connected to a straight line. Instead, when it is connected to a straight line, it can be easily blocked by the opposite side, and then collapsed. Drop this trick. The flaw in the front can be solved. As long as he shortens the time of connecting the spiral arrow into a straight line, or using other techniques, he can make up for it. But the latter one, Ishida Ury¨± will be there for a while, but I don¡¯t know how to make up for it. Because of this flaw, it is not that his Strength is not enough, or that he is mastered by skill, but the flaw of Unending Nine Stars itself. In this world, there is no perfect and without blemish tricks, there is bound to be lost. Chapter 1671 Chapter 480, Persecution Unending Nine Stars¡¯ Attack Power is indeed against the sky, and most importantly, this set of stunts has no limits at all. As long as you continue to study in depth, after the 10 stars, 20 stars, 30 stars, and even 100 stars, as long as there is that Ability, you can do it. If you do, don¡¯t say 100 Stars, even 50 Stars, I am afraid that on Attack Power, it will be quite amazing. There are defects on Attack Power, so there are definitely other deficiencies in other areas. Previously, Ishida Ury¨± always thought that Unending Nine Stars, the biggest drawback is that the difficulty of practice is too great. Unending Nine Stars stunts, the first to use style, need to shoot a few arrows with a very fast speed and then form a straight line, Second Type is to calculate the flight path of the spiritual arrows, let them connect themselves in a straight line, no matter which one Kind, there are extremely high demands on those who use this trick. Even Ishida Ury¨±, who has always been self-sufficient in her own understanding of nature, has to admit that if it is not a special training for ten days and ten nights, it will take at least ten years for him to go deep into the pain of soul. Can be fully mastered. Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s talented understanding is absolutely outstanding among the destroyers. Otherwise, Yhwach will not regard Ishida Ury¨± as his successor in the original plot. Even if he is, it takes ten years to master, and it is even better for others to destroy the division. It¡¯s still a long time to master it, not to mention the ten stars and 20 stars above the nine stars. Even Ishida Ury¨±, who has already realized the ten stars, can¡¯t guarantee himself, can he go any further. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Because of Unending Nine Stars, the difficulty is multiplied for every additional star. This difficulty is doomed to the limit of Unending Nine Stars, and it is doomed that there are not many people who can master this trick. The trick that is difficult to master, even if Attack Power is strong, the value is quite low. For this reason, Ishida Ury¨± always thought that the biggest drawback of Unending Nine Stars lies in the difficulty of practice. But today, Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, uses the real Human World to make him completely aware of Unending Nine Stars, the second irreparable drawback. The core of Unending Nine Stars is that the nine spiritual arrows are connected in a straight line, and then shot at a very fast speed, and the impacts are superimposed on each other to increase the Attack. The impact of the nine spiritual arrows and even more spiritual arrows accumulates at a point and then erupts in an instant, and its destructive power can be imagined. Although not as exaggerated as nine times, the destructive power is also fierce. However, these are based on a premise that every spiral arrow hits the enemy, but it still hits the same place of the enemy. As long as the impact is superimposed, if not all of them are concentrated, then this trick There is no doubt that it is a failure. This has led to a possibility of breaking Unending Nine Stars. Unending Nine Stars, the Nine Spirit Arrows are really strong, but this is when the nine spiritual arrows are integrated. If, when Unending Nine Stars has not hit the enemy, the enemy is the first to launch the remote Attack, blocking Unending Nine Stars? Just like the white leaf that is owned by Ye Jia, it is the same as the sword aura long sword. No matter how strong the Attack is blocking Unending Nine Stars, once Unending Nine Stars is blocked, more than one spiral arrow will be lost. Losing the Spirit Arrow, Unending Nine Stars can no longer be called Unending Nine Stars. Its formidable power will definitely drop one grade or even several grades. With the Decapitable Captain level, or the Captain level, it¡¯s absolutely easy to block Unending Nine Stars. If this is the case, Unending Nine Stars is probably really a chicken. The trick of pressing the bottom of the box has become a chicken rib. How can Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s face be ugly? ¡°carry on!¡± Ishida Ury¨± looks ugly, standing in front of Ishida Ury¨±, Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, no matter what, he is as indifferent as he always stood in the place, slowly out. Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s face is still ugly to hear the sound of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. After knowing the Unending Nine Stars, it is almost impossible to make up for the flaws. Ishida Ury¨± does not know what kind of mood to use to face the Ye Jia¡¯s white leaves. ¡°carry on!¡± Seeing Ishida Ury¨± ignoring his own words, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are slightly condensed and continue to sole solemnly. The tone is full of irrefutable tone. I heard the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, and the irrefutable tone in the discourse. Ishida Ury¨± hesitated for a while, and finally pressed it down, and opened the spiritual bow again to the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. This time, it is no longer a ten-star renju, but Unending Nine Stars. The ten-star renju is the trick of Ishida Ury¨± at the bottom of the pressure box, which is expensive, and Ishida Ury¨± is not very skilled at all, and naturally cannot be used again and again. In fact, even Unending Nine Stars is not very easy to display. However, Ishida Ury¨± was just spurred by the ten-star singer that he had shot, and the sword aura long sword that was shot by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf. So once I came up, I again showed Unending Nine Stars. Nine spiral spirit arrows were fired in sequence, and then connected in a straight line, which was shot toward the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. The coping scheme of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, as before, a sword aura long sword flew out from his behind, defeated the nine spiral spirit arrows, and then dissipated himself in the air. ¡°carry on!¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia continue to order. Ishida Ury¨± had to pull the bow again. Ishida Ury¨± exhibited Unending Nine Stars several times, but it was useless. Nine Attacks are not weak spiral arrows, and each time they are not close to the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, they are defeated by the spiritual arrows. After a few times, Ishida Ury¨± finally gave up. ¡°Continue to Attack me, let me see your limits!¡± The white leaf, which is possessed by Ye Jia, continued slowly and firmly. ¡°Ye teacher, I really have reached the limit!¡± Ishida Ury¨± looks ugly start to talk. ¡°Well?¡± Ishida Ury¨± was seen by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf, and her eyes were suddenly. Chapter 1672 Chapter VIII The Purpose of Ye Jia The mind was moved, and a sword aura long sword was formed in front of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. Without hesitation, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia manipulated the sword aura long sword toward Ishida Ury¨± Attack. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Sword aura long sword As the wind, almost instantly, the sword aura long sword, which was shot by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf, came to Ishida Ury¨±. In the face of this sword aura long sword, Ishida Ury¨± could not help but glimpse, because he smelled a dangerous atmosphere, without a trace of hesitation, Ishida Ury¨± immediately cast a cheap foot, want to escape this sword aura long sword, but regardless of Ishida How does Ury¨± dodge, as soon as his figure appears, the sword aura long sword immediately follows the shadow, chasing Ishida Ury¨±. In the face of this situation, Ishida Ury¨± had to speed open, and even wanted to lead the sword aura long sword to the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. Undoubtedly, Ishida Ury¨± failed, and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia just flicked, and escaped his fault. After being pursued for a long time, Ishida Ury¨± finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, pulling up the spirit bow in her hand. Six spiral spirits shot from above the spirit bow and shot toward the sword aura long sword. In a hurry, Ishida Ury¨± had no time to brew Unending Nine Stars, and 550 could only be blocked with six stars. boom! Six spiral arrows hit the sword aura long sword, and the six spiral arrows are much worse than the nine spiral arrows. Nine spiral spirit arrows will be defeated by sword aura long sword, not to mention six. Almost just a collision, the six spiral spirit arrows were defeated by the sword aura long sword. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Of course, after defeating the six spiral arrows, the sword aura long sword also inevitably paused. By this pause, Ishida Ury¨± was quickly flashed and appeared on the opposite side of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Open the spirit bow and aim at the sword aura long sword that follows. Sou! sou! sou! The sound of the bursting sounds, the nine spiral spirits are condensed and then shot to the sword aura long sword. Because I hunt down Ishida Ury¨± and defeated six spiral spirit arrows, this time it was not the sword aura long sword that defeated the nine spiral spirit arrows, but the nine spiral spirit arrows, which in turn defeated the sword aura long sword. However, it is not useful. Sword aura long sword has just been defeated, and a sword aura long sword is shot again from the white leaf behind, which is possessed by Ye Jia, and comes to him. Ishida Ury¨± can only choose to deal with it again. This time Ishida Ury¨± did not dodge, but chose to continue to use Unending Nine Stars. Whether it is Unending Nine Stars or ten stars, the consumption is great, although the concentration of Reishi in the enchantment is higher, which leads to the consumption of Unending Nine Stars and ten stars, compared to Soul Society and Human World. It¡¯s going to be a lot easier, but it¡¯s not too easy. I once played a ten-star renju, seven or eight times Unending Nine Stars, and Ishida Ury¨± also fainted to a limit. However, Ishida Ury¨±, as if I didn¡¯t see this, continued to summon a sword aura long sword and circled Ishida Ury¨±. brush! With the previous sword aura long sword, after being defeated. The next word aura long sword, immediately condensed and formed, directed at Ishida Ury¨±. Ishida Ury¨± immediately put the right hand on the spirit bow, slowly opened the spirit bow, and the nine spiral spirits slowly formed. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a mistake, or it¡¯s already the limit. At the moment when the nine spirals of the arrow have just condensed, the nine spirals of the spiral that are originally condensed are suddenly shattered and dissipated in the air. Nine spiral spirit arrows dissipated, and sword aura long sword has not yet dissipated. With a sharp sword aura long sword, as always, Ishida Ury¨±. With this in mind, Ishida Ury¡¯s heart trembled a little, because Ishida Ury¨± received a certain backlash after the nine-spin spiral arrow, just after preparing the nine-star spiral arrow, and could not use the flying foot to dodge the sword aura long. Sword, to restore your strength. Moreover, the most important thing is that Yoshida Ury¨±, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is watching Ishida Ury¨±, and clearly sees the nine spiral spirits Shatter in the hands of Ishida Ury¨±. However, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not mean to dispel the meaning of sword aura long sword, and still allowed the sword aura long sword to shoot at Ishida Ury¨±. Faced with a speedy, sharp-sounding sword aura long sword, Ishida Ury¨± had a panic on her face. On top of the sword aura long sword, Ishida Ury¨± felt a hint of danger and death. The situation of Ishida Ury¨± was naturally known by the white leaves of Ye Jia, but the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia did not intervene. Because of these things, originally was deliberately arranged by Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, and deliberately arranged for Ishida Ury¨±, so that he could find his own limit. brush! The sword aura long sword is constantly magnified in the eyes of Ishida Ury¨±. When zoomed in to a certain limit, the sword aura long sword suddenly appears in front of Ishida Ury¨±, and then I pricked somewhere at Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s chest. boom! After being stabbed by sword aura long sword, Ishida Ury¨± had only had a silent voice and then lost consciousness. Ishida Ury¨±, stunned by sword aura long sword, lost consciousness, and Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf appeared, and appeared in front of Ishida Ury¨±, and began to look at the injury of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. . Of course, looking at Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s injury is only secondary. The sword aura long sword was shot by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf. It even contained his will. He certainly knew Ishida Ury¡¯s injury at the moment. You don¡¯t need to come over to see it. The white leaf that Ye Jia possessed really wants to see is the state of Ishida Ury¨± at the moment. Because the position of the sword aura long sword just shot, it is not an ordinary position. To be honest, if Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf really wants to get rid of Ishida Ury¨±, or know the limits of Ishida Ury¨±, it doesn¡¯t need to be so troublesome, just need a word aura long sword that Ishida Ury¨± can¡¯t stop. As for the limit of Ishida Ury¨±, after Ishida Ury¨± exhibited ten stars, the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed were already known. Behind it, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia forced Ishida Ury¨± to keep shooting. It was purposeful. Among them, the first purpose is naturally to let Ishida Ury¨± deeply understand the defects of Unending Nine Stars. Chapter 1673 Chapter 482 Changes In fact, as the creation of Unending Nine Stars, how could Ye Jia not know, the flaw of Unending Nine Stars? Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø However, he has not told Ishida Ury¨±. Because, before today, Ishida Ury¨± didn¡¯t know much about this flaw and didn¡¯t have much impact. The opponent he faces will not be too strong, and at most it is Nie Mayuri, a Captain. For the first time, in the case of Unending Nine Stars, unless the combat consciousness is abnormal to the extreme, the unusual Captain level is difficult to find the defects of Unending Nine Stars. Moreover, even if it is discovered, unless it is the old Captain, otherwise, there are few people who can really target this flaw. After all, Ishida Ury¨± shot the spiral arrow, speed is very fast, and when they find the flaw, the spiral arrow has come to them. Therefore, Ye Jia did not tell Ishida Ury to do this, waiting for him to discover. After today, it is a little different. Next, the opponents Ishida Ury¨± encountered were almost all opponents of the old Captain, and the flaws of Unending Nine Stars were extremely likely to be discovered. If Ishida Ury¨± doesn¡¯t know this, it¡¯s time to fight 787. If it is targeted, there is no doubt that Ishida Ury¨± will die very badly. It is for this reason that the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia will let Ishida Ury¨± full power, try Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s limit, and remind him of the defects of Unending Nine Stars. There are two advantages to doing this. One can make Ishida Ury¨± aware of the flaws of Unending Nine Stars, and then find the means to make up for it. This flaw is actually not irreparable, but it is more troublesome. The second is to let Ishida Ury¨± leave the reliance on Unending Nine Stars. I have to say that because of his skill in teaching Ishida Ury¨± Unending Nine Stars, Ishida Ury¨± now almost half of the mind is placed on the Unending Nine Stars, and Rear Admiral is focused on other aspects. This is undoubtedly wrong. Unending Nine Stars is just a skill, and how to study it is a limit. Moreover, the skill is stronger, and also requires its own Strength as the foundation, and its own tyrannical Strength is the foundation of formidable. It is undoubtedly unfavorable to focus on foundation discovery, especially Ishida Ury¨±. Nowadays, when it comes to the bottleneck of the recent form of the division, foundation is undoubtedly very important. In addition to the purpose of letting Ishida Ury¨± know about the defects of Unending Nine Stars, the main purpose of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is to look at the sword aura long sword and find out what Ishida Ury¨± has in the chest. . That special position refers to the 19 mm right side of the heart of the heart of the heart. In the original plot, Ishida Ury¨±, after losing the power of the sorcerer, was after his body and Spirit reached a limit, and his father used a spiritual bow to shoot an arrow at the right side of the heart of the heart of the heart. Regained the power of the destroyer. According to the original plot, this is the only style that retrieves the power of the sorcerer with the power of the sorcerer. Therefore, I have never considered it clearly. In the end, Ishida Ury¨±, in the case of strengthening the strength, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is like the original plot, and Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s heart of the heart of the heart is 19 mm to the right. See what happens to Ishida Ury¨±. After being in the side of Ishida Ury¨±, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia directly explored into the body of Ishida Ury¨±. With the exploration of the gods, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia soon discovered that Ishida Ury¨± within the body was changed after being hit 19 mm to the right of the heart of the heart, Ishida Ury¨± within The body originally depleted spiritual pressure, seems to be recovering at a very fast speed. Perceived in this scene, the brow of White Leaf, which is possessed by Ye Jia, is slightly frowned because it is not what he wants. It¡¯s just a simple spiritual pressure recovery, and it doesn¡¯t make any sense for Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s combat power. The recovery of spiritual pressure is only a matter of life, and it has only improved. It is effective when dealing with large-scale enemies. It can be used when dealing with Expert. It is not because of the battle between Experts. It is often between several moves that decides outcome. The reason why the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia will choose to stimulate the 19-mm right side of Heart¡¯s atrial knot is to see if it will stimulate the out, will it be like the original plot, let Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s spiritual pressure Some changes have been made. However, it seems that there is not much change now. wrong! and many more! The god swiftly swept Ishida Ury¨± within the body. The spiritual pressure that was just restored was slightly different by the sharp white leaves of Ye Jia. Among the recovered spiritual pressures, there seems to be a small part of the physical pressure, and some changes have occurred. However, due to the large number of spiritual pressures, no changes have been found, so this part of the physical pressure is quickly assimilated. ¡°Whether it is feasible, it seems that there is only a glimpse of the gods. After all, it is inconvenient, and almost missed this change.¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia whispered to himself, and there was a glimmer of satisfaction in the middle. The change of spiritual pressure, although quickly assimilated, allowed the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia to see a possibility, a possibility to help Ishida Ury¨± improve his combat power. The fascination of the gods was slightly congested, and the sight of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia was quickly concentrated. It was just 19 mm from the right side of the heart of the heart of the heart aura long sword. A slender wound was clearly visible. This wound was naturally caused by the sword aura long sword, and of course, under the control of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, only a small wound was created. Otherwise, with the edge of sword aura long sword, I am afraid to hit Ishida Ury¨±, you can tear it into pieces. However, this wound is small, but it is quite troublesome, because the location of this wound is in Heart. Ishida Ury¨± But the destroyer, the sorcerer of the heavenly soul formidable, can manipulate Reishi, but these can¡¯t change a problem, that is, the destroyer is still human. In addition to Yhwach¡¯s ¡°Sternritter¡±, after the transformation of Yhwach, it is no longer a human being, and the rest of the destroyers are already human beings, and there will be old and sick. As a human being, Heart is naturally one of the vital points. Chapter 1674 The fourth hundred and eighty-three chapters This tiny wound has been estimated by the white leaves of Ye Jia, and Ishida Ury¨± can withstand the limits. Look. Wool, Chinese net If you are a little bigger, you are not helping Ishida Ury, but killing him. However, from the change of the physical pressure of Ishida Ury¨± within the body, the spur of the sword aura is still a bit of a use. After Ishida Ury¨± body and Spirit reach the limit, it stimulates the right atrial edge of the heart to the right of 19 mm. It can help the destroyer to complete the transformation in the middle of the battle, so that the destroyer can change to become stronger. However, this change is too weak, and after the restoration of the physical pressure of Ishida Ury¨± within the body, it was quickly re-assimilated. After seeing this change, the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia also understands why the 19-mm right side of the atrial node of Heart can stimulate the change of its physical pressure, so that the self-injury has a chance to become stronger, but The reason why almost no one has ever used it. When I hit the right side of the atrial node of the heart with a spiritual arrow, the risk factor is too high. Not everyone has the precise control of the white leaf that is attached to Ye Jia. I thought it would be Ishida Ury¨±. When father helped Ishida Ury¨± to restore his own power to destroy the division, he also took certain risks. After all, Heart is one of the most vulnerable ones of the human body. It is hard to guarantee that there will be no accidents after being hit by the Spirit Arrow. Second, the power of this change is too weak, and it has little effect on the normal destroyer. In the case of the detection of the white-leaf scorpion possessed by Ye Jia, the force of metamorphosis after the 19-mm to the right of the heart of the atrial node of Heart is effective only for the person who has just become a destroyer, but also It does not necessarily guarantee a success rate. The person who has just become a destroyer, even the spiritual pressure is not fully understood, 99.00% can not succeed. Otherwise, when Ishida Ury was a child, his grandfather might have given him a haircut. So, to a certain extent, this style is only suitable, like the original Ishida Ury¨± in the original plot, the accidental loss of the master, not only can help restore their lost power of the destroyer, but also The change is stronger. Of course, there must be probabilistic problems in this. After all, there is no such thing as no risk at all in this world. In the original plot, Ishida Ury¨± did not fail because he was a World conscious carer. The care of World consciousness is tantamount to bringing a lucky aura, and any probabilistic thing is a must for Ishida Ury¨±. Because after all, the so-called probability, luck and the like, originally is controlled by World consciousness. With World conscious care, Ishida Ury¨± is the same as a game¡¯s gm, and naturally everything goes smoothly. Through this experiment, Ishida Ury¨± was able to complete the cause and process of the transformation, and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was almost clear. However, it is clear that the problem is clear and the trouble is still not reduced. Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, already knows how to help Ishida Ury¨± to complete the transformation, but how to implement it is a big problem. Obviously, stimulating the 19-mm right side of Heart¡¯s atrial node can indeed produce metamorphosis. However, the root cause of the problem is the power of change. Compared with the huge spiritual pressure of Ishida Ury¨± within the body, the gap is too big, and even a glass of water is not enough. Moreover, this problem is not solved simply. The power of metamorphosis was produced by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf stimulating Ishida Ury¨± Heart¡¯s atrial knot at the right 19 mm, but Ishida Ury¨± Heart is so big, the knot is even smaller. Even if Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s entire knot is destroyed, no, even destroying the entire Heart, I am afraid it is difficult to produce enough power to change. Of course, in fact, the efficacy of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, or the advantage of Ye Jia, can be easily copied after the peeping of this change, and countless forces, and then help Ishida Ury¨± completed the transformation. But doing so, with the direct shot, to enhance Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Strength, there is almost no difference. With World¡¯s awareness of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, once you are done by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, you can be 100% sure that World Consciousness will find it tricky. The price is not affordable for the white leaves that Ye Jia possesses. World consciousness is undoubtedly more important than Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s combat power. Ishida Ury¨± is not strong enough to contain Zero Squad. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia can completely increase others, such as exposing Aizen S¨­suke and the others, which is the most troublesome, but has no effect on the overall situation. It is not the same to be discovered by World consciousness. From Ye Jia to Shinigami World until now, Ye Jia¡¯s real opponents are actually World consciousness, whether it is to calculate Soul Society or to calculate Yhwach, in fact, the ultimate goal They are all about dealing with World consciousness. It can be said that World consciousness is the opponent that Ye Jia needs to pay attention to. If there is no World consciousness to peep at the side, as early as the last time, Ye Jia has already shot and swept the entire Soul Society. After the Soul Society was swept, Spirit King solved it, Yhwach became the meat on the cutting board. Even for Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia also has countless means to spend some time to ripen without avoiding World Instinct. It takes such painstaking planning. Seriously, since Ye Jia became Deity, this is the first time he has spent so much time and effort on Raidering a World. Although it is said that it is a secret plan to manipulate the entire World, it feels quite good. However, after all, World consciousness is still a big factor. Who made Shinigami World so special, it was just a very low-level small World, but it gave birth to World consciousness. Just World¡¯s awareness is not too much trouble. Great Desolate World has Heavenly Dao, which is many times more than Shinigami World World¡¯s conscious formidable. Ye Jia is not still mixed in it. Chapter 1675 The 480th chapter of the real opponent Great Desolate World¡¯s Heavenly Dao is formidable enough because Great Desolate World compares forformable. Looking at 1 wool 3 Chinese telepresence, Great Desolate World¡¯s Heavenly Dao should belong to the Great Desolate World, not the owner of Great Desolate World. Even if is Heavenly Dao is destroyed, Great Desolate World will only be hit hard at most, not destroyed. Shinigami World is different. Originally based on the level of Shinigami World, it is not enough to give birth to World consciousness. Even the lowest level of World consciousness can not be born. However, because of certain factors, Shinigami World gave birth to World consciousness. This leads to another situation where World itself is not sufficiently foridable and cannot limit World consciousness, making original belonging to the affiliated World consciousness become the master of World. Ye Jia is not even afraid of Heavenly Dao of Great Desolate World. It is less than the level of Shinigami World¡¯s World consciousness of Heavenly Dao. Ye Jia is even less concerned. Even as long as World consciousness dares to appear in front of him, he can annihilate it with his hands. The problem, however, is that World Consciousness has become the dominator of Shinigami World. Once World Consciousness has a problem, Shinigami World is in all likelihood and will follow suit. Shinigami World is the world that Ye Jia wants to attack. He naturally does not want to cross the Shinigami World and finally get only a collapsed World. Especially now, Ye Jia has a lot of available talents in Shinigami World, and after a woman, Ye Jia does not want this state. It is based on this that Ye Jia will always be behind the scenes, like the babysitter, trained by Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, who are World conscious disciples, guiding them to act according to their own consciousness is undoubtedly the best way to deal with World consciousness. Now, the plans of Ye Jia and Aizen S¨­suke and Puyuan are coming to an end. In this case, he naturally does not want to have any accidents. Otherwise, after Ye Jia brought Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others into the Soul Society, the deity will not disappear, leaving only one avatar to follow Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. With the continuous implementation of the plan, it can be said that Ye Jia, Aizen S¨­suke, Puyuan and the others, the most need to do is to get rid of World consciousness. Because, for the sake of Ye Jia and the others who have the absolute advantage from beginning to end, Soul Society, Yhwach and his ¡°Sternritter¡± are still the meat on the cutting board. Things have developed and they have to follow Ye Jia, Aizen S¨­suke and the others The idea is gone. In other words, from now on. Soul Society and Yhwach have no chance of a comeback. The only thing that has the power to turn the corner is that World is aware. After all is World conscious site, really, if World consciousness is really desperate, Gotei 13 team and Yhwach, both sides of the millennial grudges, have a handshake and deal with the kings of Ye Jia. may. If this is the case, the final result may be somewhat uncertain. So, no doubt, Ye Jia will not let World Conscious find his plans, no matter what happens. Compared to Ye Jia¡¯s plan, Ishida Ury¨± is just a small ring, and Ye Jia naturally cannot be risked by World consciousness because of such a negligible ring. Based on this, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are impossible, and the shots have copied enough force to help Ishida Ury¨± complete the transformation. If the external force is not good, you can only rely on yourself. Thinking a little, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia suddenly shot and gently clicked on the wound on Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Heart. The silky light rushed out from the white leaf finger possessed by Ye Jia. In the wound, between the moments, the wound is healed, as if it had never appeared before. After healing the wound, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia were wiped out, Ishida Ury¨± within the body, the spiritual pressure that had just recovered, and disappeared again. Ishida Ury¨± The whole person suddenly returned to the state of the body and Spirit. . Ishida Ury¨± was restored to this state, and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not end. I glanced at Ishida Ury¨±, and the right hand flicked, a sword aura flew out, and Ishida Ury¨± merged into one¡­ Under the influence of this sword aura, Ishida Ury¨± was covered all over the body, except for the Heart, which was covered by the invisible enchantment of Level 1. After finishing the enchantment and shrouded Ishida Ury¨±, the white leaf of Ye Jia¡¯s possession slightly converged. Most of the minds plunged into Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Heart and began to try what he had just thought of. Since you can¡¯t use external forces to create the power of change, let Ishida Ury¨± have enough power to change itself, and it will be fine soon. The mind was moved, and a sword aura was shot from the behind of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, and the lightning bolted the 19 mm to the right of the heart of the heart. Pu! A slightly undetectable blade fluttered into the flesh and blood, and the sword aura was incomprehensible. Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Heart¡¯s atrial knot was 19 mm to the right. Moreover, under the control of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, this time the wound was exactly the same as the previous one. After the wound appeared, the heart of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia immediately stared at the change in the wound. Sure enough, as Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, had guessed before, for a moment, there was a slight change in the wound in the 19-mm right side of Heart¡¯s atrial knot. The power of this change, just appeared, Heart all around some depleted spiritual pressure, immediately began to recover quickly, and there is a part of the spiritual pressure, and gradually 4.7 has undergone a metamorphosis. After seeing this scene, the eyes of Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, condensed slightly, and an invisible Strength immediately fell on the power of transformation and sealed its imprisonment. After finishing this, Ye Bai, who was possessed by Ye Jia, was moved, and a large, oval elliptical enchantment immediately enveloped the entire Heart of Ishida Ury¨±. This enchantment was naturally exhibited by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf simulation Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°Two Days Shield¡±. Although the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia can be used, seven colors light mentions Ishida Ury¨± to recover the injury instantly, but with the high awareness of World consciousness today, this high-level Strength is frequently used to restore the injury for Ishida Ury¨±, which will increase exposure. danger. Chapter 1676 The 408th 15 chapter collects the power of change Inoue Orihime¡¯s two-day shield, the effect is not weak in recovering the injury, and it is still the Strength of this World, which is undoubtedly more suitable. The most important thing about kanmaoxian.com is that the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is not only as simple as helping Ishida Ury¨± treat the wound. What he is trying to do is to use the double-day shield to restore Ishida Ury¨± to its previous state. . The reason is naturally to want to force the power of change again. Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Heart was restored to its original state under the double-day return of the refusal of Vientiane. With the restoration of Heart, the body of Ishida Ury¨± returned to its limit again. The enchantment imposed on the other parts of the Ishida Ury¨± body by the white leaves of Ye Jia is not in the protection of Ishida Ury¨±, but in the state of curing Ishida Ury¨±, so that the body of Ishida Ury¨± is always solidified. In this way, Ishida Ury¨± is in the other parts of the body at the moment of the force of the transformation, and will not be stimulated to recover quickly. After body and heart were restored to the limit state again, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia once again manipulated the sword aura and stabbed 19 cents to the right of Heart¡¯s atrial node. A wound of 15 appeared in the previous position, and the force of the silk was changed, and it broke out after the wound. This time, because of the experience, the power of transformation has just emerged, and an invisible Strength will appear. It will take the power of the past, ingest the past, and seal it up. In this way, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are constantly recovering the wounds on Ishida Ury¨± Heart, and they are constantly stabbed and invaded. Look. Wool, Chinese net In the coma, Ishida Ury¨±, among the suddenly, became a blood cow that has been continuously taken blood, but the ordinary blood cow is taken from blood, and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is taken as the force of change. . The treatments of the times, the ingestion again and again, and the insight of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, quickly found the flaws. At the moment, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia retracted most of the mind, leaving only two minds, one to maintain the elliptical enchantment, to treat Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s injury, and the other to take advantage of the power of transformation. After being properly arranged, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia were not at ease, and Ishida Ury¨± enforcement had a seven colors light. Take a closer look and make sure there are no surprises. brush! The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia stood up, and his body flashed and disappeared into the enchantment, leaving only Ishida Ury¨± alone in the enchantment. Heart¡¯s atrial knot was stabbed at the right side of the 19-mm, and the force of the metamorphosis was too little. Compared to Ishida Ury¨±, the present Captain-class spiritual pressure is simply a drop in the bucket, just like this one-on-one intake. It takes time to complete. In addition to Ishida Ury¨±, Kurosaki ichigo is still waiting for him. He can¡¯t do it because Ishida Ury is a person. Moreover, the ingestion of the power of change is too mechanical, leaving two senses of consciousness completely enough, and the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia do not need to be there to consume. Space fluctuated, and the shape of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia soon appeared in the enchantment of Kurosaki ichigo. At this moment, Kurosaki ichigo is sitting in the enchantment center on the knees, thinking about something, and the sputum is full of dignified colors. ¡°I still want to fight with Kuchiki Byakuya before?¡± The white leaf faintly smiled, which is possessed by Ye Jia, slowly starts to talk. With the eyesight of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s mind can of course see it at a glance. From the tight brow of Kurosaki ichigo, Kurosaki ichigo has a fight with Kuchiki Byakuya before recollection, and how There is no other thought beyond the rescue of your own father. Because, only these two things, so that Kurosaki ichigo, who has always been a big nerve, frowned. ¡°Ah! Teacher Ye, you are here!¡± The white leaf, which was possessed by Ye Jia, immediately surprised the Kurosaki ichigo who was still meditating. He quickly stood up and said. After the greeting, Kurosaki ichigo also noticed that the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia had just been questioned, and the voice was a bit low: ¡°I just remembered the battle with Kuchiki Byakuya. I want to know what happened between me and Kuchiki Byakuya. Why, twice, it will be in his hands. And, for the first time, he only I used Shikai, just the battle, I can feel it. He didn¡¯t use the Strength above Captain. It stands to reason that I should be at a level with him.¡± I have to say that the two defeats in the hands of Kuchiki Byakuya are indeed a big blow for Kurosaki ichigo. Since becoming a Shinigami, Kurosaki ichigo has experienced a lot of battles in large and small. Except for the last Hollow who failed to kill his mother at the current tomb, the only person lost to Kurosaki ichigo is Kuchiki. Byakuya, but also lost two times. Most importantly, these two times, Kuchiki Byakuya is still not 920, to defeat him with absolute Strength. For the first time, Kuchiki Byakuya defeated Kurosaki ichigo by Shikai under the limit of suppressing his own physical pressure. At that time, Kurosaki ichigo was also in Shikai state. In terms of the Strength level, the two can be considered to be on the same level. The second time, that is, just the time, although the battle with Kuchiki Byakuya by the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo knew that the real power of Kuchiki Byakuya was super Captain, far above him. However, in the battle with him, Kuchiki Byakuya did not display the combat power above the Captain level, and he was always after the Captain-class spiritual pressure, Bankai, Bankai, and Hollow. After Bankai and Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo can also be counted as a Captain-level peak. The same is the Captain level peak, but it is still his defeat, which makes him somewhat difficult to understand. In the event of this battle, Kuchiki Byakuya did not suppress himself, and the fighting power was fully opened. Kurosaki ichigo was defeated in two or three times, and Kurosaki ichigo would not be entangled. However, in the case where the Strength level is almost the same, he is still defeated, and eventually falls to the white leaf that needs to be possessed by Ye Jia, which is a big blow for him. Chapter 1677 Chapter 486 temperament ¡°Haha, I am still struggling with this, Human World, don¡¯t say that, in today¡¯s battle, you lost to Kuchiki Byakuya, originally in my expectation, you are unbeaten to be unexpected. wap.kanmaoxian .com¡± was smiled by the face of Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf, a touch of voice. The words of Shira, who was possessed by Ye Jia, said that Kurosaki ichigo immediately stopped. He did not expect that Yeh, who was possessed by Ye Jia, would not be so optimistic about him. Before he had yet to fight, he would judge that he would lose. ¡°I don¡¯t know, what¡¯s so tangled, or that during this time, Strength is going too fast, so you can¡¯t see yourself.¡± Sweeping, the dull color on Kurosaki ichigo, by Ye Jia¡¯s possessed white leaves start to talk again, but this time start to talk is undoubtedly more serious than before, even in the tone, it is a blame. ¡°One care, you never thought, you have become Shinigami for a long time, two or three months. And Kuchiki Byakuya, he became Shinigami has been 100 for many years, has become Captain for nearly a hundred years, 100 has been honed for many years, the same strength of Strength Next, do you think that you have become Shinigami for a few months, and losing to Kuchiki Byakuya is not normal? I don¡¯t even understand this point. It is too arrogant to protect you!¡± The voice of indifference slowly echoed in the enchantment. The words of the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are not very gorgeous, and they can even be considered dull, but they fall in the ear of Kurosaki ichigo, but like the õ®õ­ õ®õ­ ,, instantly Kurosaki ichigo wakes up. Recall the frustrations, unwillingness, and the various reasons you have found for yourself. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Chinese, Wen., and the net still have a face that can¡¯t help but reveal the color. He has to admit that the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are right. These days have risen too fast. He can¡¯t see himself and he can¡¯t see his opponent. Although it is the same Captain level peak, but Kuchiki Byakuya has been on the Captain level for nearly a hundred years, and has already mastered the point of perfection to the point of perfection for its own Bankai, and the actual combat force is still super Captain. It took him ten days to comprehend Bankai. Even Bankai didn¡¯t fully understand it. It was too normal to be defeated by Kuchiki Byakuya. After glanced at the shyness of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s face, the white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession were darkly dudded. After ten days of special training, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others five people, the fighting power can be described as jumping Almost all of them have the ability to compete against the Captain class. For the rest of Shinigami World, it is just like a myth. Such progress, whether it is placed in the Soul Society, in Hueco Mundo, or in the ¡°Sternritter¡±, is unimaginable. Ten days, from an Office, to the Captain level, this speed, is not genius can be described, can only be described as enchanting, Monster. In ten days, so entering the country, compared with the Soul Society¡¯s many Deputy Captain, Captain level, hundreds of years of practice time, even if the temperament is stronger, it will inevitably give birth to a sense of superiority, I think the opposite side can not match Yourself. This kind of conceited emotion is replaced by an adult. Under this contrast, the bottom of the heart will be produced unconsciously. The public opinion is as long as the teenagers Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. Among the five, Ishida Ury¨± is better, because Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Strength is mainly from the Gloves, as well as the Unending Nine Stars and the Spiral Arrow. The former is costly, and the latter is just a fighting skill. Compared to the other four, Ishida Ury¨± has the least conceited capital, plus he is originally the most calm of the five. Therefore, among the five people, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s mentality is the most stable. Next is Inoue Orihime, among the five, Inoue Orihime is the least sought after. As a result, there was hardly any impact. However, Inoue Orihime Innate didn¡¯t like fighting very much. Soul Society and his team had too many battles, and even people died in front of Inoue Orihime. Although Inoue Orihime is still as complete as thinking, but thinking is extremely detached, but deep inside, Inoue Orihime has been affected a lot. Next, it was Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki. Both of them were more eager to pursue, and more or less, or a little affected. For example, after the Soul Society, it is completely rampant in combat style. In fact, with Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s many years of combat experience, I can get along with a more secure style. Compared with Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki is not calm and wise, but it is undoubtedly calmer and more organized than Kurosaki ichigo and several others. He has always been calmer, but he chose a style that is completely different from Kurosaki ichigo. He is violent and violent, and there is no doubt that he is affected by the soaring Strength. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability is a variant of the Thunder, and Thunder is known for its violent and unstable nature. Strength suddenly soared that many, the temperament was affected, and it became violent, and it was normal. With Aristawa Tatsuki¡¯s temperament, plus all the way, it didn¡¯t suffer any blows. It only needs to be precipitated for a while and can be recovered completely. The same is true of Sado Yasutora. Just to say that the guardian is just the words, you can see that Sado Yasutora is definitely not, and it has been affected by the soaring Strength for too long. Therefore, whether it is Ishida Ury¨±, Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, or Sado Yasutora, on the temperament, there is no need to be inserted by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaves, just give them a certain time, they will recover. What really needs to be solved is Kurosaki ichigo. Among the people, Kurosaki ichigo can be said to be the most improved. From the original even Shikai, they have not fully grasped it. They have realized the Bankai and mastered the Hollowization. In a way, for ten days, Kurosaki ichigo The fighting power has almost changed dramatically. The most important thing is that, unlike the rest of the four people, Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t think about them. A little bit of tempering foundation, after the solidification of the foundation, it was steadily improved step by step. The magnitude of the increase was large, but it was very Steady, not Hollow. Of course, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s improvement is bigger than the four, but it also took nine days of special training. The control of its physical pressure is also very skillful, and there is no Hollow floating. Chapter 1678 The 487th chapter is special However, no matter how much, compared with the other four people, there is a little bit of Kurosaki ichigo can not open, that is, all his combat strength, both source and tap the potential. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The other four people, the reason why the strength of the battle will be improved, depends on countless touches of the limit, breaking the bottleneck and growing up a little, even Sado Yasutora is also the case, based on repeated times beyond the limit, and then inhaled a large number of After the compression of Hueco Mundo spiritual pressure, Sado Yasutora can get so much ahead of time and unearth the complete form of its own Ability. Kurosaki ichigo is different. The first promotion was due to the understanding of Bankai. The reason why he understood Bankai, or because Ye Jia shot help. For the second time, although the content of the special training, like the rest of the four people, the purpose of the special training that Ye Jia gave to Kurosaki ichigo was to let Kurosaki ichigo master the Hollowization, instead of letting Kurosaki ichigo break the foundation of the ultimate temperament again and again. Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, the activation conditions of the sunlight set on the body are the exhaustion of their own Spirit and spiritual pressure, and the activation condition of Kurosaki ichigo is completely irrational. From here, we can see that Kurosaki ichigo is different from the rest of the 943. Ye Jia did nothing wrong with this, and Kurosaki ichigo is indeed different from everyone else. The rest of the four people, whether Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime, or Sado Yasutora, have limited potential. After the potential is excavated, they can only rely on penance and improve themselves a little. Kurosaki ichigo is different. Kurosaki ichigo is the main character of Shinigami World. The potential of his with the body is unlimited. Once it is excavated, even the Spirit King realm is not a problem. In the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo did not rely on ¡°the last Getsuga Tensho¡± to defeat Aizen S¨­suke after the fusion of H¨­gyoku. And after defeating Aizen S¨­suke with H¨­gyoku, Kurosaki ichigo once again merged with the body Shinigami, the destroyer, Shinigami, Hollow¡¯s Strength, breakthrough to the Spirit King realm, and Yhwach who swallowed Spirit King. By relying on one¡¯s own potential and forcing a breakthrough to the Spirit King realm, it is conceivable that the potential of Kurosaki ichigo within the body is terrifying. I am afraid that I can¡¯t compete with Kurosaki ichigo to explore my potential. Therefore, Ye Jia¡¯s arrangement is justified. However, such an arrangement naturally leads to some problems. For example, the problem of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s temperament, the strength of growing too fast, makes Kurosaki ichigo obviously conceited. Conceited is no problem, there is a white leaf looks at Ye Jia, and there will be no major event. The key point is that Kurosaki ichigo, who became conceited because of the promotion of Strength, suffered another blow after encountering Kuchiki Byakuya. This is the second time Kurosaki ichigo, defeated by Kuchiki Byakuya. For the first time, it can be explained, because the opposite side is the Captain level, it is normal to be defeated. However, this time, Kurosaki ichigo also learned about Bankai and mastered the Hollowization. It was not a weak one in the Captain class for hundreds of years. Even before the battle, Kurosaki ichigo had confidently told Kuchiki Byakuya that one of his goals for the Soul Society this time was to defeat him. The result gave Kurosaki ichigo a slap, also Captain-level peak, and even mastered the Hollow, he also had a slight advantage and was still defeated by Kuchiki Byakuya. Fallen to the point, again need to be rescued by the white leaves of Ye Jia, in order to save their lives. This is undoubtedly a big blow to Kurosaki ichigo, who used to be slow. And, more importantly, this battle can be counted as the last battle before Kurosaki ichigo rescued father. As long as he defeats Kuchiki Byakuya, he can save his father. The purpose of this time to come to the Soul Society is to complete. Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others will not have to join him and continue to take risks. However, he lost, completely defeated, and ruined the rescue of his own father, the greatest hope. Although later, the white leaf owned by Ye Jia and the Kuchiki Byakuya battled out the real Strength of the Kuchiki Byakuya super Captain class, but before the blow, Kurosaki ichigo did not slow down. This time, Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, left Kurosaki ichigo at the end. In addition to the fact that Kurosaki ichigo is more important and at the same time is more difficult, it is also hoped that Kurosaki ichigo will adjust his mind by being alone. Out of the shadow of the previous battle. ¡°One guard, you have to know that every person who can become a Captain class or even a Captain class is a genius of the Soul Society. Soul Society that many Shinigami, only after such a Captain level, it is conceivable, if It¡¯s not that you have something extraordinary. How these Captains stand out from that Many Shinigami. So, the one who can sit in the Soul Society Captain is not a simple person, nor a person you can despise.¡± The words of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia once again sounded in the ear of Kurosaki ichigo. Because of the previous words, this time Kurosaki ichigo completely listened. Kurosaki ichigo nodded at the same time, which was evoked by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf words. Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t stop. Seeing this scene, Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, knows that the fire is almost the same. As soon as the voice turns, he continues: ¡°The Sotain Society¡¯s Captain, taking Kuchiki Byakuya as an example, each has been practiced for hundreds of years. For your own Bankai, you already know all kinds of combat skills, far above you, even if you are here again. If you have been repairing for five years, you may not be able to surpass them. However, compared with them, you have special features. If you use this, even if you beat Kuchiki Byakuya, which is super Captain, it is not impossible.¡± ¡°What is special about me? Can you fight unbeaten Kuchiki Byakuya?¡± Upon hearing this, Kurosaki ichigo stunnedly stunned, with questions and eager eyes, looked to the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia, waiting for the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed to continue to explain. ¡°Yes, one guard, you didn¡¯t find it. Compared with other Shinigami, are you very special?¡± The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia looked at Kurosaki ichigo slowly said. ¡°I am very special compared to other Shinigami? Teacher Ye, are you referring to this?¡± Kurosaki ichigo smeared at his face, the next moment, half-clean, half-patterned mask, appeared on the face of Kurosaki ichigo on. Chapter 1679 Chapter 488 tells the root cause ¡°This is also, you are one of the special places than other Shinigami.¡± Seen by the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, the mask on the face of Kurosaki ichigo, nodded faint. ¡°Besides this, you have a lot of special places compared to other Shinigami. For example, your spiritual pressure is very fast, and in just a few months, you have realized Shikai and, more importantly, the physical pressure. It is almost comparable to the Captain class.¡± Under the words of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but think of it. In the past few months, it has changed. Before, I didn¡¯t think about it. Now he has to admit that Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, says a lot. In comparison, the ordinary Shinigami, his speed increase, is indeed too fast. After staying in Seireitei for so long, Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t want to be like that. For other Shinigami, almost nothing was known except for a few Captain levels. According to him, I heard some piecemeal information from the ear, and Kurosaki ichigo also knows the speed of ordinary Shinigami Strength. The usual Shinigami, at least for more than six years in the real Spiritual Arts hospital. In this, only the well-know figure can understand Shikai and become a team of employees before the graduation. Of course, there are also genius that can jump, but even genius¡¯s Shinigami takes six months to a year to comprehend Shikai. At this time, it was not much different from the time he realized Shikai. The key is to understand Shikai, after comprehending Shikai, whether it is ordinary Shinigami or genius Shinigami, it will fall into a long period of artificial pressure accumulation, accumulate enough to touch the spiritual pressure of Bankai, this time even the most genius Shinigami, it takes five years the above. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, after Kurosaki ichigo understood Shikai, the spiritual pressure Shunpo was comparable to the Captain class. In this way, compared to ordinary Shinigami, he is indeed special. ¡°It seems that you are beginning to realize.¡± Looking at Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s thoughtful look, Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf start to talk continues: ¡°Compared to ordinary Shinigami, you are upgrading too fast. After a few months of Shinigami, you have learned about Bankai. This has never happened in the entire Soul Society. This is also why Kuchiki Byakuya didn¡¯t believe you understood Bankai at the time. Not only is Kuchiki Byakuya not convinced, it is hard to believe that any of the Soul Society¡¯s Shinigami is. Do you have no doubts about why you are so special?¡± ¡°Is it because I am a descendant of Shinigami and human beings, a taboo belonging to the Soul Society, is it so special?¡± Silence for a while, remembering that the Gotei 13 team had set a crime for his father, Kurosaki ichigo was somewhat uncertain. ¡°Your guess is very close to the truth, but this is still not the real reason. It seems that Shiba Isshin has never said anything to you!¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are slightly sighed. Immediately, without waiting for Kurosaki ichigo start to talk, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia continued: ¡°Your bloodline is indeed one of the reasons why you are compared to other Shinigami, because you are a descendant of Shinigami and the destroyer.¡± ¡°What? What do you say, I am the descendant of Shinigami and the destroyer? How is this possible? My father is Shinigami. I know, but my mother is just an ordinary person class. Otherwise, she would not have no backhand. The death of force is in Hollow¡¯s hand.¡± The words of the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia just fell, and Kurosaki ichigo resolutely retorted, and the more he said, the lower the sound of Kurosaki ichigo. For Kurosaki ichigo, Mother¡¯s death is always the pain of his bottom of the heart. ¡°Haha, have you said that mother is an ordinary person? All this is just your guess. I can be sure that your mother is a destroyer. This is what Puyuan told me personally. He is When your father is not with your mother, you already know your mother.¡± The faint smile of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is very calm. For this, the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is of course very determined, because not only Puyuan, but also the mother of Kurosaki ichigo, the mother of at the same time Kurosaki ichigo, and his great relationship. ¡°But, if my mother is really a destroyer, how can there be no backhand in the face of Hollow?¡± Kurosaki ichigo is still stubborn. The information that was just revealed by the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed was actually beyond his acceptance. There is a Captain-class father, which has been enough to make Kurosaki ichigo surprised for a long time. Now Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, tells him that his mother is a destroyer and, most importantly, he is the mother of the destroyer. However, he died in the hands of Hollow without any resistance, which allowed Kurosaki ichigo to believe the words of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. If it wasn¡¯t for the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed, it was the person he had always respected, and I am afraid that Kurosaki ichigo had already passed. ¡°I know, this news makes you somewhat unacceptable for a while, but it is true. Your mother is indeed a destroyer. And your father and your mother can come together, with you thein the body The third share, which is related to Hollow¡¯s Strength, is the indifferent way of the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. This time, Kurosaki ichigo did not interject, but was silent, letting the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia continue. The white leaf faintly smiled, which is possessed by Ye Jia, continues: ¡°Your father and your mother, the reason for the encounter is because of a Hollow, which is the source of the strength you have with the body Hollow.¡± ¡°At the time, your father was ordered to perform Quest in reality, and the result was a Hollow attack. Under Hollow¡¯s raid, your father was badly hit, and some time lost to Hollow. Fortunately, your mother appeared in time to save. I got your father.¡± The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia slowly states: ¡°Your mother has saved your father, but it has been hit hard. The one that you meet with Father is quite special and has a strong erosion. Once he is hit hard, he can¡¯t control Hollow. ¡°¡± ¡°Your father, as Captain-level Shinigami, relies on the heavenly hostile spiritual pressure, but it can resist this erosion, but you can¡¯t do it. So, the phenomenon of Hollowization soon appeared.¡± Chapter 1680 Chapter 489 tells the root cause ¡°Fortunately, at that time, Puyuan had already rebelled the Soul Society. Look at the 1 2 line 3 Chinese network and your father and Puyuan relationship is not bad, they took your mother to find Puyuan, I hope Puyuan will help.¡± ¡°A lot of things happened in the middle. In the end, Puyuan got along with one. You can completely suppress your strength in the body Hollow¡¯s Strength method. That is to seal a Captain-level Shinigami¡¯s Zanpakuto to your mother within the body, with Hollow¡¯s Strength maintains a balance that, with the power of Shinigami, can counter the erosion of Hollow.¡± With the constant telling of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, the resolute attitude of Kurosaki ichigo has gradually eased. Even erected his ears and began to listen carefully to every word of the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed, for fear of missing something. Seeing this scene, Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf corner of the mouth gave a faint smile and continued to whisper. ¡°You are Shinigami. It should be clear that Zapnakuto is everything Shinigami. Once Zanpakuto is sealed, it represents the complete loss of Shinigami¡¯s Ability. The price is huge for any Shinigami, especially your father or the Soul Society¡¯s Captain. of.¡± ¡°But, this way, your father and your mother have already had each other in your heart. So, your father without the slightest hesitation promised Puyuan¡¯s proposal to seal your own Zapnakuto into your mother within the body, contain it. Your strength within the body Hollow¡¯s Strength.¡± The white leaf, which was possessed by Ye Jia, paused a little and gave Kurosaki ichigo a little tempering time. Then, as always, the indifference of the case, like a father who witnessed Kurosaki ichigo, and his mother, how they came together. The same. ¡°After Zanpakuto is sealed, your father loses the Shingami¡¯s Ability. Losing Shinigami¡¯s Ability, naturally, can¡¯t be Soul Society. So, your father will stay with your mother, stay in Karakura Town, and come together. Soon after, there will be you.¡± Gazing at Kurosaki ichigo, the flash of the inexplicable rays of light in the white leaf scorpion of Ye Jia, suddenly came out and asked: ¡°You know why tea is a human being, with the body using Hollow¡¯s Strength?¡± ¡°what?¡± The question of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is very sudden. Kurosaki ichigo has just been immersed in the story just told by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. After all, this is a story, but it is related to him. Parents, therefore, will not respond at all for a while, just a sigh, slightly awkward looking towards the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. Sado Yasutora As a human being, with the body Why is Hollow¡¯s Strength, Kurosaki ichigo never thought about it, nor could it know. Fortunately, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was just a question, not wanting to make it difficult for Kurosaki ichigo. After just asking for the exit, Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, answered the question by himself. ¡°Similar to the situation of tea crossing, there are actually many in Human World. The reason why tea crossing with the body has Hollow¡¯s Strength is that because of the mother of Chadu, it was once attacked by Hollow, with the body remaining. Hollow¡¯s Strength, these Hollow¡¯s Strength, eventually inherited into the body of the tea.¡± ¡°what?¡± Upon hearing the answer from Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo was a glimpse, and there was a sympathy and shyness in his eyes. Kurosaki ichigo never thought that Sado Yasutora within the body would have Hollow¡¯s Strength, actually because of his current, had been attacked by Hollow. After so many battles with Hollow, Kurosaki ichigo was very clear and was attacked by Hollow. Before I thought of it, because of this, I had a slight rejection of Sado Yasutora, and Kurosaki ichigo bottom of the heart could not help but be guilty. Suddenly, what seems to have come to mind, Kurosaki ichigo looked towards the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed, and couldn¡¯t wait to say: ¡°Ye, teacher, what you mean, is that I have the strength of the body¡¯s Hollow¡¯s Strength, and so is it?¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are nodded, and the indifference continues: ¡°Yes, you have the body Hollow¡¯s Strength, which is also from your mother. Your own within the body of Hollow¡¯s Strength, although sealed, is still there. So, you are naturally inevitably affected¡­you Knowing why I am, you must have inherited your mother¡¯s killer bloodline?¡± After confirming the guess of Kurosaki ichigo, the voice of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia turned and asked again. ¡°why?¡± Kurosaki ichigo blurted out and debuted. ¡°Because you have the body, at the same time there are Shinigami and Hollow¡¯s Strength, you should be very clear that these two strengths are innate. Once the same time appears in a within the body, the consequences can be imagined. Perhaps someone can solve the conflict between these two opposites, but when you were born, it was just a baby, and it is absolutely impossible to do so.¡± The white leaf looks at Kurosaki ichigo, which is possessed by Ye Jia, has a sigh in his eyes. He has to admit that having a main character halo is different. The life of Kurosaki ichigo, from the moment of birth, is like opening. The opposition between Shinigami and Hollow, the Visored Legion group, with the help of Puyuan, took a very long time to suppress. However, Kurosaki ichigo just did this, and it did this, letting the body Shinigami and Hollow¡¯s Strength, have been in peace for more than a decade. You know, the Shinigami¡¯s Strength and the 5.7Hollow¡¯s Strength of Kurosaki ichigo within the body are not the Visored Legion. They are comparable to the Terrifying Strength of the Spirit King realm. This degree of Strength, once the conflict has arisen, is undoubtedly with the nucleus. Weapon. Kurosaki ichigo came with these two strengths and lived peacefully for more than a decade. ¡°You are in the body of Shinigami¡¯s Strength and Hollow¡¯s Strength. The reason why you can balance is because you have the body and the third strength, which is the strength of the destroyer. It is because of this Strength. There is no conflict between you and the body Shinigami¡¯s Strength and Hollow¡¯s Strength.¡± Without Kurosaki ichigo too much time to think, the faint voice of Ye Jia¡¯s possession of the white leaves explained everything. After that, the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia did not say anything, but the quiet look at Kurosaki ichigo, waiting for the reaction of Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1681 The 490th chapter of the way to enhance Strength After the sound of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia fell, Kurosaki ichigo fell into silence. If at the beginning, Kurosaki ichigo is only a dubious word for the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, then now Kurosaki ichigo can basically be sure that the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is true, his mother is indeed It is the destroyer, and he within the body does have the strength of the destroyer. Because Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t believe it, Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, would lie to him and still write a long story to lie to him. However, after that, Kurosaki ichigo fell into silence. There is too much information passed to him in this story, and Kurosaki ichigo will not know how to sort it out for a while. Mind here, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but complain about his father, Shiba Isshin. If it wasn¡¯t for Shiba Isshin, I would keep these things in my heart. If I don¡¯t tell anyone, he won¡¯t have to hear these things from the mouth of the white leaf that is owned by Ye Jia. Waiting for a while, let Kurosaki ichigo calm down, and Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is once again indifferent to start talk: ¡°The story has already been told. Now our most important thing is to help you improve your combat power and then rescue your father. As for your parents, wait for your father to save yourself and let him tell you again.¡± ¡°¡± When this was said, Kurosaki ichigo was slightly shocked, raised the head, looked toward the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia, and suppressed the mood of the brain. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø As Bai Jiayu, who is possessed by Ye Jia, said, the most important thing now is to increase the combat power and then rescue his father. As for other things, such as the story that Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, just said. . Can be put in, after his father rescued, ask him again. ¡°I know, Teacher Ye!¡± Kurosaki ichigo eased his emotions and then started to talk: ¡°So, then, how can I improve Strength?¡± ¡°This question, in fact, I just said it almost. I told you the story just now, not just telling you about your life experience?¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo recovered so quickly, by Ye Jia The white leaves of the possessed are darkly nodded. Although in the Soul Society, the temperament exhibited by Kurosaki ichigo is much worse than Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others. However, I didn¡¯t know that it was because of the second fiasco, and then I was awakened by Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, or because of the story that Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, just told, at this time, Kurosaki ichigo The temperament seems to have grown tremendously. Perhaps, I can¡¯t say more than Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, but I can¡¯t compare much with Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others who have been heavily tempered. In this regard, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia can only sigh, the main character aura is the main character aura. It seems that as long as Kurosaki ichigo grows up a little, he will grow like a rocket. ¡°Mr. Ye, what do you mean by saying, is the key to my future strength, in my life, or in the power of the destroyer who has been hidden in my body?¡± Kurosaki ichigo is not a stupid person. In fact, he is very smart. Otherwise, he will not learn much and can achieve such high results. After the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, and the Hollowing Strength that I have mastered, Kurosaki ichigo naturally thinks that the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed just mentioned, within the The body¡¯s power to destroy the teacher. ¡°Guess good, your next practice time, only five years or so, five years said that the length is not long, said short is not short. But, basically can be certain, that is five years of hard work, if there is no special circumstances, you There is hardly any breakthrough to the super Captain class, let alone defeat the Kuchiki Byakuya, which is already super Captain.¡± The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is a faint statement, and the tone is still indifferent, but with a convincing meaning. ¡°Thus, in five years, breakthrough to the super Captain level and defeat Kuchiki Byakuya, who has already exceeded the Captain level, and rescue your father. We must take shortcuts. This shortcut is the force of the destroyer who you in the body. As long as you can Awakening within the body, the power of the destroyer will definitely rise in a short period of time. Moreover, the power of Awakening to destroy the division is only the beginning.¡± ¡°Ye teacher, what arrangements are there, I will listen to you, even if I have another special training, I can accept it.¡± After hearing the words of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo answered without the slightest hesitation. This way, Kurosaki ichigo went from Shikai to Bankai to Hollow, and Ye Jia continued to participate. Even, Kurosaki ichigo is able to master the Hollowization, which Ye Jia personally directed. Therefore, on the promotion of Strength, Kurosaki ichigo has already been recognized by 100.00% for the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started!¡± The white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia were also very direct, and there was no more muddy water. ¡°Awakening destroys the power of the division, but does not need special training. However, you need to carry out other aspects of practice, this practice, not only depends on whether you can Awakening the power of the division, but also after the power of Awakening Practice. After all, just the power of Awakening to destroy the division is not enough to defeat Kuchiki Byakuya.¡± ¡°What practice?¡± Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t wait. Now Kurosaki ichigo, thinking about how to improve the fighting power. ¡°This practice is called ¨C knife zen, which is a high level practice of Shinigami.¡± The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia slowly starts to talk. Yes, knife zen! I was thinking about how to help Ishida Ury¨± to promote Strength. Yeh, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is considering how to give Kurosaki ichigo a boost. Later, after the original plot, I found a way to help Ishida Ury¨± to complete the transformation and greatly enhance the combat power. Then Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, began to consider whether he agreed to use some means in the original plot to help Kurosaki. Ichigo promotes Strength. Chapter 1682 The forty-ninth chapter knife zen Knife Zen is a practice method considered by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf. Look. The wool thread, the Chinese net knife, put Zanpakuto on the lap to meditate, eyes closed meditation, let his thoughts synchronize with Zapnakuto, and then enter Zanpakuto¡¯s Spirit World, and direct dialogue with Zapnakuto is a high level practice of four. means. This means, originally, is about to be understood by Bankai¡¯s Deputy Captain-level Shinigami. Because, in order to understand Bankai, you must communicate with Zapnakuto and let it agree to come to Human World. Of course, this practice means is not limited to this use. In fact, this method is very useful even for Captain and even Captain. As long as you master the knife, it means you can talk to Zancakuto at any time. The Captain level understands Bankai and can visualize Bankai to the real world. However, this does not mean that I have mastered everything about Zancakuto. In fact, understanding Bankai is just a new beginning. Just understand Bankai, you need to constantly understand and try to figure it out, 657 to grasp Bankai. After mastering, you also need to constantly improve it. The figurative Zapnakuto does not mean the Zapnakuto tactics and has reached a limit. Any Shinigami, including Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, can¡¯t really make Zapnakuto fully visible to reality. A Zanpakuto, representing a Spirit World, Spirit World with ZaNPakuto as its core, is the whole of Zanpakuto. Look. The wool and Chinese nets have a Zaanpakuto, but they are only the core of Spirit World. They are still missing the 100,000 8,000 miles from the entire Spirit World. This is exactly the case. Even the Captain-level Shinigami needs to enter Zenitakuto¡¯s Spirit World to communicate with Zapnakuto. There is no doubt that this is a practical method that is very suitable for Kurosaki ichigo. Because, until now, Kurosaki ichigo has not really had a dialogue with his own trenches. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s previous insights, including entering Spirit World and seeing Zangetsu Uncle, are memories of the white leaf Hollow possessed by Ye Jia, and Zangetsu Uncle is not the Zancakuto of Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Knife Zen? What is this?¡± Kurosaki ichigo asked with a trace of silk. ¡°Knife Zen refers to the meditation of placing Zancakuto on the lap of your legs, synchronizing your thoughts with Zapnakuto, and entering Spirit World, a direct dialogue with Zapnakuto.¡± The white leaves possessed by Ye Jia are faint Explain. ¡°Whether it is Shinigami¡¯s Strength, Hollow¡¯s Strength, or the destroyer¡¯s Strength, it belongs to the Spiritual Body¡¯s Strength, and the core is in your Spirit World. You only have to enter Spirit World to wake up and remain hidden in you. The body¡¯s power to destroy the teacher.¡± ¡°What, meditation on Zanpakuto¡¯s meditation on his leg? Isn¡¯t this a long time?¡± Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but see an unnatural color on his face. For those of him who can¡¯t sit still with Innate, the meditation of meditation is just a bit of training. Moreover, the special training has a time limit, this knife can not say, he insisted for five years. How did Kurosaki ichigo endure in five years! ¡°Why, you just said that everything is as I said, and I want to go back with such a time?¡± I saw the mind of Kurosaki ichigo, the faint voice of Ye Jia¡¯s possession, the tone of voice. There is a trace of majesty in the middle. The white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia shook with a majestic voice, and the face of Kurosaki ichigo suddenly fell. Before, he had already promised that he must listen to the words of Yeh, which is possessed by Ye Jia. And, most importantly, the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is the only way he can save his father. No matter how the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is arranged, even if he is allowed to die, as long as he can rescue his father, he will not hesitate to agree. Moreover, Kurosaki ichigo can also be heard through the words of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. Knife Zen is indeed a very good practice, although some are not suitable for him. ¡°That, Teacher Ye, any arrangements you make, I will accept it unconditionally!¡± Kurosaki ichigo looks at the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. However, at the same time of speaking, Kurosaki ichigo had a tragic color at the same time, as if he were going to the death penalty. For Kurosaki ichigo, who has always been unable to live, the knives that have been proposed by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, are indeed no different from killing him. No matter how Kurosaki ichigo rejects it, this time Kurosaki ichigo must obey his arrangement. Because, now it is the key moment of the integration of Kurosaki ichigo within the body. In any case, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia must do this for Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t object, let¡¯s start now!¡± The white leaves that Ye Jia possessed are as indifferent as ever. When it comes to this point, Kurosaki ichigo has no possibility of rebellion, but has to follow the guidance of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Zanpakuto Bankai, then kneeling on the ground, put Tensa Zangetsu on his lap and started eyes closed meditation. Seeing Kurosaki ichigo, according to his own instructions, he made a gesture of meditation, and a smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of Ye Jia. Of course, this smile is not due to the satisfaction of Kurosaki ichigo, but from the performance of Kurosaki ichigo when he started the knife. It must be said that Kurosaki ichigo does have an amazing Talent in combat. Otherwise, even with the help of Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo can¡¯t grow to the length of z. However, in the quiet work of Knife, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Talent is unusually bad. Although at his command, Kurosaki ichigo did sink into the practice of Knife Zen, but it lasted for a quarter of an hour, and Kurosaki ichigo was still like that. The mind is still extremely active, and there is no such thing as calming down and communicating with Zapnakuto. Thinking of this, the eyes of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, are slightly condensed. He wants to take this opportunity to clean up Kurosaki ichigo. brush! Mindfulness, without hesitation, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia immediately manipulated the sword aura long sword and rushed out to Kurosaki ichigo. Chapter 1683 Chapter 492 With eyes closed, Kurosaki ichigo, who was pretending to enter meditation, felt instinctively a bit dangerous. He immediately opened his eyes and subconsciously turned to the left. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø As soon as the line of sight resumed, Kurosaki ichigo saw a sword aura long sword with a sharp edge, and it was lightning-fast. Fortunately, he hid very timely, and ~ did not receive the damage, Just the word aura long sword, originally is the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia to test Kurosaki ichigo, naturally it is impossible to hurt Kurosaki ichigo. In fact, Kurosaki ichigo does not hide, and it is not a problem to be directly hit by sword aura long sword. There is a white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Kurosaki ichigo is difficult even if he wants to die. ¡°Mr. Ye, what are you doing?¡± Kurosaki ichigo asked with some doubts. ¡°Of course I want to see you, whether or not I have entered meditation.¡± The faint road of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia seems to have just been summoned by a sword aura long sword, and it is not him who shot to Kurosaki ichigo. ¡°Now, I am not mistaken, you really did not enter meditation.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Kurosaki ichigo Some sly with a smile: ¡°This knife is too difficult. I have never been so calm to Zangetsu Uncle.¡± Kursaaki ichigo looks at Tensa Zangetsu in the hand, some helpless. What he said is natural. In fact, because Ye Jia is secretly shot, Kurosaki ichigo can say that he has not entered Spirit World at one time. Recognizing this situation, the brow of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia also slightly wrinkled. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Kurosaki ichigo just said, let him understand that the current Kurosaki ichigo and the original plot of Kurosaki ichigo, there are many different. The biggest difference is that Kurosaki ichigo has never entered Spirit World, which has led to a degree of fit between him and Tensa Zangetsu, which is not as high as he imagined. The degree of fit is the key to the practice of the knife. If the fit is too low, it is really difficult to enter the Spirit World through the knife and the power of the Awakening. ¡°Let¡¯s do it, one guard, the knife zen temporarily put it down first, let me see your real strength now.¡± Read here, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia faded out. ¡°Seeing my Strength?¡± Kurosaki ichigo gave a slight glimpse. He didn¡¯t understand why Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, raised this point, but based on the 100% trust in the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo No more questions. ¡°Well, I want to see where your limit is now, full power is on me, let me see how strong you are today!¡± Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, looks solemnly, looks towards towards Kurosaki ichigo A bit of a fierce color. ¡°Good!¡± Kurosaki ichigo did not refuse. Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, wanted to try his limit. There must be a white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, and it must be light with his next practice. ¡°So, sorry, Teacher Ye, I am going to offend.¡± Kurosaki ichigo said solemnly, since he has already agreed, he is not prepared to drag the water. Moreover, to be honest, the current Kurosaki ichigo does need a battle, a hearty, desperate battle, as long as it is through battle, the emotion that Kurosaki ichigo has been suppressing is completely released. brush! Right hand A touch of the face, Hollow mask appeared on the face of Kurosaki ichigo, the breath of Kurosaki ichigo, suddenly violently, swept the entire enchantment due to a hurricane. At the time, the whole enchantment is full of Kurosaki ichigo. In this regard, Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, seems to be completely unconcerned, letting the artificial pressure overwhelm his body, After the imposing manner broke out, Kurosaki ichigo did not continue to brew, and his body flashed, holding Tensa Zangetsu in his hand. The whole person, like a phantom, slammed into the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s speed is extremely fast, almost instantaneously, and the figure is still in front of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. The Tensa Zangetsu held by the right hand carries a cold glow, and there is no mercy to the Ye. Jia possessed white leaves. It is not Kurosaki ichigo very ruthless, it does not pay attention to the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, but because Kurosaki ichigo is very clear about the strength of the white leaves that is possessed by Ye Jia, even if Kurosaki ichigo flies and is hit by Ye Jia The white leaves of the body are not likely to have the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Sure enough, Kursaki ichigo¡¯s Tensa Zangetsu just fell, and a sword aura long sword flew out from Behind, who was possessed by Ye Jia, and hit the Tensa Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo. Under the impact of this sword aura long sword, Kursaki ichigo¡¯s Tensa Zangetsu immediately slid across the shoulders of the white leaves of Ye Jia. A single blow, another blow, the current Kurosaki ichigo did not hesitate, the body flashed, appeared not far away, hands Tensa Zangetsu held up high, a large number of spiritual pressure, gathered in Tensa Zangetsu. The black glow glows above the blade of Tensa Zangetsu. ¡°Getsuga Tensho !¡± Kurosaki ichigo snorted, and Tensa Zangetsu in his hand smashed it out. Black¡¯s Getsuga rushed away with the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed with an imposing manner of tearing everything. Black¡¯s Getsuga, but even Kuchiki Byakuya are very taboo tricks. All the air, Reishi, was crushed by the black Getsuga one after another. This move, compared to the Soul Society, is a lot of formidable. After all, here is the enchantment set by the white leaves of Ye Jia, and the concentration of Reishi is much richer than that of the Soul Society. For Shinigami, the destroyer, and the Hollow, the Reishi concentration can be of great help. Among them, the destroyer is to manipulate Reishi, and the benefits are the most. Kurosaki ichigo is Shinigami, although the benefits are much worse than the destroyer, but compared to the Soul Society, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s black Getsuga is indeed extremely terrifying. Because in the Black Getsuga, in addition to the physical pressure, there is still a lot of determination. ¡°Interesting!¡± The faint road of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, with the eyesight of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, can naturally be seen, Kurisaki ichigo¡¯s black Getsuga contains a little will. After seeing it, it was the response. Although the power of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is far above the Kurosaki ichigo, the black Getsuga that Kurosaki ichigo took out is also not weak, even if it is the strength of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Treat it slightly more seriously. Chapter 1684 The fourth hundred and ninety-three chapters and one guard vs Ye Jia Sou! sou! sou! The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was slightly condensed. In his behind, he once again flew out the ten-sword aura long sword. When these sword aura long swords came out, they greeted the black Getsuga that Kurosaki ichigo took out. Look. The wool and Chinese net are the sword aura long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Even with a handle, there is a formidable power that can take over the Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s ten-star bead. At this moment, ten handles are used, which is enough to indicate that Ye is Jia¡¯s possessive white leaves attach importance to this battle. Bang! The ten-sword aura long sword, in no order, but the impact of the brush on the flying black Getsuga. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± is very strong, but at the Captain level, Getsuga Tensho is not enough to see, at most it can only be considered a common trick. Each of the ten handles can be connected to the ten-star Lianzhuwei, and the ten handles are out. It is not difficult to pick up the ¡°Getsuga Tensho¡± of Kurosaki ichigo. After the two hit in the sky, they burst open and set off a lot of waves. When Ishida Ury¨± was just dealt with, Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, used a sword aura long sword again, because the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia were not ready to start with Ishida Ury. Therefore, the whole process is in defense. However, it is not the same at Kurosaki ichigo. The white leaf that is owned by Ye Jia not only wants to see where the limits of Kurosaki ichigo are, but also wants to force Kurosaki ichigo to continue to work hard and break through the limits. Therefore, after the explosion of Getsuga Tensho, the ten sword aura long sword was not completely annihilated. There were still five sword aura long swords flying out of the air, and Guan Ze flew out to Kurosaki ichigo. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Kurosaki ichigo Although there is some impulsiveness above his personality, he is not calm enough, but in the middle of the battle, he never had the slightest care. Five swords aura long sword Just after a blast, Kurosaki ichigo reacted. Tensa Zangetsu in his hand swung, five sword light flew out and greeted the five-word aura long sword. The five-word aura long sword, although not defeated by the previous explosion, is actually an arrow at the end of its flight, Under the five-sword light that Kurosaki ichigo took out, the five sword aura long swords were quickly swallowed up and dissipated into the air with the five sword lights. After annihilating the five-sword aura long sword that flew to him, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s gaze turned back to the white leaf of Ye Jia¡¯s possession, and a faint color flashed through it. Previously, Kurosaki ichigo was solemnly owned by Ye Jia, because the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was a part of Ye Jia, and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia defeated Kuchiki Byakuya. However, because the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia defeated Kuchiki Byakuya in the blade space of Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo was not very familiar with the power of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Just ten words aura long sword, but let Kurosaki ichigo start to really look directly at the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, not because of Ye Jia, but because of the strength of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. With the ten-word aura long sword, he defeated his own Getsuga Tensho. At this moment, Kurosaki ichigo, he understood why Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, could defeat Kuchiki Byakuya. Holding Tensa Zangetsu in the hand, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s gaze became more determined than ever. Although the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia are strong and strong terrifying, Kurosaki ichigo has no fear. After the words before the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo has come out of the shadow that was just defeated by Kuchiki Byakuya. However, this is not to say that Kurosaki ichigo has forgotten the shame of being defeated twice. He has not forgotten it, just something, and does not need to be dealt with. In the heart of Kurosaki ichigo, I have already vowed that, in any case, I will completely defeat Kuchiki Byakuya and wash my shame. Since vowed to defeat Kuchiki Byakuya, how could Kurosaki ichigo fear the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia? On the contrary, Kurosaki ichigo is also very hopeful to be able to play against the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia defeated Kuchiki Byakuya, and the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia could see more clearly the gap between himself and defeating Kuchiki Byakuya. Hey! Once again, Kurosaki ichigo disappeared into the same place and began to walk around the white leaves owned by Ye Jia. Compared to Ishida Ury¨±, Bankai plus Hollow, plus Shunpo, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s speed is almost a few times faster¡­but, such a fast speed is compared to the white leaves of Ye Jia possessed by Deity Foundation. It is still too far away, even the gods are used, and the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia can clearly perceive the position of Kurosaki ichigo. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia can perceive the road, and Kurosaki ichigo really walks around him, looking for opportunities to shoot, ready to shoot. Even the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia have been perceived, and the spiritual pressure hidden above Tensa Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo. Obviously, Kurosaki ichigo is also storing spiritual pressure at the same time. Finally, it seems that I found a flaw in the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Kurosaki ichigo appeared in the behind of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, waving Zapnakuto with a very fast speed and awkward kneeling. Hundreds of sword light, rushing out of Tensa Zangetsu, rushed out to the back of the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. I noticed this scene, and there was a smile on the white leaf surface of Ye Jia¡¯s possession. Whether it was Ishida Ury¨± or Kurosaki ichigo, it seemed that one of his flaws was one of the flaws. However, no one knows that the heart is actually one of the cards of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. The white leaf that is owned by Ye Jia 0.3 is not a human being. He is the avatar that Ye Jia uses to create some materials. Since it is man-made, the vital point that ordinary people have is no longer a vital point. In fact, behind the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed, it was the place where he usually stored the sword aura long sword. It was made of a very Rare material, which led to the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. The defensive power of the heart is actually far above the other parts of the body. What¡¯s more, in the heart of the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, there are still thousands of words to the sword aura long sword. These sword aura long swords rush out together, even if Kurosaki ichigo is strong, it will be bombarded. Kill into slag. For Kurosaki ichigo this time, I chose to raided my heart, and Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, didn¡¯t care too much, and certainly didn¡¯t care at all. Chapter 1685 The forty-ninth chapter of the enhanced enchantment Therefore, after the sword light of Kurosaki ichigo was thrown out, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was filled with thoughts. In the twinkling of an eye, countless sword aura long sword flew out from the back, turning a wall into the wall. Ye Jia is in front of the white leaves. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network This sword wall is not an ordinary sword wall, but was prepared by the white leaf of Ye Jia for Kurosaki ichigo. Sou! sou! sou! The speed of the sword light was very fast, and in a flash, it reached the front of the sword wall. At this moment, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s attention was also placed on the sword wall. Kurosaki ichigo was not surprised by the appearance of the sword wall. The last time, Yeh, who was possessed by Ye Jia, appeared to have used the sword wall in the battle with Kuchiki Byakuya. Therefore, from the beginning, Kurosaki ichigo did not feel that his sword light could raided the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, he just tried it. However, when Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s perception really touched the sword wall, he was stunned. Because the sword wall that appeared in front of you is completely different from the sword wall that he had seen before. This sword wall has no slight edge, and it is not like a sword aura long sword. Instinct 15, Kurosaki ichigo raised a slight hunch. Sure enough, without waiting for this unpredictable hunch, the next moment, his premonition became real. Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s hundreds of sword lights, just touched the barrier formed by the sword aura long sword, a white light suddenly, blooming from the barrier, followed by white light, it is a gentle, but no Block the power of rebound. Under the influence of this rebound, Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s hundreds of sword lights, which had almost no resistance, were bounced back, without causing any damage to the barrier, or even a single sound. Seeing this scene, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s pupils were miniature, and Shunpo was displayed without hesitation at the foot. The whole person disappeared instantly. Hundreds of sword light rebounded back, although the speed is extremely fast, but compared to Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Shunpo, it is still a lot slower. Therefore, this wave of counterattacks by the white leaves of Ye Jia, although sudden, did not have much impact on Kurosaki ichigo. Hundreds of sword lights, after the disappearance of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s figure, were bombarded on the ground where Kurosaki ichigo stood. This enchantment in front of him was arranged by the white leaves of Ye Jia, and given to Kurosaki ichigo and the others practice, naturally taking into account the things inside the battle. Therefore, its own defensive power, quite excellent, the ordinary Captain-level Attack, can not destroy the enchantment. Even, considering that many people are very likely to break through to the super Captain level, in the outer level 1 enchantment, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia also specifically hides the level 1 can absorb the super Captain. The enchantment of the level of Attack. Of course, this Level 1 enchantment usually does not start. Only when someone breaks through to the super Captain level, this Level 1 enchantment will start. The reason why Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is so painstaking, of course, does not want Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, after breaking into the super Captain level, it can¡¯t be controlled for a while and will destroy the enchantment. After all, this Level 1 enchantment is arranged by the white leaves that Ye Jia possesses. If it is taken by Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, it will be broken. The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is not very face. In addition to this Level 1, which can absorb the enchantment of the Super Captain-level Attack, unlike Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, the level 3 enchantment is hidden in the enchantment of Kurosaki ichigo. The Level 2 enchantment is super Captain level, and the Level 3 enchantment is naturally the scope of Spirit King. This Level 1 enchantment is naturally used to cope with the spiritual pressure generated by the Kurosaki ichigo breakthrough to the Spirit King. Like Level 2, this Level 1 enchantment does not normally start. The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is not Ye Jia. Unlike Ye Jia, it has a nearly endless strength. Arrange the outer Level 1 enchantment, and then arrange the small enchantment inside, still occupying a large part of the Strength of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. If you maintain the strength of the super Captain level for five years, it will be difficult to bear even if it is stronger than the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Not to mention, maintaining an enchantment of Spirit King strength. With the power of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, it is only a matter of the Spirit King. It is already a limit to maintain the strength of a Spirit King with the spiritual pressure of the Spirit King. However, Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, had to do this. Because compared to Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, it is possible that the breakthrough to the super Captain level is extremely likely to go to the Spirit King situation with Kurosaki ichigo breakthrough. Even if it can¡¯t, the most unfortunate Kurosaki ichigo can breakthrough to the super Captain level peak, which is the realm of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, even stronger than Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is soformable because of the ¡°Ryujin Jakka¡±, the most powerful Zancakuto in the Flame Department, and the accumulation of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto 2000 for many years. However, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, even if it accumulates a lot, is limited. He is with the body. From the beginning to the end, only Shinigami is the Strength. Only this Strength, no matter how hard he tries, can¡¯t break the shackles of Shinigami. 457 Compared with Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Kurosaki ichigo is different. Kurosaki ichigo has no accumulation of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto 2000 for many years, but his within the body has three different Strong, Shinigami, Hollow, and destroyers at the same time. Moreover, these three strengths are not weak, as long as they are fully developed, they can easily climb to Captain level peak. The strength of the three Captain-level peaks, the enforcement together, even if not integrated, Kurosaki ichigo is comparable to the general Super Captain level. Once the fusion is complete, you can definitely explode any Super Captain level. After all, the different strengths of the three are integrated, not as simple as one plus one equals two, but geometric growth. With this background in, plus Kurosaki ichigo and this World-aware empowerment, want to go beyond Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, it¡¯s simple. In fact, with the integration of these three strengths, Kurosaki ichigo has the potential to go straight to the Spirit King realm. These three strengths, but Yhwach, which is already in the spirit of Spirit King, are extremely incomparable. The Yhwach Ö® of the Spirit King is enough to show that this Strength is equal to the Spirit King. Only the same level of Strength, Yhwach can be so valued. Chapter 1686 The XXIX 15 Chapter of the Kingdom of Spirit However, Kurosaki ichigo can finally break through to the Spirit King, and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia cannot be determined yet. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø After the integration of the three strengths, the essence of the production is indeed very formidable. As long as there is no external interference, Kurosaki ichigo can normally break through to the situation of Spirit King. However, there are some things that are not Kurosaki ichigo, nor are they controlled by the white leaves that Ye Jia possesses. Before Ye Jia was not fully exposed, Kurosaki ichigo still had only one identity, that is Shinigami World¡¯s main character, and Shinigami World¡¯s main character, which is white, is a World-conscious piece. Naturally, Kurosaki ichigo can go that step and ultimately is determined by World consciousness. World consciousness relaxes the shackles, Kurosaki ichigo can easily ascending to the skies with a single leap , breakthrough to the Spirit King. However, if World consciousness does not relax the shackles, Kurosaki ichigo can only be a super Captain level peak. In the case of Ye Jia, the entire Shinigami World is World-aware, and it wants to limit one¡¯s realm breakthrough. So, whether Kurosaki ichigo can break through to Spirit King, and ultimately depends on World consciousness. However, in the eyes of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, the possibility that Kurosaki ichigo can break through to Spirit King at this stage is almost zero. At this stage, Yhwach has not yet been fully born, and Spirit King is still not dead. World consciousness is impossible to let the Kurosaki ichigo breakthrough Spirit King become a situation that breaks the balance. The entire Shinigami, in addition to the hidden Ye Jia, and the kings under Ye Jia. Throughout Shinigami World, there is currently no one who can compete with Spirit King. Once Kurosaki ichigo breakthrough to Spirit King, it is equivalent to a bug, and only Kurosaki ichigo can clean up the entire Soul Society. If this happens, for the Seireitei court, for the Soul Society, and even the entire Shinigami World, it is possible to have a great impact, and may even make the entire Soul Society move away from World¡¯s control. As the master of Shinigami World, World consciousness is instinctively hopeless, even if it is only simple thinking, beyond what you control. These are the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed, and they made some guesses from their own point of view. As for the results, it is not controlled by the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. After all, even if it is Deity, it is not really omnipotent. No, if the World consciousness is really awkward, let Kurosaki ichigo break into the Spirit King ahead of time and sweep the entire Soul Society! Today, the main story of Shinigami World has been mixed up by Ye Jia. No one can say that Shinigami consciousness will go crazy. Therefore, just in case, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is still outside the enchantment of Kurosaki ichigo, and the addition of Level 1 can resist the enchantment of Spirit King Strength. The hidden enchantment can be resisted even by the Spirit King. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s hundreds of sword lights are just the Captain-class Attack, which is set by the white leaves of Ye Jia. It can easily be easily blocked. boom! Only a slight shock, hundreds of sword light, after hitting the ground, only caused the waves, and then disappeared into the air. brush! After the sword light dissipated, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s high-speed moving figure also reappeared in front of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia did not make a sound, but the quiet look at Kurosaki ichigo, there was no wave in the middle, as if for the Attack before Kurosaki ichigo, it was not in the eye. In fact, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia did not put the Attack of Kurosaki ichigo in the eye. Kuraiaki ichigo¡¯s Bankai Tensa Zangetsu, in exchange for the size of the blade, in exchange for the possibility of high-speed operations. This made Kurosaki ichigo almost uplifted to a very formidable level in melee. Compared with the remaining Captain-class Bankai, Tensa Zangetsu is a lot more monotonous. Apart from the overall improvement of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Attack, speed and spiritual pressure, there is no other special place. Compared to certain Captain levels, such as Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, formidable Bankai, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Tensa Zangetsu can only be described as plain. However, this almost monotonous upgrade has made Kursaki ichigo¡¯s Tensa Zangetsu extremely formidable. The so-called martial arts of the world is not broken. Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s advantage is only speed, but speed alone is enough. As long as your speed is far beyond the opponent, then the initiative of the battle is in your hands, in conjunction with Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s same formidable Attack. It can be said that as long as Kurosaki ichigo thoroughly penetrates Tensa Zangetsu, it is enough to crush most of the Captain class. In the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo relied on this and just realized Bankai, he almost defeated Kuchiki Byakuya. After that, it defeated one of the opponents, which shows Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s formidable. There must be something wrong with it. If there is a formidable side, there must be a deficiency. By relying on speed, Tensa Zangetsu can indeed crush most of the same level of opponents, let them care for themselves, and always pursue your footsteps. However, once speed is not dominant, even speed is not comparable to the opposite side, then the disadvantages of Tensa Zangetsu are revealed. The core of Tensa Zangetsu is speed. Without speed, Tensa Zangetsu is nothing. Kurosaki ichigo becomes a Captain class with a stronger physical pressure than the Deputy Captain level, with almost no threat. Unfortunately, the current Kurosaki ichigo is faced with such an opponent, an opponent who can completely ignore his speed. After stabilizing his body shape, Kurosaki ichigo did not let the white leaves of Ye Jia stay for a long time, and soon launched Attack again. With a light flash, the shape of Kurosaki ichigo disappeared. When it appeared, it was not far from the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed, and Tensa was closer to the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. Zangetsu. Obviously, the previous two Attacks, let Kurosaki ichigo mean that Slash, similar to Energy Attack, is useless to the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Because Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is also good at this aspect, and his sword aura long sword, will appear at the crucial moment, block his Attack, and even counterattack. On the Energy Attack, Kurosaki ichigo has not yet had the confidence to beat the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Chapter 1687 Chapter 496 is easily blocked by Attack Since this road does not work, then change the other way. Looking at the 1 wool 3 Chinese network, Kurosaki ichigo decided decisively, waving Tensa Zangetsu directly to the close-up Slash of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. In fact, to some extent, this close-knit Slash can really take advantage of Tensa Zangetsu, that is, the unrivalled speed and the hidden terrifying edge. The sharpness of the glittering, Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s sharp blade, with an imposing manner, slammed into the vital point of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. In the face of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Slash, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is only faintly smiled, and does not care. Kurosaki ichigo thought that his Attack, suddenly, could be played by Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, but he did not know, in fact, from beginning to end, his movements, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia I can see it clearly. In other words, all the purposes of Kurosaki ichigo are still known as the Attack route, and Kurosaki ichigo is well known. If you are influenced by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf, you only need to use a sword aura long sword to seal the Attack used by Kurosaki ichigo. However, Shira, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is not prepared to do so. Just because he proposed to fight with Kurosaki ichigo, it is not true that 487 wants to try Kurosaki ichigo, but for another purpose. Kurosaki ichigo had previously fought with Kuchiki Byakuya, and all the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed were all in sight. Kurosaki ichigo had a few pounds and two, and the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia were clear and clear. Temptation. Even the temptations are prepared. The exit of this battle is even more unlikely to be cared for by the white leaves that Ye Jia possesses. Therefore, despite seeing some flaws in Kurosaki ichigo, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia have no use of thoughts. He only needs to think about the use of the Attack of Kurosaki ichigo, just like the battle of Ishida Ury¨±. It will be enough. When the eyes were slightly condensed, just after Tensa Zangetsu had just fallen, a sword aura long sword suddenly rose, and at the moment of the fast speed, the white leaves of Ye Jia in Tensa Zangetsu Õ¶, squatted at Tensa Zangetsu Knife body. Hey! The two slammed together, and the edge above the sword aura long sword confronted the edge above Tensa Zangetsu. In the end, the sword aura long sword was defeated by the edge above Tensa Zangetsu and the strength of His Majesty. However, Tensa Zangetsu itself was also uploaded by the sword aura long sword, which broke away from the original position and lost all the edge. To some extent, it can be said that the two are the same. Deviating from the original trajectory and losing almost all the edge, Tensa Zangetsu suddenly lost the threat. No matter what, Kurosaki ichigo had to hold Tensa Zangetsu, his body flashed and disappeared into the front of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Once I couldn¡¯t get it, I wouldn¡¯t give it a second. Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t give up. Instead, he continued to speed up and walked around the white leaves owned by Ye Jia, waiting for the next shot. For the action of Kurosaki ichigo, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was completely unconcerned, and sometimes even deliberately sold a trace of flaws, giving Kurosaki ichigo a chance to shoot. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s character has always been very impulsive, even if it has been hit by Kuchiki Byakuya, this has not changed much. Therefore, the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia were exposed, and Kurosaki ichigo took out the slightest hesitation and held Tensa Zangetsu to the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. However, the results of each shot are almost exactly the same. Previously, the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia were not prepared, and they could capture the Attack track of Kurosaki ichigo. Nowadays, with preparations, Kurosaki ichigo has naturally become a puppet in the hands of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, allowing the white leaves of Ye Jia to be placed. Almost every time, when Tensa Zangetsu is about to pick up the white leaves that are owned by Ye Jia, a sword aura long sword will appear, and just right, with the edge above Tensa Zangetsu, or Can be defeated. In short, every time, the sword aura long sword inspired by the white leaves of Ye Jia is similar to the Tensa Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo. In this way, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but reluctantly, and shot again and again, heading to the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. And, every time the physical pressure above Tensa Zangetsu, it will be a strong point. In this way, Kurosaki ichigo, who had almost smashed a dozen or so, was almost red-eyed. He noticed that as always, the indifferent standing on the spot of Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, responded and seemed to be fooled. With a flash of shape, Kurosaki ichigo gave up and walked across from the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. The eyes stared at the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia and did not choose to shoot again. When I saw Kurosaki ichigo, I suddenly gave up and walked in front of myself, no longer shot to myself, but stared at myself. White Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, suddenly understood that Kurosaki ichigo knew that she had understood herself. intention of. At the moment, the corner of the mouth of the white leaf of Ye Jia possessed a smile and was seen with Kurosaki ichigo. The smile of the corner of the mouth, which is possessed by Ye Jia, is as dull as ever, but it falls in the eyes of Kurosaki ichigo, but it is different. Like a fool, he was played by people for more than a dozen times. Now he plays his own people, but he laughs at himself. Even if this laugh is only unintentional, it seems to be a great shame in Kurosaki ichigo. If it weren¡¯t for the people in front of him, the one who has always been the most respected person, Kurosaki ichigo probably rushed up and cut a white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. Naturally, I can¡¯t cut it. Kurosaki ichigo doesn¡¯t care at all. What he cares most is how it shines. ¡°How, a guard, not ready to continue to shoot. Or, you are hating me. Really, even if I don¡¯t seduce you, let you Attack, do you think I can¡¯t stop your Attack?¡± Seeing Kurosaki ichigo is still ugly, and the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia suddenly faded out. When the words of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia came out, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly shocked the whole person, and the ugly color on the face gradually subsided, and even a shy color appeared on his face. Because of the words of Yeh, who was possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo realized that he could not be the opponent of Yeh, who was possessed by Ye Jia. Chapter 1688 Chapter 479 Chapter Awakening From the battle now, the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed did not move, and they easily blocked their own Attack. It was not like pointing to themselves with their own spar. Such a formidable Strength, as Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, just said that even if the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia does not seduce him, his Attack will be easily blocked. Even if you want to think of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, you only need a sword aura long sword to seal all your Attacks. Recalling every process that has just been played against the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo instantly sees that almost every time he shoots, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia are like the prophet, promptly mobilizing the sword aura. Long sword, at the last minute, resist oneself ~ Attack. Once or twice, it can be said that it is a coincidence, but a dozen times, every time it is like this, it is no coincidence. Instead, it was deliberately arranged by Ye Jia¡¯s possession of White Leaf, deliberately in his Attack, the last moment of the fall, blocking his Attack. In other words, every trajectory of Attack is clearly seen by the white leaves of Ye Jia. Only in this way, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia are possible, calmly arranged, just the right resistor oneself Attack. Since the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia can find their own Attack track, it means that their speed is completely useless for the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. I am most proud of it. The speed after Bankai is not threatened by the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. What qualifications does he have, and he is blamed for being white-leaved by Ye Jia? Mind here, Kurosaki ichigo could not help but a deep breath, depressed some of the distracting thoughts in my heart. Kurosaki ichigo had to admit that Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, said that he was somewhat inflated and said that it was very reasonable. Because of the rapid growth of Strength, he did expand so much that he would win in battle and he could defeat the idea of ??the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Previously, the temptation of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia has repeatedly worked, and this thought is one of the culprit. It was not long before he lost to Kuchiki Byakuya, but Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, defeated Kuchiki Byakuya. Even Kuchiki Byakuya is not an opponent, but he wants to defeat the white leaves of Ye Jia who have defeated Kuchiki Byakuya. In addition to mania, Kurosaki ichigo has no idea how to describe himself. ¡°I am not ready to shoot yet, I have been waiting for a long time, especially when you have just fought with Kuchiki Byakuya, I can really see it.¡± A faint sweep of Kurosaki ichigo, the white leaves of Ye Jia possessed again. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s meditation and change of expression, the white leaves of the eyes of Ye Jia, are in the eyes of the eyes, and they also guess what Kurosaki ichigo thinks. Just because of him, he suddenly seduce Kurosaki ichigo Attack, and gave Kurosaki ichigo a hope to overcome himself. It does mean that Kurosaki ichigo recognizes the defects in temperament. Before, although he said a lot, Kurosaki ichigo seems to have a little insight. However, there are some things that the ultimate person wants to understand, so that they can remember deeply. Therefore, after the recent battle, Ye Bai, who was possessed by Ye Jia, suddenly wondered and dug a pit for Kurosaki ichigo. It seems that the pit dug is not bad, at least let Kurosaki ichigo realize the problem. However, in the eyes of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, this problem is still a small problem. Compared with what he has to do later, it is nothing. Therefore, the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia interrupted Kurosaki ichigo and wanted Kurosaki ichigo to continue. The white leaves of Ye Jia, the start to talk, Kurosaki ichigo immediately returned to the sobered up from the contemplation. Given the recent events, after knowing the desire of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo without the slightest hesitation Accepted it: ¡°Since Teacher Ye wants to see one, then I will respect it. I have been obedient to the previous battle. I was surprised to realize that it was a simple trick. There is nothing deep in it. It will only be All the spiritual pressure, along with the Spirit will, is compressed into Tensa Zangetsu, and then burst out with a strong blow.¡± Kurosaki ichigo cleaned up his mood. In order to alleviate the previous events, he made a special statement and explained his ¡°black-skinned teeth¡± to the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. For the ¡°black flow odontosis¡±, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is of course very well understood, and it is not said that Kurosaki ichigo has already introduced this trick when fighting Kuchiki Byakuya, and is possessed by Ye Jia. White leaves are on the side of the look at. Even if Kurosaki ichigo did not explain it, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia only needs to be swept away by the gods and can be easily learned. Really want to say, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°black stream¡± is the same as he said, there is not much skill in it. This trick is actually compressing all the physical pressure into Tensa Zangetsu, and then burst out of the formidable Attack. However, because it is simple, it is not simple. This trick seems to have no skill, but in fact, it is customized for Tensa Zangetsu. Only Tensa Zangetsu can display it, and only Tensa Zangetsu can be used so easily. In fact, to a certain extent, this move is somewhat similar to Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s ¡°White Emperor Sword¡±, which gathers all the physical pressure and then erupts. However, Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s ¡°White Emperor Sword¡± was developed after he studied it for a long time, and he was exclusively for Senbonzakura¡¯s stunt. However, this stunt, on formidable power, is no better than Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s ¡°black-spot¡±, and even a little better. Now, not to mention, in the original plot, when Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki ichigo collided last time, ¡°black flow odontosis¡± succeeded in killing Bankai of Kuchiki Byakuya. It can be seen that Tensa Zangetsu¡¯s ¡°black stream¡± is seemingly firm, but it contains many other things. At least, this simple, but formidable stunt, in addition to Kuchiki Byakuya and a similar ¡°White Emperor Sword¡±, there is no other Captain level, cast out. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t look up, don¡¯t want to, but they can¡¯t show it. Therefore, apart from some purposes, he really wants to see Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s ¡°black flow odont.¡± Chapter 1689 The forty-eighth chapter is the strongest blow After agreeing to the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo did not delay, forced himself to calm down and began to prepare for the ¡°black flow tooth¡±. Bang! The heart of the mind, Kurosaki ichigo within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, suddenly released without reservation. The sturdy scent of the silk, lingering around all, set off a lot of waves. Within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure continued to rise, until after the rise to the limit, Kurosaki ichigo raised the both hands and quietly held Tensa Zangetsu. After a slight gaze, Tensa Zangetsu settled the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo was not waiting, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, instilled in the hand without reservation. Since you have promised something, you must do it. Compared with the last battle of Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki ichigo, who once again exhibited the ¡°black-skinned tooth¡±, is undoubtedly more calm and has a lot of physical pressure. Under the full power of Kurosaki ichigo, it took a while for Kursaki ichigo¡¯s Tensa Zangetsu to illuminate a rich, near-substantial black light. With the black light shining, not only the spiritual pressure of Kurosaki ichigo within the body, but even the spiritual pressure within the entire enchantment, was attracted to Tensa Zangetsu. A large amount of spiritual pressure flows into the Tensa Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo. With the support of this spiritual pressure, the black light on Tensa Zangetsu is almost full of energy. ¡°Black flow odontoid!¡± Shouted in a low voice, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s body flashed, and both hands held Tensa Zangetsu, lightning-like appeared not far from the white leaves of Ye Jia, and then possessed by Ye Jia The white leaves are heavy. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Ice-cold¡¯s incomparable brilliance, combined with the black light on Tensa Zangetsu, gives the illusion that the entire soul will be swallowed up. The terrifying spiritual pressure contained above Tensa Zangetsu was detected, and a fine mantle was flashed in the white leafhopper possessed by Ye Jia. I don¡¯t know if the environment here is more special training, or for other reasons. After the Hollowization, Kurosaki ichigo exhibited the ¡°black flow tooth¡±, and theudlyly has touched the super Captain level threshold. I have to say, how this kind of Kurosaki ichigo exhibited before, there is now the formidable power. I am afraid that Kuchiki Byakuya does not expose the supercaptain-class power, saying that there is no possibility of being able to plant Kurosaki ichigo. Touching the super-Captain-level threshold is definitely not an ordinary Captain-level peak that can be hard-wired. Of course, this kind of thing is still difficult to pose a threat to the white leaves that Ye Jia possesses. brush! brush! brush! Tensa Zangetsu at at at Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten White leaves behind rises. For a moment, the behind of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia appeared, hundreds of sword aura long sword. Under the manipulation of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, the sword aura long sword began to merge with a sword aura long sword as the core. Just in the blink of an eye, hundreds of sword aura long swords merge into one. After the freshman¡¯s sword aura long sword, a combination of hundreds of sword aura long sword, compressed to the extreme, should be completely substantive, almost the same as the real sword. After seeing this sword aura long sword, Ye Jia¡¯s white-leafed scorpion flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, and the mind was moved. Freshman¡¯s sword aura long sword was manipulated by the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Next, fly out to Kurosaki ichigo. A knife and a sword in the air, and soon collided together. Bang! A thunderous sound, sword aura long sword and Tensa Zangetsu, were compressed by countless spiritual pressures. After the collision, these compressed spiritual pressures were released in an instant. Two of the spiritual pressures close to the super Captain class were instantly released and hit together, the impact of which can be imagined. After the sound of thunder, after the sound, Tensa Zangetsu immediately spewed out countless black light, covering most of the enchantment. Tensa Zangetsu sprayed black light, and the sword aura long sword was certainly not weak. There were countless sharps, rushing out from the sword aura long sword, while spreading, while constantly tearing the black light of the sky. Two spiritual pressures, just like this, with the whole enchantment as the battlefield, entangled together, you fight for me. In addition to the spilled external pressure, sword aura long sword and Tensa Zangetsu are still fighting against¡­ Kurosaki ichigo holds Tensah Zangetsu¡¯s both hands, and continues to send spiritual pressure to Tensa Zangetsu, and he will not stop the sword aura long sword. In fact, at the beginning Kurosaki ichigo was not prepared to entangle, he just wanted to display the ¡°black stream¡±, let the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia look, and then admit defeat, end this spar. However, Kurosaki ichigo did not expect that the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia this time dealt with his Attack, which turned out to be a new sword aura long sword after compression of hundreds of sword aura long swords. Undoubtedly, the move of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is similar to the ¡°black flow tooth¡± of Kurosaki ichigo. Even the trick of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is actually from Kurosaki. Ichigo¡¯s many Attacks, among the inspirations found. Of course, with regard to these, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are not prepared to say that the pressure does not need to be said. A trick similar to oneself, the so-called peer is a family, since it is a family, it must be confrontation. Moreover, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the move of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, and the one of Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s ¡°White Emperor Sword¡±, is almost like a mold. Kurosaki ichigo has just lost on this move, and now the same move is used by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, and how Kurosaki ichigo calms down. In the case of Freshman sword aura long sword, 1.2Kurosaki ichigo must die with the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Compared to Tensa Zangetsu, it is necessary to continue the enforcement spiritual pressure, and the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia will undoubtedly be much easier. Because the sword aura long sword against Kurosaki ichigo is far beyond her control, she almost does not need to add a sword aura long sword. However, at least for now, the sword aura long sword does not need to be supplemented, because the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is not a normal spiritual pressure even if it is thrown out by a spiritual pressure. Paradox, this time Freshman sword aura long sword is compressed by hundreds of sword aura long swords. A sword aura long sword is still so powerful, hundreds of nature needless to say, even if the mental pressure is not supplemented, the Freshman sword aura long sword is enough to crush Tensa Zangetsu. Chapter 1690 The fourth hundred 99 chapter stalemate This is not the gap above the skill, but the gap above the real realm. It was started by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf, and they are not a realm. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The two are deadlocked. Freshman¡¯s sword aura long sword is made up of hundreds of sword aura long swords. The energy is far above Tensa Zangetsu. However, under the control of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, the Freshman sword aura long sword has been restrained and has been deadlocked with Tensa Zangetsu. In the past, Kurosaki ichigo actually discovered this. However, now Kurosaki ichigo, already if you ride a tiger, it¡¯s hard to get off, with the body. Almost all the physical pressure, has been pinned down by Tensa Zangetsu, even if you want to withdraw is not a one-and-a-half will be able to do it. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo can only continue to stalemate, hoping to drag the Freshman sword aura long sword. After all, the Freshman sword aura long sword is a source of no roots, and Tensa Zangetsu is constantly providing 15spiritual pressure. In this case, if the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia does not interfere, Kurosaki ichigo feels that he still has the possibility of defeating the Freshman sword aura long sword. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are formidable, but the Freshman sword aura long sword, which is only condensed by the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, is estimated to occupy only a small part of the white leaf Strength that is possessed by Ye Jia. The complete white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Kurosaki ichigo is not an opponent, but like the Freshman sword aura long sword, Kurosaki ichigo still wants to give it a try. Just, imagine that a beautiful reality is cruel. Seeing 1 wool 3 Chinese net Kurosaki ichigo will never know that the Strength of the white leaf that he saw by Ye Jia is only the iceberg Ikkaku of the real stretch of White Leaf owned by Ye Jia. The tyrannical strength that rivals the spirit of Spirit King, even if only a part of it is displayed, is not Captain-class Kurosaki ichigo, imaginable. The scope of the Spirit King and the Captain level below the Spirit King, even at the Captain level, is not the difference between realm, but the dimension of the dimension that is higher than the realm. Any Expert in the context of Spirit King is not the person below the scope of Spirit King, imaginable. Just like the original story, through the H¨­gyoku breakthrough to the super-Captain-class Aizen S¨­suke, even if faced with several formidable super Captain-level Attacks, you can still ignore them directly. This is the gap between the dimensions. So, don¡¯t look at Freshman¡¯s sword aura long sword, just the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed, and unlike the Tensa Zangetsu, you can get a steady stream of supplements, but it can still stay in Kurosaki ichigo. Above. Kurosaki ichigo doesn¡¯t know the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are very familiar with Kurosaki ichigo. Before the shot, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia already knew Kurosaki ichigo within the body. There is still a spiritual pressure left. This Freshman sword aura long sword seems to be a random gathering, but in fact, it is carefully calculated by the white leaves of Ye Jia, which is absolutely enough to suppress Kurosaki ichigo. Regardless of the point of view, Kurosaki ichigo wants to drag on the idea of ??Freshman sword aura long sword, which is very achievable. Sure enough, as time went by, the spiritual pressure of Kurosaki ichigo within the body, which has been gradually supplied to Tensa Zangetsu, has gradually begun to dry up, even the black glow on Tensa Zangetsu has changed due to the weakening of the spiritual pressure. It¡¯s a bit bleak. However, it has always been like a source without roots. There is no sword aura long sword supplemented by external Strength, but it is still unparalleled and has the upper hand in the stalemate. In realizing this scene, Kurosaki ichigo also realized that his own thoughts were just whimsical. He couldn¡¯t drag the Freshman sword aura long sword, and even he was eventually dragged. Power exhibited a ¡°black flow tooth¡±. Unfortunately, Kurosaki ichigo understood that it was a bit late. At this moment, almost the body¡¯s spiritual pressure was poured into Tensa Zangetsu. It was already at the point of if you ride a tiger, it¡¯s hard to get off, not him. I want to close my hand when I want to close my hand. Retreat, can¡¯t retreat, stick to it, only lose this road. It can be said that Kurosaki ichigo at the moment still has no retreat. The only thing that can be a little fortunate is that this time the fight is just an ordinary spar. His opponent is the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Even if it is a ¡°black stream¡±, it will not be a big deal. . Anyway, this time the fight, Kurosaki ichigo did not win the possibility. At this point, Kurosaki ichigo can of course think of it. He also knows that he can¡¯t be the opponent of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Even if it is defeated by the Freshman sword aura long sword, it is no big deal. However, Kurosaki ichigo was not willing to do so, and was defeated by the Freshman sword aura long sword. At the moment, Kurosaki ichigo slammed his heart, biting his teeth, and inspiring all the spiritual pressure of the body into Tinsa Zangetsu without reservation. The dying camel is bigger than the horse, Kurosaki ichigo within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, although there is not much left, but for the Tensa Zangetsu against the Freshman sword aura long sword, is still a big boost. Under the infusion of this spiritual pressure, the black light on Tensa Zangetsu, once again large 527, even overwhelmed the already prevailing Freshman sword aura long sword. However, this is only temporary. Kurosaki ichigo within the body has no spiritual pressure. Once the new artificial pressure is removed by the Freshman sword aura long sword, the wait for Tensa Zangetsu will be defeated. For this, Kurosaki ichigo naturally sees it clearly. If he doesn¡¯t do this, Tensa Zangetsu can still hold on for a while under the Freshman sword aura long sword. Although the result is also doomed, at least it won¡¯t be defeated in an instant. The horizontal and vertical are not defeated, but persist for a while, and then be defeated, it is always more than a moment to be defeated, to be decent. Since it is clear that this is still the case, Kurosaki ichigo is obviously not impulsive, hoping that he will be defeated by Freshman sword aura long sword as soon as possible to get out. In this case, he is desperate, and it is obvious that he does not have a picture. In fact, it is true. Kurosaki ichigo did not want Tensa Zangetsu to temporarily overpower the Freshman sword aura long sword, but hoped that the black light above Tensa Zangetsu could be perish with the Freshman sword aura long sword. Within the body of all the spiritual pressure, after a slam dunk into Tensa Zangetsu, Kurosaki ichigo immediately thought of it, detonating all the spiritual pressure contained in Tensa Zangetsu. Chapter 1691 Chapter Five is a desperate throw Before Tensa Zangetsu, although it was suppressed by Freshman sword aura long sword, the spiritual pressure contained on it was still abnormal terrifying. After all, this trick ¡°black stream¡± is to in the the body, almost all the spiritual pressure, poured into Tensa Zangetsu, a strong blow to the enemy. Due to the previous battle, Kurosaki ichigo did not consume too much spiritual pressure. Therefore, when he applied the ¡°black flow odontosis¡±, he did not infuse all the spiritual pressure remaining with the body, but at least half of it, in the same battle as Kuchiki Byakuya. Tensa Zangetsu and Freshman sword aura long sword, stalemate to the present, also consume a lot of spiritual pressure, but in the absence of Kurosaki ichigo, the only remaining spiritual pressure with the body, all poured into Tensa Zangetsu, The spiritual pressure above Tensa Zangetsu climbed to peak again. It can be said that at the moment Tensa Zangetsu contains nearly half of the spiritual pressure of Kurosaki ichigo. A half of the Captain-level peak¡¯s spiritual pressure, perhaps in the Super Captain class, is nothing, but if this spiritual pressure blooms in an instant, it is enough to make the Super Captain class look. The quantity of spiritual pressure, the number of spiritual pressures, the number of physical pressures that erupted in an instant, the number of spiritual pressures that broke out in a moment. Instantly erupted, nearly half of the Captain-level peak¡¯s spiritual pressure, some super Captain grades, is also difficult to achieve. In other words, the destructive power of the detonated spiritual pressure can already be compared with the ordinary super Captain level. This scene, even the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia did not think, he never thought that Kurosaki ichigo would be so determined. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Bang! Compressed to the ultimate physical pressure, under the moment of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s instant detonation, suddenly like a volcanic eruption, aiming toward all around without impact. The whole enchantment, under the impact of this shock, suddenly trembled, countless waves and Reishi, stirred by this sudden burst of intense pressure, Tensa Zangetsu burst out of black light, mixed with the turbulent waves, Instantly spread to every corner of the enchantment, the entire enchantment was in a moment, under the cover of black light. Facing the line of sight that was suddenly obscured by black light, the corner of the white leaf of Ye Jia¡¯s possession could not help but smile. Kurosaki ichigo suddenly made this hand, and Ye Bai, who was possessed by Ye Jia, did not expect it. However, there are some things that Kurosaki ichigo did not think of. For example, the Freshman sword aura long sword, which has been deadlocked with Tensa Zangetsu, is actually under his control from beginning to end, and has been suppressed by him, maintaining the level of match with Tensa Zangetsu. Now Tensa Zangetsu, all the spiritual pressure, was detonated by Kurosaki ichigo in an instant. In addition to the black light of this sky, Kurosaki ichigo has lost all the spiritual pressure, and Freshman sword aura long sword will not continue to suppress it. . The gaze was slightly congested, and the first line of Attack of the spiritual pressure erupted by Tensa Zangetsu was still solid as the Freshman sword aura long sword. Bang! Immediately after Tensa Zangetsu, the Freshman sword aura long sword broke out. Countless sharps, from the Freshman sword aura long sword, spewed out, spread toward all around, and confronted the black light again. However, this time it is no longer a stalemate between the two, but a unilateral crush. Although Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s move suddenly broke out, it almost touched the threshold of the super Captain level and even covered the entire enchantment. However, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s realm is only Captain, and Kurosaki ichigo is still that. It hasn¡¯t been long before it became Captain. For its own Strength, you don¡¯t even know how much Captain. This move broke out, the imposing manner was sufficient, and the formidable power was not weak, but the shortcomings were also obvious. The biggest shortcoming of this is that the Strength of this move is too scattered. The purpose of Kurosaki ichigo original is to suddenly burst through the spiritual pressure contained above Tensa Zangetsu, then defeat the Freshman sword aura long sword and pull the Freshman sword aura long sword together. However, Kurosaki ichigo did not expect that after the outbreak of the physical pressure, it was not his control. The spiritual pressure, like a volcanic eruption, instantly looked towards all directions, and there was no impact on the Freshman sword aura long sword as Kurosaki ichigo thought. Freshman sword aura long sword is different from the sharp mansions. First of all, these sharps are far more concise than the disordered spiritual pressure that Tensa Zangetsu erupts. Secondly, after the jets were ejected, although many were controlled by the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, they were controlled by the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia before the jets. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia want more sharpness in that position, and they are more sharp. In the end, the Innate Innate carries the Attack Attribute, which is like a dagger. If it wasn¡¯t before, the white spirit that Tena Zangetsu ignited was suppressed by the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed, and it was already torn by the sharp. ¡°Black flow odontosis¡± is blunt, is to compress a large number of spiritual pressure, bursting a formidable blow. Its forformable is concentrated only on Tensa Zangetsu, and the black spiritual pressure that overflows from it is only a physical pressure. It is indiscriminate and has no defensive power. Compared with the freshman sword aura long sword, the black spiritual pressure is like a militias who are indiscriminate and have nothing to take, and the sharp man is the same as the regular army with the sharp edge. The militia and the regular army, as long as the gap is not large enough, the militia can not be the opponent of the regular army, only the part that was crushed. What¡¯s more, the Freshman sword aura long sword, which is made up of hundreds of sword aura long swords, contains the energy originally on the spiritual pressure of Tensa Zangetsu. Countless sharp lasings spurred toward the entire enchantment. Without a moment, the black light that enveloped the entire enchantment was torn by countless sharp rays. This time, the black spiritual pressure covering the entire enchantment is the result of all the spiritual pressure on Tensa Zangetsu, which is a one-time product. It is no longer supported by a steady supply of static pressure as before. So shortly after being torn by the sharp mans, the black light that shrouded the entire enchantment slowly dissipated, and the originally suppressed enchantment restored the Qingming again. Kurosaki ichigo, in the center of the black light, also re-emerged. Chapter 1692 The purpose of the fifty-one chapter of Yi Jia Seeing his own desperate eruption, not only did it not be with the Freshman sword aura long sword perish, but also the sharpness that was provoked by the Freshman sword aura long sword. After the tearing of the three, five and two, Kurosaki ichigo flashed a glimpse. Awkward. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø At this moment, Kurosaki ichigo realized the difference between himself and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°This is the super Captain level, it¡¯s just too formidable.¡± Single thought head, crossed from the heart of Kurosaki ichigo. I have to say that the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia has just completely convinced Kurosaki ichigo. With this at the same time, Kurosaki ichigo couldn¡¯t help but think of it, and it was Kuchiki Byakuya of the super Captain class. The super-Captain-class white leaf possessed by Ye Jia has been forformable to the point where it can be easily crushed, so Kuchiki Byakuya, who is also super Captain-class, may not be able to match the white leaves of Ye Jia who have defeated him. But full power beat him, and there should be no problem thinking about it. At this point, the white leaf scorpion possessed by Ye Jia could not help but reveal a bit of frustration. However, at the next moment, Kurosaki ichigo decisively suppressed this frustration. He still has five years, and Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, has said that as long as he is Awakening within the body, the last member of the division is the hope of breaking through to the 960 super Captain class. For five years, Kurosaki ichigo believes that he can do this and then break through to the super Captain level. Thinking about it, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s gaze was re-established. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Just as Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s thoughts changed at a rapid speed, the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia were shot again. This time, Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, wants Kurosaki ichigo to shoot him. It is not just to test the limits of Kurosaki ichigo, or to make Kurosaki ichigo regain confidence. The real purpose is to control again. Kurosaki ichigo, helping Kurosaki ichigo to kill Awakening within the body, and left three foundations of Strength. Kurosaki ichigo can blend the three strengths with the body, but after three days, the most crucial part of his plan with Aizen S¨­suke, such an important part, Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, does not want to have any surprises. After all, Kurosaki ichigo wants to increase his combat power in a short period of time, not only what he said, but Awakening destroys the power of the division. For example, ¡°the last month of the black tooth dentate Tenshou¡± can also make Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s combat power soar in a short period of time. In this case, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are the least desirable. After three days, how strong Kurosaki ichigo can be, not the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed, the only thing that Ye Jia possessed is the only thing that belongs to the white leaves, is the combination of Kurosaki ichigo within the body. The resulting Strength. This is what Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, has been planning for a long time. But just after he let Kurosaki ichigo try to enter the knives and zen state, World consciousness suddenly increased the attention of Kurosaki ichigo. Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, does not know that World consciousness suddenly increased the purpose of attention, but he could not let this continue. In the unlikely event of World Consciousness, it is not bad to guide Kurosaki ichigo to master the ¡°last month of black dentate Tenshou¡± instead of guiding Kurosaki ichigo Awakening to destroy the division. Moreover, in the current situation, friends have not yet been fully born, and World consciousness has led to the possibility that Kurosaki ichigo has mastered ¡°the last Getsuga Tensho¡±. In the original plot, Kurosaki ichigo is like this. First, master the ¡°final Getsuga Tensho¡± to defeat Aizen S¨­suke, and then after the friend was born, Awakening within the body¡¯s annihilation, combined the three strengths together. Shinigami World¡¯s World consciousness is a very low-level World consciousness. There is not much self-thinking. It is very possible to guide the growth of Kurosaki ichigo according to the plot. Nowadays, his plan with Aizen S¨­suke has reached the most critical moment. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia do not want to, at this most critical moment, such an accident, leading to a complete collapse of the entire plan. Therefore, Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, found an excuse to let Kurosaki ichigo shoot for himself. This is the real purpose of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. brush! Under the control of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, it has just inspired a myriad of sharp, seemingly bleak new sword aura long sword, which suddenly flew out and slammed into Tensa Zangetsu. Hey! The shape of Kurosaki ichigo has just been revealed and has not been fully reacted. The Freshman sword aura long sword still hits Tensa Zangetsu. At this time, a strong attack, Kurosaki ichigo only felt that the whole body was shocked, the whole person was uncontrolled to fly out, and the heavy impact on the behind enchantment. The impact of the impact, coupled with the body, the cooling pressure caused by the exhaustion of the feeling of Hollow, came to my mind for a moment, Kurosaki ichigo only felt a flower in front of me, the whole person lost consciousness, Kurosaki ichigo The moment of loss of consciousness, the mind has always been known by Tensa Zangetsu Kurosaki ichigo, Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. Immediately, he waved his hand and dissipated the Freshman sword aura long sword, and then his body flashed and appeared next to Kurosaki ichigo. Sweeping, the spiritual pressure was exhausted, and the unconscious Kurosaki ichigo was flashed with a glimmer of satisfaction in the white leaf scorpion that Ye Jia possessed. From Kurosaki ichigo to the present, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia has been guiding him to consume the spiritual pressure for the moment. Now Kurosaki ichigo, not the former Kurosaki ichigo, under the high awareness of World consciousness, and under the protection, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is no longer able to occupy the consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo as before, and then manipulates Kurosaki. What does ichigo do. Therefore, if you want to make another shot, help Kurosaki ichigo Awakening within the body, and complete the integration of the three strengths, you must find a suitable excuse. The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia guides Kurosaki ichigo to consume its own spiritual pressure, in order to find an excuse, what better excuse than the potential outbreak in the limit state? I thought that it would take at least a little time to achieve this goal. Unexpectedly, just at the last moment, Kurosaki ichigo suddenly came to an explosion, and immediately drained all the spiritual pressure from the body. It must be said that Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s recent behavior is in fact the purpose of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Chapter 1693 Chapter 502 Conflict brush! The gaze was slightly condensed, and a very concealed ray of light appeared out of thin air and fell into the Kurosaki ichigo within the body. After this ray of light disappeared, Kurosaki ichigo originally recovered the physical pressure, suddenly stagnated, and recovered speed to less than ten times slower. Unlike Kuroda, for Kurosaki ichigo, because of the different awareness of World consciousness, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not choose to solidify the state of Kurosaki ichigo, but chose to slow down the recovery of the state of Kurosaki ¨C Ai. After all, curing is more likely to break down more slowly. Although the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia have the means to deceive World consciousness, it is not as good as one thing. After suppressing the recovery speed of Kurosaki ichigo within the body spiritual pressure, the right hand extended by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf once again, facing the forehead of Kurosaki ichigo, a silver light from the white leaf pointed by Ye Jia The tip flew out and fell into the forehead of Kurosaki ichigo. Because of the concern of World consciousness, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia has been difficult to achieve, and without knowing World consciousness, his own knowledge is explored into Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s consciousness World. Fortunately, long ago, Ye Jia planted a seed in the Spirit World of Kurosaki ichigo. After such a long time, this seed has already merged with Spirit World. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are now going to do, only to activate the seed at this moment. Under the hidden white leaves of Ye Jia, the silver light, which contains a lot of information, has become a part of World consciousness, and it can restore the energy of Spirit purely, letting it fall into the Spirit World of Kurosaki ichigo. . Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø With the ignorance of the silver light, Kurosaki ichigo had a silver light in the depths of the closed eyes. brush! and also¡¤ Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, a space of incomparable space, with the ignorance of the silver light, suddenly trembled, followed by a vague phantom, gradually condensed into the sea of ??consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo. Blurred phantoms, some like Kurosaki ichigo, and some like Ye Jia, in short, it is hard to find out. This vague phantom is naturally the distraction that Ye Jia left in the Kurosaki ichigo sea of ??consciousness. It has been lurking for so long in the sea of ??consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo, and this distraction of Ye Jia has already been integrated with the sea of ??consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo. This is also the reason why Ye Jia¡¯s distraction looks similar to Kurosaki ichigo. After all, in the sea of ??consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo, it will be inevitable that it will be affected for a long time. After the disintegration was formed, it appeared in the center of consciousness sea of ??Kurosaki ichigo, and World consciousness still pays close attention to Kurosaki ichigo. Even if it is distracted, it has been highly integrated with Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Spirit World, and still dare not appear too long. After all, the longer you appear, the more likely you are to be exposed. Therefore, the distraction does not mean the slightest drag and water, directly start the Quest that has just been arranged by the silver light. Because before, the distraction has already been shot once, and the center of Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s sea of ??consciousness has already changed dramatically. Kurosaki ichigo within the body¡¯s three strengths, Shinigami, Hollow, and the destroyer, are not entangled, but are arranged neatly and neatly. Among them, Shinigami, and the two strengths of Hollow, have already shimmered. Obviously, this represents the two strengths, already Awakening. Only the power of the Awakening¡¯s annihilator is still bleak. However, although Shinigami and Hollow¡¯s Strength have already shimmered, this glimmer is still a little weak. It can be seen that Kurosaki ichigo has not yet fully explored the potential of Shinigami and the destroyer. The distraction swept the three strands, and the thoughts were moving. A silver light was shining on the part of the pillar that belonged to Hollow. In the meantime, the part of the Column that belongs to Hollow immediately rays of light, a violent atmosphere. It rushed out of it and eroded away from the Strength belonging to Shinigami. The power of Shinigami and the power of Hollow, Innate is the opposite. When the two balance each other, they have the power to destroy the teacher. In the middle, they can barely maintain peace. Now, under the control of distraction, Hollow¡¯s Strength overwhelmed Shinigami¡¯s Strength, breaking the voyage between the three, and the power of Hollow will of course erupt. With a distracting empowerment, Hollow¡¯s power with absolute advantage completely suppressed the power of Shinigami and even began to erode the power of Shinigami¡¯s power. If this continues, the power of Shinigami in Kurosaki ichigo within the body is very likely to be completely eroded. Once this happens, Kurosaki ichigo will irreversibly become Hollow. In this case, Kurosaki ichigo within the body of another Strength, the power of the destroyer is certainly not allowed. Moreover, unlike the power of Shinigami and the power of Hollow, there is a very formidable consciousness in the power of the destroyer, that is Zangetsu. Zangetsu is a fragment of the conscious consciousness of the friend. Of course, he will not allow Kurosaki ichigo to completely Hollow. His purpose is the same as that of Ye Jia. He hopes that Kurosaki ichigo can completely integrate the three strengths and then take it easy. So, when Hollow¡¯s power suppressed the power of Shinigami, Zangetsu suddenly shot. brush! There has been no movement all the time, silently blocking the power of Shinigami and the power of Hollow¡¯s power to suddenly break out. There is nothing special about the power of Shinigami and the power of Hollow. There is nothing special about it, but with a ruin of Strength, it suddenly rushes toward the pressure of Hollow, which is pressing the power of Shinigami. With the addition of this new force, Hollow¡¯s power was suddenly suppressed and could not erode the power of Shinigami in an unscrupulous manner. Even under the combined force of the power of the destroyer and the power of Shinigami, the power of Hollow was in turn defeated. At this time, distraction shot again. This time, the object of distraction to help is no longer the power of Hollow, but the power of Shinigami combined with the power of the destroyer. With the help of distraction, the power of Shinigami in Kurosaki ichigo within the body has skyrocketed as the power of Hollow. The same thing happened again. Under the force of the power of the destroyer, the power of Shinigami and the power of Hollow have rediscovered a balance. Chapter 1694 Chapter 503 Mystery But now, the power of Shinigami suddenly skyrocketed, and the power of Shinigami, which is hostile to Hollow¡¯s power Innate, naturally will not be soft to Hollow¡¯s power. With the help of the power of the destroyer, the power of Hollow will be defeated a few times, completely suppressed. Going on, and even starting to reverse, assimilate the core of Hollow¡¯s power. The instinctive reaction of Shinigami¡¯s power, in tandem with the goal of Zangetsu¡¯s shot, is the opposite. Zangetsu is trying to maintain balance, instead of overwhelming the other side, whether it is the power of Shinigami or the power of Hollow, Zangetsu does not want that Strength to prevail. Only in this way, the three pillars of the future are possible, merged together to create a new Strength. Therefore, after the power of Shinigami took the upper hand, the power of the destroyer immediately reversed the reverse direction and began to unite the power of Hollow to suppress the power of Shinigami. Because of the sudden betrayal of the power of the destroyer, the power of Shinigami fell into the wind again. Seeing this situation, distraction began to take off and enhance the power of Hollow. The enhancement of Hollow¡¯s power immediately caused the power of Shinigami to be completely suppressed again. Zangetsu was helpless, once again controlling the power of the destroyer and helping Shinigami to counter the power of Hollow. In this way, the power of the destroyer is united, and the distraction is to strengthen the person, forcing the power of the teacher, and having to change the object of unity. After several rounds of reincarnation, the three still did not return to the original balance. On the contrary, there were many Strongs entangled between the three. Seeing this scene, the eyes of the distraction flashed a glimmer of light. brush! The ideas are brought together, and the distraction once again spurs a silver light. Only this time, silver light enforcement is no longer one of the three, but the Strengths that are intertwined among the three. Under the silver light¡¯s empowerment, the conflict between the three entangled Strongs was suddenly magnified several times and the collision was more intense. Bang! At some point, the conflict between the three strengths suddenly broke through a certain limit and then burst open. Three different Strengths, which burst open after the collision, whose formidable power is far from being as simple as one plus one and two equals, but a superposition of geometric times. In addition to the distracting force, the impact of the explosion, immediately the origin of the three shares of Strength Included in it. After a full ten minutes, the impact of the three Strength explosions subsided. After the explosion, because of the distraction, the power of Shinigami, the power of Hollow, and the power of the destroyer returned to a new balance. However, unlike before, this new balance, the power of the destroyer, is also involved in it. It is not just a barrier, but it is really involved in it, adjusting the balance of the three strengths. Most importantly, at the center of the three-strength intersection, the mysterious atmosphere of a faintly discernable continually circulates to all around. I noticed this mysterious atmosphere, and the face of distraction showed a satisfactory color. Therefore, this mysterious atmosphere is the initial product after the integration of the three strengths. There are two purposes for this distraction. The first one is to help Kurosaki ichigo Awakening to destroy the power of the division. This is very simple and has already been done. The power of the destroyer to participate in the balance means that the power of the destroyer has been Awakening. The second purpose is to help Kurosaki ichigo to complete the initial integration of the three strengths, which is quite difficult. After all, the complete integration of the three shares, in the case of distraction can not be personally shot, can only guide, the only thing that can only rely on luck. Unexpectedly, the truck of Kurosaki ichigo turned out to be so good, and it was successful once. After thinking about it, the distraction suddenly flashed a trace. Kurosaki ichigo is the main character of Shinigami World and has recently received the attention of World. It can be said that Shinigami World is no match for Kurosaki ichigo. Most importantly, Shinigami World¡¯s World consciousness is more of an instinct. In the case of instinct, World Consciousness certainly does not think of limiting the hook of Kurosaki ichigo. For example, the integration of three shares of Strength. It can be said that Kurosaki ichigo can be a one-time success, this is a necessity. When the mind is moving, a silver light is not in the mysterious atmosphere, and after it is guaranteed that it will not happen, the distraction begins to dissipate¡­ At the same time at the disappearance, a memory began to appear in the consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo. In the sea of ??consciousness, the conflicts between the three shares of Strength have all been engraved into the consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo. Including the distracted figure, they were also engraved into the consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo. However, it is not in distraction but in the identity of Kurosaki ichigo. As for the other parts, there have been some changes. For example, the silver light that was distracted from the saga was hidden. The reason for the three Strength riots was also concealed because Kurosaki ichigo, who had just consumed the force of Shinigami with the body, caused the power of Shinigami and the power of Hollow to lose balance and create riots. In short, the details, only the distraction, have been completely modified, or concealed, and everything else has been pushed to Kurosaki ichigo himself or luck. After the memory was revised, the distracted figure was reintegrated into the sea of ??consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo. As for the consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo, it is still in a coma. Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s sea of ??consciousness has regained its calm, and only that mysterious atmosphere has continued to grow and spread to all around. ¡­¡­ The outside world has been paying attention to the white leaves of Kurosaki ichigo, which is possessed by 1.9Ye Jia. After discovering the mysterious atmosphere of the Kurosaki ichigo consciousness sea, it was the first time that Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf scorpion flashed a trace. Happy color. He did not expect that Kurosaki ichigo could initially complete the integration of the three shares in such a short period of time. Awakening destroys the power of the division and integrates the three strengths. Once these two things are completed, it means that his plan has been completed. Now, the only thing that Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, needs to do is wait for the plan to go on. The right hand took a wave and retracted the radiance of the restoration of Kurosaki ichigo within the body spiritual pressure. The white leaves possessed by Ye Jia swept Kurosaki ichigo again, and the body disappeared into the enchantment. Kurosaki ichigo is no longer here. I need him to shoot again. Chapter 1695 Chapter 404 points on Sado Yasutora When the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia appeared, the figure still reached the enchantment where Ishida Ury¨± was. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Kurosaki ichigo has basically settled. As soon as Kurosaki ichigo wakes up, he will explain to Kurosaki ichigo again, how to continue to integrate and control the three strengths. However, this time, three shares of Strength, in the Spirit Sea of ??Kurosaki ichigo, there have been many conflicts. Although there is a distraction at Ye Jia, it still has a lot of conflict with the consciousness of Kurosaki ichigo, ten days and a half. Within a month, Kurosaki ichigo is probably hard to wake up. In comparison, Ishida Ury¨± may end up being more likely to end here. After returning to the enchantment where Ishida Ury¨± was located, the white leaf consciousness possessed by Ye Jia was swept away, and all the conditions of Ishida Ury¨± appeared in the white leaf brain possessed by Ye Jia. Although the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia has just left for a while, 15 but Ishida Ury¨± within the body of the two Strengths is still running very smoothly, and the power of change has accumulated a lot. Of course, the point of change in savings is compared to Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s spiritual pressure, which is still a drop in the bucket. After all, the white leaf that was just possessed by Ye Jia on the Kurosaki ichigo side seems to have done a lot of things, but it didn¡¯t take much time. In addition to the beginning, it was a little time outside when we told Kurosaki ichigo about the old things. In the back battles, there is not much World spending. The gap between Kurosaki ichigo and the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia is too large, and it is still a high-speed operation. The two seem to have played a lot of times, but it took only a few minutes. The time of the narrative, the World of Fighting, plus the time to help Kurosaki ichigo merge three strands of strength, together in less than an hour. For an hour, you can collect as much as you can by collecting the power of change. After the investigation of Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s condition, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia regained their knowledge and did not pay attention to Ishida Ury¨±. According to the current progress, it takes at least ten days for the power to change, in order to collect enough quantities, and the time required is still very long. Kurosaki ichigo needs to wait there, Ishida Ury¨± also needs to wait here, and for a time, the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed are free. I thought about it, and the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia did not stay in the settlement of Ishida Ury¨±, but it disappeared again in the enchantment where Ishida Ury¨± was. Kurosaki ichigo doesn¡¯t have to go there for a while, Ishida Ury¨± has just been there, leaving Inoue Orihime, Sado Yasutora and Arisawa Tatsuki. The gods swam after the enchantment of the three, and thought a little, and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia determined the next goal. brush! Hollow¡¯s volatility fluctuated, and the shape of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia reappeared in a small enchantment. This enchantment is the enchantment of Sado Yasutora. In fact, in all fairness, among the three people, Inoue Orihime, Sado Yasutora, and Arisawa Tatsuki, the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed should be most concerned with Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki. After all, Beauty will receive attention no matter where it goes. What¡¯s more, Ye Jia and Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki have some unclear relationships. The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is only a avatar of Ye Jia, but it is already the same as Ye Jia¡¯s deity. Don¡¯t look at the white leaves within the body, only Ye Jia¡¯s glimpse of the gods, but in fact, Ye Jia¡¯s deity, but has been through this ignorance, pay attention to this side. Among the three, the most concerned Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki were not selected, but they chose Sado Yasutora. I have to say that the choice of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is somewhat unexpected. Of course, there is nothing. The reason why Bai Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, chooses Sado Yasutora, there is not much reason, just pick it at random. Moreover, Beauty, what is behind, slowly appreciate, it is not better. When the shape of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia appeared, Sado Yasutora really waved the fist, tempered himself, and was completely immersed in the penance. Therefore, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia suddenly appeared, and he almost didn¡¯t scare him. Fortunately, Sado Yasutora is also a kind of nerve-stricken person, and he quickly reacted with a tone of surprise: ¡°Ye teacher, how come you?¡± The faint smile of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, carrying the both hands, said slowly: ¡°Look at how your progress is going!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Sado Yasutora gave a slight glimpse, nodded, and then silenced. He was not a good person, and he was extremely respected in front of him. So, Kurosaki ichigo didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. ¡°How? Feel the potential that you haven¡¯t been excavated with the body?¡± For nothing more than just talking, Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf 363 didn¡¯t care, Sado Yasutora¡¯s character, he still knew. It is normal to not speak. ¡°Sorry, Teacher Ye, I didn¡¯t feel the potential you said. Moreover, I was able to wake up the Ability further because I kept hitting the boulder and then naturally Awakening. Next, how to do it, I Not clear.¡± Sado Yasutora is shy. It was almost an hour before it was sent to the enchantment by the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. For more than an hour, Sado Yasutora has been realizing the potential of the former Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, but what disappoints Sado Yasutora is that he has not made any progress in this hour. As Sado Yasutora just said, he was able to further Awakening Ability because of the oppression of special training and the special training, including Hueco Mundo Reishi after compression. Sado Yasutora¡¯s Ability comes from Hollow, Hueco Mundo¡¯s energy can naturally resonate with Sado Yasutora within the body¡¯s Strength, thus stimulating, Sado Yasutora¡¯s Ability¡¯s further Awakening. Now that there is no special training, Sado Yasutora does not want to experience it once. The enchantment still contains the energy of Hueco Mundo, but the Sado Yasutora¡¯s Ability has been further Awakening once. Chapter 1696 Chapter V5, pointing to Sado Yasutora The energy in the enchantment is not enough to stimulate Sado Yasutora. Look. Wool, Chinese net So, for a time Sado Yasutora really didn¡¯t know how to continue. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, how long it has been, an hour, you still have five years, you can take it slowly. And it¡¯s not a simple matter to discover your potential. I want Beginner in an hour. It¡¯s too easy for you to think about it!¡± A smile on the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, a faint singer. For the situation that Sado Yasutora just said, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are really speechless. If your potential is so simple, you can find it, and if you are motivated, then not everyone can find their potential and then play it out. I have to say that Kurosaki ichigo, Sado Yasutora and the others, after all, have risen too quickly, leading to some very basic information that is still unknown. ¡° ¡°Yes? It seems that I am really anxious.¡± Sado Yasutora is quite awkward. No more nonsense continues, the white leaves of Ye Jia are watching the faint road of Sado Yasutora: ¡°Want to discover your potential, in a short period of time, improve your combat power, the only style, only the battle. Through the battle, to constantly improve themselves.¡± ¡°Battle?¡± Sado Yasutora whispered repeatedly. ¡°Yes, fight! For you, the battle is the best style to improve your combat power.¡± The voice of the white leaves, which was possessed by Ye Jia, resounded. ¡°I also know that fighting can help me improve Strength. But in the whole enchantment, I am alone, I will not fight with myself!¡± Sado Yasutora has some helpless words. Sado Yasutora still agrees with what Ye Jia has been possessed by Ye Jia. The battle is indeed the only way to improve quickly, but what makes him helpless is that in addition to the air in the air, the spirituality is filled. There is nothing outside the pressure, even if he wants to fight, he can¡¯t find his opponent. ¡°This is my negligence, so this time, I personally shot, to see if you can not force your potential!¡± Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, seems to have some addictive start to talk. ¡°Really? Teacher Ye, do you really want to shoot it yourself?¡± Sado Yasutora flashed a surprise for the first time. Although it is very clear that he is definitely not the opponent of Yeh, who is possessed by Ye Jia, Sado Yasutora is also very much looking forward to the case of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. Speaking of it, in addition to the last picnic, the five people joined hands with Ye Jia, and Sado Yasutora never had it. He played with Ye Jia. Therefore, Sado Yasutora is very much looking forward to the proposal of Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°Well, let¡¯s take a look, let me see, how strong you are now!¡± The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia slightly decapitated, as always, the indifference. When I heard the words of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Sado Yasutora did not start to talk, but locked the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, took a deep breath, after calming down the mood, Sado Yasutora When the mind is moving, a shield appears on the right hand. This is the ¡°right arm of the giant.¡± After hearing the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, Sado Yasutora did not condense the ¡°right arm of the giant¡± and ¡°the left arm of Devil¡± at the same time. Because Sado Yasutora is very clear, he can¡¯t be the opponent of White Leaf, which is owned by Ye Jia. This time, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia appear here, apparently to point them out. Since this is the point, then you don¡¯t have to come up, just go full power. In the battle of pointing, the most important thing is to show yourself to the opposite side and show yourself without reservation. Sado Yasutora is relatively silent, but in these matters, Sado Yasutora is still very clear. After the shield on the right hand appeared, Sado Yasutora did not hesitate, and slammed hard under his feet, punching the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. The spiral pressure is lingering on it, because it is very clear that the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is far above itself. So, when Sado Yasutora came up, he chose full power. Above the ¡°right arm of the giant¡±, with the sound of whistling, he screamed at the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. In the face of Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°Giant¡± full power hit, Ye Jia¡¯s white leaves are as indifferent as ever. Sado Yasutora, which only condenses ¡°the right arm of the giant¡±, does not condense the ¡°Levil¡¯s left arm¡±. At best, it is only a Grade Captain. It is not known that Ye Jia is attached to Ye Jia. Just standing in the same place, until the ¡°big¡± of Sado Yasutora is about to hit himself, the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia suddenly chooses to shoot, and the mind is slightly moved, a sword aura long sword rises from behind. , shot at the fist of Sado Yasutora. Hey! Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°The Right Arm of the Giant¡± condenses Sado Yasutora within the body. It is a defensive Strength, sturdy, and the sword aura long sword hits it without causing any damage to it, even sparks. However, there is no damage to the ¡°right arm of the giant¡±, not to say that the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not stop Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°right arm of the giant.¡± Sword aura long sword Just hit the ¡°giant¡¯s right arm¡±, Sado Yasutora only felt a strong abrupt attack, although the sword aura long sword was under the boxing wind of the ¡°giant¡¯s right arm¡± Shattered and dissipated in the air. However, at this same time, Sado Yasutora¡¯s body also under the force of the sword aura long sword, involuntarily backwards backwards, fully retired a dozen steps to stabilize the figure. With a sword aura long sword, I knocked myself back, and Sado Yasutora, who was stabilized after the figure, looked to the white leaf of Ye Jia¡¯s possession, and there was a shocking color. Previously, Sado Yasutora knew that the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was very formidable, but Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t know how many whites were covered by Ye Jia. He was not Kurosaki ichigo, he had never seen Ye Jia. The white leaf full power shot. Now, at this moment, Sado Yasutora knows that the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is really very formidable, far more than his forformable. Chapter 1697 Chapter 506 points to Sado Yasutora With a single blow, he rushed back, and Sado Yasutora had no idea how to describe the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. Look. Wool, Chinese net After taking a deep breath and trying to calm down his blood, Sado Yasutora¡¯s gaze re-projected to the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, which is full of fighting intent. The white leaf that Ye Jia possessed just had a blow, and it really hurt Sado Yasutora. The Attack, which was full power, was easily defeated, not to mention Sado Yasutora. It¡¯s easy to change anyone. stand up. However, Sado Yasutora has not been obsessed with this matter, but turned this thing into his own motivation. ¡°Mr. Ye, I want to shoot!¡± Sado Yasutora clasps the ¡°giant¡¯s right arm¡± look at the faint road of white leaves that is possessed by Ye Jia. This time, Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is rare, not starting to talk, but waiting for Sado Yasutora to shoot. Bang! As Sado Yasutora¡¯s voice just fell, a strong temperament, the heat rose from Sado Yasutora. At the very top of the ¡°right arm of the giant,¡± once again began to spit out the spiritual pressure. There is no doubt that Sado Yasutora is really one of the skills that he is best at, ¡°the hit of the giant.¡± The spiritual pressure continues to spurt, and the spiritual pressure contained in 773¡¯s ¡°right arm of the giant¡± is becoming more formidable. When the physical pressure was saved to the peak state, there was no hesitation. Sado Yasutora clenched the fist and waved the ¡°right arm of the giant¡± to the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Cang blue¡¯s spiritual pressure rushed out from the ¡°giant¡¯s right arm¡±, with an imposing manner, and directed toward the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. Under the impact of this spiritual pressure, the air that passed through seems to have been swept away, and there was a vacuum. This fist, although it is a trick of Sado Yasutora in an incomplete form, and is on the ¡°right arm of the giant¡± who is not good at fighting, but this fist is still a faintly captain-level breath. Just with a hint of Captain-level atmosphere, of course, it is meaningless for the white leaves that Ye Jia possesses. Not to mention, with a hint of Captain-class atmosphere, even Captain-class and super-captain-class, it is only a little troublesome for the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. The gaze was slightly congested, and it was locked. The ¡°giant blow¡± of the upcoming hit, followed by a sword aura long sword. brush! Seeing the sharp pressure of the blue, the lion Sado Yasutora, the sword aura long sword, came to the forefront of the shock pressure and hit the spiritual pressure. Originally, according to the previous sword aura long sword and even the body of Attack ¡°the right arm of the giant¡±, and then shattered, the sword aura long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia should not be the opponent of the spiral pressure. However, what is unexpected is that the sword aura long sword, which is owned by Ye Jia, has blocked Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°giant blow¡±. And, at the same time at the same time, countless sharp breaths spewed out from the sword aura long sword. The sword aura long sword of White Leaf, which has just been possessed by Ye Jia, is the ¡°right arm of the giant¡±. It is a materialized thing. It hits the ¡°right arm of the giant¡± who is good at defense. sword aura long The sword¡¯s edge can¡¯t play any role at all. Therefore, the sword aura long sword is so weak. Nowadays, the edge of the same energy type Attack, sword aura long sword can naturally be expressed without reservation. As a sword aura long sword, sword aura long sword is the most formidable, naturally unrivaled edge. Under the edge erosion of the sword aura long sword, the sharp pressure of the Cang blue is cut and riddled with time. After completing the cutting of the celestial, the sword aura long sword quickly dissipated into the air. Without the sword aura long sword, there is no block, but at this moment, the sky is unusually weak, and the flight speed is many times slower than before. Seeing this scene, Sado Yasutora thought about it and dispelled it. Like the first Attack, Sado Yasutora¡¯s Attack was once again blocked by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf. However, for this, Sado Yasutora did not care, but the fighting intent in the eyes was even stronger. Eyes flashed a bright glint ,without the slightest hesitation, Sado Yasutora once again started to shoot, this time is still ¡°a giant hit.¡± Bang! The spiritual pressure began to spew out from the ¡°right arm of the giant.¡± After re-converges the ¡°spiritual pressure¡± on the ¡°right arm of the giant¡±, Sado Yasutora did not mean the slightest shot, but the body shape flashed and disappeared instantly. Sado Yasutora disappeared, apparently wanting to find the right time, right in the same position as Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±, and then thundered a thunder. It is a pity that the previous Ishida Ury¨± and Kurosaki ichigo did not have one. Sou! It didn¡¯t take long for Sado Yasutora to show up again. Without any hesitation, Sado Yasutora chose the right side of the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, and slammed a punch. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia hit. The appearance of Sado Yasutora is naturally expected by the white leaves of Ye Jia. In fact, it is not feasible to walk around all around and want to rely on speed to deal with the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Not to mention Sado Yasutora, even Kurosaki ichigo, the almost instantaneous speed like Bankai, is still clearly locked by the white leaves of Ye Jia. For the white leaves of Ye Jia possessed by the gods, unless they are also gods, there is no hidden body and the possibility of being covered by Ye Jia. I didn¡¯t even use the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed to manipulate, and the behind of the white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession, a sword aura long sword, flew out again, and greeted Cang with precision. As in the previous one, this time Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°Giant¡¯s One Shot¡± was once again defeated by the white leaves of Ye Jia. Three shots, the results are the same, Sado Yasutora¡¯s face can not help but change. I have to say that the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are really unfathomable. Several sword aura long swords easily took his Attack. Of course, Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t feel discouraged, and he still glittering the fighting intent. Chapter 1698 Chapter 507 From small to large, Sado Yasutora didn¡¯t know how many battles he had experienced, and he lost and won. Sado Yasutora had already seen the so-called win or lose. He only cares about the battle. brush! As soon as the figure flashed, Sado Yasutora¡¯s figure appeared again, this time on the left side of the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. Bang! A Cang shot again and rushed toward the tea to the Thai tiger. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia still have no other movements. They waved a sword aura long sword and greeted Cang-. This time, it was still not spared. Cang was very relaxed and was defeated by sword aura long sword. Sado Yasutora was a little tired after three shots of ¡°The Giant¡¯s One Shot¡±. Instead of taking another shot, he appeared in the original standing position. Sado Yasutora does not shoot, and the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia will not be shot naturally. The two have been watching each other. Sado Yasutora is adjusting his state, and the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia are as indifferent as ever. Slightly calmed down on his own breath, it seems that the unfamiliar white leaves of Ye Jia, Sado Yasutora thought a little, not keeping his own strength. The mind began to move, and the pattern appeared on the left arm, wrapping the entire left arm. This one arm is naturally ¡°Devil¡¯s left arm¡±, which symbolizes the Attack Attribute of Sado Yasutora within the body. After the pattern was agglomerated, the imposing manner of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia rose, and the spiritual pressure with the body was more than doubled. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Slightly grasped ¡°Devil¡¯s left arm¡±, the silk electro-optic lingering on it, feeling the rising pressure of the body, Sado Yasutora slammed the fist without hesitation, waving the fist, squatting toward It was bombarded by the white leaves of Ye Jia. With the blast of this fist, countless spiritual pressures rushed into ¡°Devil¡¯s left arm¡± without reservation, and the electro-optic light above ¡°Devil¡¯s left arm¡± appeared more and more frequently. Even the white leaves, which are possessed by Ye Jia, are seen from the electric light, and the scent of everything is wiped out. It can only be said that it is the arm of Sado Yasutora within the body Attack. The only ¡°Devil¡¯s left arm¡± is enough to make the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia no longer as casual as before. However, it is just that you can¡¯t be free. Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°Devil¡¯s Strike¡± has not yet reached the point where he is attached to Ye Jia¡¯s possession. brush! The mind was moved, and Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf behind several dozens of sword aura long sword, then flew out, then quickly merged together, turning a Freshman¡¯s sword aura long sword, slamming into Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°Devil Left arm.¡± Z¨© z¨© ×Ì~~ The two collided together, the electric light continued to bombard the sword aura long sword, bringing countless sparks, the edge of the sword aura long sword is also constantly Attacking Sado Yasutora¡¯s ¡°Devil¡¯s left arm¡±, but it did not play too much The role of the sword aura long sword can not help but ¡°Devil¡¯s left arm.¡± Of course, it is not completely impossible. In fact, the effect of sword aura long sword on ¡°Devil¡¯s left arm¡± is still very large. At least after being hit by sword aura long sword, Sado Yasutora¡¯s figure gradually stopped. After a stalemate for a while, Sado Yasutora chose to close the box and jumped back. After the figure returned, Sado Yasutora looked towards the white leaves of Ye Jia, flashing a dignified color, which was far beyond his imagination before the white leaves of Ye Jia. Just the punch, he is full power, he is able to beat the vast majority of the Captain class under full power. However, such a punch, in front of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, did not work at all, and it was easily blocked. Unlike Sado Yasutora¡¯s dignity, after Sado Yasutora¡¯s boxing, Ye Jia¡¯s possession of White Leaf also reminiscent of Freshman¡¯s sword aura long sword. After doing this, the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed remained the indifferent looks at Sado Yasutora, and seemed to be waiting for Sado Yasutora to continue. After a little calming down, Sado Yasutora pressed his teeth and his body flashed and disappeared again. In the face of the seemingly invincible white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Sado Yasutora chose to wander, choose the right time while walking, and then take it. Now Sado Yasutora, there is no extravagance for this time¡¯s outcome, or Sado Yasutora has never thought that he will win from the beginning, but Sado Yasutora did not expect that he would lose so badly. His only wish now is to be able to hit the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Even if there is no threat to the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, he must hit the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia once. The battle of full power, but even the opposite side Kakuzu did not touch, this is really a shame for Sado Yasutora. The figure was quickly swam around the white leaves owned by Ye Jia, and Sado Yasutora kept looking for opportunities to shoot. The white leaf, which is possessed by Ye Jia, has no hand in hand and does not want to stop Sado Yasutora. For him, Sado Yasutora is still walking, but his position is still clearly visible. Therefore, for the behavior of Sado Yasutora, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia did not care. After a short walk, Sado Yasutora seems to have found an opportunity. Immediately, Sado Yasutora flashed a glimmer of light, and the ¡°Levil¡¯s left arm¡± was superbly illuminated. The whole person, like the arrow of the string, rushed out of the lightning, aiming at the white leaves of Ye Jia. After the heart, it is a punch. ¡°Devil¡¯s blow¡±! This is Sado Yasutora¡¯s strongest trick. Under Sado Yasutora¡¯s desperate effort, this move is stronger than the previous one, full of tyranny and destruction. Bang! Z¨© z¨© ×Ì~~~ Under the full power of Sado Yasutora, Sado Yasutora almost came to the heart of the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, and the left fist had been thrown out. I noticed this scene, and Ye Jia¡¯s white-leafed scorpion could not help but flash a bit of weirdness. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the three people who were taught by Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and Arisawa Tatsuki. At the time of the raid, it was almost his choice. Chapter 1699 Chapter 508, Attack and Defense This makes the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia quite helpless. The former Kurosaki ichigo has already proved that the back of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is the hardest part of the whole body, not to mention Captain. Level, even if it is super Captain level, it can not help his heart. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network After all, in the heart of the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed, there is an amazing number of sword aura long swords. If they are not hard enough, these sword aura long swords can still be innocent. So, this time Sado Yasutora chose the wrong target for Attack. Seeing that ¡°Devil¡¯s blow¡± is about to hit himself, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not choose to defend this time, but let Attack fall on himself. Z¨© z¨© ×Ì~~ Glittering the electric mans fist, so unstoppable falls on the back of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Hey! A burst of sound, Sado Yasutora gave a slight glimpse, he could not think of it, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not have any defense, let him hit his heart. Of course, the next moment, the slumber in Sado Yasutora¡¯s eyes, was replaced by incredible. Because Sado Yasutora suddenly found that he hit the heart of the white leaf behind the Ye Jia, as if it was on the sponge, it did not cause the slightest wave. The glittering electro-light, terrifying spiritual pressure disappeared after being hit by the back of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Sado Yasutora, who does not believe in evil, once again inspires the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, constantly pouring into the ¡°Devil¡¯s left arm.¡± Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø However, with the previous glance, there was still no reaction. All the spiritual pressure that he poured into the ¡°Levil¡¯s left arm¡± was like a mud into the sea, and disappeared instantly. In the face of such a strange scene, Sado Yasutora is in a daze. Sado Yasutora is in a state of sorrow, and the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are still not in the air. Obviously, he doesn¡¯t want to, Sado Yasutora has been standing on his behind. The shape of the body was slightly shocked, and an invisible force was immediately transmitted from the back of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Sado Yasutora only felt that a strong attack on the left fist and the whole person flew out. This piece of Strength is not very strong. So, Sado Yasutora quickly stabilized his figure. However, compared with the stable figure, what Sado Yasutora wants to know is still the means used by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, to turn his Attack into invisible. This kind of thing is the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed, and naturally it will not be boring to tell Sado Yasutora, so Sado Yasutora can only guess by himself. After thinking about it for a long time, and after not having a reason to get along, Sado Yasutora could only helplessly suppress the thoughts in her heart, and a flashback returned to the front of the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°Would you like to continue?¡± Sado Yasutora, who was in front of Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf, was faint. ¡°No!¡± Hesitated for a while, and Sado Yasutora finally refused. In the battle just now, Sado Yasutora did harvest something, but compared to the feeling of powerlessness that Ye Jia possessed, the harvest was nothing. Sado Yasutora really didn¡¯t want to be tortured by the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed, so he refused very simply. ¡°Well! The general process you just shot, I have also seen it clearly. Tea, don¡¯t know, have you ever thought about combining the ¡®Giant¡¯s One Shot¡¯ and ¡®Devil¡¯s One Shot¡¯ into a trick?¡± by Ye Jia¡¯s possessed white leaf slightly dagger, did not force Sado Yasutora to continue to shoot, but start to talk. ¡°Incorporating the ¡®One Shot of the Giant¡¯ with the ¡®One Shot of Devil¡¯, Mr. Ye, ¡®The One Shot of the Giant¡¯ is the trick of the ¡®right arm of the giant¡¯, but I am with the body defensive power. , ¡®Devil¡¯s One Shot¡¯ is the trick of ¡®Devil¡¯s Left Arm¡¯, which is the result of my with the body Attack Power. One belongs to the defense and belongs to Attack. It belongs to two different aspects. How can it be merged? What?¡± Sado Yasutora is full of incomprehensible looks towards Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia. He doesn¡¯t know how the white leaf that is owned by Ye Jia will suddenly come up with such a proposal. ¡°Attack and defense? First of all, do you think that ¡®the giant¡¯s one hit¡¯ is used for defense? And that Attack and defense can¡¯t be combined? Tea crossing, you are too narrow, whether it is Attack or defense, you are within The body¡¯s Strength has been changed. You haven¡¯t tried it. How do you know that it¡¯s impossible?¡± The white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession are faint¡­ When I heard the words of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Sado Yasutora fell into silence, and the words of Yeh, who was possessed by Ye Jia, made a lot of truth. Whether it is ¡°Devil¡¯s left arm¡± or ¡°Giant¡¯s right arm¡±, the ultimate is his strength with the body¡¯s Strength, why can¡¯t the two be combined? Seeing Sado Yasutora seems to be realized, and Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is still hot, and continues to explain to Kurosaki ichigo, and while explaining it, he demonstrates to Sado Yasutora: ¡°Tea, look!¡± brush! The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia waved a hand, a sword aura long sword, an enchantment, appeared in front of him. Sado Yasutora quickly turned his eyes to the sword aura long sword and enchantment in front of the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. ¡°Sword aura long sword stands for Attack, and enchantment stands for defense. It belongs to two different aspects. But, as you can see, with this adjustment, sword aura long sword and enchantment can be combined.¡± The mind aura long sword and the enchantment above, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia began to manipulate the two to keep approaching. Hey! A slight noise came, and the sword aura long sword suddenly merged into the enchantment. Then, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are facing the enchantment. During the time, countless 3.0sword aura long sword spurt out and sweep toward all directions. ¡°This is a combination of Attack and defense. It is relatively simple. To accomplish the fusion of the two, it is relatively harder than this. Of course, the formidable power after fusion is also much forformable, which requires You have studied it yourself.¡± After a wave of distraction and dispelling the enchantment, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia looked toward Sado Yasutora, a faint road. Sado Yasutora¡¯s eyes were fixed on the words of the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia, just in the position of the enchantment. The words of Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, and the just demonstration, undoubtedly helped Sado Yasutora open a new door. Sado Yasutora has always believed that Attack is Attack, defense is defense, never thought that the two can be combined. Chapter 1700 Chapter 509 does not require a vase Undoubtedly, once he does this, he combines ¡°the strike of the giant¡± with the ¡°one blow of Devil¡± and even completely integrates the ¡°right arm of the giant¡± with the ¡°left arm of Devil¡±. Furnace, then his combat power can definitely be higher on the Level 1 floor. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Thinking of this, many of the thoughts in Sado Yasutora¡¯s mind can¡¯t help but quickly collide, and he can¡¯t wait to try it. Seeing Sado Yasutora, still in meditation, was faintly smiled by the white leaves of Ye Jia, and was not saying anything. What he just said is just an idea that comes to mind temporarily. However, from the perspective of his Deity, the feasibility of this idea is still there. If Sado Yasutora can really do it, the ¡°right arm of the giant¡± and the ¡°left arm of Devil¡± are completely integrated to form a whole, and the strength of Sado Yasutora must be greatly improved. And, in the process, it is not difficult to dig out the remaining potential of the body. Because, in order to combine the ¡°right arm of the giant¡± with the ¡°left arm of Devil¡±, Sado Yasutora must touch the root of its own Ability. 15 Among these roots, the hidden potential is the potential that Sado Yasutora within the body has yet to dig out. brush! With a wave of his hand, a ray of light flew out of the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, and fell into the within the body of Sado Yasutora. This fusion of Sado Yasutora is a fusion of the same Strength. Unlike Kurosaki ichigo, the fusion is three different Strengths, so the danger is not great. However, just in case, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was insured in advance for Sado Yasutora. Just the ray of light is used to prevent Sado Yasutora from happening. Once Sado Yasutora within the body¡¯s Strength, riots due to Sado Yasutora¡¯s attempt, this ray will appear, helping Sado Yasutora to calm the conflict with the body. brush! After another glance at Sado Yasutora, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not say anything, and a flash disappeared into the enchantment of Sado Yasutora. Sado Yasutora is temporarily closed, leaving Arisawa Tatsuki and Inoue Orihime. Thinking a little, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia will lock the next target to Arisawa Tatsuki. Compared to Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki is more important in the next battle. Inoue Orihime¡¯s Ability of Inoue Orihime is more powerful than Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s, but Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability is more suitable for combat, and one more thing is that even if Inoue Orihime really understands the true meaning of ¡°Myriad¡±, Jumping into the super Captain level Expert, with the temperament of Inoue Orihime, it is also difficult to make a difference in the battle. After all, whether it is the original story, or now, Inoue Orihime is the same kindness, the same hate fighting. So, to be honest, the white leaf that is owned by Ye Jia, for Inoue Orihime, can take advantage of the next bitterness, go further and become stronger, and don¡¯t care very much. The reason for Inoue Orihime, the previous special training, and the current penance. First, because of Inoue Orihime¡¯s own wishes, the Soul Society saved the father of Kurosaki ichigo, although the current Inoue Orihime did not like Kurosaki ichigo as in the original plot. However, what Inoue Orihime still remembers when Kurosaki ichigo did it. Even if you don¡¯t like Kurosaki ichigo, Kurosaki ichigo still has a certain position in the heart of Inoue Orihime. And, one more thing, this time, Arisawa Tatsuki is also involved. With the relationship between Inoue Orihime and Arisawa Tatsuki, Arisawa Tatsuki is also involved in the adventure and adventure. Second, because Inoue Orihime is one of Shinigami World¡¯s main characters, with World-conscious attention and care, Kurosaki ichigo and the others ´³Soul Society, originally has World consciousness-conscious factors in it, as one of the main characters She, can not participate in it. Of course, for this factor, Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, actually has many means to solve it. One of the most important main characters in the original plot of Kuchiki Rukia is not taken away by him and remains. Hueco Mundo is not involved in the plot. After careful consideration, Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, did not choose to do so. Inoue Orihime originally desperately wants to be like Arisawa Tatsuki, who has no reason to reject Inoue Orihime¡¯s wishes. Also, what he wants is an Inoue Orihime with independent thinking, rather than a vase that simply obeys his arrangement. Kuchiki Rukia did not participate in the plot because she was taken to Hueco Mundo. It has been a long time since she was contaminated with too many white leaves of Ye Jia. Once exposed to World consciousness, it is very Something may be perceived by World Consciousness. Moreover, with Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s current strength, it is not suitable for participation in this matter. Therefore, Ye Jia did not let Kuchiki Rukia participate in 023. If it is not for these reasons, Ye Jia will also have the slightest hesitation, let Kuchiki Rukia and Kurosaki ichigo and the others join in the story. The long beautiful vase, Ye Jia of Deity, is never lacking. Ye Jia wants to get each and everyone a woman full of personality, not a beautiful appearance, an inner but unattractive vase. brush! After the selected goal, the shape of the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia appeared between the enchantments of Arisawa Tatsuki. In the previous battle, Arisawa Tatsuki defeated T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, but it can only be regarded as a victory, and if it was not Sado Yasutora¡¯s timely release, he was freed from the ¡°Millennium Ice Prison¡±, Ishida Ury¨± and Inoue Orihime At that time, she and Sado Yasutora were killed in a timely manner from T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, and the ¡°Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­¡± that broke out was rescued. I am afraid that she will lose this time. This time with T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, it is undoubtedly very difficult for Arisawa Tatsuki. After all, the battle is over, and there is no point in talking about the hardships. Chapter 1701 Chapter 510 Negligence However, some of the problems left by the battle require Arisawa Tatsuki to solve it by himself. The first point is Arisawa Tatsuki within the body, which still has the remaining injuries. Although Inoue Orihime has just shot, Arisawa Tatsuki within the body¡¯s injury, repaired almost. However, because of the rush of time, Inoue Orihime did not completely repair the injury of Arisawa Tatsuki within the body. Moreover, because of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s injury, 90.00% is due to the injury caused by the overload of the azure Thunder. Therefore, Arisawa Tatsuki within the body has not been repaired, most of them are distributed in Arisawa Tatsuki within the body. For Arisawa Tatsuki, both fighting and penance have a certain impact. Therefore, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was sent to the enchantment. Arisawa Tatsuki did not immediately carry out the ascetic repair, but began to operate the azure Thunder and repaired his own injuries. Azure Thunder is a kind of thunder that can enhance its own body strength, vitality and destruction, and repair some of the residual injuries of Arisawa Tatsuki within the body. Naturally, there is no big problem. If a worker wants to do something good, he must first sharpen his tools. Anyway, the time of this painstaking practice is five years, quite abundant. Compared to the rest of the people, Arisawa Tatsuki is undoubtedly the most calm. Because she already knows how to go her own way. Just follow this path, Arisawa Tatsuki believes that five years later, her combat power will definitely grow by advanced leaps and bounds. brush! Because of this, when Ye Jia¡¯s white leaves appeared in the enchantment of Arisawa Tatsuki, Arisawa Tatsuki was sitting on the floor with her knees, and her eyes were running azure thunder, repairing her own injuries. I don¡¯t know, because the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are too quiet, or because they are in the enchantment, Arisawa Tatsuki relaxes their vigilance. When the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia appeared in the enchantment, Arisawa Tatsuki did not find the arrival of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, and the mind was still immersed in his own in the body. The gods were swept away, and the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia immediately discovered the state of Arisawa Tatsuki. Speaking of it, this incident is also a small mistake of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. It took Arisawa Tatsuki to break the boundary for so long, and she did not find Arisawa Tatsuki with injuries. Immediately, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia waved, and a ray of light rushed out of his right hand and fell into Arisawa Tatsuki within the body. As soon as Xiaguang entered the body, Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly felt that the whole body was refreshing, with the body, those small wounds that had not been repaired, and almost instantly, they were repaired by Xiaguang. In the ten-day special training, Arisawa Tatsuki did not know how many times he had contacted. Therefore, the evolution of Xiaguang, Arisawa Tatsuki recognized it as soon as it appeared. At the moment, Arisawa Tatsuki can¡¯t wait to open the eyes, look towards this side. After seeing the silhouette of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki stunned and shouted: ¡°Mr. Ye, how come you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to see what¡¯s wrong with you here. And sorry, I haven¡¯t noticed your injury.¡± Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, apologized. ¡°The injury is not heavy, Teacher Ye, you don¡¯t have to apologize at all. That many things, you need to be busy, this little thing, originally does not need you to shoot, I can solve it myself.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki stood up from the ground, and she didn¡¯t care. As she said, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are too busy to be busy. When she ignores this little thing, she ignores it and does not have to worry about it. From small to large, because of the practice of karate, Arisawa Tatsuki had long known that she had suffered many injuries, and almost every time she solved it herself. Therefore, Arisawa Tatsuki has long been used to injuries. ¡°Ok!¡± I heard the disappointment in the words of Arisawa Tatsuki, and the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are not saying much. Although this incident is indeed his negligence, since Arisawa Tatsuki does not care about himself, he will not entangle this matter, and he will pay more attention to it later. After putting this aside, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was transferred again, just about what was said. The purpose of his visit this time is to give pointers to Arisawa Tatsuki and let Arisawa Tatsuki improve himself faster. In view of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s straightforward and resolute character, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia are not dragged, just start to talk: ¡°Tatsuki, the purpose of my visit this time is to see the progress of your cultivation. By the way, see if you can, and give you the check. Not so, let¡¯s have a spar, let me see how strong you are now!¡± ¡°Spar? Well, Teacher Ye, is it now?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t help but hear the words of the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. Among Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, only Arisawa Tatsuki is a real idiot. Since Awakening Ability, the number of Arisawa Tatsuki full power shots, in addition to the last special training, is almost a handful. So, for the fight, Arisawa Tatsuki is quite eager. In particular, this time the opponent is still the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Although the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is only a avatar of Ye Jia, in the eyes of Arisawa Tatsuki, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is still half a Ye Jia. It is almost equivalent to playing against Ye Jia with the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. It is undoubtedly a very important thing for Arisawa Tatsuki, a martial artist, to play against his beloved and get approval from the opposite side. ¡°Well, now, let¡¯s take the shot!¡± The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is nodded in a faint way, and the back body shape is gently floating, and the figure retreats backwards, retreating to a white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, which is a very suitable position. Seen here, in the eyes of Arisawa Tatsuki, because of seeing the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, the joy of retreat gradually receded, replaced by a fight intent. The look on Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s face became so dignified. For every battle, Arisawa Tatsuki takes it seriously. There are no eyes in the fists and feet, and every time there is an accident, there may be accidents happening at any time. Therefore, for every battle, Arisawa Tatsuki is extremely valued. This is respect for the opponent and respect for yourself. Chapter 1702 Chapter 511, Ye Jia vs Tatsuki The mind sinks into the body, because the white leaf that has just been possessed by Ye Jia has already shot, and the injury with the body has all recovered. At this moment, Arisawa Tatsuki is already in the peak state. Z¨© z¨© ×Ì~~~ At the foot of the azure thunder flashed, without any precursors, Arisawa Tatsuki without the slightest hesitation, a bully, smashed to the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. Seeing the decisive result of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s shot, Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf scorpion could not help but flash a satisfaction. To be honest, among the people, Arisawa Tatsuki is the most appreciated by Ye Jia. Because Arisawa Tatsuki has too many shiny points, whether it is temperament or fighting style, Arisawa Tatsuki is above everyone. If it is not in the original plot, Arisawa Tatsuki does not have Awakening Ability, and Yeh, who is possessed by Ye Jia, believes that Arisawa Tatsuki will definitely be a new star in the original plot. The idea is moving, the old rules, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia did not personally, but a sword aura long sword, welcoming Aistawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. boom! On the right fist, the azure thunder flashed, and Arisawa Tatsuki did not shy away, greet the sword aura long sword flying to her. Like Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki is filled with a punch of the Azure Thunder, and it¡¯s easy to fly to his own sword aura long sword. The sharpness of the 703 of the sword aura long sword is not the same for Arisawa Tatsuki, whose body is hard. However, unlike Sado Yasutora, after being hit by sword aura long sword, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure does not slow down, but violently, with the body¡¯s azure Thunder running again. The whole person took the silk and electric mans and blew it to the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Within such a short period of time, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia did not have time to condense the second sword aura long sword. Therefore, in desperation, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia had to be shot in person. Slowly lifting up his right hand, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia seems to be slow to meet Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s own fist, which is the first time that Ye Jia has been possessed by Ye Jia. Hand in person. The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was shot and the result was doomed. Arisawa Tatsuki glittering the azure Thunder¡¯s right fist, just as close to the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia all around, the right hand of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, is in danger before the appearance of Arisawa Tatsuki. As with the white leaves owned by Ye Jia, such a short distance, facing the sudden right fist of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki also has no possibility of dodging, can only be bombarded with the possession of Ye Jia Above the right palm of the white leaf. boom! Z¨© z¨© ~~ A dull voice came, Arisawa Tatsuki, with the right fist of the Azure Thunder, hit the right palm of the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. One punch and one palm hit together, the next moment, a white light lit up from the right palm of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki under the azure thunder enforcement, with a punch of giant force, was This sudden white light was blocked. The huge Strength, which erupted, bombarded the white light. However, after the distance hit the white light, even a trace of ripple did not cause it, just like mud into the sea, it was swallowed up by white light. On the right fist, the glittering azure Thunder, after a few bombardments of white light, faded down, without the previous imposing manner. Such a strange scene, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s face could not help but flash a trace of gloom. Arisawa Tatsuki knows that she is not an opponent of Yee, who is possessed by Ye Jia. She also believes that the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia can be resist oneself this fist. However, Arisawa Tatsuki did not think that the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia turned out to be such a strange way to block his own Attack. The smashing giant force, the glittering azure Thunder, was swallowed up by a white light, and it was somewhat unexpected to Arisawa Tatsuki. However, at the moment, Arisawa Tatsuki is not allowed to explore these. After the giant force and the azure thunder and fire, the white light above the right palm of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia suddenly rushed out of the force of the earthquake. Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly felt that the right fist was slightly shocked, and the whole person came out uncontrollably. Tear off ~~ boom! Within the body azure The Thunder instantly moved to the limit, and a strong commitment to Arisawa Tatsuki, then Arisawa Tatsuki slammed into the ground, and with his body rushing, he stabilized his figure. brush! After the azure thunder flashed and stabilized, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s silhouette flashed and appeared again in front of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. The eyes were re-concentrated on the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. Arisawa Tatsuki flashed a stern weight, and the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia just had the hand, which really made Arisawa Tatsuki very surprised. However, this is not the reason for Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s solemnity. It really makes Arisawa Tatsuki feel solemn. It is the counterattack of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. It is completely hand-in-hand, and there is no deliberate meaning. This made Arisawa Tatsuki think of Ye Jia and thought of Ye Jia Feng omnipotent. Originally Arisawa Tatsuki believes that the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is just a avatar, and at most only a few things from Ye Jia. However, Arisawa Tatsuki did not think that the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia had the most important thing of Ye Jia. With such means, let alone defeating the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, it is difficult to hurt the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. I have to say that the first time I played, Ye Bai, who was possessed by Ye Jia, gave him a horse. Of course, Arisawa Tatsuki is not the kind of person who will retreat if he encounters a little difficulty. On the contrary, Arisawa Tatsuki is a person who Innate likes to challenge, otherwise Arisawa Tatsuki will not like karate. After taking a deep breath, Arisawa Tatsuki within the body¡¯s azure Thunder, once again roared and began to brew the next wave of offensive. Just Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s shot, like a Thunder, is full of imposing manner. However, just the punch is far from the real strength of Arisawa Tatsuki. Just the punch, at most, is a fordable power under the normal operation of the azure Thunder. Soul Society In the first battle, Arisawa Tatsuki was exhibited, ten times overloaded with the azure Thunder. Normal operation and overload operation are not a grade at all. Chapter 1703 Chapter 512, Ye Jia vs Tatsuki Therefore, just the punch is far from the full power of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Bang! Under normal operating conditions, then continue to increase. Mindful, with the body of the azure Thunder running speed, immediately ¨C doubled. With Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s current physical strength, seven times overload, there is no big problem. Therefore, Arisawa Tatsuki is very casual. Under double overload, the stronger Strength immediately emerged from within the body. Feeling the with the body enhanced Strength, Arisawa Tatsuki flashed a glimmer of satisfaction. brush! At the foot of the azure Thunder flashed, Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly rushed out of the entire figure. I learned the last lesson. This time, Arisawa Tatsuki did not immediately attack the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia, but walked around all the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. Double the overload, Arisawa Tatsuki has a great improvement in both Strength and speed. The whole person is like a phantom, surrounded by white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Walking, for many people, is a very effective means of entanglement. However, for the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, it is nothing. Because no matter how Arisawa Tatsuki runs, her figure is in the grasp of the white leaves that Ye Jia possesses. The body shape has been mastered, and Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s walk is naturally meaningless. Unfortunately, Arisawa Tatsuki does not know this. Bang! Within the body of the thunder constantly roaring, Arisawa Tatsuki constantly littering the azure thunder, looking for the timing of the shot, Looking for a while, I haven¡¯t found the timing of the shot. Arisawa Tatsuki didn¡¯t wait any longer, but held the fist and slammed it under her feet. Suddenly punched a white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. Z¨© z¨© ×Ì~~~ The azure Thunder was left under the control of Arisawa Tatsuki, focusing on Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s right fist. However, although the azure thunder above the right fist is a little less, but the strength contained in it is not weakened, but more forformable. This fist is no longer an ordinary punch, but Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s punch based on the teaching of Ye Jia at the time of the picnic. Bang! The right fist, wrapped in a thunder thunder, tore the air of all around, with an indescribable imposing manner, slamming into the chest of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. The shape of Arisawa Tatsuki is well known by the white leaves of Ye Jia. Therefore, Arisawa Tatsuki just got a punch and was touched by the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. I didn¡¯t want to be like the last time. This time, the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed directly condensed dozens of sword aura long swords. These dozens of sword aura long swords are intertwined with each other, and several Freshman sword aura long swords are suspended in the white leaf behind that is possessed by Ye Jia. Sou! Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist just arrived at the white leaf of Ye Jia¡¯s possession, and a Freshman sword aura long sword suddenly flew out and greeted Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. Ka-cha ! In the face of the flying sword aura long sword, Arisawa Tatsuki was not afraid, and a heavy bombardment was on it. Compared to the previous time, the formid aura long sword¡¯s formidable power could not help but improve a lot, but Arisawa Tatsuki hit a punch this time, also like the last formidable. So, like the last time, Freshman sword aura long sword was no accident, and was crushed again by Arisawa Tatsuki. Crushed the Freshman sword aura long sword, Arisawa Tatsuki took the imposing manner and continued to attack the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. However, what Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t think of was that the first sword aura long sword had just been shattered, and the second sword aura long sword flew out from the white leaf behind that was possessed by Ye Jia, welcoming her fist. Arisawa Tatsuki slammed the azure Thunder with the body, and once again broke out a formidable Strength, welcoming the Freshman sword aura long sword, which was possessed by Ye Jia. This time, the sword aura long sword, which was controlled by Ye Jia, was still defeated by Arisawa Tatsuki. Both sword aura long swords were shattered, and Arisawa Tatsuki, with the azure Thunder¡¯s fist, is still approaching, and it is about to hit the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. However, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are as calm as ever. He has just condensed the Freshman sword aura long sword, which can be more than two handles. Second sword aura long sword Not long after the crack, the third sword aura long sword also appeared, blocking Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s route to the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. boom! The third handle aura long sword was smashed again. However, this time after the smashing of the sword aura long sword, Arisawa Tatsuki also took an arrow at the end of its flight, the azure thunder on the right fist, almost only the level 1 was left. At the moment, without hesitation, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s foot azure thunder flashed, the body shape forcibly stopped, and then the flash appeared in the original position. ¡°Tatsuki, take out all of your Strengths! You will not be my opponent like this.¡± The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia whispered to himself. Arisawa Tatsuki did not answer the words of the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, and then began to take a deep breath and constantly adjust his state. After reinstating the impact of the three-handed sword aura long sword, Arisawa Tatsuki thought about it and sinked into the body. After checking the status of with the body, Arisawa Tatsuki didn¡¯t hesitate to let go of the suppression of the azure Thunder with the body. Double¡­ four times¡­ seven times¡­ In view of the formidable of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki did not hesitate, and suddenly increased the running speed of the body azure Thunder to seven times the limit. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The loud noise came from Arisawa Tatsuki within the body, seven times as far as the azure thunder under speed, suddenly like a raging dragon, slamming in Arisawa Tatsuki within the body. Fortunately, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Physique originally is very compatible with the Azure Thunder, and with the recent urgent painstaking efforts, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Physique is no longer the same day. Seven times running speed, the damage caused by the big, but still within the tolerance of Arisawa Tatsuki. After doing this, Arisawa Tatsuki did not continue to wait, and the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was shot again. boom! The foot slammed on the ground, the violent azure thunder flashed, and the foot immediately shocked, and Arisawa Tatsuki the whole person rushed out like a cannonball, rushing out toward the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Chapter 1704 Chapter 513 Deliberately suppresses Seven times running speed, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Strength and speed are not really seven times, but three or four times. The azure Thunder¡¯s original speed is extremely fast, three or four times higher. Arisawa Tatsuki is like a violent Raikage. It spans the heavy space and appears in front of the white leaf that is owned by Ye Jia. Bang! Arisawa Tatsuki without the slightest hesitation slammed his fist against the chest of the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. All around Space, a slight shock, violent violent, rushing toward the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Seeing this fist, the white leaf of Ye Jia¡¯s possession also flashed a bit of fighting intent. I have to say that Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability, indeed, Innate is suitable for combat. Every move, with a pair of fighting intent, even the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia can not help but be affected. brush! The mind is moving, a golden long sword, I do not know when it appeared in the white leaf hand possessed by Ye Jia. Waving the long sword in his hand, the right hand of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was slightly exerted, and the long sword was with a sword aura long sword, welcoming the fist of Arisawa Tatsuki. Because Arisawa Tatsuki whole body¡¯s violent fighting intent, Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf first chose to fight, not a sword aura long sword, nor a white light that can absorb energy, but a real hand. Long sword, against Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s right fist. The white leaf was created by Ye Jia according to the sword immortal in Legend. The word immortal naturally only takes the long sword when it is considered to be really fighting. The previous sword aura long sword is just a prelude. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The violent fist collided with the long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Tear off ~~~ The sharp edge above the long sword instantly tore the Azure Thunder above Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s right fist and squatted on Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s right fist. Hey! A slamming sound came out. At the time, Arisawa Tatsuki only felt a strong force. Suddenly, it was uploaded from the long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. The whole person flew out uncontrollably. The real power of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is the situation of Spirit King. At this moment, the real shot, even if the strength and edge above the long sword is suppressed to a very low level, is not affordable for Arisawa Tatsuki. After a short flight, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure was barely stabilized. Eyes staring at the white leaves of Ye Jia, and the long sword that had just appeared in the hands of Ye Jia¡¯s white leaves, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s heart flashed a frustration for the first time. Seven times overload, it is already the ultimate strength of Arisawa Tatsuki. Although she can still achieve ten times overload operation, the speed of that level has exceeded his limit. Not only can it last for a minute, but the damage to the body is great. Therefore, it cannot be considered part of the combat power. Under the full power, but almost no resistance, Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, flew, which is undoubtedly a blow for Arisawa Tatsuki. However, before Arisawa Tatsuki continued to think about it, brushing it, a long sword suddenly appeared out of thin air, and turned to Arisawa Tatsuki. This long sword is naturally picked up by the white leaves of Ye Jia. Under normal circumstances, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are rarely shot. However, this time, Arisawa Tatsuki ignited the fighting intent, so Ye Bai, who was possessed by Ye Jia, chose to shoot. Just a sword will fly Arisawa Tatsuki, coming too fast, and the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia have not enjoyed the fun of fighting. Therefore, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia made an exception and attacked Arisawa Tatsuki. On the long sword, the front is unparalleled, even if it hasn¡¯t been picked up yet, Arisawa Tatsuki still feels the tingling sensation of the skin. You know, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s skin, after the azure Thunder¡¯s enforcement, is already harder than the average steel and iron. In this case, you can still feel the sting pain, and you can see the white sword long sword that is possessed by Ye Jia. How strong is the striker? Seeing that the long sword is about to fall, too late to think about it, Arisawa Tatsuki quickly waved the fist, barely punched a fist and blocked the long sword. Hey! The fist collided with the long sword, and then what Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t think of was, why not, this time, the Strength contained in the white sword long sword possessed by Ye Jia, is far from the last formidable. This time, I barely punched out. After colliding with the long sword, her figure was only one step backwards¡­ At this same time, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia could not bear her fist. On the Strength, the figure has stepped back. After stabilizing his body shape, Arisawa Tatsuki stared at the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, and thought about it in a moment. The sword that was just picked up by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf is far from the first sword formidable, and must be deliberately adorned by Ye Jia. After all, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are super Captain-class, super Captain-level full power swords, and they are more forformable than her bare Captain class. Thinking of this, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s heart could not help but warm. In her opinion, the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed was obviously doing this because of her. In the middle of the shackles, I stared at the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. Arisawa Tatsuki decisively suppressed the emotions used and began to brew Attack. Since Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, has specifically suppressed Strength and played against her, she can¡¯t live up to the heart of Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia. The mind sinks into the body, Arisawa Tatsuki and the azure Thunder with the body, the first perfect fit. Qi and God, because this time, with the body originally, some unstable azure Thunder, suddenly stabilized. Originally the seven-fold overloaded azure Thunder that is in the limit state, at this moment, has become very stable, and 4.1 has no previous kind of impulse, which may be out of control at any time. Mindful movements, with the body azure The tension brought by the Thunder¡¯s operation immediately began to move with the heart of Arisawa Tatsuki, and it was so rounded that there was no sense of hindrance. At this moment, Arisawa Tatsuki felt that the strength of the body that was soaring was becoming a part of himself. Rather than before, it is just the product of the azure Thunder. Sou! At the foot of the azure Thunder flashed, Arisawa Tatsuki the whole person instantly disappeared in the same place, like a real Thunder, scratched Space, appeared in another part of the enchantment. Silk was delighted to appear in the heart of Arisawa Tatsuki, and she never imagined that her body suddenly found such a change. Chapter 1705 The 514th chapter is qi and god Arisawa Tatsuki did not immediately counterattack the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia, but stood still in silence, savoring the changes of the body. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia seem to be aware of the changes in Arisawa Tatsuki. They have taken up the long sword, and they have returned to the distance and no longer shot Arisawa Tatsuki. After almost a quarter of an hour, Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly raised the head looked towards the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. In time, two tiny purple thunders rushed out of her eyes, illuminating the entire enchantment. The two tiny purple thunders only disappeared for a moment, disappearing, revealing Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s eyes, a pair of brilliant, full of eyes. ¡°The air is in harmony with the gods, and the light is self-generated. I didn¡¯t expect that Tatsuki actually realized this. It seems that before, I still have a little look at her Talent!¡± In the eyes of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, he looked at towards Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s eyes, flashed a trace of surprise, and a hint of appreciation. I have to say that this time, Arisawa Tatsuki did not surprise him. Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia 15, never thought about it. Shinigami World can also realize the mysterious realm of ¡°qi and god¡±. This is not to say how profound and ignorant the ¡°gas and the gods¡±. In fact, ¡°qi and god¡± is to integrate the mind into the essence of the body, so that the spirit can be like the arm. It is not difficult to say that it is difficult. It is not easy to say that it is simple. Only those who have a little Talent will take a moment to realize it. Therefore, simply comprehending ¡°qi and god¡± is enough to surprise the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is really surprised that Arisawa Tatsuki, who belongs to the original inhabitant of Shinigami World, actually realized the realm of ¡°qi and god¡±. Because this concept, strictly speaking, does not belong to Shinigami World, and is not suitable for Shinigami World. ¡°Qi and God¡± is the fusion of spirit and mind. Shinigami World is mostly Spiritual Body. It is a spiritual pressure. There is no so-called essence. Naturally, it is impossible to understand the so-called ¡°qi and God.¡± ¡°¡±. In a way, Arisawa Tatsuki is tantamount to doing something that is original impossible. Z¨© z¨© ~~ The sight swept over Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s glittering azure Thunder, recalling the scene of the birth of the azure Thunder, and the white-bottom bottom of the heart possessed by Ye Jia gradually became clear comprehension. In fact, in a sense, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder is a very special Ability, different from Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and so on. The difference is not that the Attribute of Ability is different, but the root cause is different. The nature of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, although very different, but the roots come in three ways, Shinigami, the destroyer, Hollow. These three kinds of Strength represent the composition of Shinigami World. The source of each of the Strengths is traceable in Shinigami World. However, Arisawa Tatsuki is not the same, her azure Thunder is not derived from these three kinds of Strength, or not all of them are the three kinds of Strength. In Shinigami¡¯s original story, Arisawa Tatsuki has been in contact with Kurosaki ichigo and Kuchiki Rukia for some time, but she did not like Inoue Orihime or Sado Yasutora, Awakening has its own Ability. From this point of view, Arisawa Tatsuki originally should not be available, Shinigami or Hollow¡¯s Strength. Otherwise, she will definitely awaken her own Ability like Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora. After all, the influence of Kurosaki ichigo and H¨­gyoku on Kuchiki Rukia should be scoped, not limited to a few people. Now, Arisawa Tatsuki is able to Awakening Ability because Ye Jia has let her force Awakening her own Ability. It can be said that if there is no Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki will still be the same as the original story, and can¡¯t Awakening his own Ability. As a result, Arisawa Tatsuki is different from Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora. Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora, although they are also shot by Ye Jia, are Awakening¡¯s own Ability. However, the two of them, with the body originally, have the corresponding Ability, even if Ye Jia does not shoot, they will soon Awakening themselves. Ye Jia¡¯s shot is just to help them. Awakening their own Ability in advance, it only plays an activation role. Inoue Orihime and Sado Yasutora are just activations. There is no doubt that the roots of their Ability still come from Shinigami or Hollow. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder is a kind of Ability that Ye Jia uses his own Ability to forcibly create according to Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s own endowment. This led to Aisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder, which was a source of Ye Jia. If it is only this, it is nothing. Most importantly, the Azure Thunder blended Ye Jia¡¯s glimmer of light at Awakening Ability. Ye Jia¡¯s Xiaguang, every seemingly arbitrarily swayed out, but each one actually contains, the essence of Ye Jia Deity is in it. That 020 Xiaguang, although not the origin of Ye Jia, can be due to the nature of Deity, in essence, even far beyond the origin of Shinigami¡¯s power and the source of Hollow¡¯s power, enough to become Arisure of Arisawa Tatsuki. One of the sources of the Thunder. As a Deity¡¯s Ye Jia, any sigh of Strength, as long as it is contaminated with some breath, it will be all-encompassing. God¡¯s Strength, already the source of All Heavens and Myriad Realms, naturally includes the Ability system used by All Heavens and Myriad Realms. ¡°Qi and God¡± is also included in it! In this way, it is no surprise that Arisawa Tatsuki can comprehend ¡°the combination of qi and god¡±. After all, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability source, part of it comes to Ye Jia. At the moment when Ye Jia was possessed by Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki also completed the convergence of the mind, staring at the eyes of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, and suddenly, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s body shape suddenly A flash of light, the azure thunder blooms above the double fists, like the Thunder phantom, lightning-like blast to the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Arisawa Tatsuki This time, unlike the past, the body no longer has the pressure to crush everything, all around except for the glittering sound of the azure Thunder, there is only a broken air. This makes Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s silhouette far more difficult to capture than before. Chapter 1706 The fifty-first chapter of the fierce collision Of course, there is not much difference between the white leaves that are owned by Ye Jia. Regardless of how Arisawa Tatsuki has changed, the silhouette of Arisawa Tatsuki can still be clearly perceived by the perception of the white leaf Deity possessed by Ye Jia. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s shot, the white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession, naturally did not sit still. In fact, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia has long been a desire to shoot, only because Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly realized that in order to prevent Arisawa Tatsuki, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was able to resist the desire of the heart. Today, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s shot has undoubtedly lifted this restriction. Therefore, in the face of the double boxing that Arisawa Tatsuki bombarded, Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf with the slightest hesitation took out a sword. Weng! Long sword scorned, swallowing the sword light, and greeted Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist. With one punch and one sword, they are in the air. The long sword in the hands of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is as usual, exuding the unparalleled edge, which makes people look far away and the eyes will feel stinging. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist is a bit different. Before the collision, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist, in addition to glittering the azure Thunder, looked plain and without a trace of fireworks. However, at the moment after the contact, the Strength contained above Arisawa Tatsuki fist broke out. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Z¨© z¨© ~~ Azure Thunder shines with sparks from the starting point. Arisawa Tatsuki is above the right fist. It contains seven times the force of the overload. It is like a row of seas. It is bombarded in the long leaves of Ye Jia. Above the sword. Hey! Under this sudden blow, the long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia could not help but start to tremble. However, the real Strength of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is far above Arisawa Tatsuki. This time, Arisawa Tatsuki was caught unprepared by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf, but after a slight leak of Strong in the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, long sword finally took the right hand of Arisawa Tatsuki. fist. boom! After the steady take of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Attack, the right hand of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was slightly shocked, and suddenly a counter-shock force was uploaded from the long sword. Arisawa Tatsuki also knew that things could not be done when she realized the power of this earthquake. At the moment, the azure thunder flashed, and the whole person retraced backwards and retreated to a point not far away. After repulsing Arisawa Tatsuki, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not shoot again, but looked toward towards Arisawa Tatsuki with a hint of approval. Just abandoning Arisawa Tatsuki, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia used a stretch of Strength. If this is the case, then it will be a bit too much to take the opportunity to launch the offensive. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia appear here, and I want to play against Arisawa Tatsuki and point her to her. Beating Arisawa Tatsuki is completely meaningless for the white leaves that are owned by Ye Jia. As long as he thinks, no one in the entire Shinigami World will be his enemy, and he will care about the simple exit. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are at the same time of Arisawa Tatsuki, and Arisawa Tatsuki is also at the white leaves that are owned by Ye Jia. Just a surprise explosion, although the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia forced back, did not cause much success, but Arisawa Tatsuki was very satisfied. Because of the punch that had just been made, it has improved a lot before, even Arisawa Tatsuki noticed that the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia temporarily used another Strength. It can be used by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, to use another Strength, which is enough to illustrate the threat of the punch. For this result, Arisawa Tatsuki is naturally satisfied. As for the fact that he did not defeat the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, it was not considered by Arisawa Tatsuki. As early as the first outbreak of seven times overload, after receiving a full power sword from Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki already knew the formidable of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, she had no longer considered it. Defeat the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Arisawa Tatsuki hasn¡¯t given up on the white leaf spar that is owned by Ye Jia. I want to hone myself and make myself stronger. That¡¯s it. The two looked at each other like this, and the time passed. Suddenly, Arisawa Tatsuki and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia seemed to have an appointment, at the same time, attacking the opposite side. brush! Z¨© z¨© ~~ The long sword is like the wind, with the edge of ice-cold, and the imposing manner of the sword to Arisawa Tatsuki. Azure Thunder, the boxing is shocking, this attack Arisawa Tatsuki has been an unreserved explosion, enough to shake the entire small enchantment of the giant force, gathered above the right fist, smashed to the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! The two collided again. This time, because the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia can adjust their own Strength, the contrast between the two previous Strengths is restored again. Hey! Azure Thunder dissipated and the edge dissipated. Arisawa Tatsuki The azure Thunder above the right fist was instantly defeated by the sharp edge of the white sword long sword possessed by Ye Jia. The edge above the long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was also eroded by the azure thunder. Therefore, the two of them once again hit a tie. boom! By the force of the earthquake, the white leaves and the Arisawa Tatsuki figure that were possessed by Ye Jia were reretat a little again. However, this time, the body shape was not stabilized, and the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia in the fight intent was shot again, and the sword was directed to Arisawa Tatsuki. Z¨© z¨© ~~ At the foot of the azure thunder, Arisawa Tatsuki instantly stabilized his figure, then raised his hand and slammed into the long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Right fist and long sword, once again collided. Hey! After a fierce collision for a while, the white leaves of Ye Jia and Arisawa Tatsuki were separated again. However, it didn¡¯t take long before the two collided. Once and twice, three times and four times, Arisawa Tatsuki and the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are constantly confronting each other. A fighting intent, a not to be outdone, two like a tireless machine, in the knot everywhere. With the constant play, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fascination is getting brighter and brighter, and the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia have a little satisfying feeling, and the fighting intent in the squat begins to fade. Bang! Long sword with a sharp edge, once again from the hands of Ye Jia¡¯s possessed white leaves, smashed to Arisawa Tatsuki. This is the last time that Ye Jia is possessed by Ye Jia, so the sword light is more powerful than before. Chapter 1707 The end of the fifty-first chapter It seems to have sensed the thoughts of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Arisawa Tatsuki took a deep breath, and the singer was ready to blast his own fist. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Arisawa Tatsuki has not yet shot, and there is a silky azure thunder, and the azure thunder of the rushing, like a raging dragon, has a wave of turbulence in Arisawa Tatsuki all around, and it has been crushed. Everything, including Arisawa Tatsuki all around Space. As soon as the mind was moving, the thundering azure Thunder began to converge and gathered on the right fist of Arisawa Tatsuki. The mind locked the hand, Arisawa Tatsuki snorted and shot. Tear off ~~ Space shivered a little, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s foot azure Thunder glittering, the whole man was like a cannonball, under the direction of the right fist, tore the Space in the enchantment, bombarding the long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s this fist, far more than any punch in the past, can be described as a desperate, stone-shattering. I noticed that the terrifying ability contained in this fist was not due to the fact that the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia once again poured into the long sword and poured a little Strength. 443 boom! Under the azure Thunder¡¯s enforcement, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s speed is amazingly fast, almost instantly, in front of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, the right fist with the azure Thunder, the precision bombardment is in the Ye Jia is attached to the long sword of the white leaf. Hey! boom! Two light sounds came out, and the long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia shivered slightly. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s right fist was over a white mark. After the light sound, it is the explosion of Strength. Boom, almost instantaneously, the huge force above Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s right fist spurted out. The thunder is originally good at the outbreak, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder is also a Thunder, and naturally good at breaking out. In comparison, the long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia wants to erupt in an instant, which is more difficult, unless the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia re-injects Strength into it. I have already done it once, and the white leaf that is owned by Ye Jia will certainly not go to the second time. Right hand Holding the long sword in his hand, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not put more Strength into it, but manipulated the sword blade and began to tremble. Under the Strength enforcement above the long sword, the speed of the long sword tremor is getting faster and faster, and it has become a long sword with high-speed tremor. Bang! At this time, the ups and downs of the Arisawa Tatsuki fist broke out and finally fell on the long sword. Just after contact, because there is no support for the body strength, you can¡¯t think of Arisawa Tatsuki. Long sword is undoubtedly falling. However, it was not long before the long sword of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia began to erupt. There is no speculation at first, and the long sword may not be enough in the outbreak, but because the long sword is in the tremor. This outstretching of Strength, which was swayed by Ye Jia, was converted into a sword aura. Under the high-speed tremor of the sword blade, this edge was instantly pushed to a height outside Ning. Such as the sharp edge of the same handle, the constant cutter, the azure Thunder above Arisawa Tatsuki fist, still all around the tension of the general pressure. Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly broke out of Strength, although the formidable was incomparable, and even suppressed the long sword. However, under the sharp cut of the long sword, the Strength that broke out by Arisawa Tatsuki was quickly cut off from Shatter and lost the past. Imposing manner. The Strength of the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia on the long sword is actually not much weaker than the strength of Arisawa Tatsuki. The reason why it was suppressed is because Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder, Shunpo¡¯s Strength, is far below the edge of the white sword long sword possessed by Ye Jia. Now, the edge above the long sword, under the influence of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, once again returned to a horizontal line with the azure Thunder, and for a moment, the azure Thunder was also cut by the edge above the long sword. Separate from Shatter. Lost the originally oppressive imposing manner, which made the azure Thunder already at a disadvantage. boom! Hesitating a little, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s gaze was firm again, she did not drag the water, and she returned to her original standing position. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s figure returned, and the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia did not insist on it. He took a few steps and regained his figure. ¡°You have done a perfect job this time, even surprised me a little, Tatsuki!¡± The mind was moved, and the long sword in his hand was put away. The white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia were looked toward towards Arisawa Tatsuki, and the tone was with a satisfaction. Really, among the five people of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, Sado Yasutora, Inoue Orihime, and Arisawa Tatsuki, Aisawa Tatsuki is the favorite of Yeh, who is possessed by Ye Jia. Because, Arisawa Tatsuki is like this every time, without him having to worry about it. Long sword has been put away, and the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are naturally not ready to be shot. In fact, he does not need to take another shot. The purpose of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is to point to Arisawa Tatsuki, but now it is not needed. Just Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s understanding of ¡°gas and God¡± has already surpassed all the instructions. Just use Arisawa Tatsuki to continue according to the current model. I believe that Arisawa Tatsuki will soon be able to complete the new transformation and push himself to a higher level. the height of. ¡°This is the result of Teacher Ye¡¯s guidance!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki has a little respect and gratitude. In this sentence, Arisawa Tatsuki is not perfunctory of the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, but sent to the heart. Arisawa Tatsuki has always been grateful for the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. From the beginning, she helped her repair the injury, and then she took the shot again and again, forcing her to dig into her potential. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia¡¯s possession of Bai Ye¡¯s hand, Arisawa Tatsuki believed that he was absolutely impossible. In such a short period of time, he made so much progress, especially to understand the mysterious realm of the so-called ¡°qi and god.¡± ¡°Well, if you are grateful or grateful, don¡¯t say it anymore. Now let¡¯s talk about it, how do you practice it next time!¡± The faint sound of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia brought the topic directly, Arisawa Tatsuki on the way to the next practice. ¡°The next practice?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki muttered and began to think about it. Chapter 1708 Chapter 517 Tatsuki¡¯s èäèô Previously, Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, had already told her that his road to practice was very simple. The general roads of kanmaoxian.com have been fixed, and only need to proceed step by step. However, Arisawa Tatsuki bottom of the heart is still very awkward, because she does not fully understand that what Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, does not know what to do next. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s face was so stunned that the white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession naturally looked into the eyes. In this regard, Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, had to admit that he did have some negligence and did not make it clear to Arisawa Tatsuki. Of course, in fact, even if he doesn¡¯t say it, I believe that Arisawa Tatsuki will understand it soon. However, since he is here now, and said to point to Arisawa Tatsuki, naturally it is necessary to make this clear and avoid Arisawa Tatsuki ~ wasting time. ¡°Tatsuki, for a long time, where did you think about your short board? What restricts your strength?¡± Asked by the faint words of the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. ¡°body strength!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki without the slightest hesitation of Kaid¨­. Arisawa Tatsuki has long known about where it is not enough. The azure Thunder is undoubtedly a very formidable Ability, whether it is Strength, Attack, Trinity Enhancement of the physical strength, or overload, and a stronger Strength, showing the azure Thunder¡¯s formidable. In fact, if you simply divide according to the physical pressure, today¡¯s Arisawa Tatsuki can only be regarded as the Reputation Captain level peak. However, with the spiritual pressure of the Reputation Captain level peak, Arisawa Tatsuki defeated T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. As a Captain class, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is not too weak, but it is not too weak among the many Captain classes of the Soul Society. A real spiritual pressure is only Arisawa Tatsuki of the Grade Captain class, but defeats T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. It is conceivable that Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder is soformable. However, this formidable is not without cost. Azure Thunder walks to strengthen the body, and then push the body, resulting in a huge Strength route, compared to the usual Thunder, this Thunder is relatively mild. However, it is only relatively mild, the Thunder is a Thunder, even if it is gentle, it can not cover its essence, that is full of destructive power. Moreover, compared to other Thunder, the azure Thunder is gentle, but it is more destructive to itself. Other thunders will basically act on the outside world. As long as they are carefully controlled, they will hurt their own possibilities. Most of them are injured by outsiders. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder is different. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder is completely applied to him alone. At the time of Attack, the azure Thunder is just a decoration, and there is not much damage at all. Arisawa Tatsuki is really used to defeat the enemy, it is still the sudden strength of the sudden outbreak of Strength. This Strength, which is derived from the Azure Thunder, is a resurgence of Reishi inspired by the azure Thunder to stimulate the in the body. In other words, the Azure Thunder bombarded Reishi with the body, causing it to break out. Reishi is bombarded with the body of Reishi, and it is being carried out all the time. The danger is imaginable. Once out of control, there is only one consequence, that is, like a bomb, it can burst at any time. Previously, Arisawa Tatsuki was out of control when he was ten times overloaded while fighting T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. If it is not the end of the battle, if it exceeds a certain limit, Arisawa Tatsuki 100.00% will collapse, which is also very clear to Arisawa Tatsuki himself. Formidable also comes at a price. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability is indeed formidable, but the price is not small. It is because of this that Arisawa Tatsuki speaks the ¡°body strength¡± with the slightest hesitation. Only with the strength of the body, Arisawa Tatsuki can withstand stronger azure thunder, in order to be more secure and more forformable. ¡°Haha!¡± I heard Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s answer, a smile of Ye Jia¡¯s possession of the white leaf, and then continued: ¡°It seems that you have long seen your flaws, your azure Thunder can be described as very formidable, even if you are willing It can burst out in an instant, far beyond the current Strength, and the only thing that restricts you is Physique. If so -¡° The words of Shih Yeh, who is possessed by Ye Jia, turned around and looked at Arisawa Tatsuki. He continued: ¡°Your next practice, the first thing to do, is to increase the strength of the body!¡± As soon as the words fell, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s face was slightly red, and the embarrassment was full of embarrassment. To enhance the strength of the body, she was supposed to think of this thing by the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed. Moreover, after a reminder of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki remembered that the enchantment he was in seemed to be a gravity enchantment, and he could adjust the gravity at will. The reason why Bai Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, created such an enchantment for her, the purpose is self-evident. She didn¡¯t even understand it, it was too shameful! Thinking of this, Arisawa Tatsuki was ashamed to find a crack to drill down. Look at Arisawa Tatsuki The face is blushing, and the smile is again raised by the corner of the mouth of Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf. However, this smile did not last long and was taken back by the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. Everything must be done, and Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, does not want to, and Arisawa Tatsuki is angry with him. Although it is perhaps more interesting to be influenced by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf, but ¨C A glance at Arisawa Tatsuki, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia still decisively suppressed the thoughts in his heart. Now is not the time to play with fire, and most importantly, it is just a avatar. ¡°It seems that you also thought of this gravity enchantment, which I created and gave you the strength of the body. Only you are practicing here for five years. After five years, your Physique can certainly break through to a new one. The height is no longer a smashing of your broken board.¡± The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is indifferently said. ¡°Yeah!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki nodded. Because the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not mention the matter just now, Arisawa Tatsuki quickly suppressed his mood and adjusted it again. Chapter 1709 Chapter 518, Bad Power ¡°And, Tatsuki, you just said a lot, the body strength is indeed your short board, but it is not your only short board. wap.kanmaoxian.com¡± The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia glanced at Arisawa Tatsuki and started to talk again. ¡°Not the only short board?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki had some doubted towards the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. The body strength is her own short board. She is very clear, because she has been doing this for a long time. Headaches, always worrying about accidents, the body will collapse. As for other deficiencies, Arisawa Tatsuki really didn¡¯t think about it. ¡°In addition to the strength of the body, you are in the Strength control, and there is also a Strong Condensation. It is still far behind.¡± The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia has long seen Arisawa Tatsuki, not aware of the rest of his flaws. Directly start to talk. ¡°Strength Control? Strength Condensation?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki seems to understand the sights at the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. These two nouns, Arisawa Tatsuki, are very strange. In terms of combat, since Arisawa Tatsuki Awakening Ability, all the way has been very good, not like everyone and everyone who just mastered Ability. This is because Arisawa Tatsuki has learned karate before, and karate is only something created by Human World, which is incomparable with nature like Kido. But it is best for Arisawa Tatsuki, because Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability is itself a body Ability. Years of practice karate, undoubtedly let Arisawa Tatsuki have a very rich combat experience in advance, even rich in combat experience than Kurosaki ichigo. This led to Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s good performance in the battle. However, the battle is fighting, and Arisawa Tatsuki is doing well in the battle, and can¡¯t hide it. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network That is Arisawa Tatsuki is still just an Awakening Ability, no newbie for a few months. For some foundational things, Arisawa Tatsuki is still ignorant. ¡°Strength control, this believes you should know a little!¡± Shikai explained the faint voice of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. Arisawa Tatsuki nodded, when she heard the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, she did know some about the strength control. In karate practice, it is also necessary to control the strength of the punch, and the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. The Strength control should be similar. I didn¡¯t care too much about Arisawa Tatsuki. In the end, I know how much, and Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, said directly: ¡°The so-called Strength control, as its name suggests, is actually very simple, that is, how to control its own Ability. This includes, how to control your own Ability, how to play your own Ability. Your previous performance is good, but I see you, you The power-killing skills are simply terrible, and they don¡¯t fully play their own Ability.¡± ¡°Oops to the extreme?¡± The word fell into the ears of Arisawa Tatsuki, and Arisawa Tatsuki was suddenly struck by lightning, and looked pale to the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. She never thought that Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, would evaluate herself like this. ¡°Haha! What, you don¡¯t believe, then we can test it!¡± Seeing the stunned face of Arisawa Tatsuki, the white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession are faint. brush! With a wave of waves, five stones appeared in the enchantment. ¡°Look at it!¡± The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia randomly selected a stone, and the right hand clenched the fist and slammed it against the stone. boom! The piece of stone hit by the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia was slightly shocked, and then the whole piece of stone was like weathered, and it was shaken into countless pieces, and Scatter was on the ground. ¡°Now, in exchange, there are four stones, you have to do it to me. You just need to shatter the stones.¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are closed right hand looks at Arisawa Tatsuki Indifferently said. Arisawa Tatsuki nodded, the azure thunder flashed, and came to a stone. Take a deep breath, Arisawa Tatsuki mimicked the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed, clenched his right fist, with the body azure, the thunder was running, and a force streamed into the right fist. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Azure Thunder flashed, azure Thunder hit the stone in front of it, punched out. Bang! Fist Just touched the stone, the Strength in the right fist suddenly broke out¡­ The whole stone burst between the moments, and numerous gravels splashed toward all around, and many also flew to Arisawa Tatsuki. Z¨© z¨© ~~ Arisawa Tatsuki quickly ran the azure Thunder with the body, inspiring the azure Thunder, guarding his own surface. ¡°How, now believe it?¡± The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was faint. Arisawa Tatsuki glanced at the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, and did not speak, but walked over to another stone. The heart slowly blends with the thunder with the body, ¡°gas and God¡±, time, with the body running azure Thunder, a hundred years of incomparable obedience. Carefully running the azure Thunder, just the right way to stimulate a faint Strength, sent into the right fist. Then, Arisawa Tatsuki made another fist and banged the stone in front of him. This time, in order to prevent it, Arisawa Tatsuki even closed the azure Thunder. Thirsty, the result is still sad reminder. boom! Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fist fell on the stone again. This time, the stone did not burst, but it was not shattered by Arisawa Tatsuki. Because the strength of Arisawa Tatsuki is too small, the stones are still intact. ¡°Damn!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki Some 5.2ÞÏÞΡ¯s dark cursed, heart-thinking, she immediately speeded up the speed of the azure Thunder, and hit the stone again. Bang! As with the first time, the stone burst again. This time, Arisawa Tatsuki seems to be psychologically prepared. The stone just bursts, and Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s all around raises the azure thunder. The second one failed again. Arisawa Tatsuki didn¡¯t believe in evil, and started to move to the third block again. Like the first two, this piece still broke. Looking at the fourth stone, Arisawa Tatsuki hesitated for a while and finally gave up. Because she has now admitted that she has just been said by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, she is really bad at the control of Strength. Chapter 1710 Chapter 519 is full of shocking punches ¡°Haha, believe it now! Just that is really foundation. You are still far away. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net¡± The faint road of white leaves, which is possessed by Ye Jia, was punched in the air and hit the fifth stone. boom! An invisible Strength, hitting the fifth stone. However, the strange thing is that after being hit by this invisible Strength, the surface of the fifth stone looks unscathed, as if Strength, which was just played by Ye Jia¡¯s own white leaf, did not appear the same. Seeing this scene, Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of doubt and a sinister look. There are grievances in people who have lost their hands, although the scene has just proved that their own strength control is indeed unspeakable. However, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia suddenly lost his hand, which undoubtedly made Arisawa Tatsuki quite happy, and his heart was slightly balanced. However, the next moment, Arisawa Tatsuki is no longer happy. Ka-cha ! A crisp sound suddenly came out, and the stone that had just been hit by Ye Jia broke down, and Scatter had a piece of debris. The outside looks like unscathed stones, and even the interior is full of 15 shattered into debris. In other words, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia just did not have a role, but the center of the stone was hit into debris by air. This hand, the incredible Hitting the Cow Behind the Mountain stunt, completely conquered Arisawa Tatsuki. Gazing at the fifth stone crushed by the center, Arisawa Tatsuki was also excited at the same time at the same time. Because of the hand of Yeh, which is possessed by Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki thinks of a lot of things. For example, her own Ability, once combined with the skills that have been displayed by Ye Jia¡¯s possession of White Leaf, will certainly be able to play far beyond the destructive power of the present. Perceived by the excitement of Arisawa Tatsuki, the face of Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf also showed a faint smile. He demonstrated this to Arisawa Tatsuki in order to let Arisawa Tatsuki see and master these skills. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder is a very formidable meat Stamina, but the disadvantages are also obvious, such as only close to Attack enemies, and for example, it is easily restricted by some defensive moves. It can be said that Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder is strong, but once the enemy finds these shortcomings and joins the target, Arisawa Tatsuki will have a hard time playing its due role. In the battle of the Soul Society, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder¡¯s many features, I think it should be exposed. If the Gotei 13 team deliberately targets them, they are very likely to lose Arisawa Tatsuki this important force. So it was raining ahead, and the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia were temporarily tempted to teach Arisawa Tatsuki these skills. Of course, the technique of Aisawa Tatsuki, which is taught by Ye Jia¡¯s possession, is not entirely against the Gotei 13 team. The main purpose of his doing this is to upgrade some of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s combat power. After all, the most obvious effect of these techniques is to enhance the strength of Arisawa Tatsuki. Azure Thunder can stimulate Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s whole body of Reishi, and then burst out of the tyrannical Strength. Every time, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s fists are filled with tyrannical Strength. Even the azure Thunder is at its best, and Strength can be used to break all. However, the simple use of this Strength, unreserved blast, is only using brute force. Not only is it possible to be targeted by the opposite side, but it does not play the role that this Strength should have. Arisawa Tatsuki wants to further enhance his strength, enhance his body strength and improve his spiritual pressure. It is also a way to improve your control over Strength. Only with the strength of the strength of the body, can you fully exert its due strength. Simply relying on brute force, the combat power is limited. After a wave of distraction of the broken stones on the ground, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia continue to start to talk: ¡°Tatsuki, now you should believe it! In the control of Strength, you still have a lot of promotion Space. When you can do what I just did, you can easily insta-kill yourself now.¡± This time, Arisawa Tatsuki did not refute the words of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, because she also agreed with the view of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. From the hand of the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed, Hitting the Cow Behind the Mountain, Arisawa Tatsuki saw a new way to improve his combat power. Arisawa Tatsuki also believes that he can easily insta-kill himself if he can really achieve the degree of the white leaf that is owned by Ye Jia. I saw that Arisawa Tatsuki had already agreed with her own words. The white leaves that Ye Jia possessed did not say anything more. The voice turned and began to explain other problems. The short board of Arisawa Tatsuki he mentioned earlier, in addition to the body strength, the strength of Strength, has a Strength level. ¡°Well, this question is here for the time being. Now let¡¯s talk about it, your other short board, Strength level, in fact, you should feel it right.¡± The white leaf looks at Arisawa Tatsuki, which is possessed by Ye Jia, is a faint road. ¡°what?¡± Upon hearing the voice of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s face once again showed a hint of sorrow. Her 483 did not understand the meaning of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Seeing the doubts of Arisawa Tatsuki, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia did not say much, but the right hand was extended, and the purple thunder appeared on the right hand of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Looking at the big purple thunder, Arisawa Tatsuki instantly understood. This silk purple Thunderman reminded Arisawa Tatsuki that in the battle with Hitsugaya Dongshilang, the azure Thunder was ten times overloaded and the purple thunder was short-lived. Compared to the azure Thunder, the Purple Thunder does have a lot of forformable, which Arisawa Tatsuki understands. Therefore, she has already decided to increase her body strength as much as possible in the next bitterness, so that she can fully exert the power of the Purple Thunder under the ten times overload operation. ¡°It seems that you also think that the Strength that I just mentioned is not enough. It means that you have the azure Thunder with the body, and you haven¡¯t turned into a Purple Thunder.¡± The self-speaking white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°Azure Thunder becomes Purple Thunder, Teacher Ye, I don¡¯t understand, I am in the body of the azure Thunder, it seems that only under overload, it is possible to become a Purple Thunder.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki tone, with A little doubtful. Chapter 1711 The first form of the fifth hundred 20 chapter ¡°Can you change under overload?¡± The smile of the white leaf indifferent expression possessed by Ye Jia, then continue to start to talk: ¡°Tatsuki, do you know what the initial form of your Ability is?¡± The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia did not answer Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s question positively, but suddenly raised a question to Arisawa Tatsuki. ¡°The original form, not the azure thunder!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki is very puzzled at the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. She doesn¡¯t understand how the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia suddenly ask this question. The initial form of her Ability is the Azure Thunder, and she has been using the Azure Thunder all along. ¡°Haha, I forgot, when you were Awakening Ability, you temporarily lost consciousness and didn¡¯t notice it.¡± It seems to have thought of something, the faint singer of Ye Jia¡¯s possession, and then, no more Arisawa Tatsuki start to talk, the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia continues to follow: ¡°Actually, Tatsuki, the initial form of your Ability, is not the azure Thunder, but the Purple Thunder. In other words, your true Ability should be a Purple Thunder.¡± ¡°My Ability is a purple Thunder, and that doesn¡¯t make sense. From Awakening Ability to the present, I have been using the azure Thunder.¡± Arisawa Tatsuki interrupted the words of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, with doubts. Revolted from the birth. The words just written by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, are somewhat beyond her understanding. ¡°Haha, this is a bit hard to understand, but it is true. Your Ability is just Awakening, the initial form is purple Thunder. The reason why it will become azure Thunder is because your body strength is not enough. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± The faint smile of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, as always, the tone of indifference explained: ¡°Purple Thunder is azure Thunder, too much forformable. With your Physique at the time, it is a bit reluctant to withstand the azure Thunder, not to mention the more violent purple Thunder. So, the Purple Thunder is degraded into a Purple Thunder to protect you.¡± ¡°So the azure Thunder you are using now is not your Ability, but the product of your Ability degradation.¡± After listening to the words of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki is still awkward. She never thought that the strength of herself with the body, in order to protect herself, but also self-degeneration, this is somewhat ridiculous. A little thought for a while, still did not respond to Arisawa Tatsuki, decisive start to talk: ¡°Mr. Ye, what you said, seems to have little to do with the Strength Condensation you mentioned before. Also, whether it is the azure Thunder with the body, in Awakening, it is that form. As long as I can grasp the azure Thunder and use the overload, push the azure Thunder onto the Purple Thunder, not on the line!¡± I heard that Arisawa Tatsuki did not completely agree with her own words, but the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia were not upset. Because Arisawa Tatsuki doesn¡¯t agree, the words he said before are not important. He wants to point out Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s things, and it does not have much to do with the words he said before. There is still a faint smile on his face, and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia continues to start to talk: ¡°You are right. The Strength Condensation that I just mentioned does not have much to do with what I said before. However, what you said is to use the overload to upgrade the azure Thunder with the body to the Purple Thunder. It¡¯s also wrong. Because of this, the Purple Thunder can only be kept for a very short time and has great damage to the body.¡± ¡°And, this means, with your Strength, is getting harder to reproduce!¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting harder to reproduce, why?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s eyes were on the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, waiting for the answer from Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf. Overloaded, the azure Thunder was upgraded to the Purple Thunder, which has been used by Arisawa Tatsuki as one of his own cards. She has already decided that in the next practice, we must thoroughly master this means. However, the words just written by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, are undoubtedly denying her thoughts. ¡°When you are overloaded, the azure thunder of your with the body will be briefly raised to the purple thunder, because after the overload, you with the azure thunder of the body, because of the extremely fast speed, rubbing each other, It¡¯s a fusion of the same. This means you can temporarily lift the azure thunder to the purple thunder. But¡ª¡± As soon as the discourse was turned, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia continued: ¡°Have you ever thought that as you grow with the body azure, the Thunder will grow harder and harder, and the backlash will get bigger and bigger. I know what you thought before. I want to increase the physical strength to reduce the overloaded backlash. However, you have not considered another problem, that is, at the same time you increase the physical strength, the intensity of the azure thunder will also increase.¡± The words of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia were as indifferent as ever, but fell in Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s ear, but like a thunder, he woke up in an instant. Arisawa Tatsuki had to admit that the problem just mentioned by Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, was indeed a problem she had never considered. Moreover, this is still a fact. She is with the body of the azure Thunder, the reason why it has not been able to grow, is because of the physical strength limit, once the physical strength is improved, almost no doubt, her with the body of the azure Thunder will certainly grow. Azure The thunder grows, and once it is overloaded, the resulting backlash will also get stronger. And in this degree of getting stronger, it must be higher than the strength of physical promotion. Because of the overload, it is a tenfold increase in the operating speed of the azure Thunder. Every time the azure Thunder is raised, this level of lifting will be magnified ten times after being overloaded. In this way, the moment of overload operation will inevitably be shortened, and even in the end, this method can no longer be used to promote the azure Thunder to the Purple Thunder. Thinking of this, Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s face could not help but reveal a trace of gloom. After analyzing the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki has thoroughly figured out the relationship, but after I want to, Arisawa Tatsuki found this problem, basically no solution. As long as she wants to continue to enhance the Strength, she can¡¯t get rid of the azure Thunder¡¯s growth, and she can¡¯t get the overload backlash enhancement. ¡°Haha, it seems that you have already thought about it. In fact, it is overloaded. Strictly speaking, it should be regarded as your Ability. It comes with a trick. However, any trick is limited. It is impossible to get unlimited. Stronger. There is a limit to overload operation. This limit is nine times. Before, you were able to breakthrough ten times because you are not enough forformable.¡± Chapter 1712 The fifth hundred 20 chapter overload limit ¡°Once you get stronger and then breakthrough nine times this limit, then there is only one result, and that is the blast.¡± The white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession are faintly self-talking, and the tone is still indifferent, but it falls in Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s ear, but Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s whole heart can¡¯t help but tremble. Arisawa Tatsuki did not have any doubts about the words of the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed. Because every point said by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, is basically consistent with her own situation. In particular, overload operation exceeds the limit and possible results may occur. Arisawa Tatsuki has a deep understanding of the battle with Hitsugaya Dongshilang, which is ten times overloaded beyond the limit. The feeling that the body can explode at any time, Arisawa Tatsuki feels that it is hard to forget in his life. But at the same time at the same time, Arisawa Tatsuki couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of loss. Since I believe in the words of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki naturally believes that the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed has just given the speculation that the limit of overload operation is nine times. It was because of this belief that Arisawa Tatsuki felt lost 523. According to her own speculation, to upgrade the azure Thunder to the Purple Thunder, the overloaded speed must be broken through ten times. Nine times overloaded operation, at most only a trace of purple Thunder, only a trace, and azure Thunder is no different, it does not play much role. The words of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia are undoubtedly judged, and the purple thunder that broke out in the battle with Hitsugaya Dongshilang has become a short-lived thing, and it is almost impossible to reproduce. However, at the time of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s loss at the same time, the next words of Yeh, who was possessed by Ye Jia, rekindled hope. ¡°Haha, Tatsuki, you don¡¯t have to lose. What I just said is that you can¡¯t run the overload and push the azure Thunder to the Purple Thunder, but you haven¡¯t said that you can¡¯t do it by other means.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, what do you say, there are other means to promote my azure Thunder with the body to a more formidable purple Thunder?¡± Arisawa Tatsuki slammed into the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed, and there was a hint of surprise and expectation. Because of the words before the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed, Arisawa Tatsuki was very clear about how many enidables they would face in the next three days. This made Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s heart always full of pressure. Although she has always had some problems with Kurosaki ichigo, she often even dismantled each other. However, one thing, but it can¡¯t change, that is, Kurosaki ichigo has a big position in the heart of Arisawa Tatsuki. After all, strictly speaking, the two are also considered to be azure Thunder, and they have known each other since childhood, until now. The two had already had a deep embarrassment before, and this kind of jealousy would not change much because of the appearance of Ye Jia. Therefore, Arisawa Tatsuki is eager to become stronger so that after three days, she can help Kurosaki ichigo. The Purple Thunder, which was upgraded by the Azure Thunder, has long been treated by her as a trump card for the Gotei 13 team three days later. This is also the reason why I feel that the purple thunder can¡¯t be reproduced and I feel lost. Without the Purple Thunder, her fighting power will undoubtedly weaken a lot. Even if she can beat Hitsugaya Dongshilang again, it is a problem. In this state, how can she help Kurosaki ichigo? I did not live up to the expectations of Arisawa Tatsuki, and the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed were once again faint: ¡°In fact, I have already said it before, but you have not paid attention to it. I have said that the Purple Thunder is the initial form of your Ability, but it is only due to the lack of physical strength, it has degenerated into azure Thunder.¡± ¡°Since it can degenerate, it will be able to change it again and return to the original form.¡± ¡°Change again, Teacher Ye, what should I do to make the azure Thunder turn into a purple Thunder again!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki asked, unable to wait. At this moment, Arisawa Tatsuki understands what is insignificant before the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. It turned out that the things that were preceded by the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed were closely related to the degree of strength of the Strength, but she did not think of it. ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. Just compress the azure thunder with the body. If you compress it to a certain extent, it will naturally become a purple thunder. This is not something that can be achieved overnight. However, with Gravity Space help, In five years, you can definitely complete the transformation.¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are faint. How to turn the azure thunder into a purple thunder, for Arisawa Tatsuki, it is not a difficult thing. Purple Thunder is the original form of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability, because Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s physical strength can not withstand, then degenerated into azure Thunder. As a result, only Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s body strength meets the standard, and the rest can¡¯t be called metamorphosis. To be precise, it should be recovery, and restore the azure Thunder to a Purple Thunder. It is difficult to change. Because it is uncertain whether it can be successful, but recovery is not the same. It only needs to be done step by step, and it can be done. Moreover, Arisawa Tatsuki has been overloaded with ten times, but it has been done unintentionally. Unintentionally, you can do it, and it is certainly not difficult to do it. ¡°Compress the azure Thunder with the body!¡± Arisawa Tatsuki repeated softly. ¡°Yes, compressing the azure Thunder with the body, since Awakening Ability, your Strength has been greatly improved, and the azure Thunder with the body has grown many times. However, one thing has not changed, that is Azure The quality of the Thunder. The ones you have upgraded before are just quantitative. This is why I asked you what the strength of Strength is.¡± ¡°Next, if you want to continue to improve, you must upgrade with quality and change. Only in this way, you can maximize your combat strength in a short period of time.¡± The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is slightly nodded, indifferent. The way. The words of Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, are not casual, but facts. In comparison, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, Sado Yasutora, Arisawa Tatsuki has a lot of deficiencies in the level of Strength. More than Arisawa Tatsuki, Inoue Orihime has the same problem. Chapter 1713 The fifth hundred 20 two chapter Tatsuki¡¯s road Because of their two¡¯s Ability, they are somewhat different from Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨±, and Sado Yasutora. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø In fact, among the five of them, except for Ishida Ury¨±, the other four, including Kurosaki ichigo and Sado Yasutora, have problems with insufficient strength of Strength. This is also normal. It is not long before they have Awakening Ability. They are not very familiar with some of the practices on the practice, and they have not even realized what is the strength of Strength. Second, the strength of Strength, the need for long-term accumulation, within a short period of time, originally ~ difficult to upgrade. Kurosaki ichigo, Sado Yasutora and the others, Awakening Ability, but only a few months, there is no time to accumulate. However, compared with Arisawa Tatsuki and Inoue Orihime, Kurosaki ichigo, Sado Yasutora, and Ishida Ury¨± are slightly different. Ishida Ury¨± Needless to say, his practice time is the longest among the people. He has already known about common sense in practice. In addition, the Ability of the destroyer is mainly focused on manipulating the outside world. Therefore, the strength of Strength¡¯s conciseness has no effect on Ishida Ury¨±. Moreover, because of the long time of practice and the deliberate exercise accumulation, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Strength conciseness is not weak. Again, Kurosaki ichigo, Kurosaki ichigo¡¯s Strength is not strong, but Kurosaki ichigo is Shinigami, and Shinigami¡¯s biggest feature is Zapnakuto. Zanpakuto¡¯s Shikai and Bankai, it can be said that it represents almost all of Shinigami. Both Shikai and Bankai of Zanpakuto can put a degree of Condensation to a certain extent. Therefore, Kurosaki ichigo has no time to exercise and has no time to accumulate, but in the strength of Strength, Kurosaki ichigo can barely pass. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Sado Yasutora is the same as Kurosaki ichigo. Although Sado Yasutora does not have Zancakuto like Kurosaki ichigo, it can improve the strength of Strength through Shikai and Bankai. However, Sado Yasutora has the second Awakening of Ability. Ability Secondary Awakening, to some extent, somewhat similar to Shinigami¡¯s Bankai, naturally can also enhance Strength¡¯s conciseness. Although Sado Yasutora¡¯s Strength concise is not strong, even weaker than Kurosaki ichigo, but barely enough. Arisawa Tatsuki and Inoue Orihime are different. Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s azure Thunder doesn¡¯t say that because Arisawa Tatsuki has no exercise, Arisawa Tatsuki within the body¡¯s azure Thunder, it can be said that from beginning to end, the amount is improved, there is no trace Quality improvement. And Inoue Orihime is similar, because there is no exercise, Inoue Orihime¡¯s Spiritual Body has been promoted by quantity, not quality. In this case, there is basically no impact in the battle above the Captain level. However, by the Captain level, the impact is even greater. Because of the improvement of Bankai, coupled with the results of exercise, each of Captain and Strength has a strong degree of conciseness. The difference in quality is too great. When fighting, it is definitely a loss. In particular, once the face is not the Captain level, but the Captain level, once the difference is too large, the gap on the Strength alone can be crushed. Therefore, in the future, when it will definitely collide with the super Captain class, it is already necessary to improve the Condensation of Strength. ¡°Improve the physical strength, you can put on the amount of azure thunder, compress the azure thunder, you can enhance the quality of the azure thunder, so that it can be turned into a stronger purple thunder, master the power skills, you can make your own more perfect Fighting power, these three are interlocking. For the next period of time, as long as you move towards these three directions, you will definitely become stronger after five years.¡± The faint road of white leaves, which is possessed by Ye Jia, is full of affirmation in tone. As if I have seen it, five years later, I became stronger Arisawa Tatsuki. Aware of the affirmative tone of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Arisawa Tatsuki is also slow and firm nodded, and she hopes that she will become stronger after five years. ¡°This is some of the strength techniques I have summed up. You can refer to it.¡± Seeing the firmness of Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s face, Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, did not say much more. He reached out directly and gently touched Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s forehead. During the time, a silver light was shot from the tip of the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, and fell into the forehead of Arisawa Tatsuki. Among the silver light, the nature contained is some of the power techniques just mentioned by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf. Silver light After falling into forehead, Arisawa Tatsuki suddenly felt that his brain was swollen, and a lot of information was constantly appearing in his mind. Under the influence of these sudden information, Arisawa Tatsuki involuntarily closed his eyes, and his mind sank into the brain to receive this information. After passing these skills to Arisawa Tatsuki, Ye Bai, who was possessed by Ye Jia, did not say anything, just flicked the right hand. Suddenly, countless stones, exactly the same as the five stones that appeared before, appeared in the enchantment. After the stones agglomerated, Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, thought about it. The right hand waved again, and the little glow suddenly appeared out of thin air and fell into the stone. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ These rays can make the stones recover after they have been broken. After doing this, the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia did not hesitate, and they disappeared into the enchantment. The white leaves that can be pointed out by Arisawa Tatsuki and possessed by Ye Jia have already been pointed out, and the rest is Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s own. Pointing out Arisawa Tatsuki, among the five people, there is no Inoue Orihime left. Seriously, although Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, has always felt that Ishida Ury¨± is more difficult to do with Kurosaki ichigo. Because both of them need to be shot by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. However, after solving the problems of the two people, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not feel that Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± were more difficult. Because the promotion of Kurosaki ichigo Ishida Ury¨± is at least a trace, it is nothing more than a hassle. At this moment, Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, really feels a headache, and is the next Inoue Orihime that needs to be pointed. Before, he didn¡¯t feel that Inoue Orihime was hard to do because he was not ready to point to Inoue Orihime. To be honest, the white leaf that is owned by Ye Jia does not have much expectations for Inoue Orihime. After five years of hard work, how much Inoue Orihime can be upgraded, whether it can understand the mystery of ¡°the true meaning of Vientiane rejection¡±, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not care. Chapter 1714 The fifth hundred 20 three chapters Thunder Purgatory Because the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia never thought of letting Inoue Orihime fight, Inoue Orihime¡¯s own character is not suitable for combat. If not Inoue Orihime himself has been insisting, Yeh, who is possessed by Ye Jia, does not even want Inoue Orihime to participate in the next battle. Unfortunately, this is impossible. Inoue Orihime is very good-natured, but deep inside, but it is very strong. Once you decide something, you will not regret it. Therefore, it is almost impossible to make Inoue Orihime abandon other people and not participate in this battle. This is why Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, did not treat Inoue Orihime with special treatment. However, the white leaf that is now possessed by Ye Jia has to face a problem, that is, how to point to Inoue Orihime. Kurosaki ichigo, Sado Yasutora, Ishida Ury¨±, Arisawa Tatsuki, he has already pointed it out, and he can¡¯t treat it specially in Inoue Orihime. Otherwise, once Inoue Orihime knows the truth, it is difficult to guarantee that Inoue Orihime will not be cranky. For other people, such as Sado Yasutora, Ishida Ury¨±, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia will certainly not care. Inoue Orihime is different. Inoue Orihime is basically one of his women. For his own woman, he has always been fair and will never treat anyone differently. Therefore, on Inoue Orihime, he must also give pointers. Look. Wool, Chinese net Otherwise, the accountability will not pass. Thinking of this, the white leaf of Ye Jia¡¯s possession flashed, and the silhouette appeared in the enchantment where Inoue Orihime was. The enchantment of Inoue Orihime is also created by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. The enchantment contains various Strength, Thunder, Flame, water flow¡­ as long as it is a stretch of nature. , here are all. The reason why Bai Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, created such an enchantment is that I hope that Inoue Orihime can understand the true meaning of the Shield Six Flower, which is the mystery of ¡°The True Rejection of Vientiane.¡± Inoue Orihime¡¯s Ability, Shield Instant is the strongest among all. The reason why this is so is not because of the three skills of Liuhua, but because of the ¡°truth of Vientiane.¡± The three Skills of Six Flowers is just a simplification of the ¡°Reality of Vientiane Rejection¡±. This is somewhat similar to Shingami¡¯s Zanpakuto, the six-skills of Six Flowers, which is equivalent to Zanpakuto¡¯s Shikai, and the ¡°Millions of True Rejection¡± is Bankai. Shikai is only part of Bankai and simplified. Compared to Bankai, it is not at all. What kind of. In this way, the three skills of Shikai¡¯s Liuhua are already strong enough to cover the three aspects of recovery, defense, and Attack. It is conceivable that the corresponding Bankai ¡°the true meaning of Vientiane rejection¡± should be strong. Inoue Orihime is able to protect himself at the Captain level with the three skills of Sanhua. Once he understands the ¡°Imperial Rejection of Vientiane¡±, I am afraid that the Captain level has not threatened Inoue Orihime, and even the Super Captain level is possible. However, this World is always fair, and there is something to gain. The potential power of Inoue Orihime¡¯s shield is soformable, and the difficulty of comprehending the true meaning of Vientiane is also extremely high. In exchange for Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± or Arisawa Tatsuki, and even Sado Yasutora, Yeh, who is possessed by Ye Jia, may have a hope, and expect them to realize ¡°Myriad¡± five years later. Inoue Orihime¡¯s words, Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, can only say that he will try his best to point to Inoue Orihime. As for the results, it is not something he can know. This is not to say that Inoue Orihime¡¯s talent is better than others. In fact, in terms of genius understanding, Inoue Orihime is definitely one of the best among the five, otherwise it will not Awakening ¡°Shield¡±. However, sometimes, the decision to succeed or fail is not a matter of talent, but more of a temperament. Inoue Orihime¡¯s temperament, destined to be unsuitable for combat, is only suitable for a role similar to a medical staff. In the enchantment, because the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia want to force Inoue Orihime, every part of the enchantment where Inoue Orihime is located has different Strengths, or Flame, or Thunder, or squally¡­ So, Inoue Orihime¡¯s environment is among the worst of the five, and it needs to face these raging Attribute Strength as soon as it comes up. When the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia entered the enchantment, Inoue Orihime suddenly was in a thunder. Tear off ~~ This thunder is naturally also the hand of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Not only all around, but also thundering, and above the sky, there is not a path of thunder. Once someone is in it, it will be bombarded by the Thunder all the time. There is no moment, no place to rest. Inoue Orihime, who is in it, is treated like this. Fortunately, however, Inoue Orihime also has a ¡°three-day shield.¡± Upon entering the enchantment, Inoue Orihime displayed a ¡°three-day shield¡± to protect himself in the middle. Although the ¡°three-day shield¡± has a triangular shield on one side, in fact, it is a full-scale defense. Once it is applied, it will protect the object all around, forming a three hundred sixty degree of all-round defense. The inverted triangle is just it. The external performance. I don¡¯t know if it was intentionally set by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. The entire thunder of 5.9 is almost full of thunder, and it is constantly bombarded in every place of the Thunder, just like a thunder purgatory. Moreover, not only does the surface look terrifying, but the energy contained in each of the thunders here is also quite amazing. In the usual case of the Deputy Captain level, in this environment, it is absolutely not 30 seconds. But calculating the time, Inoue Orihime has been here for hours. Tear off ~~ In the center of the Thunder, the violent thunder could not help but bombard the ¡°three-day shield¡± that Inoue Orihime protected. The impact of the Thunder, especially the thunder that fell from time to time in the sky, the inverted triangular shield of the bombardment, trembled. It seems to break at any time. Chapter 1715 The fifth hundred 20 four chapters of the perseverance of Orihime However, Inoue Orihime, who is in the middle of the ¡°three-day shield¡±, still bites his teeth, carries the both hands, and constantly injects the spiritual pressure of the body into the enchantment, which is full of perseverance. Not scared by the thunder of all around. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Seeing this scene, the white leaves of Ye Jia, which had just appeared in the enchantment, flashed a complex color. Although Inoue Orihime is still sticking to it, but Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, can be said that Inoue Orihime, which has been stuck for several hours, is still an arrow at the end of its flight. Unable to hold on, this makes the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia involuntarily pity for Inoue Orihime. To be honest, Bai Ye, who is actually possessed by Ye Jia, likes the character of Inoue Orihime. He doesn¡¯t care about anything, and always maintains a kind and optimistic heart. This kind of personality may not be suitable for combat, but it is the most attractive. This kind of character, Inoue Orihime, should be the kind of life that is always pampered and innocent. However, today¡¯s Inoue Orihime is faced with endless battles, painful and boring penance. This is not originally, the Inoue Orihime age, such a person of 15 character, should bear, how can you not feel pity for the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, There are only some things, not that he can change, even if he is Deity, it is impossible to force a person¡¯s mind to be forced. At the same time, the heart of the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed was not amazed. With the eyesight of the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia, it is natural to see that Inoue Orihime has already reached its limit. The Thunder here was created by the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. He naturally knows the power of the Thunder. Every thunder of all around is equivalent to a full power blow of the Office, and every thunder that falls in the sky is equivalent to the full power of the usual Deputy Captain. The thunder of all around is there all the time, and the thunder that falls in the sky is ten seconds. With this configuration, the usual Definition Captain level is absolutely one minute. Even if it is a Captain class, when the Strength is fully open, it is impossible to spend an hour. Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°three-day shield¡±, although the defense is unparalleled, but Inoue Orihime is now only the Deputy Captain level, with the ¡°Capital Captain¡± of the Captain-class physical pressure, the ¡°three-day shield¡± of the force, can resist a few Captain-class Attacks. With the true Captain level, there is still a huge gap. The usual Grade Captain level can only last for one minute. The normal Captain level can last for an hour. The Inoue Orihime between the Demand Captain level and the Captain level can only last up to half an hour. This is Ye. Jia¡¯s possessed white leaves have been speculated. However, Inoue Orihime has forcibly supported it now. This kind of perseverance, how can the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia not be amazed. In front of the scene, Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, had to admit that he had a little look at Inoue Orihime. Inoue Orihime may not be suitable for combat because of her personality, but in some respects, she is no worse than Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, and may even be above them. Read this, before the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed suddenly changed, feel free to point out the idea of ??Inoue Orihime, not suitable for fighting Inoue Orihime, perhaps in the battle, there is no Talent, but does not mean Inoue Orihime in other aspects There is nothing Talent. With the perseverance that Inoue Orihime has just shown, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia have a hunch. If you give me a good look at Inoue Orihime, there may be unexpected surprises. Many thoughts were intertwined in the heart, and the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia soon had new orders. However, these are the things that follow. The most important thing today is to hurry and save Inoue Orihime. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia can be noticed, and the spiritual pressure of Inoue Orihime within the body has really reached its limit. In other words, she can¡¯t hold it anymore. Perseverance is stronger, and spiritual pressure support is needed to prop up the ¡°three-day shield.¡± Of course, in fact, even if Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, does not shoot, Inoue Orihime will not have anything to do. Everything in the enchantment was created by the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. He naturally thought about safety. In particular, under such a high-density bombardment, Inoue Orihime is bound to have a situation where the spiritual pressure is not supported and is on the verge of extremes. The Thunder here seems to be violent. However, every Thunder is actually set up with a double Attribute, just like the things in the special training. Once the bombardment of Inoue Orihime, it will become invisible, at most it will only bring some pain. Moreover, after the Thunder bombardment of Inoue Orihime, all around the Thunder will temporarily disappear for a while, giving Inoue Orihime enough practice time, much more relaxed than the previous ten days of special training. Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, has previously promised that this time of hard work will be easier than the previous special training. Since it has already been promised, naturally it will not renege. Moreover, the previous special training is not suitable for long 483 period. After all, each one has the limit, and there are limits. Once this limit is exceeded, even the Iron Man will collapse. The previous hell-style special training was carried out for ten days and a half. Once this time lasted for a few months or even half a year, even Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others were World-conscious. Those who care about it will also collapse in all likelihood. Tear off ~~ Ten seconds passed, there was a thunder drops from the sky, and the bombardment was on the ¡°three-day shield.¡± Ka-cha ! Under the thunder of this Thunder, Inoue Orihime within the body, the last string of spiritual pressure, was finally drained by the ¡°three days of shield¡±, after losing the spiritual pressure of Inoue Orihime within the body, ¡°three days of shield¡± I finally couldn¡¯t help it, and it broke open. After the ¡°three-day shield¡± was broken, Inoue Orihime¡¯s all around lost its protection, and the Thunder, which had been blocked before, immediately swarmed. In the face of this scene, Inoue Orihime powerlessly closed the eyes. Because, she has no strength, and then summon out the ¡°three days to seal the shield.¡± At this time, the white leaves of Ye Jia, who had been watching from the side, finally shot. Chapter 1716 The fifth hundred 20 five chapter shot Innoe Orihime will not do anything, even if he does not. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network, but Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, still chose to shoot, because he did not want, such a strong Inoue Orihime, in front of himself suffered a slight injury Kurosaki ichigo. brush! The man has not yet arrived, a sword aura, and shot from Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf behind, tearing the thunder of all around, appeared in the side of Inoue Orihime. All around Thundering the Inoue Orihime, under the edge of the sword aura, was immediately torn and blocked by half a meter. The sword aura, which was shot by Ye Jia¡¯s possession of the white leaf, has the power of a Captain full power. The thunder of all around is only equivalent to the Office level, and the sword blocks the Office level of Attack, which is easy. After the sword aura arrived, the shape of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia also came to Inoue Orihime. The thunder of all around was created by the white leaves of Ye Jia. To some extent, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia can be counted as the masters of these thunders. Therefore, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia just entered the Thunder, and a more exaggerated scene appeared. The thunder of all around, when he perceives the breath of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, automatically evades all around, giving way to the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. The Thunder in the sky, originally wanted to fall, but after sensing the breath of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, the thunder of ten seconds was the first time it was dumb. First, the sword aura blocks the Thunder, and then the Thunder automatically evades. This scene is exhausted. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese net lying on the ground, waiting for the Thunder to blast to their Inoue Orihime, look directly. She couldn¡¯t think of it, and the seemingly violent Thunder had this scene. For a moment, Inoue Orihime responded, and the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed at the moment was already in front of Inoue Orihime. ¡°Mr. Ye, how come you?¡± Immediately, the reaction to Inoue Orihime was immediately full of surprises. She did not expect that the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia would appear at such a critical moment. Yu Guang swept the same, just to help out the sword aura, Inoue Orihime face involuntarily flashed a trace of red glow, the heart is full of joy and shame. Although the white leaves of Ye Jia possessed in front of him are only the avatars of Ye Jia, in Inoue Orihime¡¯s view, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is Ye Jia, at least consciously. What else, more care and rescue than the ones I like, makes the girl like Inoue Orihime feel sweet and shy. ¡°You¡¯re okay, Orihime!¡± Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, went to Inoue Orihime and asked with a concern. The right hand then waved, and a ray of light suddenly rushed out of the right hand. Inoue Orihime¡¯s with the the body. At the time, Inoue Orihime only felt that the exhaustion of the whole body was swept away in an instant, whether it was a physical pressure or a Spirit, and it instantly returned to the peak state. Inoue Orihime regained his body, and the look at the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia shook the head: ¡°Thank you, Teacher Ye, I am fine.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± The state of Nodded, Inoue Orihime, who is possessed by Ye Jia, can naturally see that he just asked about the chaos, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask. Moreover, the light that he just swung out, even if the injury is heavy, can save back. The only thing that may need to be worried is the Inspie Orihime¡¯s Spirit state. From the reaction of just the Inoue Orihime, the Spirit state of Inoue Orihime is also normal, no need to worry. At the moment, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia pressured Inoue Orihime¡¯s attention and turned the topic to other aspects. The purpose of his coming here is not to care about Inoue Orihime, but to point to Inoue Orihime. ¡°Orihime, you have been under the Thunder for a few hours. How do you get to know the ¡®10,000¡¯ I mentioned before?¡± The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was a faint voice. Road. Inoue Orihime shook the shook head when he heard the question of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. The face involuntarily revealed a shy look: ¡°Sorry, Teacher Ye, I still don¡¯t know, what is the ¡°Myriad¡± you mentioned before.¡± The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia once again slightly decapitated, did not say much, and he had already guessed the answer to Inoue Orihime. After all, if Inoue Orihime really realized ¡°Myriad¡±, it wouldn¡¯t be stupid to stick to it under the Thunder. ¡°So, ¡®four days anti-shield¡¯? I have taught you ¡®four days of anti-shield¡¯ before, have you mastered it?¡± The topic turned, and Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, suddenly turned the topic, Inoue Orihime masters the skill of the shield six flowers. ¡°¡®Four days anti-shield¡¯? Teacher Ye, you mean the one that you once demonstrated when you had a picnic?¡± Inoue Orihime thought for a moment, and asked with some uncertainty. ¡°Well, that¡¯s it, have you tried it?¡± Kaid¨­, a faint white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°Sorry, Teacher Ye, that¡­¡± Inoue Orihime swallowed up the embarrassed words. ¡°Well, I know, then now, you try to understand this trick first!¡± Without waiting for Inoue Orihime to finish, Ye Bai, who was possessed by Ye Jia, interrupted her, faintly screaming. For Inoue Orihime, who did not comprehend the ¡°four-day anti-shield¡±, Ye Bai, who was possessed by Ye Jia, was not surprised. Because of the special training, Inoue Orihime experienced a special, different from others. The three special trainings that Inoue Orihime experienced were specially prepared for the three skills she mastered. Each special training corresponds to the one-stop skill. Under such targeted training, Inoue Orihime can¡¯t comprehend other Skills, and it¡¯s normal. However, with the foundation of the previous special training, I believe that Inoue Orihime should be able to understand the ¡°four days of resistance¡±. ¡°You can, summon the six flowers out, and then ask them, how should the ¡®four-day anti-shield¡¯ be applied, I believe that they should be able to be clearer.¡± The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia once again started to talk. Chapter 1717 The fifth hundred 20 six chapters four days on the shield ¡°okay!¡± After being ordered by Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, there was still some insane Inoue Orihime, nodded. brush! Inoue Orihime¡¯s thoughts, fire, no chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, Sakura, Otaru, Ghosts and other six flowers, appeared in front of Inoue Orihime. Compared with before, fighting for so long, Liuhua and Inoue Orihime, have been familiar with a lot, even the arrogant arrogant, the attitude towards Inoue Orihime is also mild. After summon had six flowers, Inoue Orihime began to ask Liuhua for advice on the advice of Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°Four Days of Anti-Shield¡± belongs to the Three Great Skills of ¡°Three Days Shield¡±, ¡°Two Days Shield¡± and ¡°Lonely Shield¡±, but it is still covered in this Three Great Skill. Liuhua may not know how to display it, but it is OK to give some advice. After all, regardless of the ¡°three-day shield¡± or the ¡°four-day shield¡±, the main body of the exhibition is still them. The discussion of chirp chirp twitter twitter for a while, Inoue Orihime and Liuhua finally quieted down, confidently looking towards the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. 637 ¡°Do you know how to show it?¡± Seeing Inoue Orihime¡¯s confident look, he was asked by the faint white leaves of Ye Jia. ¡°Yeah!¡± Inoue Orihime nodded, a flash of confidence in the smashing. Through the discussion with Liuhua, Inoue Orihime has not yet fully mastered the four that has just been mentioned by Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, but in general, there are already some ideas. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Inoue Orihime believes that as long as you try it a few times, you can definitely master this trick. ¡°Since you know how to display it, let¡¯s try it!¡± The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not evaluate much, but directly started to talk. ¡°Well, how do you try it, can I show it directly to you?¡± Inoue Orihime thought a little and agreed. ¡°Almost, next, I will directly attack Attack, you will display the ¡®four-day anti-shield¡¯ defense.¡± The faint road of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, then flashed and retreated to the distance of Inoue Orihime Several meters. ¡°Are you ready?¡± After the body was stabilized, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia were indifferently asked. Inoue Orihime looks at the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed and nodded. Seeing this, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not hesitate, and thought of a move, a sword aura, formed in the behind, and then slowly shot toward Inoue Orihime. This sword aura, unlike the previous word aura that blocked the Thunder, not only has the flight speed been several times slower, but the sharpness above it has also been pushed down a lot. After all, this time, the Attack target of White Leaf, which is owned by Ye Jia, is Inoue Orihime. Under normal circumstances, the white light that is possessed by Ye Jia has a sword light, and its formidable power is comparable to the full power of Captain. With the current Strength of Inoue Orihime, it can only be blocked. Now, testing the Ability that Inoue Orihime has not fully mastered, it is inevitable that there will be accidents. Even though the exception of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, even if there is any accident, he is sure to save it, but just in case, there is no accident, it is not perfect. The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia can depress the word aura of formidable power and approach the Inoue Orihime a little bit. Seeing the sword aura directed at himself, Inoue Orihime also noticed that this sword aura is much weaker than the previous one, but Inoue Orihime still dare not care. Next, she wants to display the ¡°four-day anti-shield¡±, just knowing the general idea, and has not really been mastered by her, it is inevitable that there will be no accidents. Moreover, the heavier point is that the white leaf that is standing in front of Ye Jia is the one who has always been admired by Inoue Orihime. She does not want to lose face in front of the person she admires. Take a deep breath, completely empty your mind and body, then Inoue Orihime stares at the sword aura that shoots at himself, loudly shouted: ¡°Ghosts, fire, no chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, four days against the shield, I refuse!¡± With the spirit of the mind, a spiritual pressure accompanied by the idea, fell on the Inoue Orihime all around flying ghosts, fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily four flowers¡­ Upon receiving the idea of ??Inoue Orihime, the ghosts, the fireless chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, and Lily immediately turned four streaming lights and flew to Inoue Orihime. In the twinkling of an eye, an inverted triangle shield is formed in front of Inoue Orihime. Four days to return to the shield, it is the shield of the six flowers, in the combination of ¡°three days knot shield¡± and ¡°solitude scorpion shield¡± foundation, is the skill of these two skills, together developed, the shape is still with ¡°three Like the knot shield, it is only on the foundation of the ¡°three-day shield¡± defense. The ¡°four-day shield¡± adds another Ability. When the shield is subjected to Slash Attack, it will absorb part of the enemy Attack. And the diffusion shock, at the same time, can be used to reflect the Attack. In other words, the ¡°three-day shield¡± is a pure defense, you can look at the armor, and the ¡°four-day anti-shield¡± is the explosive reaction armor, which can rebound a part of the Attack. In fact, this Ability is more suitable for use in the close combat fight, because at the same time of defense, it can also rebound the Attack of the Attacker and cause damage to the Attack. Like the sword aura, this is far beyond Attack, and it can only be bounced at most. Compared with the previous ¡°three-day shield¡±, the only difference is that defensive power is slightly stronger, and there is no other difference. However, Bai Ye and Inoue Orihime, who are possessed by Ye Jia, are only trying this trick at the moment and have not had much impact. After the inverted triangle shield was raised, the word aura of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia also appeared in the current Inoue Orihime. boom! This sword aura, although deliberately suppressed by the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, still has a Deputy Captain class, full power hitting forformable power. Under a collision, the inverted triangle shield could not help but tremble slightly. Of course, just a tremor, the ¡°three-day shield¡± condensed the inverted triangle shield, but under the Thunder, which is not inferior to the Deputy Captain full power, insisted for a few hours, a word aura, also Why can¡¯t you reverse the triangular shield? Chapter 1718 The fifth hundred 20 seven chapters four days under the shield However, Inoue Orihime, who was only trembled and had no damage to the inverted triangle shield, could not help but reveal a faint color. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Although the inverted triangle shield blocks the sword aura, this is not what Inoue Orihime wants. She has just displayed the ¡°four days of resistance shield¡±, and ~ is not ¡°three days to seal the shield.¡± The ¡°four-day anti-shield¡± Ability is a defensive counterattack, the defense is there, and the counterattack is not. This ¡°four-day anti-shield¡± is almost no different from the three, which can only explain one problem, that is ¨C Inoue Orihime failed. ¡°Come back!¡± The indifference of the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed, the failure of Inoue Orihime seems to be completely unintentional. In fact, it is true that with the eyesight of Ye Jia¡¯s possession of the white leaf, when Inoue Orihime had just displayed the ¡°Four Days of Shield¡±, he could see that Inoue Orihime was not right. Therefore, he did not feel the accident at all. The first time it will fail, it is normal in the eyes of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. Although Inoue Orihime has a foundation of previous special training, he is very skilled in the three foundation skills. However, ¡°four days anti-shield¡± after all is a new skill, and is also the fusion of ¡°three days of shield¡± and ¡°orphan shield¡±, the basic Inoue Orihime mastered the principle, the possibility of the first success It is also very low. When I heard the sound of the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime quickly failed to close the face, and there was nothing to think about. The most important thing is to learn from the lessons and strive for the next success. The mind is moving, the inverted triangle shield in front of you. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. The net immediately turned into four streaming light, and returned to Inoue Orihime¡¯s hair. After seeing Inoue Orihime retracting the shield, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not give Inoue Orihime too much preparation time. The right hand took a random wave and another sword aura flew out and flew toward Inoue Orihime. This sword aura, like the sword aura that just got it, is also a product that can be suppressed by the white leaves that Ye Jia possesses. It is still only equivalent to the Deputy Captain full power. The speed of the sword aura flight is not fast, so Inoue Orihime breathed a sigh of relief and thought about it quickly. The reason for the failure just happened suddenly started to talk: ¡°Ghosts, fire, no chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, four days against the shield, I refuse!¡± With the sound of the sound, the four streaming light flew out of the Inoue Orihime¡¯s hairpin again, and an inverted triangle shield appeared in front of Inoue Orihime. Different from before, this time, the shield that came out of the summon, obviously has the brilliance flowing, it seems to be more gorgeous than the shield of the ¡°three-day shield¡± summon. Noticing this scene, Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit more confidence. This difference is different, indicating that this time he is no longer a ¡°three-day shield.¡± The sword aura, which was shot by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf, is now in front of Inoue Orihime. boom! a light sound, suddenly, the inverted triangle shield hit by sword aura trembled slightly, and then the streamer ran from the shield. In the eyes of Inoue Orihime, the streaming light suddenly rushed out. Hit the sword aura. Bang! After being hit by this streaming light, the sword aura was immediately cut into two halves from the middle and dissipated in the air. Defensive counterattack, this time, Inoue Orihime¡¯s ¡°four-day anti-shield¡± undoubtedly did this. Seeing here, Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but flash a glimmer of joy. This counterattack streamraying undoubtedly shows that she has succeeded this time. However, unfortunately, Inoue Orihime is still too happy to be happy. Ka-cha ! Inoue Orihime¡¯s enthusiasm just started, and a burst of crisp sounds was uploaded from the shield. Previously, under the Thunder bombing, insisted on the inverted triangle shield for several hours, it broke open, re-swimmed, and returned to Inoue Orihime¡¯s card. At the time, Inoue Orihime¡¯s face was filled again. The fragmentation of the inverted triangle shield indicates that she has failed again this time. She can only block the ¡°four-day shield¡± of Attack, and even the ¡°three-day shield¡± can not match, how can it be worthy of ¡°three days¡± The Evolution version of the knot shield. ¡°Continue!¡± Seeing this scene, not far from the white leaves of Ye Jia, once again start to talk. For the failure of Inoue Orihime, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not pay attention to it. Anyway, now they have a lot of time and can try it slowly. Inoue Orihime can successfully display the ¡°four-day anti-shield¡±, which is related to how to continue to point to Inoue Orihime. Therefore, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are extraordinarily patient. Seeing the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime had to pick up the emotions again and start thinking about it again, the reason for this failure. Judging from the performance just now, in fact, this time he should be close to success. After all, the shield was hit by sword aura and it was already counterattacked. Thinking of this, Inoue Orihime could not help but regain confidence. At this time, the third sword aura of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is also condensed. Inoue Orihime quickly, confusing the distracting thoughts, and once again drank a familiar spirit: ¡°Ghosts, fire, no chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, four days against the shield, I refuse¡± Four streaming lights flew out, and an inverted triangle shield appeared in front of Inoue Orihime, welcoming the sword aura of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. For the third time, Inoue Orihime still failed as before, and the reason for the failure was different from the previous two. Inoue Orihime was a little desperate after three consecutive failures. However, the indifferent shape of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, as always, made Inoue Orihime have to continue. ¡°Ghosts, fire, no chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, four days against the shield, I refuse!¡± ¡­¡­ In this way, the voice of ¡°four days of resistance to the shield¡±, again and again, sounded in the enchantment. However, again and again, the results obtained are all failures. In the back, Inoue Orihime was even a little numb, only knowing that under the command of Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf, he improved the ¡°four-day anti-shield¡± style, and then displayed ¡°four days of resistance¡±, and then Then, face the failure. Chapter 1719 The fifth hundred 20 eight chapters However, this kind of persistence is not worthless. After failing nine times in a row, it has been faintly repeating the ¡°continuing¡± of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, and finally began to give pointers for the first time. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Orihime, the direction of your efforts is correct, ¡®Four Days Anti-Shield¡¯ is indeed the fusion of ¡®Three Days Shield¡¯ and ¡®Lonely Shield¡¯. You will merge ¡®Lonely Shield¡¯ into ¡®Three Days Shield¡¯ There is nothing wrong with this step. However, you have forgotten that the core of ¡®instant¡¯ is ¡®rejection¡¯, not six flowers. Six flowers are only carriers, and externalized different rejections.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s simple, it¡¯s just a fusion of the ghosts, the fireless chrysanthemum, the Mei Yan, and the Lily. You can never comprehend the ¡®four-day anti-shield¡¯. Just use the rejection of the ¡®three-day shield¡¯. In the same way, the true meaning of the refusal of ¡®Lonely Shield¡¯ is integrated into one. Then, with the four flowers of ´» ¡¢ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia whispers, although the sound is not big, but every sentence is very clear, and most importantly, the words of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia seem to contain some indescribable mystery. People are involuntarily immersed in it. Hearing the words of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, because of the failure, the almost numb Inoue Orihime, the whole body could not help but shock, the countless thoughts in the brain, all turned into three words ¡°I refuse.¡± Under the heart of the heart, Inoue Orihime suddenly shouted loudly: ¡°Ghosts, fire, no chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, four days against the shield, I refuse!¡± With the words of Inoue Orihime, a mysterious mood suddenly rises from Inoue Orihime, and the back cover covers the ghosts, the fireless chrysanthemum, the Mei Yan, and the Lily. Under the envision of this artistic conception, the four flowers immediately turned into four streaming lights, flying out of the card, and an inverted triangle shield appeared in front of Inoue Orihime. Above the inverted triangle shield, countless brilliance, accompanied by a mysterious mood, constantly moving. Seeing the inverted triangle shield that Inoue Orihime condensed again, a smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of Ye Jia. The mind was moved, a sword aura, flew out from the white leaf behind of Ye Jia, and shot at the inverted triangle shield. boom! Sword aura with a weak impact, hitting the inverted triangle shield, causing the inverted triangle shield to tremble. However, after a brief trembling, the streamer above the inverted triangle shield suddenly began to accelerate far beyond. Ka-cha ! An anti-shock force rushed out of the inverted triangle shield and hit the sword aura. This anti-shock force probably has the formidable power of sword aura one third. Sword aura hits the inverted triangle shield, and the impact on it is mostly transmitted to the inverted triangle shield, which has already become an arrow at the end of its flight. Under the impact of this anti-shock force, the sword aura was instantly defeated and dissipated in the air. Inoue Orihime¡¯s inverted triangular shield this time, after reflecting the impact of a part of the sword aura, still glittering the streamer, there is no sign of Shatter. ¡°Ye teacher, I am successful, I am successful!¡± Seeing this scene, Inoue Orihime is a glimpse of the first, and then the screaming is full of ecstasy. From the beginning of self-confidence, to the subsequent failures, and still failed in front of Ye Jia¡¯s possession of Bai Ye, Inoue Orihime¡¯s heart is undoubtedly suffering. Now that it has finally succeeded, Inoue Orihime simply doesn¡¯t know how to describe his mood at the moment. I glanced at the ecstasy of Inoue Orihime¡¯s face and a faint smile by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf corner of the mouth. Nine failures, and then a success under the warning of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. In Inoue Orihime¡¯s view, it is undoubtedly very shameful. However, in the eyes of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, she is quite satisfied. ¡°Four-day anti-shield¡± is not an ordinary trick, it is a ¡°three-day shield¡± and ¡°Lonely Shield¡± two different skills, a new and stronger trick created by the fusion¡­ This is relative to the homemade trick. Although Ye Jia has already shown this trick to Inoue Orihime. But that¡¯s just for display. Ye Jia didn¡¯t tell Inoue Orihime, the trick of this trick. Ye Jia¡¯s previous presentation was only a direction for Inoue Orihime. Although the direction is very important, it is not a simple matter to overcome many difficulties and turn it into reality. In particular, this also involves the integration of two different tricks. Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, originally thought that Inoue Orihime had to point at least twice to understand the tricks. Unexpectedly, Inoue Orihime turned out to be one at a time. This not only shows that Inoue Orihime¡¯s talents are not weak, but also shows that Inoue Orihime has a certain understanding of the true meaning of ¡°instant¡± and ¡°the true meaning of Vientiane rejection.¡± Despite this understanding, it is not enough for Inoue Orihime to break through many difficulties and realize the ¡°truth of Vientiane refusal¡±, which at least gives Inoue Orihime a new possibility to realize the ¡°reality of Vientiane refusal¡±. Of course, just a glimpse of it, Inoue Orihime wants to understand the true meaning of Vientiane¡¯s rejection, and realizes it within five years. This foundation is not enough. Inoue Orihime must continue to lay a solid foundation for 0.6 and, on the premise of breaking the foundation, embark on a correct, comprehend ¡°everything of Vientiane¡±. Only in this way, Inoue Orihime is only possible. Within five years, it has realized that ¡°the true meaning of Vientiane rejection¡± has become a super Captain-level Expert. The mind turned to the heart, and the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed were put away, and the look was satisfied, and the look returned to indifference. ¡°Very good, Orihime, it seems that you have already realized, what is the true meaning of rejection. Combine the true meaning of the two rejections, this trick ¡®four days anti-shield¡¯, you have already mastered it, then only You need to continue practicing and get this skill to the level of proficiency.¡± The faint road of white leaves that is possessed by Ye Jia. Chapter 1720 The fifth hundred 20 nine chapter five Innate shield Speaking of this, the white leaf, which is possessed by Ye Jia, suddenly turned around and continued: ¡°The ¡®four days of anti-shield¡¯ is almost mastered, so now, let¡¯s continue to see if you can further integrate the ¡®five Innate shield¡¯. See. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø¡± ¡°¡®Five Innate Shield¡¯? What is this move, how have I never heard of it?¡± Inoue Orihime looked puzzled at the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°Four days of resistance to the shield¡± she still knows a little, because the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia once showed him in front of him, but this ¡°five Innate shield¡± she really does not know what it is, she has never heard of it, also I have not seen the so-called ¡°five Innate shield¡±. ¡°Oh, forgot to say, this ¡®five Innate shield¡¯ is the name I just picked up. If you are not satisfied, you can change one.¡± Upon hearing this, Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but flash a line of Kurosaki ichigo. She first discovered that the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia had such an unreliable side. The name of the move from the mouth, let her try to master, it is like playing her again, Inoue Orihime has no idea how to tsukkomi. If you don¡¯t know, it is impossible for Ye Bai, who is possessed by Ye Jia, to play her. Inoue woven 15 Ji, I am afraid that a ¡°Lonely Shield¡± has passed. The spit in the heart of Inoue Orihime, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, did not know, and he continued to speak out: ¡°The so-called ¡®five Innate Shield¡¯, that is, the combination of ¡®three-day shield¡¯ and ¡®two-day shield¡¯, created a move, according to the experience of just understanding the ¡®four-day anti-shield¡¯, you can try If you can see if you can, combine ¡®Three Days Shield¡¯ with ¡®Double Heaven Shield¡¯ to create a new move ¡®Five Innate Shield¡¯. See. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø¡± The faint words of the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia echoed in the enchantment. After this explanation by Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime understood what the ¡°five Innate Shield¡± just mentioned by Ye Jia¡¯s possession of the White Leaf meant. The original ¡°five Innate Shield¡± refers to the combination of ¡°three-day shield¡± and ¡°two-day shield¡± to try to create a move. Three plus two, but not five. Reminiscent of the ¡°four days of anti-shield¡±, ¡°four days of anti-shield¡± is called ¡°four days of anti-shield¡±, it seems that this is also the case, three plus one equals four. Although the three basic tricks of ¡°instant¡± seem to be related to the number of six flowers involved, Inoue Orihime still can¡¯t help but want tsukkomi, the name of the white leaf that is owned by Ye Jia. There are a few of the six flowers involved, and it¡¯s a bit of a name. However, at the same time of tsukkomi, Inoue Orihime¡¯s brain is also thinking about the possibility of the ¡°Five Innate Shield¡± just proposed by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf. By the experience of comprehending the ¡°four-day anti-shield¡± experience, Inoue Orihime almost immediately decided that the proposal of Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, was extremely high. Since ¡°Three Days Shield¡± and ¡°Lonely Shield¡± can be combined to create a ¡®four-day anti-shield¡¯. The ¡°three-day shield¡± and the ¡°two-day shield¡± are equally likely to be combined to create the ¡°five Innate shield.¡± Even the ¡°two-day Shield¡± and ¡°Lonely Shield¡± can be combined to create new moves. Based on the strength of the ¡°four-day anti-shield¡±, I was immersed in the deduction of the ¡°Five Innate Shield¡± by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf without waiting for the further order of Ye Jia. ¡°Orihime, you always have to remember that the ¡®three-day shield¡¯ fusion ¡®Lonely Shield¡¯ displays the same ¡®four-day anti-shield¡¯. ¡®Three-day shield¡¯ merges with ¡®two-day shield¡¯, wants to create Out of the ¡®five Innate Shield¡¯, the core is still the fusion of the true meaning of rejection. Only by completing the fusion of true intentions, it is possible to turn the ¡®five Innate shield¡¯ into reality.¡± When I saw Inoue Orihime, I was already immersed in the deduction, and the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was slightly decapitated. As before, the words of Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, still carry a certain magical power, which makes people want to immerse themselves in it. Under the influence of the words of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime¡¯s brain has innumerable inspiration. Stimulated by these bursts of inspiration, Inoue Orihime instantly showed several seemingly viable results. After choosing one of them, after careful scrutiny, Inoue Orihime whispered involuntarily: ¡°Fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, Sakura, Otaru, five Innate shield, I refuse!¡± A spiritual pressure, rising from Inoue Orihime, landed on the hairpin above Inoue Orihime¡¯s hair, and the five streaming light flew out like a ¡°four-day shield¡±, condensing an inverted triangle shield and appearing in it. In front of Inoue Orihime. ¡°Mr. Ye, look at this, the ¡®Five Innate Shield¡¯ star that I showed out?¡± Inoue Orihime raised the head, from the contemplation, came back to his senses, looked towards the white leaves of Ye Jia, full of hope. The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia did not immediately answer Inoue Orihime, but a faint smile, and summoned a sword aura. This time, the word aura that condenses 360 is not suppressed as before. Therefore, this word aura, as always, can rival Captain-level full power. Of course, above this sword aura, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia still do a little bit of hands and feet. Once the sword aura hits the Inoue Orihime, it will automatically disappear. It is set by the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Naturally, I do not want Inoue Orihime to be hurt by sword aura. It can also be seen from this that the ¡°five Innate Shield¡± that Inoue Orihime has just condensed is only a failure. At least in the white leaf eye that is possessed by Ye Jia, the inverted triangle shield in front of him has not yet reached the requirements of the ¡°five Innate shield¡± in his mind. brush! Sword aura with a silky edge, lightning-like rushing out, without a slight stop on the inverted triangle shield. Ka-cha slammed, and the inverted triangle shield in front of Inoue Orihime shattered immediately after the sword aura was comparable to the Captain full power. The impact and edge above the at the same time, the sword aura, which is broken by the inverted triangle shield, is also consumed. After all, the spiritual pressure of Inoue Orihime is not strong, only the degree of the Grade Captain. However, with the ¡°three-day shield¡±, Inoue Orihime is still able to resist the Captain-level blow. Chapter 1721 The fifth hundred 30 chapter makes people know¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh It can be seen from this that the inverted triangle shield condensed by Inoue Orihime is not a complete failure, at least on defensive power, which is basically the same as the ¡°three-day shield¡±. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, the next moment, a surprising scene happened. After the fragmentation of the inverted triangle shield, suddenly a streaming light, an oval shield, wrapped the sword aura. Originally the faint word aura that is about to dissipate, under this streaming light package, it has begun to re-emerge. In a short while, the word aura recovered miraculously. Ka-cha ! The elliptical shield shattered, and the sword aura rushed out of it, striking in with lightning. During the time when the oval shield was wrapped, the sword aura could recover halfway, although it was not fully recovered. Formidable power has only half of the word aura, and it is barely able to touch the Captain level. Therefore, the word aura is still in the process of flying, still with the sound of wind and thunder. Feeling above the sword aura, the ice-cold biting edge, Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Although it is known that the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is opposite him, this sword aura is also from the hand of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. It will never really damage her, but Inoue Orihime still has a dying death. a feeling of. Under the fear of death, Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but close the eyes, waiting for the arrival of sword aura. However, this sword aura has a set of white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. Once it appears in front of Inoue Orihime, it will automatically dissipate. Although this word aura was recovered from the state of the elliptical shield that was about to dissipate, the mechanism set by the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia still exists. Sou! With a sharp sense of sword aura, just as soon as I approached Inoue Orihime, the mechanism set by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf was immediately triggered. Immediately, the whole word aura disappeared silently in front of Inoue Orihime. Therefore, Inoue Orihime closed his eyes, left and right, etc., and did not wait for the word aura to feel. During this period of closed eyes, Inoue Orihime gradually calmed down. Perceived by the word aura, it seems that he did not hit himself. Inoue Orihime quickly opened his eyes and looked towards himself. The sword aura still disappears, and she has no damage at all. After careful inspection, Inoue Orihime was sighed in relief. However, at the same time of sighed in relief, the color of the silk appeared in the face of Inoue Orihime. Just a sword aura, the reason is to shoot at her. It seems that the white leaves that can¡¯t be fastened by Ye Jia can¡¯t be faster than others, and can only blame herself. It can be said that it is because she has made such an oolong, which has allowed this to develop to this point. Inoue Orihime carefully raised the head, looked towards the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. Inoue Orihime quickly turned his eyes to other places, and the color of his face became more intense. She never thought that such awkward things would happen to herself. Seeing that Inoue Orihime is so behaved, the white leaf corner of the mouth, which is possessed by Ye Jia, can¡¯t help but have a faint smile. I have to say that the inverted triangle shield that Inoue Orihime just condensed is indeed a big oolong. The trick that I have shown myself can help repair the enemy¡¯s tricks. This is really no one. Before the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, it has been seen that the inverted triangle shield that Inoue Orihime condenses is a failure. However, Bai Ye, who was possessed by Ye Jia, did not expect that the style of Inoue Orihime¡¯s failure would be so wonderful. This trick is simply coming to be funny. After a slight smile, the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia quickly converge on the emotions and once again screamed: ¡°Orihime, do you know that you are failing?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Inoue Orihime quickly responded to the question from the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, shaking the shook head Kaid¨­: ¡°do not know!¡± ¡°You are failing, you are too anxious! You are too eager to express yourself. Nothing can be done overnight. Although you have successfully realized the ¡®four-day anti-shield¡¯ before. But this is just an explanation. You have a certain foundation on the fusion of the true meaning of rejection. It does not mean that you can put this fusion style on any one thing.¡± ¡°The true integration of ¡®Three Days Shield¡¯ and ¡®Lonely Shield¡¯ is not the same as the true integration of ¡®Three Days Shield¡¯ and ¡®Two Days Shield¡¯. If you just copy it, you are still waiting for you. It will be a failure. What you really want to do is not to copy, but to find out, reject the essence of the true meaning, and then merge them together.¡± The white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession are faintly self-talking, and the tone is as usual, without a trace of affection, but it is thought-provoking. Inoue Orihime couldn¡¯t help but silence with the fall of the words of Yee, who was possessed by Ye Jia. She has to admit that the words of Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, are very reasonable. When she first realized the ¡°Five Innate Shield¡±, she was really anxious, too much to express herself in front of the white leaves that Ye Jia possessed. So that it did not clarify clearly, it directly condensed the ¡°five Innate shield¡±, which led to the emergence of the farce. Silence for a while, Inoue Orihime took a deep breath, abandoned all the distractions in my heart, and re-looked towards the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. At this moment, Inoue Orihime was in a hurry and disappeared. Instead, it was a clear and calm. After the words of Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, Inoue Orihime came out completely from the eagerness to express his own mentality, and the temperament had a fundamental transformation. I noticed this scene, the dark white nodded by Ye Jia. In fact, Inoue Orihime has a lot of responsibility for the farce. However, at this same time, the responsibility of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is not small. Because Inoue Orihime is eager to express himself, it is completely guided by the white leaves that Ye Jia possesses. From the beginning, Inoue Orihime failed in succession, which made her frustrated. Later, after pointing, Inoue Orihime suddenly realized the flaws, and later, Inoue Orihime re-understood the ¡°five Innate shield.¡± Chapter 1722 The fifth hundred 30 chapter is endless This is all arranged by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf. Only the failure of the beginning and the frustration caused Inoue Orihime to express himself. Look. Wool, Chinese net After the first performance was successful, and after receiving the approval, Inoue Orihime must be willing to perform again and gain more praise. In this way, Inoue Orihime naturally arises involuntarily and wants to gain the sense of urgency of others¡¯ approval. Thus, there was a farce from the previous scene. After the farce, I will wake up Inoue Orihime with a thought-provoking word from Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia. This will allow Inoue Orihime to change above the mind. So, to a certain extent, the words just made by Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, were specially prepared for Inoue Orihime. After all, Inoue Orihime went on, but for five years of continuous hard work. This is not a simple matter for any. Getting the mind to change in advance is undoubtedly very useful for the future of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. Of course, in fact, the so-called plan just mentioned can only be considered coincidence. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are also deliberately guiding Inoue Orihime, but this guidance is not a temperament aspect. However, in the 770 incident just now, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia made a temporary reminder and said the words just now. Can make Inoue Orihime smug in the heart of the breakthrough, can only say that there must be coincidence. After seeing the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, and then regaining its clarity, Inoue Orihime closed his eyes again and sank his mind. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Just she just analyzed, there is a lot of inspiration in the brain, there is a lot of inspiration, she has not analyzed. Inoue Orihime believes that after the reminder of Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, and the inspiration in the brain, he will be able to master the means of combining the ¡°three-day shield¡± with the ¡°two-day shield¡±. Countless thoughts, rolling in the mind of Inoue Orihime, Inoue Orihime a thin look at, want to find what you want. As the deduction continues, Inoue Orihime¡¯s thinking is becoming more and more active, but the many distractions in the brain are getting smaller and smaller. After thinking for a long time, Inoue Orihime finally opened his eyes and looked at the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. ¡°Ye teacher, this is my ¡®five Innate shield¡¯ that I have re-improved. Please help us to rate it.¡± Inoue Orihime said faintly. This time, Inoue Orihime didn¡¯t have the surprises in the eyes, nor the urgency of the past. Some of them were calm and calm, and they were calm and calm. Seeing the change of Inoue Orihime, the white leaf of the body that Ye Jia possessed involuntarily flashed a glimpse of appreciation. He must admit that the calm and calm Inoue Orihime is far more attractive and trustworthy than before. Although this time, Inoue Orihime has not yet displayed the ¡°Five Innate Shield¡±, and Ye Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, feels that this time Inoue Orihime may be successful in all likelihood. ¡°Fire without chrysanthemum, Mei Yan, Lily, Sakura, Otaru, five Innate shield, I refuse!¡± Inoue Orihime suddenly shouted when he was ignored by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf. Suddenly, five mental pressures, along with five different wills, rushed into the card on the head of Inoue Orihime. Five streaming light, suddenly bursting out of the card, and an inverted triangle shield appeared in front of Inoue Orihime. Above the inverted triangle shield, Level 1 continues to streamline the streamer, wrapping the inverted triangle shield. I glanced at the inverted triangle shield and was moved by the white leaf of Ye Jia. A sword light rose from the white leaf behind of Ye Jia and shot at the shield in front of Inoue Orihime. This word aura, slightly stronger than the previous sword aura. This inverted triangular shield condensed in front of Inoue Orihime was created by Inoue Orihime in conjunction with the ¡°Three Days Shield¡± and ¡°Two Days Shield¡±. Its defensive power is bound to be a little stronger than the ¡°three-day shield.¡± The former sword aura of Yeh, which is possessed by Ye Jia, is strong enough, but at most it can barely break the previous ¡°three-day shield.¡± This sword aura, which was shot by Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf, is used to test the idea of ??Inoue Orihime. Since you want to test this, sword aura¡¯s formidable power, at least to be able to crush the ¡°five Innate shield¡±, otherwise, it is difficult to measure, the inverted triangle shield that Inoue Orihime just condensed, whether it is really successful, and formidable Power is extremely strong. brush! The speed of the sword aura flight is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, the sword aura will still be two before the inverted triangle shield. boom! Ka-cha ! The sword aura hits the inverted triangle shield, and the sharp edge of the sword bursts out. The entire inverted triangle shield ka-cha can be broken. However, at this moment, a streaming light, sudden heat from the broken inverted triangle shield, with an oval shield. This time, the elliptical shield is not placed over the sword aura, but on the broken inverted triangle shield. In the twinkling of an eye, the originally cracked inverted triangle shield is restored to its original state. This recovery state is extremely fast, and wait until the inverted triangle shield recovers, and the sword aura remains outside the inverted triangle shield. boom! The sword aura hits the inverted triangle shield again, and is originally the word aura of the arrow at the end of its flight. After the triangle shield is inverted in the impact, it dissipates into the air. The sword aura is still dissipating, but the inverted triangle shield is still wrapped in Inoue Orihime, all around the stream, not like the one just shattered by sword aura. This scene undoubtedly shows that Inoue Orihime has successfully realized the ¡°five Innate Shield¡±. At this moment, the heart that Inoue Orihime has been hanging has gradually fallen. Although her appearance seems to be well-informed, due to previous failures, Inoue Orihime bottom of the heart has already cast a Level 1 shadow. So, less than the last minute, Inoue Orihime will always wonder if this trick will work. It turns out that this time Inoue Orihime did it, and she succeeded in comprehending the ¡°Five Innate Shield¡±. Silk is delighted to come to my heart. With the previous temperament metamorphosis, Inoue Orihime is far better than before, and has not been successfully masked by the eyes. Inoue Orihime¡¯s mood, the white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession are also seen in the eyes. Seeing that Inoue Orihime has changed so much, it is a gratifying color that Ye Jia¡¯s possession of the white leaf scorpion can¡¯t help. Chapter 1723 The fifth hundred 30 two chapters refused the truth brush! brush! brush! Another few words aura, flew out from the white leaf behind that is possessed by Ye Jia, hitting the inverted triangle shield. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Ka-cha ! Each word aura will break the inverted triangle shield, but after each inverted triangle shield is broken, the oval shield will appear, and the inverted triangle shield will be repaired. In this cycle, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia condense a more than a Captain-level full power blow, and a stronger sword aura. There is no breakthrough through the triangle-shield. ¡°Three-day shield¡± and ¡°double-day shield¡± combined,ududly turned the inverted triangle shield into a guardian-shield of infinite cycle. This is the ¡°Five Innate Shield¡± Ability, which combines ¡°Double-day Shield¡± with ¡°Three-Day Shield¡± and defends with the inverted triangle shield formed by ¡°three-day shield¡± to ¡°double-day shield¡± ¡°Restore the Ability, to instantly restore the ¡°three-day shield¡± that was shattered. The combination of the two is enough to defend against Attack, which is far better than Inoue Orihime. Once again, after the ¡°Five Innate Shield¡± Ability, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia finally started to talk: ¡°You are really good, Orihime, just used twice, and once again realized the ¡®five Innate shield¡¯. Through this understanding, I believe that you should have some understanding of the true meaning of rejection!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Inoue Orihime nodded, after some thoughtful deliberation, she still has the true meaning of the so-called rejection. ¡°Good, the true meaning of refusal is a means of improving oneself. Next, you can try, the three kinds of refusal to merge together, and completely melt the six flowers in one furnace. I believe if you can do it If this is the case, there must be no small gains.¡± ¡°However, it is much harder to integrate the three kinds of refusals with each other than the true meaning of the two refusals. At least for a short time, it is difficult to comprehend. So, you need to continue to work hard, five years, quite There is plenty, and it is not difficult to do this. This is one of the directions you need to work next.¡± The faint sound of the white leaves that is possessed by Ye Jia is recommended. Inoue Orihime also endorsed the nodded while listening to the words of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. As Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, just said, the fusion of the three rejections is exactly the direction she is going to work on. Moreover, she should also feel the difficulty of rejecting the fusion of true intentions. At least ten times the true meaning of the two rejections, even more than one time, within a short time, it is difficult to master. ¡°Incorporating the true meaning of the three rejections is a road that is enough to make your Strength a lot better.¡± I ignored Inoue Orihime and was turned around by Ye Jia¡¯s possession of the white leaf, and once again turned the topic to other aspects: ¡°But, the combination of the three rejections of the true meaning, the improvement is ultimately limited. I still hope that you can comprehend the ¡®reality of Vientiane rejection¡¯, this is the right way!¡± The faint words of the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are lingering in the ears of Inoue Orihime. In the heart of the move, Inoue Orihime first asked the question in his heart: ¡°Ye teacher, I have been listening to you to mention ¡®the true meaning of the rejection of Vientiane¡¯, this; what is Wan?¡± ¡°Orihime, this question, you should have been asking for a long time, it should not be easy until now!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf corner of the mouth with a hint of laughter. Inoue Orihime looked reddish, bowed his head and did not dare to look at the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. As Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, this question, Inoue Orihime has long wanted to ask, but has never found an opportunity. Of course, there are also the shameful factors of the little girl. Sweeping Inoue Orihime, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia is not selling the title: ¡°The so-called ¡®the true meaning of the refusal of Vientiane¡¯ refers to your Ability, which cannot be explained by the degree of time restoration and the degree of space reply, but by Your own will, reject everything you don¡¯t want. In other words, what you don¡¯t want, you can reject it by rejecting it. It can be said that it is a kind of ¡°very¡± of formidable.¡± ¡°With my will, reject everything I don¡¯t want?¡± Inoue Orihime looked at the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed, and she couldn¡¯t understand what Ye Jia was possessed by Bai Jia. ¡°That said, take your ¡®two-day shield¡¯ as an example.¡± For Inoue Orihime¡¯s sorrow, Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, understands very well, because he just said that it is very abstract, Inoue Orihime does not understand Very normal. Therefore, the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia is very patient, and the example is explained by Inoue Orihime. ¡°Ability of ¡®Double Heaven¡¯s Shield¡¯ is to reject all the adverse effects of ¡®within the shield¡¯. In fact, from another perspective, it can be explained. You don¡¯t want any adverse effects within the shield, all refused. The style of these bad effects is wiped out.¡± ¡°The same is true for ¡®Three Days of Shield¡¯. You don¡¯t want to be Attacked, so you will all around Attack to your Attack, and all refuse to touch it. This is, ¡®instant¡¯ true Ability.¡± ¡°With my will, refuse to erase?¡± Listening to the words of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, in the several skills associated with their own mastery, Inoue Orihime gradually revealed a clear comprehension. The hot-selling iron, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia continued: ¡°The three skills you have learned before, only in the case that you have not mastered the ¡®reality of the refusal of Vientiane¡¯, you can refuse all things at will, some refuse to be true, solidify The product that follows is only part of your Ability, not the entire one of your Ability. Your Ability is faridable than you think, like this ¨C¡° The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia said, and with a wave of it, all around the thunder that disappeared before, immediately reappeared in the white leaf and Inoue Orihime all around possessed by Ye Jia. Inoue Orihime quickly condensed the inverted triangle shield and protected himself. The white leaves, which are possessed by Ye Jia, are ignored and directly exposed to the Thunder. ¡°The rejection of ¡®the true meaning of the refusal of Vientiane can reject everything, Thunder, Space, time, can refuse. So, there is nothing to organize you.¡± Slowly open the right hand, an inverted triangle shield appeared on the right hand of the white leaf that is owned by Ye Jia. Then, the inverted triangle shield disappeared, replaced by a breath that rejects everything. Chapter 1724 The fifth hundred 30 three chapters refused the truth Tear off ~~~ Because the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia had no defense, the thunder of all around couldn¡¯t wait to be forced to the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. In almost a moment, they rushed to the front of the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia. . Look. Wool, Chinese net However, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are exceptionally calm. ¡°This is rejecting the Thunder!¡± The white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession are faintly self-talking, and the right hand stretches out to the Thunder, which is thrown at himself, a breath that rejects everything, and rushes out from the right hand of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. All around, the thunder of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia, when it touches this breath, it is like being manipulated by some kind of mysterious Strength, turning into countless electrons, dissipating in the air, ¡°Next, it is to reject Space!¡± The faint continuation of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. The right hand was stretched again and pressed on the All around Space. In the twinkling of an eye, the right hand of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia and the thunder that swept toward him were instantly shortened. The Thunder had almost no warning. Appeared on the hand of the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia, and then touched the breath above the white hand of Ye Jia¡¯s possession, and dissipated into the air. ¡°The last is time!¡± The white leaves of Ye Jia are self-talking. This time, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia did not wave the right hand, but concentrated his mind on the right hand, constantly urging the breath. Under the sky, a thunderbolt condensed and formed a lightning-like white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia. However, the next second, the amazing thing happened, this sudden thunder suddenly returned to the air, back to the appearance of its re-coagulation. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network At this time, the white leaves of Ye Jia, which had been hit by the lightning strike, had already left the place. ¡°This¡­ great!¡± Seeing the mysterious atmosphere of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia, the incredible things that were made again and again, Inoue Orihime flashed a hint of exclamation. She never thought that her own Ability could do this. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡± The white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia seems to be too addictive, and starts to talk again. ¡°I just just tweeted a moment, let me see now, how strong is the ¡®reality of Vientiane rejection¡¯ in the complete state.¡± Bang! A sword aura, rising from the white leaf body possessed by Ye Jia, poured into the right hand, and the mysterious atmosphere above the right hand of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia rose. The white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia immediately waved a right hand, and the mysterious atmosphere covered all the thunders. The combination of mind and mystery, a will to reject the thunder, exudes from the mysterious atmosphere. In the twinkling of an eye, the thunder of all around is like an evil, and is instantly wiped out. The thunder was wiped out, and the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia seemed to be a bit uncomfortable, and they appeared in other places. Such as the land of Flame, or the land of ice. With the true meaning of rejection, the land of Flame and the land of ice were also annihilated. Wherever the white leaves of Ye Jia are, almost everything is annihilated by the white leaves of Ye Jia. In this scene, Inoue Orihime is directly seen. Inoue Orihime never thought that his own Ability would be soformable. brush! After forgetting everything, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia was once again, and returned to Inoue Orihime again. ¡°How, Orihime, you see it, this is ¡®10,000, this is the future of mining your Ability, only you can understand the ¡®reality of the rejection of Vientiane¡¯, I am afraid that the general Super Captain level is difficult to threaten you. So, Orihime, in the next five years, I hope that you can try to develop here as much as possible.¡± The white leaves that Ye Jia possessed are faint start to talk. ¡°Ah? Oh¡­¡± Inoue Orihime is busy nodded. Although Inoue Orihime doesn¡¯t like fighting, it doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t want to make himself stronger. In fact, Inoue Orihime is also eager to become stronger, because only then can she help Kurosaki ichigo. Hearing the answer from Inoue Orihime, the white leaf nodded possessed by Ye Jia continued¡­ ¡°Before, let you integrate the true meaning of rejection, for now, for what you want to show, how strong is Vientiane¡¯s rejection.¡± ¡°I believe that you should also be able to see that the rejection of Vientiane that I have just shown is the sublimation of the ¡®three-day shield.¡¯ I want you to integrate the true meaning of rejection, that is, to let you understand the root of the true meaning of rejection. So one day, the true meaning of rejection will be sublimated to the rejection of Vientiane.¡± The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia stare at Inoue Orihime and suddenly start to talk. ¡°After five years, I hope that you can do this, you have confidence!¡± The tone is as indifferent as ever, but there is more hope for it. ¡°Ye teacher, that, I can only say that I try to be.¡± Inoue Orihime hesitated, or start to talk. Inoue Orihime is quite appreciative of the terrifying power brought by the white leaves that Ye Jia has possessed, and the expectation that he will be able to match the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia. same. However, to be honest, Inoue Orihime has no confidence in himself. ¡°Try? I want to be certain!¡± The white leaves of Ye Jia¡¯s possession are faint to to talk, and the tone is indifferent. However, there is a bit of an irrefutable tone. 1.7 Obviously, his answer to Inoue Orihime is not very satisfactory. Inoue Orihime naturally heard the dissatisfaction of the white leaf tone possessed by Ye Jia. Therefore, Inoue Orihime¡¯s face is involuntarily struggling. On the one hand, she felt that she could not do it. On the one hand, she did not want to be dissatisfied with the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. Thinking about it, Inoue Orihime suddenly clenches the teeth, facing the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia: ¡°Ye teacher, I swear, five years later, I will master the ¡®the true meaning of the rejection of Vientiane.¡¯¡± When I saw Inoue Orihime¡¯s sudden change in attitude, I was a little satisfied with the white leaf scorpion that Ye Jia possessed. No matter what five years later, Inoue Orihime can do it. Her current attitude is still very good. Chapter 1725 The fifth hundred 30 four chapters are collected Moreover, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia are very clear. Inoue Orihime is a character that is determined and promised, and will do it at a glance. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, believes that Inoue Orihime will definitely work harder for the next five years. Even if he does not understand the true meaning of Vientiane¡¯s rejection, Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, believes that Inoue Orihime, five years later, will definitely become stronger than it is now. ¡°This is my experience of ¡®the true meaning of the rejection of Vientiane,¡¯ you can try to refer to it.¡± The white leaves of Ye Jia possessed a faint road. Then I extended my right hand, facing Inoue Orihime¡¯s forehead, and time, once the silver light rushed into Inoue Orihime¡¯s forehead. Suddenly, countless messages appeared in the minds of Inoue Orihime. Inoue Orihime quickly closed his eyes and started full power to receive this information. Taking advantage of this time, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia waved, and the Thunder, Flame, and Ice that had been erased by him appeared again. 15 After doing this, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia gave Inoue Orihime a message, and the information he had left left, and he left, the enchantment of Inoue Orihime. At this point, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia have already been pointed. I have to say that I don¡¯t know that it is not World consciousness, but also wants to improve the strength of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. The white leaf that Ye Jia possessed was pointing out. It was very gratifying, and there was almost no obstacle. Every time it was very successful, and even accidents were obtained. For example, Ishida Ury¨±, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, tried it according to the original plot, and found the force of change without any hindrance, and found a feasible treatment. Immediately after that, Kurosaki ichigo was also tried once, and Kurosaki ichigo completed Awakening with the body¡¯s power to destroy the division, and even completed the initial integration of the three divisions of the destroyer, Shinigami and Hollow. It can be said that the progress was quite smooth, and some of the smoothness was beyond the expectation of the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. After pointing to Inoue Orihime, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, the road of practice for the next five years, basically confirmed, Inoue Orihime, Arisawa Tatsuki, and Sado Yasutora are three of them. Needless to say, Ye Jia, who is possessed by Ye Jia, has already said that they need to work hard. The same is true of Kurosaki ichigo. The white leaf possessed by Ye Jia has left him with a lot of information, which is enough to help him master the power of the instructor with the body and to completely integrate the three strengths. Now, the only thing that has not completely ended is Ishida Ury¨±. However, Ishida Ury¨± needs to take time slowly, and the collection of the power of change will take a long time, not anxious to come. After all, compared to the power of change that Ishida Ury¨± needs, the power of each change is really too much. After the enchantment, the white leaves that were possessed by Ye Jia closed their eyes, but they waited. A little bit of time passed, about ten days later, the white leaf that was possessed by Ye Jia suddenly opened his eyes and looked toward the enchantment where Ishida Ury¨± was. ¡°Is it finally enough?¡± said the white leaf of Ye Jia¡¯s possession. Immediately after the body flashed, the whole person appeared again in the enchantment where Ishida Ury¨± was. Ishida Ury¨±, whose visual state was solidified and whose body and Spirit were both in a limit state, was flashed through a glimpse of Ye Jia¡¯s white-leaf. The mind was slightly moved, and was directly linked to the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia. The sword aura and the gods were left at the right side of the atrium of Ishida Ury¨± Heart. Ishida Ury¨± within the body immediately reflected in the white leaf of Ye Jia¡¯s possession, facing the sword aura and the ray of light at the right side of the heart of the heart of the heart of the heart, still repetitively extracting the power of change. Wherever the gods are located, a large group of compressed and transformed forces is being bound by the gods. Slightly glanced at it, the force of the transformation, the white leaf bottom of the heart possessed by Ye Jia flashed a satisfaction. According to his calculations, the force of this group¡¯s transformation, according to his calculations, is absolutely sufficient for Ishida Ury¨± within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure. In fact, the power of the change that was collected a day ago has reached the limit. The reason why Yeh, who is possessed by Ye Jia, waited until now to prevent accidents. The gods were slightly shocked, and the sword aura and the Xiaguang, which were still 19 mm to the right of the atrial knot of Ishida Ury¨± Heart, were directly dispelled by the white leaves of Ye Jia and dissipated in Ishida Ury¨± within the body. Since the power of metamorphosis has been collected, sword aura and Xiaguang naturally do not need it. brush! After dispelling the sword aura, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia retired from Ishida Ury¨± within the body, and then looked at Ishida Ury¨±, right hand. The power of change that was bound by the gods immediately flew out from Ishida Ury¨± within the body. Fixing the force of the metamorphosis above Ishida Ury¨±, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia once again twitched, and untied the solidified state of Ishida Ury¨±. As soon as the curing state is released, Ishida Ury¨± within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, immediately under the influence of the residual force of Ishida Ury¨± within the body, immediately resumes at a very fast speed. Of course, some of them are also undergoing transformation under the influence of the power of transformation. Only 730 is the force of remnant change, not too much. These transformed physical pressures have just begun to be assimilated as soon as they change. I noticed this scene, and the white hand right hand, which was possessed by Ye Jia, quickly waved again and sent Ishida Ury¨± to the body. Hua la ! Compared with the residual force of Ishida Ury¨± within the body, the force of the transformation of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia into Ishida Ury¨± within the body is undoubtedly numerous in number. A little bit of remnant power can make Ishida Ury¨± within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure and recover quickly. The impact of a large group of transformational forces can be imagined. Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s with the body, instantly like boiling, all over the limbs, all over the body, under the stimulation of the power of transformation, crazy generation of spiritual pressure. In just a few moments, Ishida Ury¨± within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, there is a feeling of complete recovery. Due to the rapid recovery of the spiritual pressure, Ishida Ury¨± was unbearable for a short time. Many of the spiral pressure generated by the force of the metamorphosis, even spilled directly from Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s with the body. A level of 1 faintly discernible¡¯s spiritual pressure air mass is formed, which will be covered by the white leaves of Ye Jia. Seeing this scene, Ye Jia, who was possessed by Ye Jia, hurriedly waved the right hand, and several rays of sunlight appeared out of thin air, and I did not enter Ishida Ury¨± within the body. Chapter 1726 The 530th 15 chapter begins to change For the situation in front of him, the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia has already been expected, so the solution has already been prepared. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø As Xiaguang did not enter Ishida Ury¨± within the body, Ishida Ury¨± body everywhere, just like the level 1 slow-acting agent, the recovery speed of the spiritual pressure, instantly dropped sharply. Although Ishida Ury¨± within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure recovery speed is still very fast compared to the normal situation, but compared to before, it has dropped countless times. Ishida Ury¨± within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure restores speed, just a little faster than just a little residual force. This spiritual pressure recovery speed is definitely possible. The spiritual pressure was suppressed by the white leaves of Ye Jia, but the other effects of the transformation were not suppressed by the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia. For example, the power of metamorphosis is also the only value of the white leaf that is possessed by Ye Jia. It helps Ishida Ury¨± within the body spiritual pressure to completely complete the transformation and does not weaken. Ishida Ury¨± within the body The spiritual pressure that has just recovered, under the erosion of this group of forces, has changed a little bit and step by step. Compared with the previous one, Ishida Ury¨± within the body Spiritual Body has not increased much, and even reduced a lot. It can increase the number of times, but Ishida Ury¨± within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, it has changed steadily. The rapid recovery, the unsuccessful physical pressure, has tried the assimilation, the physical pressure after the transformation. But the effect is not big, the speed of assimilation is far less than the speed of metamorphosis. The reason for this is that the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia limit the speed of the recovery of the spiritual pressure, causing the recovery speed of Ishida Ury¨± within the body spiritual pressure to be not fast, or even catching up with the speed of the pneumatic pressure. Second, because the power of this group has changed, although it has not changed much in nature, in fact, in case of accidents, the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia are sent to Ishida Ury¨± within the body. Proper compression. This led to the transformation of the force of this group, the formation of the transformation of the physical pressure, more stable point. In fact, even if the white leaves possessed by Ye Jia are not restricted, Ishida Ury¨± within the body spiritual pressure restored speed. In this group of forces, Ishida Ury¨± is also very promising, complete the complete transformation of the body spiritual pressure. Compared with the present, the only difference is just time. Of course, this situation is also somewhat unrealistic. After all, no one can support it for too long under the same kind of spiritual pressure recovery speed. Be aware that the recovery of the physical pressure is to consume the energy hidden from the body. Just as I recovered the speed, I was afraid that Ishida Ury¨± had not been persisting for a long time and was directly drained. A little bit past, under the close attention of Ye Jia¡¯s white leaf, Ishida Ury¨± within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, a very smooth and a little bit of change. Finally, after the last wave of metamorphosis was exhausted, Ishida Ury¨± within the body was still full of the spiritual pressure after the transformation. After the metamorphosis, it was more concise, glittering the silky spiritual pressure and swimming around Ishida Ury¨±. Because it has completed the transformation, the white leaf that Ye Jia possessed decisively retracted the limit Ishida Ury¨± within the body spiritual pressure, and the spiritual pressure recovered, Ishida Ury¨± within the body, and normalized. . At the beginning, Ishida Ury¨± still transported the unchanging spiritual pressure throughout the body. Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s own physical pressure recovery speed is limited. Compared to the physical pressure with the body that has changed, Ishida Ury¨± is no doubt much less. So, as with the in the body only a little bit of change, Ishida Ury¨± within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure is quickly assimilated. However, this time, assimilation and assimilation objects have fallen over. The assimilated is the unsuccessful spiritual pressure, Ishida Ury¨± within the body. After the transformation of the spiritual pressure, rapid assimilation erodes the unsynchronized spiritual pressure. Not only that, but the spiritual pressure after the transformation is still eroding Ishida Ury¨±. In the beginning, Ishida Ury¨± within the body recovered the spiritual pressure, or the spiritual pressure before the transformation. Under the erosion of the physiological pressure after the metamorphosis, the body of Ishida Ury¨± changes rapidly. Soon after, Ishida Ury¨± within the body recovered the physical pressure, it is no longer the unsuccessful spiritual pressure. At this point, Ishida Ury¨± within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, completely completed the transformation. Seeing this scene, the white leaf scorpion possessed by Ye Jia showed a glimmer of satisfaction. Right hand A slight wave, and a silver light flew out of the right hand of the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia, and fell into the forehead of Ishida Ury¨±. This silver light is naturally transmitted to Ishida Ury¨± by the white leaves of Ye Jia, about the new energy of his within the body. Ishida Ury¨± within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure has recovered, but Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s Spirit is still at its limit and it takes a while to wake up. The white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia have no mood, waiting for Ishida Ury¨± to recover. So, left this silver light. Moreover, to be honest, Bai Ye, who is possessed by Ye Jia, actually prefers this kind of exchange of ideas, not linguistic communication. Compared to ideas, language is a bit of a hassle. The spiritual pressure of Ishida Ury¨± within the body has been completely changed, and the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia naturally have no need to stay here. brush! The body shape flashed, and the white leaf possessed by Ye Jia disappeared into the enchantment where Ishida Ury¨± was, appearing outside. Visually, the five episodes of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others were suddenly stunned by the white leaves of Ye Jia. Everything that has been done has already been done. The only thing that needs to be done by Ye Jia, who is now possessed by Ye Jia, is to ensure that Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others can carry out a safe practice in the break. The rest of the matter depends on the battle that took place five years later. At that time, it¡¯s really time to get to the end. I thought of it here, and it was flashed by a fine leaf in the white leaf scorpion that Ye Jia possessed. ¡­¡­ Ye Jia and Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s plan is still proceeding in an orderly manner when the white leaves of Ye Jia and Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others enter the cut-off practice. Somewhere in the Soul Society, hidden in the deep shadows. brush! An indifferent silhouette, suddenly, silently appeared. This forms is not someone else, it is Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°I am coming, how do you still keep hiding in the darkness?¡± Aizen S¨­suke, who appeared in the shadows, suddenly stabilized his body shape and suddenly started to talk. Chapter 1727 The fifth hundred 30 six chapters on Aizen and Yhwach ¡°Haha, of course not, my secret league, I have been waiting for you!¡± In the darkness, a voice filled with Haki suddenly came in. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Immediately after the sound, a body wrapped in darkness appeared in front of Aizen S¨­suke out of thin air. ¡°Union? I can¡¯t claim to be your alliance Yhwach. After all, you are the emperor of Wandenreich, the ancestor of the division, Yhwach, and I am only a Captain of the Soul Society.¡± Aizen S¨­suke A faint way, the meaning in the words puts himself low, but the tone is not humble, and does not feel that he is lower than others. Yes, the Kurosaki ichigo shadow in the shadow, Aizen S¨­suke, the object of this meeting is Yhwach. The lord of Wandenreich, the ancestor of the destroyer, the biggest boss of Shinigami World, is also known as Shinigami World. Except for Spirit King, only one after another is the Expert of the Spirit King. As for Aizen S¨­suke, why come to see Yhwach, naturally related to Ye Jia¡¯s plan. Yhwach is the most important part of Ye Jia¡¯s plan and the most important part of Ye Jia¡¯s many plans. Ye Jia previously did 363 do that many, personally took Kisuke Urahara and Visored Legion, and upgraded them and an original ¡°Espada¡± of Strength, in order to deal with Yhwach¡¯s ¡°star¡± that Yhwach has. If it is not because of the ¡°star¡± under Yhwach¡¯s hands, the white leaves that are possessed by Ye Jia do not need to do this, directly with the kings of Hueco Mundo, and 20,000 and more Arrancar, to force the Soul Society. After his promotion of the king, plus the number of 20,000 Arrancar, enough to sweep the entire Soul Society. Although the Soul Society is not weak, there are many super-captain grades, Captain grades, and a number of Shinigamis, but there are still some gaps between the kings who have been upgraded by Ye Jia and the Arrancar of 20,000. However, compared with the ¡°star¡± under Yhwach¡¯s hands, the kings of Ye Jia and the Arrancar are also quite different. After all, the whole ¡°star¡± is composed of six 20 killers who are greater than or equal to the Captain-level Shinigami. The combat power is strong and can be called abnormal. You know, in the original plot, Yhwach¡¯s ¡°Star¡± can be used to push Hueco Mundo and Soul Society. If it wasn¡¯t for Yhwach at the last minute, the ¡°spiritual pressure¡± of the ¡°with¡± the body would be taken away, causing a large number of ¡°stars¡± to die, Yhwach might lose, but ¡°star¡± would never lose. Yhwach invaded the Soul Society, according to the original plot, it should be two years later. In the original plot, the Soul Society experienced a betrayal of Aizen S¨­suke, and Strength suffered a lot. But it is only slightly weaker than it is now. The ¡°Star¡± can hang the entire Soul Society and see the ¡°star¡± of the formidable. This is just a ¡°star¡± and does not count Yhwach. In the case that Ye Jia can¡¯t shoot, if Yhwach does not agree to Kurosaki ichigo who breaks through to Spirit King, no one on Ye Jia will be Yhwach¡¯s opponent. Even if Aizen S¨­suke breakthrough goes to Spirit King, it won¡¯t be Yhwach¡¯s opponent. In the same situation of Spirit King, Aizen S¨­suke is forced to break through, no matter whether it is combat strength or other aspects, there are gaps. And Yhwach can be considered, the Spirit King in the sky, the omnipotent omnipotence, the future of the amateur, is not Aizen S¨­suke can deal with. This is not a comic, there will be no finale of comics, and the so-called still silver can easily lead to an Expert of the Spirit King. If you really let Aizen S¨­suke go to Yhwach, even the fifth form of Aizen S¨­suke, without the will of World, he can¡¯t dare to get Yhwach, and in turn Yhwach can damage him, even capture him. Strength. After all, Yhwach is the son of World, and Aizen S¨­suke can only be regarded as the lucky one to get the Captain-class key. A lucky one, how could it compare with the Son of World? Of course, Ye Jia and Aizen S¨­suke have an important reason not to choose to directly enter the Soul Society. That is worry, the Soul Society teamed up with Yhwach¡¯s ¡°Star¡±. Most of Ye Jia¡¯s men are Hollow, and Hollow is the enemy of Shinigami and the destroyer. Although there is a contradiction between Shinigami and the destroyer, it is constant at this point. If you add the interference of World consciousness, the possibility of the two is great. Yhwach alone and Yhwach¡¯s ¡°star¡± are hard enough to deal with, and with Soul Society, the possibility of Aizen S¨­suke, the kings and many Arrancars is almost 100.00% when Ye Jia can¡¯t shoot. This is also one of the most important reasons why Ye Jia and Aizen S¨­suke have been hiding behind the scenes and choosing a secret layout. Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s contact with Yhwach is also one of the steps discussed by Ye Jia, Aizen S¨­suke, and Kisuke Urahara. According to the original story, Yhwach only appeared two years later. Ye Jia and Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s plan, but through this Shiba Isshin incident, the entire Soul Society was disrupted, leading to Yhwach and his ¡°star¡±. Then, Aizen S¨­suke and the kings shot again. This will minimize the possibility of combining the Gotei 13 team with Yhwach. With this at the same time, I can also use the Zero Squad to help Yhwach accomplish what he has always wanted to do, and also help Ye Jia accomplish one of the goals that need to be achieved. According to this plan, Yhwach and ¡°Star¡± must appear two years in advance. So, a few years ago, Aizen S¨­suke had already contacted Yhwach. Even, in order to let Yhwach reply as soon as possible, Ye Jia has had limited shots to help. Of course, Yhwach didn¡¯t know before Ye Jia took it. This time, before Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, before entering the Soul Society, Aizen S¨­suke also contacted Yhwach and formed an alliance with Yhwach to let Yhwach invade the Soul Society at a critical moment to attract the attention of the Gotei 13 team. force. The above promises are naturally the result of Aizen S¨­suke and Yhwach discussing on the bright side. As for the real purpose of Aizen S¨­suke and Yhwach, only they know it. At least Aizen S¨­suke is very clear, Yhwach must have thought about it, and when Kurosaki ichigo and Gotei 13 team bore suffer, it is cheaper. If this is the case, then the plan that was finalized before Ye Jia and Aizen S¨­suke is somewhat different. Chapter 1728 The fifth hundred 30 seven chapters under Aizen and Yhwach Aizen S¨­suke The purpose of this trip is to break Yhwach¡¯s idea. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Captain Aizen, you are Hollow, I have said before, as long as you are willing to join Wandenreich, I am willing to work with you to rule the entire Wandenreich.¡± Yhwach hidden in the darkness of the faint road. When I heard Yhwach, Aizen S¨­suke bottom of the heart had a sneer. Today¡¯s Aizen S¨­suke, do not want to be in the original story, not much to Yhwach. Because of Ye Jia¡¯s previous orders, Aizen S¨­suke turned the Soul Society, some information about Yhwach, all over. These materials all indicate that Yhwach is a violent and indifferent person. Such a person, except himself, will not look at anyone. Joining him to rule Wandenreich, this way Aizen S¨­suke will not believe it. Moreover, with Ye Jia behind for so many years, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s vision has already surpassed the entire Shinigami World, not to mention the common rule of Wandenreich, even if he gave him Wanrenreich, he would not be interested. Aizen S¨­suke is only interested in now, only using the evolution of life level, compared to full power, this is the real thing that belongs to you. Despite the disdain of the fly, Aizen S¨­suke did not show it, but faintly continued: ¡°Yhwach, I have already said that I have no interest in power. My only purpose is to destroy the entire Gotei 13 team, which is a disgusting Gotei 13 team. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network¡± ¡°Since Captain Aizen, you don¡¯t want to, I can¡¯t force you.¡± Yhwach, hidden in the dark, looked at Aizen S¨­suke deeply and then continued: ¡°Destroy the Gotei 13 team, which I can¡¯t wait to do.¡± In this matter, my purpose is still the same.¡± Yhwach is also unbelievable for the words just made by Aizen S¨­suke. He doesn¡¯t believe that someone will not like rights, nor do they believe that everything Aizen S¨­suke does has only one purpose: to destroy the Gotei 13 team. However, like Aizen S¨­suke, he doesn¡¯t care about it. What he really cares about is only those that are good for him. There is no doubt that it is very beneficial for him to let Aizen S¨­suke first confuse the Soul Society and then let his ¡°Star¡± shot. This is Yhwach, the reason for choosing Aizen S¨­suke Hollow to think of a snake. Otherwise, with Yhwach¡¯s always overbearing personality, how could Aizen S¨­suke be allowed to talk to him in his tone. ¡°Yhwach, my purpose here is for this matter. Shiba Isshin¡¯s execution period has been set for three days. Kurosaki ichigo and the others, after being defeated by Kuchiki Byakuya, disappeared. However, After three days, they will inevitably appear in the Palace of Confession.¡± Aizen S¨­suke visually in the shadows, a touch of voice: ¡°Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has ordered that all the Deputy Captain and Captain are concentrated in the confession palace, even the Zero Squad has been dispatched. Now it is the time of the quietest Hollow of the Seireitei court. According to our agreement, it is up to you to take the shot. It¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Zero Squad is out, are you sure?¡± Yhwach skipped all the information and asked a little bit in a hurry. ¡°Yes, according to Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s, Zero Squad will be ready if the enemy is too strong!¡± Aizen S¨­suke glanced at Yhwach with a slight glimpse of the corner of the mouth. The purpose of his visit to Yhwach this time is not to ask Yhwach to make a shot after three days. The only purpose of his coming here is to tell Yhwach Zero Squad. Compared with the request of Yhwach three days later, this news is undoubtedly more effective. Because if this news is true, Yhwach will definitely shoot after three days. Zero Squad shot, for Yhwach, it is definitely a big chance. Missed this time, Yhwach still doesn¡¯t know if he can wait until the next time, so he can¡¯t refuse. Slightly sinking for a while, Yhwach starts again to talk: ¡°Captain Aizen, we are Yhwach, since it is Yhwach, it will be done before. So, rest assured, after three days, Wandenreich, I will definitely assist you and attract Gotei 13.¡± Yhwach has a faint out sound. His promise this time is not like before, just talking about playing, but the promise that is really being made. Compared to before, the look at Gotei 13 team and Aizen S¨­suke and the people behind Aizen S¨­suke boreh suffer, Zero Squad will undoubtedly have a bigger weight for this information, to the point that Yhwach can hardly refuse. And, most importantly, Yhwach just saw the Aizen S¨­suke not lie to himself through omnipotence and change of the future¡¯s Ability. There is no risk in this. Yhwach is very convinced of his own omnipotent Ability. Since the omnipotent Ability has told him that there is nothing wrong with this matter, Yhwach naturally has nothing to doubt. Unfortunately, Yhwach didn¡¯t know that there was a future in Shinigami World that could blind or even change his omnipotence and omnipotence. Seeing Yhwach agree, Aizen S¨­suke also nodded: ¡°Yhwach, I hope that you must make a timely shot when you arrive.¡± ¡°I will, my Yhwach, since I made a promise, I will do it.¡± Yhwach, said solemnly, hidden and dark, flashed a hint of Haki in the words. Aiming to the imposing manner on Yhwach, Aizen S¨­suke flashed a glimmer of color. Although there is a lot of disdain for Yhwach, Aizen S¨­suke still has to admit that Yhwach is indeed a very powerful superior. ¡°Then it is settled, Lord Yhwach, I should leave, otherwise Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto should be suspicious!¡± Aizen S¨­suke slightly daggers, and the next flash disappeared into the shadows. Because Yhwach itself is blended with the shadows, after the Aizen S¨­suke leaves, the entire shadow becomes empty again. ¡°Your Majesty, did you really decide to invade the Soul Society three days later?¡± After a moment of silence, a strange voice suddenly sounded in the shadows. Chapter 1729 The fifth hundred 30 eight chapter Yhwach counterattack After hearing the sound, Yhwach hidden in the darkness, looking at the direction in which Aizen S¨­suke disappeared, a faint road: ¡°Well, since the Zero Squad will be dispatched, I will have to take this opportunity. If you look at the 1 2 line, you don¡¯t know how long it will take to wait until the opportunity to invade the Soul King Palace.¡± ¡°But, Aizen S¨­suke is not a simple person. He came here and told us this news. Let us take the shot. It must have a purpose. Maybe, I want to take advantage of the fishermen. Let us first with the Gotei 13 team. After all, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s current identity is still the Captain of the Gotei 13 team. With this identity as a cover, I want to do some tricks in the middle. It should not be difficult to think about it.¡± The sound in the dark continues. ¡°Haha, Haschwalth, you seem to have forgotten that there is nothing in this World that can smash my booth eyes. Aizen¡¯s purpose this time, indeed, has some purpose, to pull us into the water. But with Soul King Compared to the chance of the Palace, these are the details.¡± Yhwach¡¯s faint voice, a confidence that the world is grasping, rises from him. Indeed, as Yhwach said, his Ability is omnipotent and change the future. Even though his Ability, the so-called omnipotence, is not terrifying in the Legend, you can know everything that happened in the world. However, he can still see what happens to himself and what may happen in the future. Aizen S¨­suke even if he wants to calculate, he will not escape his booth eyes. This is Yhwach¡¯s confidence in his own Strength. ¡°Yes, my Majesty said it is right. There is nothing in this world, you can win the omnipotence of you.¡± The tone of the voice in the darkness has changed, with a hint of fanaticism. ¡°However, what you said is not without a lot of reason. Aizen, indeed, is not a simple character, can hide in the Soul Society for so long, and even secretly controls Hueco Mundo, this means, even if it was placed a thousand years ago, can be regarded as It is the top man. Among the people I have seen, I am afraid that only Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto can compare with him thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, the current Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is no longer Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Yhwach hidden in the darkness, a faint road, full of desolateness in tone. For Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Yhwach¡¯s temperament is undoubtedly complicated. On the one hand, Yhwach hates Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto very much, because if it wasn¡¯t for Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto who led Shinigami, who defeated him thousands of years ago and his mentor, he would not Sleeping for thousands of years. On the other hand, Yhwach is actually faintly admiring Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. You know, the Soul Society before the millennium is not as stable, chaotic and warlike as the current Soul Society. It was Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, who unified the Soul Society and led the group of Shinigami, who were originally hostile to each other, and defeated him and his destroyers. Without Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Yhwach believes that with the state of Soul Society¡¯s chaos at the time, he has great confidence that he can take the opportunity to conquer the entire Soul Society. In a sense, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto at that time was enough to be the main character and savior of the Soul Society. Unfortunately, the millennium has passed, and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s Strength may not be weaker than the millennium, or even stronger. However, the temperament is much worse than the millennium, when he was decisive. Today¡¯s Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has carried too many things, and the whole person has been locked up by the Gotei 13 team, and even the locks are not even known. The more things you carry, the more defects you have. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto Perhaps more than a few thousand years ago, formidable, but in Yhwach¡¯s view, it is easier to beat than the millennium. And formidable is relative, compared to Yhwach¡¯s breakthrough to Spirit King. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has improved a lot, but it is almost indistinguishable from no progress. The situation of Shinigami and Spirit King is two different dimensions. After the millennium, you can beat Yhwach¡¯s Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. After a thousand years, not only has it been surpassed, but the two are no longer in a dimension. This is not progress, but a step backwards¡­ So, whether it is from Strength, or from temperament, means, now Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is no longer in the eyes of Yhwach. Sealed for thousands of years, awakened after the millennium, the enemy of life and death in the past, has fallen, and has no longer a level with himself, how can Yhwach not feel lonely and embarrassed. After all, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has several people who are in the same era as him. Slightly sighed for a while, Yhwach took back his emotions. He only sighed a little, since Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto had fallen, then the only end of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is to die in his hands. The thousand years of hatred can not be forgotten. For Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, who is already destined to be dead, Yhwach, who has always been tyrannical, will not put too much emotion and attention on the opposite side. Compared with Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Yhwach is now more concerned. Aizen S¨­suke is neither the strength nor the means, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, and even the Yhwach on it. An opponent like Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto can meet one, and Yhwach doesn¡¯t want to encounter the second one. Since Aizen S¨­suke is not willing to surrender to him, 3.2 has always been cautious about such a potential opponent. He chose only one to kill him. Thinking of this, Yhwach has a killing intent in his eyes. When the tone changed, Yhwach suddenly started to talk: ¡°I am originally hope that Aizen can return to me. If he is willing to return, even if it is the next emperor of Wandenreich, it is fine for him. Unfortunately, he does not want to. If you do not want to, then don¡¯t blame me. ¡°¡± Yhwach whispered to himself, and the tone gradually became ice-cold and cruel. ¡°Haschwalth, you let one of the guards lead several Knights to the Soul Society. Three days later, before the execution of Shiba Isshin, conquer the entire Hueco Mundo and destroy the layout of Aizen in Hueco Mundo.¡± Chapter 1730 The fifth hundred 30 nine chapters in the middle of the mind ¡°Yes!¡± The voice in the darkness is respectful. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡­¡­ Yhwach didn¡¯t know that just as he was talking to Haschwalth, an invisible god had been locked in him, and all his conversations with Haschwalth were perceived by this god. The master of this god is naturally Ye Jia. Yhwach is not a simple character. He is an Expert in the context of Spirit King. He has an Expert in the context of Spirit King, the omnipotent and amateur. Aizen S¨­suke is also very strong, and both the Ability and the Temperament are out of the ordinary, but compared to Yhwach, there is still a big gap. The two met privately, and Ye Jia naturally wanted to look at at the first time, to cover the perception of Yhwach, and to prevent possible accidents. However, Ye Jia did not expect that this time, the peek of the gods, I got such a message. ¡°I have to attack Hueco Mundo, and I am very cautious. Under my interference, I have already seen it. In the future with almost no risk, I still have to choose to kill the danger ahead of time. If I change to Hueco Mundo before 15, I am afraid. It¡¯s really going to be won by him.¡± After recovering the gods, Ye Jia whispered to himself. I have to say that Yhwach is indeed too cautious. This time the plan was to prevent accidents. Based on Yhwach¡¯s Ability, Ye Jia personally shot and interfered with his Ability. What Yhwach saw was carefully arranged by him. Although the future that Yhwach receives is not very beneficial to him, basically, he will not suffer any losses. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Even so, Yhwach ordered that ¡°Sternritter¡± sent members to Hueco Mundo to destroy Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s layout in Hueco Mundo in advance. In addition to being cautious, Ye Jia has no idea how to describe Yhwach. And, most importantly, Yhwach¡¯s arrangement is undoubtedly on the seven inches of Aizen S¨­suke. If Espada is still under Aizen S¨­suke before the change, Yhwach¡¯s arrangement is undoubtedly destroyed, Aizen S¨­suke has one arm. You know, in the original story, Ye Jia dared to compete against the entire Soul Society, Hueco Mundo has Espada support, is very important. Without these men¡¯s cannon fodder, even if Aizen S¨­suke is self-confident, he can¡¯t think that he can conquer the Soul Society alone. Yhwach The order, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s layout in Hueco Mundo was destroyed, and Aizen S¨­suke undoubtedly became a polished commander. A polished commander, even if Strong is stronger and temperament is terrifying, the threat to Yhwach¡¯s Wandenreich by Yhwach behind will be reduced to a minimum. It can be said that in the original plot, Yhwach¡¯s order will kill Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s possible threats in the cradle. However, unfortunately, today¡¯s Shinigami World is no longer the Shinigami World in the original story. Hueco Mundo¡¯s Master is no longer Aizen S¨­suke, but Ye Jia. There is Ye Jia, Deity, the entire Hueco Mundo has been built to be a solid soup. In the original story, even if Espada reappears, I am afraid I can¡¯t stop ¡°Sternritter¡±. However, it happens to be the opposite now, as long as Yhwach does not shoot, even if there are more people coming to ¡°Sternritter¡±, there is only a return. In the original plot, Yhwach¡¯s order was an extremely wise command. Of course, in the original plot, there will be no such order. In the original plot, Yhwach is still in the seal. Now, Yhwach¡¯s order is an extremely unwise command. Because of this order, it is undoubtedly in the middle of Ye Jia¡¯s heart. Yhwach and all the ¡°Sternritter¡± personnel, in the case of Ye Jia not shooting, the kings under his command, may not be able to cope. However, Yhwach does not shoot, only some members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± are undoubtedly giving food to the kings. Once Ye Jia cuts out this part of the ¡°Sternritter¡± in Hueco Mundo, the battle between the kings and the ¡°Sternritter¡± will undoubtedly be reversed. The kings will have an absolute advantage. The Yhwach order can be said to have been related to the future direction. Like the undetectable sweep of Yhwach and the Wandenreich of Yhwach behind, Ye Jia disappeared and disappeared into the Soul Society. Since Yhwach was so generous and gave him a big gift, he could not arrange for it to accept this gift. ¡­¡­ Three days later, at the top of the confession palace, a temporary change into a war room. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is facing the door of the war room, the boss hands holding the crutches, and standing with their eyes closed. The back of the cockroach, although looking old, is full of majesty and Haki. Although the millennium has already ruined the temperament of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and the means of doing things. However, it did not wear away, Haki and majesty on Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s body is still hidden, as the most powerful Shinigami of 430 for thousands of years, possessed the formidable spiritual pressure. brush! A burst of sound came, just as Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s pen was standing closed, a form suddenly appeared in the war room. This figure is dressed in a pink haori jacket with a pattern and a shackle on the head. So the whole Gotei 13 team is only one person, that is Kyouraku water. Although it is as frivolous as before, the look of Kyouraku water is not frivolous, full of dignity, and there is a sorrow in the depths of the eyes. Recently, there have been too many things in the Soul Society, from Shiba Isshin to the death penalty, to Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others to the Soul Society, and then the death of J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake is a great thing for Kyouraku water. The impact. Although Kyouraku seems to be at the level, it doesn¡¯t care about anything, and acting is frivolous. However, like J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, Kyouraku Water also has a heart that can be sacrificed for the Soul Society. For Kyouraku Water, guarding the Soul Society is his responsibility and the justice he has always adhered to. Therefore, in the face of the almost chaotic Seireitei court that has been stirred by Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, the anger in Kyouraku¡¯s water heart can be imagined. Chapter 1731 The fifth hundred 40 chapter Kyouraku water powerless Unfortunately, even if he is angry again, he can¡¯t change anything. Although Kyouraku Water, like Kuchiki Byakuya, hides the fact that it has broken through to the super Captain level. However, the super Captain level is hidden from Kurosaki ichigo, which is hidden behind Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, and can easily defeat Kuchiki Byakuya. Kyouraku Water Breakthrough Super Captain class time, than Kuchiki Byakuya breakthrough Super Captain class time, a lot in the morning. However, at the level of Super Captain, it is much harder to go further than before. Just like Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, after a thousand years of hard work, I was finally motivated by Ye Jia and took another step forward. It can be seen that after the Super Captain level, it is difficult to progress. The Super Captain level has begun to approach Spirit King, and Shinigami World is almost impossible to break through to Spirit King because of time-conscious imprisonment. The closer to the Spirit King, the greater the impact of this embarrassment, the greater the difficulty of the upgrade. Although the Kyouraku water breakthrough exceeded the Captain level, it was earlier than Kuchiki Byakuya, but above the Strength comparison, Kyouraku water is no better than Kuchiki Byakuya. Most because of the earlier relationship of the breakthrough, Kyouraku water¡¯s understanding of the super-Captain-level realm is a bit deeper than Kuchiki Byakuya, and the impact on the combat power is not too great. After hiding Kurosaki ichigo with Kurosaki ichigo, since he can defeat Kuchiki Byakuya and easily defeat Kuchiki Byakuya, then defeating him is not a problem. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Therefore, behind the anger, Kyouraku water is more helpless and powerless. The current Kyouraku water can only hope, with their advantage, the number of people, and the formidable Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, as well as the mysterious Zero Squad, can finally defeat the hidden behind Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨±. Kurosaki ichigo hands, completely smashing the conspiracy of the entire Soul Society. Of course, this is just hope. Defeat optimism and Kyouraku water, and don¡¯t dare to guarantee that this side will be able to beat Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others behind the hidden Kurosaki ichigo hand. From the previous series of arrangements, Kyouraku water can basically be concluded, the Kurosaki ichigo hand hidden behind Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others behind must be a very understanding of the Soul Society. A person who knows the Soul Society very well, will not know Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s formidable, will not know the Gotei 13 team, there is also a Zero Squad. Opposite side Since the courageous Soul Society is so unscrupulous, I must have considered this and I have a solution. Otherwise, the opposite side will not be so decisive, and the whole Seireitei will be confused. If this is the case, then the battle will be a struggle. Even if they win, it is at best a tragic victory. However, in the Kyouraku water bottom of the heart, still holding a trace of luck, that is behind the scenes Kurosaki ichigo hand, and not as much as his imagined. Because, according to his previous speculation, he wanted to make a perfect preparation to block the entire Gotei 13 team. The Kurosaki ichigo hand hidden in Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others behind, in addition to the mysterious person who defeated Kuchiki Byakuya before, must have at least three Super Captain classes. Plus mysterious people, a total of four super Captain class. The Super Captain class is not Chinese cabbage, and the Captain class is already difficult to break through, not to mention the Captain class. Four unknown Super Captain grades, Kyouraku Water, which is in charge of the Soul Society¡¯s intelligence, wanted to break his head and couldn¡¯t figure out where it would come from. Even if Shinigami¡¯s restricted area, Hueco Mundo, Kyouraku Water believes that it is impossible to take it out at once, so the mysterious Super Captain level is unknown. And, most importantly, the Super Captain class that beat Kuchiki Byakuya before must not be Hollow. Kuchiki Byakuya didn¡¯t feel a hint of Hollow from the mysterious person. I thought about it and read through the numerous materials of the Soul Society. Until now, Kyouraku still doesn¡¯t know the origin of the mysterious person, and the origin of the people hidden behind him. If you can¡¯t check it out, and in the dark, you can only wait for someone else to take it. Kyouraku Water can only hope for it now, and the luck in his heart can come true. Take a deep breath, press your mind, Kyouraku water looks up at Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. In the twinkling of an eye, the concerns of Kyouraku¡¯s mind were swept away, leaving only Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s silhouette. For Kyouraku Water, no matter how dangerous it is in the next battle, just look at the Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s silhouette and you will feel at ease. Both hands holding a cane, back to his Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, although it looks awkward, but falls in the eyes of Kyouraku, but it is very straight. It is this silly silhouette that supports the Gotei 13 team for a thousand years. So, even if you are uneasy in your heart, as soon as you see Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Kyouraku will be relieved. After dispelling the last glimpse of my heart, Kyouraku water finally started to talk: ¡°Mountain Uncle, Shiba Isshin¡¯s execution time has arrived, is it now being taken to Shuangqiuqiu, ready to be sentenced?¡± When I heard the sound of Kyouraku water, the original eyes closed Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto slammed the eyes, and the time, a long length of mans, shot from the old eyes of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, the entire temporary combat room seemed to be A fine man shines the same. The fascinating flash of light, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto also slowly turned around, looked towards Kyouraku water, said solemnly: ¡°Shunsui, everything is ready!¡± ¡°All are ready!¡± Kyouraku Water Kaid¨­. ¡°Okay, so I will take Shiba Isshin to Shuangqiuqiu now, and after an hour, I will go through all Captain and Deputy Captain and go to Shuangqiuqiu. As for Shunsui, I will always escort Shiba Isshin with me! I don¡¯t want to, At the last minute, there will be any surprises.¡± Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto The voice is low, and the tone is filled with majesty. ¡°Okay, teacher, I will arrange it!¡± Chapter 1732 The fifth hundred 41 chapter invades Hueco Mundo Although Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto mentioned earlier, it is not appropriate to personally escort. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. After all, in any case, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is the Gode Captain of the Gotei 13 team, a Head-Captain escorting a recidivist, how to look at some of the identity. However, Kyouraku Water did not make any comments. The situation is urgent, it is no longer the time to be scrupulous. Moreover, in this matter, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s proposal is very reasonable. If Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, I really want to save Shiba Isshin. Then, during the escort process, it is undoubtedly an excellent time to shoot. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and Shiba Isshin along with Kyouraku water are even more reliable. With Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, you can maximize the number of accidents that will not occur during the escort process. After receiving the order of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s, Kyouraku did not stop. Immediately, he left the temporary war room and began to convey the Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s command to the Captain. Also, I am preparing to escort Shiba Isshin. ¡­¡­ On the Soul Society side, 050 was preparing to send Shiba Isshin to Shuangqiuqiu. In Hueco Mundo, a wonderful drama was being staged. Hueco Mundo, somewhere outside Las Noches. Tear off! There was a sudden tremor in Hollow¡¯s air, and a huge Space crack appeared out of thin air. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Among the cracks in the space, five people of different sizes led a group of people wearing white short cloaks and appeared in Hueco Mundo out of thin air. ¡°Here is Hueco Mundo?¡± Among the five leaders, a face similar to Latino, with a single bundle of micro-volume bangs in front of the forehead, with a long black hair, the palm is very wide, and the upper arm of the left arm is worn with a knot. The upper body white pullover, the lower body wearing a pair of suspenders and black boots, swept all around start to talk: ¡°Don¡¯t you say that Hueco Mundo is Hollow everywhere, why I haven¡¯t seen one!¡± This person is one of the ¡°Sternritter¡± members, among the four major guards of Yhwach ¨C Askin Nacrox Wapol. ¡°I also want to know why Hollow is gone, but I know that I am coming, I am scared away!¡± On the left side of Askin, a sturdy body with a slightly curled short beard, a golden mask on his head, a neat bow tie on his neck, and a middle-aged Uncle with a Sternritter emblem on his waist, start to talk. There is a narcissism in the tone. This person is also a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, named Maskos Kodo Mascoskulin. ¡°Be the first to manage this, we are here, but to execute Yhwach and conquer the order of Hueco Mundo. As long as we push the way, those Hollow will appear sooner or later.¡± Askin¡¯s right side is thin and thin, wearing a military cap, a pair of round-frame sunglasses between the booth eyes, a military uniform inside, and a short-haired male with a white short cloak outside the uniform, starting to talk. The stock is proud of assaults the senses. This person is naturally also a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, their name is ¨C Quilujie Ou. ¡°Kilujie¡¯s proposal is quite right. We are here to execute the command of the underworld to conquer Hueco Mundo. Since we can¡¯t see Hollow, we will conquer the past and believe that Hollow will appear sooner or later.¡± As the leader of this action, Askin set the action plan. Masco and Kirouy O¡¯Neill nodded, and did not express any objections to Askin¡¯s proposal. As for the other two of the five, they kept silent from beginning to end and did not express any opinions. Seeing this, Askin has no more nonsense, eyes glance at all around, the line of sight is locked, the striking Las Noches, slowly start to talk: ¡°Since everyone has no opinions, then our first goal is to choose that palace, the palace in Hueco Mundo, and think that there should be something we want.¡± Following Askin¡¯s gaze, the four men in the lead also locked their eyes on Las Noches. Looking at the palace standing in the distance, Masko, Kirouy Ou, and so on, there was a hint of curiosity in the middle, and they also wanted to know that this palace appeared in the desolate place of Hueco Mundo. Among them, what is there. brush! As soon as the figure flashed, the five men led the destroyers of behind and leaped toward Las Noches. The location of the five people is not far from Las Noches. Every member of the ¡°Sternritter¡± has a Captain level or higher. So, in just a few moments, the silhouette of Askin and Kirouj Oz, crossed the position of appearance, and the distance between Las Noches appeared before Las Noches. ¡°Who do we go first, or do we want to be together?¡± Askin stabilized his body shape and Askin suddenly asked. When I heard Askin¡¯s question, Askin and Maske were both trying to start to talk about something. At this moment, a wild voice suddenly rushed out of Las Noches, interrupting Askin and Quirjee. Dialogue between five people, such as Ou Wei. ¡°Come on, your speed is really slow, the knife in my hand is already impatient!¡± Immediately after the sound, a left face with a scared silhouette appeared in front of Askin, Kirouy O¡¯Brien and the others. brush! After this form, several forms appeared in Las Noches, and they were confronted by Askin, Kirouy Ou and the others before Las Noches. There are scars on his face, no doubt, naturally Zaraki Kenpachi. As Zaraki Kenpachi appeared together, there were six people including Kuchiki Rukia, Kusajishi Yachiru, Tia, Ulquiorra, Kisuke Urahara, and Yoruichi. Such a lineup, almost concentrated on the strongest wave of people under Ye Jia, is obviously ready. ¡°Who are you? Zanpakuto, you are Shinigami? How does Shinigami appear in Hueco Mundo, are you under Aizen?¡± Askin saw the sudden appearance of seven people, Askin looked slightly changed and asked out loud. He did not expect that he and the others had just appeared in Las Noches, and they were stopped by the seven people who suddenly appeared. Moreover, from the situation of the seven people, Zaraki Kenpachi, Kisuke Urahara and the others obviously knew that they had invaded Hueco Mundo. Otherwise, Zaraki Kenpachi, Kisuke Urahara and the others could not be so timely. . Chapter 1733 The fifth hundred 40 chapter two is ready More importantly, outside of the other four people, Askin and Ulquiorra, Askin can clearly feel the fluctuation of the spiritual pressure of Shinigami. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The destroyer is Reishi who manipulates all around to fight. Therefore, the perception is extremely acute. Since it is possible to feel the fluctuation of the spiritual pressure belonging to Shinigami from the other five people, then only one problem is stated, that is, the five people in front, that is, Shinigami. Shinigami, which is hostile to Hollow Innate, will appear in Hueco Mundo, too disgusting ¨C thinking. However, the first time I thought of myself and the others to Hueco Mundo, one of which was to destroy Aizen S¨­suke. In the layout of Hueco Mundo, Askin almost never thought about it, and looked at Zaraki Kenpachi, Kisuke Urahara and the others. Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s men. According to their intelligence, Aizen S¨­suke has controlled Hueco Mundo to a certain extent, appeared in Shinigami of Hueco Mundo, and wants to have a relationship with Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°Aizen¡¯s men? Hey!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi indifferent expression, with a hint of awkward smile on his face, he didn¡¯t say much, but put Zanpakuto on his shoulder and watched Askin, Quirjee Five people, such as Ou Wei, took the enthusiasm of the singer: ¡°Who do you want to be my opponent, or are you going together? My knife can¡¯t wait to hack people!¡± ¡°Hurricane, you know who we are? Let¡¯s go together? You know, even Aizen S¨­suke doesn¡¯t dare to talk to us like this!¡± Kierje Ou¡¯s look-up towards Zaraki Kenpachi, for his character, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s words are just like provocation. ¡°Hey!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi did not refute the words of Quilujie Ou, but grinned, his eyes full of aggressive look towards towards Askin, Kirouy Ou and the others. This kind of gaze is like using Askin, Ponteux and the others as prey. In fact, this is also the case. In the eyes of Zaraki Kenpachi, Askin, Kirouy O¡¯Brien and the others are prey, and still a prey that makes him hungry and can¡¯t wait. For more than a decade, Zaraki Kenpachi stayed at Hueco Mundo, although he was struggling with different opponents every day in the illusion. However, the illusion is ultimately a fantasy, even if the similarity with Human World is close to 100.00%, it still can¡¯t get rid of the fact that he is a fantasy. Zaraki Kenpachi has long been numb for more than a decade. Zaraki Kenpachi has long been numb, and there are countless opponents in the illusion that Zaraki Kenpachi can choose. There is one thing, but it can¡¯t satisfy Zaraki Kenpachi, that is, death in the illusion, not death. Zaraki Kenpachi, who is a wild beast and a battle madman, wants to do it. It is a fight between life and death, not like the one in the illusion, even if it is dead, it can be resurrected. In Hueco Mundo for more than a decade, Zaraki Kenpachi has forgotten the feeling of bloodshed. Like the sudden invasion of ¡°Sternritter¡±, how can Zaraki Kenpachi not be excited? Someone invaded Hueco Mundo, which means that there is a battle, and when a battle takes place, Zaraki Kenpachi can find the prey he wants. Feeling the aggression and contempt in Zaraki Kenpachi eyes, the five ¡°Sternritter¡± eyes flashed a trace of anger. This is the first time that ¡°Sternritter¡± has been despised and despised, or in the eyes of Askin, who are weaker than them. Being despised by the weak is undoubtedly a shame for them. ¡°Sternritter¡± is a person who is more important than the honors look at, and Zaraki Kenpachi is scorning them, undoubtedly scorning ¡°Sternritter¡±. Askin, Kirouy O¡¯Brien and the others are tolerant. At the moment, Askin, the leader of this action, starts to talk: ¡°Cangdu, you are on, but he saw our ¡®Sternritter¡¯ formidable.¡± Askin¡¯s order was just spoken, his right side, a short black hair, a scar with a corner of the corner of the mouth, came out. He is one of the members of Cangdu, ¡°Sternritter¡±. Cang did not speak, just facing Askin nodded, and then looked towards Zaraki Kenpachi. brush! He has always been silent, he still hasn¡¯t talked, but just a flash of his appearance is not far away. At the same time, he once again locked his eyes on Zaraki Kenpachi. The meaning is very obvious, he is to fight Zaraki Kenpachi again. Zaraki Kenpachi grinned and said nothing. His body flashed and appeared opposite Cangdu. The two men were stunned not far away. Before the two had yet to start, Kisuke Urahara and Kuchiki Rukia and the ¡°Sternritter¡± side were still facing each other. There are four people on the ¡°Sternritter¡± side, and there are six people on the side of Kisuke Urahara and Zaraki Kenpachi and the others. In the face of this situation, both of them feel very headaches. ¡°Sternritter¡± has a headache that assigns opponents to defeat Kisuke Urahara, Kuchiki Rukia and the others with the fastest speed. Yes, it is defeat, Askin, Kiluje Ou and the others never thought that they would be defeated, this is their confidence in their own strength. One of the conditions that can become a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡± is that it cannot be defeated. Once defeated by the enemy, the member of the ¡°Sternritter¡± is waiting for the death penalty. Being able to become a member of ¡°Sternritter¡± undoubtedly shows that they have never been defeated by others. So, they never thought that they would not be opponents of Kisuke Urahara, Kuchiki Rukia and the others. As for the headaches of Kisuke Urahara and Kuchiki Rukia, who is going to fight ¡°Sternritter¡±, who is the opponent. After all, there are a total of four people on the ¡°Sternritter¡± side, and there are six people on their side. The six men looked at each other and finally decided that this time they were shot by Kisuke Urahara, Kuchiki Rukia, Ulquiorra and Yoruichi. The players are set, then the next is the opponent. Chapter 1734 The fifth hundred 40 three chapters selected opponents The eyes of everyone swept through one after another from Askin, Keeljee and the others. Look. Wool, Chinese net Kisuke Urahara pressed his fisherman¡¯s hat, looked towards Askin¡¯s low voice: ¡°You should be this time Wandenreich, the leader of the invasion Hueco Mundo, then let me come to meet you!¡± After that, Puyuan also flashed and appeared not far away. Askin was invited to fight, and Askin naturally could not refuse. At the moment, Askin¡¯s figure flashed, and it was not far from Kisuke Urahara. Puyuan has already chosen opponents, and Kuchiki Rukia and Uzbekistan have not dragged the water, and each selected their opponents. Kuchiki Rukia chose the last one, a black mask with a face under the eyes, a pair of black bottle eyes, a slender and slim man. He is the last of the five ¡°Sternritter¡± who came to Hueco Mundo this time, named Yas Nott. Ukrainian opponent is Keelje. Keelje, Askin, Cangdu, and Yas Nott have already had opponents, and now there is Masko alone. ¡°Oh, this is all over, there are three people left, one pair of three, I really is the main character.¡± Masco is somewhat self-indulgent. ¡°Hey, I should go straight to solve them, or let them shoot and then solve them. The rest of the three are ladies! You said, James?¡± Masco said while looking for towards behind. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Sir, I think let them take the shot first, and then you will be more perfect, so that the shots that shine at the crucial moment will be more conspicuous.¡± Masco¡¯s voice just fell, in Maskobehind, a stout With a pair of glasses, the little boy with bare head suddenly came out and spoke out. This little boy is a fan and follower of Masco ¨C James. ¡°Wow, so cute, Little Bald-head!¡± When I saw James¡¯s moment, I was always looking around, and Kusajishi Yachiru, who lacked interest in combat, suddenly locked her eyes. Kusajishi Yachiru is still a child, and the child¡¯s favorite thing is novelty. The reason she appeared with Kisuke Urahara, Kuchiki Rukia and the others was not because she was interested in fighting. But because she is very curious about ¡°Sternritter¡±, she wants to know what kind of person ¡°Sternritter¡± is. As for fighting, I never thought about shooting before. For Kusajishi Yachiru, it is too hard, too Bored. So, in fact, Kusajishi Yachiru is coming to soy sauce. That¡¯s why, ¡°Sternritter¡± came with five people, and Ye Jia sent seven people. Kusajishi Yachiru is for soy sauce. The other is to take care of Kusajishi Yachiru, the soy sauce party. At the same time, I also pay attention to a few other battles to avoid accidents. Original These have been planned, but the emergence of James has changed the mind. After missing a look at Masco and James, I took another look at the four-storied yards of Yoruichi and Kusajishi Yachiru, who were about to shoot. The black eyes of the eyes were turning and seemed to be planning something interesting. After a while, Kusajishi Yachiru suddenly started to talk: ¡°Yoruichi elder sister, I have been Shinigami for so long, I haven¡¯t really played against people yet, let me come here!¡± ¡°No! I haven¡¯t said it before. This time the battle, you can only watch, you can agree before, and listen to our arrangement after coming out.¡± I didn¡¯t even think about it, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court refused the proposal of Kusajishi Yachiru. For more than a decade, the eccentric Kusajishi Yachiru has long been the most favored person in Las Noches. Not only is Ye Jia adoring her, but all the girls are also very fond of her, even more like Yushang Kusajishi Yachiru. It can be said that even if Kusajishi Yachiru suffers a little injury, all the girls will feel distressed. This pet is so strong that even Ye Jia is sometimes jealous. Under the favor of a few women in Tia and Yooichi, not to mention the possibility of a wounded battle, even the illusion, even if it is dead, will only lose a little Spiritual Force, some women are not at all I have the heart to let Kusajishi Yachiru enter¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia¡¯s personal speech, Kusajishi Yachiru had to gain experience for a period of time in the illusion, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s actual combat experience, I am afraid that it is still close to zero. This time, the reason why Kusajishi Yachiru came out was because Kusajishi Yachiru had promised, and they had to listen to their arrangement, and with Tia at the side of the look at, a few women were relieved to bring Kusajishi Yachiru out. Under such circumstances, for the proposal that Kusajishi Yachiru had just said and wanted to replace her, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court naturally refused with the slightest hesitation. Yoruichi of the Four Maple House did not want to, because Kusajishi Yachiru suffered from the damage in the battle, went back to be counted by a few women, and she also could not bear to let Kusajishi Yachiru shot. ¡°Yoruichi elder sister, you agree, my Strength, you don¡¯t know, there won¡¯t be anything. Besides, you don¡¯t have to look at it. If something happens, you can have time to take it. You said yes, Tia elder sister!¡± Seeing that the four-storied Yoruichi refused to himself, Kusajishi Yachiru quickly pleaded with a praying expression, and with a pitiful expression on his face, he also hit his mind on Tia. ¡°No, you have promised before¡­¡± Yoruichi of the Four Maple House is not moving, and the tone is firm. 4.3 This is a real battle. It is not a child¡¯s house. Yoruichi of the Four Maple House will change his mind because of Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s praying. It is harming Kusajishi Yachiru. Although Yoruichi of Sifengyuan is also very fond of Kusajishi Yachiru, there are some things that she is very principled and will not change at will because of her own favor. The battle will be dead, even if she and Tia are at the side of the look at, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no accidents. Moreover, the opponents they face are not simple opponents. In front of these five people can come from ¡°Sternritter¡±, each member has at least Captain level, even the ¡°Sternritter¡± of the super Captain level. Such opponents, even the four-family Yoruichi himself, need to be cautious when they are fighting. Chapter 1735 The fourth hundred 50 four chapters want to play the eight thousand streams For this level of opponents, how can Yochiichi, the four-storied yard, rest assured that Kusajishi Yachiru will replace himself? Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Yoruichi elder sister, beg you, I really want to try the battle. And, I am also very strong now, even if I can¡¯t beat the opposite side, I can protect myself. Yoruichi elder sister, you promised it!¡± After waiting for Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court, Kusajishi Yachiru once again prayed, and the eyes of the ancient spirits were full of seriousness and longing. Noting the seriousness and longing in the eyes of Kusajishi Yachiru, the determined heart of Yoruichi original was somewhat shaken. This is the first time she has seen Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s desire for one thing. And, in some ways, getting Kusajishi Yachiru to try and fight against others is not a bad thing. Yoruichi, four-story, is very fond of Kusajishi Yachiru, just like a few women. However, because of the rigorous training relationship since childhood, 15 makes it a bit more rational than the other women at the same time of Kusajishi Yachiru. . In the long run, Kusajishi Yachiru is indeed here, it is time to touch actual combat. Although the illusion is close to reality, Kay makes people quickly accumulate combat experience. However, the illusion is ultimately a fantasy, even if it is true, it is still a fake. In the illusion, 100 is tried at the moment of life and death, and there is no reality. Especially nowadays, Kusajishi Yachiru has been to gain experience for more than a decade in the illusion. This shortcoming of the illusion has become more and more obvious. When you first contacted the illusion, the role of the illusion is still quite big, because at that time, even if you know that everything is fake, you will still feel fear at the moment of life and death. Facing the fear of life and death will make you forget the truth and Hollow. However, the length of contact has been long, and then life and death in the illusion of the illusion, it is not as useful at first. Because you are used to the illusion, not only do you know that everything you face is fake, and your subconscious knows that everything is fake. Even the subconscious mind feels that it is false, so there is no so-called fear, no fear of oppression, how to stimulate the potential. At this point, the greatest role of the illusion is left, leaving only a wealth of combat experience. As for other gains, they can only accumulate in reality. That¡¯s why, Zaraki Kenpachi is still so eager to fight after having a illusion. Like Zaraki Kenpachi, Kusajishi Yachiru now needs to face this problem. As time went by, the illusion of Kusajishi Yachiru gradually lost its effect. Kusajishi Yachiru wants to progress, there are only two roads, one relies on the accumulation of time, the accumulation of sand into a tower, a little bit of time and accumulation, and one day, when the accumulation is enough, Kusajishi Yachiru can break through the existing realm. However, the time required for this is undoubtedly extremely long. Yamamoto, the strongest Shinigami in the millennium, took a thousand years to accumulate and was further spurred by Ye Jia to break through to Shinigami¡¯s true peak. With Yamamoto¡¯s Talent talent, this is still needed. From this, it can be seen that Kusajishi Yachiru needs a long time if he wants to go further and even stand up to Shinigami peak. In addition to relying on time accumulation, to quickly get stronger, there is only one way left, that is, fighting. Fighting is the fastest and simplest style you want to get stronger! In other words, with the current accumulation of Kusajishi Yachiru, if you want to become stronger, you must have access to actual combat. In the past, Kusajishi Yachiru was not allowed to contact actual combat. One should be the love of Kusajishi Yachiru for several women. She couldn¡¯t bear to see the injury. Secondly, Kusajishi Yachiru herself had no interest in the battle. Therefore, Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court did not consider it, let Kusajishi Yachiru contact actual combat. Anyway, for them, Kusajishi Yachiru is strong and weak, and it doesn¡¯t have much impact. A few women and Ye Jia have never thought about what Kusajishi Yachiru is involved in. However, now Kusajishi Yachiru took the initiative to ask, and Yoruichi of Sifengyuan had to consider this matter. Thinking of this, Yoruichi of the Four Maple House could not help but hesitate. ¡°Tia, what about your opinion!¡± Yoruichi, who had a slightly shaken attitude, turned to look at Tia on the side, and asked her, she hoped that Tia could give her opinion. When I heard the question from Yoruichi of the Four Maple Court, Tia did not immediately start to talk, but fell into thinking. Before, when Kusajishi Yachiru prayed for her, she didn¡¯t start to talk because she was as hesitant as the current Four-Yuanyuan Yoruichi. She didn¡¯t know if she should play Yoruichi. Now, Youichi, Sifengyuan, asked her for advice. She still didn¡¯t know what to answer. However, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan is still waiting for her to answer. She can¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t hear or express any opinions like Kusajishi Yachiru. Therefore, for a time, Tia was also caught in a tangled. At this moment, the voice of 013Ye Jia suddenly appeared in the brains of Yoruichi and Tia in the Four Maple Court, helping the spiritual woman solve the whole problem. ¡°Let eight thousand out of the war, she should also touch the actual combat. You can rest assured that I will arrange an enchantment on Kusajishi Yachiru. Once Kusajishi Yachiru is fatally wounded, this enchantment will trigger and protect her. Then you will be able to shoot again!¡± After listening to Ye Jia¡¯s words, the two women¡¯s hearts tangled. Since Ye Jia has already made a decision, let Kusajishi Yachiru take the place of Yoruichi, who is not a member of the four-storied yard. And, Ye Jia has just said that she will arrange an enchantment on Kusajishi Yachiru to protect her safety. There is Ye Jia on the side of the look at, they have nothing to worry about. For more than ten years of intimacy, Yooichi and Tiya of the Four Maple Institute have long known that Ye Jia is the identity of Yoruichi. That is Deity, which is far above Spirit King. There is Ye Jia, Deity. Even if there are more accidents, I can save Kusajishi Yachiru in time. Kusajishi Yachiru asked for it, eager to play, and Ye Jia escorted the side to ensure that Kusajishi Yachiru would not have an accident. Under such circumstances, there are reasons for the rejection of Yoruichi and Tia. Chapter 1736 The 514th 15 chapter agrees Immediately, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan was slightly indulged for a while, and the tone of the solemn start to talk said: ¡°Since you want to try actual combat, then this battle will be handed over to you. kanmaoxian.com However, you must promise me, once you feel that you are not an opponent, you must withdraw in time, you do it. ?¡± ¡°Reassured, Yoruichi elder sister, if I can¡¯t beat it, I will definitely withdraw it and change it for you. However, the Eight Thousand Streams are also very strong now, not so simple to defeat.¡± When I saw the four-story Yoruichi promised my own request, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s small face immediately showed a smile, and the tone was guaranteed with a whole sense. At the same time of speaking, Kusajishi Yachiru also raised a short Zanpakuto in his hand and made himself a strong posture. After hearing the guarantee of Kusajishi Yachiru, Yoruichi¡¯s face was slightly relieved. Although I know that Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s guarantees are mostly unreliable, but with this guarantee, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan is still a lot of peace of mind. At the same time, the sentence behind Kusajishi Yachiru also reduced the worry of Yoruichi bottom of the heart. As Kusajishi Yachiru said, the current Kusajishi Yachiru is very strong. After all, Kusajishi Yachiru has been practicing for more than a decade under the guidance of Ye Jia. Who is Ye Jia, that can be is Deity. Under his guidance, in just a few months, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and other five people have the same strength as the Captain class. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Of course, this also uses some unconventional methods. However, no matter what, to do this, it undoubtedly illustrates the ease of Ye Jia when teaching others. In a few months, just a few times of teaching, let Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, with today¡¯s Strength. Under his guidance, to gain experience for Kusajishi Yachiru for almost a decade, its combat power can be imagined. For Kusajishi Yachiru, Ye Jia naturally cannot use unconventional means. After all, compared to Kurosaki ichigo, Arisawa Tatsuki and the others, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s time is extremely abundant. In this case of sufficient time, the unconventional means previously performed by Ye Jia did not really make much difference. Because of the means used by Ye Jia, it only reduced the time of growth of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others to just ten days. Shortening the time is not of much value to Kusajishi Yachiru, who has ample time. With ample time, Kusajishi Yachiru can do even better. Thus, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s Today¡¯s Strength, as she said, is quite strong. At least beat the usual Captain level, there should be no problem. After being allowed by Yogunichi of the Four Maple Court, Yoruichi of Sifengyuan held a knife at the waist and couldn¡¯t wait to go to Masco and James. Kusajishi Yachiru did not notice that at the same time, an invisible Guan Hua, suddenly appeared out of thin air, did not enter her within the body This brilliance is naturally the enchantment that Ye Jia promised before, placed in front of Kusajishi Yachiru. Kusajishi Yachiru did not notice this brilliance. Yoruichi and Tiya of the Four Maple House did not notice that Kusajishi Yachiru had a glimpse of crafty when he was heading towards Masco and James. Yoruichi of the Four Maple House did not know that Kusajishi Yachiru prayed for her and asked him to let her take the shot, not because Kusajishi Yachiru wanted to try actual combat, but for other reasons. In other words, everything that has just been done is actually disguised by Kusajishi Yachiru. However, Yooichi and Tiya of the Four Maple House did not find this. Silhouette Ye Jia, who is still in Las Noches, found this. However, he did not say it. Because Ye Jia also wants to know, Kushajishi Yachiru, who is strange and strange, is playing a ghost idea. ¡°Hey, the big man over there, and Little Bald-head, your opponent is me!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru walked over to Masco and James, right hand holding Zanpakuto pointing to the opposite side, screaming Road. ¡°It turned out to be a little girl, and it was so cute. Is it a bit too much for such a cute little girl to take a shot, James?¡± Masko asked, back to James. Character from Abarai Renji, he always prides himself on being Hero. Hero can¡¯t, it¡¯s not for women and children. Just facing the four-storied yards Yoruichi and Tia, has made him a little embarrassed, and now the four-story Yoruichi replaced with Kusajishi Yachiru, Masco naturally more difficult. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not right for you to say this. Such a cute little girl, they forced her out to fight, and it was broken at first sight. This little girl may have been forced to join them. Sir, now down They are actually saving the little girl. How can such a dazzling thing be called excessive?¡± Little Bald-head James gave Masco an airway, which is originally his Quest. When I heard James¡¯s words, Masco couldn¡¯t help but save the little girl, and Hero saved the beauty. This is undoubtedly the real thing that the British woman should do. Always self-proclaimed is Hero of Hero. Hearing himself, maybe he can think of the real Hero, save the little girl from the bad guys, and his heart is filled with excitement immediately. Masco has something to wait for, Beat the little girl. Then, save the little girl from the bad guys. After reading this, Masco can¡¯t help but start to flex his muscles, looked towards the eyes of the little girl, and it is full of fiery. It seems that I am ready to take out and rescue Kusajishi Yachiru. In Kisuke Urahara, Kuchiki Rukia and the others, they have chosen their opponents. Zaraki Kenpachi, who first chose his opponent, has already begun to fight. ¡°Cangdu, is this your name? It¡¯s really simple! Hey, are you ready to be cut by me?¡± Zaraki Kenpachi resisted Zanpakuto and licked his mouth like a wild beast, looking towards towards Cangdu. It is a pity that when Cang was fighting, he never talked. In the original plot, he did not speak in many battles. However, although Cangdu does not start to talk, but the physical pressure on the body, go in that kind of operation, ready to shoot. Chapter 1737 The fifth hundred 40 six chapters Zaraki Kenpachi Zaraki Kenpachi saw that Cangdu did not start to talk, and there was no more nonsense. Zaraki Kenpachi itself was not a talker. Compared to words, Zaraki Kenpachi enjoyed fighting more. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Therefore, without hesitation, Zaraki Kenpachi suddenly raised a string of spiritual pressure, and a heavy step under the real foot, his body swelled high, and Zanpakuto in his hand screamed at the wind and screamed at Cangdu. Zaraki Kenpachi didn¡¯t use any tricks, just a very common glimpse. However, this ordinary glimpse, but in the air has formed a lot of whistling. brush! As a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, although Cangdu does not speak, but the combat experience is extremely rich, otherwise, he can not become a member of ¡°Sternritter¡±. Therefore, in the face of Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s sudden glimpse, Cang almost instantaneously, he came up with the opposite side of the case, the ray of light at the foot flashed and disappeared in front of Zaraki Kenpachi. When Cangdu reappears, it is already 100 meters away from Zaraki Kenpachi. Zarpakuto of Zaraki Kenpachi screamed at the place where Cangdu had just stood. Bang! A huge force suddenly flew out from Zanpakuto of Zaraki Kenpachi, and the heavy bombardment was in the place where Cangdu just stood 467. At the time, all around the ground was suddenly seen for a while, as if a lower-level earthquake occurred. Fortunately, the ground here is sandy, so the impact is very small, unlike the hard ground, it will be broken by Zaraki Kenpachi. If you can¡¯t do it, then come to the second, Zaraki Kenpachi slams into the ground, and his figure rises again, going out toward the stead of the body. Look. Wool, Chinese net Compared with the previous one, this one is much stronger, and it took almost no time to go to Cangdu. In the face of Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s second encounter, the poorly prepared Cangdu, shot again, and the body disappeared again. Bang! The ground again, Zanaki Kenpachi¡¯s Zapnakuto landed on the ground again. More than the second, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s third and fourth chapters, as well as each subsequent one, were displayed by Cangdu as a cheap and easy flash. Zaraki Kenpachi didn¡¯t care about it, but the more violent Attack was in Cangdu. For more than a decade, Zaraki Kenpachi has hardly experienced any actual combat. If there is a sudden opponent, Zaraki Kenpachi can¡¯t help but want Att Cang. Sou! sou! sou! a path of the raging Attack, every cockroach has been flashed, and every cockroach has landed on the ground. Bang! bang! bang! Under these Strong bombardments, there were many pits on the ground. Sou! After another trip, Zaraki Kenpachi suddenly stopped and did not shoot immediately. Instead, I quietly stood in the same place and combed myself, with some disordered atmosphere. After seeing Zaraki Kenpachi not shooting, Cangdu¡¯s silhouette also appeared not far away, and brief remark gaze at Zaraki Kenpachi. It¡¯s just that Zaraki Kenpachi is shooting, and Cang is just using the flying feet to dodge and consume very little. Therefore, the current Cang is still in the peak state. However, although it is not consumed by itself, Cangdu¡¯s bottom of the heart has a bit of doubt. He didn¡¯t understand that Zaraki Kenpachi had to attack him all the time, knowing that he could evade Attack. Soon, Zaraki Kenpachi gave himself to Cangdu. ¡°Hey, warm-up is over, let¡¯s go ahead!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi grinned and held Zanpakuto in one hand, pointing to Cangdu. Zaraki Kenpachi has just been at Attack Cangdu because Zaraki Kenpachi is very eager to stay in the ambience of the saga, and this kind of full power can be used for comfort. This kind of real feeling of no scruples is the feeling of true stifling. Of course, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s every formidable power is very strong, but for Zaraki Kenpachi, it¡¯s really just a warm-up. Today¡¯s Zaraki Kenpachi is no longer the former Zaraki Kenpachi. Under the guidance of Ye Jia, the almost crazy killing in the illusion of more than a decade, and the terrifying potential hidden by Zaraki Kenpachi itself, make Zaraki Kenpachi today. Become more forformable. No one knows how strong Zaraki Kenpachi is except Ye Jia or Zaraki Kenpachi himself. Because so far, Zaraki Kenpachi has not encountered an enemy that allows him to shoot full power. Converging the distracting thoughts in the heart, Zaraki Kenpachi raised Zanpakuto in his hand and suddenly fell to the coffin not far away. Bang! This embarrassing, just pulled out, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s body raised a formidable spiritual pressure, this spiritual pressure with a terrifying imposing manner, rolling towards all around. As the spiritual pressure rises, an orange-yellow hot sword presses and suddenly flies out of Zancakuto and throws it toward Cangdu. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s natural sword pressure is one of his usual moves. The fierce sword pressure, with a speed to the front, toward the Cangdu. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s embarrassment, undoubtedly quite sudden, under the rush, Cang had to make various moves, want to avoid Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Attack. Under the efforts of Cangdu, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s sword pressure finally wiped his body and he was hiding. Bang! After the hot spiritual pressure rubbed over the body of the celestial body, it bombarded the ground again. At this time, a large pit appeared above the ground. His own Attack was flashed again. After seeing this scene, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s smashing flashed through the silk. Since Cangdu likes to hide, it is to let him hide. Sou! Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s figure flashed, not far from the sky, waving ZaNPakuto in his hand, a glimpse of Cangdu. brush! A hot sword pressure, and then flew out to the Cangdu. After taking a knife, Zaraki Kenpachi didn¡¯t stop there, and the figure flashed again, appeared on the other side, waving Zapnakuto again, and took out a sword. Second hot sword pressure, with the smell of burning everything, from the other direction to the Cangdu. There is second, naturally there is third, second after the out, Zaraki Kenpachi figure once again flashed, appeared in a new position, took a knife. The three hot hydraulic pressures, in three directions, flew toward Cangdu, and blocked the retreat of Cangdu. Chapter 1738 The fifth hundred 40 seven chapter steel and iron When Cangdu evaded Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s sword, he was in a hurry and has not slowed down until now. At this time, Zaraki Kenpachi took out three more swords, and he had no time to make effective dodge. Bang! Three incomparable swords pressed, burning the air where they passed, with a burst of heat waves, screaming toward Cangdu hu~. Almost instantaneously, the three swords pressed at the same time across Space, appearing in the all around of Cang-Du. When Zaraki Kenpachi just shot, Cang didn¡¯t react and made a dodge. Now, three physical pressures, which are already approaching Cangdu, are no longer more likely to dodge. In the face of this situation, the only thing Cang can do is hard resistance, forcibly against the Attack of Zaraki Kenpachi. Cangdu also seems to know that it is impossible to evade Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Attack, giving up the dodge directly, and his mind is slightly moved, and the whole body has a ray of light. Under the ray of light¡¯s enforcement, Cangdu did not evade and greeted Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Attack. In fact, it is the true fighting style of Cangdu. The three swords were pressed, and because of the actions of Cangdu, they were still steadfastly flying toward Cangdu. Bang! bang! bang! Three loud bangs at the same time, three hot stones, almost indiscriminate, hit the body of Cangdu. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network In the twinkling of an eye, the heat wave rolled over and drowned Cang. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s sword pressure is not something that can be hardened by anyone. In the original plot, Zaraki Kenpachi was only one after another in the Gotei 13 team. Without understanding Bankai, he was on Shinigami outside Captain. Moreover, it is still the strongest eleven team. The Eleven team is a famous team of the Gotei 13 team, and its Captain is undoubtedly the Expert in the Captain class. In other words, in the original plot, Zaraki Kenpachi can use Shikai against Bankai, no, it should be said to be half Shikai against Bankai. Taking Shikai against Bankai is still something that the Soul Society has never happened. It is unheard of to confront Bankai with half Shikai. You know, the previous Kurosaki ichigo, also relying on the state of Hollow, defeated Abarai Renji who just understood Bankai with Shikai. The Hollow state¡¯s enforcement, although much weaker than Bankai, is quite powerful. Kurosaki ichigo itself, also the Expert in the Captain of Captain, and Abarai Renji, who had just mastered Bankai, were not proficient in Bankai and did not discover the hidden Strength in Bankai, which led Kurosaki ichigo to complete such a feat. Unlike Kurosaki ichigo, which has a Hollowization enforcement, Zaraki Kenpachi defeated the original Zanpakuto, with the body¡¯s sturdy spiritual pressure, wild beast, and the incomparable body, forcibly. Eleven Team Captain, as well as many other old Captains of the Gotei 13 team, Megatron¡¯s entire Gotei 13 team, can see the abnormal of Zaraki Kenpachi. The eleventh team is called the Gotei 13 team¡¯s strongest team, and even a lot of Captain class, they are jealous of the eleven team, not only because the eleven team¡¯s overall strength is very strong, but also Because there is an abnormal Captain like Zaraki Kenpachi. Although I don¡¯t know if it is the appearance of Ye Jia, the whole story of Shinigami World has changed. In the current plot, Zaraki Kenpachi did not have an abnormality in the original plot before he met Ye Jia. Because of the current plot, Zaraki Kenpachi took the position of Captain, in addition to his defeat of the original Team Captain, but also because he understood Bankai. For the first time, Zaraki Kenpachi exhibited Bankai when he shot with Ye Jia. However, compared to the original plot of Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Bankai, then Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Bankai, amplification is much smaller, only to have the shape of Bankai. Today, under the guidance of Ye Jia, Zaraki Kenpachi is still on the road to the original plot. To some extent, the current Zaraki Kenpachi is not as weak as Shiraki Kenpachi in the original story, and even stronger. In the original plot, Zaraki Kenpachi can beat the Captain level by relying on the current state, and now Zaraki Kenpachi can do the same. Thus, Zaraki Kenpachi just three full hot power swords, not only imposing manner is amazing, formidable power is also good, at least the ordinary Captain level is difficult to face hard. After the three swords were pressed, after the smashing of the Cangdu, the spiritual pressure contained in it broke out in an instant, and all the bombardment was on the body of Cangdu. The violent spiritual pressure spread out, and even the sand above the ground, under the influence of this violent physical pressure, was created by Level 1. Seeing this scene, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s corner of the mouth has a sly smile. As a sender of the three swords, Zaraki Kenpachi naturally knows how strong his sword is. In the illusion, there are countless enemies, which have been torn into fragments by his sword. Cangdu, who does not seem to be strong, has suffered a positive blow from his face and can be imagined. When I thought of Cangdu, this was solved. Zaraki Kenpachi couldn¡¯t help but have a trace of regret. What Zaraki Kenpachi really wanted was a hearty battle. Cang was defeated so easily, and Zaraki Kenpachi did not enjoy the battle. This makes it hard to wait for a wave of enemies. If you want to kill a Zaraki Kenpachi, you can be happy. However, at the next moment, Zaraki Kenpachi changed his mind. As time went by, the heat wave that hangs over Cangdu has finally slowly dissipated. What surprised Zaraki Kenpachi was that after the blast broke away, Cang was still standing in the same place. In addition to some broken clothes, some turbulence, and completely unscathed standing in the same place. This result is greatly out of Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s expectations. Of course, in fact, this kind of result should be considered as expected. ¡°Sternritter¡± is the strongest fighting group among the Wandenreich led by Yhwach. They are called the strongest, not only because each of them is an excellent destroyer, but also because each of them is I drank Yhwach¡¯s blood wine, and Yhwach engraved the words with Ability on the soul. In other words, everyone in ¡°Sternritter¡± has an Ability given by Yhwach. Chapter 1739 The fifth hundred 40 eight chapter steel and iron This is the root of the ¡°Sternritter¡± formidable. As a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, Cangdu naturally also holds an Ability given by Yhwach, and his ¡°Availability¡± is steel and iron. Steel and iron, as the name suggests, Cangdu¡¯s Ability is to temper the whole body. After the tempering, the Cangdu will be transformed into steel and iron from the inside out, with an invincible defense. The original Espada, which is much better than ordinary Shinigami, is one of them because they have defensive power formidable steel. A simple steel skin can make Espada immune to many Attacks. The Amateur of Cangdu is steel and iron. From the name alone, the Amateur of Cangdu should be above Espada. It can be seen that Cangdu¡¯s Strength may not be strong, but from the perspective of body strength and defensive power, Cang can definitely be called the strongest body of Shinigami World. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s sword pressure is very strong, but after all, it is only Captain. If you want to defeat the Captain level with a single blow, all the attractions are devoted to the Cangdu above the defense. It is definitely a little worse. ¡°Forgot, self-introduction, I am the strongest fighting team under Yhwach¡¯s majesty, one of the members of ¡®Sternritter¡¯, I also have a nickname ¡®steel and iron Cangdu¡¯. Your Attack is indeed very Strong, but this level of Attack, want to break my defense, is still a long way off.¡± Cang, who had been silent for a while, suddenly started to talk. ¡°steel and iron, meaning yours is like steel and iron, interesting! I saw someone for the first time, and the body alone blocked my sword pressure. wap.kanmaoxian.com Cangdu, you are A pretty good opponent, in this way, I can continue to enjoy the fun of strangling!¡± After a brief surprise, Zaraki Kenpachi opened his mouth and sighed with a sly smile on his face. Despite the behavior of Cangdu resist oneself Attack, Zaraki Kenpachi was somewhat surprised. But after being surprised, more is a surprise. Zaraki Kenpachi is still regretting that Cang has been solved too quickly by him. He has not been able to enjoy the fun of strangling. I did not expect that Cang will eventually be unscathed. Such a formidable defense undoubtedly means that Cang can continue to kill him, and can kill for a long time. How can Zaraki Kenpachi not be surprised or dissatisfied when he meets such a suitable opponent? ¡°Hey, come here, let me see, your body, can really keep my knife down!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi grinned, and the whole body spiritual pressure rose again. His figure flashed and appeared in front of Cangdu. He held Zanpakuto and went straight to Cangdu. In the face of Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s knives, he showed his own Ability, and then stood in the same place, not evading, let Zaraki Kenpachi swear to himself. Hey! As soon as the Metal crashes, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s knife to Cangdu is really like a squat on some Metal. Only a crisp sound is heard, and there is the power of the earthquake. It was not damaged at all, and even a white mark was not left behind. ¡°I said, you, Attack, can¡¯t break the invincible defense!¡± Cangdu didn¡¯t look at Zaraki Kenpachi and yelled at his own Zapnakuto. His faint voice was full of ambiguity, as if he was telling what it should be by rights. This is the confidence that Cang has cultivated from countless battles over the years. On the single argument power, Cangdu still has no self-confidence and feels that he is the strongest of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, but in terms of defense, Cang is very confident, and he is definitely the strongest ¡°Sternritter¡±. Even in Cangdu¡¯s view, his own Ability is invincible in defense. The entire Wandenreich, and even Soul Society, Hueco Mundo, except Yhwach, no one can break their defense and damage to themselves. So, for Zaraki Kenpachi to yell at himself, what Cangdu has in his heart is just disdain and disregard. Previously, Cangdu chose to dodge, but did not want to expose his Ability too early, making the battle too boring. And once he exposed his own Ability, the battle results were fixed. Unless there is too much difference between them, no one can beat a person who has almost Body of Undying¡­ In fact, many people who are more thanidid than Cang are relying on the defensive power of formidable, which consumes the spiritual pressure and then loses in his hands. Even in the strongest ¡°Sternritter¡± in Cangdu¡¯s heart, no one can break his defense. A Shinigami area is more impossible to do. In Cangdu¡¯s view, even if Zaraki Kenpachi is stronger, the end will not be much stronger than those who have been beaten by his Ability. In fact, the battle has not yet begun, and Cangdu has already had a result in his heart. Zaraki Kenpachi is already a dead person in the eyes of Cangdu. Of course, I want to think about it, the battle is going to battle, and I have been attacked so many times by Zaraki Kenpachi, and Cangdu¡¯s heart is actually holding a fire. Therefore, after hard-resistant Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Attack, Cangdu finally made a counterattack. brush! The right hand is slightly, and the brilliance flashes slightly. In the twinkling of an eye, a steel and iron claw blade that glitters the cold glow appears on the right hand of Cangdu. This claw blade is the weapon of Cangdu. Cang is a destroyer, although Cangdu is different from Ishida Ury¨±, it is not an orthodox destroyer, but a destroyer after the transformation of Yhwach. However, one thing is unchangeable, that is, the destroyer will not use, the bow and arrow unexpected things. Therefore, the claw blade of Cangdu, like the 5.4 arrow of Ishida Ury¨±, is also changed by the cross of the destroyer. The shape is not a bow or arrow, but it is still a bow and arrow. Tear off ~~~ The claw blade just formed on the hand, and Cang immediately waved the sharp claw with the slightest hesitation and went to Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s claw. Five cold glows like the arrow, shot from the edge of the blade and stabbed Zaraki Kenpachi. The sharpness of the silk is overflowing. Although I don¡¯t see Cangdu condensing the sharp edge and catching myself, Zaraki Kenpachi, who has the instinct of wild beast, still feels the sharpness of behind. At the moment, without any hesitation, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s body shape turned, and Zancakuto suddenly moved away from the body of Cangdu, turned around and greeted the sharp edge of Cangdu. Chapter 1740 The fifth hundred 49 chapter Cangdu¡¯s weapon Hey! The defense of Cangdu is indeed amazing, but Attack is a bit unsatisfactory, and Zaraki Kenpachi easily took the sharp edge of Cangdu. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø brush! Only the essence of the blade is the bow and arrow. After being blocked by Zanaki Kenpachi¡¯s Zanpakuto, several unbroken arrows suddenly emerged and flashed to Zaraki Kenpachi. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s instinctive body leans to the right and avoids the sharp arrow that shoots at himself. However, I don¡¯t know if it was an accident or something. One of the sharp arrows, which happened to wipe Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s left face, had a sharp scent that left a scar on Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s left face. Blood oozing from the wound, slid down Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s cheek and noticed the wound above the cheek. Zaraki Kenpachi stretched out his tongue and added a blood oozing from the wound. There was a madness on his face. Tyranny, hustle and bustle. This is Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s first real injury since the last battle with Ulquiorra. This feeling, as well as the taste of blood, has not been tasted for a long time. And this is exactly what Zaraki Kenpachi is now, most eager. In fact, to some extent, Zaraki Kenpachi is also a Spirit disease. His desire for battle has already melted into the bones. The degree of craving is even far beyond the general obsessive madness, the degree of attachment to something. It can be said that Zaraki Kenpachi is a degree that is eager to fight to the madness. This is also the reason why the Soul Society has only one Zaraki Kenpachi for thousands of years. It can be one of the reasons for defeating Captain after Bankai in a semi-Shikai state. Zaraki Kenpachi can be said to be a human being who has been fighting for the battle. Wild beast. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°Hey, this kind of battle is interesting. Come, let us enjoy the fight!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi smiled with a sly smile on her face and waved Zapnakuto again. The whole body broke out in a sultry imposing manner, and screamed at Cangdu. ¡°Useless, I have already said, I am steel and iron, my defense is the most invincible.¡± Perceiving the imposing manner on Zaraki Kenpachi, Cang couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. I have to say that Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s physical pressure is not strong enough. In the ¡°Sternritter¡±, Cang has seen a lot of people with spiritual pressures far above Zaraki Kenpachi. After all, Zaraki Kenpachi is not Shikai yet. However, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s violent imposing manner, but Cangdu could not help but produce a chill. In such a violent imposing manner, Cang has never seen it from any one. It is because the mind is shocked by Zaraki Kenpachi, and Cangdu, who has never talked about it, is rare to start to talk, wanting to suppress the anxiety in his heart. Of course, although Cangdu has a lot of uneasiness in his heart, he is still very confident about his own Ability. In the face of the amazing Zaraki Kenpachi imposing manner, Cang is still standing still, not evading, waiting for Zaraki Kenpachi to swear to himself. At this same time, Cangdu¡¯s right hand is also slightly raised, five sharp blades glittering cold glow, apparently brewing, counterattack against Zaraki Kenpachi. Hey! When Zaraki Kenpachi just shunned the sharp arrow shot from Cangdu, his figure was only partial and did not flash far. So, at the moment, Zaraki Kenpachi is not far from Cangdu. Under the imposing manner enforcement of Zaraki Kenpachi, in the blink of an eye, Zanaki Kenpachi¡¯s Zapnakuto has arrived in front of Cangdu. Hey! Another cry came out, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Zanpakuto is still like a squat on the steel plate, no damage to the Cangdu, the only retraction, only Slash in Cangdu, the resulting formidable anti-shock force. After taking the Zlash of Zaraki Kenpachi again and again, Cangdu¡¯s right hand carried five sharp-edged sudden rises and grabbed Zaraki Kenpachi. This file is almost the same as Cangdu¡¯s best at moves, and even has become his instinct. Relying on his own invincible defense, Cangdu¡¯s grasp, although there is no technical content, but often has a miraculous effect. Just like now, although this time, like the last time, it was after Zanaki Kenpachi¡¯s Zanpakuto, and then grabbed Zaraki Kenpachi. However, this time there was less time for the blade to be condensed, and Zaraki Kenpachi was ready to take the opportunity to grab Zaraki Kenpachi, precisely when the anti-shock force was passed to Zanpakuto of Zaraki Kenpachi. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s embarrassment, the power of the explosion is far more violent than the previous one, but the power of the earthquake that comes with it is also stronger than the previous one. Such a tyrannical anti-shock force, even if Zaraki Kenpachi wants to deal with it, must take a long time. At this point, it was enough for the sharp edge of Cangdu to pass to Zaraki Kenpachi. If you are about to let the Cang all succeed, there is no doubt that Zaraki Kenpachi will have no chance of dodging, and can only forcibly bear the catch of Cangdu. In fact, along the way, many of the enemies of Cangdu fell on this catch of Cangdu. However, Zaraki Kenpachi will make Cangdu get what? The answer is self-evident. Although Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s fighting style is very wild, he often uses the way of the bone sufferer. However, this does not mean that Zaraki Kenpachi does not understand anything, and will only be reckless and hurt. Zaraki Kenpachi has gone this way, but has experienced countless battles. If he really has 390¡¯s ability, I am afraid that I will die before I die. Therefore, it can be 100% certain that the one that Zaraki Kenpachi has just made is not the same as the fear of both. Moreover, even if Zaraki Kenpachi is really impulsive, it is impossible to be stupid when playing against Cang. Because Cangdu¡¯s Ability is steel and iron, the whole body is composed of steel and iron, and Zaraki Kenpachi, who has collided with Cangdu once, will not know this. With a steel and iron both suffer suffer, unless it is a disease, you will never do this. Being able to become Captain, Zaraki Kenpachi is a bit worse in other respects, but it is not unwise to get to this point. There is no doubt that Zaraki Kenpachi will not do this. Since you don¡¯t want to suffer from a bit of suffering, then Zaraki Kenpachi will definitely use the purpose this time. I have already prepared for the countermeasures of Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s sharp claw. This is indeed the case. When Cangdu¡¯s sharp claw was about to fall on himself, Zaraki Kenpachi stayed in Zanpakuto on Cangdu, and suddenly there was a tyrannical Strength, which was heavily bombarded in Cangdu. On the body. boom! A dull scream came out. Under this force, Cangdu¡¯s body shape suddenly slammed, and the whole person slammed back uncontrollably. Chapter 1741 The fifth hundred 50 chapter suppresses The concept of Cangdu is steel and iron, which transforms the whole body into steel and iron. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In terms of defensive monthly survival, there is no doubt that Cangdu is invincible. Even Zaraki Kenpachi has just pulled out, and the sturdy Slash, which is beyond the usual Captain-level full power, has not hurt Cangdu. It can be seen that the body of Cangdu, after the steel and iron, how strong its defense. However, defensive tyranny does not mean that other aspects are equally powerful, such as speed, such as Strength, and its own weight. In these respects, the abundance of Cangdu can¡¯t be changed. Of course, this is also the matter of as it should be by rights. If the Amateur of the Cangdu can make him other aspects and become as arrogant as the defense, then he is not invincible. Defective, this shows that the awareness of Cangdu is not unsolvable. For example, now, with the body of steel and iron, Cang has indeed blocked Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Slash. However, blocking Slash does not mean that Cang can ignore it. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Zanpakuto broke out. In particular, just the moment, Zaraki Kenpachi detonated the hidden spiritual pressure of Zapnakuto and suddenly broke out. The sudden explosion of the physical pressure, combined with the impact of the previous Slash, clearly exceeds the Strength limit that Cangdu can handle. Under this Strength, Cangdu¡¯s defense was not broken, but he could not keep his body in place. Cangdu is retreating and is preparing to grab the sharp claw of Zaraki Kenpachi. He can only retreat with it, and the crisis of Zaraki Kenpachi is instantly resolved. ¡°Oh, it seems that your Ability is not as invincible as you said!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi had a sly smile on his face, looks at Cangdu. ZaNPakuto in his hand waved and once again slammed into Cangdu. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The shape of Cangdu has just been forced to retreat. At this moment, there is no spirally recoverings. In addition to hard resistance again, there is no other means of coping. Hey! Zanpakuto fell on the hard body of Cangdu, and a strong force broke out again. The body shape of Cangdu was once again unrested and repulsed. Zaraki Kenpachi carries Zanpakuto, regardless of the facts, and deceives again and again, constantly rushing to Cangdu, and repelling Cang all over again. I have to say that, to a certain extent, Cangdu¡¯s Ability is really very appetizing for Zaraki Kenpachi, so the defensive abilities in the defense can undoubtedly let Zaraki Kenpachi play, don¡¯t worry about accidentally, give opponents Broken. Zanpakuto continued to rise and fall, and Cangdu¡¯s figure was retreat without rebellious force. After being smashed five or six times in a row, Cang realized that if he continued this way, he would probably have been beaten by Zaraki Kenpachi. If you let Attack like Zaraki Kenpachi, even if the defense is strong, I am afraid it will be useless. After the body shape was once again retired, Zaraki Kenpachi took the knife and responded to the Cangdu, a bite, stimulating the spiritual pressure with the body. Bang! Suddenly, the air around all boiled up, and countless Reishi came from all directions and gathered into the within the body of Cangdu. Under the infusion of these Reishi, Cangdu is everywhere, with a silky luster that looks like a Metal statue that is flooding. Cang is a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡± and has the Ability of Yhwach. However, everyone in Cangdu, including ¡°Sternritter¡±, has a common identity, that is, the destroyer. Because of the transformation of Yhwach, everyone in Cangdu and ¡°Sternritter¡± is not the same as the traditional destroyer of Ishida Ury¨±. No, it should be said that Ishida Ury¨± is not the same as ¡°Sternritter¡±. After all, the destroyer was created by Yhwach. Since it was created by Yhwach, Yhwach naturally represents orthodoxy. The correct teacher of Ishida Ury¨±, the correct evaluation, should have left the shadow of Yhwach and stepped out of a new destroyer who destroyed the path of the division. Therefore, Ishida Ury¨± is a type of annihilator, unlike ¡°Sternritter¡±, they can¡¯t Awakening the so-called text. In other words, Ishida Ury¨± is a type of destroyer. On the Strength, it will be weaker than the ¡°Sternritter¡± category, after the transformation of Yhwach. However, there must be some loss. The people in ¡°Sternritter¡±, because of the relationship that Yhwach gave to Ability, each mastered the formidable Ability. But at the same time, they also became, Yhwach¡¯s jealousy, everything is life and death, all manipulated in the hands of Yhwach, without any possibility of resistance¡­ Ishida Ury¨± This type of destroyer, in addition to the origin of Ability comes to Yhwach, but its own Ability and physical pressure are all their own efforts. This allows them to have the possibility of resisting Yhwach¡¯s killing. The battle of the destroyer is to use his own spiritual pressure, maneuver all around Reishi, and attack the enemy. As a destroyer, Cangdu can naturally do this. Just Cang is just listening to Reishi, who is all around, gathering on himself. Hueco Mundo is the most concentrated place in Shinigami World, and this place is undoubtedly very suitable for the destroyer to fight. Because they have a lot of Reishi, they can manipulate them at will. Zanpakuto of Zaraki Kenpachi fell again after Cangdu had just ran onto Reishi, who was all around. Hey! As before, Zanpakuto fell on Cangdu, still did not hurt Cangdu. Of course, Zaraki Kenpachi didn¡¯t even think about hurting Cangdu. He only wanted to defeat Cangdu. As Zanpakuto landed on Cangdu, a sturdy force, suddenly emerged from above Zanpakuto and slammed into Cangdu. If it is in the past, the body shape of Cangdu will immediately retreat without any backhand. But this time, it¡¯s a bit different than 0.1. In addition to the steel and iron body, Cangdu has Level 1 gloss. This level of 1 shine is what Cangdu has just brewed to deal with Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Slash. Above the body of steel and iron, the level of 1 shines, not the other, but the compressed pressure after compression. After the compression of the physical pressure, there is actually not much defensive power. Cangdu is naturally impossible, because of the defensive power, and the level 1 spiritual pressure is brewed. In defense, his steel incarnation body is enough. The reason why Cangdu puts himself on this level 1 spiritual pressure is to absorb the strength and impact of Zaraki Kenpachi Zanpakuto. After the compression of the spiritual pressure, perhaps the defense Attribute is not excellent, but in the absorption, offset the impact of the physical pressure, but it has a good effect. Chapter 1742 The fifth hundred 50 chapter of Cangdu¡¯s counterattack Above Zaraki Kenpachi Zanpakuto, the impact of the artificial pressure, the shock caused by the detonation, was immediately absorbed by the Level 1 spiritual pressure before being bombarded on Cangdu¡¯s body. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The shock was absorbed to offset a part of it, and the impact on Cang was much smaller. Although Cangdu has been pressed by Zaraki Kenpachi, there is one thing that cannot be ignored. That is, Cangdu is an Expert above Captain level. After the impact was weakened, plus the physical pressure of Cangdu with the body, he provided him with a lot of Strength. This time, the body shape of Cangdu was only slightly trembled and stabilized. After stabilizing the figure, the next moment is naturally a counterattack. It has been suppressed by Zaraki Kenpachi for so long, and Cang is obviously not going to forget it. The sharp edge on the right hand is a cold glow, and it is headed to Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s biggest vital point. These moves by Cangdu are somewhat unexpected by Zaraki Kenpachi. After a smash of five or six squats, each of them made Cang no power to fight back, and Zaraki Kenpachi had some relaxed vigilance. This sudden blade, suddenly, hit Zaraki Kenpachi one less time. Zaraki Kenpachi, who is still resisting the anti-seismic force on Zanpakuto, has no time to dodge. He can only subconsciously 15 his head. brush! Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s head was dodged in time and was not caught. However, the blade with the cold glow still rubbed Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s cheek. The last time was the left face, this time the right face. Pu! Five-foot-long claw marks immediately appeared on Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s right face, dripping blood, and dyed Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s cheek. After the recovery of Zanpakuto, Zaraki Kenpachi did not re-attack Attak Cangdu, but his body flashed and appeared not far away. Without paying attention to the scars on his face, Zaraki Kenpachi looked towards Cangdu, and the sputum gradually revealed bloodthirsty and tyranny. Obviously, for the second time, being caught by Cangdu has already ignited the tyranny in Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s heart. Cangdu apparently did not find this. He had been crushed and beaten. After repelling Zaraki Kenpachi, he still had a fire in his heart. So, after slightly stabilizing the figure, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s feet flashed a ray of light, showing a flying foot, the whole person suddenly rushed to Zaraki Kenpachi, right hand, the cold still glittering, direct attack Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s vital point. Seeing Cangdu voluntarily rushing to himself, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s corner of the mouth, with a cruel smile. Bang! A spiritual pressure exploded on Zaraki Kenpachi, and he suddenly held both hands to hold Zanpakuto, and he rushed to his own capital. Way of Sword ¡¤ Way of Sword ¡¤ Two breaks! This is Zaraki Kenpachi, the only Way of Sword in addition to the sword pressure. Compared with the sword pressure, Way of Sword ¡¤ The only difference between the two breaks is that the sword pressure is one-handed, and the Way of Sword ¡¤ two breaks is the both hands. Both hands There is no doubt that on Slash, it is definitely much stronger than the both hands. Tearing ~~ With Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s current intensity of strength, this ambiguity has not yet emerged, and an invisible wind rushes out, tearing the air around. Immediately after the strong wind, a golden spiritual giant rushed out of Zanpakuto from Zaraki Kenpachi and headed for Cangdu. Bang! Golden¡¯s spiritual pressure, with an imposing manner of smashing everything, rushed toward Cang. Slash has not yet arrived, and a sense of oppression has fallen on Cangdu. Feeling the pressure of the body, Cangdu¡¯s heart could not help but feel a little, he can feel the Zaraki Kenpachi, the terrifying spiritual pressure. However, Cangdu did not care too much. In his mind, his defense was invincible. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s golden spiritual pressure giant, although quite tyrannical, did not think that this golden The giant pressure, the ability to do it yourself. Therefore, Cangdu only operated the spiritual pressure with the body, and once again put the Level 1 spiritual pressure on himself, and then continued to rush to Zaraki Kenpachi. There was no change in direction, so I rushed straight to Zaraki Kenpachi. Or, to meet the golden pressure giant of Zaraki Kenpachi. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Because Cang has no dodge relationship, golden¡¯s spiritual pressure is not unexpected, and it is on the body of Cangdu. At this time, Hollow trembled, and the body shape of Cangdu was immediately shrouded in swell. However, it didn¡¯t take long for Cangdu¡¯s figure to come out again from the waves. In addition to some messy things, there are still no scars. Zaraki Kenpachi just took out the golden giant pressure of the golden, but still has nothing to do with Cangdu. Of course, no injury does not mean that there is no loss. Under the impact of golden¡¯s spiritual pressure, Cangdu hardened, but it was clear that Cangdu re-Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s speed dropped a lot. brush! As a result, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s figure suddenly flashed and disappeared. Cangdu only felt that his eyes were suddenly flowered, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s figure disappeared, and after Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s figure appeared again, Cangduududly found that Zaraki Kenpachi had come to his own and was still reaching out. To yourself. It was just hard to pick up the golden giant pressure of Golden. At this moment, Cangdu is actually an arrow at the end of its flight. Zaraki Kenpachi grabbed it immediately. Glittering with cold glow, originally trying to grab the sharp claw of Zaraki Kenpachi, it fell to Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s hand. After grabbing Cangdu, Zaraki Kenpachi did not let go of Cangdu, but it was a slash against Cangdu. 093 Because of knowing that he couldn¡¯t break the defense of Cangdu, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s suddenly was the head of Cangdu. The concept of Cangdu is steel and iron, which can make the whole body steel and iron. This whole body naturally includes the head of Cangdu. Therefore, Zaraki Kenpachi still squats on the steel and iron when he slashes Cangdu¡¯s head, and does not cause any damage to Cang. However, compared to just now, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Attack at the moment is much more humiliating. Zaraki Kenpachi is playing with his face, and he is still waving Zapnakuto, and it is a slash against his face. At this moment, the anger in Cangdu¡¯s heart can be imagined. Bang! Under the anger of the heart, Cang instantly ignited the anger in his heart. Cangdu is Captain class, Zaraki Kenpachi is very strong, but he is only a Captain class in the semi-Shikai state. Therefore, this outbreak of Cangdu quickly broke away from the palm of Zaraki Kenpachi. Repressing the anger in his heart, Cang is staring at Zaraki Kenpachi. If the close-up Atteck doesn¡¯t work, change one and replace it with a remote Attack. Cangdu stared at Zaraki Kenpachi, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, and began to rise. Although Cangdu was given the safety of steel and iron by Yhwach, this does not mean that Cang has no other Ability. Chapter 1743 The fifth hundred 50 two chapter snake claws In fact, every member of ¡°Sternritter¡± is a formidable destroyer before joining ¡°Sternritter¡±. For this reason, every member of ¡°Sternritter¡± will be valued by Yhwach and given to Strength. . Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Therefore, in addition to the Ability given by Yhwach, Cang also holds some of his own Strength. However, these Strengths are somewhat weaker than the Ahility that Yhwach has given. The mind is moving, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure rising, the sturdy spiritual pressure, spreading to all around, and the time, all the Reishi within a hundred meters of the time, were all drained by Cangdu. The destroyer is controlled by Reishi. Some of the more powerful destroyers can even do it. Instantly turn the enemy¡¯s spiritual pressure into Reishi and absorb it. Although Cangdu can¡¯t reach that level, it is still very easy to manipulate Reishi within the range of all around several hundred meters. After Reishi gathered into the body, Cang slowly took the both hands and put them on their chests. Within the body The rising spiritual pressure immediately gathered out of the chest with his fists. In the twinkling of an eye, above the double fists of Cangdu, the level 1 shines. This trick is one of the few tricks that Cangdu has mastered for Attack, named Snake Claw. The snake¡¯s claws, as the name implies, are the fist hands that are put on the chest and are placed on the chest, accumulating a large amount of spiritual pressure, and launching Attack on the qigong of the giant snake. The singularity of the spiral pressure, the impact on the enemy, this move, and Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Way of Sword ¡¤ two, there are many similarities. Cangdu is also an Expert above the Captain level, and this move has also gathered, and Cangdu is within 100 meters of the whole body. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Its power is definitely not weak, at least not much worse than the golden pressure of the gold that Zaraki Kenpachi just took out. Under the rapid convergence of the spiritual pressure, Cangdu¡¯s snake claws quickly formed, and a snake-like spiritual pressure coiled over Cangdu¡¯s double fists. The temperament of the temperament spread to all around, leading to all around the Hollow emptiness. Zaraki Kenpachi naturally also noticed that Cangdu had a breath on his fists. However, he did not intend to stop Cangdu, but a smile on his face, and he used Cang to shape the snake¡¯s claws. Bang! After the spiritual pressure gathered to the limit, without hesitation, Cang was facing Zaraki Kenpachi, and the boxing was at the same time. An incomparable gigantic snake-type spiritual pressure flew out of Cangdu¡¯s double fist and slammed into Zaraki Kenpachi. After releasing the snake¡¯s claws, Cang came back to his senses and turned his mind to Zaraki Kenpachi. He wanted to see Zaraki Kenpachi and how he would deal with it. However, what I can¡¯t think of is that Zaraki Kenpachi is like him. He doesn¡¯t have any dodge and counterattack, so he stands in the same place, waiting for the giant snake pressure to rush to himself. The reason why Cangdu does not evade Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Attack is because he has an invincible defense, confident that any Attack can not break his body. Zaraki Kenpachi doesn¡¯t shy away from his Attack, but Cang is a little confused. Could it be that Zaraki Kenpachi has an similarity to himself. A thought, flashed from the heart of Cangdu. Not yet waiting for Cang to think about it, the giant snake-shaped spiritual pressure has already reached Zaraki Kenpachi. Bang! Under Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s unstoppable, the snake-shaped spiritual pressure rushed to Zaraki Kenpachi with almost no hindrance. However, just as the snake-shaped spiritual pressure is about to come. Bang! Suddenly, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s body suddenly rose to a sturdy spiritual pressure, which formed a huge skull shape, such as the entity usually covered Zaraki Kenpachi. One of the tricks Zaraki Kenpachi excels at, is the only trick used by Zaraki Kenpachi to defend. As a combat madman, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s only fun is fighting and killing with different opponents. How can such people care about those defensive tricks? This trick, the physical pressure defense is actually controlled by Zaraki Kenpachi because of some accidents, and only Zaraki Kenpachi can master. Its principle, in fact, is very simple, is to gather the physical pressure of the body, and then release it, resulting in a strong defense. In the case of a single defense, this move is quite forformable, and after being covered by the spiritual pressure, everything outside will be isolated. Moreover, because Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s spiritual pressure is more hot, the external performance of this move is extremely hot. Once the outside Attak comes into contact, its Reishi is burned out. On defensive power, if Zaraki Kenpachi is in the peak state, regardless of all full power, it can even compete with ¡°Had¨­¡¯s 96-Cycle Cremate¡±. Had¨­¡¯s 96th, a knife, is a taboo, Had¨­. Although it is only on the 96th, its power is quite tyrannical. Even some old Captain grades are difficult to compete. This shows how arrogant Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s move is. It is a pity that the entire Shinigami World, with only the Shikai, has a Captain-class physical pressure, and it can be called the abnormal Zaraki Kenpachi, in order to display such a big trick. Others, even if they are forced to use the strong black of the physical pressure, they may still be drained directly. Bang! Just like the cockroach¡¯s physicalized Spiritual Body has just risen, the giant snake-shaped spiritual pressure that Cang has blasted hits it. Almost instantaneously, the spiritual pressure contained above the giant serpental pressure was surrounded by the intense pressure of Zaraki Kenpachi all around, and then burned out. Seeing this scene, Cangdu¡¯s pupils could not help but shrink. From the substantial spiritual pressure that Zaraki Kenpachi has just risen, Cang has smelled a dangerous atmosphere, a dangerous atmosphere, something that has never happened before. Ever since Cang was given the invincible steel and iron capacity by Yhwach, Cang has never felt the danger of danger. Anything that is in front of his invincible defense is not a danger. However, today he feels a dangerous atmosphere from a Shinigami, which is simply too ridiculous. This thought, just rising, was suppressed by Cangdu with the slightest hesitation. In his heart, his own defense is always invincible, and all the dangerous atmosphere just felt is only an illusion. Zaraki Kenpachi just burned his snake¡¯s claws in a moment, and it looks really informable. He will have an illusion and it is normal. Chapter 1744 The fifth hundred 50 three chapters Shikai! Wild sun ¡°Hey, steel and iron Cangdu, isn¡¯t it? Very good Attack, you let me enjoy a very good fight, now let¡¯s continue to fight more intensely!¡± Put away the physical pressure of the body, Zaraki Kenpachi looked towards Cangdu with his mouthsaid with a smile. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Although Cang is almost difficult to break the defense, Zaraki Kenpachi is very happy to kill. I don¡¯t have to worry about it. Will it be too heavy to kill Cangdu? However, with this at the same time, such a battle also has a very uncomfortable place for Zaraki Kenpachi, that is, his own Attack, can not hurt Cangdu. For the battle, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s favorite is the kind of battle that is equal and bloody. Cangdu¡¯s Ability steel and iron made Cangdu a real human-shaped steel and iron, which really made Zaraki Kenpachi have no scruples. However, if you have a long time to fight, it will make you feel Zaraki Kenpachi is fighting with a shovel. This kind of battle is refreshing and refreshing, and after all, it means less. Therefore, Zaraki Kenpachi does not want to entangle with Cang. Bang! The sturdy spiritual pressure rises from Zaraki Kenpachi, and the more 533Kenpachi suddenly shouted: ¡°Put it, incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun!¡± As the low-pitched sound rang, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s rising physical pressure, the heat of the heat became extremely hot, shrouded Zaraki Kenpachi and Zanpakuto in his hands. In the face of some difficult Cangdu, Zaraki Kenpachi suddenly chose Shikai. This is also the second time Zaraki Kenpachi has exhibited Shikai in front of people. Zaraki Kenpachi last showed Shikai, but during the battle with Ulquiorra, he suddenly broke out during the battle to comprehend and display Bankai. However, for this World Zaraki Kenpachi, it should be considered under Ye Jia¡¯s leadership to re-understand Shikai. Before fighting Ulquiorra and re-understanding Shikai, Zaraki Kenpachi had already learned about Bankai and always used Zagged Zanpakuto as his own Shikai. There are Shikai and Bankai. Although Zaraki Kenpachi of this World, like the original story, I don¡¯t know what Zanpakuto is. However, after all, because of his tyranny, he realized Bankai. Of course, Bankai, which is thus realized, is not without cost. Compared with the original plot, because of the understanding of Bankai, Zaraki Kenpachi may not be able to make progress without the emergence of Ye Jia. I don¡¯t know what ZaNPakuto is calling, I forcibly comprehend Bankai. This is only known to Zaraki Kenpachi. In other words, no one else knows that Zarpakuto of Zaraki Kenpachi is having problems. Zaraki Kenpachi himself is a heavenly battle madman who doesn¡¯t care about these things at all. As a result, Zaraki Kenpachi was not reminded that his Bankai had problems. If there is no adventure, I am afraid that Zaraki Kenpachi will not find it for a long time. The Captain-level practice is an improvement of the spiritual pressure and the perfection of its own Bankai, making it more perfect. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Bankai was forcibly displayed by him, and it was only invisible. Bankai could not continue to improve. It can be said that Zaraki Kenpachi of this time, compared with the original plot, wants to continue to improve, the difficulty becomes even greater. Because he needs to know first, he does not understand Bankai, and then re-understands Bankai, in order to continue to get stronger. No, to be exact, you should first understand that Shikai is right. For a long time, Zaraki Kenpachi in the original plot, or Zaraki Kenpachi in this world, once identified Zonapakuto in his hand as his own Shikai. Because I can¡¯t seal the Zancakuto because the spiritual pressure is too forformable, I am in the Shikai state for a long time. It belongs to the liberated ZaNPakuto at any time, similar to the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo. But, in fact, it is not the case. Zanpakuto of Zaraki Kenpachi is not the same as Zanpakuto of Kurosaki ichigo. Zanpakuto of Kurosaki ichigo is indeed unable to seal Zapnakuto because its physical pressure is too strong. After all, Kurosaki ichigo was not strong when he first realized Shikai, but his within the body had the potential to terrifying. However, Kurosaki ichigo knew the name of Zanpakuto and resonated with Zapnakuto. After understanding Shikai, ZaNPakuto could not be sealed. In contrast, Zaraki Kenpachi does not know the name of his own Zapnakuto, nor can he resonate with Zapnakuto. Shinigami¡¯s Shikai and Bankai are closely related to Zapnakuto. Shikai is resonating with Zapnakuto, which is the representation of Zapnakuto to this World. Even if you can¡¯t do it with Zapnakuto, you can¡¯t understand Shikai. Therefore, Zaraki Kenpachi of this World and Zaraki Kenpachi of the original plot have never known that he actually did not understand Shikai at all. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Zapnakuto is different from ordinary people because Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s spiritual pressure is too forformable as Kurosaki ichigo, causing Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Zanpakuto to forcibly possess some of Shikai¡¯s features. Even, this World Zaraki Kenpachi, based on its physical pressure of formidable, also mastered some of the characteristics of Bankai, thus comprehending the pseudo-Bankai. Therefore, Zaraki Kenpachi is so Shikai, not his Shikakuto Shikai, can only be called semi-Shikai. The state in front of us is the real Shikai state of Zaraki Kenpachi. The hot spiritual pressure continually oppressed all around, burning all around the air, lasting for about tens of seconds, and the hot spiritual pressure slowly faded, revealing the silhouette of Zaraki Kenpachi. At the moment, Zanpakuto in the hands of Zaraki Kenpachi has changed dramatically. Originally, the slender, zigzag-shaped Zanpakuto has become an incomparable gigantic. The blade is like a same side plate. It has a curved line near the handle, and there is a place at the end, wrapped in white matter, in white matter. There is a hole in the top and a long tassel in the hole. Compared with the blade, the handle is slender and the length is not even shorter than the blade. The Zanpakuto of Zaraki Kenpachi, the volume after liberation, was suddenly above the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo. No, it should be said that it is far above the Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo. The Zangetsu of Kurosaki ichigo and the incomparable gigantic of Zaraki Kenpachi are only slender. After the liberation of the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun, Zaraki Kenpachi squatted on the shoulders, and for a time, a sense of disharmony emerged from Zaraki Kenpachi. The wilderness of the incomparable gigantic on the shoulders of Zaraki Kenpachi is even bigger than the burly Zaraki Kenpachi. Zaraki Kenpachi is really like a door panel. Chapter 1745 The fifth hundred 50 four chapters of the wild sun ¡°Hey, let¡¯s continue!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi grinned and lifted the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun on one shoulder, his eyes locked in Cangdu. Look. Wool, Chinese net Seeing Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s hands, the sudden emergence of the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun, Cangdu people suddenly fell into a sluggish. From the time of the fight to the present, Cangdu has always thought that Zaraki Kenpachi has already performed Shikai, because Zanpakuto of Zaraki Kenpachi is not the same as Zanpakuto of ordinary Shinigami. Wandenreich has always been hidden in the shadow of the Soul Society, and Shinigami is the biggest enemy. They have a lot of knowledge about the Soul Society. In fact, from the very beginning, Cangdu has recognized Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s identity. After all, Zaraki Kenpachi is still a bit famous in the Soul Society. Although Zaraki Kenpachi has left the Soul Society for more than a decade, Yhwach and his ¡°Sternritter¡± have been concerned. Zaraki Kenpachi just left, not dead. Moreover, because Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto can order concealment, and Ye Jia is blinded, Yhwach does not know why Zaraki Kenpachi left the Soul Society. In the original plot, Zaraki Kenpachi was once the Soul Society recognized by Yhwach, one of the five super-level combat forces. This world¡¯s Zaraki Kenpachi, because of the realization of the pseudo-Bankai, does not seem to be as abnormal in the original plot, but it is not a small flaw. Cangdu recognized Zaraki Kenpachi and naturally knew some basic information about Zaraki Kenpachi, including Shikai of Cangdu and Bankai. However, the scene in front of us is obviously not within the scope of Cangdu¡¯s understanding. Cangdu has never seen it, and one Shinigami has two different Shikais. This is somewhat beyond his understanding. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network brush! Zaraki Kenpachi didn¡¯t know, and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the doubts in Cangdu¡¯s heart. The only thing he wanted to do was to continue to kill. The figure flashed, and while Cangdu was still wondering, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s figure appeared in the distance of Cangdu, in the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wilderness on his shoulders, gently waving to the Cangdu. The huge blade, piercing Hollow, with an indescribable sense of oppression, slammed into Cangdu. Cangdu was still in doubt. He did not expect Zaraki Kenpachi to suddenly shoot. When Cang was reacting, Zaraki Kenpachi and the incomparable gigantic in his hands had already arrived in front of him. At such a close distance, the pressure of the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun, unreservedly rushed toward Cang, under this pressure, Cang only felt that his body, a lot of weight. Despite this, Cangdu has little fear of the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun. For his own defensive power, Cang has always had 100% confidence. Although the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun looks very incomparable, Cang still doesn¡¯t feel it, and can break his defense. Therefore, in the absence of time to dodge, Cang has directly chosen not to dodge. In the absence of dodge in the Cangdu, the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun with an indescribable imposing manner, falling from the sky, condescending to the Cangdu. Hey! A silent voice came out. Under the waving of Zaraki Kenpachi, the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild-bladed blade fell on the shoulders of Cangdu. At that time, Cangdu only felt his shoulders, like a sledgehammer hit, the whole body suddenly shocked, the ground under the feet was sand, originally not very hard, and vigorously passed through the Cangdu to the underground. The ground under the feet of Cangdu suddenly fell down, and even the feet of Cangdu were deeply buried in the sand. ¡°No, I have already said that my defense is invincible!¡± Scanning the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun on the shoulders, Cangdu suddenly start to talk, alleviating the anxiety in the heart. ¡°Hey, is it?¡± Zaraki Kenpachi grinned and put away the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun, and his body flashed back to its original place. Then he turned his gaze to the shoulders of Cangdu, who had just been in the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun. Noticing Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s gaze, Cangdu also turned his gaze to his shoulder. During the time, Cang¡¯s face changed greatly, and he couldn¡¯t help but blurt out and debuted: ¡°This is impossible. How is this possible? How can my defense be broken?¡± Above the shoulders of Cangdu, just in the position of Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s shackles, a very shallow knife mark, where was carvedly engraved. Eyes staring at the mark, the knife marks under the shoulders, Cang are a bit lost and repeated: ¡°This is impossible. My defense is invincible. There is no one in the world except Yhwach who can hurt me!¡± Seeing that Cangdu was chopped by himself, he fell into a lost soul and did not fight back. He only knew that he was muttering, and Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s brow could not help but wrinkle. The reason why he displayed Shikai is that he wants to be more refreshed with Cangdu. The performance of Cangdu does not counterattack and lose his soul, which undoubtedly makes Zaraki Kenpachi very disappointed. How can such an opponent kill? At the moment, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s eyes are slightly condensed, and the right hand holds the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun. The figure rises again and slams up again. Cangdu is still a lost soul, and it is impossible to make a defense. Therefore, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun once again fell on the shoulders of Cangdu. Hey! Under the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild Slash, the whole body of Cangdu couldn¡¯t help but shake again, and the figure once again fell down. After a slam dunk, Zaraki Kenpachi swung back and returned to the spot, clenching the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wilderness again, seemingly ready to shoot again. Since Cang was in silence because of his shot, he would wake up Cang. A knife squats under the shoulders, leaving a shallow knife mark, which in the eyes of Cangdu, may be an incredible thing. However, in Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s view, it is not a big deal. Because of Number One Blade, Zaraki Kenpachi doesn¡¯t actually have full power at all, just the same. Shikai¡¯s amplification for Shinigami is not small, perhaps five to ten times less than Bankai, but two or three times. Zaraki Kenpachi itself is already formidable. On top of this foundation, it is almost unimaginable to double or triple the amplification. In addition, Zanpakuto after Zaraki Kenpachi Shikai, although seemingly incomparable gigantic, is very cumbersome, but in fact, the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun is very sharp, at least more sharp than Zarpakuto before Zaraki Kenpachi. You know, in the original plot, Zaraki Kenpachi, in the Shikai state, will be enough to destroy the entire Seireitei court, and split into two halves. Even such a large meteorite can be split in two. Chapter 1746 The fifth hundred 50 five chapters are broken defense It can be seen that the physical pressure after Zaraki Kenpachi Shikai and the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun on the hand are much forformable. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Therefore, after Shikai, Zaraki Kenpachi did not dare to use too much force when he first started. Because Zaraki Kenpachi is worried that he will slash the Cangdu directly with a force. It took so long to meet a Cangdu, so that he could make his best play, Zaraki Kenpachi did not want Cangdu, so he fell on his hands. In this case, for Zaraki Kenpachi who wants to enjoy the fight, it is undoubtedly extremely unpleasant. It is out of this kind of psychology that Zaraki Kenpachi first used only half the force, and it was just Slash. It has not yet used the trick. However, even so, the sharp pressure after the Shikai, coupled with the sharpness of the incomparable gigantic, Zaraki Kenpachi left a scar on Cangdu. From this, it can be seen that the invincible defense that Cangdu said is not truly invincible. There is nothing really invincible in this world, even if it is only temporary, and it has not been found by means of cracking. Cangdu feels that his defense is invincible. In fact, to some extent, he is a bit arrogant. After all, in the original plot, Cangdu was attacked by the leader of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, Hadworth, and executed. Since it can be cracked, it means that the Ability of Cangdu is not invincible. Before Cangdu felt that his Ability was invincible, his opponents were not enough forformable. In fact, within the ¡°Sternritter¡±, there are many people who can defeat and even kill, but because they are in the ¡°Sternritter¡±, these people are not shooting against Cang. The so-called invincible defense, in the eyes of many people, is just a joke, nothing is truly invincible. One of the many people called Zaraki Kenpachi. brush! With a flash of shape, Zaraki Kenpachi holds the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun, and his feet slammed hard, and the whole person suddenly rose high and then fell with the sky. The incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild hands in the hands, with a sense of oppression of ingestion, pressed toward the Cang, terrifying Strength is still silky, lingering over the blade. This time, Zaraki Kenpachi has some hands to stay. However, this time Zaraki Kenpachi raised his strength to 80.00%. 80.00%¡¯s strength, once it falls on Cangdu, will undoubtedly leave deeper scars. Perceived by this awkward breath, Cang suddenly suddenly had a body shock, and suddenly recovered from the state of lost soul. From this point of view, the gap between Cang and the squad is a breath of death. Before changing, Cang may ignore this death, because he is confident that no one can break his defense. However, Zaraki Kenpachi had just two of them, but he woke up Cangdu and let Cang know that his Ability is not invincible. Therefore, for this sudden death, Cangdu paid attention to it for the first time. Cangdu did not like himself, so he died in Zaraki Kenpachi. After the reaction, Cang suddenly pulled his feet out of the ground, and his body shape quickly turned back. After Shikai, many of the Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Ability have been greatly improved. However, there is one, but it has not improved much, and even reduced a lot. This one is speed. The incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun after Shikai seems to be full of oppression. However, such a large volume is there, which will inevitably affect speed, which is inevitable. Therefore, from Cangdu pulled his legs out of the sand, and then his body shape turned back, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun did not fall. Until Cangdu has been almost out of the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild Slash range, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s figure has been incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun is long. The shape of Cangdu has been separated. With the volume of incomparable gigantic, Zaraki Kenpachi is also difficult to change the range of incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild Slash. Only the incomparable gigantic field can be used to fall on the ground. Bang! The incomparable gigantic¡¯s blade touches the sand, which contains the Strength and the endless edge. Under the bombardment of this terrifying force, the sand above the ground was suddenly smashed, turning a group of dust and shrouded all around. After reacting and getting out of the insparable gigantic¡¯s wild Slash range, Cangdu was originally trying to counter Zaraki Kenpachi. However, all around the sand, let him lose this opportunity. Cangdu had to put away the blade that was just ready to be shot¡­ The sand quickly dissipated and Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s figure gradually emerged. Looking at Zaraki Kenpachi and the ground under Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s feet, Cangdu¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink, because at the foot of Zaraki Kenpachi, he saw a large pit of incomparable gigantic, the edge of the pit, and the silky edge. A knife has smashed such a large hole, and Zaraki Kenpachi has just learned the power of the knife. Taking a deep breath, my eyes returned to Zaraki Kenpachi, and the contempt used in the eyes of Cang was swept away, and the confidence in the past disappeared. His own Ability was cracked, and the opponent was quite forformable, and Cang was no longer qualified to despise anyone. After putting a scorn of the heart, Cangdu¡¯s face also showed a dignified color. Although he is not scorning Zaraki Kenpachi, the battle is still going on. As a member of ¡°Sternritter¡±, it is absolutely allowed to fail, and it is absolutely allowed to escape without fighting. If there is a defeat or a flight that does not escape, then waiting for Cangdu will be directly executed. This is one of the members of every ¡°Sternritter¡± that must be followed. In the original plot, Cang was defeated by the ¡°Sternritter¡± iron, defeated in the battle, and then executed. It can be said that for each member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, the result of the battle is only two, one is victory, the other is 1.3. Anything is no exception. Under such iron pressure, even if Zaraki Kenpachi is not simple, Cang still has to face it, and even must fight to win. Otherwise, waiting for him will be death. Bang! Take a deep breath, the distractions used will go to the bottom of the heart, Cangdu¡¯s look becomes very dignified, and the whole body bursts into a sturdy spiritual pressure. Under the guidance of this spiritual pressure, Reishi within the range of weekly hundred meters was gathered around all of Cangdu. Cangdu¡¯s both hands, put the fist again on the chest, countless physical pressure, agglomerated on the chest. Then, without hesitation, Cang Suuddenly slammed the spiritual pressure toward Zaraki Kenpachi. A giant snake-shaped pneumatic pressure immediately flew out of Cangdu and bite away from Zaraki Kenpachi. Chapter 1747 The fifth hundred 50 six chapter trap In the face of this giant snake pressure, Zaraki Kenpachi did not choose physical pressure to defend the defense this time, which is too expensive. Kanmaoxian.com And, in order to deal with the giant giant serpentine spiritual pressure, it is a bit of a fuss. This time, Zaraki Kenpachi chose to attack and attack. Right hand A slight shock, the silky spiritual pressure rises from the right hand, and then poured into the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun, the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild-faced blade, immediately shines the golden color of the silk. Then, Zaraki Kenpachi lifted the right hand, waving the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wilderness in the hand, and slammed it against the giant snake-shaped pneumatic pressure that flew toward him. Bang! The lustrous incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun collided with the giant snake-shaped spiral pressure, and at the same time, two physical pressures were confronted. In addition to defense, Cangdu is not very good in other aspects, but Cangdu is reluctant to have more than Captain level. This giant snake-shaped spiritual pressure, which gathers a large amount of spiritual pressure, is enough to catch up with some old Captain-class full power hits. Before Zaraki Kenpachi did not have Shikai, there was already Captain-class combat power. Shikai¡¯s combat power was again amplification, perhaps not super Captain level, but 15 is definitely the peak in Captain-level peak, this way, the power on it The same is not weak. The two collided together, colliding with the physical pressure, and instantly set off a violent wave in all around. However, in the end, Zaraki Kenpachi was stronger, and the giant snake-shaped hydraulic pressure only lasted for a moment and was defeated by the incomparable gigantic. In this regard, Cangdu is not surprised, he originally did not expect, his Attack can beat Zaraki Kenpachi, the reason for showing this move is just to interfere with Zaraki Kenpachi. After the giant snake-shaped pneumatic pressure blasted, Cang was not paying attention to the giant snake-shaped spiritual pressure, but the foot flashed, showing the flying feet and appearing in the behind of Zaraki Kenpachi. In the fight, Cang has already noticed one of Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s weaknesses, that is, speed is too slow and flexibility is too low. In particular, waving the incomparable gigantic in the wild. Some must lose, the incomparable gigantic¡¯s blade brings a weak destructive power, and at the same time, naturally brings some negative factors, such as speed and flexibility. Cangdu himself is not the same, Steel and Iron¡¯s Ability, which gives him strong defense, but does not improve his Strength, which leads him to have only a formidable defense, but there is no matching Attack Power. This is why Cangdu only uses Captain-level combat power at most, and only one side is strong, and it is easy to be restrained. Today¡¯s Cangdu, obviously wants to seize this defect of Zaraki Kenpachi, thus restraining and even defeating Zaraki Kenpachi. Just, will Cang be awkward? The answer is definitely not. Cangdu is too small to see Zaraki Kenpachi, not to mention Zaraki Kenpachi after Shikai, even if it is Zaraki Kenpachi before Shikai, he will not be able to beat. Zaraki Kenpachi, who is known as Warcraft, is not the name of the Hollow. If it is so easy to find weaknesses and restraint, then he is not Zaraki Kenpachi. After the body appeared in the behind of Zaraki Kenpachi, Cang raised his right hand, and the spiritual pressure was glittering on the five-blade blade above the right hand. These five sharp edges seem to be sharp edges. In fact, they are essentially bows and arrows, because they are changed from the crucifixion of Cangdu. Therefore, in addition to exploiting the sharpness of the blade itself and grabbing the enemy, Cangdu¡¯s right hand has other Attack methods. This is the means that Cangdu will display at this moment. On the five-pointed blade, the cool glow flashed, Cangdu suddenly pointed the right hand at Zaraki Kenpachi, and then a heavy wave. At the time, five cold glows flew out of the blade, like a sharp arrow, and flashed toward Zaraki Kenpachi. At this time, Zaraki Kenpachi really responded to the giant snake-shaped spiritual pressure that Cangdu had just blasted. Even if he sensed the five cold glow of behind, he had no time to react. This is the intention of Cangdu to display the giant snake-shaped spiritual pressure. There is no doubt that within a short period of time, Cang has set a certain death situation for Zaraki Kenpachi. One after the other, two Attacks, Zaraki Kenpachi had to choose one to deal with. Of course, if Zaraki Kenpachi directly uses the physical pressure to defend against the defense, the two Attacks will undoubtedly be blocked. However, this time, Zaraki Kenpachi did not use this trick. Cangdu also saw this point before he shot the cold glow on his hand. In the wild sun of the incomparable gigantic, the giant snake-shaped spiritual pressure was easily defeated. However, at the same time, when the giant snake-shaped spiritual pressure was defeated, the five-cold glow, already to Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s behind, could almost penetrate Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s within the body at any time. However, in this case, Zaraki Kenpachi, who had just defeated the giant snake-shaped spiritual pressure, suddenly showed a smile on his face. Bang! A sturdy spiritual pressure suddenly erupted from Zaraki Kenpachi, and under the impact of this spiritual pressure, the air of all around suddenly exploded. By the impact of the air, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s figure suddenly turned slightly, and the back of the vital point avoided five cold glows. The only thing left is that I didn¡¯t hold anything left hand, and I crossed it before the five cold glows. 440 Pu! pu! pu! Five cold glows, in no case, plunged into Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s left hand, and five deep-visible holes appeared on Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s left hand. In the case that Zaraki Kenpachi sacrificed his left hand, the original mortal situation was successfully solved by him. Seeing this scene, Cangdu¡¯s eyes flashed a disappointment. Originally, Cang wanted to reinvent Zaraki Kenpachi through five cold glows, but I didn¡¯t expect Zaraki Kenpachi to think of such a crack. First use the pneumatic pressure to push yourself, then sacrifice the left hand to block the five cold glow. Immediately, Zaraki Kenpachi was still bleeding to the left hand, and the disappointment in the eyes of Cang was gradually receding. Although it didn¡¯t hit Zaraki Kenpachi, it was not without any gain. At least Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s left hand has been hit hard. One hand was hit hard and it will definitely affect the strength of Zaraki Kenpachi. The next battle will be a lot easier. While thinking about Cangdu, Zaraki Kenpachi also turned the body over and looked forward to Cangdu. Although the right hand was badly wounded, Zaraki Kenpachi couldn¡¯t see a different mood. The incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun was still on the shoulders of Zaraki Kenpachi, and Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s face was full of bloodthirsty colors. At Cangdu. Chapter 1748 The fifth hundred 50 seven chapters are destroyed on Saint Physique Seemingly knowing the thoughts of Cangdu, Zaraki Kenpachi suddenly raised his left hand and placed it in front of Cangdu. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network For Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s sudden move, Cang is undoubtedly incomprehensible. He does not understand that Zaraki Kenpachi will show his left hand in front of himself. What does it mean? However, at the next moment, Cangdu understood it. The lack of understanding in the eyes quickly receded, replaced by a deep horror. Just by the sharp edge, he stabbed a few holes, and the left hand of Zaraki Kenpachi, who had blood flow, was in a very fast speed, he was soheing, and within a few moments, several holes were small, flowing out. Blood is also getting less and less. If you continue in this way, I am afraid that after a while¡­ the injury on Zaraki Kenpachi right hand will be completely to heal. In this way, the planning of Cangdu has undoubtedly lost. So terrifying resilience, coupled with Attack, which can break his defense, Cang has to admit that Zaraki Kenpachi in front of him has already had the power above him. If you continue in this way, just let Zaraki Kenpachi take a few more shots, I am afraid that he will only have a path of defeat. Defeated by Zaraki Kenpachi, apparently not what Cang wanted. As a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, Cangdu, like other members of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, has an innate pride that does not allow him. Defeated. Take a deep breath, Cangdu looked towards Zaraki Kenpachi, his eyes were slightly congested. Bang! The sturdy spiritual pressure suddenly rose from the body of Cang, and turned a light column with a cross at the top, covering the Cang. At this time, the Hollow outside Las Noches slammed into the air, and countless spiritual pressures gathered toward the cross of Cangdu. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time to get rid of Saint Physique. So Cang has even cast out the enchantment of Saint Physique. It seems that the enemy is a little difficult!¡± At the moment when the light column appeared, the singer and the Askin whole body were involuntarily shocked, and the eyes of the eyes were slightly lost. Zaraki Kenpachi and Cangdu seem to have a lot of tricks, but it doesn¡¯t take long. All, except Zaraki Kenpachi and Cangdu, the rest of the people have just chosen their opponents, facing each other and not fighting. However, within such a time, Cang was forced to use the cultivar Saint Physique, which was too much for the expectations of Kirkja and Askin. From Zaraki Kenpachi, Kisuke Urahara and the others, mixed with Shinigami, Kirije, Askin and the others have already determined that Zaraki Kenpachi, Kisuke Urahara and the others should be Aizen S¨­suke, arranged in Hueco Mundo Under the hand. Because of this, although Zaraki Kenpachi, Kisuke Urahara and the others felt a weak atmosphere, but Quito, Askin and the others did not put them in the eye. In their view, Aizen S¨­suke is their nominal alliance Yhwach, but its true identity is, after all, a Captain of the Gotei 13 team. Even Aizen S¨­suke manipulated everything in this Captain identity, playing the entire Soul Society between applause, and even conquered Hueco Mundo. However, in the eyes of ¡°Sternritter¡± members such as Kirouj and Askin, Aizen S¨­suke is still not worth mentioning, and many things that have been done are not conspiracy to get on the table. Not to mention that compared to their ¡°Sternritter¡±, even compared to the Gotei 13 team, it is also in an absolutely weak side. Otherwise Aizen S¨­suke will not always be hidden in the dark, and even ask for help with them Wandenreich. Based on this recognition, every member of ¡°Sternritter¡± did not put Aizen S¨­suke in the eye. Their Master, Yhwach is also aware of this, otherwise, it will not only send a guard, and four members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± to sweep Hueco Mundo and flatten the layout of Aizen S¨­suke in Hueco Mundo. Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s identity on the surface of the Soul Society is one of the Captains of the Gotei 13 team. Based on this identity, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s every move is undoubtedly being monitored. With a little thought, you can understand that Aizen S¨­suke is almost impossible to arrange your own men in the Soul Society. After all, his men, in the Soul Society, belong to that kind of unspeakable. Since it can¡¯t be arranged in the Soul Society, there is no doubt that the base camp of Aizen S¨­suke is definitely in Hueco Mundo. It can be said that Quito, Askin and the others, once they go to Hueco Mundo, they will face the vast majority of the people hidden under Aizen S¨­suke. Knowing this, Yhwach still only sent so many people, enough to see Yhwach¡¯s contempt for Aizen S¨­suke. Of course, there are also the results that Ye Jia can blind. So, when I first entered Hueco Mundo, Quilje, Askin and the others came with a strong crush. Although Zaraki Kenpachi, Kisuke Urahara and the others were intercepted later, the mentality of Quirje, Askin and the others did not change much. In their view, Zaraki Kenpachi, Kisuke Urahara and the others are nothing at all, as long as they are easily defeated in three or two. However, the light beams that have risen not far away have given them a head-on blow, so that they can fully understand that the enemies they face are not simply defeated. Although Kelujie, Askin and the others, still believe that victory belongs to them, but Cangdu suddenly used the annihilation of Saint Physique, still let their hearts condense slightly, slightly put a little contempt . Re-focusing on their opponents, Keelje, Askin and the others are also pushing the spiritual pressure within the body, ready to play Kuchiki Rukia, Ulquiorra and the others at any time. At this same time, Kuchiki Rukia, Ulquiorra and the others, after feeling the imposing manner erupted by Cangdu, the scorpion also flashed a hinting intent, and the whole body exudes a spiritual pressure, ready to shoot. It can be said that Cang has exploded and destroyed the Saint Physique, which instantly ignited the atmosphere on the field. The destruction of Saint Physique is a kind of Ability that is unique to the destroyer. It is also called the final form of the destroyer. It is similar to Shinigami¡¯s Bankai. It is an explosion that is inscribed in the depths of his soul. the wrist of. Chapter 1749 The fifth hundred 50 eight chapters are destroyed in Saint Physique Throughout the Shinigami World, there are three different paths, Shinigami, Hollow, and the destroyer, because of the different Spiritual Attributes. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network, but in fact, these three different roads, but at the end there are a few different routes to the same destination. Whether it is Shinigami, Hollow or the destroyer, when it comes to the end, it is actually developing, and it is hidden in the depth of its soul. Shinigami relies on Bankai of Zanpakuto. Hollow relies on the liberation of the blade, and the destroyer relies on the destruction of Saint Physique. In fact, Hollow is a bit special, because the liberation of the blade is Arrancar¡¯s unique means. Arrancar is mostly created by Aizen S¨­suke and belongs to Hollow¡¯s Shinigamiization. That being said, Arrancar is actually part of the Hollow Evolution. After all, there are a lot of Hollows in history, and they have done their own Arrancar. So, not so much, it was Aizen S¨­suke who created Arrancar and let Hollow complete Shinigamiization. It¡¯s better to say that Aizen S¨­suke used H¨­gyoku as a primer to inspire the Hollow within the body¡¯s hidden Strength and let Hollow advance Arrancar. And Arrancar, for the sake of Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s Strength, is actually part of their soul, but this part of the soul that has always belonged to soul has been suppressed by the negative pressure of 433. Only. The appearance of H¨­gyoku in the hands of Aizen S¨­suke, like a key, opened this part and was hidden. From this perspective, Hollow is no different from Shinigami and the destroyer. Perhaps the external performance is somewhat different, but the inner essence is the same for Shinigami, Hollow, and the destroyer. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Their use of combat, or the innate Talent, comes from the origin of their soul. Whether it is Shinigami, Hollow, or the destroyer, they are all human beings. Since soul origin comes from humans, there can be no difference in origin. Therefore, if you look away from other things, Shinigami, Hollow, and the destroyer are all the same kind of people, so soul is more like a formidable person. Since it is essentially the same, if you want to become forformable and develop your own hidden approach, there is naturally no difference. Whether it¡¯s Shinigami, Hollow, or a destroyer, the only way to get to the peak is to dig out the source of the hidden soul. Shinigami¡¯s Bankai of Zanpakuto, Hollow¡¯s liberation of the blade, the destruction of the division of the teacher, Saint Physique, is based on this. From this point of view, the three are essentially the same in nature, but the external performance is different. Of course, with Bankig of Shinpami¡¯s Zapnakuto, Hollow¡¯s liberation is slightly different. The destroyer¡¯s annihilation is done by Saint Physique, which has two different forms, or two different paths. The first is that before the millennium, the destroyer mastered the master of Saint Physique. That is, in the original plot, when Tian was playing against Neyuri, what kind of state was displayed. The second is the ¡°Sternritter¡± of today, and the master who has mastered it is Saint Physique. The first type of destroyer finished Saint Physique, that is, the cult of Saint Physique, which was displayed in the original plot, needs to use the scattered gloves to break out in an instant, thus surpassing its own limit and materializing the bow of the destroyer. And master the Ability of Reishi¡¯s affiliate, and shoot a strong arrow at the enemy. The destroyer in this state is also quite powerful enough to compete against the Captain-level Shinigami. However, the defects are also obvious. First of all, but lasting, only a few arrows. Secondly, it is convenient, and it is not easy to enter and destroy the Saint Physique. In the end, the cost is relatively large. After Tian exhibited this state, he lost the strength of the body. In the end, Tian recovered the Strength, but still can¡¯t erase the price. However, the state of Tian should be quite special. He forced the display of Saint Physique after his own Ability was not enough. If you change, Tian¡¯s father comes, or some of the masters who really go to the peak, it will not be. However, this kind of annihilator finishes Saint Physique, which has a flaw, but it always exists. That is, this kind of is not the same as Shinigami¡¯s Bankai, developed each of the destroyers, inscribed in the depths of soul, the unique Ability. Mastering this kind of annihilator who finished the Saint Physique, they only use a kind of Ability, Reishi¡¯s affiliation, perhaps with moving and blood. In comparison, Shinigami¡¯s Bankai, Hollow¡¯s Blade and Sword liberation, this kind of annihilation is not inferior to Saint Physique. This kind of annihilator finishes Saint Physique. In the strict sense, it should be an incomplete annihilator who finished Saint Physique. For this reason, Yhwach and his ¡°Sternritter¡± developed another kind of annihilator, Saint Physique, on the foundation of the first annihilator¡¯s completion of Saint Physique. This is the Second Type annihilator who finished Saint Physique, that is, every sternritter master of Saint Physique. This kind of annihilator finishes Saint Physique. Compared with Saint Physique, the first type of annihilator, the master who masters it can enter or dismiss it according to his own wishes. And, this kind of annihilator finishes Saint Physique, can be inspired, inscribed on the ¡°Sternritter¡± soul, Yhwach gave the Ability. Compared to Saint Physique, the first type of destroyer, the Second Type destroys Saint Physique, which is an audience comparable to Shinigami¡¯s Bankai. There is something wrong with it. Second Type destroys Saint Physique although it is forformable, but the price is not small. This kind of annihilator finishes Saint Physique, only drinking the blood wine given by Yhwach, and it can only be displayed under the permission of Yhwach. Compared with Saint Physique, the first type of destroyer, the person who mastered Second Type destroys Saint Physique, life and death are undoubtedly manipulated in the hands of Yhwach. However, this is very normal. Because, the so-called annihilator, in fact, originally is Yhwach, instilling its own Strength, into some human within the body, and then form a profession. Yhwach is the source of the annihilator. Since the faculty¡¯s Ability, originally came to Yhwach, it is reasonable to be controlled. In fact, not only the ¡°Sternritter¡± under Yhwach, but almost all the destroyers used are controlled by Yhwach, whether or not they drink blood and wine. Chapter 1750 The fifth hundred 50 nine chapters are destroyed under the Saint Physique In the original plot, the black mother is not exhausted because it was exhausted by Yhwach with the ¡°About the Body Physique¡±. Except for some special people such as Hei, Tian, ??and so on, the rest of the destroyers are actually under the control of Yhwach. In other words, the so-called annihilator is actually a type of person that Yhwach continues his life and creates and stocks. From this perspective, the so-called defects are not defects. Regardless of whether it is flawed or not, the ¡°Sternritter¡± masters the Saint Physique, which is comparable to Shinigami Bankai¡¯s Ability. Once it is made, one thing is certain. If you use the Physique who has finished the martial arts, you will inevitably increase your combat power. Nowadays, Cangdu has displayed the destruction of Saint Physique. It is foreseeable that the power of Cangdu will inevitably increase, and the confrontation between Zaraki Kenpachi and Cangdu will change accordingly. The light column has shrouded the Cangdu. Under the light column, all around the countless Reishi, like the moths, they continually gathered from the Cangdu and then merged into the light column. Under the constant convergence of these Reishi, the light column suddenly shocked and finally slowly dissipated in the air. The Cangdu, which was shrouded in a light column, finally reappeared in Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s view of the incomparable gigantic. The display of the ruins of Saint Physique, the image of the Buddha changed greatly, the clothes disappeared, replaced by Level 1 thick steel and iron. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Not only that, but Cangdu¡¯s head is also covered with Level 1 thick steel and iron. The whole person is wearing the Level 1 armor. In addition to the body hands, there is still a pair of sharp claws. It is impossible to see that this is Cangdu. ¡°Congratulations, forcing me to display it and destroy the Saint Physique. Then, let you regret it because of your actions!¡± Cangdu, wrapped in thick steel and iron, started to talk, his voice was low and deep, his self-confidence, and his contempt for Zaraki Kenpachi, unreservedly revealed. Although it has been played by Zaraki Kenpachi before, the situation can be said to be very embarrassing. However, after the execution of the Saint Physique, Cang has once again found confidence. For the destroyer of Wandenreich, the destruction of Saint Physique is a symbol of formidable. This is the formidable Ability that only ¡°Sternritter¡± can display, which is why ¡°Sternritter¡± is the most powerful battle team in Wandenreich. Thus, for every member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, once they show off the enchantment of Saint Physique, they will have an innate sense of pride. In the face of their opponents in this state, you can be sure that only one end, that is death. This is the iron law that has never happened before since the establishment of ¡°Sternritter¡±. Since the establishment of ¡°Sternritter¡±, there has not been an enemy, who has escaped from the members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± who has destroyed the actor of Saint Physique. Cangdu believes that Zaraki Kenpachi, who is opposite him, is equally unlikely to escape. Gazing at Zaraki Kenpachi not far away, Cang is hidden in the eyes under the thick steel and iron, flashing a killing intent. In fact, at the beginning, after recognizing Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s identity, Cang was not prepared. In this battle, he showed up and destroyed Saint Physique. Compared with Saint Physique, Cangdu wants to force Zaraki Kenpachi to display Bankai, and use Sternritter to capture the bankai of Zaraki Kenpachi. In this case, not only can Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s combat power be reduced, but at the same time, Bankai, who has mastered Zaraki Kenpachi, can manipulate Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Bankai. Cangdo believes that he can beat and lose Zaraki Kenpachi after Bankai. In this way, he can also defeat Zaraki Kenpachi, and after defeating Zaraki Kenpachi, he can also get Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Bankai. The result of one move, two gains is undoubtedly the most perfect for Cangdu. Unfortunately, Cangdu did not think that Zaraki Kenpachi would be soformable. Just relying on Shikai, which was not in the information, broke his invincible defense, forced him, and had to display it. Saint Physique. Once you¡¯ve finished destroying Saint Physique, it means that he can¡¯t use Sternritter to capture the bankai of Zaraki Kenpachi. Because of the manipulation of Bankai, it is impossible to do it at the same time with the execution of Saint Physique. Both belong to the manifestation of soul¡¯s original strength, one is that one of its own is someone else¡¯s, no matter which one needs the supply of spiritual pressure to activate. It¡¯s already very serious to destroy the burden of Saint Physique on the body of the destroyer. If you add a Bankai, which is the strongest body in the ¡°Sternritter¡±, you can¡¯t guarantee that you can do it at the same time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Because this kind of oppression comes from the origin of the body, Cangdu¡¯s Ability can change the Attribute of the body, but it can¡¯t change the origin of the body. Yhwach¡¯s ¡°Sternritter¡± is very formidable, but one thing can¡¯t be changed. That is the weakness of all the destroyers, the common strength ¨C body strength. Every member of ¡°Sternritter¡± is very strong, but when they return to their roots, they are still a human being. In the human body, driving the informable soul, this kind of pressure on the body can be imagined. However, the destroyer can not get rid of the human body, only the human body can guarantee the life and balance of the destroyer soul. Once you lose the human body, the balance of the division¡¯s soul is over, for example, it will be broken. Then, the soul of the destroyer, there are only two ways to go, one is to become Shinigami, the other is to become Hollow. No matter which way you go, one result will not change, that is, he is no longer a destroyer. The destruction of Saint Physique for the body is too burdensome, and it is one of the reasons why Cangdu has not been able to show off the Saint Physique. Once the display of the destroyer completes Saint Physique, in terms of the body¡¯s tolerance, Cang must make a quick fix. Otherwise, then without Zaraki Kenpachi, Cang will not stand and collapse. Chapter 1751 The fifty-sixty-sixth chapter of the fordable Cangdu ¡°Oh, destroying Saint Physique, the very interesting Ability, seems to be a bit like Bankai. However, this is interesting, you become stronger, which means that we can kill more!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi grinned, ignoring the screams of Cangdu, and once again revealed the fighting intent. After Cangdu showed up and destroyed the Saint Physique, although it became stronger, the breath of light emitted, people have to pay attention. However, Zaraki Kenpachi did not care at all, but in the heart, there was more excitement. The Cangdu before the Saint Physique was not displayed, although it was not weak, but after he exhibited Shikai, Cang was the meat on the chopping board, and there was no possibility of resistance. Therefore, in the subsequent shots, Zaraki Kenpachi was actually a bit disappointing. He did not think that after he exhibited Shikai himself, he claimed that he could not support the invincible Cangdu. Such an opponent is undoubtedly unpleasant for such a Zaraki Kenpachi. He has been exhibiting Shikai since the beginning, and the real combat power has not yet shown 10%. Cangdu has some support. Such an opponent can not get his real combat power, let alone let him play his heart. However, Zaraki Kenpachi did not expect that Cangdu gave him a surprise in a blink of an eye. Destroy the teacher and finish Saint Physique! With Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s eyesight, it can be seen that the culmination of the cult of Saint Physique and the Bankai of Shinigami are very similar. Since it is similar, then for the amplification of combat power, I think it should be weaker. In other words, Cangdu¡¯s current combat power should be five times higher than before. In the previous state, he was able to compete with him before Shikai, and even took the upper hand. Now, after the destruction of Saint Physique¡¯s amplification, there is no doubt that Cangdu¡¯s current strength must be above him. After all, Bankai¡¯s amplification is far from being comparable to Shikai. It is because I know that the current Cangdu is stronger than myself, and Zaraki Kenpachi feels extremely excited. For Zaraki Kenpachi, there is nothing more exciting than killing someone who is stronger with yourself. In this case, he must be Shinigami tight and can exert all his strength without any scruples. This kind of battle is undoubtedly the perfect combat experience for Zaraki Kenpachi. With a gaze staring at Cangdu, Zaraki Kenpachi right hand shook his hand and squatted on the incomparable gigantic¡¯s field, ready to shoot and squat to Cangdu. ¡°Bankai, like Shinigami, you have a lot of reason to describe it. However, the destruction of Saint Physique is definitely beyond the level of Bankai. Only in this state can I display it, and Yhwach gave me the gift. It is called the invincible Strength. So, repent, Shinigami!¡± Cangdu again said solemnly, when referring to Yhwach, when referring to Yhwach, in the tone of Cangdu, he could not help but bring a touch of fanaticism. Cang is a very proud and strong personality. For Cangdu, even the leader of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, Hadworth, can¡¯t make him completely convinced. However, for Cangdu, he is truly convinced. Not only Cangdu, the vast majority of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, the attitude towards Yhwach is fanatical. After all, their Ability is given by Yhwach. Moreover, Yhwach also planned a New World Aizen S¨­suke map for them. There are two kinds of weaponry, even if Yhwach is very cruel, it will kill people, and still capture the loyalty of most people of ¡°Sternritter¡±. After the low sound fell, Cang was not in the ink, the gloss under the feet flashed, and the flying feet were displayed. The figure flashed and appeared in front of Zaraki Kenpachi. Two sharp claws caught Zaraki Kenpachi. After destroying the Saint Physique, the pressure on the body is great, he must be quick and quick. Ten sharp edges, glittering cold glow, grabbed Zaraki Kenpachi. For the Attack of Cangdu, Zaraki Kenpachi is also ready. At Cangdu¡¯s at the same time, Zaraki Kenpachi also moved at the same time. brush! Right hand clenching the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wilderness, Zaraki Kenpachi screamed at the Cangdu Suddenly, on the huge blade, with a silky edge and a slap in the sky¡­ This time, Zaraki Kenpachi used 10% of the force. It can be said that this is the first full power shot after Zaraki Kenpachi Shikai. Incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun with a sharp sigh, directly tore Hollow empty, squatting towards his cous. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s embarrassment, the timing of the shot, is not sudden. However, Cangdu has just appeared at Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s side, and his body shape has not yet stabilized. In this state, even if he shows the disappearance of the cels of Saint Physique, there is no possibility of evasion. Of course, Cang has never thought about to dodge. He dared to catch Zaraki Kenpachi so bravely that he had already thought about Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s reaction. After all, Cang was not the kind of impulsive person. Zaraki Kenpachi waved the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun to his possibility, and Cang was naturally considered. Now that I have considered it, I still choose to grab Zaraki Kenpachi, which means that Cangdu has already prepared a response strategy. And this so-called coping strategy is naturally his Ability. To be precise, it should be the complete Awakening¡¯s Ability after the execution of Saint Physique. Before the exhibition of Saint Physique, Cun can 2.3 dare not be brazen Attack Zaraki Kenpachi. Because Zaraki Kenpachi had already shot full power before, he has broken his defense. Although it is only a few very shallow scars, Cang is not sure if Zaraki Kenpachi hides Strength. If Zaraki Kenpachi hides Strength and suddenly breaks out, he is so blatantly shot that he is undoubtedly delivering food. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s wounds are very shallow, but this does not mean that there is no threat. After he showed the Ability, the whole body was indeed steel and ironized, but after the steel and iron, it does not mean that his body really turned into steel and iron. In fact, his body is still the same as ordinary people. Since there is no difference between ordinary people, there are some weaknesses that ordinary people have, and he also has. Chapter 1752 Chapter 569 Steel and Ironized Wounds Such as eyes, such as the head. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s wound was very shallow and fell on his shoulders. There was really no major event. However, if it falls on the eyes, it falls on the head. That¡¯s not as simple as a few wounds. Although he is now full of steel and iron, once the head is opened, it will die. Therefore, in that situation, Cangdu did not dare to fight Zaraki Kenpachi at all. He could only use the snake claws, the Attack and the like Attack, and the long-distance Attack Zaraki Kenpachi. It¡¯s not the same now, but now he¡¯s because he¡¯s done to destroy Saint Physique. The destruction of Saint Physique is to explode all of its own capabilities and hidden power. Not to mention, the body amplification several times the thickness, the steel and iron itself, after the display of the disappearance of the Cangdu, after the completion of Saint Physique, it has once again upgraded a grade. Now Cangdu, very confident, with his own body hardness, can certainly block the level of Attack before Zaraki Kenpachi. Hey! Because Cangdu did not evade, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun fell almost unimpeded on Cangdu. For a moment, the strength of the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild 15, and the meaning of the edge, all broke out and bombarded the body of Cangdu. After Cangdu showed up and finished the Saint Physique, his hardness has indeed improved a lot, but the improvement of Saint Physique is all-round, not concentrated on one hand. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø If it is just hardness, the promotion is not too exaggerated. Zaraki Kenpachi This time, it is full power. Therefore, after a crisp sound, Cang was still in the part of the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun, still leaving a shallow scar. When he noticed this step, Cang was slightly surprised. He did not expect that Zaraki Kenpachi could still hurt himself after he had finished his work and destroyed Saint Physique. After a short while, this silky surprise was left behind by Cang. Zaraki Kenpachi did leave a scar on him, but the scar was too shallow. After the execution of Saint Physique, all the vital points of Cangdu¡¯s body have been wrapped in thick steel and iron. In terms of the depth of the scar that Zaraki Kenpachi has just pulled out, even if he returns 100 times, he will not be hurt. Not only that, but in the state of Saint Physique, the other aspects have also been greatly improved. Before the implementation of Saint Physique, without Shikai¡¯s Zaraki Kenpachi, full power shot to shake him back. However, after the execution of Saint Physique, Zaraki Kenpachi had just hit a full power in Shikai state, and only let the whole body of Cangdu shocked, it was easily blocked. The steady shape of the attack of Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Attack, Cang all grabbed the sharp claw of Zaraki Kenpachi, naturally without any influence on the Cangdu. Like Cangdu, Zaraki Kenpachi, who just turned full power to him, is now coping with the power of anti-shock, and can¡¯t evade Attack of Cangdu. Of course, in fact, like Cangdu, Zaraki Kenpachi can dodge even if it can be evaded. His favorite is the Attack of each other, falling on the opposite side, the feeling of blood dripping. Moreover, with Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s self-healing Ability, the scratches in the district can¡¯t affect him. Before, the five holes that Cang had left on his left hand were not cured. Pu! pu! pu! A clear sharp blade came out of the flesh, and the ten sharp claws on the boss hands of Cangdu, with a cold glow, licked over Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s chest. Suddenly, the ten-foot-long wound appeared on the chest of Zaraki Kenpachi. The fleshy skin and the blood overflowed. For almost a moment, Shihakush¨­ of Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s chest was dyed red by the blood. Although Zaraki Kenpachi did not stop the Attack of Cangdu, he still operated the spiritual pressure with the body, which slightly protected the five viscera and six bowels. After all, although Shinigami is a Spiritual Body, five viscera and six bowels are not the absolute vital point of Shinigami, but the five viscera and six bowels are affected by the damage and still affect the state of Shinigami. Zaraki Kenpachi just wants to enjoy the feeling of blood, but not to give the victory of the battle to the opposite side. Especially this time of battle, it is about the future of Ye Jia, the future of Soul Society. Many times, Zaraki Kenpachi may not be interested in anything other than fighting. However, deep inside, Zaraki Kenpachi actually has a lot of things, except for the battle, can not give up. For example, the eleven teams. Last time, he left the Soul Society directly with Ye Jia, and he was already a little sorry for the eleventh team. This time, Zaraki Kenpachi doesn¡¯t want to be like this anymore. Therefore, this time the battle, Zaraki Kenpachi enjoyed the joy of fighting despite seemingly unscrupulous, but the victory of the battle was already locked in his heart. This time the battle, he can not be defeated, nor will he lose. Ten swords, after passing through Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s chest, Cangdu¡¯s figure retreated, returned to the original place, staring at Zaraki Kenpachi, hidden in the eyes under the thick steel and iron, flashed A strange color 490. ¡°Oh, very good, this so-called annihilator finishes Saint Physique, although not asformidable as you said, but amplification is not small!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi put the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild clothes on his shoulders with a smile on his face and a touch of faintness. At the chest, the ten scars that had just been caught by Cang were not seen in Zaraki Kenpachi at all. In fact, it is true. Zaraki Kenpachi came along this road and did not know how many battles he had experienced. This level of injury, for Zaraki Kenpachi, is only a minor injury. More serious than this, in the battle of Zaraki Kenpachi, it is commonplace, how can he care? The scar is nothing for Zaraki Kenpachi, it only makes Zaraki Kenpachi even more excited. ¡°I suggest you still look at the injury at the chest!¡± This time, Cangdu did not refute Zaraki Kenpachi, but instead coldly said something inexplicable. Under the reminder of Cangdu, Zaraki Kenpachi subconsciously looked towards his chest. Unlike his imagination, the claw marks on the chest¡¯s residence are not as fast as heal to the left hand. Instead, they are as solid as they are, always maintaining their original size, and constantly keeping blood out. Chapter 1753 The fifty-sixth chapter is full of tragedy It should not be said that it is solidified. It should be said that it is solidified. Zaraki Kenpachi looked at it and found it suddenly. I don¡¯t know when, his claws were scratched all around, and he was covered with Level 1 steel and iron. It is this Level 1 steel and iron that prevents the wound from heal. ¡°My Ability is steel and iron, and I can completely steel and iron myself. Under the condition of destroying Saint Physique, my Ability has been further strengthened, not only has it become more forformable, but also others. Body steel and iron. How about the wound is cured, so that even if you have strong resilience, I am afraid there is nothing to do! I have already said that my Ability is invincible!¡± In the midst of the hard bursts, with the arrogant voice, it came out of the mouth of Cangdu. Previously, he could be overwhelmed by Zaraki Kenpachi in the Shikai state, and now the water wheel is turning, and it is his turn to get the upper hand. This kind of strong and weak interchange, even if you have always been calm, do not like to talk to Cang, can not help but start to talk mocking. The ¡°Sternritter¡±¡®s Ability comes from the depths of soul, the holy text inscribed by Yhwach. This point, with the Shinigami, Hollow¡¯s Ability, directly from its own soul source, there are some subtle differences, but the gap between them is not large. Under normal circumstances, members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± can only use the holy text, a small part of the Strength. Look. Wool, Chinese net This is similar to Shinkai¡¯s Shikai. Shinigami¡¯s Shikai, also resonated with Zapnakuto by itself, borrowed part of Zanpakuto¡¯s Strong. So, under normal circumstances, the members of ¡°Sternritter¡± are equivalent to Shinigami after Shikai. Of course, there is still a gap in Strength. The members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± under normal conditions, although only want to be Shinigami after Shikai, but many members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± have the strength to not lose the ordinary Captain level. This has a lot to do with their own Ability. After all, in addition to Zanpakuto Shikai and Bankai, Shinigami has the same Slash, Kido and other similarities. Every member of ¡°Sternritter¡± has its formidable combat power, mostly based on their Ability. The stronger the Ability, the stronger they are naturally. On the contrary, if the Ability is weak, it may be restrained, and they are naturally weaker. However, regardless of the ¡°Sternritter¡± members, how strong is under normal conditions, one thing is certain, that is, the members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± after the execution of Saint Physique, must have a Captain level or higher. Because the destroyer finished Saint Physique itself, it is equivalent to Shinai¡¯s Bankai. Shinigami after Bankai must have the power of Captain and above. After destroying Saint Physique, it is equivalent to Bankai. Then the members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± in the state of Saint Physique are destroyed. Naturally, like Shinigami, there is a battle of Captain or above. force. The power of ¡°Sternritter¡± mainly comes from the fact that Yhwach is engraved in the soul of their soul, and the members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± in the state of Saint Physique are destroyed. The reason why the power is greatly improved. In addition to Shinigami¡¯s own physical pressure and the power of Reishi¡¯s gathering, the focus is on the liberation of its own Ability. Members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± in the normal state can only play part of the Ability that Yhwach has inscribed in their soul. And in the state of Saint Physique, every member of the ¡°Sternritter¡± can truly play the real Strength of the Ability that Yhwach gave them. Yhwach is a bug-like existence in Shinigami World. It belongs to the same category as the Spirit King of the Soul Society. Spirit King can create the Soul Society by itself and maintain the balance between Human World, Hueco Mundo and Soul Society. . Yhwach, which belongs to the same class as Spirit King, is as simple as that. Thousands of years ago, Yhwach lost to Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, just because Yhwach has not grown up yet. After all, Yhwach is much later than the time when Spirit King was born. The current Yhwach, still not fully grown up before the king of Soul Devouring. However, compared with the millennium, after using the ¡°Breakout of Saint Physique¡± to absorb the strength of countless mixed-blood destroyers, Yhwach has been much more forformable than it was a thousand years ago, and it can be said that it has really broken through to Spirit King. In the realm of Yhwach Spirit King, and still the same as Spirit King, the ¡°Sternritter¡± created by the company is weak. Every member of ¡°Sternritter¡± has a combat power greater than or equal to Captain, but it is not boasted, but is really cutting. In the original plot, ¡°Sternritter¡± can be used by one person against Soul Society, Hueco Mundo, and Kurosaki ichigo, Urawa and the others. It can be said that it is a force to hang all World. If, in the end, it is not Yhwach¡¯s shot, all the ¡°Sternritter¡± will be harvested. In this battle, ¡°Sternritter¡± will not necessarily lose. Even if Yhwach is dead, ¡°Sternritter¡± will not lose. Even without Yhwach, ¡°Sternritter¡± is extremely formidable. Cangdu is a member of ¡°Sternritter¡± and his codename is ¡°i¡±. ¡°i¡± is extremely high among the six 20 characters. Although the strength of the members of ¡°Sternritter¡± is not completely determined by the ranking of the text. However, this ranking also illustrates the power of Cangdu. Even among the many members of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, Cang is extremely formidable. In the original plot, Cangdu did not have any performance. It was because he was defeated by T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, who used him to capture the bank of the past T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. However, this is in the condition that Cangdu has not exhibited and destroyed the Saint Physique. Under normal conditions, Cang has only used defenses better. Others include Attack and speed, which are weak, and even stronger than the average Deputy Captain. T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is different. First, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya is one of the many Captains of the Kurosaki-Gotei 13 team. Shikai and Bankai are the ones with the smallest difference. Chapter 1754 Chapter 537, Reishi¡¯s Absolute Subordination HyAbrinmaru¡¯s Ability is to manipulate the ice, and Hy¨­rinmaru¡¯s Bankai, Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru, the only difference compared to Shikai is that the number of ice manipulated is different, and the difference in formidable power is not too great. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network And, most importantly, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Ability is, to a certain extent, extremely restrained. The most formidable side of Cangdu is defense, and the most defensive person, the most afraid is the kind of Ability of the seal, just the power of the ice of Hy¨­rinmaru, which can seal the Cangdu, under the Attack of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, Cang The defense of the city has almost no room for play. Later, at T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, the Bankai was recaptured, and Cangdu showed up and destroyed Saint Physique, and wanted to fight T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Yhwach ordered the armistice, and Cangdu was executed by Hudworth for his restraint. To a certain extent, Cang can say that among the many members of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, the worst one died. Almost just a soy sauce was ordered, and it was ordered by the other party to execute it. It was simply sad to the extreme. Cangdu is in the original plot, and the more sad reminder of death does not mean that Cangdu is weak. In the original plot, before Cang was dying, he dared to slash with Hadworth, showing the hardship of Cangdu. In addition to its own character, this kind of rigidity must also originate from its own formidable. If it¡¯s not its own forformable, 027, even if it¡¯s strong, it¡¯s hard to get hard. The reason why Cangdu was just pressed by Zaraki Kenpachi was because Zaraki Kenpachi belonged to the abnormal level 1. Without Shikai, there was Captain-class combat power. After Shikai¡¯s combat power, it was above all Captain levels. Such a force of formidable is naturally not the only one of Cangdu who is relatively strong in the Captain class. People with many shortcomings can compete. Of course, in fact, Cangdu is not bad, Zaraki Kenpachi Shikai is formidable afterwards, but if Cang is chosen to entangle with it, Zaraki Kenpachi can¡¯t help Cangdu in a short time. After all, Cangdu¡¯s defensive power is quite abnormal. Now, after the display of the disappearance of the prince of Saint Physique, the Gangs is finally revealed. ¡°Hey!¡± After glanced at it, after being cast and ironed, the wound was still bleeding. Zaraki Kenpachi had no intention to open his mouth with a smile. There was no pain in his face, as if he was bleeding. ¡°It is indeed a good surprise, so you have to make a quick decision!¡± Zaraki Kenpachi stared at the sky. As soon as the voice came out, there was no hesitation. Zaraki Kenpachi held the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild hands in one hand, and suddenly fell to the sky. Bang! A large amount of spiritual pressure, from Zaraki Kenpachi within the body, into the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wilderness, the silky luster rises from the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun. Sword pressure! With Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Slash, a golden golden sword rushed out of the blade and slammed into the sky. Whether Zaraki Kenpachi is Shikai or Bankai is an amplification of itself. Therefore, his Shikai and Bankai did not bring any Skills. This is similar to Kurosaki ichigo. They are all pure Slash Zanpakuto. However, for Zaraki Kenpachi, this is enough. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s fighting style has always been an instinctual battle like the wild beast. The so-called sword pressure, Way of Sword, two breaks, and physical pressure are all simple applications of their own physical pressure. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s real formidable is his Physique of the abnormal level 1, and also has the same combat instinct. With such a fighting instinct, Zaraki Kenpachi doesn¡¯t need any combat skills at all, just by instinct, a knife to the opposite side. The huge golden sword pressed and rushed toward Cang. In the face of Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s huge sword pressure, Cang still chose to stand in the same place, without the slightest dodge. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s sword pressure, under the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wilderness after Shikai, although the formidable is incomparable, even with all around the sturdy Space, there is a feeling of being torn. However, for Cangdu, who has been used to destroy the Saint Physique, it is still not enough. Like Zlash before Zaraki Kenpachi, this sword pressure may be able to cause a little damage to Cang, but this damage does not affect him, who has been wrapped in thick steel and iron. Moreover, Cangdu chose not to dodge, and there are some of his own plans. Cangdu did not dodge, golden spiritual pressure naturally unimpeded Slash on the Cangdu. Bang! A muffled sound came out, and after the golden sword hit the Cangdu body, the spiritual pressure contained in it broke out instantly. Under the impact of this huge spiritual pressure, Cangdu¡¯s body immediately appeared a shallow wound, and at this same time, Cangdu¡¯s figure also under this impact, backwards several steps backwards. The current situation is very unfavorable for Zaraki Kenpachi. Although Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Physique is abnormal, it has not really reached the point of Body of Undying. If the wound in the chest continues to flow like this, the time is long, even if abnormal and Zaraki Kenpachi, I am afraid it is very busy. Therefore, in the next battle, Zaraki Kenpachi must be quick and quick. brush! After a smashing out, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s figure flashed and appeared not far from the sky. The boss hands suddenly held the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun and smashed it again. Way of Sword ¡¤ Two breaks! This move is already one of the most formidable tricks among Zaraki Kenpachi. Bang! The formidable swords are screaming out, Zaraki Kenpachi originally¡¯s spiritual pressure is extremely hot, and after Shikai, the spiritual pressure is even hotter. Golden¡¯s spiritual pressure is almost covered with Level 1 golden¡¯s Flame, burning all around the Space, and all the Reishis that have passed are then exhausted. With this terrifying imposing manner, this golden sword is pressed from the other direction, once again to the chest of Cangdu, just the place where it was smashed. This is a sigh, compared to the previous one, in the imposing manner, it is twice as strong. This is a glimpse of Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s full power. No accident, once Cang is in this shackle, the defense of the body surface will definitely be greatly weakened. Chapter 1755 The 554th chapter of Reishi¡¯s absolute subordinates According to the previous situation, Cangdu¡¯s defense is forformable, but with this at the same time, it also brings a defect, that is, the resilience is very poor. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network is even more powerful than ordinary people. In the previous battle, Cang was scarred by Zaraki Kenpachi until he showed up and destroyed Saint Physique, there was no sign of to heal. After this shackles weaken the defense of Cangdu, a few more squats, even if Cangdu¡¯s defense is stronger, there will be a possibility of being broken. This is the plan of Zaraki Kenpachi! Judging from the current situation, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s plan has undoubtedly a great possibility of success. However, the actual situation will be as Zaraki Kenpachi thinks ¨C When Zaraki Kenpachi took out the Way of Sword, the Cangdu, which had just been hit by the golden sword, still reacted. When I saw Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s re-emergence, I knew Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s intentions almost without thinking about it. In this regard, Cang is hidden in the eyes under the thick steel and iron, flashing a trace of light. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s plan is still good. There are still some possibilities for success before he finishes his work before Saint Physique. But now, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s plan is a bit whimsical. Because Zaraki Kenpachi didn¡¯t know how many of his capabilities were forformable after the execution of Saint Physique. Before the exhibition of Saint Physique, his Ability, and the execution of Saint Physique, were not a grade at all. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø If you say that before the completion of Saint Physique, his Ability is only to compare the formidable on the defense, then after the execution of Saint Physique, his Ability is a full-form formidable, now he can be considered a defense invincible . The gaze was slightly congested, and Cangdu, which was covered by the golden sword, suddenly had a suction in the whole body. Under this suction, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s golden sword pressure, spilling out of the spiritual pressure, suddenly Decomposed, turning into countless tiny Reishi. Then, under the control of Cangdu, these Reishis continued to gather with the body. This is the most basic means used to destroy Saint Physique, Reishi is absolutely affiliated with Quincy. Whether it is Ishida Ury¨±, the first type of destroyer who finished Saint Physique, or the member of ¡°Sternritter¡±, the Second Type destroyer finished Saint Physique, the destroyer in both states will master this. A means. Reishi is absolutely affiliated with Quincy. It instantly decomposes Reishi¡¯s living body, or the solidified Reishi building, into Reishi, and then gathers it into the body, completely absorbing it, making the Reishi building, the enemy¡¯s spiritual pressure, or the enemy itself. Become part of your own spiritual pressure. Of course, if the enemy is directly decomposed and absorbed, after absorption, the appearance will change, revealing the characteristics of the absorbed person. In the original plot, Ishida Ury¨± borrowed the means of dispersal and briefly elevated himself to the final form of the destroyer. The arrow that was shot was the Reishi building that was solidified by the Soul Society. As for the direct absorption of the enemy, many members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± have also been used in the bloody battle of the millennium. To absorb the enemy¡¯s spiritual pressure and turn it into its own, it is what Cangdu is doing now. In fact, Reishi is absolutely affiliated with Quincy¡¯s Ability. In addition to absorbing Reishi architecture, several other items are relatively unreliable in high-intensity battles. Directly absorbing enemies can only absorb a much weaker one, such as the Captain-class absorbing Deputy Captain class, and even the absorption is weaker than the Deputy Captain class. However, for each member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, the Deputy Captain is not worth mentioning at all, and you can kill one between the waves. Absorbing the enemy¡¯s spiritual pressure, even Attack, is still somewhat reliable. In a truly even battle, every opponent¡¯s Attack can be fatal. There is time to give you absorption. Therefore, these aspects seem to be tall, but in fact they are a bit tasteless. The only thing that can be used is the last one, absorbing the Reishi building. This item guarantees that every member of the ¡°Sternritter¡± can supply Reishi at any time during the battle between Soul Society and Hueco Mundo. The destroyer, unlike Shinigami and Hollow, is manipulating Reishi to fight. The same level of destroyer, with the body¡¯s physical pressure, far less than the same level of Shinigami and Hollow. This, even the many members of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, can¡¯t change. The basic ¡°Ability¡± of Saint Physique was undoubtedly guaranteed, and after the execution of Saint Physique, the life of the division was extinguished. In fact, it is reasonable to say that Saint Physique has this basic Ability. The destruction of Saint Physique, like Bankai, is an all-round improvement of the destroyer. Shinigami¡¯s Bankai is promoted by Shinigami¡¯s spiritual pressure. Because for Shinigami, the foundation of their Ability is the physical pressure. And the destroyer, in addition to his own spiritual pressure, Reishi¡¯s gathering of Ability, is also the foundation of every destroyer. Therefore, as with Bankig of Shinigami, the omni-directional cultivator¡¯s annihilator is finished with Saint Physique, naturally it is necessary to improve the aspect of this aspect, and Reishi is absolutely affiliated with Quincy. Although Reishi is absolutely affiliated with some of Quincy¡¯s Ability, there are some ribs in the ¡°Sternritter¡±. For some people with special effects, these are not necessarily all tasteless. For example, Cangdu. Using Reishi¡¯s absolute affiliation, Quincy, absorbs the enemy¡¯s spiritual pressure and turns it into its own spiritual pressure. For the rest of the squad, it¡¯s a rib, not only takes a certain amount of time, but also very likely, seized the opportunity by the opposite side. Counterattack. However, for Cangdu, these are not problems. After the execution of Saint Physique, after the invincible defense, Cang can completely ignore the enemy¡¯s Attack, calmly absorb the enemy Attack, absorbed into the body, and transform its own spiritual pressure. As long as there is a physical pressure, he can reverse and make his defense stronger. In this way, the enemy¡¯s next Attack, is to send food to Cangdu. As long as Attack, can¡¯t break the defense of Cangdu in an instant, then the damage is less than Cangdu. Chapter 1756 The fifth hundred 65 chapters are the meaning of Cangdu This is why Cangdu chose to be hard against Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Attack. He wanted to let Zaraki Kenpachi feel the invincible defense through his own Ability. What is desperate? All around the spiritual pressure, after being absorbed into the body by Cangdu, Cangdu was born on the thick steel and iron, and once again covered Level 1 Metal. In the meantime, Cangdu whole body is connected as a whole. In this way, the defensive power of Cangdu¡¯s body is undoubtedly a step up. Bang! Before the golden sword was pressed, it was completely absorbed by Cang, and Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s second spiritual pressure of burning Hollow was once again bombarded to Cangdu. The hot spiritual pressure, suddenly set off a heat wave, shrouded the Cang. After the two breaks, Zaraki Kenpachi, who was ready to break the defense of Cangdu, did not shoot again. The sudden burst of suction on the body of Cangdu, although not covered by the golden pressure of the golden sword, is not obvious. However, the perceptive Zaraki Kenpachi still perceives this strange suction. After perceiving this strange suction, Zaraki Kenpachi wild beast¡¯s instinct conveyed a sense of incomprehensibility to him. Zaraki Kenpachi doesn¡¯t know what the strange suction from Cangdu is in the body. What is it? However, Zaraki Kenpachi still chooses not to take the shot for the time being. For his own instinct, Zaraki Kenpachi has always been trusted by 100.00%. Zaraki Kenpachi is already dead if it is not because of the instinct of having a wild beast. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Since the instinct is warning the police, then it shows that there must be something wrong with this. Sure enough, shortly after Zaraki Kenpachi stopped, he was keenly aware that his smashed Attack seemed to be broken down by a certain strength, and the physical pressure after decomposition was absorbed into the body by Cang. Seeing this scene, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s pupil couldn¡¯t help but shrunk slightly. The suction that Cang was silently exerted was simply too strange. He broke down his Attack and absorbed the broken mental pressure into the body. In this way, he pulled Out of Attack, not to the extent of the shackles, and then helped Cang to accumulate spiritual pressure. At the moment, Zaraki Kenpachi is very fortunate that he has not traded again. If he has just turned a blind eye to Cangdu, he may cause some damage to Cang. But at the same time, it will also bring great help to Cangdu. In the end, it¡¯s hard to tell whether it¡¯s helping Cangdu or at Attack Cangdu. However, in Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s view, the possibility of helping Cangdu is large. Because if you do this, it is not good for Cang, Cang will not choose, always standing in the same place, bearing his Attack. Soon, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s guess was verified. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s second hot spiritual pressure was quickly broken down into Reishi after the full power of Cangdu ruined the Saint Physique, and was absorbed into the body by Cang. Although there have been a lot of spiritual pressure during this period, it has dissipated in the air. However, under the control of Cangdu, there is still a small semi-spiritual pressure, which has been absorbed into the body by Cang. Compared with Shinigami, the destroyer has much less physical pressure than the body. Zaraki Kenpachi is one of the few people in Shinigami with extremely strong physical pressure. Although Zaraki Kenpachi now only displays Shikai, Zaraki Kenpachi within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure is still comparable to several Captain-level synthesis. Just two of the Attacks are the two Attacks that Zaraki Kenpachi has exhausted full power. Even Zaraki Kenpachi, who has a strong physical pressure, can¡¯t say much. It can be said that a golden spiritual pressure contains a spiritual pressure of a fraction of Captain, which is also the Slash of Zaraki Kenpachi, why is it so clear that itidable. Two Attacks, on the other hand, have a mental pressure of more than half of the Captain class. So much of the spiritual pressure has almost exceeded the sum of the spiritual pressure of Cangdu. This wave of spiritual pressure was absorbed into the body by Cangdu, which is undoubtedly a great complement to Cangdu. After the blast broke away, the whole person was glittering up the Metal luster. Compared with the beginning, the current Cang has no more imposing manner. These are not the most important, the most important thing is that the position of Cangdu¡¯s chest, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s two Slash squats, there is no trace of injury¡­ Not only did this place not exist, the very shallow scar that was originally pulled out by Zaraki Kenpachi disappeared as if it had never been seen before. Seeing this scene, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s eyes showed a dignified color for the first time. Because of this change, he undoubtedly overthrew all his previous plans. ¡°Is it very unexpected?¡± After the figure emerged from the swells, Cang was staring at Zaraki Kenpachi, suddenly starting to talk, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone, still arrogant. ¡°Just absorbed your spiritual pressure, it is the destruction of Saint Physique, the most basic Ability, Reishi is absolutely affiliated with Quincy. Any physical pressure can be broken down and absorbed. And the scar on my body is I have fixed it. I have already said that after I showed up and finished the Saint Physique, I was not originally ranked above the previous level.¡± ¡°When I showed up and destroyed the Saint Physique, I was able to play the true strength of the steel and iron that Yhwach gave, and I only used this time to truly claim the defense.¡± Cangdu paused and continued: ¡°Before the execution of Saint Physique, my body, after being wounded, will not be heal in a short time. This is one of the defects of Ability. However, the execution of 3.1 is finished by Saint. After Physique, this defect disappeared. I am in the state of Saint Physique, as long as the spiritual pressure is enough, I can instantly repair any injury on my body. In other words, as long as I have a spiritual pressure, my The defense will not be broken.¡± ¡°Of course, I would like to thank you, I have sent a lot of spiritual pressure, and after absorbing your spiritual pressure, my annihilator has finished the Saint Physique state and can last longer!¡± It seems that because of the imminent defeat of Zaraki Kenpachi, Cang¡¯s rare start to talk, said a lot of words, even his own Ability, also introduced Zaraki Kenpachi. In the current situation, Zaraki Kenpachi has almost no way of defending his defense, and the scar on Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s chest is still flowing out of the blood. Chapter 1757 Chapter 566 is solidified in the wild Regardless of how Cang looks, within a few minutes, Zaraki Kenpachi will be defeated. Look. Wool, Chinese net Cangdu can¡¯t believe that within a few minutes, Zaraki Kenpachi can think of something that can break his invincible defense. What¡¯s more, even in these few minutes, Cangdu did not want to give Zaraki Kenpachi. For every member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, every battle is a battle of life and death. If you win, you will die. If you lose, you will die. So, every fight, every member of the ¡°Sternritter¡± is trying to fight everything, they don¡¯t want to die. Intention, compassion, these emotions, every member of ¡°Sternritter¡± does not. The members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± who have these emotions are already dead. At the last moment of the battle, never give up every moment of winning. This is the fighting style of every member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±. It is also the fighting style of Cangdu. Therefore, although in the heart of Cangdu, it has been determined that Zaraki Kenpachi will be defeated, and no more than a few minutes. However, Cangdu is still not ready to let Zaraki Kenpachi go. Who 15 doesn¡¯t know for a few minutes, what happens, Cang does not want to have any more accidents. Start to talk After saying so much, Cangdu¡¯s feet are very fast, and the spiritual pressure flashes out. It is a prelude to the use of flying feet. On top of the two sharp claws, there is also a cold glow. Obviously, I am going to prepare for the attack, attacking Zaraki Kenpachi and completely solving Zaraki Kenpachi. In fact, Cangdu just stood in the same place, accepting Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Attack, and absorbing Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s spiritual pressure into the body, in order to launch a general attack on Zaraki Kenpachi. Otherwise, he does not have to be so troublesome. Just stand in the original, let Zaraki Kenpachi Attack, and then delay the time. Once the time comes, Zaraki Kenpachi can¡¯t support himself. brush! Lifting the two sharp claws, which are also covered with Level 1 and black Metal, Cangdu has a flash of shape and grabs Zaraki Kenpachi. With previous experience, Zaraki Kenpachi is very clear this time, after being caught by Cang. Therefore, this time Zaraki Kenpachi,ududly waved the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun, and turned to Cangdu. This time, the goal of the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun is the claws of Cangdu. Cangdu caught this, and the preparation was very full. It was very well prepared at the same time as Zaraki Kenpachi. The body of the incomparable gigantic¡¯s blade, ready to appear in front of the sharp claw of Cangdu, blocked the sharp claw¡¯s way. For Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s reaction, Cangdu did not seem to be surprised. The two claws did not stop, or changed direction, and greeted the incomparable gigantic. Hey! A crisp sound came from the sharp claw and the blade. Although the defense of Cangdu is informable, but Attack and Strength are quite weak. Even if it absorbs part of the spiritual pressure of Zaraki Kenpachi, it still has not changed much. After the sharp claw collided with the blade, the sharp claw was immediately pulled by the blade and the huge Strength, which forced the retreat again and again, completely fell into the wind. With this in mind, Zaraki Kenpachi flashed a glimpse of doubt. Some of them did not understand what Cang had to do. However, in the next second, Zaraki Kenpachi had a slight microcoagulation, and there was an unprecedented dignity in the sputum. Because Zaraki Kenpachi suddenly discovered that there was a dark spot on the top of the blade and hit by the sharp claw, and the dark spot was still expanding rapidly with extremely fast speed. From the color of the black spot, it is extremely similar to the black luster on Cangdu. There is no doubt that the appearance of dark spots must have light with Cang. Reminiscent of the scars that were solidified in his chest, Zaraki Kenpachi instantly realized how this black spot was produced. This dark spot should be produced by Cangdu¡¯s own Ability. The last time Cang was solidified was the injury on Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s chest. This time, Cangdu seems to want to cure the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun. Previously, the scar on the chest was solidified, which has caused great trouble to Zaraki Kenpachi, so it must be quick and fast. Today, Cangdu wants to cure the incomparable gigantic field. If the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun is really solidified, then Zaraki Kenpachi will completely lose the possibility of resistance. For Shinigami, Zanpakuto is all, and losing Zanpakuto means losing the resistance. All of this is obviously a plan for Cangdu to plan ahead. Including, before standing in place, accepting Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Slash, and incorporating Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s spiritual pressure into himself with the body, is curing the incomparable gigantic for the present purpose. When Cangdu didn¡¯t show up again, when he finished Saint Physique, he used his own Ability to cure Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s incomparable gigantic field into steel and iron. Because the volume of wild clothes is too great. The larger the volume, the greater the physical pressure required for curing. The spiritual pressure of the destroyer within the body, originally compared, in the maintenance of the defense of their own defense, and then solidify the incomparable gigantic field, the cost is too great, accidentally there may be some accidents. Therefore, Cangdu, who has always been calm and cautious, chose to harvest a wave of spiritual pressure on the Kenpachi 357 eight, and then use these spiritual pressures to cure the incomparable gigantic field. Cangdu¡¯s plan is undoubtedly very successful, although Zaraki Kenpachi will find his attempt to cure the incomparable gigantic in the first place. However, his Ability has left a mark on the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wilderness. Cang does not believe that this is World¡¯s means to resist the erosion of his Ability. After discovering the attempt of Cangdu, Zaraki Kenpachi decisively poured the spinal pressure with the body onto the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wilderness, trying to withstand the erosion of the Ability of Cangdu. However, unfortunately, although Zaraki Kenpachi has poured into the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun without the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, it still cannot stop the spread of the Amateur¡¯s Ability. Even when the two were lifted, Cang was able to display Reishi¡¯s absolute affiliation, Quincy, through the mark left on the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wilderness. Under the influence of Reishi¡¯s absolute affiliation, Quincy, the spiritual pressure that wants to resist the erosion of Cangdu is constantly being decomposed and assimilated, and then added to the erosion army, causing the speed of Cangdu erosion to become faster and faster. Not a moment, in front of the 90.00% of the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun, it was covered by the erosion of Cangdu¡¯s Ability. Chapter 1758 The 567th chapter has no solution to the power of tempering Not only that, after occupying an area of ??90.00%, Cangdu¡¯s Ability actually began to spread to Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s body. Look. Wool, Chinese net Soon, there was a little black spot on the body of Zaraki Kenpachi. The terrifying erosive nature of Cangdu¡¯s Ability. Going this way, even Zaraki Kenpachi has the potential to be fully cured. Once a part of the body is solidified, Zaraki Kenpachi will completely lose its resistance. However, Zaraki Kenpachi did not know how to deal with this. If you want the body not to be eroded, you have to abandon the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun. However, Zaaki Kenpachi has no minions since he abandoned the incomparable gigantic. Zaraki Kenpachi, who has no minions, has no threat to Cang, and he can solve Zaraki Kenpachi very easily. Do not abandon the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun, then continue, Zaraki Kenpachi will be eroded by the Ability of Cangdu. In this way, Zaraki Kenpachi will also lose the Ability to fight against Cangdu. It must be said that the destruction of the Saint Physique state of the sacred, indeed enough forformable. Formidable, Zaraki Kenpachi has a feeling of being overwhelmed. Take a deep breath, looked towards towards not far away, staring at him, speeding up the person who eroded him, Zaraki Kenpachi smashed a cold glow. Bang! Without hesitation, Zaraki Kenpachi suddenly spurred the spiritual pressure with the body. At this time, a spiritual pressure skyrocketed and Zaraki Kenpachi was shrouded in it. Under the influence of this spiritual pressure, all around the physical pressure, also began to come together. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Only this time, the gathering of the spiritual pressure was not absorbed by Cang, and then poured into the light column of Zaraki Kenpachi all around. Look at the sudden appearance of the beam of light, the cicadas flashed through the gloom, he did not understand, what is the purpose of this light column. However, before seeing this beam of light, Cang was instinctive in his heart, as if something was wrong, it would happen. This unpredictable hunch was only in the heart of Cangdu after the appearance of the light column. Undoubtedly, this unpredictable hunch comes from this light column. Looking at the light column in front of her eyes, Cang is very curious to know what Zaraki Kenpachi wants to do. However, it didn¡¯t take long for Cang to understand what this light column is. Under the perseverance of all around Reishi, the light column is more and more dazzling, and Zaraki Kenpachi, which is in the light column, is more dazzling. With the continuous accumulation of spiritual pressure, the light column has finally reached a limit. Bang! Suddenly, a sturdy spiritual pressure erupted from Zaraki Kenpachi, wrapped Zaraki Kenpachi, a violent imposing manner, and continued to spread all over the waves. Zaraki Kenpachi, who is in the center of the air, suddenly screamed: ¡°Bankai!¡± As the figure rang, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s body suddenly broke out of Level 1 blood light, and the violent and sturdy atmosphere continued to impact all around. Yes, Zaraki Kenpachi is doing Bankai at the moment. Moreover, Bankai by Zaraki Kenpachi is not the Bankai that Zaraki Kenpachi used to display, but the original plot, Zaraki Kenpachi has ever performed, the violent Bankai. Previously, it has been said that Zaraki Kenpachi has already understood Bankai, but it is not the real Bankai. It can only be regarded as a pseudo-Bankai, and it has not played the role of Bankai. Later, after Zaraki Kenpachi followed Ye Jia, Ye Jia deliberately let Uzakhstan lead Zaraki Kenpachi and re-understand Shikai. At that time, Zaraki Kenpachi had just mastered Bankai. Now it¡¯s not the same. For more than a decade, Zaraki Kenpachi, who is guarding the illusion, is undoubtedly the whole Hueco Mundo, the most insane person in the battle, at least three to five times a day to gain experience. Such a frequent to gain experience, Zaraki Kenpachi, which naturally makes the original talents weak, re-understood Bankai at the foundation of the beginning. In front of him, it is Bankai that Zaraki Kenpachi understands. It can be said that this state is the real strength of Zaraki Kenpachi. Blood light, tidal waves, not long after, wrapped in Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s blood light and air waves, slowly dispersed. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s figure was finally in front of Cangdu. Bankai¡¯s Zaraki Kenpachi, compared to Shikai¡¯s Zaraki Kenpachi, has changed even more. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Shikai, compared with the normal state, only the breath becomes stronger, only Zanpakuto can be said to have found earth-shaking changes. Let the original zigzagto, which is literally jagged, become the wild sun of the now incomparable gigantic. Compared with Shikai, Bankai is slightly different from Shikai and normal. Shikai is the liberation of the jagged Zapnakuto into the incomparable gigantic, and Zaraki Kenpachi itself has not changed. Bankai is different. This time, Zanpakuto in Zaraki Kenpachi did not change much. Compared with Shikai¡¯s incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun, the blade of the wild blade after Bankai broke from the middle, and it seems that Zanpakuto is like broken. Besides, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Zanpakuto has no other. Change, the volume is as great as ever. Quite quite, the change is more about the appearance of Zaraki Kenpachi. At the time of Shikai, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s appearance did not change. Zaraki Kenpachi after Bankai, but suddenly changed his image. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s skin all over the body has turned into blood red, there are two black lines under the forehead to the eyes, and two sharp horns are just above the forehead. From the outside, Zaraki Kenpachi suddenly is like coming out of hell. Devil is the same. In addition to the change in image, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s bigger change is undoubtedly its own physical pressure. Bankai, but can, push Shinigami¡¯s combat strength five to ten times. Zaraki Kenpachi in Shikai state has the power of Captain in the distance, and adds five to ten times more than this foundation. There is almost no doubt that Zaraki Kenpachi will definitely become a Super Captain Expert. Because Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s own spiritual pressure is too strong, Bankai is not a bit, really can pull Zaraki Kenpachi five to ten times higher. However, no matter how much the amplification, and Zaraki Kenpachi far beyond Captain¡¯s peak, it is definitely a super Captain level. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s physical pressure at the moment is undoubtedly indicative of this. Just before the implementation of Bankai, Zaraki Kenpachi has not fully controlled the Bankai status, and the comfortable physical pressure constantly oppresses Hollow. Chapter 1759 Chapter 569 Kenpachi Bankai Seeing this scene, not far from the Cangdu, directly look at it. Look. Wool, Chinese net He never thought that the state was just not the strongest state of Zaraki Kenpachi. Zaraki Kenpachi just screamed, and Cang was naturally heard. For Bankai, Cangdu is also very familiar with nature. Bankai can increase Shingami¡¯s Strength by five to ten times. The previous Zaraki Kenpachi is no longer weak, and on this foundation, it is five to ten times higher. It is conceivable that, before he and Zaraki Kenpachi, he will have to adjust again. Zaraki Kenpachi will regain the upper hand. Forced to suppress the frustration that emerged in his heart, Cang quickly turned his eyes to Zaraki Kenpachi. I want to see if his previous injury to Zaraki Kenpachi is still there. After a look, Cang was disappointed. All the efforts he has just made have disappeared. The injury on Zaraki Kenpachi, I don¡¯t know when, suddenly will heal. Originally Cangdu also counts on this, the injury is still there, you can drag Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s hind legs. However, these injuries have now disappeared. Not only his ideas have undoubtedly failed. Faced with it, relying solely on the spiritual pressure, Hollow was forced to Xriax¡¯s oppressed Zaraki Kenpachi, and Cang really didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. Forcing the uneasiness in his heart, Cang will turn his attention and turn over to Zanpakuto after Zaraki Kenpachi Bankai. After exhibiting Zaraki Kenpachi after Bankai, Cangdu has no idea how strong he is. But the battle will continue. For Cangdu, if the battle fails, it means death. So, even Zaraki Kenpachi suddenly Bankai, gave the town a living. Cangdu still chooses to fight against Zaraki Kenpachi after Bankai because he has no retreat. brush! The body was flashing, and an invisible suction was released from Cangdu. A large number of Reishi, under this attraction, continued to converge toward Cangdu. Not only all around the air, Reishi, even the spill pressure of Zaraki Kenpachi, Cang is also absorbed. After doing this for a while, Cangdu with the body continued the physical pressure and finally reached the limit again. Zaraki Kenpachi naturally looks in the eyes of Cangdu, but Zaraki Kenpachi does not have the slightest sense of prevention. Because in Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s view, Cang is only in final struggle. Both hands Holding the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild after Bankai, Zaraki Kenpachi eyes are bloodthirsty and staring at Cangdu. This is the first time Zaraki Kenpachi has exhibited Bankai in front of people. Of course, long ago, Zaraki Kenpachi actually realized Bankai. It¡¯s just Bankia from Zaraki Kenpachi. It¡¯s a little different from ordinary people. His Bankai is too forformable. As soon as you display Bankai, you will have super Captain-level combat power, which is unimaginable for any Shinigami. Such a reasonable Bankai will naturally have limitations. After all, there is nothing perfect about this World. The limitation of Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Bankai is its own body strength. Because Bankai is too forformable, the moment of exertion, the combat power will be pulled up a lot, which requires Zaraki Kenpachi, there must be enough body strength to withstand this change. To withstand this change, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s body strength must be far superior to the super Captain class. In fact, Zaraki Kenpachi had already learned about Bankai more than a decade ago, but he has not used Bankai to fight for a long time, precisely because of this restriction. In the original plot, Zaraki Kenpachi also used Bankai, but after the show, Zaraki Kenpachi was unable to carry Bankai because of the strength of Saint Physique, but she lost her consciousness and showed a trick. After the enemy solved it, he ran away. The body strength of originally Zaraki Kenpachi belongs to the abnormal level, so the body strength still cannot carry Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Bankai. It can be seen how high the demand of Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Bankai is. There is a certain loss, which is the price that Zaraki Kenpachi has such a formidable Bankai. Since comprehending Bankai, the gap to the strength of his body is not enough, Zaraki Kenpachi began to increase the strength of the body under Ye Jia¡¯s guidance. Until recently, Zaraki Kenpachi was able to increase the strength of the body to the extent that it can carry Bankai. Bang! The violent spiritual pressure from the Zaraki Kenpachi within the body, constantly infused with the incomparable gigantic. Under the infusion of this spiritual pressure, the level of the incomparable gigantic is gradually overcast with Level 1 blood light. In this world, Cangdu, opposite Zaraki Kenpachi, is also ready to shoot. brush! As soon as the figure flashed, the silhouette of Cangdu appeared in front of Zaraki Kenpachi, and the two sharp claws were covered with black light, catching the incomparable gigantic after Bankai. In fact, this time Cangdu shot, is to test Zaraki Kenpachi, to test Zaraki Kenpachi after Bankai, how many formidable. Only by knowing this, can he really come up with the strategy of defeating Zaraki Kenpachi, who is informable after Bankai. As for whether he is in danger or not, Cang has not considered it at all. In his opinion, Zaraki Kenpachi couldn¡¯t have reached himself. After the execution of Saint Physique, as long as there is a spiritual pressure, his defense can be repaired instantly. Want to beat him, unless a blow breaks all defenses, or drains his spiritual pressure. The former, Cang does not believe that Zaraki Kenpachi can do it. In fact, apart from Yhwach, Cang did not believe that there were others, and that Ability, which broke his defense. The latter, which consumes the spiritual pressure, can be done without a single blow. Although after Zaraki Kenpachi Shikai, after seeing Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s formidable, Cang was somewhat lost, but only lost, he has not reached the level of despair. However, will the facts be as Cangdu thinks? After Cangdu¡¯s shot, Zaraki Kenpachi, who had already prepared, also took the shot. Both hands held Zanpakuto and Zaraki Kenpachi without the slightest hesitation after Bankai, and all the spiritual pressure with the body was poured into it. All. Way of Sword ¡¤ Two breaks! With the bloody spiritual pressure on top of the blade, Zaraki Kenpachi once again displayed one of his strongest tricks, the Way of Sword. However, compared to the previous two strikes, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Way of Sword was doubled this time and did not show off the sword. Instead, all the physical pressures are concentrated on the incomparable gigantic¡¯s wild sun, and the spiritual pressure is restrained. Hey! Ka-cha ! The wild sun of the incomparable gigantic with the blood light collided with the sharp claw of Cangdu. Chapter 1760 The 569th chapter of the death of Cangdu In the twinkling of an eye, a sound of Metal collision came out. Follow closely from behind, a burst of crisp sounds also came out¡­ Hearing this cracking sound, Cangdu¡¯s face was steep and changed. Because this sound of breaking is his pair of sharp edges, the sound of the incomparable gigantic in the hands of Zaraki Kenpachi is broken. The pair of sharp blades in his hand, don¡¯t look at it just by the division of the destroyer. However, in terms of strength, it is no worse than the steel and iron on his body, and even above it. Such a strong blade, but the incomparable gigantic after Bankai¡¯s wild, easily cut off, this is somewhat unexpected. However, now is not the time to pay attention to these. After breaking the sharp edge on the both hands, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s incomparable gigantic wilderness continued to go to him. The endless edge and the blood light are brewing in it, with a bang, the blood light flashes, the Zaraki Kenpachi, the strong hands of the incomparable gigantic, and the body shape suddenly accelerates. In the meantime, Zaraki Kenpachi in the form of Devil, and the incomparable gigantic in the hands of Bankai in his hands, like the phantom, crossed the sky. It was swept through the wild light, incomparable gigantic, and the eyes were hidden under the steel and iron, and the original was full of fear. However, after the blood light crossed, after a long period of time, without seeing that there was a scar on his body, Cang was sighed in relief. Just after Zaraki Kenpachi took the shot, he cut off the sharp claw above his boss hands, which really scared him. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Although I have great confidence in my own defense, after facing Bankai, Zaraki Kenpachi, who has a whole body with blood light, Cangdu still has some feelings. Now, after being swept by the blood light, his defenses are not broken, and Cang really feels a catastrophe. Thinking of this, Cang could not help but deflect the body, looked towards Zaraki Kenpachi not far away, with sarcasm and a little heart to Hollow¡¯s start to talk. ¡°I have already said that after the execution of Saint Physique, I am invincible in defense. Even if you display Bankai, Strength will be improved again, it is not my opponent, you¡­¡± However, I have not finished waiting for Cang. With a bang, a loud bang came, and Cang was wrapped in steel and iron to destroy the Saint Physique body. The heat was split into two from the middle, and then fell heavily on the ground and lost its sound. Cangdu, known as the invincible defense, was turned into two halves by Zaraki Kenpachi, exactly the same as the original drama. What¡¯s more, terrifying is that Cangdu, who has been split in two by Zaraki Kenpachi, lived for a few minutes before he completely separated and lost his breath. Of course, there are factors of Cangdu¡¯s own, and the whole body is steel and iron, giving Cangdu a far surpassing the vitality of ordinary people. However, the most important reason is that Cang has just made a blow, too fast and too sharp. Sharp, it will be almost a shovel of Cangdu, and it will be split into two halves. As soon as I arrived, Cangdu did not react, and he was already dead. I have to say that Zaraki Kenpachi after Bankai has already forformable to an extent of abnormality. After the death of Cangdu, Zaraki Kenpachi of Zanpakuto took his mind and dismissed his own Bankai status. Although Zaraki Kenpachi can now do it and maintain Bankai freely, his Bankai has a lot of burden on himself. Even if Zaraki Kenpachi is under Ye Jia¡¯s guidance, he has been working hard for more than ten years, and the time to maintain Bankai is still not It¡¯s too long. After all, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Bankai is too forformable, or Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s potential is too abnormal. It is counted, if there is no Ye Jia¡¯s interest, and Zaraki Kenpachi is the most abnormal two people in Shinigami World. The abnormality of the guard is to increase the speed and the upper limit of the combat power. Whether it¡¯s the ¡°final Getsuga Tensho¡± or the complete fusion of Shinigami, the destroyer, and the Hollow three-strength, you can help step into the Spirit King step by step. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s abnormal is the limit of the equivalent realm. Shinigami, unrecognized Shikai, except for some individual genius, can be challenged beyond the level, basically impossible to understand the Shinigami opponent of the beginning. This, even if you practice for a long time, it is difficult to change. Because for normal Shinigami, there is an upper limit for not understanding Shikai, its own physical pressure boost. After reaching this limit, it is difficult to continue to improve. Not only did you not understand Shikai, there would be such an upper limit. In fact, after Shikai, there will be an upper limit before Bankai. Understand Shinigami on Shikai, after the spiritual pressure reaches the upper limit of the Deputy Captain, the spiritual pressure will not increase any more. This is a normal state and a matter of as it should be by rights. First of all, Shinigami¡¯s practice, originally is to tap the potential of soul deep, even Shikai can not do, indicating that there is not much potential to dig. Second, this is also the limit of Shinigami practice, as it should be by rights. After all, Shinigami can be said to have basically no restrictions on lifespan. If you let every Shinigami, you can lift it without limit. So, over time, Soul Society is not all Deputy Captain, Captain-level Expert. However, this restriction does not work well in Zaraki Kenpachi. In the semi-Shikai state, he can kill Captain, Shikai, and compete with the Super Captain. The same realm, Zaraki Kenpachi can be said to be a bug. With such terrifying potential, World consciousness naturally has to be limited. Otherwise, let Zaraki Kenpachi upgrade like this, I am afraid that the situation of Spirit King can¡¯t stop Zaraki Kenpachi. This limitation is the difficulty of understanding of Shikai and Bankai. Ordinary people, just a little Talent. Spiritual pressure is here, and after a few more years of practice, you can understand Shikai. Zaraki Kenpachi was too late to understand Shikai because of his strong spiritual pressure, let alone Bankai on Shikai. In the original plot, Zaraki Kenpachi was also in the bloody battle of the millennium, only to understand Shikai. Imagine how big the difficulty is. Compared to the difficulty of comprehension, Bankai is one of the difficulties for its demanding requirements. However, this difficulty has little to do with World consciousness. There is a certainty, Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Bankai is so strong, and it will be a two-in-one defense of the Cangdu, which is beyond the ordinary Captain class, and it will naturally pay a corresponding price. This is in line with common sense. Ascending to the skies with a single leap This kind of thing is not impossible. Just, if you want to find such a thing, you have to live with it and pay a price. Just like in the original plot, Tian uses the scattered gloves, forcing the breakthrough to destroy the final form of the division, and using the ¡°final Getsuga too rushing¡± to break through to the Spirit King. Chapter 1761 Sixty-seventy-seventh chapter Ur vs Kierjee The former, with the scattered gloves, shot the arrows of seven days and seven nights, and finally paid the price of losing the power of the division. The latter, which itself understands Bankai and Hollow, is already Captain-level peak, and the same protector finally loses the spiritual pressure with the body. Any luck that comes to you is a price. In comparison, Tian and Hu, Zaraki Kenpachi is actually much better. After the release of Bankai, Zaraki Kenpachi did not look at towards Cangdu, but turned his attention to the battles of several other people. For Zaraki Kenpachi, the person who has been killed has no value. After the exhibition of Cangdu and the completion of Saint Physique, it was not long before the other people began to play against each other. Among them, the first shot is Ulquiorra, his opponent is Quilujie Ou. In the original plot, Kirouy O¡¯Brien is quite famous. Because Quilje Ou is the Captain of the Wandenreich Hueco Mundo hunting team, specializing in Hueco Mundo, hunting Hollow and Arrancar. It can be said that in the original plot, the entire Hueco Mundo is kneeling at his feet. ¡°Cangdu, even the use of the destroyer finished Saint Physique, it seems that his opponent is not weak, I do not know who compared with Cangdu¡¯s opponent, who is strong and who is weak?¡± Quiluj at the Ulquiorra, the tone is full of aloof and remote, as if you didn¡¯t put Ulquiorra in your eyes. Look. Wool, Chinese net When I heard the questions that Quiluj O¡¯Brien was full of, Ulquiorra didn¡¯t mean to answer it. It was just coldly¡¯s looks at Kirouy O¡¯Brien. There was no emotional change on his face. The Ulquiorra in the original plot is a person who is calm and cold, with few expression changes and very rational. This is especially true of Ulquiorra. Since the return of Ye Jia and the heavy responsibility of Ye Jia, and the teaching of ¡°H¨­gyoku Secret Scripture¡±, Ulquiorra¡¯s acting style is more rational and less discourse. Such an Ulquiorra seems to be less humane than the original plot of Ulquiorra. However, it makes Ye Jia more reliable and satisfied. Among the entire Shinigami World, Ye Jia is the most satisfied, except for his woman. There are only four people, Aizen S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara, Zaraki Kenpachi and Ulquiorra. Satisfied with Aizen S¨­suke, because Aizen S¨­suke is the most worrying for Ye Jia, as long as it is his Quest, Aizen S¨­suke is very perfect. Satisfied with Kisuke Urahara, it is because Kisuke Urahara¡¯s talent is indeed very high, even above Aizen S¨­suke, but also helped him solve a lot of trouble. Of course, compared to Aizen S¨­suke, Ye Jia is not 100% satisfied with Kisuke Urahara. Kisuke Urahara is talented, but her character is a bit pedantic. She still faces the safety of the Soul Society and even Shinigami World. She can¡¯t work wholeheartedly for him. However, in these years, Kisuke Urahara has changed a lot. It is not the same as before. Everything must be considered in the Soul Society. This is one of the reasons why Ye Jia is satisfied with Kisuke Urahara. Satisfied with Zaraki Kenpachi, naturally because of Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s character. Among the kings, except for his woman, as long as Zaraki Kenpachi is not his clear men. So, over the years, Ye Jia has never let Zaraki Kenpachi do anything. Except for Warden, even if he does not let Zaraki Kenpachi Warden, Zaraki Kenpachi will go there. This time, against ¡°Sternritter¡±, it was barely Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s first shot to do things for Ye Jia. However, in fact, the purpose of Zaraki Kenpachi is still to enjoy the fun of strangulation, and still has little to do with Ye Jia. Even so, Ye Jia is still very satisfied with Zaraki Kenpachi. Zaraki Kenpachi can be said that among the people Ye Jia has seen, there are a few of them who are fighting crazy. For those who fight crazy, only the otherwise die, there will be a very high achievement in the future. It can be said that once Sunigami World receives the information of All Heavens and Myriad Realms, Zaraki Kenpachi is very likely to go further than Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara. Ye Jia, who is persistent and has unlimited potential, is naturally very satisfied with him. The fourth thing that satisfied Ye Jia was naturally Ulquiorra. In comparison, Aizen S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara, Zaraki Kenpachi and the others, Ulquiorra does not have much advantage. In terms of intelligence, Ulquiorra can¡¯t match, Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara. In terms of potential and combat power, he is not as good as Zaraki Kenpachi¡­ ¡­ Even so, Ye Jia is very satisfied with Ulquiorra, and this satisfaction is even better than Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara. Because Ulquiorra gave Ye Jia a thing that no one can replace, it is loyalty. Because the intelligence is not comparable to Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara, the Quest and Ulquiorra that Ye Jia has laid down can only be completed quite well. However, there is one thing in Ulquiorra that Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara can¡¯t do, that is, the order of Ye Jia is executed without compromise. Any order, even a very unreasonable order, Ulquiorra will be strictly enforced. In a way, Ulquiorra is like Ye Jia¡¯s shadow, helping Ye Jia do something he wants to do. This is smart, and Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara can¡¯t do it. They are too smart. The smarter, the harder it is to give loyalty to others. Seeing that Ulquiorra has not answered himself, Quirje Ou has once again started to talk out: ¡°You don¡¯t talk, it seems that you shouldn¡¯t compare with Cangdu¡¯s opponent. It¡¯s a pity. I didn¡¯t think my opponent was actually the strongest. But, I will definitely have the fastest speed to kill you. I feel 4.0 doesn¡¯t believe you when I meet you!¡± brush! After that, Kelujie Ou Yu extended his left hand, Guanghua flashed, and a saber appeared in the hands of Quilujie Ou. This, the saber is the weapon of Kirouy O¡¯Brien. After condensing the saber, a fascinating light was scattered at the foot of Quilujie Ou, and the whole person crossed the heavy Space and appeared in front of Ulquiorra. The saber in his hand inadvertently slammed into Ulquiorra. Ulquiorra did not speak, and did not mean that he did not always be alert to Quilujie Ou, in fact, his heart has long locked Kierjee Ou. At the moment when Quitoj O¡¯Brien had not yet taken the shot, Kirouy O¡¯Brien had already precognition to the rudder of Quilljeu¡¯s Attack. Chapter 1762 The 607th arrogant jilujie Thus, with a sigh of screaming, when the knives of Kirouy O¡¯Brien fell on Ulquiorra¡¯s body, Ulquiorra¡¯s knife, which had been hung from the waist, appeared and appeared in front of Kirouy O¡¯Brien. . Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø By Ulquiorra, the knives of Kirouj Oz naturally lost the possibility of progress. Although Quirje Ou is very proud of his character, but as a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, Quilljeu Ou is also a battle for countless times. In the case of knowing that it was not possible, Quiluj O¡¯Neill decisively chose retreat and returned to its original position. After returning, Quitoj Ou had only stopped for an instant, and his body shape flashed again. This time, the flash was relatively sudden, and the position that appeared was behind Ulquiorra. Ulquiorra can take care of it, but Ulquiorra is a little behind. In desperation, Ulquiorra only waited for a flash of shape, avoiding the attack of 15 by Kiruje Ou. With a knife to push Ulquiorra back, Kiroue O¡¯Brien¡¯s face immediately revealed a ribbon of disdainful smile. In the eyes of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, Ulquiorra was not put in the eyes at all, and even the entire Hueco Mundo was not put in the eye. This time they came to conquer Hueco Mundo. Although there have been some episodes, such as the sudden appearance of Ulquiorra, Zaraki Kenpachi and the others, such as Cang was forced to display the destruction of Saint Physique. However, the entire Hueco Mundo package Ulquiorra, Zaraki Kenpachi, is still not valued by Askin, Kirije Ou and the others. In the eyes of Askin, Kirouy O¡¯Brien and the others, Cang was forced to display and destroy the Saint Physique, just an accident. Wap.kanmaoxian.com and Cangdu¡¯s opponent, Zaraki Kenpachi in their hearts, became the strongest of the people. Aizen S¨­suke The strongest man in Hueco Mundo, who forced Cang to use it and finish the Saint Physique, is also common sense. However, those who can force Cang to display and destroy the Saint Physique, are not Chinese cabbage, want to have it. Aizen S¨­suke has such a person who has made Askin, Quirjee Ou and the others very surprised. In their opinion, it is impossible for Aizen S¨­suke to have such an Expert. Moreover, even if it appears again, Kirouy O¡¯Brien is not in a hurry. The codename of Kirouy O¡¯Neill in the ¡°Sternritter¡± is ¡°j¡±, which is a bit lower than the codename of Cangdu. However, Kiruje Ou has never seen Cangdu, and he has always felt that he is stronger than Cang. Cangdu needs to show off the opponent who can¡¯t deal with Saint Physique, and Quilujie Ouyi thinks he can beat it more easily. After a knife repulsed Ulquiorra, Quiluj Oz did not stop here, but instead took the saber in his hand and slammed it to Ulquiorra again. This time, Ulquiorra had prepared, with a long knife in his hand, a light one, it blocked the knives of Kirouy Ou. Attack was blocked, and Quilujah Ou did not mean to be angry. He continued to wave his saber and collided with Ulquiorra. However, Ulquiorra is also not a simple person. The knives of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, each time they were pulled out, were seen by Ulquiorra and then counterattacked. On several occasions, Kirouy O¡¯Brien was countered by Ulquiorra and blocked quite badly. Every time he was shot, Ulquiorra was able to counterattack. Kirouy O¡¯Brien also gradually realized that in the melee, Ulquiorra was probably on top of himself. This made Keelje Ou, who has always been very proud of his character, a little bit unbearable. Fortunately, melee has never been put in the eyes of Kiruje Ou. Therefore, Kirouy O¡¯Brien quickly suppressed the negative emotions of his heart and re-appeared on Ulquiorra. ¡°But well, there are two brushes. It¡¯s just a pity that you met me. Forgot to introduce it, I am the strongest battle of Wandenreich, one of the members of ¡®Sternritter¡¯, the codename ¡®j¡¯ of Jilujie¡¤ Ou, of course, you can also call me ¡®Jilke Ou¡¯s of the prison.¡¯¡± ¡°My identity is a noble and incompetent division!¡± Quirger O¡¯Brien looked at the way of Ulquiorra coldly, his arrogance in his eyes, his unbridled outward revealing, and did not put Ulquiorra in his eyes. ¡°What about the destroyer? I know a little, then what do you want to say?¡± Under the influence of the arrogant tone of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, Ulquiorra couldn¡¯t help but speak out. ¡°As a destroyer, what I am best at is the bow and arrow. So, just fighting me, just warming up!¡± Kiru Ou¡¯s look at the Ulquiorra not far away, a flash of disdain in his eyes. Just after the fight, Ulquiorra has been forced to retreat him, but in his eyes, the Ulquiorra is still full of disdain. Because in the eyes of Kiruje Ou, he just just warmed up and was forced to retreat by Ulquiorra just because he did not show real strength. The words of Jiluojie Ou, to a certain extent, are not wrong. Really counted, Kiruje Ou is really warming up. The most powerful of the destroyers is their own bows and arrows. Every member of ¡°Sternritter¡±, 543 was given to Strength by Yhwach, because of the force of formidable, almost everyone abandoned the bow and arrow. Of course, in fact, they did not abandon, but they abandoned, the original form of their bows and arrows. The saber in the hands of Kirouy O¡¯Brien appears to be a saber. In fact, it is formed by the division of the division of the left hand of the saber. The shape may not be a bow or arrow, but in essence, it is a bow and arrow. Those who are good at bow and arrow, the strongest nature is the remote Attack, close combat, never the side they are good at. From this perspective, the solution is indeed warming up. ¡°warm up?¡± Ulquiorra whispered a bit and was not talking. Kirouy O¡¯Brien felt that Ulquiorra had just warmed up, but in Ulquiorra¡¯s own opinion, he had just not warmed up. Seeing that Ulquiorra didn¡¯t pay attention to himself, just whispered a little, and Quirjee Ou was immediately angry. Nothing to say, Quirjee Ou¡¯s right hand is facing his own saber, a light touch, and the spiritual pressure is infused from the body to the saber. The spiritual pressure flashed, and the image of the saber immediately changed. The knot-like arc line composed of Reishi appeared on the blade. Chapter 1763 Chapter 672 Hard Anti-Light Arrow These knots are the bows of Kirouy O¡¯Brien. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The outside of the saber looks like a blade, but it is not. It is only part of the bow and arrow. In other words, the jelly of the jielujie ا , is a bow knife, which can be used as a bow or a knife. Right now, it is the second form of the quilt¡¯s weapon, which is also the strongest form of the destroyer. After the appearance of the arc, the singer Geely Ou was immediately impressed, and the spiritual pressure of the body was followed, and a large number of Reishi, gathered under the traction of Kiruje Ou, came to this side. Come, and soon gathered on the knot arc. The points where these Reishi gather are each summary above the knot arc. Under the convergence of these spiritual pressures, each of the knots above the knot arc begins to gleam. brush! After the twilight reached a certain level, Kiluje Ou did not hesitate, and his mind was moved to release these gleams. Suddenly, each knot above the knot arc is like a launcher, condensing the glimmer with the body into a light arrow, lightning-like shot to the Ulquiorra not far away. brush! brush! brush! A summary of a light arrow. a path of light arrows, with a whistling momentum, shot at the various vital points of Ulquiorra. The number of light arrows is relatively large, which means that these light arrows are not strong. Therefore, Ulquiorra just looked at the same light arrow, then raised his left hand and swept the light arrow that came. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Some of the more important vital points that were shot at Ulquiorra, such as the arrows of eyes, mouth, and throat, were shot by Ulquiorra¡¯s lightning-fast one after another. As for the other, the light arrows that are directed at other parts of the world are directly ignored by Ulquiorra. Ulquiorra is Arrancar, but also Arrancar at the Walstot level. The Hollow of the Walstot level is the Hollow that surpasses the Captain level of formidable. Perhaps the real combat power, the Hollow of the Walstot level, is not comparable to the Captain level, because they have not dug out and are hidden in their soul. Deep in the depths. They use more of their instinct. However, one thing is certain, that is, the defensive power of the Walstode Menos Grande is definitely above the Captain level. An ordinary Captain class, even if full power shots, may not be able to damage, Wristol-class Menos Grande. Arrancar, which is the Walstode-class Menos Grande, especially the Ulquiorra, uses the Above, which is concentrated on the flesh. Its steel skin is absolutely inherited from the defensive power of the Walstode-class Menos Grande. Needless to say, you can ignore the Captain level, but it is easier to ignore the Write Captain level of Attack. The light arrow that Quilujie Ou Yi shot, although not low, but because of the too many relationships, the single destructive power is not too strong, at most only the strength of the Decapy Captain class, which happens to be in the range of Ulquiorra. Inside. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! A few screams came out, and the few arrows that were shot by Ulquiorra were almost smashed by Ulquiorra one after another and dissipated into the air. The remaining arrows, in the absence of Ulquiorra, these arrows quickly hit their targets. However, what followed was the feeling of hitting the steel plate. These light arrows were also directly scattered and dispersed in the air. Under the impact of these lightsabers, the Ulquiorra body was only trembled and stabilized. ¡°Impossible, is this impossible?¡± Seeing this scene, the former high-spirited Kirouy Ou, could not help but blurt out and debut, the eyes are full of incredible. He never thought that the light arrows that he had shot would be so easily blocked by Ulquiorra. With the body hard against your own light arrows, the entire ¡°Sternritter¡±, except for Hadworth and Cangdu, no one else can do it. Cangdu naturally does not say that his defense is among the many members of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, the most abnormal. Hardworth can do it because of his Ability. At this point, although Quitoj Ou has always been proud and disobedient to anyone, he still admires Cangdu and Hadworth. However, Kiluj Ou did not think of it, Ulquiorra did it, and thought that it was as easy as Cang, his light arrows did not hurt Ulquiorra. Slightly depressed, I couldn¡¯t believe it. Quirger O¡¯Brien once again stared at Ulquiorra, then poured his own spiritual pressure into the knot above the knot arc. Under the perfusion of the spiritual pressure, several light balls appeared again above the knot arc. Due to the previous light arrows, Ulquiorra was easily blocked. So, this time, Quirje Ou has increased the output of the spiritual pressure. The knot above the knot arc is originally dazzling before the original. brush! brush! brush! Several airborne sounds came out, and several light arrows fired again and shot at Ulquiorra. This time, the light arrow, even on the full power perfusion of Quilujie Ou, even took a few sharp edges. When there is a sharp edge, it represents these light arrows, not far from the essence, and the light arrow is substantial, it is the Deputy Captain peak. Regardless of the sharpness, speed, or spiritual pressure, these spiritual arrows are just above the few spiritual arrows. Because this time, it was Kirouj Ou¡¯s shot that I wanted to give it a try, and Ulquiorra couldn¡¯t make a hard fight against his own Attack. So, this time all the light arrows are shot at the same target, that is Ulquiorra¡¯s chest. Glanced at the same, the light arrow that shot at himself, Ulquiorra slammed in a glimpse, and eventually chose to stand in the same place, let the light arrow hit himself. boom! boom! boom! In the absence of Ulquiorra¡¯s dodge, a few light arrows naturally and accurately fell on the Ulquiorra¡¯s chest, to the extent of Ulquiorra, Kirouj Oz, only if the target does not dodge, they will not miss. Captain-level Expert, has been able to control each of his own strengths. It can be said that each of the Strengths contains their will, and there is a will, and how can it be missed? This time, jilujie ou ا shot the light arrow, a lot stronger than the last time, but after hitting Ulquiorra, the results did not seem to change. Chapter 1764 The 753th chapter of Jilujie¡¯s Ability boom! boom! boom! As always, a few dull sounds came out. After hitting Ulquiorra, these light arrows collapsed and dissipated into the air. The Ulquiorra hit by the light arrow still has only a slight tremor, no step of retreat. Once and for all, the light arrows that were shot were hardened by Ulquiorra, and the face of Kiruje Ou¡¯s suddenly became a bit ugly. These light arrows, although only he shot, but two waves of light, coupled with the previous melee, three shots, there is nothing to do with the Ulquiorra points, this is undoubtedly a shame for the proud of the cherubim. However, these emotions, Ji Lujie Ou, did not show up, and his face was still very calm and helped the glasses, a touch of voice: ¡°Even by the body alone, it is hard to resist my sacred target, but it really makes me feel shameful about my own thoughts! The smell of your body is different from Shinigami. If I have not guessed wrong, you should Is Arrancar mentioned in the information given by Yhwach?¡± Ulquiorra did not answer Quirgen O¡¯Brien, but his non-refuting performance, from a certain 470 degree, confirmed the speculation of Kiruje Ou. In this regard, Ulquiorra did not care, his identity of Arrancar, originally does not need to be hidden. As for other information, even if Lucie Ou is now aware of it, there is nothing. Because the purpose of this trip is to ¡°Sternritter¡± to be committed in the future, and the rest of the destroyers, all buried in Hueco Mundo, Kirije Ou is also buried. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Since they are all buried, it is useless to know more. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, it seems that I guessed it. I didn¡¯t expect that Aizen actually did it, Hollow Shinigami, and the appearance is the same as Shinigami, and the combat power is not bad. It seems that this time, I have a lot of intelligence. I can report it to Yhwach. But before I go, let me cook you, a corpse, or a living person. It should be more convincing!¡± Kirouj Ou¡¯s faint voice. brush! On the hand, Guanghua flashed, and the knot arc on the saber slowly dissipated, and the saber returned to its original state. Holding the saber that was restored to its original appearance, Kiroue Ou¡¯s silhouette flashed, appeared in front of Ulquiorra, with a saber in his hand, and slammed into Ulquiorra. Hey! This time, the sneak attack of Kirouy Ou, as before, has no novelty. Ulquiorra holds the knife in his hand and stands in the same place, moving forward without moving, and the knives of Kiruje Ou are very easy. It was blocked by Ulquiorra. The saber was once again stumbling, indicating that the singer of Lucy O¡¯Brien failed again. However, this time, after the army knife was blocked by Ulquiorra, there was a strange smile in the eyes of Kiruje Ou. Perceived the smile on the face of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, Ulquiorra suddenly raised a hint of foreboding. Regardless of the other, Ulquiorra quickly spurred the spiritual pressure within the body, with the fastest speed, wanting to leave. However, when Ulquiorra reacted, it was already late. brush! A brilliance, from the rise of the saber, then suddenly expanded, covering Ulquiorra. After the rise of the brilliance, after the appearance, a cage was formed, and Ulquiorra was confined inside. And the surface of this cage was covered with a strip of seals formed by Reishi, which sealed the entire cage. This is the quest of the jilujie Ou¡¯s, the prison. A strong Reishi cage was shot from the saber to trap the opponent, and the strip seal formed by Reishi was used to lock the cage. Once trapped in a cage, it is trapped to receive information from the outside world in one direction, and no message can be transmitted to anyone outside the cage. Moreover, once this Reishi cage is formed, it will not disappear except for the cancellation of Kiru O., even if the death of Kiru O. disappear. Because this cage itself can absorb the external Reishi and strengthen itself. Of course, the cages that are so abnormal on the imprisonment naturally have some flaws. The flaw in the prison of Kirouy O¡¯Brien is that it does not have the effect of imprisonment for opponents who are both annihilators or those who have a bloodline. In other words, the cage of Kirouy O¡¯Donnell can only deal with people other than the division. This is one of the reasons why the original story was lost to Quirosaki ichigo. Kurosaki ichigo within the body has a bloodline of the sorcerer, and the cage of Kirouy O¡¯Brien is useless to the destroyer. At this point, Kurosaki ichigo is undoubtedly very restrained by Quilujah Ou. Now that Quirje Ou¡¯s opponent is Ulquiorra, this is not the same. Ulquiorra within the body does not destroy the division bloodline, in other words, the cage of the genus jieluo ا is working for Ulquiorra. ¡°How is it feeling trapped inside?¡± After the cage was displayed and the Ulquiorra was trapped, Kiruje Ou took the saber and asked with a faint voice. For his own Ability, Quilujah Ou is quite confident. Even a person who is forformable, once trapped in his cage, will only stay in the road forever. Therefore, in the eyes of Kirouy Ou, Ulquiorra is already a dead person. ¡°Forgot, although I am talking outside, you can hear it. But what you said inside, I can¡¯t hear it. Aiya, it¡¯s really troublesome! But it doesn¡¯t matter, wait for this battle to end, I will bring you back. After Wandenreich, you will be released!¡± Quirjee O¡¯Brien stood outside the cage and didn¡¯t look at Ulquiorra. It seemed to be a self-speaking voice, and the scorn of Ulquiorra in his tone was not disguised. ¡°Speaking of this, it seems that I have not introduced myself! It is rude, my name is Jilujie Ou, is a member of ¡®Sternritter¡¯, codename ¡®j¡¯, and my Ability is prison, also This is what you are enjoying now. So, you can also call me ¡®Jilu Jie Ou¡¯s in the prison.¡¯¡± The arrogant voice echoed in all around, and the cherubim as if it was a self-talk. ¡°Right, I don¡¯t know the name yet. But there is nothing, the name of the defeated person, I don¡¯t need to remember, you say yes!¡± Chapter 1765 The 576th chapter of Jilujie¡¯s Ability Kirouy Ou suddenly raised the head, looked towards the Ulquiorra trapped in a cage. Look at ¡®Mao. Line, Zhong. Wen., Net. At this time, Ulquiorra is also looking to Kelujie Ou, and their eyes are colliding. One is proud, full of aloof and remote feelings, one is calm and deep, as if it is not trapped in a cage. I noticed that Ulquiorra was as deep-eyed as the night sky. Somehow, the instinctiveness of the heart of Quiluj O¡¯Brien, Ulquiorra¡¯s eyes like the night sky, it was too calm, calm as if trapped in a cage. Like him. With this kind of look, there are only two kinds of people, a person who is full of confusion and empty Hollow, this kind of person¡¯s eyes will be extremely hollow. The other is that people who are confident in themselves have enough cards to deal with anything. Such people have the confidence. Therefore, most of the characters will not be placed in his eyes. Judging from the power that Ulquiorra showed before, Ulquiorra can¡¯t be the former, and that¡¯s only ¨C the latter. Think about it too, the body alone can block the Ulquiorra of the quilt of the jiejiejie Ou, and it is simple. However, immediately, Kirouy O¡¯Brien pressed the emotions in his heart. Maybe Ulquiorra is indeed formidable, but now even if Ulquiorra is forformable, it can¡¯t change anything. For this cage that he condensed, Quilujah Ou is still very confident. Although this cage is only the Ability that he showed in the normal form. However, even if it is only the cage that is now displayed in this state, Kirouy O¡¯Brien is confident that he can hold the Captain class of the Soul Society. Ulquiorra¡¯s performance is really good. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. Net comparable to the Soul Society¡¯s Captain, still a little worse, let alone, beyond the Captain level. Ulquiorra, trapped in a cage, looked back after he had looked at Quirje Ou, and he took back his gaze. After being controlled by this cage, Ulquiorra also used perceptual investigation. The cage in front of it seems to have only a thin Level 1, but it is actually very strong. Ulquiorra roughly calculated it, I am afraid that below the Captain level, there is little possibility of incitement. To be honest, if you change the other ones in ¡°Espada¡±, you might be stumped so much that it was sealed here by Kiruje Ou. It is a pity that the quilt is controlled by Quiluorra. As early as a decade ago, with two paragraphs, Ulquiorra has become Hueco Mundo, the strongest one except Aizen S¨­suke and Puyuan. Aizin S¨­suke is still the strongest in the past ten years, and Puyuan is closely following Aizen S¨­suke. Although Wood has made rapid progress recently, it has even been able to display Bankai freely. But Ulquiorra is also not bad. On the other hand, Ulquiorra may not be comparable to Aizen S¨­suke, Puyuan, and even Lianmu. In the original Espada, Ulquiorra is the most talented person. After all, Ulquiorra is among the Espadas, the only one who has realized the second paragraph, and even now, no Arrancar can do it. Although the cage of Kirouj Oz is strong, it does not necessarily lead to Ulquiorra. Moreover, even if this cage is really strong, Ulquiorra will try it. Don¡¯t try it, never know if you can. A glance at the cage filled with seals, Ulquiorra slowly lifted his right hand. Bang! The whole body spiritual pressure suddenly rose, and then poured into the index finger of the Ulquiorra right hand. In the twinkling of an eye, a green ball of light will be solidified. The light ball of the ink green that appears on the index finger of the Ulquiorra right hand is naturally every Menos Grande, the Cero of the city. For the eyes in front of us, similar to the enchantment cage, there is no doubt that it is natural to use the destructive force, but the Cero is very suitable. As soon as the green ball of the ink green appeared, Reishi of all around began to boil, and countless Reishis came to the cage and gathered in the ball of the ink of the green. Hollow is not a destroyer, and he can¡¯t freely use Reishi in the air, but that doesn¡¯t mean that they can¡¯t influence Reishi in the air. In fact, Cero is the means by which Hollow uses all around Reishi. The number of Reishi in all around is limited, the cage is taking Reishi to maintain itself, and Ulquiorra is also gathering Reishi to display Cero. The two gathered together, all around the air, Reishi, immediately boiled up. The cage was cast by the singer of the singer, and the Innate was good at manipulating Reishi. In comparison, Cero¡¯s appeal was weak. However, Ulquiorra is Hollow, with the body completes the atmosphere of Hollow. There is this aura in, all around Reishi, there is a heavenly intimacy of Ulquiorra, which leads to the speed of Ulquiorra refining Reishi, much faster than the cage. The speed of refining is fast, and the harvest is naturally more. On top of this, Reishi, occupied by Ulquiorra, is almost like the cage of Quiluj O¡¯Brien. Under so many Reishi gatherings, the light ball of the ink green in the hands of Ulquiorra quickly formed. In contrast, because of the fact that Reishi was taken away, the solidity of the cage dropped a lot. The cage is in need of Reishi, and the physical pressure to maintain itself. Sou! After the green ball of the ink green was formed, Ulquiorra did not hesitate, and the mind was moved. The brilliance of the ink green was formed, and then flew out from the light ball of the ink green, with an imposing manner and heavy blast. To the cage of Kirouj Oz. Bang! Under the brilliance of this ink green, the entire cage could not help but shock, and even a crack appeared in loo. Unfortunately, this crack just disappeared and disappeared. The overflowing spiritual pressure slowly dissipated, although the brilliance of the ink green looks good, but unfortunately still did not break the cage of the quilt. Seeing this scene, Ulquiorra¡¯s brow could not help but slightly frowned, he had to admit that the cage that Quilujie Ou Shishi exhibited was sturdy and somewhat unexpected. However, Ulquiorra is clearly not a simple giver. If a Cero doesn¡¯t work, then there are a few more. A large amount of spiritual pressure, under the control of Ulquiorra, fell into Ulquiorra¡¯s right hand. In the twinkling of an eye, three light green balls of light appeared on Ulquiorra¡¯s fingers. Chapter 1766 The 507th 15 chapter Ulquiorra¡¯s counterattack For more than a decade, not only has Wood made a big step forward, but Ulquiorra has also made great progress. Cero, Ulquiorra will also be, in fact, as long as it is Menos Grande above. However, at that time, Ulquiorra, absolutely did not want to be like this now, just between the hands, it condensed three identical optical balls of ink green. You know, even if you¡¯re a formidable Hollow, you can only play one at a time when you play Hollow. The increase in Strength only affects Cero¡¯s formidable power and does not affect the number of Cero. Ulquiorra now cleverly condenses three light green balls, which undoubtedly breaks Hollow¡¯s embarrassment. The three ink green balls appeared at the same time, and the suction suddenly increased several times. On the other side of the cage, although the suction is also increasing, the effect is not too great. Therefore, Ulquiorra occupies most of this side. Although this time Ulquiorra condensed three light green balls at a time, but the time used was only a little more than above. Sou! sou! sou! The fingers are light, and the brilliance of the three ink greens is spurred out of the green ball of the ink green and bombarded into the cage. The brilliance of the three-way green, under the deliberate control of Ulquiorra, suddenly became a straight line and bombarded the cage. Ulquiorra suddenly applied Tian¡¯s three Sternritter beads to Hollow. The speed of the brilliance of the ink green is very fast, not a moment, the brilliance of the first ink green, before the cage. Bang! The brilliance of the first ink green was on the cage, and the cage suddenly trembled. Before the cage was recovered, the second spiritual arrow arrived. Bang! The huge impact hit the cage again, and it was still the position of the brilliance of the last green. The two impacts overlapped each other, and the cages trembled more and more. A path of small cracks, constantly emerging, was constantly repaired by cages. With this photo of the same time, third ink green, also appeared. Bang! The light ball of this ink green, like the same hammer, again bombarded the same position above the cage. Ka-cha ! The crisp sounds, which were uploaded from the cage, under the impact of the brilliance of the three ink greens, the cage of Kiruje Ou¡¯s finally began to be unsustainable. However, at this time, the quilt at the side of the cage has been looking at the quilt at the end of the road, and finally shot. Although Ulquiorra took the shots one after another, the behavior of the cage was almost made, and the cherished keeled by the singer was also admired at the same time. However, Quiluo Ou can not allow the Ulquiorra breakthrough cage. Kelujie Ouyi leaves the cage back to the home page | Today Ranking | Online Library | Set Home Chapter 1767 The 576th chapter Tick! Tick! Tick! The black raindrops of these drops from the sky, even a lot of them are on the basis of Quilujie Ou. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network This sudden change allowed Quirjee Ou to catch it directly. He has never seen such a scene, and he does not know what Ulquiorra wants to do. There is no mention of this in the information provided by Yhwach. This black spiritual pressure, which encloses the Ulquiorra, is naturally a sign of Ulquiorra¡¯s return. Because of the appearance of Ye Jia, the emergence of Yhwach and ¡°Sternritter¡± has been advanced a lot. Therefore, Arrancar, a special Hollow, is not known to most people in Shinigami World. Yhwach only knows the name Arrancar and some of the most basic information. As for Arrancar¡¯s Ability, Arrancar¡¯s Strength, and Arrancar¡¯s liberation, Yhwach is not at all clear. Yhwach is not clear, and ¡°Sternritter¡± is naturally impossible to be clear. So, Quilujah O¡¯Brien can only be outside the cage, and the loose looks at the change of the Ulquiorra in the 15 of the cage. The black spiritual pressure did not last long, and the shape of Ulquiorra was also suddenly reappeared. At this moment, Ulquiorra, who has been liberated, has changed his natural image in the eyes of Kiruje Ou. A pair of black wings that are enough to cover the sky, slap on the behind, and still wear a white one-piece robes, which is not convenient. Kanmaoxian.com is just a head with a double-headed helmet, black nails turned into long claws, and hair lengthened a lot. Such an image, suddenly like the Devil in the middle of the night. In addition to the image changes, the biggest change in Ulquiorra is the spiritual pressure. Previously, although it was shot several times, Ulquiorra actually had its own physical pressure. Therefore, Kiluje Ou did not have a clear view. Now, after completing a piece of blade, the sudden physical pressure suddenly rises, and naturally cannot be suppressed. Of course, Ulquiorra is not prepared to suppress concealment. The sturdy spiritual pressure is so unscrupulous. Quirgen O¡¯Brien is the closest to Ulquiorra, and he knows the most clearly. He can clearly see the huge spiritual pressure of Ulquiorra within the body. Even with this spiritual pressure, the foundation of the base body of Kirije Ou, felt a sense of oppression. As a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, the stranger is also the Captain class, even if it is not displayed, but the Saint Physique is almost the same as the Captain level. Ulquiorra only relies on the spiritual pressure, which gives him a sense of oppression. There is only one possibility, that is, Ulquiorra is already super Captain class, even if it is not super Captain class, it will not be too far from the super Captain class. After ignoring this, Quilujie Ou¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but squint. Among the ¡°Sternritter¡±, there are many super Captain grades. Kirouy Ou is very aware of the super-captain-level formidable, although he is very confident in his own cage, but this cage is, after all, only displayed in the state of Saint Physique. The strength is limited. Kirouy O¡¯Brien did not have much confidence, and his cage could stop the current Ulquiorra. If the cage really can¡¯t stop Ulquiorra, he will provide a spiral pressure to the cage in this way, and it is very likely that he will get a backlash from the cage. However, just giving up the stable cage and letting Ulquiorra break it, Kiruje Ou is a bit unwilling. If you miss this opportunity, next time, Ulquiorra will be difficult to be fooled. That is to say, after this time, it is difficult for his cage to have another chance to trap Ulquiorra. For a time, Quilujah Ou was caught in a dilemma. Ulquiorra can be irritated by the eyes of Kirouy Ou, no matter what Kierjee Ou is thinking. Ulquiorra has very few emotional changes, but once there is an emotional change, then this emotion is extremely blazing. Therefore, the anger in Ulquiorra¡¯s heart is also extremely blazing. Upon completion of the liberation of Blade and Sword, Ulquiorra lifted his right hand with the slightest hesitation. The whole body¡¯s spiraling hydraulic pressure condensed toward Ulquiorra¡¯s right hand, and soon a black ball of light appeared on the index finger of the Ulquiorra right hand. This black ball of light is naturally a prelude to black Cero. Cero, is all Hollow, is always good at all the tricks, and this trick, formidable power is still quite weak. Although it is very simple to display, it is to compress the artificial pressure and then release it, but there is one point, but it will never be abandoned by Hollow, even if Arrancar will not abandon, Cero will follow the increase of Hollow spiritual pressure. Become stronger. How much does the spiritual pressure increase, and how much Cero¡¯s power will increase. This is undoubtedly a magical skill for Hollow, which relies on swallowing the same kind of physical pressure. Black Cero is the Cero that Ulquiorra can only display when it is released. The formidable power is not the same as the previous Cero. Even the brilliance of just three ink greens, together, is not likely to be the opponent of Black Cero. Just after the brilliance of the three green inks, almost broke the cage, forcing Kirouy Ou to have to personally take shots to maintain the stability of the cage. 620 is now screaming out of Ulquiorra, and the fordable power is far from the black Cero above the brilliance of the ink green. The fate of the cage is already foreseen. Of course, the purpose of Ulquiorra is not only the cage, but the black Cero in front of it, not the simple black Cero, but the enhanced version of Black Cero that Ulquiorra has exhausted full power. The reason why such a fight, a cage obviously can not meet the appetite of Ulquiorra, Ulquiorra really wants, even the base of the cage outside the cage, the Jieluo Ou, also solved together. Bang! A large number of spiritual pressures converge into the black light ball, and the little black light ball becomes more and more violent. When the black ball violently ran out of control, Ulquiorra suddenly thought of a move, a bang, a black brilliance, smashed Hollow, and slammed into the cage. The position of the black brilliance of the brilliance is not the other place. It is the position of the knives of the pilgrimage to the cage. In other words, Ulquiorra¡¯s black brilliance is not only about the Attack cage, but also the outside of the Attack cage. Kirouy O¡¯Brien is associated with the cage. Once the cage, Shatter, Kierjee O¡¯Brien is the first to bear the brunt, no doubt, will be backlash. If, at the same time of the backlash, it is hit by the bombardment of Ulquiorra, then the end is not good. Chapter 1768 Chapter 577 Black Cero Cero¡¯s speed is not fast, but it¡¯s just for Hollow. In fact, as a must-have skill for Menos Grande, Cero¡¯s speed is quite amazing, at least not very good at Speed¡¯s Demand Captain level. Under the precaution, it is difficult to flash. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Ulquiorra¡¯s black Cero, still on top of ordinary Cero, speed is even more amazing. Almost in a moment, when Kelujie Ou had not reacted, black Guanghua had already reached the cage. Bang! Ka-cha ! The huge noise came out, and there was a lot of black brilliance of the spiritual pressure. The smashing impact was in the cage. During the time, the cage was directly swayed by black brilliance and holes. Following the huge crack that was torn, the black brilliance speed remained unchanged and continued to be bombarded by the lord of the road. The other part of the cage was shattered by the impact of the black brilliance after the black brilliance emerged from the crack and dissipated into the air. From the black brilliance, to the cage was pierced, but in the middle of a few blink of an eye, it is too fast, the fast Quilujie Ou Yi has a little reaction. By the time when the singer came back to his senses, after a breakdown of the cage, a little black brilliance was already fading, and it was already before the quilt. Perceiving the spiritual pressure contained in the black brilliance, the gradual change of the genius of the jielujie ou ²» can be felt, because he can feel that the physical pressure inside, once hit by the front, is enough to threaten his life. At the moment, Quilujie Ou did not hesitate, recovered the saber, and stopped in front of him. With this same time, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, there is no reservation, and it is instilled in the saber. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network brush! Above the saber, it is like being covered with a Level 1 yarn. And this level 1 spiritual pressure, formed by the white yarn, under the control of Kirouy Ou, the Level 1 layer expands outward. Almost instantaneously, a path of the same cage as the cage that had just been crushed by Ulquiorra, appeared in front of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, and enveloped the Hollow in front of Kierjee O¡¯Brien. among them. These cages do not imprison anyone, but the location where they appear, suddenly is the only way for black brilliance. Black Guanghua wants to hit Quilujie Ou, for example, to get through these cages. Bang! Ka-cha ! When the cage was formed, black Guanghua was not far from Jilujie Ou. Therefore, black Guanghua happened to crash into the cage. The sudden appearance of these cages was only condensed by the rush of Kiruje Ou, and the cage that had been trapped in Ulquiorra was undoubtedly not a grade. Therefore, as soon as black Guanghua was touched, these cages collapsed. There was no cage and they insisted on a time of rest. However, the number of these cages is too many, three or five links, one less than one, three or five together, is far above the interest rate. And black brilliance, want to collapse these cages, their own physical pressure and impact, will be consumed. Previously, when you crushed the cage of Ulquiorra, it consumed a part. At this moment, they have encountered these cages. Perhaps these cages are nothing more than the cages of Ulquiorra. Three or five together, but enough to overcome the cage of Ulquiorra. In other words, black Guanghua wants to quickly crush these cages, and the spiritual pressure consumed is still crushing the cage of Ulquiorra. Although the cage of Ulquiorra was imprisoned, it was crushed by Ulquiorra¡¯s black Cero, but the doorway in the middle was far from simple. Although Quiluj O¡¯Brien did not respond when Ulquiorra released the black Cero, his saber was still placed on the cage and provided a continuous pressure to the cage. With the spiritual pressure support of Quiluo Ou, the cage of Ulquiorra is not even broken. The serial Cero is created by Ulquiorra imitating Samsung Lianzhu, and the three shocks overlap each other, far above a Cero. Cero, who is together with the three, can not help but this cage, showing the solidity of the cage. Don¡¯t look at the black brilliance, only stalemate with the cage for a moment, it will smash the cage of Ulquiorra. In fact, the physical pressure and impact consumed in the middle is almost close to one third. This is because, at that time, Black Guanghua was at the peak, which could be done in one fell swoop, or if it was consumed, it would be even more expensive. It is also because the past time is not long, black Guanghua is at the peak of the sake. So, after consuming one third of the spiritual pressure, the black brilliance is only a faint. Nowadays, the spiritual pressure consumed by the rushing cages of the quilt ا ا »¹ÔÚ »¹ÔÚ , , , , ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀ ïÀContains two-thirds of the spiritual pressure. One third , black Guanghua is in the peak state, and it does not affect the impering manner of black brilliance. However, more than half of the two-thirds, such a huge consumption, such as will affect the black brilliance of the imposing manner and speed. In the black brilliance, the cages that will block the road, all after one after another, almost visible to the naked eye, the speed of the black brilliance, once dropped to half of the original, itself has become bleak. Although black Guanghua is still firmly committed to Quilujie Ou, there is no threat to Kelujie Ou, at least not to threaten the life of Quilujie Ou. Moreover, jilujie ouzhen is not so simple to deal with, black huahua crushed the cage of this time, it is enough to resolve the reaction. Perhaps because of the rush of time, jilujie ouyi can¡¯t directly evade black brilliance, but the figure is slightly backward and continues to condense more cages, but it is not difficult. In fact, Kierje Ou is doing exactly that. After rushing out of the cage and blocking the black brilliance that was shot at him, the body shape of Kiruje Ou¡¯s body retreated sharply backwards, and while pushing, he placed a cage in front of him. This time, Kirouy O¡¯Brien was very careful, and after the black brilliance broke through his cage, Quilujah O¡¯Brien had just gathered a cage. However, although there is only one cage, this time facing the black brilliance, Quilujie Ou Wei is very indifferent. Because after several previous toss, black brilliance has been bleak, so bleak black brilliance, Quilujie Ou will be afraid. Even Keelje Ou Wei believes that this cage, which has just been condensed, is enough to block the black brilliance that has already passed down the river. Chapter 1769 The 576th chapter of the defeated cage The saber in the hand was gently pushed, and a formed cage again appeared in front of Kirouy Ou. At the same time, also blocked in front of black Guanghua. The black brilliance released by Ulquiorra, after crushing two waves of cages, was suddenly placed on the cage. Bang! Black Guanghua once again hit the cage. This time, the two were deadlocked for several times, and the black brilliance broke the cage again. After crushing the third wave of cages, black Guanghua apparently became an arrow at the end of its flight, almost dimmed to the extreme, and the spiritual pressure contained in it also consumed most of it. Kierje Ou, sweeping the same, slowly shot at his black brilliance, and the saber in his hand flicked and fell on the black brilliance. Hey! Just after the exhibition, Kamui, the black Cero of Shabot¡¯s several waves of cages, so that it floated in the air. After the black Cero was cooked, the eyes of Kiruje Ou¡¯s fell back to Ulquiorra. This time, the singer 633 of Privilege O¡¯Brien had a little dignity. The black Cero just got him to see Ulquiorra¡¯s formidable. After a period of returning Ulquiorra, whether it is a spiritual pressure or all aspects, it is far above the current Quilujie Ou. Look. Wool, Chinese net That is to say, next, the Ulquiorra that Quiluj O¡¯Toole will face will be a tough opponent, and if he is still in front of this state, it is very likely that Ulquiorra will seize the opportunity. One hit basic. At the moment, without hesitation, Quilujie Ou has been urging the spiritual pressure within the body and rushing toward the body within the body. Bang! The sturdy physical pressure is in all around. In time, a skyrocketing, the top is inlaid with an incomparable gigantic¡¯s huge beam of light that destroys the division of the division, enveloping the cherubim. Under the threat of Ulquiorra, Quiluj Oz was almost out of the slightest hesitation¡¯s choice to display the enchantment of Saint Physique. Before, I have seen Cangdu cast, so Ulquiorra is no stranger to the light column in front of him. He can basically confirm that this sudden appearance of the light column should be similar to the liberation of Arrancar¡¯s blade, Shinigami¡¯s Bankai, which is greatly improved. The means of combat. There is this guess in my heart, but Ulquiorra has no intention of stopping it. First, since the state in which Lucerne O¡¯Brien is at the moment is in the same state as his liberation of the blade, then it is not what he wants to stop. Secondly, Ulquiorra also wants to see how the keeljie Ou will become stronger after the execution of Saint Physique. It¡¯s not too boring to defeat only the original Kelujie Ou. Like Zaraki Kenpachi, Kirouy O¡¯Brien has been there for some time and has not fought with others. Suddenly encountering a suitable opponent, Ulquiorra will simply destroy it. brush! Looking at the cherubim that was covered by the light column not far away, Ulquiorra¡¯s hand showed a slight glimpse, and the brilliance flashed, the ink-colored moonlight sword appeared on Ulquiorra¡¯s hand. Hua la ! Right hand Holding the moonlight sword, Ulquiorra behind¡¯s huge wings slammed into a row, and the whole man rushed into the air, waiting for Quilujie Ou. Didn¡¯t let Ulquiorra wait too long, after a moment, the light column that enveloped the cherubim ا ±ã ºä Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Sh Compared with before, the statue of the Guardian who finished the Saint Physique, the sudden change of the image. The saber that was held on the right hand of Kirouy O¡¯Brien did not disappear, but the saber was no longer held in the hands of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, but was completely integrated with the right hand of Kiruje Ou. One. On the top of the head of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, it is hidden by the aperture of the teacher¡¯s mark, and the iris in the booth eyes has a normal shape and becomes a multiple circle. More than that, the dress of the quilt ا ا ͬÑù ͬÑù ͬÑù ͬÑù ͬÑù ͬÑù ͬÑù ͬÑù ͬÑù ͬÑù ͬÑù ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا »ù »ù »ù »ù »ù »ù »ù »ù »ù Behind, there is also a pair of white wings made up of spiritual pressure. So dressed up, plus a white knife in his hand, now the cherubim Ou, just like the angel who judged everything in the ordinary Legend. This is the form of Saint Physique, the annihilation of jilujie Ou, the justice of God. In this state, Jilujie Ouyi is covered with a substantial spiritual pressure. The weapon is a saber that fits with oneself. With the saber, it can absorb the Reishi around him and greatly improve his Attack Power. You can also use the wings of the spiritual pressure behind you to move in a short distance to the style of the sprint. Most importantly, the annihilation of Guardian O¡¯Brien¡¯s Saint Physique can also be animated to destroy the absolute subordination of Reishi, one of the most foundances of Saint Physique. In the original plot, Quilujah O¡¯Brien was at the top of the rest of the ¡°Sternritter¡±. Previously, it has been said that the absolute affiliation of the founding Ability Reishi of Saint Physique can be decomposed and absorbed into the Reishi building after curing, decomposing and absorbing Attack to its own physical pressure, and directly decomposing and absorbing the opponent. However, strictly speaking, in addition to decomposition and absorption of the Reishi building after curing. The other two, decomposition and absorption of Attack to their own physical pressure, directly to the opponent¡¯s decomposition absorption limit too much. For members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± with formidable Ability, it¡¯s almost useless like a chicken rib. However, there are accidents in everything, and these two, in the hands of some members of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, have been brought to the extreme. For example, before the Cangdu, using its almost unbreakable defense, Cang can face the opponent¡¯s Attack, and then decompose and absorb the spiritual pressure, which will almost decompose and absorb the opponent¡¯s spiritual pressure. Come out. It can be said that this kind of Ability is just the same for ordinary people. Like Cangdu, Reishi¡¯s third affiliate, the Ability, directly disintegrates and absorbs the opponent, and is also very compatible with Kirouy O¡¯Brien. This is an at least a taste, because it needs to limit the opponent before it can be absorbed. In the battle, the opponent is limited, under the same level, it is almost impossible to do, even a Captain level wants to limit a Deputy Captain is difficult. Chapter 1770 The 577th chapter of Kiruje¡¯s finish Saint Physique However, this restriction is nothing to Jiluojie Ou, because his Ability is a prison, and the physical pressure Innate can limit opponents. Look. Even if the wool and Chinese nets are opponents of the same level, they are very likely to be restricted, and then they are drained by Kiruje Ou. In the hands of other Sternritter members, some of the ribbed Ability, in the hands of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, became a killing trick. In the original plot, Quilujah Ou is using this Ability to absorb the body of the giant beast and become more formidable. Arrancar, I took back what I said before. I did have a small look at you before. You are a pretty formidable opponent! However, since I have been forced to display the actor, Saint Physique, then your desolate will not change. Next, just tremble under the annihilation of Saint Physique! ¡± Kirouy O¡¯Brien lifted the saber in his hand, and the look at the Ulquiorra not far away, the tone was almost like God. brush! As soon as the words fell, the saber, which merged with the right hand of Quilujie Ou, gently trembled, and countless Reishi came from all directions and gathered on the saber. In a short while, the saber was covered by the spiritual pressure. Lifting the saber, the wings of the spiritual pressure behind it gently patted, a large amount of spiritual pressure spewed out, and the body of Quilujah O¡¯Brien immediately rose to the Ulquiorra, which was not far away. I have to say that, to a certain extent, Ulquiorra chose Quiluj Ou to be an opponent, and there is really a feeling of destiny. Because of the two, there is a pair of wings under the shape of the Physique. This makes it impossible for anyone to rely on Flying¡¯s Ability after fighting for two people. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Therefore, this battle, at least on the surface, is fair, there is no restraint, and no one has the upper hand from the beginning. Of course, in fact, even if Quilujie Oubei behind does not have the wings of the pair of spiritual pressure, Ulquiorra is not considered to be cheaper than Jilujie Ou. Ulquiorra behind¡¯s huge wings, originally one of his Ability, just like the prison is the singularity of the genus Quiluo, and its own unique Ability, in some respects, naturally has the absolute upper hand. Otherwise, it will lose its own unique justice. Under the reinforcement of the wings composed of the spiritual pressure, the speed of the spurs of the jielujie ا ¼« is extremely fast. For almost a moment, jilujie ou ³öÏÖ appeared less than five meters around the Ulquiorra, blending with the right hand The integrated saber, issuedly handed out the direct point of Ulquiorra. Kirouy O¡¯Brien took the initiative and Ulquiorra would naturally not sit still. At the moment the saber handed out, Ulquiorra also moved¡­ Hua la ! Behind a pair of huge wings slammed, huge waves, roaring in Ulquiorra behind, with this turbulent, Ulquiorra condescending, swooping toward the pilgrimage to his own, Kelujie Ou, in the hands The Moonlight Sword also greeted the knives of Quilujie Ou. An upward charge and a downward dive, the speed of the two is not slow. Almost the next blink, the two entangled together. The first to collide is the Moonlight Sword and the Saber. The Moonlight Sword belongs to the Reishi weapon, which is formed by the spiritual pressure of the in the body and then condensed by Ulquiorra. Because the Ulquiorra under the edge of a blade can only be regarded as barely touching the super-Captain level threshold, it is not perfect to control the essence of the spiritual pressure. This is an Ability, so the Moonlight Sword can only be regarded as a semi-spiritual pressure. Of course, barely touching the super Captain level is also super Captain level. Under the embrace of the body spiritual pressure, the Moonlight Sword is not far from the substantial pressure of the physical pressure. It only needs to be given to Ulquiorra for a while, so I can do it. It must be said that in the past ten years, Zaraki Kenpachi, Ulquiorra and the others, under the guidance of Ye Jia, each has made considerable progress over ten years. Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Shikai and Bankai, without the appearance of Ye Jia, do not know the time that will never come, Zaraki Kenpachi can understand that the mixed theory is now free to control. In fact, from a certain perspective, Zaraki Kenpachi in the Shikai state has already touched the threshold of the super Captain class. Just like the Ulquiorra at the moment, it can already be called the Captain class, but it is only a short time. This point, whether Zaraki Kenpachi or Ulquiorra, was unimaginable until more than a decade ago. More than a decade ago, Zaraki Kenpachi understood Bankai, although it was different from the original plot. However, because of the misunderstanding of the understanding, Bankai¡¯s amplification is actually not big, and Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s combat power at that time was only slightly stronger than the old Captain class. Ulquiorra is also the same. In the original plot, Ulquiorra has already realized the second paragraph, but in the second stage, Ulquiorra can only barely touch the super Captain level threshold, and even can¡¯t match it now. In just a decade, Strength has improved a grade, although it is still a lot slower than Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. However, compared with the rest of Shinigami or Hollow, for decades, hundreds of practice time, ten years is nothing. Compared with Ulquiorra¡¯s Moon Sword, Ulquiorra¡¯s weapon has undoubtedly a certain advantage. Under the control of Reishi, the destroyer is originally located above Shinigami and Hollow. With the help of the Destroyer Division, the knives of Kiruje Ou are originally the substantial Reishi weapon, now the Reishi weapon. On top, it was cast a Level 1 spiritual pressure. The power contained in it can be imagined. Fortunately, the spiritual pressure of the jielujie ou ا within the body is still a little different from the Ulquiorra. Bang! Therefore, at the moment of the collision of the sword and the sword, both of them will in the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, unreservedly poured into the Blade and Sword. In the blink of an eye, countless physical pressures spewed out, colliding with each other at the point where they touched each other. Ka-cha ! After a stalemate for a while, the Yueguan sword was semi-substantial, and in the collision, the first thing that could not be sustained and shattered. At the moment when the sword was broken, the spiritual pressure contained in it suddenly rushed out and bombarded the knives that merged with Jilujie Ouyi and the right hand of Quilujie Ouyi. After the moonlight sword rushed out of the spiritual pressure, the seismic pressure in the saber also counterattacked. Therefore, almost in the blink of an eye, the collision between the two is no longer a stalemate, but an explosion. Chapter 1771 The 580th chapter Whether it is Quiluo Ou, or Ulquiorra, its spiritual pressure with the body is far superior to the Captain class, such a number of spiritual pressure, unlimited infusion of a sword and a sword, which contains the spiritual pressure Can be imagined. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! A violent explosion sounded, and at the collision of the two, a huge spiral pressure air mass appeared, covering the two. Ulquiorra had already realized that it would have an explosion, so in the morning he patted the huge wings of behind and retreated toward a higher place. The impact of the explosion, although it affected him, is more like giving him the same boost, making him speed up faster. In comparison, Kirouy O¡¯Brien was a little sad reminder. When Ulquiorra pulled out, Quiluj O¡¯Brien actually realized that it was not good. However, according to Kiluj O¡¯Brien and Ulquiorra, Ulquiorra¡¯s moonlight sword has been Shatter, so Ulquiorra can withdraw without any scruples. The knives of Kirouy O¡¯Brien are still at the center of the explosion, even if he wants to retire. At the crucial moment, Kiluje Ouyi took his heart and directly displayed his own Ability, condensed into a cage and enveloped himself. Even today, according to the singer¡¯s state of Saint Physique, the sturdy cages are still limited in solidity. This level 1 cage alone is hard to contend with, and the impact of the explosion, Kirkjaw Ou also knows this very well. Therefore, at the same time where the cage was displayed, Kiruje Ou also poured his own physical pressure into the blood vessels without any reservations. Time, countless lines, in the keither The body flashed. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network This is another basic activity of the Physique that has been destroyed by the teacher. Every member of the ¡°Sternritter¡± has been shown to destroy Saint Physique. After many years of development by Wandenreich, three basic functions have been developed. The first item is the absolute subordination of Reishi mentioned earlier. The second and third items are dynamic and bloody. These two Ability are used to further enhance the combat power of the destroyer. Among them, the blood-packing is a defensive move, and the Reishi is injected into the blood vessel to greatly enhance the defensive power of the body. As long as the enemy¡¯s Attack Power is still in the bloody range, the destroyer can be unscathed. Light-colored branches appear on the part of the Attack. Of course, if Attack Power exceeds the tolerance of the hemlock, the user of the blood pack will still be injured. In addition to improving defense, the blood can also maintain the most basic life characteristics of the destroyer. The destroyer is different from Shinigami. Shinigami is the Spiritual Body state. Strictly speaking, there is no absolute vital point. Even if the internal organs are damaged, there will be no problem within a short period of time. However, the destroyer can¡¯t do it, but the destroyer is the human body. Even if he has a physical pressure, he can manipulate all the Reishi, and still can¡¯t change this. This leads to the loss of combat power once the own five viscera and six bowels are hit hard. With a bloody dress, it is different. With a blood-filled device, as long as the teacher is not insta-kill, then it will not die or lose its power. In the original plot, Kelujie Ou was once interrupted by the giant beast giant beast, damaged the internal organs, and the bones were broken. However, the jielujie Ouyi did not die, nor lost the power, for this reason. It can be said that the blood-packing is an obstacle that is created by the teacher and is equally divided with Shinigami¡¯s vitality. Kirouy O¡¯Brien showed his blood in the moment, apparently wanting to use the blood to protect against the impending impact. In the state of Saint Physique, under the condition of the Guardian of the Guardian, beyond the Captain level, once the blood is installed, I am afraid that the Captain class is uncomfortable. When Quitojie Ou Shishi exhibited his bloody clothes, the impact of the skyrocketing finally spread to him. Kierje Ou and Ulquiorra have just been full power shots, both of which use the spiritual pressure, which obviously exceeds the Captain level. The two seismic pressures collide together, the imposing manner is undoubtedly more prosperous, and even the faint has been super The extent of the Captain level. There are only eighty-nine defenses that can¡¯t be defended by the blood. However, the defenses under Quiluj O¡¯Donnell are not only for the blood, but also for the cages that are all around. After the execution of the hemiplegic installation, the pilgrimage of the genius of the genius of the genus of the genius of the genus of Despite the rush, it didn¡¯t really work, but Quilujie Ou still did it¡­ The impact of the outbreak, the expansion is extremely fast, and Jilujie Ouyi is the first to bear the brunt. Therefore, at the moment of the explosion, Kiruje Ou was already affected. Ka-cha ! It is still possible for Kiruje Ou to destroy the cage of full power and to control the super Captain level. However, under the rush, the cages under the arrangement, it is undoubtedly difficult to defend against the Attack that is comparable to the Super Captain. Thus, at the next moment of the explosion shock, all around the cage, just stalemate for a moment, then shattered Shatter. Did not give Quilujie Ou, too much time. However, this moment is actually enough. The strongest explosion is undoubtedly the first moment, this moment, was blocked, and then, it is much simpler. boom! After crushing the cage, the residual impact still hits the genus of Jilujie Ou, and time, countless tree lines appear on the quilt of the genus. The impact of the explosion, like the impact on a steel plate, was blocked. If you change the impact of the beginning, even if you have applied a bloody dress, you may have to get hurt. After all, the blood is not a versatile, even the same level of Attack, the blood is actually difficult to block, otherwise, the members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± 0.8 under the state of Saint Physique, is not the same level Invincible. It is a pity that this wave of shock has already been consumed by the cage. The rest is almost the same, and only the Captain level. With the current state of Kelujie Ou, it can still be sustained. With this shock, the body shape of Kiruje Ou slammed back sharply and instantly retreated to the edge of the explosion center. The impact of the explosion, the first wave is the strongest, and each subsequent wave will continue to weaken. At the same time, the farther away from the center of the explosion, the weaker the impact. At the moment, according to the edge of the road, the road to the side, compared with the center, the impact of the weak, a lot. These two superpositions will undoubtedly make Kelujie Ou have a safe escape, and the second wave of shocks. Chapter 1772 Chapter 851 is absorbed by the spiritual pressure What¡¯s more, there is another means for Quirger Ou. After the figure appeared on the edge of the explosion, Kirujo Ou Su suddenly opened the wings formed by his behind spiritual pressure, an invisible suction, rising from the wings formed by the spiritual pressure, swept all around still Cozy spiritual pressure. Suddenly, countless spiritual pressures, like finding a home, are madly coming to Kirouy Ou. In addition to the texture hidden under the skin and the formation of the blood, the level 1 spiritual pressure shield was added to the body of the genus. boom! The second wave of shocks is not slow. As soon as the spiritual pressure shield on the cherubim ا ³öÏÖ appeared, the second wave of shocks followed. Ka-cha ! The newly formed spiral pressure shield naturally can¡¯t stop the impact of the explosion, even if it is not the first wave of the most formidable impact. Naturally, the physical pressure shield is crushed by a blow when it hits an explosion. Even, it has not been consumed, and the impact of many explosions. After crushing the 15 pressure shield, the second wave of blast hits directly on the body of Kirouy O¡¯Brien. boom! Although the first wave of explosive shocks was formidable, it was blocked by the cage when it was in the base of Kelujie Ou, and the actual pressure hit by the road to Keelje Ou, was not very strong, even Not comparable, now bombarding the second wave of spiritual pressure on Kirouy O¡¯Brien. The first wave of explosions, Kirouj Ou can be said to be dangerous and dangerous. The second wave of blast shocks was stronger than the first wave of blasts, and it was undoubtedly a bit reluctant to block me. At the moment of being hit by the explosion, in the moment of the bombardment, Kiruje Ou couldn¡¯t help but send out a groaning sound. Fortunately, perhaps because of the buffer of the spiritual pressure shield, the singularity of the squad is still unstoppable. One of the strongest explosions in two waves was safely blocked. The center of the two seismic pressure collisions, although still continually releasing shocks, is already an arrow at the end of its flight. At least for the level of jilujie ou, it is already an arrow at the end of its flight. Gazing at the two spiritual pressures that are still in the distance, Kierjee Ou¡¯s eyes, suddenly flashed a trace of fineness. Within the body, most of the original, perfused into the blood vessels, maintaining the spinal pressure of the blood, was extracted by the genus of the base, and the consequences of the broken into the wings formed by the spicy pressure of behind. The bloody dress is the last defensive means of the genus Jiluojie, and the bloody shackles are lifted. The cherubim ا ا ÖØÐ Èçͬ Èçͬ ا ا ا ا ا ا ÍêÈ« ÍêÈ« ÍêÈ« ÍêÈ« ÍêÈ« ÍêÈ« ÍêÈ« ÍêÈ« ÍêÈ« ÍêÈ« ÍêÈ« ÍêÈ« ÍêÈ« ÍêÈ« ÍêÈ« ÍêÈ« ÍêÈ« ÍêÈ« Although as a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, the physical strength of Kirouy O¡¯Brien is far above the ordinary person class, but compared to all around is still raging, enough to threaten the ordinary Captain level, even the Captain level of the physical pressure, The physical strength of Kirouy O¡¯Brien is not enough. I am afraid that even if it is only swept by the aftermath, Kelujie Ouyi may be seriously injured. Every member of ¡°Sternritter¡± is selected from many of Wandenreich¡¯s destroyers. Everyone can be described as Elite among the Wandenreich destroyers, and they can all be called battles. Although Quirje Ou is very proud, he is also a person with rich combat experience. Since he dared to be at this juncture, he had to release his bloody clothes, and naturally he had his own guilt. And the shackles of the jielujie ا ÕÌ are the spiritual pressure shields that have just been smashed. Hua la ! With the support of a large amount of spiritual pressure by Kirouy O¡¯Brien within the body, the wings formed by the spiritual pressure of Kirouy O¡¯Neill¡¯s behind suddenly stretched out. In the twinkling of an eye, a lot of invisible suction and volatility before the sweep, all around. Where the invisible fluctuations passed, a large amount of comfortable pressure was calmed down and then broken down into countless Reishi. At the point where the suction passed, Reishi, which was formed after the breakdown of numerous spiritual pressures, was immediately swept away and headed for Kirouj Ou. These gatherings of Reishi, part of which gathered on the wings and sabers formed by the spiritual pressure of Kirouy Ou, and some of them on the surface of the genus Kelly, formed the Level 1 spiritual pressure shield. This time the formation of the spiritual pressure shield, because of the massive pouring of the pneumatic pressure, the strength far exceeds the previously formed spiritual pressure shield. All around The collision of the physical pressure, under the influence of the fluctuations, the collision between them weakened a lot, and the impact was also weakened a lot. Under the circumstance, the spiritual pressure shield easily blocks every wave of impact. Over time, more and more spiritual pressures have been absorbed and absorbed by the genus Jieluo, and the wings formed by the basic pressure of the genus and the white light on the saber are getting brighter and brighter. The pressure is also getting stronger and stronger. This cycle, all around the raging spiritual pressure, can no longer threaten Quirje Ou, even without accident, these spiritual pressure will be swept away by the jiejiejie Ou. All around The raging spiritual pressure, but the release of the genus Quiluj and Euquiorra, is almost no less than a Captain level with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure. These spiritual pressures are nothing for Ulquiorra. Although Ulquiorra can only be considered as a super Captain class, it is super Captain class, and after all, it is super Captain class. Above the spiritual pressure, each super Captain class is far superior to the Captain class. 227 This gap is not several times, but a gap of ten times or even dozens of times. Super Captain, like Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, is strong, between shots, but has the power to burn almost the entire Soul Society. Such power, inevitably requires a formidable spiritual pressure, supported in the back, can be imagined, super Captain¡¯s spiritual pressure, which has multiple formidable. This is why the Super Captain class can crush Captain grades and is difficult to achieve. Becoming a Captain class, even for genius in Shinigami, it takes decades. Then mastering Bankai also requires time in ten years. Only when you control Bankai, the Captain class has a closer chance. However, in order to become a super Captain class, what is needed is the accumulation of several times or even ten times. It takes decades or even hundreds of years to become a Captain class, and the Captain-class spiritual pressure is accumulated for such a long time. Now that you want to be a super Captain, you have to accumulate several times or even a dozen times the physical pressure on the original foundation. It takes a while, at least for hundreds of years. Because Shinigami is a Spiritual Body, there is basically no need to consider lifespan, but for hundreds of years, it is still a very long time for any Shinigami. Even at the Captain level, there is no one that guarantees that you have lived for hundreds of years. Chapter 1773 Chapter 528, Jilujie¡¯s counterattack Captain-level Shinigami lifespan problem, naturally don¡¯t need to worry. Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network, but some things, some places can have Captain life. For example, Hueco Mundo, like the infighting between the Soul Society. The Gotei 13 team has been in existence for nearly a thousand years. Except for the first team, the rest of the team has changed to Captain. Replacing Captain means the death of the former Captain. This is also the reason why the Super Captain level is difficult to achieve. You must live until you become a super Captain. Otherwise, everything is empty. If you borrow the sentence that is still classic, the genius that has not grown up will always be genius. Talent is outstanding and it takes time to grow. For Ulquiorra, it¡¯s nothing, but for Kirouy O¡¯Brien, so many physical pressures are a big boost. Unlike Shinigami, Shinigami is going to refine reishi into his own body, and to fight the physical pressure with the people. When the sergeant walks, he uses his spiritual pressure with the body to communicate with the outside Reishi. path of. Different roads lead to the fact that Shinigami and the spiritual pressure of the destroyer within the body are not at all a level. Even the singer of the Guardian of Saint Physique, who is the slain of the Physique, is not necessarily comparable to the ordinary Captain. The reason for this is related to the identity between the destroyer and Shinigami. Both Shinigami and Hollow belong to the Spiritual Body, their body Innate is close to Reishi, and it is very beneficial to absorb refining Reishi. However, the destroyer is different. The destroyer is human, and the human body is originally the isolation of Reishi. In other words, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the human body to store the physical pressure. The reason why the destroyers are special than ordinary humans is because their soul, Innate is more thanformed by ordinary humans. Under the influence of the formidable soul, they can barely produce a little spiritual pressure. However, compared to the same level of Hollow and Shinigami, the gap is quite large. Heavenly Dao is always, there are gains and losses, the human body, plus the formidable soul, although their spiritual pressure, can not be compared with Shinigami, Hollow, but they have another Ability, communication with their own realm Reishi . This kind of Ability, after the development of Yhwach, gave birth to the current destroyer. Therefore, this spiritual pressure in front of the eyes may not be a big thing in the eyes of Ulquiorra Hollow, but in the eyes of the lord of the cherubim, it is a very strong boost. Because the destroyer Innate is a group of people who can use a physical pressure to play a multiple of formidable power. A large number of spiritual pressures rushed to and from the base of the road, and the air waves of all around became thinner and thinner. In this way, it will not be long before the air waves will completely dissipate. This means that most of the spiritual pressure will be taken up by Kiruje Ou. What happened in the swell of the air, Ulquiorra, which is located outside the swell, is naturally impossible to know. Previously, Ulquiorra was slightly earlier than Kierji Ou, because of the possibility of an explosion. It was a little earlier, and with the moonlight sword blasting out, without any restraint, Ulquiorra only got a little impact and succeeded in getting out of the explosion center. Although it only suffered a little impact, but for the explosion just now, Ulquiorra still has a bit of a lingering. The collision, just because of his unrestricted release of spiritual pressure with Quiluo Ou, the destructive power of the Captain-class threshold. Ulquiorra is a super Captain class after the liberation of the blade, but it can only be considered a super Captain class. Moreover, even if Ulquiorra is really super Captain, it will not be hard against the Captain-class Attack. As an Arrancar, the steel skin of Ulquiorra is indeed formidable. However, the steel sheet is again forformable, and it is impossible to ignore the same grade of Attack. If he had not left the explosion center but was facing the impact of the explosion, Ulquiorra said that he might not die, but he would inevitably be injured and the injury was not light. The figure was separated from the center of the explosion and the mood was calmed down. Ulquiorra¡¯s gaze returned to the blast of the explosion. He was in danger of being out of danger, and Quilujah O¡¯Brien was still there. For such a long time, Quilujie Ou Yi still did not come out, indicating that Quilujie Ou must be trapped in it. In the midst of the air, the impact of the explosion can be everywhere. Quidge Euler was trapped in it, and there is no doubt that it will face the impact of the explosion. In Ulquiorra¡¯s view, although Quilujah Ou¡¯s is not weak, but it is also limited, even if the actor is finished, Saint Physique can be felt. Ulquiorra can feel that Kirije Ou is not much better than himself. . Previously, he was trapped and put aside the breakthrough, which was completely unprepared by the foundation of Kiruje Ou. If you are single-handed, Ulquiorra is confident that he will not lose to Quitojie Ou, at least on defense, and Ulquiorra is confident that he is absolutely above Quito. With his own defense, he has to pay the price of serious injury, in order to resist the impact of the explosion, Ulquiorra wants to know, how to deal with the quilt of the genius, can be safely out of the guarantee. Looking at the still tumbling waves, Ulquiorra¡¯s eyes flashed a glimmer of hope, at the same time, brushed, a brand new moonlight sword, condensed on top of Ulquiorra¡¯s right hand. Although the defense of Quilujah Ou¡¯s is weak, but somehow, Ulquiorra always has a hunch in his heart, and Quilujie Ou can safely walk out of the explosion center. In fact, just as Ulquiorra foreshadowed. In the case of all around the raging spiritual pressure, which is constantly absorbed by the wings formed by the spiritual pressure of the genus »ù ا ا ا , , , , , , spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi spi brush! Almost instantaneously, all around the last remaining spiritual pressure, was swept away by Kiruje Ou. Losing the block of the physical pressure, the shape of the genus of the genius of the genus is finally in the vision of Ulquiorra. Z¨© z¨© ~~ The four eyes, like electricity, are intertwined in the air. Under the gaze of Ulquiorra, Quiluj Oz was suddenly not suppressing himself, time, just gathered in the wings formed by the spiritual pressure, and the spiritual pressure above the saber, the heat boiled, a sturdy spiritual Pressure, straight up, against the spiritual pressure from Ulquiorra. Chapter 1774 Chapter 583 Thrilling Look at the front, the image of some defeated Quilujie Ou, Ulquiorra flashed a hint of surprise. In the heart of Ulquiorra, it was true from the outset that Kirouj Oz was able to rush out of the center of the explosion. However, Ulquiorra did not think that Kiruje Ou was out of the explosion center unscathed. No, it should not be said to be unscathed. The glanced, the wings formed by the white-colored spiritual pressure, and the saber that merged with the quilt of the genius, the Ulquiorra complexion slightly changed. With his perception, he can naturally feel the wings formed by the spiritual pressure and the formidable spiritual pressure contained above the saber¡­ At the center of the explosion, Kiru Ou, not only was not injured by the impact of the explosion, but also accumulated a strong horizontal pressure on the wings and saber formed by his spiritual pressure. This is too unbelievable. Alright. Not only that, but under the spiritual pressure of the wings formed by the spiritual pressure and the military pressure enforcement of the saber, Ulquiorra suddenly found that the overall spiritual pressure of the genus Quito was greatly improved. If the strong jilujie ouyi can only be regarded as the ordinary Captain level, then the current jilujie ouyi is the Captain level peak. The change of such a huge 330 is really confusing. ¡°A rare explosion can help people grow their spiritual pressure?¡± Ulquiorra, who has always been calm, first guessed in his heart. The changes in Kirouy O¡¯Brien are somewhat beyond the understanding of Ulquiorra. It seems that Ulquiorra¡¯s doubts are puzzled. Quitoj Ou, who just stepped out of the explosion, helped the glasses, and the faint looks at Ulquiorra came out: ¡°Arrancar, you have seen it now, this is the Strength that we have destroyed the Saint Physique ¡®God¡¯s Justice¡¯!¡± Hua la ! The wings formed by the spiritual pressure slap again, and the tyrannical suction was first shown in front of Ulquiorra. Suddenly, Ulquiorra only felt that Quilujie Ou was like a magnet. The gravel and sand above the ground, under this sudden suction, kept rushing toward Quilujie Ou, It is then broken down and blended into the wings formed by the spiritual pressure. After absorbing this sand, Ulquiorra can clearly perceive that the spiritual pressure above the wings formed by the spiritual pressure has increased. Seeing this scene, Ulquiorra flashed a guess in his heart. Could it be that the reason why Quiluj O¡¯Brien safely stepped out of the explosion center and became stronger was because he would absorb the two collisional physical pressures? ¡°It seems that you have also guessed that the suction is just a feature of our annihilation of Saint Physique ¡®God¡¯s Justice¡¯. No, it should be said that all the destroyers have a share that Saint Physique shares. characteristic!¡± Quiluj at Ulquiorra, self-explanatory, seems to have completely ignored Ulquiorra. ¡°There is a singularity of Saint Physique. There are three characteristics. The first one is a blood-filled dress that can be used for defense! Just like these-¡° As he spoke, Kirouy O¡¯Brien, with a heart, with a part of the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, was temporarily infused into the blood vessels. In the moment when the spiritual pressure enters the blood vessels, numerous tree lines bloom from the surface of the genus Jieluo. Casting a quiet blood dress, Kiruje Ou said to himself: ¡°The second item is the blood-packing, the same as the blood-packing, but the blood is loaded, and the increase is defense!¡± ¡°The third item is Reishi¡¯s absolute Quincy genus, which I call Quincy.¡± ¡°This is just the only three special trainings that we have done to destroy Saint Physique. How about Arrancar, accept the trial of our sacred performers!¡± Kirouy Ou, who witnessed Ulquiorra, declared. brush! The language of the trial has just fallen, the next moment, the body of Quilujie Ou, is immediately covered with countless lines, without the slightest dragging of water, behind the wings formed by the spicy pressure of the behind, spewing numerous spiritual pressures, Jilujie¡¤ Ou Yu lifted the saber that merged with his right hand. Under the impact of the spiritual pressure, it was like a cannonball, and rushed toward the Ulquiorra above the sky again. Compared with this, this time because of the absorption of a large amount of spiritual pressure, the base body imposing manner is more prosperous, and the speed of the impact is also far above. Under the opposing manner of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, Ulquiorra¡¯s face could not help but become slightly dignified. Judging from the situation of just playing, the Moonlight Sword is not suitable for the hard work with the knives of Quilujie Ou. Therefore, Ulquiorra chose to temporarily avoid the genius of the jiejie ou ا ¡£. Hua la ! The wings behind the show, Ulquiorra¡¯s figure immediately flashed to the left. However, will Quirger Ou will let Ulquiorra do it? Obviously not! Ulquiorra¡¯s figure just flashed, and the spiritual pressure formed by the spiritual pressure of Kirouy O¡¯Brien spurted out the spiritual pressure again. The appearance of this spiritual pressure immediately caused the physique of Quiluj O¡¯Brien to turn slightly, and suddenly rushed toward Ulquiorra again. When Quiluj Oz was changing direction this time, it was close to Ulquiorra, and Ulquiorra did not think that Kiruje Ou could actually change his direction during the impact. Therefore, Ulquiorra, who had just stabilized his body, had to raise his moonlight sword and prepare to face Kirouy Ou. The speed of the jielujie Ou¡¯s attack is too fast. This distance is not enough. Ulquiorra once again evades the ruth of the jiejiejie ا A. Bang! Under the pressure of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, the saber and the moonlight sword once again collided. This time, the saber is well prepared, and the Moonlight Sword is a hasty battle. Therefore, the two are not as deadlocked as they were once. Just upon contact, the moonlight will be cut off directly by the shimmering saber. After cutting off the Moonlight Sword, the speed of the Saber is not reduced, and the heavy ones are on the chest of Ulquiorra. boom! Hey! This time the Sabre¡¯s vigorous Slash finally broke through the defense of Ulquiorra. The steel skin of Ulquiorra¡¯s chest was torn apart, and the blade of the saber was also in the chest of Ulquiorra. The swords of the moonlight were cut off one after another, and the steel knives were opened. The knives of Kirouy O¡¯Brien were actually an arrow at the end of its flight. Therefore, the saber did not go deep into the chest of Ulquiorra and was stuck. Ulquiorra is Arrancar, Arrancar inherits a part of the masculine body of Menos Grande, and the body is far stronger than Shinigami. This is mainly manifested in the steel sheet, but this does not mean that the other parts of the Ulquiorra body are weak. Chapter 1775 The 554th chapter of the angry Ur Compared to Shinigami, the rest of the Ulquiorra body is as strong as it is, but there is no steel skin. So, if you want to kill an Arrancar, it¡¯s not enough to have the Ability to break Arrancar¡¯s steel skin. You still need to continue to touch Arrancar¡¯s vital point. Otherwise, Arrancar will still be killed. This is the situation that Quiluo Ou is facing now. Although he broke through the steel skin of Ulquiorra, he couldn¡¯t go any further and killed Ulquiorra in one fell swoop. Seeing this scene, Kirouy O¡¯Brien immediately pulled out his own saber and prepared to give Ulquiorra a blow and completely kill -Ulquiorra. However, by his Attack¡¯s Ulquiorra, it is not a simple character. As a former Espada, now the king of Ye Jia, Ulquiorra also has a very rich combat experience. In fact, even if the former saber had it, the Ability to kill Ulquiorra would not kill Ulquiorra. Because, Ulquiorra has long had a solution. The reason why the army knife is in the middle of it is just to pay a little less. As a result, the jielujie Ou has just pulled out the saber, Ulquiorra¡¯s shackles have a cold, and the mouth is low shouted. ¡°burst!¡± Bang! In a moment, the half moonlight sword on Ulquiorra¡¯s hand was pushed to Quiluj O¡¯Brien by Ulquiorra, and it exploded, and a tyrannical shock spread to all around. With this shock, Ulquiorra¡¯s figure retraced backwards and quickly retreated to the ground not far away. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø As for Quilujah Ou, the impact of the explosion, under the guidance of Ulquiorra, mainly rushed to Quilujie Ou. First and foremost, coupled with the fact that the state was at its lowest point, the physique of Quilujie Ou was suddenly shocked and thrown. Under this shock, Quitoj Ou has not suffered any injuries, but with this spiritual pressure, Quitojie Ou Yu has undoubtedly lost, and it is possible to kill Ulquiorra. Explosion of the Moonlight Sword, this plan, in fact, Ulquiorra has already been set when the knives of Kiruje Ou have not yet smashed Ulquiorra. At the beginning, Ulquiorra was prepared to detonate the Moonlight Sword when Kirouj O¡¯Neal had not yet smashed himself, so that he could also get out of trouble. It¡¯s just a complete moonlight sword bursting out, and the impact is absolutely amazing. Now, at close range, Ulquiorra can almost be 100% sure that he and Keelje Ou have suffered a certain degree of damage. . This time, I don¡¯t want to go to the last time. The last time it meant to explode. Although Quilujie Ou Wei responded slowly, it was also reflected before the explosion. This time, it was Ulquiorra¡¯s own detonation, and it was impossible for Quilujie Ou to have a reaction time. Kirouy O¡¯Brien didn¡¯t have time to react, and Ulquiorra didn¡¯t have it himself because he needed to detonate himself. It was hit hard by the explosion and Ulquiorra did not want to see it. Therefore, Ulquiorra did not detonate the Moonlight Sword at the beginning, but prepared to be shot when the Moonlight Sword was cut off, and when Quilujah O¡¯Brien took out the Saber. Because he can feel that the Slash of Kiruje Ou is not enough to reinvent himself. Unfortunately, Ulquiorra¡¯s perception was slightly different, and the slick of Kirouy O¡¯Brien eventually tore his steel. Fortunately, in the end, it was still a surprise. With the impact of the Moonlight Sword detonation, Ulquiorra was finally shocked, and resolved this one of the singer¡¯s Attack. As for the injury to the chest, Ulquiorra did not care. In Espada, using him alone does not have Awakening any special Ability, or his special training, Ability, is his own body. Therefore, Ulquiorra¡¯s self-healing Ability is the strongest among Espada. This little injury is not in the eyes of Ulquiorra. Almost as soon as he was firmly in his body, the injury to his chest was quickly healed with the speed visible to the naked eye. Not far away, also from the impact of the Moonlight Sword detonation, the singer of the spiral recover recovers, the singer of the singer, seeing this scene, suddenly shocked and angry. Surprisingly, Ulquiorra¡¯s resilience is too terrifying. Just so little time, he has tried his best to get the wound out. The anger is that the injury to Ulquiorra¡¯s chest is a heal, which means that his just Attack has no effect at all. His deliberate offensive was once again doing nothing. Optiorra, who was opposite the cherubim Ou, and fell back to the ground, no matter what Cherokee O¡¯Brien thought at the moment. In comparison, Quirje Ou¡¯s surprised and angry, Ulquiorra¡¯s heart is being filled with anger. Because the singer of the singer Kierke Ou, just killed him. If it wasn¡¯t for him to think of it, detonating the Moonlight Sword to force him back from Quirjeu Ou, and let Kelujie Ouyi make up a knife, then he would really die. I walked from the moment of life and death, and it was almost in the hands of Quiluo Ou, and Ulquiorra didn¡¯t feel angry. Coldly staring at Quirje Ou, not far away, Ulquiorra flashed a killing intent. Hua la ! The wings behind it, Ulquiorra¡¯s body suddenly flew out into the air. brush! After quickly stabilizing his body shape, Ulquiorra once again condensed a moonlight sword. Moonlight Sword is a semi-substantial weapon of spiritual pressure. Compared with the saber in the hands of Kiruje Ou, there is indeed a huge gap. In the case of hard hit, there is no doubt that Ulquiorra will suffer. This point, Ulquiorra has a deep understanding, two times in succession, the moonlight sword in his hand, can be cut off by the knives of Kirouy Ou. If this is the case, then it will not be hard. In the sturdiness, the Moonlight Sword does not match the weapon, which is a substantial pressure of the saber. However, Moonlight Sword also has its own point. There is only one saber, and the moonlight sword has countless handles. Only Ulquiorra thinks, and with the body spiritual pressure enough, Ulquiorra can condense countless moonlight swords. Of course, this is impossible. The moonlight sword is also a spiritual pressure. The semi-substantial weapon, the ordinary Captain class, may not be able to display it. Chapter 1776 The 580th 15 Chapter Moonlight Attack The requirements for the physical pressure are also quite high, even the Ulquiorra, can not condense much. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø However, Ulquiorra does not need to condense too many moon lightsabers. It is enough to have more than a dozen handles. The eyes were locked, and the quilt of Ulruorra behind the ground on the ground seemed to be accumulating Strength. And when the savings were almost the same, with a bang, Ulquiorra¡¯s figure suddenly rose up. Lightning toward the genius of the jiejiejie Ou. Tear off! The figure is like a phantom, almost instantaneously, the silhouette of Ulquiorra appears in the behind of Kirouy O¡¯Brien. The gaze was slightly condensed, holding the right hand of the Moonlight Sword and gently throwing it, the Moonlight Sword in the hand immediately shot, with the roar of rubbing against the air, like tearing Hollow empty, stabbing to Jilujie Ouyi After the heart. Ulquiorra¡¯s throw was so sudden that Quirje Ou did not expect that Ulquiorra would throw the moonlight sword directly into Attack himself. When Keith O¡¯Brien reacted, the Moonlight Sword was already thrown and rushed toward him. Ulquiorra¡¯s position at the moment is not very far from Quilujie Ou, the moonlight sword is his full power to throw, its speed can be imagined, perhaps the next moment, the moonlight sword is likely to come Behind Kirouy O¡¯Brien, he slammed into his within the body. However, the ultimate jilujie Ou Wei is not a general figure. As a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, Kirouy Ou has also faced life and death countless times. Even for every member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, every battle has to face life and death, victory is born, lose is dead, there is no second choice. Therefore, even if the pride is like Kelujie Ou, in the bottom of the heart, for every battle, in fact, it is exceptionally important. Look at the 1 wool 3 Chinese network, this kind of attention, over time, also cultivated the treatment of Jilujie¡¤Ou Yu in the life and death, beyond the ordinary people¡¯s reaction. Just because Ulquiorra detonated the Moonlight Sword and pushed Kierjee Ou to the ground, it led to the fact that Quilujie Ou did not carry out the offensive thoroughly. This point will undoubtedly make Kelujie Ou is quite depressed, but at the same time, there is also a positive side. The offensive did not come into full play. Naturally, the spiritual pressure formed by the spiritual pressure of Kirouy O¡¯Brien and the spiritual pressure above the saber were not completely squandered. I haven¡¯t completely squandered it, and now it¡¯s definitely useful. Bang! When I thought about it, Quirjee Ou¡¯s thoughts directly ignited the wings formed by the spiritual pressure and the spiritual pressure accumulated on the saber. The next moment, the spiritual pressure on the wings formed by the rapid pressure, immediately spewed out, like the same propeller, pushing the shape of the jielujie Ou, forcing forward. The spiritual pressure above the saber, after the detonation, is still covered with the saber, and it is hidden. When the impact caused by the spiritual pressure came out, the distance between the jiejiejie Ouyi and the Moonlight Sword was immediately enlarged, and at the same time began to deviate from the trajectory of the Moonlight Sword. Even so, the crisis of Kiruje Ou has not been lifted. Quilujie Ou is only deviating from the trajectory of the Moonlight Sword, not from the direction of the Moonlight Sword. Moreover, the speed of the Moonlight Sword is still faster than the speed of the path of Kelujie Ou. After all, the Moonlight Sword has only one weapon, and its size is very small, and Kiruje Ou is a person. The volume is placed there. Even if all the spiritual pressure above the wings formed by the spiritual pressure is detonated, it is difficult to surpass it. Moonlight sword¡¯s speed. Only a moment later, the distance between Kiruje Ou and the Moonlight Sword was once again reduced to a very dangerous level. It seems that in the next second, the Moonlight Sword can catch up with Quilujie Ou, and directly pass through Jilujie Ou. Kirouy O¡¯Neill struggled to ignite the spiritual pressure above the wings formed by the spiritual pressure, and the opportunity to fight for it seemed to have only delayed, and the time of the death of the moonlight sword by Kiruje Ou. Will this kind of meaningless thing be done with the experience of Keluo Ou¡¯s fighting? Obviously not! In fact, Kierjee Ou has already prepared the next step, and the distance formed by the bursting of the formation of the spiritual pressure happens to give the time for the completion of the quilt. And this countermeasure to block the Moonlight Sword is naturally the spiritual pressure above the saber. To be prepared, it should be the singularity of the cherubim. brush! Seeing that the moonlight sword is less than five meters away from the base of the road, the brilliance of the saber suddenly rises and expands and expands toward all around¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, a heavy spiritual pressure cage, centered on the saber, emerged from the air, enveloping the cherubim. As soon as the cage appeared, the shape of Kiruje Ou¡¯s stopped and fell steadily on the ground. Kierjee Ou¡¯s body shape stopped, and the moonlight sword caught up with him, which undoubtedly reduced a lot. Almost at the moment when Quitoj O¡¯Donnell¡¯s figure had just stopped, Moonlight Sword came to the front of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, and the heavy bombardment was on the cage of Quitoj Oslo all around. . boom! The huge impact was transmitted to the cage through the moonlight sword, and the cage suddenly trembled. This cage was the first full power show after the Guardian ا »ù »ù ʦ ʦ Saint Saint Saint Saint Saint Physique. After destroying Saint Physique, for every member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, it is an all-round improvement of its own strength, and it is not unexpected that Quitoj Ou is natural. As one of the cores of his Ability, this cage in front of him has undoubtedly improved from the sturdiness and the convenience of display. Ulquiorra full power The moonlight sword that is thrown out is not weak, but it does not threaten the cage. In fact, to a certain extent, the cages of Kiruje Ou and the steel and iron of Cangdu have one thing in common, that is, they are very strong and can be lightly 2.3 loose against the same level of Attack. It¡¯s just that the steel and iron of Cangdu is an absolute defense, abandoning all the absolute defenses. For this reason, if defensive power is used alone, steel and iron are still far above the cage. In contrast, the cages of Kirouy O¡¯Brien are different. The singularity of Kirouy O¡¯Brien is a prison. In fact, it is not so much a prison. It is better to say that it is a trial, in conjunction with the annihilation of the Guardian of Saint Physique. Before the completion of Saint Physique, the pedigree of the Guardian of the Guardian can only be called in prison, but after the execution of Saint Physique, the singularity of the jielujie ا ²»ÄÜ can not be fully used. The prison came to call it. After the execution of Saint Physique, the main means of fighting by Quilujie Ou was actually the saber in his hand and the wings formed by the spiritual pressure behind him. Chapter 1777 The 586th chapter of the Wolverine With the saber in the hand, representing the will of God, the execution of the command of God, this is the death of the Guardian of the Guardian of Saint Lucerique, the meaning of God¡¯s justice. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The nature that this god refers to is Yhwach. Among the many members of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, Kirouy O¡¯Brien is the most standardized person in the saber, and at the same time is also the most loyal to Yhwach. Unlike the rest of the ¡°Sternritter¡± members, the loyalty of Kiruje Ou is the purest. For every saber, loyalty is instinct, and glory is life. The sabers have no self-will, and Yhwach is the only will of Quilujie Ou. Therefore, Yhwach is God, and Yhwach¡¯s will is the only justice. This is God¡¯s justice. For this reason, the fascination of Kiruje Ou¡¯s should be judged in the name of trial, replacing the will of Yhwach and judging everything in the world. The prison that Quilujie Ou has been using can actually be replaced by the name of the trial. After all, the prison is also part of the trial. Based on this change, the enchantment of the pilgrimage of Saint Physique is not the same as that of the cultivator Saint Physique. The destruction of Cangdu was completed by Saint Physique, and all the changes were placed on his own Ability. This was created, and Cang was called the invincible defense. Kirouy O¡¯Brien is not the same, and Quilujah O¡¯Brien has not put himself in the process of destroying Saint Physique, all on the prison. Relatively speaking, the increase of the cage of jilujie ouyu is far more than that of the steel and iron. Of course, it is not as good as that of Cangdu. It does not mean that the cage of Kiruje Ou is very weak. If you are on a defensive stand, you can use the Expert after you have finished the Saint Physique, and you can even compete against a level of Expert. If you don¡¯t encounter wood and change to any other person, Cang¡¯s defense may not be broken. In that case, Cang does not necessarily win, but certainly will not lose. The reason why Cang was slashed, it was because the wood was too abnormal. This cage, which was exhibited by Kirouy Owen, is weaker than the steel and iron defenses of the Cang, and can be at least the same level, or a slightly stronger Attack, can still be blocked. Otherwise, the singularity of the singer, the singer, became a chicken rib and was not qualified to be a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±. Under the impact of the Moonlight Sword, the cages of Kirouj Oslo all around, just trembled, and then stabilized. After seeing that he had escaped from the robbery, Kelujie Ou¡¯s face flashed a bit of luck. Fighting here, Kiruje Ou has to admit that Ulquiorra, which is floating in the sky, is far above his current state. The general knife was in front of him, and Quiluj Oz did not immediately disarm the cage, but continued to stand in the cage and turned to look at the Ulquiorra standing on his behind. At this moment, Ulquiorra was also watching him. The two eyes met in the air. In time, two ice-cold killing intents were shot through the eyes of Kiruje Ou. It is clear that the anger in Ulquiorra¡¯s heart has not subsided. Perceived by this killing intent, the instinctive enthusiasm of Kiruje Ou, from Ulquiorra¡¯s killing intent, Quirger Ou did seem to feel a touch of extreme danger. As if Ulquiorra is willing, the next moment, he will die. Immediately, Kirouy O¡¯Brien quickly suppressed the hunch in his heart. In the eyes of Kiruje Ou, Ulquiorra was stronger than him, but it was also limited. Standing in the cage at least, Quiluj O¡¯Shea thought that Ulquiorra couldn¡¯t help himself. The slight hunch that was just made was directly regarded as an illusion. However, Kiluje Ou did not know, in fact, the illusion he made was true. As long as Ulquiorra thought, it was indeed possible to kill Quitoj Ou in an instant. After all, the current state is not like the true peak state. In this state, he will make it difficult for Quilujie Ou to be able to fight. The true peak state, the second segment of the blade, his physical pressure strength, will be a higher level than now. The difference in grades, Ulquiorra can naturally do, forcibly crushing Jilujie Ouyi. However, Ulquiorra has not chosen to do this all the time¡­ Because for him, a crushing battle has no meaning at all. What he really wants is that he is struggling with the same level. Only in this way can we experience a little at the same time and thus improve ourselves. This is what Ulquiorra learned from wood. However, evenly matched, it does not mean that Ulquiorra really can¡¯t help Geely E. brush! The mind was moving, and a moonlight sword appeared in the hands of Ulquiorra. The eyes were full of chills and once again looked at Quiluj Ou, Ulquiorra dive, with speed, once again full power threw the moonlight in his hand. sword. Ulquiorra has just seen it, just because of a moonlight sword, but not the cage of Kiruje Ou. So this time, Ulquiorra did not prepare a moonlight sword for Kirouy O¡¯Brien, but three handles. From the previous three Cero, you can see that Ulquiorra has actually mastered, and Tian Tian is good at Samsung. Although Samsung Lianzhu is the shortest answer to Unending Nine Stars, it is not the same as the one from Ulquiorra. Because of the foundation of Ulquiorra, it is far before and even the future of Tianzhi. Samsung Lianzhu is originally the same as the three strikes of the Attack, superimposed on each other, thus connecting the three of the Attack, to play a stronger Strength. 2.6 The stronger the foundation, the stronger the Attack, and the greater the amplification after the union. For example, on top of the foundation of ten, double again, at most 20, but double the number of 100¡¯s foundation, that is twice. Strength has reached the level of Ulquiorra and Quirje Ou, even a very small amplification, it is possible to determine the direction of the outcome, the public opinion doubles this amplification. In fact, once Samsung Lianzhu is played out perfectly, the amplification will be more than doubled. After the first moonlight sword was thrown, Ulquiorra flashed and appeared again in another position, with the second moonlight sword in his hand, forming again. Without the slightest hesitation, Ulquiorra once again threw the moonlight sword in his hand. After the second handle, it is the third handle. Chapter 1778 Chapter 487 Backlash Tear off! Hollow trembled with a tremor, and the three-handed Moonlight Sword tore the air and sneaked toward the pilgrimage of Gilje Ou to stay in the cage. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network In the process of catastrophe, because of the deliberate arrangement of Ulquiorra, the trajectory of the three-handed moonlight swords gradually overlapped. When the Moonlight Sword appeared in front of the cage, the three-handed Moonlight Sword was suddenly formed into a straight line. Kiluje Ou, in the cage, apparently found this. A moonlight sword has already threatened Kiluje Ou, and the three-handed Moonlight Sword, Kelujie Ouzhen can¡¯t imagine What happens if the cage is broken. Hua la ! Behind the spiral pressure, the wings formed, almost instinctive, the genus of the genius of the body, with the spiritual pressure of the body, unreservedly poured into the saber, reinforcing the cage around all. With the support of the spiritual pressure of Kiruje Ou, the Level 1 white light suddenly appeared on the cage. At this time, the three-handed Moonlight Sword also came to the cage. The first moonlight sword first hit the cage. boom! Because the squadron of the 15 in the cage was infused with the spiritual pressure, under the impact of the first moonlight sword, the cage was only slightly trembled, and there was a dull sound, there was no The sound of the sound, far from the noise that just happened. However, it does not matter, there is a second moonlight sword. The first moonlight sword, after hitting the cage, was detonated under the control of the spiritual pressure of Ulquiorra. The impact of the explosion, although because of the first moonlight sword, was hitting the cage. The reason for consuming a lot of spiritual pressure is not that big. But it is still a weak shock. This shock, under the deliberate guidance of Ulquiorra, followed the second moonlight sword and hit the cage. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The impact of the second moonlight sword, combined with the impact of the first moonlight sword, is superimposed. Just under the impact of the first moonlight sword, there was no cage that had been re-stabilized, and the distance was shaking again. This time, even if Quilujie Ou has increased the intensity of the infusion, the cage has not been stabilized quickly. Under the impact of the Moonlight Sword, and the instability of the cage itself, there are many places above the cage, and even a path of small cracks. Just then, the third moonlight sword followed. Bang! Ka-cha ! The third moonlight sword, and the bombardment in the position of the first moonlight sword bombardment, the three rushes are superimposed together, and the cage suddenly feels like a stab in a heavy shot. At the location bombarded by the Moonlight Sword, there was an obvious crack first, and then the crack quickly expanded. Not a moment, the cage will be shattered by Shatter. The shatter of the cage, Shatter, and the violent waves caused by the explosion of the three-handed moonlight swords, engulfed the cherubim. brush! Seeing this scene, Ulquiorra¡¯s figure flashed into the air, and his mind was fully open, locked in the base of Keluo Ou, The reason why Ulquiorra suddenly rushed into the air, of course, was to prevent the singer from escaping a squadron. In that case, what he had just done was undoubtedly in vain. Fortunately, Kiruje Ou did not do this. Of course, this is not what Quilujie Ou does not want to do, but he can¡¯t do it at all. After seeing Ulquiorra¡¯s Samsung Lianzhu and throwing the three-handed Moonlight Sword, Kirouy O¡¯Brien understood that he could not be Ulquiorra¡¯s opponent in this state, even if he attacked Ulquiorra. In this case, the cage that has emerged is already the only means for him to protect himself. Therefore, if it can be condensed, the cherubim will not immediately condense. Although the cage of Kirouj Oz, once it is displayed, can be placed there, regardless of it. However, in fact, every cage is closely connected with Quilujah Ou. Every cage was broken, and for Kirouy O¡¯Brien, it was a big shock. Especially the one that has just been broken, Quirje Ou has been instilling a spiritual pressure. This shows that the two are one. Since the two are integrated, the Shatter of the cage will naturally affect the state of Quilujie Ou. At the moment when the cage was broken, Quilujah Ou did not re-aggregate the cage because of the backlash that was broken by the cage. The swell of the air slowly dissipated, and the silhouette of Ulquiorra and Kirouy O¡¯Brien also reappeared. Ulquiorra is still standing in a white robe, behind the wings of Devil¡¯s wings, constantly slaps. Standing on the opposite side of him, Kelujie Ou, is a little embarrassed, the body¡¯s costume is not changed, but the breath is a bit confusing, and the corner of the mouth still has a trace of blood, wanting to be the backlash of the cage Shatter of. The two are like this, standing on the ground and looking at each other. This time, the distance between the two is very close, only a few meters. Scanning this distance, the depths of the eyes of Kiruje Ou, flashed a trace of fine. Hua la ! Without paying attention to what Ulquiorra thinks, Quilujah Ou¡¯s directly unfolded the wings formed by his behind¡¯s spiritual pressure, an invisible suction, all around countless gravel, gravel, towards the spirituality of Kiruje Ou The wings formed by pressure gather and 423 breaks down into a spiral pressure, which is accumulated in the wings formed by the spiritual pressure. This scene, Ulquiorra can naturally see. However, he did not care, just a little more alert. In the eyes of Ulquiorra, Quilujah O¡¯Brien is already the meat on the cutting board, and he will not care if Kierjee O¡¯Brien does not display the cage. As a large amount of gravel and gravel were decomposed and absorbed, the atmosphere of the cherubim and the scorpion gradually stabilized and even seemed stronger than before. After the spiritual pressure was saved to a certain extent, Quitoj Ou suddenly looked forward to Ulquiorra and then violently detonated the spiritual pressure with the body. Bang! At this time, the whole person of Quiluj Oz was rushing toward Ulquiorra like a cannonball. Ilquiorra was slightly stunned when he noticed the action of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, because in his vision, Quitoj Oslo was rushing to him, but he did not want Attack at all. Ulquiorra really did not understand What did Lu Jie Ou want to do. Of course, if you don¡¯t understand it, you don¡¯t understand it. The mind was slightly moved, and a brand new moonlight sword appeared on Ulquiorra¡¯s right hand. Holding the moonlight sword, Ulquiorra looked towards Kierjee Ou, and wanted to see what Quilujie Ou wanted to do. Chapter 1779 Chapter 588, Ji Lujie¡¯s card The distance between the two was not far, and in a few moments, Quiluj Oz appeared in front of Ulquiorra. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network brush! Suddenly, a white light suddenly appeared on the wings formed by the spiral pressure of the singularity of the singer. Then, this white light, with an extremely fast speed, expands toward all around. Seeing this white light, Ulquiorra suddenly screamed in his heart. Because, this white light, suddenly is a precursor to the cohesion of the cage. In other words, Quilujah O¡¯Brien is showing a cage, and the object that Quilujah Ouchi wants to trap this time is Ulquiorra and himself. Although I don¡¯t know what medicine Cheryl¡¯s O¡¯Brien sold, the Ulquiorra bottom of the heart instinctively flashed a bit of uneasiness. He was trapped in a cage together with Kirouy Ou, and from the current point of view, it should be against Kailujie Ou. However, since Kierjee Ou has dared to do this, he must have his own reliance. No matter how you look at it, Kiruje Ou is not like a person from the courting death road. The white light came too fast, Ulquiorra bottom of the heart. Although there was a lot of uneasiness, there was no room for rebellion. The only sights at himself were trapped in the cage together with Quilujie Ou. With the white light shining above the wings formed by the spiritual pressure, and unintentionally trapping Ulquiorra and himself into the cage, there was a smug smile on the face of Kiruje Ou. Seeing the smile on the face of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, Ulquiorra raised a raging anger in the heart. brush! With a flash of shape, Ulquiorra held the moonlight sword and rushed directly to Kirouy O¡¯Brien, who wanted to give a lesson to Quito. Look. Wool, Chinese net Among such a narrow Space, there is not much room for dodge by Quilujie Ou, and if Quitojie Ou has no backhand, he can only bear the anger of Ulquiorra. Of course, the backhand thing, Kirouj Ou is definitely there. To die of this kind of thing, Kiruje Ou couldn¡¯t do it. When Ulquiorra was about to hit him, Kirouy O¡¯Brien suddenly opened his mouth and pointed at Ulquiorra lightly smiled, and then his body flashed and suddenly passed through the cage and appeared outside the cage. boom! The singer of the jieluer ا , U , , , U U U U U U U U U U U U U U U U U U U U U U U U U U U U U U The cage is made up of the quilt of the genus of the genus, and it is also the spiritual pressure of the genus of the genus of the genus. It is not natural to change the moonlight sword of Ulquiorra, so the bombardment of Moonlight Swords is on the cage. The entire cage, under the bombardment of the Moonlight Sword, could not help but tremble. Seeing that Quilujie Ou has already worn out from the cage, Ulquiorra¡¯s heart is angry, but he can only collect it. As long as there is a cage, his Attack cannot fall in Quitoj. ¡¤ Ou¡¯s body. However, Ulquiorra did not feel discouraged, but placed his eyes on the cage around all around. These cages, which were condensed by Kiru Ou, have been seen many times, and they have been broken many times. He is no stranger to the cage. Just sweeping it, Ulquiorra can tell that this cage is about the same strength as the cage he just broke with the moonlight sword light sword. Since he can just break, now it can do the same. With a slight gaze, Ulquiorra began to prepare to smash the cage, and then thoroughly turned out to be Quiluo Ou. Ulquiorra was already impatient, blocked by the cage three times. Nothing else, he has decided not to give Kirouy Ou to the fourth chance. Ulquiorra has the Ability to break the cage, which must be, and the genus Quiluo Ou is naturally known. After all, he was just crushed by Ulquiorra and was backlash. Since Kierke Ou, dare to display the cage again, he must have his own cuddling. The cage that is now trapped in Ulquiorra is the same strength as the one that was just in the cage. This is the strongest cage that he can display in this state. The previous cages were broken by Ulquiorra¡¯s several moonlight swords. This cage should not last long. At this point, Kiruje Ou is as good as it is. Therefore, the purpose of his display of the cage this time is not to completely trap Ulquiorra, but to trap Ulquiorra for a while, so that he can use other means. The means that Quilujie Ou Yi wanted to display was naturally the original plot. He once used to cast Quincy, which was swallowed up by Weng. This is the purpose of Kirouj O¡¯Brien at the moment. Quincy is one of the characteristics of Saint Physique. His three performances absorb the solidified Reishi building, absorb the enemy¡¯s Attack, and directly engulf and absorb the enemy. The former two, the two of them, have been displayed. pass. Absorbing the gravel and gravel on the decomposed ground is the first manifestation. The gravel and gravel itself belong to the Reishi building after curing. The Attack that absorbs and decomposes the enemy is reflected in the previous absorption. He collides with Ulquiorra. Explosion. At this moment, the second and most cruel one to be exercised by Kiruje Ou, is to directly disintegrate and absorb the opponent. In fact, this is what Kiruje Ou is best at. Because of this, it can be perfectly combined with his Ability. The most difficult thing to break down to engulf an enemy is how to seize and limit the enemy. After all, the enemy cannot stand in the same place and let it be swallowed up. And the prison of Quiluj O¡¯Neill can undoubtedly control the enemy¡¯s limits perfectly, and then absorb it with ease. The eyes locked in Ulquiorra trapped in the cage, and Quirger O¡¯Brien once again flashed a smug smile. On World, what is more exciting than the Jedi. I think that I just got the upper hand and I can beat my own Ulquiorra. In a blink of an eye, I was trapped in a cage, and I was allowed to kill myself. The heart of Quilujie Ou Yi could not help but be proud. Forcing the triumph of the heart, just in case, the cherubim ا ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕŠا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا ا Chapter 1780 Chapter VIII extracts spiritual pressure Suddenly, a formidable suction force was lifted from the wings formed by the spiritual pressure and then passed to the cage along the wall of the cage. In the cage, I was thinking about how the fastest speed, the Ulquiorra that broke the cage, suddenly felt the whole body shocked, as if there was an invisible Strength, pulling himself. No, it¡¯s not pulling yourself. A glance at the moonlight sword on the right hand, Ulquiorra reacted instantly. This invisible Strength is not pulling itself, but pulling the spiritual pressure with his body. The moonlight sword in his hand, under the invisible Strength pull, was suddenly decomposed a little bit, and the breakdown of the spiritual pressure, under the control of suction, continued to gather above the cage around all, through the cage Transferred to the wings formed by the spiritual pressure of Kirouy O¡¯Brien Behind. As the spiritual pressure continues to converge, the suction on the wings formed by the spiritual pressure is also enhanced. It takes a while, not just the moonlight sword, even the spiritual pressure of Ulquiorra within the body, under the suction of suction. It also began to be uncontrolled, pulled apart, and gathered toward the wings formed by the spiritual pressure of Kirouy Behind. Moreover, pulling the speed of the decomposition is quite quick. In just a few blinks of time, the Moonlight Sword, which was condensed on the Ulquiorra right hand, was sucked out of all the spiritual pressure and dissipated into the air. XINXUlquiorra¡¯s with the the body, also gradually raised the sense of empty Hollow. If you continue this way, Ulquiorra himself does not know how long he can last. brush! Ulquiorra, whose heart is extremely bad, has a slight wave of his right hand and once again condenses a moonlight sword. In front of this situation, if you want to be sucked out by the quilter, you will have only one way to go. That is to break the cage in front of you. As long as the cage was broken, it was impossible for Quirje Ou to absorb his spiritual pressure in such an unscrupulous manner. However, Ulquiorra is still underestimating the experience of Quiluo Ou¡¯s. If at the beginning, he would condense the Moonlight Sword, fight hard, and have some hope of breaking the cage. However, now, this possibility is low to the extreme. After absorbing a moonlight sword and a part of the spiritual pressure of Ulquiorra, the suction on the wings formed by the spiritual pressure of Kirouy O¡¯Brien has more than doubled from the beginning. Spiritual pressure Staying in the in the the body of Ulquiorra, because of the isolation of the Spiritual Body, it is still very laborious for Quirger Ou to absorb. Now Ulquiorra has released the spiritual pressure to the outside world, condensing into a moonlight sword, no doubt in the heart of the cherubim. A formidable suction immediately fell on the moonlight sword. Under this suction, just in the blink of an eye, the moonlight sword that Ulquiorra just condensed out has dimmed. Ulquiorra has not yet thrown the Moonlight Sword in his hand, and the spiritual pressure contained in the Moonlight Sword has lost 10%. In this case, Ulquiorra could not use the Moonlight Sword to carry out the Attack and break the cage. After all, Ulquiorra wants to really throw a moonlight sword, from preparation to throwing, to hitting the cage, how to do it in the middle of the three-fourth time. At the time of the three-four-four interest period, it was enough for Jilujie Ouyi to take away the spiritual pressure in the Moonlight Sword. The spiritual pressure is absorbed by a half, and the impact of the Moonlight Sword is at least 30% weaker. The 30% Moonlight Sword has been weakened, and even if Ulquiorra once again displays Samsung Lianzhu, it is almost impossible to break the cage in front of him. Samsung Lianzhu, prepared for a longer time, Ulquiorra condensed the moonlight sword, the suction of the spiritual pressure, only more. In other words, if you simply want to rely on the Moonlight Sword, Ulquiorra is no longer able to break the cage of Kirouy O¡¯Brien. For this, Ulquiorra is also very clear. So, after seeing that it was wrong, Ulquiorra immediately dismissed the moonlight sword in his hand and took the spiritual pressure back with the body. Even so, the spiritual pressure in the Moonlight Sword has been taken away by XJXXXE. The Moonlight Sword can no longer be used, and the spiritual pressure of the body is still being drawn by Kiruje Ou, and Ulquiorra is undoubtedly in trouble. As one of the characteristics of Saint Physique, Quincy is not only simple to absorb Ulquiorra¡¯s spiritual pressure in the hands of Kiruje Ou. Unlike the destroyer, Shinigami and Hollow are in the Spiritual Body state. In other words, the body of Shinigami and Hollow is actually made up of Reishi. This is why Shinigami and Hollow can survive in Soul Society and Hueco Mundo. These two Worlds are all pure Reishi World. The utility of Quincy is to decompose and absorb all the things that Reishi poses, and to completely control Reishi. Since both Shinigami and Hollow are made up of Reishi, their body can actually be decomposed and absorbed by Quincy. Therefore, once again absorbed the half-handle moonlight sword, the suction above the wings formed by the spiritual pressure is once again enhanced. This time, the suction above the wings formed by the spiritual pressure is no longer just the spiritual pressure of Ulquiorra, and the keeljee ا ا ×Ô¼º ×Ô¼º ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ U At that time, kiluji Ouyi only thought that the whole body was like a bite. The body was stripped from the surface and split into the wings of Reishi¡¯s spiritual pressure formed by the singularity of the singer. This move by Kirouy O¡¯Brien pushed Ulquiorra into danger. Although Ulquiorra is Hollow, it belongs to Spiritual Body creature, but this does not mean that they are undead creatures. In fact, Shinigami and Hollow will also die. Some part of the body, such as the hand being cut, will not come long. In the original plot, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto lost an arm in the battle with Blue. Until the Millennium of Time, the arm of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s did not recover. This is also why Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, why it is so simple, is solved by friends. Of course, after thousands of years of accumulation, the strength of the friends is indeed far above Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is not without progress. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto lost so fast, on the one hand because of Bankai, was designed to be taken away by friends, and on the other hand because of the lack of arms. For a warrior, the both hands are the most important weapon. Losing one hand is equivalent to losing half of the weapon. Even people like Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto who are war-torn will inevitably be affected. Chapter 1781 Chapter 599 on Gran Rey Cero From this point of view, Shinigami and Hollow are actually no different from humans. The only difference may be that they do not have such a significant vital point. Today, Quilujah Ou is using the Ability to absorb the body of Ulquiorra, which is no different from the left right hand of Ulquiorra. If Jean Lucie O¡¯Brien continues this way, Ulquiorra will probably suffer some irreversible damage. Although these damages are not for the Gran Rey Ceros with Ye Jia oversee. For Ye Jia, let alone an arm, even if it is dead, he can save it. However, Ulquiorra didn¡¯t think about it~ trouble Ye Jia. Let Ye Jia take it out, even if it helps him repair the scars on his body, it is also an incompetent performance. Take a deep breath, Ulquiorra The whole person calmed down. The suction exhibited by Kirouy O¡¯Brien is still biting his body, even the body is quite a lot, and a path of scars has appeared. However, Ulquiorra¡¯s heart is still very calm. This calm, on the one hand, is attributed to the character of Ulquiorra, who is a person who always keeps calm about anything. On the other hand, it is thanks to Ulquiorra¡¯s self-confidence. Although he was in trouble because of the calculation of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, Ulquiorra did not worry. At the moment, he has not yet come up with real strength. Once he has taken out real strength, the so-called cage, the so-called Kelujie Ou, for him, is clay chickens and pottery dogs. It can be easily solved. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, this time, Ulquiorra is ready to take out, to break the cage in front of him, and to get out of the difficult card, but it is not a stronger Strong, but as a former Espada, he has hardly applied a trick. Skill. Bang! Ulquiorra¡¯s mind was moved, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure suddenly released without reservation, surrounded by his body. Perceived in this scene, there was a glimmer of joy in Kirouy O¡¯Brien, and Ulquiorra suddenly broke out of the spiritual pressure, which undoubtedly gave him a big gift. At the moment, the jielujie Ou has no mercy, increasing the suction above the wings formed by the spiritual pressure, madly pulling and absorbing, surrounded by the spiritual pressure of the Ulquiorra all around. Surrounded by the spiritual pressure of Ulquiorra all around, it was immediately swept away by Kiruje Ou, because there was no suppression. Uljior Ou¡¯s move, Ulquiorra naturally noticed. However, this time, Ulquiorra did not think the same as before, retracting the spiritual pressure around the body all around, but turned a blind eye to the actions of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, letting the spiritual pressure of the singer . This act, Ulquiorra, since it was made, certainly does not make sense. After all, Ulquiorra is not great enough to deliver a spiritual pressure to an opponent. The purpose of Ulquiorra, Quiluj Ou, soon felt it. It wasn¡¯t long before the spiritual pressure was released, and Ulquiorra extended his right hand, and the spiritual pressure surrounded by the moments gathered all over Ulquiorra¡¯s right hand. Under the convergence of these spiritual pressures, a sphere appeared on Ulquiorra¡¯s right hand, wrapping Ulquiorra¡¯s entire right hand. This sphere is like the Cero and Black Cero that were played before Ulquiorra. In fact, the sphere that Ulquiorra condenses is also a Cero. This trick Cero, that is the entire Shinigami World, the strongest kind of Cero. Among the original plots, only Espada and Kurosaki ichigo can be used. Yes, the Cero that Ulquiorra is currently using is Gran Rey Cero, which is only used by Espada and Kurosaki ichigo. It belongs to Espada¡¯s exclusive Cero. Gran Rey Cero, in the original plot, can be described as a group of Espada, in addition to its own liberation, the Awakening¡¯s Ability, the strongest move. Even for some Espada, this trick is the strongest trick. Among the original plots, among the Las Noches, there are two bans on the Espada. The first ban prohibits the first to the 30 blade and liberates under the scorpio. The second ban is to ban Espada and display Gran Rey Cero under the sky. The reason for this limitation is that both the top three Espadas are liberated, or Gran Rey Cero, and the formidable power is too strong. The first to the 30 edge, each one once liberated, has full power, has Captain-level peak, and even touches the Strength of the Captain-class threshold. This level of Expert, just by breath, is enough to affect the stability of Las Noches. After all, Las Noches¡¯s Scorpio is man-made, and Blue doesn¡¯t have the solid background of the Kurosaki-Gotei 13 team, which can create a masking film that covers the entire Seireitei court. Even with the Captain Expert, it is difficult to force a breakthrough. And Gran Rey Cero, in a sense, Gran Rey Cero is very terrifying and formidable. Because Gran Rey Cero can be distorted in time and space once it is displayed through Espada¡¯s hand. In the original plot, Grimmjow used it once in Las Noches, distorting the space of Las Noches. In fact, in terms of destructive power, Gran Rey Cero¡¯s power is still on the Espada, some of its own tricks. Twisting time and space, even if it only twists Space, it is not a general move. Gran Rey Cero is ranked behind many Espada Ability, and even few Espada are willing to perform because Gran Rey Cero, like the rest of Cero, has a fatal flaw, that is, the speed of condensation is too slow. In particular, Gran Rey Cero is more destructive and can even distort time and space. His cohesive time is far above the ordinary Cero, and the corresponding consumption is also above ordinary Cero. Ordinary Cero, the speed of cohesion is already slow enough, it is easy to be perceived by the opponent and evaded. Not to mention, Gran Rey Cero, which is slower than regular Cero. Gran Rey Cero¡¯s power is so strong and consumes a lot. If you want to use it, you must not be an ordinary opponent. It must be the same level, even a stronger opponent. The same level as Espada, even if you are not good at speed, you can avoid ordinary Cero only if you are careful. Gran Rey Cero is slower than regular Cero, and it is almost impossible to threaten the same level of opponents. When the speed is faster, even if Gran Rey Cero has not condensed successfully, it will be counterattacked by the opposite side, which is undoubtedly more sad. Chapter 1782 Chapter 599 under Gran Rey Cero Dealing with the same level, it is almost impossible to hit, to deal with lower than their own level, the possibility of hitting is very large. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, a weaker opponent, a common Cero, or even a normal Attack, can be solved. You don¡¯t need to use Gran Rey Cero at all, if you only use the gains do not make up for the losses. A Gran Rey Cero, the physical pressure required, is more than ten times that of a regular Cero. Like the amount of physical pressure, but oppressing a relatively weak person, it is completely relative to taking anti-aircraft guns to fight mosquitoes. So, for most Espada, Gran Rey Cero is almost a chicken-like move. This is also the original story, and it is rare to see why Espada is performing. There are very few original plots, but there is no such thing in Human World. Since the emergence of Ye Jia, to conquer Hueco Mundo and conquer Kisuke Urahara and the others, large and small, there have been several battles, but Gran Rey Cero has not let it go. This time, Gran Rey Cero first appeared in this world, Gran Rey Cero deals with the same level of opponents, like a chicken rib, but it is very suitable, now the Ulquiorra show. Being trapped in a cage, there is no doubt that what Ulquiorra needs most is a destructive move, thus breaking the blockade of the cage. At this point, Gran Rey Cero is undoubtedly very consistent. Moreover, this time Ulquiorra wants Attack is the cage of all around. The cage is not moving. Since it is not moving, the biggest flaw of Gran Rey Cero is solved. Powerful and strong moves have to be hit. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The reason why Gran Rey Cero is a rib is because Gran Rey Cero can hardly beat his opponent. Now I am changing the cage, this fixed thing. This defect does not exist. Since the cage is fixed, there is no such thing as hitting it. As soon as the sphere is agglomerated, a formidable suction is immediately transmitted from the sphere and directed toward all directions. As soon as this suction appeared, it overwhelmed the suction on the wings formed by the spiritual pressure behind the keel. All around Reishi, filled with air, immediately gathered from all directions towards Ulquiorra¡¯s right hand. Of course, compared to Quincy, the characteristic of Saint Physique, there is still a big gap between the suctions in the sphere. At least this suction can¡¯t decompose other people¡¯s spiritual pressure, nor can it decompose the solidified Reishi building. At the same time, it can¡¯t stop it, but it destroys the decomposition of the characteristic pressure of Saint Physique. Ulquiorra within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, including the sphere above the right hand, is constantly being broken down. It is a pity that under the current state, the wings formed by the spiritual pressure behind the jielujie Ouyi can still be decomposed, but most of the generated spiritual pressure is absorbed by the sphere. Equivalent to the left hand, right hand. Therefore, after the appearance of the sphere, Quircy, the character of Saint Physique, exhibited by the singer of the singer, lost its proper function for the first time. A large number of spiritual pressures are still gathering in the right hand of Quilujie Ou. Under the constant perfusion of the spiritual pressure, the volume of the sphere is also growing, and the sense of oppression is spreading toward all around. This kind of pressure from the spill, let the space around the sphere become unstable, as if it could be torn or twisted at any time. Bang! Seeing the spiritual pressure in the sphere, I finally saved to the limit, without hesitation, Ulquiorra jerked his right hand. An unparalleled brilliance, shot from the sphere, shot out of the cage and the cherubim outside the cage. Ka-cha ! Guanghua touched the cage. Compared with before, Gran Rey Cero¡¯s power is the strongest, but after hitting the cage, the movement of Guanghua is the smallest. There is no explosion, and there is no mutual confrontation before the spiritual pressure. Where Gran Rey Cero passed, Space immediately became like a dream and was distorted by overlap. The same is true of the Space in which the part of the cage was touched by Gran Rey Cero, which was directly distorted. Space is distorted and split, but there is nothing wrong with it, but the cages exhibited by Kiruje Ou Shi are connected. Ulquiorra wants to move a part of the cage, which is equivalent to moving the entire cage. Gran Rey Cero¡¯s own distortion of Space¡¯s Ability is naturally not a cage. Therefore, the cage was instantly torn, and Shatter dissipated in the air¡­ Quirje Ou, who is outside the cage, seems to have anticipated this. Therefore, as early as when Gran Rey Cero was shot, the silhouette of Kirouy O¡¯Brien left the previous position. The last time, Quilujie Ou had already suffered a loss. This time, how could Quilujie Ouyi come back to eat again? Tearing the cage, but not chasing to Quilujah Ou. The Gran Rey Cero from Ulquiorra ended up being very helpless and hit the ground. boom! In the twinkling of an eye, the Space that was hit was immediately twisted and torn, and there was a small black hole that madly swallowed everything around. This became the final sound of this Gran Rey Cero by Ulquiorra. The cage had been torn by Gran Rey Cero, and the shape of Ulquiorra flashed immediately, flashing out of the cage. After Ulquiorra¡¯s figure flashed, the pilgrimage of Glory O¡¯Brien, who had shunned Gran Rey Cero, suddenly appeared, and before the black hole formed by Gran Rey Cero, the wings formed by the spiritual pressure behind it unfolded. A black hole formed by Gran Rey Cero. At the time, an invisible suction acts on the black hole. After distorting all around the space and forming a black hole, Gran Rey Cero is already an arrow at the end of its flight, and naturally can¡¯t compete with the still very strong Quilujah Ou. Under the suction of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, Gran Rey Cero¡¯s spiritual pressure on the 3.7 of the black hole was immediately extracted and brought to the wings behind the quilt. It didn¡¯t take long for Gran Rey Cero¡¯s residual spiritual pressure to be swept away, with the full power of Kiruje Ou to motivate Quincy. The black hole that appeared in Gran Rey Cero gradually dissipated in the air. After absorbing the residual spiritual pressure of Gran Rey Cero, Kirouy O¡¯Brien turned to look at towards, and not far from the Ulquiorra, which had been escaping from the cage, a black glow flashed through it. This time, even though Ulquiorra finally showed Gran Rey Cero, he was out of the cage. However, Quilujah O¡¯Brien is still the winner, because during the period when Ulquiorra was trapped, and just now, Quilujah Ou has absorbed enough physical pressure. Chapter 1783 Chapter 592 chapter situation reversal The physical pressure absorbed by Kirouy Ou, in terms of quantity, is enough to match the Shinigami of a Captain-level peak. And these physical pressures come all from Ulquiorra. Kirouy O¡¯Brien absorbed, comparable to a Captain-level peak Shinigami¡¯s spiritual pressure, which means that Ulquiorra lost a spiritual pressure comparable to a Captain-level peak Shinigami. At the very least, when Quilujie Ou was in the extraction of the spiritual pressure, it was consumed, and it was impossible to completely use the spiritual pressure. Coupled with the physical pressure that Gran Rey Cero has just consumed, the spiritual pressure consumed by Ulquiorra is definitely far above the spiritual pressure of a Captain-level peak Shinigami. The full spiritual pressure of a Captain-level peak Shinigami, even if Ulquiorra has barely reached the ranks of Super Captain, is still a small consumption. What¡¯s more, Ulquiorra actually consumed some of the spiritual pressure before, and now consumes and is pumped so much spiritual pressure by Kiruje Ou. Although Ulquiorra broke the cage, the inside was already empty. Contrary to Ulquiorra, Kirouy Ou, who absorbed a lot of spiritual pressure, is now in the absolute 15 peak state. This is the long-term, if the former Ulquiorra has the absolute upper hand, then it has now turned over, and the person who has the absolute advantage has been replaced by Quilujie Ou. brush! The spiritual pressure accumulated above the wings formed by the spiritual pressure was suddenly released and incorporated into the within the body of Kiruje Ou. In an instant, the image of Kiruje Ou was suddenly changed. Behind a pair of white, the ultimate pressure formed by the wings, like a sudden white dyed color, gradually turned into a light black, and a pair of sharp horn on the head. If you take a closer look, the appearance of today¡¯s jilujie ou, suddenly and Ulquiorra are a bit like. This is a small side effect of Quincy. Once too much of the physical pressure is absorbed, the body becomes back to some of the opposite side features. Every spiritual pressure contains a message that the spiritual pressure absorbed by Kiruje Ou, although it has been broken down, still contains a lot of information about the original owner. Kierje-Europe wants to incorporate these spiritual pressures and must receive this information. Of course, these are only temporary. Once the singularity of the spiritual pressure is squandered or excreted, he will naturally return to his own face. Now this face is only temporary. After the integration of Ulquiorra¡¯s spiritual pressure, Kirije Ou suddenly raised his army, but slammed the wings formed by behind¡¯s spiritual pressure. The whole man suddenly rushed toward Ulquiorra like a cannonball. There is also a black cold glow on top. With Ulquiorra¡¯s spiritual pressure, Kirouy O¡¯Brien rushed to Ulquiorra¡¯s speed, much faster than before. The destroyer is best at manipulating the spiritual pressure, and the spiritual pressure of the singer is in the body at the moment. Although only the Captain level peak, and the peak state of Ulquiorra, it can rival the ordinary super Captain class. However, under the control of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, his speed was faintly caught up, and the speed of the Ulquiorra peak was almost immediately before the arrival of Ulquiorra. If you change the Ulquiorra in the peak state, you may be able to react in time and join the dodge. However, the current Ulquiorra is not in the peak state. Under Quitoj O¡¯Brien¡¯s approach to his peak speed, Ulquiorra had a right hand wave, condensing a moonlight sword and welcoming the army of Kirouj Oz. Based on previous experience, Ulquiorra is very clear that his hard moonlight sword is definitely not the opponent of Ulquiorra¡¯s army. Thus, Ulquiorra did not choose to make a hard hit with Kirouy O¡¯Brien. Instead, he held a moonlight sword and gently dialed the road to the original trajectory of his army. At the same time, by the impact of the army, he retraced backwards, wanting to break away from the entanglement of Kiruje Ou, choose the style of the fight, and continue to fight with Kiruje Ou. At this moment, Ulquiorra has just displayed Gran Rey Cero, but it has not been slowed down. Quirjee Ou is in a peak state. It continues to be so entangled. For Ulquiorra, it is very unfavorable. Ulquiorra chose to temporarily get rid of the entanglement of Kirouy O¡¯Brien and swiftly sneak away from the Attack of Kirch O¡¯Brien. It is very wise. Like Quiluj O¡¯Brien, Ulquiorra is also a battle. Moreover, the sinister experience of Ulquiorra is definitely far above Kierjee Ou. If it is said that according to the ¡°Sternritter¡± regulations, every battle is full power, and the determination to die without victory will be said. Then Ulquiorra, who was once naked, experienced the determination of Quilujie Ou. Hueco Mundo, for every Hollow, is the real Asura field, you will kill others without killing others. Once defeated, the end will be doomed, the defeated Hollow swallowed and became the capital of its Evolution. This is one of Hueco Mundo¡¯s Rule, completely throwing away the weak of the weak are prey to the strong. Hueco Mundo has been able to persist in the confrontation with the Soul Society until now, precisely because of the existence of this Rule. In the case of 503¡¯s high-end combat power, the Soul Society is actually far above Hueco Mundo because of the accumulation of civilization. After all, the Mentos Grande, although it claims to have a strength above the Captain level, is actually far better than the Captain level, far less than the Super Captain. In other words, there is no Expert in Hueco Mundo that competes with the Super Captain class. The Super Captain class, after years of accumulation by the Soul Society, removed the Zero Squad, and the Kurosaki-Gotei 13 team still has more than four. Hueco Mundo, without high-end combat power, as long as these super Captain levels come out, there is a great possibility, but Hueco Mundo is completely annihilated. With the Captain-class power, Hueco Mundo has no rivals to fight against it. It can be rushed all the time. Just a few more times, Hueco Mundo will be destroyed in all likelihood. However, for many years, the Kurosaki-Gotei 13 team has never done this before, just send Shinigami to Human World, kill those born in Human World, or escape from Hueco Mundo to Hollow in Human World. Kurosaki A Gotei 13 team, or Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, must have his own considerations. Some of these factors, such as the Kurosaki-Gotei 13 team¡¯s own ideas, and the meaning of the existence of Hueco Mundo. Chapter 1784 The 599th chapter of the white-hot fighting The reason is very complicated, and it is very difficult to explain it in a short time. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, one reason is certain, that is, the number of Menos Grande among Hueco Mundo is too much. Because the weak are prey to the strong in the Rule, Menos Grande was born almost every day. Of course, many Menos Grande are swallowed up every day, but on the whole, the number is still increasing. After so many years of accumulation, Hueco Mundo gathered a large number of Menos Grande. The Super Captain class is not afraid of the ordinary Menos Grande, but once these Menos Grande are brought together, even if there are more Super Captain grades, they have to shun. Regardless of why Hueco Mundo and Soul Society are entangled, at least one thing is certain: every one of the many Menos Grande, the Menchus Grande, even the Mentos Grande, in combat experience, Both are well-know figures. Because every time Achus Cass, or Walstode Menos Grande, is killed from countless similarities. Paradox Ulquiorra This type of Menos Grande, which was selected by Aizen S¨­suke and ranked 30, is Elite among Menos Grande. Only Elite and Arrancar will be soformable. Although Ulquiorra fell into the wind for a time because of the design by Kiruje Ou, but with many years of rich combat experience, Ulquiorra was very quick to find a way to deal with Kiriuke Ou. After the opening of the knives of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, Ulquiorra began to continue like this, avoiding Hollow, not with Hardy, and quickly changing the figure, the moonlight sword in the same time, Always ready to deal with the attack of Kiru O¡¯Brien again. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The powerful Attack, which was opened by the lightness of Ulquiorra, is certainly not desired by Kiruje Ou. Therefore, when I thought about it, the wings formed by the spiritual pressure of Kirouy Behind swayed again, quickly entangled in Ulquiorra, and the saber in his hand was cold, and from another direction, he slammed into Ulquiorra again. Absorbing Ulquiorra¡¯s spiritual pressure, at the moment, Quirje Ou¡¯s has an absolute advantage in speed, so Kirujo Ou quickly caught up with Ulquiorra¡¯s silhouette, the saber in the same time, also Lightning out, like a streaming light, from the left side of Ulquiorra to Ulquiorra¡¯s abdomen, want to first hit it. Ulquiorra chose to swim, it is necessary to guard against the singer of the singer. After all, the current Quilujie Ou, both speed and Attack, are above him. In the face of such an opponent, the fight can cope with the various Attacks of Kiruje Ou. Moreover, at the same time of the walk, Ulquiorra is also taking the opportunity to recover its own spiritual pressure. In today¡¯s situation, it is true that Quiluo Ou has the upper hand and Ulquiorra is at a disadvantage. However, this contrast is not stable. Kirouy Ou was the upper hand because of the extraction of Ulquiorra¡¯s spiritual pressure. The extracted spiritual pressure, after all, is not your own, and you can¡¯t recover if you consume it. Ulquiorra is at a disadvantage because it consumes too much of the spiritual pressure, but Ulquiorra consumes its own physical pressure, and as long as it gives Ulquiorra enough time, he can recover. The fighting is also a means of delaying time. Once this period of trough is dragged, Ulquiorra recovers its own spiritual pressure. The spiritual pressure that Quilujie Ou will draw is almost the same, then the offensive and defensive momentum. Will change. For this, the Ulquiorra, which has been through battles, is very clear. Therefore, when Quitoj Ou was once again deceived, Ulquiorra, who had been dodging, also shot. At speed, the current Ulquiorra is really not as good as Kirouy O¡¯Brien, but the ratio between Ulquiorra and the speed is not speed. Moreover, Ulquiorra is not catching up, or evading the ruth of Quitoj O¡¯Brien. Contrary to this, Ulquiorra suddenly is on the initiative of Attack Keithu Ou. Yes, yes, when Quirje Ou¡¯s shot, the opposite Ulquiorra, also suddenly waving his moonlight sword, stabbed him. The position of the two is relative, so that the advantage of Quilujie Ou¡¯s above speed is wiped out. The two are opposite to the opposite side of the Attack, and their respective speeds should be superimposed on each other¡¯s speed. Because both of them are approaching each other. In this case, Ulquiorra took the lead. Because he shot too suddenly, it was beyond the expectation of Kiruje Ou. When Ulviorra¡¯s moonlight sword was about to appear, it was almost time for him to react. However, it is too late to react at this time. Of course, if Ulquiorra Attack is the vital point of jilujie ou, kelujie ouyi can still evade to some extent by using his own speed. However, Ulquiorra Attack is not the vital point of jilujie Ou, his goal is succeeded is the saber in the hands of Kirouy Ou. The cold glow flashed above the moonlight sword, and the saber was in the middle. Hey! At that time, a strong impact on the saber, this sudden force, let the unprepared Kirouy Ou, the right hand shock, if not the saber has been integrated with his right hand, in the base Under the sudden impact of Lu Jie Ou, the saber may have come out. The upload of the saber came with the impact of the Moonlight Sword. The Moonlight Sword and Ulquiorra were not unscathed, and there was also a strong transmission to the Moonlight Sword. In preparation, it should be two pairs. One is the impact of the saber itself. Although this time the saber has not hit the target, it will be intercepted by the moonlight sword, but the impact on it and the spiritual pressure will not Dissipate in time. Moonlight Sword intercepts the saber¡¯s at the same time and also needs to withstand the physical pressure and impact on the saber. Because the Attack of the Saber is not for the sake of the Moonlight Sword, this impact cannot be 100% on the Moonlight Sword. However, even if it is only a part, it is enough for Moonlight Sword and Ulquiorra. Chapter 1785 The 554th chapter is under the heat of the fight After all, Keluj Ou, this time, but exhausted full power in the shot, each one is full power. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network In addition to the impact of the saber, the Moonlight Sword also needs to withstand the shock caused by its own impact. The impact of the saber and the counter-shock of the Moonlight Sword itself is undoubtedly an extremely formidable shock for the substantial pressure of the monthly pressure sword. The most important thing is that this shock will eventually be passed to Ulquiorra. Committed by Ulquiorra. At this point, Ulquiorra should be considered when he takes the shot. Unlike Quiluo Ou, his interception by the Moonlight Sword can only be stopped for a moment by the Moonlight Sword¡¯s Attack, and then you can continue to launch Attack. Ulquiorra is different. Once this shock hits him, his body situation must be deadlocked for a while. Once Ulquiorra¡¯s figure was deadlocked, and if Quitoj O¡¯Brien had to react, the danger was him. He does not believe that Quirje Ou will let this opportunity pass. Therefore, from the very beginning, Ulquiorra has considered the aftermath. This aftermath, since 453 is the moonlight sword. Since Moonlight Sword can¡¯t stand this shock, then you don¡¯t have to bear it. In the moonlight sword interception of the saber, the impact of the saber and the power of the anti-shock, just passed to the moonlight sword, Ulquiorra will be a thought, directly detonated the moonlight sword in his hand. Look. Wool, Chinese net Bang! The turmoil and the impact of the moonlight sword exploded, immediately igniting the Level 1 wave between Ulquiorra and Quiluj O¡¯Donnell. The impact of the explosion was also spreading to all around. The impact of the saber and the counter-shock of the Moonlight Sword itself were immediately offset by the impact of the Moonlight Sword. Even Lian Kelu Ou has received some influence. After all, the position of the Moonlight Sword was detonated, not far from the knives of Kirouy O¡¯Brien. Under the impact of the moonlight sword detonation, the originally quick-to-received Quilujie Ou, the shape once again slightly stiff, continued to break, only to eliminate the influence of the moonlight sword. As the initiator, and the holder of the Moonlight Sword, Ulquiorra must have been affected, and the impact of the Moonlight Sword detonation was even the first to bear the brunt. After all, the Moonlight Sword was detonated in the hands of Ulquiorra. However, since Ulquiorra has long planned to detonate the Moonlight Sword, it must have taken into account how to eliminate the impact of the Moonlight Sword after it was detonated. In fact, it is not so much that Ulquiorra really eliminates the impact of the Moonlight Sword on him. At the same time when the Moonlight Sword was detonated, Ulquiorra¡¯s figure was in a hurry to retreat, at the same time, there were multiple Level 1 spiritual pressure shields. This Level 1 spiritual pressure shield, although prepared by Ulquiorra in advance, is not very strong. If you want to completely resist the impact of the Moonlight Sword explosion, it is definitely not enough. Ulquiorra did not expect that this spiritual pressure shield would do the job. The only function of this spiritual pressure shield is to block it slightly, and the Moonlight Sword is detonated. So, when the Moonlight Sword was detonated and the impact of the output, just touched the spiritual pressure shield, this spiritual pressure shield, instantly between the Shatter. The spiritual pressure shield is integrated with the Ulquiorra. The spiritual pressure shield is shattered by the impact of the moonlight sword being detonated. At this same time, the impact of the moonlight sword being detonated is equivalent to pushing the Ulquiorra. . Under the action of this thrust, the wings of Ulquiorra behind also violently fanned, and the whole figure slammed back with a faster speed. The bombardment caused by the explosion was hampered by the protective pressure shield. This has weakened a lot. Now Ulquiorra has quickly retreated by the thrust of the impact and the wings behind it. The speed has been faintly exceeded, and the speed of the impact spread. . In this case, the impact of the moonlight sword being detonated can only be chased by Ulquiorra. As time goes by, Ulquiorra¡¯s retreating speed and the speed of the impact spread are constantly declining. However, Ulquiorra is a person, and the impact of the explosion is just a shock wave. Naturally, the impact of the explosion, which later came to the fore, spread to Ulquiorra. However, at this moment, Ulquiorra and the impact distance of the Moonlight Sword have been detonated quite far, so above the distance, the impact of the explosion has already decayed by more than half. boom! Ulquiorra did nothing, and with his own steel skin, it was easy to stop the impact of the explosion. After blocking the impact of the explosion, Ulquiorra¡¯s figure was only slightly stiff, and he swam again around all around. After this time, Ulquiorra¡¯s spiritual pressure has also recovered a bit, speed is undoubtedly much faster than before, the whole person, if the phantom, constantly changing position in the all around of jilujie ouyi. At this time, Jilujie Ouyi also resolved the impact of the Moonlight Sword and the impact of the Moonlight Sword. However, he did not immediately launch the third Attack on Ulquiorra, but stood in the same place, his eyes locked, and the silhouette of Ulquiorra, which was constantly changing position. The change of Ulquiorra speed, the quilt of the genus of the genus of the genius, was also noticed, and it was because of this that the singer of the singer of the singer was a bit of a dignified color. The advantages and disadvantages of the self and Ulquiorra before, the combat experience may not be comparable to Ulquiorra, but the equally extremely rich Quilujah Ou, also seen. He knows very well that he wants to solve Ulquiorra, he must do it in a short enough time, and he can only take full power to Attack five times. Once more than five times, the spiritual pressure that he extracted from Ulquiorra will be exhausted and returned to its original shape. However, Ulquiorra¡¯s wandering gesture at the moment made Kiroue O¡¯Brien a headache. If Ulquiorra chooses tough, Quitoj Ou is very confident that he can solve Ulquiorra between the three moves. Chapter 1786 The ninth hundred 15 chapter almost overturned However, Ulquiorra made a wandering gesture, but Quilujo Ou did not know how to solve Ulquiorra before returning to the original shape. Because the current Ulquiorra is like a slippery autumn muddy, such as within five strokes, even within five strokes, it is very difficult to catch Ulquiorra. This is exactly what Ulquiorra chose to keep walking, so that he is not caught in a short time. For this, Kirouy Ou also sees very clearly. In fact, if you give him a little more time, Quilje Ou is still very confident that he can grab Ulquiorra and defeat him. Regardless of whether the Ulquiorra is Captain or Super Captain, he is just an ordinary Arrancar, not an abnormal such as Kurosaki ichigo or Zaraki Kenpachi. Under such a long walk, Ulquiorra will appear sooner or later, too tired, and need to reduce the speed message. This time is the best time for Quiluo Ou to seize Ulquiorra. However, Kiruje Ou can not drag on. One of his body¡¯s spiritual pressure is limited, and it is the kind that can¡¯t be recovered once consumed. Quiluj Oz is not expected, Ulquiorra will be counted for the second time, trapped in his own cage, and then he will take the spiritual pressure himself. Second, over time, the spiritual pressure of Ulquiorra within the body will recover a little bit, once Ulquiorra returns to its own state 80.00%. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network At that time, Ulquiorra wouldn¡¯t need to swim anymore, and he could beat him with a hard face. The longer the time drags, the worse it is for the side of the road. The line of sight only looked at Ulquiorra, and the jewels of Kirouj Ossie condensed in the depths. Now, in this case, he must take a risk. If you don¡¯t do this, waiting for him will be defeated. For Ulquiorra to take his life, Kirkjaw is not very worried. Because he had a little gap with Quiluo Ou, but it was not bad enough to be crushed. However, for members of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, failure means death. Even if he is not dead in Ulquiorra, he will die in Yhwach¡¯s hands. As the most loyal man of Yhwach, whether it is in the hands of Ulquiorra or in the hands of dead Yhwach, it is a shame for Quilujah. Therefore, Kiruje Ou will never allow this kind of discovery beforehand. Hua la ! Behind the formation of the sharp pressure of the wings, Quilujie Ou Suududly selected a position, a lightning-like shot. This position is exactly what Quiluer Ou has determined, and the position that Ulquiorra will appear. The knives that merged with the right hand have once again had a glimmer of black light. On this surface, the quilt is still full power. Kirouy Ou¡¯s estimates are not wrong, or Ulquiorra has not changed the rules of his own walk. Therefore, when the knives of Kirouy O¡¯Brien were handed out, the silhouette of Ulquiorra also appeared in the position that the saber was about to stab. The rule of Ulquiorra has not changed. First, it comes from its own self-confidence. Over time, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure recovering, Ulquiorra has become more and more confident, confident that it is no longer in the base. Ou is in the eye. In Ulquiorra¡¯s opinion, all the cards of jilujie ou ÒѾ­ have been exposed to much worse. Those who have no cards will lose their value, and the valueless opponents will never put them in Ulquiorra. In the eyes. Secondly, Ulquiorra did this, and he did not continue to calculate a plan for Kirujo Ou. At the moment when the saber in the hands of Kirouy O¡¯Brien was handed out, Ulquiorra also handed out the moonlight sword in his hand as before, and wanted to intercept the Attack of Kiruje Ou. Only this time, Ulquiorra has a little miscalculation. Within the body The continuously recovering spiritual pressure makes Ulquiorra more confident, but it also makes Ulquiorra a little negligent. For the first time, Ulquiorra has been defeated, how could Quirje Ou, and for the second time, Ulquiorra succeeded. In fact, it is only this moment that Quilujie Ou is actually waiting. Hua la ! Bang! The wings formed by the spiritual pressure suddenly slapped, and the spiritual pressure contained on it continually boiled and burned. This boiling spiritual pressure, suddenly, is the remaining part of the spiritual pressure that Quilujay took away from Ulquiorra. Under the burning of this spiritual pressure, on the wings formed by the spiritual pressure of Kirouy Behind, a surprising suction came out of the body of Ulquiorra. Under the influence of this suction, Ulquiorra¡¯s figure suddenly became awkward and almost fell to the ground. As for the moonlight sword that is about to be stabbed in the hand, under this suction, it also deviates from the original position and is continuously decomposed and absorbed. In the blink of an eye, the Moonlight Sword will fade Level 1. If this continues, I am afraid that it will not be long before the Moonlight Sword will be completely decomposed and absorbed by Kelujie. Moonlight Sword deviated from the original trajectory, naturally can not intercept the knives of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, and under the suction of the wings formed by the spiritual pressure of the quilt, the Ulquiorra¡¯s body shape was even more restricted. , at the same time lost the possibility of dodge. The saber took a cold glow and stabbed the vital point of the Ulquiorra¡¯s chest. If this road is stabbed, there is almost no doubt that Ulquiorra will lose the power of resistance and let the cherubim Ou to slaughter. Ulquiorra is Arrancar and has great resilience, but Heart is still very important for Ulquiorra, even more important than Arrancar. In the original plot, Ulquiorra was wounded by Kurosaki ichigo. So dead. The previous Ulquiorra, still in the Arkancar class of the Yakachus, the internal organs are not regenerable. Once the internal organs are destroyed and they are not repaired for a short time, then only one result is death. After the upgrade of Ye Jia, Ulquiorra is now the Walstot-class Arrancar, but between the Wastod class, and also belongs to the Expert category. Chapter 1787 The 596th chapter is over! The second paragraph Five viscera and six bowels For Ulquiorra, it is not completely irreparable, but the repair price is very high. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø However, it takes time to repair the five viscera and six bowels and restore their own strength. Undoubtedly, Quiluj Oslo will never give Ulquiorra time. In other words, once the five viscera and six bowels are hit hard and lose their power, then waiting for Ulquiorra will also be dead. At the time of the crisis, Ulquiorra also went out. Bang! The mind is moving, Ulquiorra within the body¡¯s residual spiritual pressure, also boiling. Under the help of all the spiral pressure, Ulquiorra¡¯s figure was freed, and the suction from the wings formed by the genius of Behind spiritual pressure. After breaking through the suction, Ulquiorra¡¯s chest forced to the left, deviating from the trajectory of the saber. At this moment, the distance between the saber and Ulquiorra has been a long time. Ulquiorra this bias, although the chest point of his own, avoids the attack of the saber. However, the black knives with the black glow are still drawn from the right rib of Ulquiorra. Hey! A deep-cut wound appeared on the right rib of Ulquiorra. Perceived in this scene, Ulquiorra was relieved in relief. For his own fragile place, the most unrecognized is Ulquiorra. Look. Wool, Chinese net If he did not evade in time, so that he would let Quilujie Ouyan penetrate his chest, then even if he immediately showed two pieces of blade, he would not be able to return to heaven. Five viscera and six bowels were damaged, especially the knives before Quilujah Ou, which was not just an organ. Once it was really hit, Ulquiorra might not die because of its own belonging to Arrancar, however, It is impossible to continue fighting. This is not within the body spiritual pressure. How much can be changed. After all, with the body spiritual pressure, it needs a healthy body to be displayed. With the final physical pressure burning, Ulquiorra was finally lucky to leave the danger, which made Ulquiorra feel a sense of avoided a catastrophe. After pacifying the emotions, Ulquiorra raised the head looked towards Quirjeu Ou, not far away. At this moment, the jilujie Ou, because of the consumption of the spiritual pressure extracted from Ulquiorra, has restored the original appearance, the wings formed by behind¡¯s spiritual pressure have also become white, the double horn on the top, also issuedly Disappear. The far-reaching Quilujah Ou, the killing intent in the eyes of Ulquiorra is getting stronger and stronger. Just as Quiluj O¡¯Brien has reasons to lose, Ulquiorra also has reasons to lose. This Quest is personally released by Ye Jia. For the Ulquiorra who has already turned Ye Jia into the gods, Ye Jia¡¯s command is a god. Since it is a god, then he must complete it, otherwise he will disappoint Ye Jia for his value. Therefore, Ulquiorra can¡¯t be defeated. Moreover, compared to Kirouy Ou, Ulquiorra has a more unsuccessful reason, that is, he is really actual combat force, far above Quilujie Ou. If he loses to Quirje Ou, it is equivalent to losing to a weaker person than himself. Losing to someone stronger than yourself is still barely acceptable for an Expert. However, losing to a person who is weaker than himself, even if there are various reasons, is still a shame for an Expert, a kind of defilement to himself. However, just after Ji Lujie Ou Yi was almost a little, let him overturn in the gutter. If you really let Kelujie Ou Yu get it, then he will live up to the trust of Ye Jia and will also cast a stain on himself. This allows Ulquiorra to not be full of killing intents for Kirouy O¡¯Brien. At the last moment, Ulquiorra broke away from the shackles of Kirouy O¡¯Brien¡¯s suction, but at the expense of all the spiritual pressure of the body. That is to say, Ulquiorra¡¯s with the the body has been thieves to go empty, with the body of all the physical pressure, have been exhausted. Now Ulquiorra, let alone counterattacking Quirgen Ou, even if Quilujie Ouyi casually comes to Attack, he is also in all likelihood, can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ In this situation, Ulquiorra wants to turn over, there is only one means, this means is the last card that Ulquiorra has been hiding, and the strongest one card ¨C two pieces. For a long time, Ulquiorra has not shown the second stage of the returning of the blade. It is because the second section is too strong. Once it is displayed, it will overtake the Kelujie Ou, and I am afraid that one or two strokes will make Jilujie. ¡¤ Ou Yi defeated easily. No matter what the base of the singer¡¯s ambition is, it can¡¯t change this. Because Quiluj O¡¯Brien and Ulquiorra under the second paragraph, the gap is too big. Even if Quiluj O¡¯Toole exhibited a holy, he and the two paragraphs under the rule of Ulquiorra, the gap is still great. The almost crushing defeat of the opponent is that Ulquiorra does not want to see. In this case, it is difficult for Ulquiorra to understand something new in the fight. Today¡¯s Ulquiorra is very important for the promotion of its own strength. As a result, as the former Espada, the Ulquiorra soul is deep, there is the pursuit of evolution, forformable, this is the weak are prey to the strong Hueco Mundo, the instinct cultivated. Second, only if he becomes stronger, can he help Ye Jia do more things. Third, it is the dangerous 4.4 machine consciousness that drives Ulquiorra and continues to improve. Under Ye Jia¡¯s hands, in addition to Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara, Ulquiorra is the biggest, managing everything in Las Noches. Among the Las Noches, all Arrancar, and even the Visored Army Knife, are under the jurisdiction of Ulquiorra. Ulquiorra¡¯s power is not too heavy, even Aizn S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara, to some extent, is not necessarily comparable to Ulquiorra. Being so valued by Ye Jia, the rights are so great, Ulquiorra is under pressure and equally large. After all, Ye Jia¡¯s men, after receiving the Espada and Visored army knife regiments, can be described as talented people, although they can¡¯t guarantee that there will be anyone who will accumulate and surpass him in one fell swoop to replace his position. Chapter 1788 The 597th chapter is over! Two paragraphs in the blade Moreover, compared to behind people, Ulquiorra values ??the two in front of them, Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara. These two are undoubtedly the two most important men of Ye Jia, and the same time is also the strongest of Ye Jia¡¯s. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that these two will not be idle and fight for his position. In this way, Ulquiorra can be described as a former tiger, followed by a group of wolves. If you want a place to let Ye Jia value and keep his position, then Ulquiorra has to be stronger. Ulquiorra only has getting stronger, the speed of advance, faster than the chasing afterwards, faster than Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara, it is possible to keep his position forever. Of course, the reason why Ulquiorra wants to keep his position is not the power of Ulquiorra, but because of this position, for Ulquiorra, it represents the attention of Ye Jia. Ye Jia¡¯s attention is one of the values ??of his existence for the 15 Erqiola who has already regarded Ye Jia as a god. It is his glory. How does he allow his glory to fall into the hands of others. Therefore, today¡¯s Ulquiorra, like Zaraki Kenpachi, is crazy looking for opportunities to hone himself. In the illusion, in the Las Noches, the number of times Ulquiorra stayed in the illusion should be second only to wood. This is why Ulquiorra has been steadily improving since the second stage of comprehension. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network After staying in the illusion of the ambience, Ulquiorra encountered the same problem as the wood, that is, the simple Hollow illusion of killing, has not had much effect on him. Next, if he wants to improve, he only has actual combat. The attack of ¡°Sternritter¡± is undoubtedly a pillow when it is asleep, just like the heart of Ulquiorra. Therefore, Ulquiorra did not directly use the second paragraph to return to the blade, but to a piece of the blade, and Quitojie Ou Yi constantly smothered, looking for their own limits, has its own flaws. Today, Quilujie Ou should lose value, and just now, Quiluj O¡¯Brien has made Ulquiorra suffer a big loss. Ulquiorra, who never loses, will simply let go of Quitoj Ou. Since it has lost its value, it does not matter, a few moves have been resolved. As soon as the mind was moved, Ulquiorra immediately began the second stage. Bang! At this time, a strong spiritual pressure like the sea rises from the within the body of Ulquiorra and spreads toward all around. The gap to this spiritual pressure, standing in the distance of Quilujie Ou, only feel that the whole body is a stagnation, the body is like the Level 1 shackle, breathing has become somewhat difficult. Not only Jilujie Ouyi, the other members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± who really played against each other, only felt that the whole body was shocked, and the body surface had more level 1 pressure. However, they are farther away from Ulquiorra, and there is no such thing as Kierjee Ou. Feeling this spiritual pressure, especially found that this spiritual pressure came from Ulquiorra, the whole person of Quilujie Ou Su suddenly stood in the same place, his face was incredible. He never thought that the Ulquiorra that he had faced before was not the most peak state of Ulquiorra. Ulquiorra still had a formidable card that was not displayed. Because of the proximity, Kirujo Ou can clearly see how strong the spiritual pressure of Ulquiorra within the body is. It is because of the clarity of perception that the cherubim is even more desperate. At the same time, the bottom of the heart has a sense of shame. In terms of the intensity of the spiritual pressure on Ulquiorra, only Ulquiorra is showing the state at the moment, and Quiluj Oslo will never choose to play against Ulquiorra. Under such a spiritual pressure gap, even if he is strong, it will be easily blown up by Ulquiorra. Obviously, you can easily blow yourself up, but you must suppress your own Strength, and you will slowly fight against yourself, and even give yourself hope that you can win again and again. This is not a play and a play for Kiruje Ou. what. For this kind of play of Ulquiorra, Quilujah Ou can not afford any rebellious thoughts. Not to mention rebellion, the display of the second paragraph of the Ulquiorra, faintly relying on the spiritual pressure, let the jiejiejie Ou is completely desperate. Looking at it, Ulquiorra, wrapped in dense plastic pressure, was born in the heart of Gelujie, and there was no resistance. Quilujie Ou was standing in the same place, waiting for Ulquiorra to finish the knot. Drop yourself. A little bit of time, the Ulquiorra, wrapped in dense plastic pressure, also showed its own shape. Compared with the finale, the image of Ulquiorra still changes a lot in the second stage. The white robe of the upper body disappears, and 520 replaces it with strong muscles. The eyes are oozing some black liquid, and the lower half of the tears are divided into two, extending in two different directions. The white of the eye in the booth eyes is changed from the original white to the green. The abdomen to the legs, as well as the arms and back are covered with black feathers, the beads of the behind are fully unfolded, and they are even darker, with some sharp thorns on them, like the wings of a bat. The lower part of the white robe completely turned into a dark color, and the back part was separated to the left and right, just like the other team¡¯s wings. Not only that, in the middle of the team¡¯s wings, the suddenly had a long tail, and the tip of the tail had a similar knife. The bone object, under the control of Ulquiorra, waved freely. If we say that the Ulquiorra is just a little similar to Devil, then the Ulquiorra in the second stage is always Devil, so the form can really be worthy, the name of the liberation of Ulquiorra Blade and Sword ¨C Murci¨¦lago . It was really a big demon with a pair of black wings. Not only the appearance, the Ulquiorra at this moment has improved after more than ten years. After the second stage, its own physical pressure is not only as simple as the first person super Captain. Chapter 1789 The 518th chapter is over! The second paragraph is under the blade The Ulquiorra in the edge of the blade has been super Captain in front of it. After the second section is upgraded, the intensity of the spiritual pressure of Ulquiorra can be improved, even if it is only slightly less than the Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto that has not previously broken through. Minute. Look. Wool, Chinese net These spiritual pressures, in the super Captain class, can also be regarded as Expert. For more than a decade, such great progress has come from the help that has been made, and on the other hand, to Ulquiorra¡¯s own efforts. From this, we can see how hard Ulquiorra has worked for more than a decade. At the same time, you can also see the Ullent of Ulquiorra. After all, Strength wants to improve quickly, effort is part of it, and Talent is part of it. Ulquiorra is worthy of Espada, the only person who has realized the second stage of the return, this level of progress has faintly caught up with Zaraki Kenpachi this abnormal. Hua la ! After the second stage was cast, the wings of Ulquiorra behind were suddenly opened and flew into the air. In comparison, when a piece of blade was turned back, Ulquiorra flew up and became more natural, as if flying was the same in heaven. The figure was suspended in the air and condescending, and Ulquiorra¡¯s gaze locked in Quitoj Ou. Kiru Ou, who had already been appointed, also noticed the eyes of Ulquiorra and looked at him. This is the third time before Ulquiorra and Quiluj Oz, but this time, it is different from the previous two. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The first two times, Quirje Ou and Ulquiorra are on the surface, and in the dark are actually in the face of confrontation. This time, it was different. Kierjee Ou¡¯s eyes were prepared for gray defeat and despair, while Ulquiorra¡¯s eyes were slowly looking down. Look at the eyes of jiejie ou ا ا , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Once he shows it, because the gap between them is too big, Ulquiorra can let most opponents give up resistance by their own imposing manner. Since the opponent gave up the resistance, the battle lost its meaning. This is something you don¡¯t want to see for any Expert. After all, Expert is not a mere killer. Most of the slaughter, for them, does not make sense. Ulquiorra¡¯s most annoying thing is the slaughter. In comparison, he prefers a close battle. Unfortunately, Kelujie Ou is the object that Ye Jia ordered to be executed. Otherwise, Ulquiorra really didn¡¯t want to. It was as simple as this, and he killed Kirouy Ou. Aside from everything else, Quilujah Ou is actually a pretty good opponent. Such an opponent, Ulquiorra does not want to be solved by him as a crush. Ye Jia¡¯s command is greater than everything. Deeply gazing at the kiluji Ou, not far away, Ulquiorra didn¡¯t think too much, began to condense his own spiritual pressure, ready to get rid of Quirjeu Ou. In order to express respect for the fight, Ulquiorra did not display the ordinary moves to solve the Quitojie Ou, but used a trick that only played in the second stage of the blade ¨C the Thundergun. Killed Jilujie Ouyi with a shot. The figure was suspended in the air, and Quiluj Oudududlyly closed the both hands, and then stroked them on both sides. In a time, a Reima weapon with a spear-like shape appeared in the hands of Ulquiorra. This lance-like Reishi weapon is very similar to the moonlight sword that Ulquiorra had previously condensed, and both of them are covered with the level of 1¡¯s spiritual pressure. However, this rifle-like Reishi weapon, on the formidable power, is far above the moonlight sword. Because in the dark pressure of the ink green, there is a solid body of glittering thunder. In other words, the Thunder¡¯s gun, like the knives of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, is a weapon formed after the substantial pressure is formed. Compared to the semi-spiritual pressure of the moonlight sword, the real spiritual pressure, whether solid or formidable power, is far above the semi-spiritual pressure. In the previous fight, Ulquiorra¡¯s spiritual pressure, although stronger than Kirouy O¡¯Brien, has never dared to compete with Quilujah O¡¯Brien, because of the knives of Kirouy O¡¯Brien. Although the spiritual pressure of jiluo ا ±È is not comparable to Ulquiorra, but because the saber is a substantial pressure of the weapon, and the moonlight sword is only a semi-substantial weapon, in the process of collision, the moonlight sword will undoubtedly be directly attacked by the saber. Broken. Even the weapon was lost, and even if the Ulquiorra spiritual pressure was strong, it was very busy and overwhelmed by Quilujie Ou. After the Thunder¡¯s gun, after the agglomeration of the chest, Ulquiorra extended the right hand and held the gun to the Thunder. Holding the Thunder¡¯s gun in his hand, Ulquiorra locked his heart to Quirje Ou, and he did not hesitate. Ulquiorra threw the Thunder¡¯s gun directly at Kirouy O¡¯Brien. Tear off! The electro-optical light, almost instantly, the Thunder¡¯s gun tore the Hollow empty, appeared in front of the cherubim. Because of the absence of resistance by Kiruje Ou, this Thundergun will undoubtedly hit the singer of the singer, and according to the formidable of the Thunder¡¯s gun, Kirouj O¡¯Brien Steps must die. This point, Kiluje Ou is very clear. However, in the face of the Thunder¡¯s gun, there is no fear in the eyes of Quilujie Ou, but more of a feeling of relief. As early as Ulquiorra exhibited two stages of returning, Quitoj Oslo knew his end. After the second paragraph, Ulquiorra was too strong, so strong that he had no hope of defeating Ulquiorra. Can¡¯t beat Ulquiorra, then even at the end, Ulquiorra let him go. His end is still dead. Yhwach will not allow the defeated players among the ¡°Sternritter¡± members to survive. For the defeated, Yhwach only has one result, and that is killing. Even if Quiluj O¡¯Neill tried to escape the chasing of the rest of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, it would be fine. Chapter 1790 The death of the fifth hundred 99 Zhang Jilujie As a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, the soul of Kelujie Ou¡¯s soul is deep, with the words inscribed by Yhwach, which means that Quilujah O¡¯Brien will always be under the control of Yhwach, once he wants to leave The control of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, no matter how far away, Quillouy O¡¯Brien only needs the single thought head to solve the opposite side. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network So, no matter what, in the eyes of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, he can¡¯t escape. Since it¡¯s hard to escape, it¡¯s better to die in Ulquiorra than to die directly in Yhwach. Bang! The thundering gun that galloped, in the absence of dodge by Quilujie Ou, was extremely accurate in the spur of Quilujie Ou. Suddenly, the spiritual pressure contained above the Thunder¡¯s gun, all broke out unreservedly, and raging in the body of Kiruje Ou towith the body. These spiritual pressures were raging for three minutes, and the entire body of the cherubim O¡¯Brien became unbearable, bursting and dissipating in the air. The 2nd place member of ¡°Sternritter¡± who came to attack, on behalf of ¡°j¡±, fell like this. After killing Quirje Ou, Ulquiorra expressionless fell to the ground 620 and put away his own state. Previously, the battle with Quilujie Ou had consumed him too much energy. Although he showed two stages, he actually reached a limit. The gun of the Thunder has just drained the last piece of energy from Ulquiorra. So, as soon as it fell, Ulquiorra couldn¡¯t wait to put away his state. With the fall of Kirouy O¡¯Brien, Ulquiorra is almost exhausted, but the battle on his side has basically ended. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The rest are still playing with the ¡°Sternritter¡± members, leaving only Kuchiki Rukia, Kisuke Urahara, and grass. Closer to Ulquiorra is Kuchiki Rukia. The battle on Ulquiorra is over, but Kuchiki Rukia has just begun. Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s opponent is Ace Knott. Cangdu was killed by Zaraki Kenpachi, and Quilujie Ou was killed by Ulquiorra. The battle on both sides was a climax, and the result was already out. However, Kuchiki Rukia and Ace Nott are still not starting, and the two are still facing each other. This is not Kuchiki Rukia. It is not like hands-on, but after Ace Nolte has stood in front of Kuchiki Rukia, he has not said a word, and there is no action, just standing in the place, looks at Kuchiki Rukia. This behavior of Ace Knott made Kuchiki Rukia not knowing whether to take the initiative. Want to compare Zaraki Kenpachi, Ulquiorra, Kuchiki Rukia is undoubtedly a battle white, although Kuchiki Rukia has also experienced a lot of battles in the illusion, but the illusion is a fantasy, how can not change the reality. In the illusion, Kuchiki Rukia has adapted to the so-called battle, but when it comes to reality, Kuchiki Rukia can¡¯t adapt. After all, for the first time, Kuchiki Rukia met an opponent like Ace Knott. Although I am more confident about my Strength, encountering Ace Knot is a bit nervous. Ace Nolt does not start to talk, Kuchiki Rukia can only wait for the guard. When the battle between Ulquiorra and Kirouy O¡¯Brien came to an end, Ace Knot finally opened his mouth. ¡°It was solved again. It was really troublesome. I didn¡¯t expect Hueco Mundo in the district. It was like an Expert!¡± Hollow¡¯s innocent tone sounded in the ears of Kuchiki Rukia. After hearing the voice of Ace Knott, Kuchiki Rukia did not say anything, but held his hand on the waist of Zapnakuto, seemingly changed his hand. ¡°It seems that I have also got my hands. Otherwise, I will wait until I am besieged by people.¡± Ace Nolt Hollow¡¯s innocent voice rang again. This time, Ace Nott was not only talking so simple, he was at the same time, and the flash disappeared in front of Kuchiki Rukia. Ace ¡¤ Nott¡¯s silhouette disappeared, but the sound is still selling. Even, because of the flight of Ace Knott, the sound from Ace Knott¡¯s air is even more Hollow. Ace Knott¡¯s body suddenly disappeared, and Kuchiki Rukia certainly had to be on guard. Ace Nolt after all is her opponent, this can¡¯t change. Since it is an opponent, it is necessary to guard against Ace Knott¡¯s raid. However, Ace Nott did not make a surprise attack, but showed his figure not far from Kuchiki Rukia. In fact, Ace Knott does not need a raid at all, and his Ability is more useful than any raid. After the re-emergence of the figure, Ace Nolt suddenly looked towards Kuchiki Rukia, a faint start to talk: ¡°Are you afraid? Deep inside, have fear?¡± Ace ¡¤ Note again starts to talk, the voice is as indifferent as ever. ¡°No!¡± Kaid¨­ of Kuchiki Rukia chop nails and sever Iron, Zanpakuto in his hand suddenly squirted and turned to point to Ace Nolt, not far away, the tone of ice-cold: ¡°Get out, I have no patience, play games with you here!¡± ¡°Haha, is that? Since you are so anxious, then I am welcome, let me see, what is your fear?¡± Ace ¡¤ Nott faint out, the slender figure suddenly flies up, the eyes look stiff and cold looking look towards Kuchiki Rukia, like the evil spirits coming out of hell. In fact, in most people¡¯s eyes, Ace Knot is indeed a goblin, because his Ability makes him a nightmare in the eyes of everyone who has played with him, and who has played with Ace Nolte. Most of them don¡¯t want to play against Ace Knot again. Because of Ace Knott¡¯s Ability, it is too difficult. And even if you beat Ace Knott, you won¡¯t feel any joy, and your mood will be extremely bad. Both hands Ace ¡¤ Nott¡¯s all around, which is hovering in the air, immediately has an awl-like light arrow. These awl-like lights are the best means of Ace Knott¡¯s enemy. It is also his Ability. Of course, the shape of the awl-like light arrow is only the appearance of Ace Knott¡¯s Ability. Chapter 1791 Chapter 600 Ace vsRukia The codename of Ace Knott¡¯s codename in ¡°Sternritter¡± is ¡°f¡±, although ¡°Sternritter¡± does not completely determine the strength of the game by the rank of the letter. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø After all, every member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, the words inscribed in the soul, and the moment they were engraved, have already been decided. However, the order of the alphabets indicates the strength and weakness of the Ability that Yhwach has given. For example, Yhwach¡¯s codename is ¡°a¡±, which symbolizes the omniscient-all-powerful and most powerful Ability. In the ¡°Sternritter¡± of Expert Cloud, Ace Knott can get the ¡°f¡±, the very high codename, which is enough to explain Ace Knott¡¯s formidable. With this at the same time, the extremely high codename of ¡°f¡± also gives Ace Nolt¡¯s formidable Ability. Ace Knott¡¯s Ability is called Fear, and the awl-like light arrows that condense around him are Ace Knott¡¯s Ability figurative, he can manipulate the enemies around these awl-like arrows. Once caught by these awl-like light arrows, any physical form of defense can¡¯t be blocked. The person who is hit by the light-cone-like light arrow will be shrouded by Ace Knott¡¯s Ability, and everything in his heart will be turned into fear. Thus, like the Spirit split, everything about all around will be suspicious, fall into fear, and lose thinking about Ability. In the original plot, the ordinary Shinigami hit by Ace Knott¡¯s Ability, almost without exception, was mad because of too much fear, could not afford to suffer, and eventually caused his inner fear to be burned and suffocated. If the object of the awl-like light arrow hits the non-living body, it will permeate the liquid of the black ink. Fear is something that is always in the depths of everyone. There is no one in the world who has no fear, unless it makes no heart. As long as you have the heart, you can think, you will have fear. The only difference is that some people are more cowardly and have more inner fears, which are easily affected by these fears. Some people are more formidable in their hearts, so that they can make them fear less, and even if they face fear, it is difficult to have too much impact on them. It¡¯s hard not to be, just a person who is strong inside, and will not be tortured to death by his inner fear. The troubles are still inevitable. After all, even a hard-hearted person has the softest side in his heart, and this softness is the best source of fear. It can be said that, to a certain extent, Ace Knott¡¯s Ability can affect everyone, including Yhwach. Because Yhwach is deep inside, it also has deep fears. As long as there is fear in the heart, it has to be dominated by Ace Nord. This is why Ace Knott is able to get the codename ¡°f¡± in ¡°Sternritter¡±. And, to be honest, Ace Knott¡¯s Ability, the strongest side, is not to deal with the Captain-level Expert, but to deal with the weak. Can become a Captain class, which one is not a very determined person. Even if there is fear in the heart, the impact on itself is not great. Just give it enough time to slow it down. In the original plot, Kuchiki Byakuya did not overcome the fear in his heart by fighting twice, and found the shortcomings of Ace Nolt. This allowed Kuchiki Rukia to kill him in one fell swoop. However, if the object that Ace Nolt shot is changed from Captain to ordinary Shinigami. As long as Ace Nolte has enough time and opportunity, Ace Knot only needs to manipulate the awl-like light arrows, hit these Shinigami, and then wait for them to suffocate and die. If Ace Nolt really let go of the estimate and no one blocks it, just Ace Knott alone can kill the Soul Society, all of the Shinigami except the Captain level and the individual Deputy Captain level. This is an Ability, which can be used to destroy a country, showing its formidable. Now, for the first time, Ace Nolte shows his own Fangs to the outside world. Seven or eight awl-like light arrows, appearing in their own all around, Ace Nolt did not delay, but coldly¡¯s looks at Kuchiki Rukia, with a wave of hands, seven or eight awl-like light arrows at The same time is shot at Kuchiki Rukia. Seeing this scene, the extremely cautious Kuchiki Rukia immediately began to sing in a low voice. ¡°The pride of the sky, the city wall of the iron, the dragon line, the griffon, the tiger, the wolf, cut off the world before the collapse, Bakud¨­ 81¡¯s Dank¨±!¡± With the sing of Kuchiki Rukia, an incomparable gigantic wall immediately appeared in front of her. Compared with a few years ago, the current Kuchiki Rukia, under Ye Jia¡¯s almost hands-on teaching, has almost made great progress. Bakud¨­ No. 81, for Kuchiki Rukia more than a decade ago, is almost impossible to display. However, for the current Kuchiki Rukia, the No. 81 Bakud¨­ can be easily displayed even if it gives up singing. Kuchiki Rukia didn¡¯t give up singing this time, just being cautious and didn¡¯t want to have any accidents. Unfortunately, Kuchiki Rukia doesn¡¯t know what Ace Knot¡¯s Ability is. In the face of Ace Knott¡¯s awl-like light arrows, the best way to deal with it is to do it directly, not to defend. . In addition to the well¡¯s ¡°three-day shield¡±, any physical defense is useless for Ace Knott¡¯s light-cone-like light arrows. Because these light-cone-like light arrows, really speaking, don¡¯t look clearly visible, but the inside is actually Hollow illusion, but it is formed by the Hollow illusion of the Ability. Only Hollow¡¯s illusion of Strength can cause anyone to feel deep inside, and the same fear of Hollow. Since it is Hollow illusion, how can physical defense play a role? So, what Kuchiki Rukia has just done is just doing nothing. For Ace Knott¡¯s awl-like light arrows, it is useless. Chapter 1792 Chapter 602 Unable to defend Attack Sure enough, after Ace Knott¡¯s awl-like light arrow hit the light wall formed by Dank¨±, it easily passed through the wall and continued to shoot towards Kuchiki Rukia. Look. Wool, Chinese net Above the light wall that is passed by the awl-like light arrow, no ripples are raised. Seeing this scene, directly licking big eyes, it is unbelievable. She really didn¡¯t understand why Ace Knott¡¯s awl-like light arrows did not even cause a ripple. It was like a dream wall that passed through the Dank¨±. However, now is not the time to think about this, the awl-like light arrow quickly appeared in front of Kuchiki Rukia after passing through the wall. Because I didn¡¯t think of it at all, Ace Knott¡¯s awl-like light arrow would pass through the wall in this way, so Kuchiki Rukia, who stood behind the wall, did not prepare for other defenses. The speed of the awl-like light and arrow flight is not slow. At this point, Kuchiki Rukia is also difficult to react. Therefore, Kuchiki Rukia can only see the sights at, two of the seven or eight awl-like light arrows hit themselves. As for the rest, it hit the sand of Kuchiki Rukia behind, infiltrating the black liquid, and blackening the sand. The two awl-like arrows that hit Kuchiki Rukia, hitting Kuchiki Rukia, immediately fell into the in the the body of Kuchiki Rukia. Suddenly, Kuchiki Rukia only felt that the whole body was shocking, all around gradually became blurred, and countless scenes that existed only in the phantom in the past, one after another in the eyes of Kuchiki Rukia. ¡°Ah, no!¡± Seeing these phantoms, Kuchiki Rukia couldn¡¯t help but look white and his face was pale. Because of these illusions, for Kuchiki Rukia, it is the deepest part of her heart, the most fearful thing. These things, originally, will appear at most once or twice when she has a nightmare. However, now these things are all in front of her, and the real as if it really happened, how could Kuchiki Rukia not be afraid? As I said before, everyone has fear in their hearts. No one is an exception. Once the fear in the heart is detonated, even if the heart is formidable, it will be affected. However, the time of influence is long and short. In exchange for people like Zaraki Kenpachi, the most fearful time can be used to suppress the fear in your heart. Now Ace Nolte is just a normal state. Ace Knott in the state, although it can also provoke fear deep inside people, but these fears are only phantoms, no reality as foundation, at most it can only be considered empathy. Only. For Zaraki Kenpachi, the Expert is really going through countless lives and deaths. There is no Holly illusion of reality foundation, they only need spirit slowly recovers, they can recognize the true and false. Once the true and false are identified, these Hollow illusions can¡¯t affect them. Even life and death can face straight, just the illusion of Hollow illusion, how can you not face it. Compared to Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s Expert, which is truly out of life and death, Kuchiki Rukia has no small gap in terms of temperament. Today¡¯s Kuchiki Rukia, under Ye Jia¡¯s guidance, also learned about Bankai and became Captain. However, compared with the real Captain class, Kuchiki Rukia has undoubtedly lost a little bit of accumulation. Her Captain class is so relaxed that she has not experienced much experience between life and death. Above the combat power, Kuchiki Rukia may not be much different from the Soul Society¡¯s Captain class. However, the temperament is quite different. If the Captains of the Soul Society are already a divine weapon, then Kuchiki Rukia is a stalwart that has not been thoroughly polished and rough. It must be lost. In a very short period of time, the promotion is so fast, and in some respects it will naturally be flawed. If all aspects are perfect, the Soul Society¡¯s Captains are not white for so many years. They used to be genius, but they spent more time on Bankai than Kuchiki Rukia. If they couldn¡¯t match Kuchiki Rukia in all respects, how could they understand Bankai by themselves? The flaws in temperament lead to the fear of Ace Knott, which is much better for Kuchiki Rukia than for other Captain classes¡­ After a few ten breaths of time, Kuchiki Rukia was still pale, and the sly was full of fear, and apparently still immersed in fear. Seeing this scene, Ace Knott, who was hanging in the air, slowly fell from the sky and stopped at a position very close to Kuchiki Rukia. Originally blocked between him and Kuchiki Rukia, the light wall formed by Dank¨±, because Kuchiki Rukia fell into fear and lost control, has dissipated in the air. In other words, there is no longer a barrier between Ace Knott and Kuchiki Rukia. Kuchiki Rukia is now in fear, and it is impossible to resist. If Ace Knott is shot at this moment, Kuchiki Rukia will almost be defeated by Ace Knott. However, Ace Nott did not shoot, he just bent over and leaned forward towards Kuchiki Rukia. For Ace Knott, the biggest fun is not to beat the opponent, but to look at the opponent, in fear, a little bit to death. 5.3 So, Ace Nolter hopes that the look at Kuchiki Rukia himself died because of fear, not by his shot. Based on this, Ace Nolt has never looked at it, and looks at Kuchiki Rukia struggling with fear. Look at your own enemies, afflicted by the fears they have caused. It is Ace Knott¡¯s favorite thing to do. He likes to see the enemy being tortured by fear and then dying in fear. Kuchiki Rukia is trapped in fear and is undoubtedly with Ace Knott¡¯s mind. Ace Knott can clearly perceive that Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s with the body contains an extremely fortiable Strength. Under normal circumstances, the stronger the enemy, the harder it is to be affected by your own fear. Chapter 1793 The fear of heart in Chapter 602 Therefore, for many Experts, the effect of fear is not very obvious. Only when Ace Nolt exhibits a holy, the fear created can have a certain impact on such an Expert. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, only if it has a certain impact, it can only control the enemy at most. It is almost impossible to use fear to kill opponents of the same level. This is also one of the limitations of Ace Knott¡¯s Ability. After all, Ace Knott¡¯s Ability can already be regarded as a group attacker. If you can use the fear and casually kill the same level of Expert, Ace Nolt is not invincible. . It is because of this limitation that Ace Knot has not manipulated fear so far and has killed any of the same level of Expert. For Ace Knot, the favorite look at the enemy who died of fear, can¡¯t use the fear to kill the same level of Expert, which is undoubtedly a very regrettable ~. However, this regret of Ace Knott is now likely to be compensated. Judging from the energy of Kuchiki Rukia within the body, Kuchiki Rukia should be on the same level as him. Now Kuchiki Rukia has not yet broken out of his time in the Hollow illusion of his manipulation, which shows that fear has had a great impact on Kuchiki Rukia. In this way, Kuchiki Rukia is probably in all likelihood, will be addicted to fear and unable to extricate himself. Even though Kuchiki Rukia is able to break away from the current fear, once he shows his sanctity and manipulates to release a stronger fear, Kuchiki Rukia will surely fall into it and not be able to extricate until death. Look. Wool, Chinese net You know, his display will be magnified several times. Now that this level of fear, Kuchiki Rukia can¡¯t break free now, it¡¯s hard to imagine how many times the fear is magnified, and how Kuchiki Rukia can break free. At the thought of this, standing in the Kuchiki Rukia not far away, looking at Ace ¡¤ Knot of Kuchiki Rukia, the depth of the eye could not help but flash a morbid excitement. Nothing, more than the opponent at the same level of the look at the level of fear, let him feel excited. A little bit of time passed, and finally Kuchiki Rukia, who had indulged in the near-interest time, finally reluctantly suppressed the fear of his heart and got out of it. Although he has broken away from these fears, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s face is pale and his mind is a bit tired. Obviously, in order to break away from the fear of his heart, Kuchiki Rukia has spent a lot of effort. With this in mind, Ace Nolt is undoubtedly more excited, and this fear, Kuchiki Rukia still needs to consume so much effort to get out of it. Then once he shows up and has a stronger fear, Kuchiki Rukia will not be able to break free. Kuchiki Rukia, who was struggling to get out of fear, adjusted his mind slightly and looked up to Ace Knott. When I found Ace Knott, so close to myself, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s face was instantly ugly. Kuchiki Rukia has two faces for ugly reasons. The first reason is naturally because of the fear, Ace Knot¡¯s fear from her bottom of the heart, many of which are Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s unwillingness to face, and now triggered by Ace Knott. Undoubtedly let her face the things that I don¡¯t want to face, how can Kuchiki Rukia give Ace Nolt a good look? In fact, deep inside, Kuchiki Rukia has been tempted to kill Ace Nolt gnashing teeth. The second reason is because Ace Nott is away from him. Before she fell into fear, Ace Knot was still in the air, but now Ace Knott is not far from him. Moreover, from a state point of view, Ace Knott has been there for a while. In this state, if Ace Knott wants to shoot, she will fall into fear, and there is absolutely no possibility of rebellious raindrops. In other words, if it wasn¡¯t for Ace Knott, she is now defeated. There is Ye Jia at behind breath at , Kuchiki Rukia does not worry that Kuchiki Rukia will threaten her life, but Kuchiki Rukia is unacceptable, and she is so easily defeated by the opposite side. This is what she asked Ye Jia, only to get out of the mobile phone conference, the result has just just played, if not the enemy¡¯s mercy, she has already lost, this is a big blow for Kuchiki Rukia. Such a huge blow, for its instigator, how could Kuchiki Rukia be able to look good. However, the current Kuchiki Rukia, after all, is no longer a decade old girl. Over the years, Kuchiki Rukia has not experienced any actual combat, but she also gave her a gift, and she also experienced a lot of illusions that Ye Jia designed for her. It can be said that today¡¯s Kuchiki Rukia, the combat experience is also very rich. What Kuchiki Rukia lacks at present is how to apply these combat experiences from the illusion of the ambiguity to Human World and truly become his own combat experience. So, after a short period of time, Kuchiki Rukia decisively suppressed his emotions. Since the matter has reached this point, there is nothing to think about. It¡¯s strange to blame her for being too big. At the same time Ace Nolt¡¯s Ability is too strange. Now, the most important thing she should do is to let go of the negative emotions in her mind and think about how to beat Ace Knott. Since Ace Knott has brought him shame, the best way to wipe out these shame is to defeat Ace Knott. Only after defeating, Kuchiki Rukia can prove himself again. The eyes are locked in Ace Knott, Kuchiki Rukia holds Zanpakuto gently low shouted: ¡°Dance, Sode no Shirayuki!¡± The chill of the chill, from the Zanpakuto, the Zanpakuto in the hands of Kuchiki Rukia changed instantly, the original black katana, theudlyly together with the blade, the hand guard, the handle and so on became Sode no Shirayuki white, on the handle It is also a white ribbon. This is Shikai of Kuchiki Rukia, the so-called Sode no Shirayuki of the most beautiful Zanpakuto of the Soul Society. After completing Shikai, Kuchiki Rukia immediately held Sode no Shirayuki, pointing to Ace Nolte, not far away, chilling, constantly spilling over Sode no Shirayuki and spreading towards Ace Knot. Chapter 1794 Chapter 603 Sode no Shirayuki! Frozen chill The distance between Kuchiki Rukia and Ace Knot is not very far. At such a distance, the chill above Sode no Shirayuki can pass. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Ace Norte also felt the chill of Sode no Shirayuki. However, he did not care, and the eyes were as rigid as ever. It¡¯s just that, there is a lot of fiery heat in the stiffness, it is the excitement when you see prey. In the heart of Ace Nord, Kuchiki Rukia has become his prey. As for the Shikai that Kuchiki Rukia suddenly showed, it was not put in the eyes of Ace Knot. Not to mention Shikai, even Bankai, Ace Notte is not in the eye. Whether the enemy¡¯s formidable or not is not meaningful in the eyes of Ace Nolte, his only concern is the fear in his opponent¡¯s heart. Only fear, it is Ace Knott¡¯s favorite and only fear, can cause Ace Knott¡¯s interest. Look at Kuchiki Rukia holding Sode no Shirayuki, Ace Nolt suddenly start to talk: ¡°How, you saw the fear inside!¡± Ace Knott¡¯s tone is as indifferent as ever, but the meaning in the words gives a creepy feeling. When I heard Ace Knott, Kuchiki Rukia couldn¡¯t help but think of herself who had just been tortured by fear. In an instant, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s face could not help but become more ugly, and the whole face was like an ice. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°See, this has to be many thanks to you. However, I also want to ask, are you afraid? Have you seen your own fear?¡± Kuchiki Rukia is so icy, eyes look strong with a cold look towards Ace Knott, if the eyes can kill. I believe that Ace Nolte at the moment is probably already smashed by Kuchiki Rukia. ¡°Of course I also have fear, but unfortunately, I will only bring fear to others!¡± Ace Knot bends his waist at the look at Kuchiki Rukia! ¡°Really?¡± Then, you will see your fears, because I am your fear, Kuchiki Rukia said coldy. brush! In the hands of Sode no Shirayuki, he quickly clicked on the ground around all four, and the four holes immediately appeared on the ground. A little bit cold, raging all around, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s four points, began to rise rapidly. Kuchiki Rukia waved Sode no Shirayuki, and after one or another of these glazes, these glaciers immediately began to gather towards Sode no Shirayuki. ¡°Second dance, white Á°!¡± Shouted in a low voice, from Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s mouth, Kuchiki Rukia suddenly raised Sode no Shirayuki in his hand, aiming at Ace Nott not far away. In the twinkling of an eye, a lot of chills ejected from the tip of Sode no Shirayuki and spread toward the direction of Ace Knott. Everything that was passed was frozen. Moreover, the speed of the cold spread is still very fast, just in the blink of an eye, the cold came to Ace Knott. Ace Knott¡¯s skills are mostly concentrated on the ¡°fear¡± of the Ability, but this does not mean that Ace Knott will not have anything else. Before joining Sternritter, Ace Knott is also a very good destroyer. Other things, Ace Knot may not. However, some of the very basic things that destroy the division, Ace Knott is still very good at it. For example, flying cheap feet. Before the chill was about to spread, Ace Knott flashed a brilliance at the foot of the singer, and the whole person suddenly disappeared from the ground. When it reappears, Ace Knott¡¯s figure still appears on the other side of Kuchiki Rukia. ¡°Want to be my fear? Sorry, only Yhwach can make me fear. I believe that there is only Yhwach in the future. I prefer to see your fears compared to my own fear!¡± Ace ¡¤ Nott is faint. brush! Both hands Again, countless awl-like light arrows appear out of Ace Knott¡¯s all around. This time, it seems that Ace Nolt is worried that Kuchiki Rukia will dodge, all around the awl-like light arrows, there are more than one 20, which is three times the previous role¡­ Nothing to hesitate, Ace Knot immediately manipulated the all-around awl-like light arrow and shot at Kuchiki Rukia. Originally Ace Nolte wants to directly display the holy, using the fear after the amplification, to solve Kuchiki Rukia. Later, I thought it would be too boring. In comparison, Kuchiki Rukia was easily solved, and Ace Knot wanted to see Kuchiki Rukia struggle again and again in fear. Therefore, Ace Nott did not display the holy, but continued to condense the awl-like light arrow attacking Kuchiki Rukia, ready to let Kuchiki Rukia fall into fear again. From the appearance of Ace Knott, to Ace Knott, the awl-like light arrow Attack Kuchiki Rukia, the movement is not small, Kuchiki Rukia naturally found Ace Knott¡¯s action. brush! When the awl-like light arrow hits her again, Kuchiki Rukia suddenly falls over the body and slams a knife at the awl-like light arrow that shoots at himself. It was chilling from the top of Sode no Shirayuki, and in an orbit on the awl-like light arrow, an ice wall was condensed, trying to block the attack of the 5.6-like light arrow. ¡°Useless, do you think that the ice wall can block my Attack? I forgot to tell you that all physical defenses are useless for my Attack. Because of my Attack, it is Hollow.¡± How can physical defenses block the Hollow illusion?¡± Take a look at the ice wall that Kuchiki Rukia condenses, Ace ¡¤ Notte¡¯s faint start to talk. As he said, the ice wall can¡¯t stop the awl-like light arrows. When 20¡¯s several awl-like arrows hit the ice wall, the scene that had previously passed through the wall reappeared. There was no change in the ice wall, and there was no sound. The awl-like light arrow crossed the ice wall silently. Chapter 1795 Chapter 604, fear is coming again Sou! After passing through the ice wall, there was no awl-like light arrow obstructed by the ice wall, and continued to shoot at Kuchiki Rukia with extremely fast speed. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network For the first time, Kuchiki Rukia did not consider that the awl-like light arrow can pass through the light wall formed by Dank¨±, never compared with other defenses. This time Kuchiki Rukia obviously considered that the ice wall could not stop the awl The possibility of light arrows. Therefore, when condensing the ice wall, Kuchiki Rukia is actually ready to dodge at any time. Seeing that the ice wall did not block the awl-like light arrows, without hesitation, the body shape flashed, and the silhouette of Kuchiki Rukia disappeared directly. Today¡¯s Kuchiki Rukia is already Captain. Every Captain level, mastered by Shunpo, she naturally masters it. At the Captain level, Shunpo¡¯s dodge distance is very impressive. Almost instantaneously, after Shunpo¡¯s performance, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s figure appears on the right side of Ace Knott¡¯s 15, in the hands of Sode no Shirayuki. Also pulled out again. brush! It was cold and rushed out of Sode no Shirayuki and swept away towards Ace Noth. Ace Knott is afraid of this Ability, but Ace Knot is also a peak-level destroyer. Every qualified destroyer has a very good perception, so that they can perceive and manipulate Reishi in the air. As a peak-level destroyer, Ace Knott is naturally better in this regard. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network In fact, as soon as Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s figure disappeared, Ace Knott had already perceived it. Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s dodging trajectory, Ace Knott could also blur the perception. Sou! Almost at Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s Shunpo¡¯s at the same time, Ace Knott also contacted 20¡¯s several awl-like arrows that shot at Kuchiki Rukia. Under his control, these awl-like light arrows suddenly turned and re-directed to Kuchiki Rukia. Not only is this 20 a few awl-like light arrows, Ace Nolt¡¯s thoughts, once again condensed out 20 several awl-like light arrows, from all directions to Kuchiki Rukia. These awl-like arrows are all made by Hollow¡¯s illusion of fear, and Ace Nolt is the source of fear, so these awl-like lights and arrows, for Ace Knott, have little consumption, he thinks How much can be condensed, the only thing that needs to be spent is just time. After re-extracting 20¡¯s several awl-like light arrows, Ace Knott¡¯s figure also suddenly flashed, showing off the feet and disappearing in place. He didn¡¯t want to hit Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s cold. Although these chills are simply not able to damage him, it is a very troublesome thing to be blocked by the cold air. What he hates most is trouble. Ace Knot can evade the cold of Kuchiki Rukia, but this time Kuchiki Rukia can no longer evade Ace Knott¡¯s awl-like light arrows. The previous 20 a few awl-like light arrows, plus the current 20 a few awl-like light arrows, have blocked most of Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s dodging position. Regardless of whether Kuchiki Rukia wants to flash in that direction, he needs an awl-like light arrow that shines directly. Not only that, but Kuchiki Rukia has just come out to Ace Knott. At this moment, it is really in the old power, the new force is not born, and for a time it can not condense the Shunpo¡¯s spiritual pressure. Looking at the field of vision, the ever-expanding awl-like light arrow, Kuchiki Rukia flashed a hint of fear. Kuchiki Rukia didn¡¯t want to experience it again, the kind of experience that was entangled in the fears hidden in the heart. Take a deep breath, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s inner heart is slightly condensed, and the hands of Sode no Shirayuki are tighter, and the coldness begins to precipitate in her within the body. Strength, the most original source of Sode no Shirayuki, was first introduced by Kuchiki Rukia. Sode no Shirayuki can stimulate the cold, and can use the cold against the enemy, but the cold itself is not the real Ability of Sode no Shirayuki. Sode no Shirayuki The real Ability is to make the body of the holder fall below the freezing point and freeze the things that are all touched. The blade is just a part of the frozen ice. ¡°Negative 18 degrees!¡± Kuchiki Rukia whispered in his heart. Within such a short period of time, it is impossible for Kuchiki Rukia to release all of Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s Ability. However, a little bit of release, a little lower body temperature is OK. After the body temperature was as low as minus 18 degrees, Kuchiki Rukia suddenly looked towards the awl-like light arrow that came to her own body. The figure was rushing forward. She chose not to dodge, but to directly meet her. Awl-like light arrows. The white Sode no Shirayuki, with its extremely restrained chill, slammed into the awl-like light arrow with Kuchiki Rukia. ßÇka ka! Although Kuchiki Rukia did not deliberately release the cold, but where Kuchiki Rukia passed, there was still a lot of dust frozen, and a little bit of ice crystals fell to the ground. The speed of the awl-like light arrow is not slow, just because Kuchiki Rukia is dodging because Shunpo¡¯s speed is too fast. Kuchiki Rukia 470¡¯s speed to the awl-like light arrow is also not slow. The two are added together. For almost a moment, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s figure appears in front of the awl-like light arrow. Sode no Shirayuki swayed and shrouded it, shooting all the awl-like arrows in front of him. Under the precise control of Kuchiki Rukia, every awl-like light arrow is covered by Sode no Shirayuki. In other words, every awl-like light arrow is touched by him. Seeing Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s move, not far from Ace Knott, first glimpsed, then reacted, a touch of start to talk: ¡°Useless, I have already said that the awl-like light arrow that I shot is a thing that is made by fear and belongs to Hollow illusion. Whether it is physical defense or Attack, it is useless!¡± Kuchiki Rukia suddenly made a knife-like light arrow, which was a bit out of Ace Knott¡¯s surprise. Ace Knot thought that after the ice wall could not block his awl-like light arrow, Kuchiki Rukia would face it in the future. The only choice for your own awl-like light arrow should be to dodge. However, although I did not expect Kuchiki Rukia to take Attack, Ace Knot is still very calm. Chapter 1796 Six hundred and five chapters minus eighteen degrees In his opinion, Kuchiki Rukia is already doing a useless attack. Look at the 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network. The awl-like light arrow that he shot is the Hollow illusion of fear. There is only one shape. Even the defense can¡¯t be done, let alone the Attack. brush! Like Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s body, Sode no Shirayuki, who has fallen to minus 18 degrees, has a chill that is restrained in it, passing through every awl-like light arrow in front of him. As Ace Knott expected, even the defense of the ice wall would be useless for him to shoot a cone-like light arrow. Kuckiki Rukia¡¯s Attack is naturally useless. Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s blade, suddenly and silently swept over each awl-like light arrow, and brought a little ice crystal in the air. Under Kushiki Rukia¡¯s Slash, Ace Nolt¡¯s 20 several awl-like light arrows were not affected at all. As for the little ice crystals that Sode no Shirayuki brought, the dust in the air was frozen. form. The awl-like light arrow was not destroyed by Slash, then the next thing about bad luck is Kuchiki Rukia. Because of the desire to use Slash to destroy the awl-like light arrows, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s body is extremely close to the XUANX¡¯s several awl-like arrows, and most of these awl-like arrows are flying. It will pass the location of Kuchiki Rukia. Kuchiki Rukia has just manipulated Sode no Shirayuki to the awl-like light arrow. This one after another will naturally make no more dodge action. And even if Kuchiki Rukia can dodge, there is no such time. The distance between her and the awl-like light arrow is too close. Nearly the next second, Kuchiki Rukia will be hit by an awl-like light arrow. 20 A few awl-like light arrows, most of which are directed at Kuchiki Rukia. Ever since, Kuchiki Rukia has been saddened. Pu! pu! pu! About a dozen awl-like light arrows, at the next moment, fell into the in the the body of Kuchiki Rukia. The remaining awl-like light arrows hit the ground and turned into a liquid of black ink. These dozen awl-like light arrows have just disappeared into the in the the body of Kuchiki Rukia. At Kuchiki Rukia behind, Ace Noto forcibly changed the position and re-shot to Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s 20 several awl-like arrows. Appeared in front of Kuchiki Rukia. Compared to the previous 20 awl-like light arrows, the orientation of these awl-like light arrows deviates from the position of Kuchiki Rukia. This 20 a few awl-like light arrows, mostly rubbed against Kuchiki Rukia, hit the ground. However, after all, there are a few 20, and the scope is not small. Thus, there are still a few awl-like arrows that eventually hit Kuchiki Rukia. These awl-like light arrows, each of which is made by Ace Nolt within the fear of the body, each can inspire fear deep inside. Although the awl-like light arrows are not superimposed on each other, they are hit by a dozen awl-like light arrows at the same time. The fear that Kuchiki Rukia has to bear at the moment is inferred from common sense and must be stronger than before. Quite a lot. Almost a moment, Kuchiki Rukia, who experienced the fear again, was covered in whiteness. It¡¯s not just coincidence, it¡¯s destined to be destined, because of the fear, Kuchiki Rukia began to subconsciously guide the strength of Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s origin. Under the cold infusion of Sode no Shirayuki, the body temperature of Kuchiki Rukia is constantly decreasing. Nineteen degrees below zero¡­ 50 degrees below zero¡­ 100 degrees below zero¡­ Just a moment, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s body temperature broke through 100, and the temperature is still falling. The accident that happened to Kuchiki Rukia was undoubtedly a mistake. Because of the low temperature, it is a means of restraining fear. No, it should not be said to be low temperature. In preparation, the body is in a low temperature state, which is a means of restraining fear. In the original plot, Kuchiki Rukia also used this to defeat Ace Knott in one fell swoop. The fear of the Ability is undoubtedly very formidable. As long as it is a living creature, it will be affected by fear. Anyone including Yhwach is no exception. In other words, Ace Knott¡¯s Ability can affect anyone at Shinigami World. Of course, the impact is affected. For the general Captain class, Ace Knott¡¯s Ability can still be cracked because they have been able to overcome their inner fears. As long as it is a person, as long as there is life, it will be affected by fear. Perhaps this is because Ace Knott is not strong enough to clarify stronger fears and affect opponents. However, one thing is certain, that is, Ace Knot¡¯s fear is a very formidable Ability. Among the ¡°Sternritter¡±, the fifth ranking is enough to illustrate this point. However, there is absolutely no Ability in this world that cannot be restrained. Especially in Shinigami World, and as a member of ¡°Sternritter¡±, Ace Knott is also a member of the villain. Under the control of World consciousness, Ace Knott is even less likely to be restrained. And this is Ace Knott, who is Kuchiki Rukia. Ace Knott¡¯s Ability is to use fear to influence any one who has a life. The Sode no Shirayuki of Kuchiki Rukia is the real Ability of Sode no Shirayuki. It is the Ability to make the body of the holder fall below the freezing point and freeze all the things touched. This Ability, which is pushed to the extreme, can even freeze all the molecular movements of its own body and temporarily kill the body. The flesh is completely frozen and temporarily killed. Kuchiki Rukia is from the inside out, just like an ice sculpture. Ice sculpture is inanimate. Ace Nolt¡¯s Ability can affect all living things, but it can¡¯t affect inanimate things. Naturally, it is impossible to influence Kuchiki Rukia. It can be said that Sochi no Shirayuki of Kuchiki Rukia is A. Knott Innate¡¯s Sternritter. However, this point, in the original plot, Kuchiki Rukia was discovered when Ace Knott appeared in the Soul Society for the second time, and found and used his own Ability to completely defeat Ace Knott. But now, it¡¯s a little different. Ace ¡¤ Knot¡¯s Ability, Kuchiki Rukia is the first time, naturally it is impossible to know that his own Ability can restrain Ace Knott¡¯s fear. If nothing happens, or if Ye Jia is reminded, Kuchiki Rukia is almost impossible to think of it in such a short period of time. Chapter 1797 Chapter 606, the discovery of the accident However, Kuchiki Rukia, who is now in fear, accidentally hit Ace Knott¡¯s life. I have to say that the world is just such a coincidence. In fact, at the beginning, Ye Jia made Kuchiki Rukia play Ace Knot, just want to exercise Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s actual combat ability. After all, Kuchiki Rukia, like Kusajishi Yachiru, under his guidance, Strong has made great progress in a short period of time, but there is not much experience at this same time, actual combat. Ace Knot is undoubtedly a very good opponent for Kuchiki Rukia. Because of the Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s Ability, it is possible to restrain Ace Knott. In this way, even at the beginning Kuchiki Rukia was at a disadvantage. However, as soon as he gave a reminder, Kuchiki Rukia could immediately react and defeat him. It can be said that letting Kuchiki Rukia play Ace Knott can give Kuchiki Rukia some exercise and beat Ace Knott, which is one move, two gains. Moreover, to a certain extent, Kuchiki Rukia is also the most suitable candidate for Ace Knott, and for others, under the influence of Ace Knott¡¯s fear, who wins is not necessarily. However, 467Ye Jia did not expect that when Kuchiki Rukia was playing against Ace Nolt, he accidentally hit it and touched it. Fear is still entangled in Kuchiki Rukia, on the temperament, because the practice time is too short, and because there is too much anxiety in the heart, the impact of fear on Kuchiki Rukia is far above the rest of Captain. Being hit by a dozen awl-like light arrows at the same time, the intensity of fear has been enhanced, and Kuchiki Rukia has to spend a lot of time to get rid of fear. Moreover, this increase is not proportional, the pressure above the mind, even if added a little, sometimes becomes extremely terrifying. This is why Ace Knot is confident that he can solve Kuchiki Rukia. A little increase, but it may cause qualitative changes. Once he shows off the Saint Physique, he will be able to kill Kuchiki Rukia in one fell swoop. So, don¡¯t look at Ace Knott¡¯s just the awl-like light arrow Attack Kuchiki Rukia, which seems to attach great importance to Kuchiki Rukia, but in fact, since the last time, Kuchiki Rukia has been trapped in fear, the whole integer ten Breaths time, only to be able to break free, Ace ¡¤ Notte has not put her in the eye. The reason why the Physique was not displayed was destroyed, and Kuchiki Rukia was defeated directly, just because Ace Knot looked at Kuchiki Rukia in fear and struggled for a while. Unfortunately, there is no doubt that Ace Knot has some miscalculations this time. As the body temperature drops again, the molecular motion speed within the Kuchiki Rukia body has been reduced to some extent. Although it has not yet been reached, the absolute zero degree, the body is temporarily killed, the degree of the body function is completely suspended. However, compared to the ordinary person, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s body function can almost be suspended relative to the body. The body function is in a dormant state, and in response to Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s Spirit, all emotions are frozen. Human emotions, including joy, excitement, fear, etc., are mostly affected by the function of the body, and the function of the body affects these emotions. For example, when Hollow is weak, you will be very excited and excited. Ace Knott¡¯s Ability, although acting on the Spirit level, is rooted in stimulating certain parts of the Spiritual Body to manipulate fear. The reduction in the function of the body is undoubtedly a big influence on this. The reduction of the body¡¯s function, and the resulting emotions are frozen, and the thinking is more and more rational and rational, which is the impact of the Level 2. The reason why people feel fear is because emotions are blaming, because people have all kinds of emotional emotions, and people will have fear. But people do not have emotions and tend to be absolutely rational, which means that there is no fear. People who are absolutely rational will only consider gains and losses, and will not consider fears that are completely useless. As thinking continues to become rational, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s resistance to fear is constantly increasing, and even many of the original fears of Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s influence are not at all in the eyes of today¡¯s Kuchiki Rukia. Under the circumstance, Ace Knot¡¯s fear in Kuchiki Rukia within the body began to retreat. This time, Kuchiki Rukia suffered far more than the last time, but it was very unexpected for Kuchiki Rukia and Ace Knot. After only a few breaths, Kuchiki Rukia, who was plagued by fear, broke away from fear. ¡°How is this going?¡± After breaking away from fear, because of the tendency of thinking to absolute reason, Kuchiki Rukia discovered himself sharply, somewhat different from the previous one. Last time, although he broke free of fear, he almost spent his energy. Even if he broke away from fear, he still felt a sense of guilt. However, this time, Kuchiki Rukia obviously did not feel this way. At the moment of breaking away from fear, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s only feeling was only dull. Yes, it is dull. This time, getting rid of fear and giving Kuchiki Rukia the only feeling is that it should be by rights, as if you must be able to break away from fear. It feels so much that the contrast is too big, and Kuchiki Rukia is not confused. Absolutely rational state will make people¡¯s logic become stronger and their thinking more acute. Even in various experiences, Kuchiki Rukia is relatively much worse. However, with this status, Kuchiki Rukia quickly found the root of the problem. In fact, this is also easy to find. Because, compared to the last time, Ace Knott¡¯s Attack has not changed, and his inner fear has not changed. The only change is his own body temperature. Just out of fear, Kuchiki Rukia found his body temperature, andududly had fallen below zero 100. Could it be that the low temperature can restrain the opposite side of the opposite side? Kuchiki Rukia secretly said to himself. I don¡¯t know why, even though it is just a guess of oneself, Kuchiki Rukia has a deep feeling in his heart, and he is sure that his guess is correct. However, despite the discovery of the bottom of the heart, Kuchiki Rukia has no sound, but rather a look of towards Ace. At the same time, in order to prove his guess, Kuchiki Rukia began to speak out: ¡°This is your Ability, the so-called fear, but that¡¯s it! Just like this, the next time, your fear will be completely useless to me!¡± Chapter 1798 Chapter 607, on the means of restraining fear ¡°Haha, but this is completely useless to you? Do you know what you are talking about?¡± When I heard Kuchiki Rukia, Ace Nord gave a sneer, and the sound was negative, giving a feeling of coolness behind the scenes. ¡°I don¡¯t know the confidence that comes from you. But I want to tell you that my fear is invincible and can¡¯t be resisted. As long as the life body hit by the light cone is in fear, it will be dominated by fear. !¡± ¡°Oh, as long as it is the body, it will fall into fear when it is hit, then there is no living body?¡± Kuchiki Rukia asked in a sudden voice. ¡°Haha, it was originally intended to cover me! You are completely useless, even if I tell you about my Ability, you can¡¯t ¨C crack it.¡± Ace Nolt leaned forward towards Kuchiki Rukia, a bit of madness in the stiff eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. I prefer to look at the enemy, with an unknown fear, a little bit of self-destruction. However, I met you today, my mood is quite good. So, I am embarrassed. Tell me about my Ability!¡± ¡°My name is Ace Nolt, codename ¡®j¡¯, and my Ability is fear, which dominates fear. All life, once hit by the cone of light that I shoot, will fall into fear and be dominated by me. As for The inanimate object you just said is indeed not within my scope. Without life, there is no fear.¡± ¡°But if you want to restrain me from this aspect, it is still impossible. Because manipulating inanimate life is bound to be alive, as long as it is alive, it will be under my control. So, despair, Desperate because of fear!¡± As he said, Ace Nolt was mad. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network As soon as Ace Knott spoke, Kuchiki Rukia whole body suddenly shocked. This introduction by Ace Knott finally gave Kuchiki Rukia an overview of his Ability. Ace Knott¡¯s words are a bit crazy, but if he really said what he said, his fear can affect the words that dominate everyone. This Ability is quite formidable. However, these are not the main concerns of Kuchiki Rukia. Kuchiki Rukia is most concerned about Ace Knott¡¯s Ability, whether it can play a role in the inanimate existence. The answer is undoubtedly to satisfy her. At the same time Ace Knott¡¯s answer also made Kuchiki Rukia completely understand why he had just been able to break away from fear so quickly. To understand this problem, Kuchiki Rukia naturally found a style to deal with Ace Knott. Since Ace Nolt¡¯s Ability can affect all living things, it will make you become inanimate. Whoever says that there is no life, you can not shoot yourself. She is an accident. Mind here, Kuchiki Rukia couldn¡¯t help but be assured that it was filled with killing intent again. Two times of fear, I have already let Kuchiki Rukia deep inside, full of anger against Ace Knott. Now found, the means of restraining Ace Knott, the anger of Kuchiki Rukia and the killing intent, naturally can no longer be suppressed. ¡°Since everyone has fear in the depths of their hearts, what is your fear? Your fear is useless to me, is it your fear?¡± Kuchiki Rukia slowly started to talk. At the same time of speaking, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s right hand couldn¡¯t help but hold the hand of Sode no Shirayuki. A lot of chills were passed to Souch no Shirayuki to Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s within the body. Kuchiki Rukia broke away from fear and temporarily stopped the lowered body temperature, but once again lowered it. Moreover, this time because of Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s move, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s body temperature was reduced faster than the last time. Zero 100 50 degrees¡­minus 100 eighty degrees¡­zero 200 degrees¡­ ¡°Absolutely zero!¡± Kuchiki Rukia is in the dark way of the bottom of the heart. Just a moment, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s body temperature dropped to the limit. This limit is absolute zero, which is minus 200 73 degrees, which is the limit of low temperature, which is the ultimate temperature. The body temperature drops to this level, and anyone who is in the Kuchiki Rukia ,, even the Captain class, will freeze in an instant and eventually die out of temperature. This temperature has exceeded the limit that anyone can bear. In the original plot, Kuchiki Rukia also showed this trick, which was defeated by Ace Knott. In this state of Kuchiki Rukia, the body function has completely stopped. In other words, the current body of Kuchiki Rukia is already a frozen body, and even the heartbeat is gone. Absolutely zero temperature, on the power, is undoubtedly very formidable. The low temperature of the Captain class is difficult to cope with, making Kuchiki Rukia almost hopeful to compete with the Captain class in the Shikai state. However, at this same time, the price that this state needs to pay is not too small. In the original plot, Kuchiki Rukia can only last for four seconds in this state. Once more than four seconds, Kuchiki Rukia himself may be frostbitten. Although Kuchiki Rukia is the master of Sode no Shirayuki, this low temperature is also not affordable for Kuchiki Rukia. Once out of time, Kuchiki Rukia may not be as cold as others, and will inevitably be hit hard. Four seconds, it is too short, and a few blinks are gone. It can be said that it is extremely difficult to grasp. If you are not careful, Kuchiki Rukia may be planted on your own Ability. It can be said that, to a certain extent, in the original plot, Kuchiki Rukia casts absolutely zero degrees, which is simply walking on the tightrope. If you are not careful, you will be broken. This is also the reason why Kuchiki Rukia has not found the true strength of Sode no Shirayuki in the original story, because this Strength is too dangerous. Perhaps, even Sode no Shirayuki itself, does not want Kuchiki Rukia to touch this Strength. Absolute zero is dangerous, and Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s Bankai is equally dangerous. In summary, Sode no Shirayuki is a formidable power formidable, but full of dangerous Zapnakuto. This is very much in line with Sode no Shirayuki, which is called the most beautiful Zanpakuto of the Soul Society. Behind the beauty, there are often hidden dangers. The more beautiful things, the more dangerous they are. Chapter 1799 Chapter 608, the means of restraining fear Of course, this refers to the original plot. Today, Kuchiki Rukia is no longer the former Kuchiki Rukia. Four seconds is her limit in the original plot, but it is definitely not her limit. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø After all, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s behind is standing at Ye Jia. If Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s Strength is as big as her damage, Ye Jia will promise to let her out. The chill whispered in the body, no one noticed that Kuchiki Rukia took the body of Sode no Shirayuki and had hidden the body under the love of Shihakush¨­. When her body temperature dropped to a certain degree, she became suddenly A crystal color, like a real ice. Against the backdrop of this crystal color, the chill of Kuchiki Rukia within the body appears to be more terrifying, with a hint of absolute zeroness. ¡°Now you can try to use the light cone to stab me!¡± After lowering the body temperature to the extreme, Kuchiki Rukia raised Sode no Shirayuki and looked at Ace Noto, not far away, once again faintly out, the eyes were full of ice and cold, as if frozen. There is no sense of mood swings. Kuchiki Rukia in a state of absolute zero, not only the body is frozen, but also the mind is frozen. This state of Kuchiki Rukia will be in the absolute sense of ice, and all emotions will be completely frozen. People who are not emotional and absolutely sensible are abnormal because they can use the spirit of the sword itself to the extreme, even if there is no mistake due to any influence from the outside world. For combat, when they are at the same level, the most important thing is not the nuances above Strength, or Ability relative to formidable, but with as few mistakes as possible, and then catching the mistakes on the opposite side. The same level of combat, whether there are mistakes, will definitely affect the direction of the battle, because it is the same level, the opponent is at the same level as you, he can use the mistakes to counterattack you. High-level battles, battles of the same level, and no mistakes are impossible. There are too many factors influencing the outside world, which will definitely affect the performance of one person. If there is no mistake at all, there is only one possibility, that is, robots. Only a robot that is always in absolute rationality can achieve absolute zero mistakes. And Kuchiki Rukia, who exhibited absolute zeroness, was in the ice heart state, and in a sense, could already be called a robot. Touching Kuchiki Rukia ice-cold with no emotion, Ace Nolt¡¯s unsuccessful, stiff pupils changed for the first time. Somehow, the current Kuchiki Rukia always gives Ace Knott a dangerous feeling and a very bad feeling. However, Ace Knott does not know where this feeling comes from, because the current state is clearly that he has the upper hand. Although Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s words just made him hesitate, Ace Knott didn¡¯t really care. In Ace Nolt¡¯s mind, his own Ability may not be invincible, but it is absolutely irresistible. So far, no one has resisted his Ability. Ace Nolt believes that Kuchiki Rukia will not do the same. At the moment, Ace Nolt has a certain heart, his eyes are slightly condensed, all around suddenly condenses 20 several awl-like light arrows. Since Kuchiki Rukia wants him to attack her again with an awl-like light arrow, then she is as she wishes. Sou! The mind was moving, the 20 a few seconds of awl-like light arrows, immediately bursting out, and rushed to Kuchiki Rukia not far away. While manipulating the awl-like light arrows, Ace Knott began to talk, with a hint of madness and arrogance in his tone: ¡°You just said, ¡®You can try to use the light cone to stab me again¡¯. From the beginning to the present, people who have been chased by the light cone like stray dogs, people who are screaming everywhere, this kind of big words really dare to say. !¡± Speaking at the same time, Ace Knott¡¯s stiff eyes, could not help but glance at Kuchiki Rukia. The meaning of contempt is almost undisguised. As Ace Notte said, from the beginning of the battle to the present, Kuchiki Rukia has always been at a disadvantage. It can be said that almost no other fears dominate it¡­ Kuchiki Rukia suddenly said such a thing, it does give people a feeling of big talk. However, there is no way to do this. Who makes the reality so wonderful, Kouiki Rukia¡¯s Sode no Shirayuki happens to be able to restrain Ace Knott¡¯s Ability, and Kuchiki Rukia was lucky enough to discover this. I have to say that fate is so magical, there will always be many unexpected things. For Ace Knott¡¯s contempt, if it is changed to Kuchiki Rukia in normal state, it may be affected, but Kuchiki Rukia, who is absolutely rational, has already frozen all emotions, Ace Knott¡¯s Words naturally do not affect her. So, at the same time Ace Knot spoke, Kuchiki Rukia still stared at him as always. Yes, stare at Ace Knott, instead of staring at the awl-like light arrow that Ace Knott shot. According to Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s previous speculation, the low temperature is the fear of the nemesis cross knight, Ace Knott¡¯s awl-like light arrow can not affect him, who has temporarily lost his life. In this case, Ace Nolte¡¯s awl-like light arrow, Kuchiki Rukia naturally does not have to pay attention. The only thing she needs to pay attention to is how to seize this opportunity and defeat Ace 0.9 Nott in one fell swoop. Of course, although the heart is very determined, the low temperature can restrain the fear. After all, it is only Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s guess. In fact, deep inside, Kuchiki Rukia still has some doubts. Under normal circumstances, Kuchiki Rukia may not be so radical, directly ignoring the awl-like light arrows that are directed at himself, and instead staring at Ace Knot itself. However, it is not the same in the state of absolute reason, and this doubt in the heart has long been suppressed by reason. This is not to say that Kuchiki Rukia, who is in an absolutely sensible state, is 100% confident in his own guess. In fact, speculation is ultimately speculation, even if it is sensible, there will be some room for its own guess. Chapter 1800 Six hundred and ninety-nine chapters under the means of restraining fear In the case of Kuchiki Rukia, the reason why she was so radical, completely ignored, was to shoot her own awl-like light arrow. That is because even if her guess is wrong, she has nothing for these awl-like light arrows. Countermeasures. Ace Knott¡¯s awl-like light arrow can almost ignore all defenses, even if she wants defense, she can¡¯t defend. Since the defense can¡¯t be done, then don¡¯t defend yourself. Staring at Ace Knott alone, once the guess is right, the low temperature can restrain the fear, then the next moment, she only needs to take the opportunity to take the shot. If the guess is wrong, it doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, she will be hit by an awl-like light arrow. This is the strategy that Kuchiki Rukia thinks instantly after exhibiting absolute zero. It can be said that this countermeasure has almost considered everything, and all factors are not treated specially, including their own safety, and are considered as one of the factors. This is absolutely terrifying, suppressing emotions, and doing only the best for yourself. Such an audience, such as the 15 fruit in reality, is definitely not to be seen. After all, no one wants to get along with someone who has no feelings at all. However, in the battle, it is extremely terrifying. Losing emotions may lose the chance to break out, because within the inspirational episode, there must be emotional factors. However, if you abandon your emotions, you can let yourself use your existing Ability to the extreme. The things that belong to you will not be lost. Moreover, compared to the explosion in the battle, this is better from some perspectives, because it is safer. The sudden outbreak in the battle can indeed make people improve in a short period of time, but it is undoubtedly too dangerous. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The vast majority of outbreaks are erupted in desperate circumstances, and they are opportunities that will be used between life and death. In fact, between life and death, many people can do it. After all, there is a big terrifying between life and death. However, to be simple, to do this at the same time, from life to death, there are few survived. People often admire the things that happen between the life and death, the Jedi, and admire them. Most people, but did not see, behind these successful people, there are countless people like him, fell here. Therefore, compared with the eruption in the desperate situation, the absolute rational ice heart state is more suitable for the vast majority of people. ¡°No matter who you are, there must be people who are at ease in the heart and people who are uneasy!¡± Seeing that Kuchiki Rukia ignored himself, Ace Nolt continued to speak to himself. ¡°When stepping into the environment that makes you feel at ease, when asked why you should look for that peace of mind, you will blurt out without thinking. ¡®It is natural to find the feeling of peace.¡¯¡± ¡°But once you step into a place of fear, no matter how stupid your brain is, there will be a clear reason for fear. ¡®Darkness¡¯, ¡®cold¡¯, ¡¯empty Hollow¡¯, ¡®pain¡¯, etc.!¡± ¡°The root cause is that peace of mind represents the ¡®life¡¯ fear that represents ¡®death¡¯, and it is impossible to answer the ¡®people who want to live because of it¡¯¡­ and those who can answer the ¡®people who don¡¯t want to die¡¯, not just Those ¡®creatures with feelings¡¯, for all creatures, ¡®death¡¯ is ¡®fear¡¯, there is an instinct to avoid it. Life represents everything. All life is born to get rid of fear, in order to Get rid of fear and to gain experience yourself, to grow away from fear.¡± ¡°As long as there are people with life, it is absolutely impossible to get rid of the fear!¡± Ace Nolt looked at Kuchiki Rukia, half-sentimental, half-started chop nails and sever Iron, without giving Kuchiki Rukia any room for rebuttal. In fact, these words of Ace Knott can¡¯t be refuted. Life is accompanied by fear, and ultimately the ultimate fear, that is death. Many things that human beings have done in this life are actually trying to get rid of fear. For example, work, only work, you can get resources and live longer. It is because of fear of death that we will try to make ourselves live more exciting. The so-called death is born, but it is. Based on the eternal death, people will be valuable and meaningful when they live. The greatness of life lies in the end of death. Based on this, Ace Nolt¡¯s words are indeed irrefutable. As he said, as long as there is a person who lives, he will fear death. This is an instinct, instinct engraved in the deepest part of life. Even those who are optimistic will fear death. The only difference between them and ordinary people is that this fear is not a problem for them. They face the fear, so they are optimistic. Facing fear does not mean that it is not affected by fear. Even those Captains who have experienced wars, are not afraid of death, and are not affected by fear. They are not afraid of death, they are as fearful, just between life and death, such fears are more insightful. The fear of death is no longer a thing that bothers them. On the contrary, because of this straightforward behavior, they become more energetic. Knowing the death, I know the meaning of life, and I know that life that I can¡¯t live up to is worthwhile. At this point, 133Kuchiki Rukia, despite the gnashing teeth that Ace Noto hates, she still has to agree, Ace Nord said very reasonable. Anyone who has a life can¡¯t escape fear, and if he can¡¯t escape fear, he will be dominated by him. However, if it is a lifeless thing. A person who has life cannot escape from fear, because there must be fear accompanied by birth. If you change to inanimate, it is not the same. Even life is not there. Naturally, you will not fear death. There is no fear that death is innate, so nature can ignore fear. After Ace Knott¡¯s explanation, Kuchiki Rukia is more confident that he can restrain Ace Knott¡¯s fear. In her absolute zero state, her body has been killed. In other words, she is actually dead and has lost signs of her life. The reason why it can move is because Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s consciousness, through Sode no Shirayuki, harnessed the spiritual pressure of the body, thus driving his body to fight against the enemy. If Ace Knott just said that his Ability is ineffective for inanimate objects, then it is useless for Kuchiki Rukia. Kuchiki Rukia is the only thing he is worried about now. His own consciousness is attached to his body, and he will not let himself be 100% dead. Chapter 1801 Chapter 610, the frozen Ace This question has not plagued Kuchiki Rukia for how long. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network At this point in time when Ace Knot spoke, the awl-like light arrow that had just been shot had already arrived at Kuchiki Rukia. This time, because of Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s cooperation, the 20¡¯s several awl-like light arrows are almost identical in direction, all pointing to Kuchiki Rukia. In the absence of dodge by Kuchiki Rukia, 20¡¯s several awl-like arrows were all in the body of Kuchiki Rukia. At the time, Kuchiki Rukia was the same as the previous two, and the intuitional whole body suddenly took a while. However, the next moment, but not the same, because Kuchiki Rukia suddenly found that all the awl-like light arrows that did not enter her with the body, all turned into black liquid from Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s with the body, dripping on the ground. This scene undoubtedly shows that Ace Knott¡¯s Attack was taken up by her. Kuchiki Rukia suddenly should look up towards Ace Knott, a touch of start to talk: ¡°Your words are completely in agreement. Because of this, I said that fear has no effect on me. You still don¡¯t understand? Now I have no life at all.¡± As soon as the words fell, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s figure suddenly flashed, and in the twinkling of an eye, appeared in front of Ace Knott. At this moment, Ace Nolte is in the middle of it. The scene that happened to Kuchiki Rukia was not only seen by Kuchiki Rukia, but also by Ace Knott. It is because of seeing that Ace Knott is satisfied with the incredible being in a dull state. For his own Ability, Ace Notte is of course very knowledgeable. The awl-like light arrow that he shoots, only those who hit something, will melt like his inside, and the fear caused by the deep inside. . See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Only when there is no life in the shot, will the black liquid ooze out, just like the awl-like light arrow that just fell on the ground. However, the awl-like light arrow that just hit Kuchiki Rukia turned into a black liquid, which dripped from the inside of Kuchiki Rukia. This is a bit beyond the understanding of Kuchiki Rukia, she really can¡¯t understand what happened. Kuchiki Rukia is obviously a Shinigami, how can a Shinigami be inanimate, and it is clear that not long ago, his awl-like light arrow also played a role in Kuchiki Rukia. How can it be that in the blink of an eye, his own awl-like light arrow has no effect on her, and the most important thing is that the awl-like light arrow in the shot has been re-dried. This kind of thing has never been seen since Ace Knott has mastered fear. However, reality does not allow Ace Nolt to stay in a daze. At the moment when Ace Nolt was in a hurry, Sode no Shirayuki in the hands of Kuchiki Rukia was already less than half a meter away from Ace Noto, only one second was needed, and Sode no Shirayuki would hit Ace Nolte. Soy no Shirayuki of Kuchiki Rukia The real Ability is the ability to freeze all the things at the same time at the same time. Moreover, the minimum temperature that these frozen people will bear will be the same in Kuchiki Rukia. Kuchiki Rukia is now at absolute zero, and only Kuchiki Rukia is willing, Ace Norte will withstand temperatures as low as absolute zero. Absolute zero, which can freeze the terrifying temperature of everything. Even the super Captain class does not dare to be at this extreme temperature. Ace Nolte is not a Captain class, and Ace Knott¡¯s fear is really hard to entangle. However, it is because of this difficult Ability that most of Ace Nolt¡¯s skills are on his own Ability. In addition to this, Ace Knott can also look at the cheap feet, the rest of the most common Captain class. Paradox, Ace Nolt has not yet performed the holy. Once frozen by Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s knife, there is absolutely no good end. Unfortunately, Kuchiki Rukia took a good time to catch it. Ace Knott has already reacted, but has lost the possibility of dodging. Without any mercy, Sode no Shirayuki in the hands of Kuchiki Rukia, with a decisive intention, squatted on Ace Knott. This embarrassment did not bring much strength. Like a fairy sword, it is light and elegant. Except for speed, it is almost without a hint of fireworks. After guiding Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s real Strength, Sode no Shirayuki originally does not need to pass Slash to dispel the opponent. Sode no Shirayuki is used to kill the enemy, but it freezes the chill of everything. The white body was very touched and touched Ace Knot. At the end of the day, the terrifying chill was erupted from Sode no Shirayuki and then passed to Ace Knott. ßÇka ka! In the twinkling of an eye, Ace Nolte appeared on Level 1. The thin ice spread quickly, and after a while, Ace Knott was frozen into a piece of ice. Moreover, this piece of ice, which is the absolute low temperature of the absolute zero, condenses the ice. Not only is the chilly, but hard, and can be prevented to the maximum extent, Ace Knot escapes from it. The absolute low temperature of the absolute zero, with the Ace ¡¤ Knot Captain-class Strength, can be completely frozen in just a few more than a few seconds. After freezing Ace Knott, Kuchiki Rukia took back Sode no Shirayuki, a flashback and returned to the original place, staring at Ace Knot in the indifference, waiting for the next development. Frozen by the absolute low temperature of the absolute zero, Ace Nolt can be said to be almost impossible to break the ice again. In other words, Ace Knott is almost destined to fall. In this case, if you change someone, I am afraid to breathe a sigh of relief and ease your mind. However, Kuchiki Rukia does not. Under absolute sensibility, Kuchiki Rukia does not believe in any speculation, she only believes in reality. As long as she is not sure that Ace Knot is really dead, she will not relax her vigilance. After being frozen by absolute zero, Kuchiki Rukia is naturally clear as a caster of this move. In the illusion of the must, there are countless enemies, who are frozen by his enrollment. However, to understand that there is no complete endless means in this world, Kuchiki Rukia does not feel that his absolute zero is unsolvable. She didn¡¯t know if Ace Knot had a hole card and had a hole card to break his ice. At least the two beams of light that have just risen from the companion of Ace Knott, Kuchiki Rukia has not yet seen it from Ace Knot. Judging from this point, Ace Nott is probably not fully powered yet, and has a card. Chapter 1802 Chapter 611, a simplified version of the blood dress In this case, the best option is to continue to guard, no one can guarantee that Ace Knott¡¯s card can not break the ice that freezes it. Absolutely zero, it sounds terrifying, but in fact, that¡¯s it. This is only the Strength under Sode no Shirayuki Shikai, although it can threaten some Captain levels because of its strong power. However, Shikai is only Shikai, and there is still a certain gap with Bankai. In fact, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s behavior is very right. When Sode no Shirayuki hit Ace Knott, Kuchiki Rukia did not notice that Ace Knott¡¯s with the body had detonated a Spiritual Body and exposed the skin on the skin. . The tree pattern, for the destroyer like Ace Knott, is a sign of blood. Although under normal circumstances, the blood dress can only be used if it is used to display the holy. However, this does not mean that the normalist can not be used. As long as you master the ¡°Star Cross Knight¡± members of St., at some crisis, you can still display a simplified version of the blood. However, once the simplified version of the meditation is displayed, it marks the entry into the Holy. Only in the state of 327, can you show your blood. The simplified version of the blood-filled device, although it is used under normal circumstances, actually borrows the Holy Strength. It is at the same time that ignited the outbreak of the holy. In fact, the simplified version is relative to the use of a part of the Holy Strength in advance, in the final analysis is still St. Strength. This is a member of the ¡°Star Cross Knight¡±, developed to protect himself and successfully display the holy. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø After all, compared to Shinigami and Hollow, the destroyer is too weak. Most members of the ¡°Star Cross Knight¡±, despite mastering the terrifying Strength, are still in a state of weakness and still fragile. Even if it is a Deputy Captain class, if you seize the opportunity and approach some members of the ¡°Star Cross Knight¡±, you may be able to kill it with a single blow. It is based on this situation that the members of the ¡°Star Cross Knight¡± created a simplified version of the blood. With this simplified version of the blood-filled pack, you can protect yourself from the sacred accidents. Ace Norte has just been showing this simplified version of the blood dress. It was this trick that saved Ace Knott¡¯s life. Fear of this Ability makes Ace Knott extremely terrifying, even if people of the same level are hard to be influenced by him. People who are lower than him, as long as they are not abnormally temperament, can be easily taken away with one stroke. This kind of Ability is invincible at the Spirit level. However, this at the same time also caused a point, that is, Ace Knott has almost no melee Ability, and it is as fragile as a normal destroyer. In this case, once it is close, a Deputy Captain level is enough to insta-kill him. A normal Captain class, you can insta-kill him, don¡¯t say that Sode no Shirayuki releases the ultimate chill that even the Captain class can threaten. It can be said that as long as it is touched by the chill, Ace Knott will be frozen to death almost instantaneously. The simplified version of the blood-filled device appeared in time, and undoubtedly saved his life. The hemlock can protect most of the Attack, including the chill attack. The most important point is that the blood can keep the life of the destroyer. As long as the body is not completely damaged, the blood can guarantee that the destroyer can live. Defending some of the chills, coupled with the characteristics of life-sustaining, allowed Ace Knot to survive the moment of the cold. After I survived, I answered it briefly. The simplified version of the blood is corresponding to the holy. Ace ¡¤ Nott¡¯s next response to the chill is naturally holy! Bang! Under the detonation of the body spiritual pressure, a white, top-aged spiritual pressure light column suddenly rises from Ace Noto, directly to the traditional ice, the ice formed by Sode no Shirayuki, and Ace ¡¤ Nott is wrapped in it. Seeing this scene, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s indifferent scorpion condensed slightly, but it immediately returned to indifference. Ace Knott will perform the holy, to breakthrough the absolute zero ice, originally in the guesswork of Kuchiki Rukia. She is originally expected to be able to solve Ace Knott so easily. Today¡¯s scene just confirms her guess. Slightly lifted Sode no Shirayuki in his hand, and Kuchiki Rukia also began to spur the strength with the body. However, unlike Ace Knott, Kuchiki Rukia is not doing Bankai, but she has with the body that has never been shown before. ßÇka ka! With the inspiration of Kuchiki Rukia, it was hidden deep in the body, a mysterious anomaly, and terrifying to the extreme chill, suddenly bursting open. This chill is full of ancient and mysterious atmosphere. When it appears, there is a sign that it will freeze all around Space. After the emergence of this Strong, Kuchiki Rukia originally has a body temperature as low as absolute zero, and once again began to decline. Yes, start falling again. Absolute zero, it should be the lowest temperature recognized by Shinigami World, there is no lower temperature than this. However, now under the embrace of the Ancient Strength of the body, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s body temperature is actually going to a lower temperature than absolute zero, which is undoubtedly breaking the routine. And, one more thing, that is, before this Strength has broken out, Kuchiki Rukia has remained absolutely zero. In the original plot, Kuchiki Rukia can only last for four seconds, because four seconds is already the limit of Kuchiki Rukia, and Kuchiki Rukia at that time also understood Bankai. However, now that Khaniki Rukia has remained at an absolute zero state since the display of absolute zeros has passed. More importantly, there is no reluctance in Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s face. This shows that Kuchiki Rukia can persist for a longer period of time, and can even persist. As such, it is a point that the current Kuchiki Rukia is no different from Kuchiki Rukia in the original plot. These are not the same, the reason why it happens, naturally, comes to the chill of the just-appearing Ancient. Let Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s body temperature break the conventional Ancient chill. It was this chill that made Kuchiki Rukia different. And the source of this chill is naturally only one possibility, that is from Ye Jia. In fact, it is also true. This chill is exactly what Ye Jia gave to Kuchiki Rukia to compensate for the H¨­gyoku taken by him. As early as a decade ago, when the Nos on the Las Noches Scorpio directed Kuchiki Rukia practice, Ye Jia sent this chill to the in the the body of Kuchiki Rukia. Chapter 1803 Chapter 616 breaks the chill of Rule Here is Shinigami World, minus 200 73 degrees. For All Heavens and Myriad Realms, it is not absolutely zero, the lowest temperature. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, under the Rule limit of Shinigami World, this is absolutely zero. Just like the usual, it can¡¯t break through the spirit of Spirit King, which is a limitation of World. As long as you are in Shinigami World, you are bound to be limited by World, even if your Talent is strong. Like Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, as 1000 years ago, he was able to lead Shinigami, defeat and even seal Yhwach, and for the millennium, occupied the first seat of the Soul Society. If you talk about Talent, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto will definitely not be much worse than Yhwach, not even worse than Kurosaki ichigo. However, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has been squatting for a thousand years, still only moving forward a few small steps, and finally reached the level of no entry. In contrast, Yhwach instead of advanced by leaps and bounds, in the case of being sealed, still breaks through ¨C the situation of Spirit King. The same is true of Kurosaki ichigo, which was promoted by leaps and bounds in just a few years and has the power of Spirit King. The reason for this contrast is that it is due to the limitations of the World Rule. Both tyrannical and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto cannot break the limits of the World Rule. The sudden chill of Kuchiki Rukia within the body can break through the absolute zero limit. Throughout Shinigami World, it can be said that there is no second person except Ye Jia. Only Ye Jia, the essence of life above the Deity above Shinigami World, has the potential to break the World Rule. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network As a Deity, Ye Jia has become more and more principled, at least when it comes to treating people. Throughout Shinigami World, it can be said that in addition to the ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡±, Ye Jia only gave Kuchiki Rukia alone, breaking the Strength of Shinigami World Rule. The reason is that Yi Jia took the H¨­gyoku from Kuchiki Rukia, which is also a creation that broke the Shinigami World Rule. Since H¨­gyoku can break Rule, Ye Jia naturally has the same level of things when he compensates for Kuchiki Rukia. Although to some extent, taking H¨­gyoku from Kuchiki Rukia within the body is actually in disguise to help Kuchiki Rukia, let Kuchiki Rukia not go through the original story. However, if you take it, you can take it. There are many reasons why you can¡¯t change it. However, this is because Kuchiki Rukia is his person. If you change someone who has nothing to do with you, Ye Jia will not be so polite. If you take it, you will take it. If you compensate for anything, you will feel the mood. God grace can be like the sea, Kamui can also be prison. Gifts and majesty are all in one mind. For Deity, everything in time, whether people or things, or Rule, is between the thoughts. Into hell. Everything is determined by heart, this is the so-called Deity. Of course, Deity is not really omnipotent, or Ye Jia has not brokenthrough to the real omnipotent, omnipotent. Otherwise, he would not collect World Fragments so carefully. Because Kuchiki Rukia was his own, Ye Jia spent a lot of time at the time of compensating Kuchiki Rukia, and this group could break Rule¡¯s Ancient chill and send it to Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s within the body. Under the control of Ye Jia, this ancient chill was actually integrated with the origin of Kuchiki Rukia in the morning. So far, Kuchiki Rukia has shown it for the first time because Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s Strength has risen too fast, and Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s Ability, whether Shikai or Bankai, is more difficult to control. Moreover, due to the addition of Ancient Chill, in a way, the disguise enhances the difficulty of Kuchiki Rukia in controlling his own Ability. After all, the ancient chill is to break Rule¡¯s Strength. This Strength is given by Ye Jia, but as a gifted object, it has to pay a certain price. There is no completely free lunch in the world, and Ye Jia is giving just one chance. Whatever the final achievement, it depends on Kuchiki Rukia himself. Therefore, Kuchiki Rukia has always been busy with his own strength, until recently Kuchiki Rukia has completely mastered his own Ability, which can be perfectly displayed before the people. As a result, Ace Nott became the first person to taste the chill of Kuchiki Rukia within the body. When Kuchiki Rukia ignited the chill, Ace Nott also began to come to an end. Ace Nolt¡¯s Ability is fear, and destroying Saint Physique is the perfect release of its own Strength. Even if the actor is finished with Saint Physique, Ace Knott¡¯s Ability must be biased towards Spirit. Under normal circumstances, Spirit¡¯s Ability is impossible to break the frozen ice of Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s absolute zero. However, Ace Knott¡¯s situation is a bit special. He is inspired by the chilling of the Saint Physique. The Physique of the destroyer is similar to the Bankai of Shinigami. At the moment of the exhibition, the spiritual pressure of the body will skyrocket, which will have a great impact on all around. Absolutely zero, although it sounds very terrifying. However, this is only the strongest trick in the state of Sode no Shirayuki Shikai. Shikai is Shikai after all, even if it can threaten Captain, it is still only Strength under Captain. Kuchiki Rukia is also a Captain class, and it is impossible to enforce Shikai enforcement to a level that is comparable to Captain. While Ace Nolte is at least the Captain level, when the Saint Physique is finished, the physical pressure is almost unreserved and completely bloomed. In this imposing manner of the Captain level peak, Kuchiki Rukia is on display. The absolute zero degree naturally cannot continue to compete with it. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Since the appearance of the light column and the enveloping of Ace Nolt, the ice layer of Ace Knott has been frozen, and cracks have appeared one after another. At this moment, as the Ace Nolt imposing manner climbed to peak, the ice layer finally reached its limit. Bang! A loud bang came, and under the impact of Ace Knott¡¯s imposing manner, his ice layer was frozen, shattered, and countless ice cubes splashed toward all around. After the ice layer shattered, the light column of Ace Knott disappeared, and Ace Knott¡¯s figure reappeared in front of Kuchiki Rukia. Ace ¡¤ Notte, who has finished destroying Saint Physique, has become a big change. Chapter 1804 The 613th chapter ends Saint Physique! God of God The head of the empty object, the Sternritter aura of the horn of the sorcerer with a number of spiked auras, the dark under the booth eyes, as in the bleeding water, the upper body chest is like being smashed. The bones are all falling out. Look. Mao. Line. Chinese. Wen. The net is wearing black long gloves and two thorn-like ring-shaped Reishi wings appear on the back. A long, seemingly stitched wound appears in the center of the body, and the stitching traces from the throat to the lower skirt. This is the form of Saint Physique, the annihilator of Ace Knott. Previously, it has been said that the form of Saint Physique is the complete release of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, the control of the Ability, the true strength of their Ability. Ace ¡¤ Knott¡¯s annihilation of Saint Physique ¡°God¡¯s Donkey¡± is natural and no exception, it also belongs to the enhanced version of Strength that Ace Knott used before, once it is displayed, it is finished by Saint Physique, Ace Novo The fear that is imposed on the enemy will be greatly amplified. Moreover, more than that, Ace ¡¤ Notte¡¯s Ability will become even more unsolvable than the normal form, after the destruction of the Saint Physique form. ¡°Oo, this level of fear is nothing at all. Compared with Yhwach¡¯s swearing and the fear of taking away my body, this kind of fear caused by the battle is nothing, I don¡¯t feel it. So, in order not to let me feel the fear, I will bring you the real fear! Now, let you see, my annihilator finishes Saint Physique ¨C the god of God!¡± As soon as he broke through the ice, Ace Knot couldn¡¯t help but whisper, his eyes full of madness. As Ace Knott said, as long as there is something in life, there will be fear. Because the root of fear comes from death, death and life are two sides, and life is bound to die. In other words, as long as you are still alive, death will be lingering in the body all the time. This is something that every living body can¡¯t get rid of. No one can be spared. Of all, naturally, Ace Knot itself. Ace Norte is also alive, and he also has fear. Because of its own fear, Ace Knot is more sensitive to fear, and the impact of fear on him far exceeds the impact of fear on outsiders. Of course, Ace Knott is also very special. His fear is different from that of ordinary people. Pain, empty Hollow, etc. The fear that ordinary people will experience is nothing to him. These have already gone through countless times. In Ace Nolt¡¯s mind, the only fear was that Yhwach scolded and took away. Death, and being abandoned by Yhwach, is the only fear in Ace Nord¡¯s heart. It is based on this kind of fear that Ace Knott will continue to improve himself and make himself stronger to cope with every battle. In most cases, because of the fear of the amateur, too much forformable, Ace Knott is almost unprofitable. Therefore, Ace Nolt has not tasted the fear for a long time. However, the appearance of Kuchiki Rukia made Ace Knott once again taste the fear. Just if it wasn¡¯t for his timely response, I am afraid I have already lost in the hands of Kuchiki Rukia. Every member of ¡°Sternritter¡± is not allowed to fail. Failure of any reason will not be accepted by the leader of ¡°Sternritter¡± Yhwach. If it fails, the cost is death. Ace Knott¡¯s situation is quite special. Just the ice is not the life of Ace Knott, because Ace Knot¡¯s body is given by Yhwach. However, once the news of his defeat was known to Yhwach, it was almost certain that Yhwach would take away his body and give him death. This is the most unacceptable thing for Ace Knott. The behavior of Kuchiki Rukia has undoubtedly brought Ace Knott into the violent. ¡°The sorrow of God? Even God will be afraid, the tone is really big, but I have already said that your fear has not worked for me.¡± Kuchiki Rukia holds Sode no Shirayuki, coldly¡¯s looks at Ace Nolt, who has changed dramatically, faintly out of the air, and did not care about Ace Knott¡¯s tone. ¡°You have said before that your Ability is not for inanimate things. Under absolute zero, the body has temporarily died, the body¡¯s function has been suspended, now I have no life, your Ability is for me. Useless¡­ So, continue to fear, despair, the next move, the next move, I will solve you completely!¡± The faint sound continued to flow from the mouth of Kuchiki Rukia, and the ancient chill that was guided at the same time, Kuchiki Rukia within the body, began to boil the other. Just said that many, Kuchiki Rukia is actually just about delaying time. The ancient chilly formidable with her the body is incomparable, but it takes a certain amount of time to fully guide it out. After all, Kuchiki Rukia is now Captain-class, able to break Rule¡¯s Strength, but it¡¯s not a Captain level, it can be manipulated freely. ¡°Hey, the body function is suspended? You think that this will immunize my fear, you are too small to marry me!¡± When I heard the words of Kuchiki Rukia, Ace Nolt didn¡¯t show any disappointment in her eyes, but she smiled a little sickly. ¡°Since you have always said my fear, it is useless to you, then now, let you really see, my destroyer finishes the strength of Saint Physique!¡± The barely fell, Ace ¡¤ Knot¡¯s stiff eyes suddenly condensed, an invisible Strength, spreading rapidly toward all around. brush! In the twinkling of an eye, this invisible Strength wraps Ace Knott in Kuchiki Rukia. Perceived this sudden invisible Strength, Kuchiki Rukia gave a slight glimpse, she did not know what Ace Knot wanted to do. But 2.1 is, the next second, Kuchiki Rukia will understand. Because of this invisible Strength, she and Ace Knott all around,ududly appeared a big net, covering her with Ace Knott. No, not only is the network so simple, in the moment when the big net is formed, all around the big net, suddenly the image changes again, almost every mesh has become an eyes, one with Ace ¡¤ Notte Eyes, almost exactly the same huge eyes. At this time, Kuchiki Rukia only felt as if there were countless Ace Nolts, staring at himself in all directions. If Kuchiki Rukia is not in an absolute state of mind, I am afraid that there will be a feeling of creepy feeling in my heart. It¡¯s so strange to be wrapped in countless eyes. Chapter 1805 Chapter 164, giant eye wall All around The myriad of eyes that appear to be Ace Knott¡¯s annihilator finishes Saint Physique¡¯s Ability ¨C the giant eye wall. Look. Wool, Chinese net Ace Nolt, who is in the state of Saint Physique, who is in the state of extinction, belongs to the fear of Strength, and will undoubtedly be greatly enhanced. However, this is only the most foundationation. Ace ¡¤ Nott¡¯s annihilation is done by Saint Physique, far from being so simple. In addition to being able to greatly enhance the ¡°fear¡± of formidable power, Ace Nolt¡¯s annihilator, Saint Physique, can also control the enemy¡¯s nervous system. The giant eye wall surrounding Kuchiki Rukia and Ace Knot all around is born to assist this Ability. Enemies watched by the eye wall will be frightened and acted. In other words, Ace Knott, who has destroyed the state of Saint Physique, the style of fear, is no longer a condensed one, and when he hits others, he puts fear on Qi. Ace Knott, who is in the form of Saint Physique, is only able to pass the fear through the line of sight. This makes Ace Knott¡¯s fear almost impossible to dodge. Because no one can always evade a person¡¯s gaze. Moreover, there is a wall of eyes, this is not an 15 personal eye, is the eyes of countless people. Not only that, but letting the enemy smash through fear, this undoubtedly shows that Ace Knott, who has destroyed the state of Saint Physique, can already use fear to interfere with reality. Spirit interferes with reality, which is undoubtedly a qualitative change. Of course, there must be some loss, the eye wall can produce the Ability to interfere with reality, and in turn, reality can interfere with the eye wall. This is the defect of the eye wall, the fear generated by the eye wall can not affect the enemy outside the wall, and it will be destroyed by the physical form of Attack. The shortcomings are, but compared to the advantages, this shortcoming is actually nothing. At least one thing is certain. After this amplification, Kuchiki Rukia can only kill the flesh with absolute zeroness. However, for this, Kuchiki Rukia does not know yet. The appearance of the eye wall really shocked Kuchiki Rukia, but without knowing that his own Ability could not restrain the fear, Kuchiki Rukia still had a confident figure and shook his hands with Sode no Shirayuki. Ace Norte. brush! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hollow trembled, under the chilling enforcement of Ancient, where everything Sod no Shirayuki had passed, everything was frozen, and even Hollow was empty at that moment, there was a faintly discernible ice pattern. With this terrifying, Kuchiki Rukia without the slightest hesitation smashed against Ace Nord. Above Sode no Shirayuki, the chill that almost frozen the soul, Ace Knot naturally felt it. Even after the recovery of Kuchiki Rukia, Ace Nolt, who was swayed by Sode no Shirayuki, had a strong sense of crisis. The intuition told him that once he was hit by Sode no Shirayuki He will be 100% depraved. This feeling is what Ace Knott has never had before. His body is given by Yhwach. It is almost as weak as the ordinary destroyer. Once it is close, it will be easily knocked down by others. However, it is difficult to knock down and knock down. His body, but the expert hand of Yhwach, the Spirit King, is a simple thing. So, all along, Ace Knott is most worried about being taken back by Yhwach, not worried about death. In his view, only Yhwach can kill him in this world. However, now, Sochi no Shirayuki of Kuchiki Rukia has given him the illusion that he will be killed, and it is somewhat unbelievable to Ace Knott. However, it feels like feeling. For Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s knives, Ace Knott didn¡¯t really care too much. The only way to makeidable is to hit someone else. And the person in his eye wall has never hit him by someone¡¯s Attack, especially this close-up Attack. In the face of the upcoming Sode no Shirayuki, Ace Notte Suddenly chose to stand still and let Sode no Shirayuki fall to himself. Seeing that Ace Nolt does not evade, holding Kouiki Rukia of Sode no Shirayuki, it is also a bit strange. She didn¡¯t understand what it meant by Ace Knott. However, in time, he has not been allowed to think about it. Because she and Sode no Shirayuki, there are less than two times from Ace Nolte. Seeing Sode no Shirayuki is going to hit Ace Knott. At this moment, the accident is sudden, and I am rushing to Ace Knott¡¯s Kuchiki Rukia. Suddenly I feel that my feet are soft, and the whole person is awkward and almost fell. On the ground. This change suddenly interrupted Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s offensive. In the end, Kuchiki Rukia responded in time and stabilized his body shape and did not really fall to the ground. However, she is stopped, and Sode no Shirayuki, who is about to take out her hand, is also parked there. Slash pays attention to in one go, the stop of Kuchiki Rukia, and undoubtedly vented all the previous imposing manners. Without these imposing manners, the threat of Sode no Shirayuki will definitely be greatly reduced. And, most importantly, although Kuchiki Rukia has stabilized his body, his feet are still not working. 667 The lack of strength on both feet means that Kuchiki Rukia can only stand at a position less than half a meter from Ace Knott, and the look at Ace Nolt. ¡°Your sword is not enough for me, is it?¡± Ace Nolt lifts the white and stiff eyes, and looks at Kuchiki Rukia. When I heard Ace Knott¡¯s voice, Kuchiki Rukia bottom of the heart had an impulse for no reason, and wanted to re-enter Ace Knot in advance. Then, no matter how hard she works, her feet can¡¯t go out. Therefore, Sode no Shirayuki can¡¯t touch Ace Knott at all. Reminiscent of Ace Knott¡¯s words, Kuchiki Rukia suddenly understood that his feet could not move because Ace Knot was making a ghost. ¡°No, it¡¯s not enough. Because your feet are soft and can¡¯t move, your feet are already weak because of fear, can¡¯t move!¡± Seeing that Kuchiki Rukia is still struggling, Ace Knott is faint again. ¡°What do you say? My body should have been affected by fear!¡± Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s eyes were slightly moving, and the tone was indifferent. The words that Ace Knott said undoubtedly made Kuchiki Rukia very shocked. Chapter 1806 Sixty-one 15 chapters are difficult to defend fear However, because of his absolute state of mind, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s mood has not changed, as always, the indifference. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°You have seen me! Your Ability can make your body function pause. Under normal circumstances, my fear is really useless to you. However, under the state of God, I am through the optic nerve. Pass the fear to your with the body, directly affecting the spiritual pressure and nerves you have with the body!¡± Ace Nolt pouted and explained. ¡°The body function is paused, but your body is still moving, you can still Attack, which means that your nerves are still active, your physical pressure is still active, and these can convey fear.¡± ¡°Look, this all around is my eyes. So, you can¡¯t escape!¡± The mad voice sounded in the wall of the eye. ¡°Propagated through the optic nerve?¡± Kuchiki Rukia murmured and closed his own eyes. ¡°It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s useless to close your eyes. You can¡¯t stop my fears. Closing the eyes will only make the fear stronger!¡± Seeing that Kuchiki Rukia closed his eyes, Ace Knot again started to talk, and at that same time Kuchiki Rukia within the body¡¯s fear, under his guidance, began to increase rapidly. Suddenly, Kuchiki Rukia only felt that the whole body was fast and uncontrollable. Faced with this situation, Kuchiki Rukia had to open his eyes again. Sure enough, as Ace Knott said, the eyes opened and the fear of his with the body immediately began to fade. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network However, although the fear of just strengthening has subsided a part, it still has to be strong before. It can be seen that Ace Nolte probably did not use full power before. ¡°Well, I have said enough. Next, let me use fear to completely bury you!¡± Ace Nolte¡¯s martyrdom. At the same time, all around the eye wall, suddenly each and everyone bulged out, and a strand of more formidable Strength, through these eyes, applied to Kuchiki Rukia. At this moment, not only the boss legs, Kuchiki Rukia all over the body, they all had a strong sense of powerlessness, the limbs viscera and six bowels, as if they were all stripped, a strong sense of suffocation, poured into Kuchiki The heart of Rukia. More than that, under the eyes of Ace Knott, in Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s Spirit World, the emotions that have been originally suppressed, and the various fears, suddenly broke away from the absolute rational suppression, in the heart of Kuchiki Rukia one after another The emergence of. These fears are far more formiable and real than before. With the temperament of Kuchiki Rukia, if it is not because it is still in an absolutely rational state, I am afraid that it will be completely trapped in it for a moment. Then he died because of fear. In the original plot, Kuchiki Rukia did not completely defeat Ace Knott. Kuchiki Rukia is at a disadvantage, at least in the case of Ace Nolte¡¯s display of the destruction of Saint Physique. Although in the end, Kuchiki Rukia relied on Bankai to kill Ace Knott in one fell swoop. However, it was because Kuchiki Byakuya had cracked Ace Knot¡¯s eye wall from the outside. If it weren¡¯t for Kuchiki Byakuya, and outside the eye wall, it happened to find the weakness of the eye wall, then Ace Knott would not necessarily lose. Yes, the fear of interfering with reality, even if Kuchiki Byakuya is difficult to guarantee, will not fall into it. This is not like the fear of the Spirit level. The fear of the Spirit level, with the temperament of Kuchiki Rukia, can be suppressed by spending less time. The fear that has interfered with reality is not Kuchiki Byakuya, it can be suppressed. Because this is the body¡¯s instinct, it can¡¯t move because of fear. This is the body¡¯s instinct. Kuchiki Byakuya is also forformable, and it is impossible to overcome his instincts in an instant. This is the reason why Ace Knott can become a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±. Otherwise, he can only affect the Captain level at most, and he is not considered a Captain level. In the original plot, Kuchiki Rukia was able to display Bankai because of the help of Kuchiki Byakuya. Nowadays, Kuchiki Byakuya does not appear. In other words, Kuchiki Rukia must face it by himself. ¡°Do you put fear through the nerves or the spiritual pressure?¡± Kuchiki Rukia muttered again. What seems to have come to mind, among the eyes of Kuchiki Rukia, a sudden chilly color appeared. This icy cold, suddenly identical to the ancient chill that appeared before. With the change of Kuchiki Rukia eyes, originally just an ancient chill that boiled for a while, suddenly suddenly emerged from the roots of Kuchiki Rukia as if it had been untied. This time, the ancient chill that rushed out was not above Koodiki Rukia enforcement on Sode no Shirayuki, but it was incorporated into its own blood and flesh. Ye Jia¡¯s ancient chill given Kuchiki Rukia is not a simple thing. If you just break the Rule, the attack on Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s Attack, and the Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s Attack become stronger, it is not worthy of Ye Jia¡¯s so painstaking shots, and it is not worthy of Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s running into the present. In fact, Ye Jia gave Kuchiki Rukia not just a chill, but a Physique. Yes, a Physique. Ye Jia¡¯s chill into Kuchiki Rukia within the body is not just to give Kuchiki Rukia Strength, but to transform Kuchiki Rukia from the roots, and to create a Physique that has never appeared in the Soul Society for Kuchiki Rukia. This kind of Physique is the body of the Yinyue. This Physique can be said to be created by Ye Jia specifically for Kuchiki Rukia. Kouiki Rukia¡¯s Sode no Shirayuki is quite formidable, but the shortcomings are also very obvious. Whether it is Shikai or Bankai, it is difficult to control. After an hour, you can hurt yourself again. It can be said that Kouiki Rukia¡¯s Sode no Shirayuki is a double-edged sword, hurting the enemy at the same time, and will also damage himself. It is because of this that Ye Jia took care of Kuchiki Rukia and considered directly creating a Physique for Kuchiki Rukia to solve this problem from the source. Chapter 1807 The six hundred and sixteenth chapter of the body of the Yinyue The Attribute of Yang is the ultimate incarnation of the world, and it contains the most extreme heat in the world. Kanmaoxian.com is opposite to Yang in the moon. It is the incarnation of World¡¯s ultimate ice cold. It can be said that the moon is the most chilly natural force in the world. The body of the Yinyue is a kind of Physique that is condensed by Ye Jia, which is formed by the extreme cold of the moon. Its essence is extremely high, and the light and cold is far beyond the so-called absolute zero of Shinigami World. Moreover, the most important thing is that the body of the Yinyue is not only an extremely cold Attribute, the name of the month, its most important Attribute, naturally still the Attribute of the month. The body of the lunar moon, this is a kind of Physique, not a kind of Strength. Once fully motivated, it can completely transform itself into the body of the moon, the terrifying body that is completely condensed by the moonlight. For more than a decade, Kuchiki Rukia has been tempering and controlling his own strength. He is trying to completely control the body of the Yin and Moon, so that he can transform his Physique in battle. If you want to fully grasp the body of the Yinyue, you have to do every inch of the body, and it will be combined with the moonlight, so that it will not be eroded by the chill of the moonlight. This is not alone, it can be done by stimulating the body of the Yinyue, such as watering, and a little bit of running with its 527. Every inch of the body must be run-in, and the difficulty can be imagined. That¡¯s why Kuchiki Rukia spent more than a decade knowing why there are only a few achievements. Moreover, even now, Kuchiki Rukia does not fully control the body of the Yinyue. Now Kuchiki Rukia can only do it at best, transforming itself into a Physique of ice and moonlight with the help of the moon and moon. After all, the ultimate moonlight, but extremely terrifying things. That thing is the origin of the moon, far from the ordinary moonlight. This can be compared by Sun. The source of Sun, Sun¡¯s essence, is the most important point of Sun. Sun¡¯s light surface temperature, using 6,000 million degrees, the temperature of the center can be imagined, definitely far beyond this temperature. 6,000 has exceeded the highest temperature of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto Zanka no Tachi, which is many times higher than this temperature. As you can imagine, even the Spirit King is not necessarily able to withstand it. After all, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, who owns the most traditional Zanpakuto of the Flame Department, has reached the limit in the Fire Attribute, and it is not necessarily comparable to the extremes of a Spirit King. More than Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, such a person who has reached the extremes of Shinigami World, is even more powerful than ever. The essence of the moon is the same level as Sun¡¯s essence. The essence of Sun, soformable, the essence of the moon, naturally can not be weak. Just Kuchiki Rukia just moved, and the essence of a month diluted a lot of breath, and almost frozen Space. Diluted innumerable times, only a little breath, almost frozen Space, once released completely, I am afraid not to use Ye Jia or World consciousness shot, the entire Shinigami World also has to finish. Such a terrifying Strength, in fact, a Captain class like Kuchiki Rukia, can be mastered in a dozen years. Therefore, although Kuchiki Rukia is now urging the body of the Yinyue, it is only the fur. However, the fur is enough. The formidable nature of the body of the Yinyue is placed there, even if it is only fur, it is extremely tyrannical. Moreover, Ye Jia created this Physique for Kuchiki Rukia. The original intention was not to think that Kuchiki Rukia could become formidable by mastering this Physique. Ye Jia just wants to use this Physique to alleviate or even eliminate some of the side effects of Sode no Shirayuki. Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s true Strength is to freeze his body with the ultimate chill, and then pass the extreme temperature of his body to freeze others. This kind of Ability makes Sode no Shirayuki the most beautiful Zanpakuto at the same time of the Soul Society. It also has a good power. Even if it is only from the melee, Sode no Shirayuki is definitely the top melee. Department of Zanpakuto. With a zero-degree low-temperature body, in the melee, Kuchiki Rukia can definitely have the upper hand. No matter who is in close combat, once Kuchiki Rukia uses Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s real Strength, no one will dare to touch it. The edge of Kuchiki Rukia. Even, even Attack Kuchiki Rukia can¡¯t do it. At absolute zero, Kuchiki Rukia is a piece of ice that is spreading all the way to all around, and anything that touches Kuchiki Rukia or is touched by Kuchiki Rukia will be frozen. Unless it is a remote Attack, any close-up Attack will be frozen by Kuchiki Rukia and subjected to the ultimate temperature backlash. This is extremely terrifying. To some extent, Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s true Ability is an offensive and defensive one, and it is still three hundred sixty degrees, like a hedgehog defense. As long as Kuchiki Rukia is in an absolute zero state, in the melee, there is no such thing as Kuchiki Rukia. So Ability, it can be called the melee Sternritter. It can be said that simply using the absolute zero degree and killing the characteristics of the flesh to deal with the fear of Ace Knott, in fact, some of the overkill, far from playing out, Sode no Shirayuki true terrifying. However, there is nothing perfect in the world, no matter where it is. Shinigami World is based on the evolution of comics, although many of the details have changed a bit, but in general it is lineage. Since it is from comics, there is no doubt that it is balance, the balance of World, and the balance of Ability. No one is invincible, and no one is invincible. Any comparison of the formidable¡¯s Ability will either have an Ability to restrain it, or it has its own limitations. Kuchiki Rukia and Ace Knott fully demonstrate this. Ace Knot¡¯s fear is not forformable, but Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s Ability, just restrained his Ability. After the execution of Saint Physique, Kuchiki Rukia no longer restrains Ace Nolte, but his Ability has other flaws, can not work on people outside the eye wall, and will be destroyed by physical Attack. Drop it. Therefore, there are still defects that can be grasped. Sode no Shirayuki The real Strength is also very formidable, but it is because of this formidable that Kuchiki Rukia has not been able to touch this Strength until the Millennium of Time of Battle, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s pointing at Zero Squad Under the hood, I discovered my own Strength. Chapter 1808 Chapter 617 carrier Compared to ordinary Shinigami, Kuchiki Rukia is definitely going to be a rough road. The rest of Shinigami is a comprehension of Shikai, knowing all of Shikai¡¯s Strength, and then waiting for the spiritual pressure to a certain extent, you can try to understand Bankai. However, Kuchiki Rukia is not the same. After she realized Shikai, the Strength she had mastered was only the fur of her own battle. Even if Shikai is not fully mastered, there is no need to mention Bankai. It can be said that if there is no millennium bloody battle, there is no Zero Squad, Kuchiki Rukia may not realize Bankai in this life. And the most important point is that Sode no Shirayuki is a real strength, with Kuchiki Rukia Captain, only four seconds. In four seconds, the absolute zero state must be removed. For four seconds, the fear of Ace Knott is OK. I can play at the close level in the same level. For four seconds, I can¡¯t do anything at a glance. The same is true of Bankai of Kuchiki Rukia, who must maintain her body temperature at the time of Bankai¡¯s at the same time. However, at this same time, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s own time to maintain low temperatures is quite limited. This means that Kuchiki Rukia must strictly control the time, enter the low temperature state at Bankai¡¯s at the same time, and exit the low temperature state at the moment of Bankai¡¯s retreat. Every moment must be accurate to the second or less. In seconds, the requirements are extremely harsh and extreme. Once the request is not completed, then waiting for Kuchiki Rukia will be in the hands of his own Ability. It can be said that Sode no Shirayuki is a Zanpakuto who is always on the tightrope for Kuchiki Rukia. If he is not careful, he may plant himself on it. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø It is for this reason that Ye Jia will create such a system for Kuchiki Rukia. The reason why Kuchiki Rukia is using Sode no Shirayuki is that it is limited because of the Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s Ability, which is directly related to the body, and the body of Kuchiki Rukia, in essence, is not with the ordinary person. What is the difference. Perhaps, because of the Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s Ability, Kuchiki Rukia is more resistant to cold than ordinary people. However, it still can¡¯t change, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s body is just a very ordinary body. From this point of view, Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s Ability is incomplete. It is only associated with Kuchiki Rukia, but it is not integrated into Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s with the body. It is completely integrated with Kuchiki Rukia, regardless of each other. This is not the same as many Shinigami. Or, this is actually a common flaw in Shinigami. Shinigami, like Hollow and the destroyer, the purpose of its practice is to develop the Strength that is hidden in the depths of soul and given by World. Resonate with it and guide it out, this becomes Bankig of Shinigami, the liberation of Hollow¡¯s Blade and Sword, and the destruction of each member of ¡°Sternritter¡± by Saint Physique. However, when it is different from Hollow and the destroyer, Shinigami leads the strong carrier of soul in the depth of soul, which is Zanpakuto. Yes, every handle Zapnakuto is the carrier of each Shinigami, which will lead out the strength of soul deep. For this reason, each handle Zapnakuto represents only one Shinigami, and Shinigami is dead. This ZaNPakuto is also dead. The reason is not because ZaNPakuto is special, but because they are just carriers. Like Shinigami, Hollow and the destroyer also have a carrier when they lead the Strength in the soul. Only their carrier is their own body. Whether it is Hollow or the destroyer, they show the Blade and Sword liberation, and after destroying Saint Physique, most of the body has changed. Unlike Shinigami, mostly Zapnakuto is changing. This change of Shinigami naturally has its more favorable side. By using Zanpakuto as a carrier, you can maximize your own, without the influence of Bankai, to maintain your human form, unlike Hollow and the destroyer, once the Blade and Sword are released, or the division is finished. After Saint Physique, it immediately changed its image and became a ghost. After all, Shinigami is the incarnation of justice. The image is very important for them. If you don¡¯t want Hollow and the destroyer, you can completely ignore your image and how to form formidable. However, taking into account the image is a price to pay. In fact, to some extent, the path taken by Hollow and the destroyer is the most correct. Although the image is really ugly, they are derived from the strength of soul deep, perfectly integrated with the Spiritual Body, and essentially changed themselves. At this point, Shinigami is not comparable to Hollow and the destroyer. Of course, in terms of combat power, in fact, the impact is not great, whether it is to use itself as a carrier, or to use Zancakuto as a carrier, to be able to play out, inscribed in the depths of soul. In some cases, Zanpakuto will actually be stronger in the battle of the carrier. After all, the knife is more suitable for combat. This effect is not big, it refers to the majority, and some of the impact is still quite large. For example, Kuchiki Rukia. Kuchiki Rukia is the one that is affected a lot. Sode no Shirayuki is the real Strength, which is acting on the flesh. Using the knife as a carrier does not affect the performance of Sode no Shirayuki, but it affects Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s own tolerance. The knife is used as a carrier, and it is transformed by the soul inscribed in the soul. The first is the knife, and then it is itself. As a result, the Sode no Shirayuki blade is able to withstand the body of Kuchiki Rukia. At this point, if Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s carrier is not a knife, but his body is different. Whether you are comprehending Shikai or comprehending Bankai, there is no doubt that Kuchiki Rukia itself will be transformed to some extent. Perhaps, the result of the transformation is not as normal as the body of Sode no Shirayuki. After all, Zanpakuto¡¯s blade is originally more forformidable than Shinigami¡¯s body, and it¡¯s easier to retrofit. However, after the transformation, Kuchiki Rukia will definitely adapt to body temperature, will not appear in the original plot, can only adhere to the situation of four seconds. Naturally, this situation is not irreversible. As time goes by, Sode no Shirayuki will reverse, subtly changing Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s, making Kuchiki Rukia more suitable for his own Strength. However, compared with this direct transformation, this kind of subtleness is much slower. For Kuchiki Rukia, it is actually a certain degree of detour. This point, as De Jia¡¯s Ye Jia, can be seen clearly. It is because of the clarity that it has the appearance of the body of the Yinyue. Since Kuchiki Rukia has made a detour, within a short period of time, there will be no qualitative changes on Physique, then he will help Kuchiki Rukia to change. Chapter 1809 Chapter 618 Moonlight and Ice Body Let your own Physique, can adapt, the low temperature generated by Sode no Shirayuki, so that this defect is completely compensated. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Therefore, the appearance of the Yinyue body is only because Ye Jia wants to make up for the defects of Kuchiki Rukia, and there are not many other reasons. As for why, Ye Jia made up for the defect of Kuchiki Rukia and created a terrifying Physique. Of course, because of Ye Jia is Deity, Deity can¡¯t be casually taken. Moreover, the body of the Yinyue is relatively terrifying in Shinigami World, and not bad in All Heavens and Myriad Realms. However, in the eyes of Ye Jia, nothing is. As long as Ye Jia is willing to take it, Sun can pick it up and play with it. A thing born from Sun¡¯s same level of moon, how can Ye Jia care too much. Within such a short period of time, Kuchiki Rukia is naturally unlikely to inspire the body of the Yinyue. Kuchiki Rukia is now able to transform Physique, which is actually a bit of a degree. The strength of the Yinyue body can be said to be the ancestors of the ice cold power. And Sochi no Shirayuki of Kuchiki Rukia, who is in control of the ice, is also acting on his own icy power. Based on this, Kuchiki Rukia has developed this kind of change with his own icy power and the breath of the body that is deep in the body, which belongs to the Yinyue. Almost at the moment when Ancient¡¯s chill was in the flesh and blood, Kuchiki Rukia within the body belonged to the icy cold of Sode no Shirayuki. ßÇka ka! In a short while, the Kuchiki Rukia whole body was shrouded in thin XIONX thin ice. This level 1 thin ice is not just as simple as thin ice, it is also covered with the brightness of Level 1, like the moonlight. No, it should not be said that this is the moonlight. The thin ice is the icy power of Sode no Shirayuki, and the moonlight is made by the chill of Ancient. Ancient¡¯s chill is the scent of Kuchiki Rukia from within the body, the body of the moon. Naturally, the moonlight can be turned. The true form of the yin moon, originally is a Physique full of the essence of the moon. This change of Kuchiki Rukia made Ace Knot feel a little shocked. The moonlight that appeared on the thin ice always gave Ace Knott a dangerous atmosphere, which made the original already feel the victory in Ace. ¡¤ Nott, could not help but feel a little uneasy. Kuchiki Rukia just cracked his fear of normality through Shikai, and Ace Knot remembers very clearly that he really worried that the same accident would happen again. The stiff shackles moved slightly, only hesitating for a moment, Ace Nolte once again full power urging all around the eye wall, this time Ace Nolt is exhausting full power, not seeing Kuchiki Rukia completely cleaned up, Do not close your hand. Wrapped in the ice of Kuchiki Rukia, although it masked Kuchiki Rukia. However, Ace Knott¡¯s Ability can be blocked without looking at it or blocking the line of sight. After the execution of Saint Physique, it was only used in the eye wall, and was watched by the eye wall. Even if he wrapped himself in the stone, he would be affected by fear. It can be said that in the world of this eye wall, Ace Knott¡¯s fear is ubiquitous and cannot be evaded. Under the enthusiasm of Ace Knott¡¯s full power, an invisible Strength, through each eye of the eye wall, acts on Kuchiki Rukia. Since the invisible Strength is too dense, even if you put a person who doesn¡¯t understand anything at the moment, you can feel the invisible inside, and the abnormality of the eye wall. No one knows anything, and everyone can feel it. Kuchiki Rukia can naturally feel it. Suddenly Ace ¡¤ Nolt enforcement so many Strength, Kuchiki Rukia certainly not willing. brush! Kuchiki Rukia, wrapped in ice, immediately gaze at it, and a chill of ice blue, shot from the eyes. Ka-cha ! The ice around all around, under the turbulence of Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s mind, suddenly shattered and revealed the Kuchiki Rukia inside. At this moment, the image of Kuchiki Rukia suddenly changed. After the absolute zero was displayed, Kuchiki Rukia was only the skin at most, because the low temperature became pale. But now, Kuchiki Rukia suddenly becomes crystal clear, and the ray of light is reflected outwards, just like an ice sculpture. In the behind of Kuchiki Rukia, a round of faintly discernible moonlight hangs high, swaying the pale moonlight and falling on Kuchiki Rukia¡­ Let Kuchiki Rukia become extinct, and Saint Physique is as clean as Goddess who walked down from the moon palace. Kuchiki Rukia is not like an ice sculpture. In a sense, the first Kuchiki Rukia is actually an ice sculpture. Because every cell of Kuchiki Rukia has been crystallized. In other words, the current Kuchiki Rukia is a humanoid ice sculpture made up of countless tiny ice crystals. This is the physique that Kuchiki Rukia has always combined with the Sodex no Shirayuki¡¯s Ability and the origin of the Yinyue body. This Physique, which is a simplification of the body of the Yinyue, can be called the body of the ice moon. Yes, the body of the ice moon. The combination of ice and pale moonlight. Converting to this Physique, there is a Three Great benefit for Kuchiki Rukia, the first to ignore the many flaws of Sode no Shirayuki. Converted into the body of the ice moon, it means that Kuchiki Rukia has completely turned into a piece of ice, how can a piece of ice be possible, afraid of low temperatures. Moreover, the second point, after conversion into the body of the ice moon, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s body temperature can be much lower than the so-called absolute zero, in exchange for the original story of Kuchiki Rukia, as long as one touches the current Kuchiki Rukia, only need It will freeze to death in a flash. As for the third point, naturally it is the enlightenment of the moonlight, the bright moon of the behind, which is formed by the 2.8 after the leak of the body of the lunar month. It can give Kuchiki Rukia the full-faced enforcement and can weaken the opponent. Of course, for Kuchiki Rukia at the moment, the other point is that the most important thing is that after the success of Physique transformation, Kuchiki Rukia is no longer a human being, no longer a living being. This is not the kind of absolute zero that has just been applied. It is only a temporary killing of the flesh, but it is permanent. As long as Kuchiki Rukia maintains the whole state, he is no longer a living being. Or, it is not a living body in the conventional sense. Ace Knott¡¯s annihilation of Saint Physique is through the eye nerves, infiltrating the fear into the body of Kuchiki Rukia, and passing the fear through the nerves. However, after switching Physique, Kuchiki Rukia disappeared. Chapter 1810 The 619th chapter freezes the chill of soul The body of the ice is not the same as the ordinary life. Since it is different, Ace Knot¡¯s fear cannot naturally affect Kuchiki Rukia. Not only that, but Ace Knot¡¯s fear has not only worked for Kuchiki Rukia, but ¡ª ßÇka ka! At the moment when the ice layer shattered, an invisible Strength came to Kuchiki Rukia. I wanted to pull Kuchiki Rukia into fear, but when they first touched Kuchiki Rukia, they were all frozen. Yuehua is the thing that nourishes the soul, and the same hua of the chill with chill can also freeze the power of soul. At this moment, Kuchiki Rukia became the real Sternritter of Ace Knott. Whether it is under normal conditions, passing fear through the light arrow, or showing the destruction of the Saint Physique after passing through the gaze, it cannot be denied. This is the passing of a certain Spiritual Force amount to the Kuchiki Rukia. Body , thus seduce his inner fear. 15 fears are part of the Spirit level and naturally need to be played from the Spirit level. Then, the body of the ice moon can freeze the belonging of Spirit, but undoubtedly in the heart of Ace Knott, put a basin of cold water. The amount of Spiritual Force passed to Kuchiki Rukia within the body was frozen, and Ace Knot also seduce the fear of Kuchiki Rukia within the body and how to display his own Ability. There is no doubt that this feature of Kuchiki Rukia directly blocks all the possibilities of Ace Knott. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Spirit Ability has no effect on Kuchiki Rukia and can¡¯t provoke the fear of Kuchiki Rukia. Ace Nolt has undoubtedly become a chilly tiger with no teeth, and can only be killed by Kuchiki Rukia. The power of Spirit released from the eye wall was frozen by Kuchiki Rukia himself, and Ace Knott also perceived it. The power of these Spirits, although released by the eye wall, is in fact provided by Ace Knott. His own Spiritual Force is frozen, and Ace Nott can¡¯t feel it. At the moment of feeling, Ace Knott was directly stunned, because he never thought that this would happen, and his amount of Spiritual Force was frozen by others, which was unheard of. Of course, one of the members of Ace Nolt after all is ¡°Sternritter¡± is considered to be a battle, and Spiritual Force is frozen. Although unheard of, it is not unacceptable. His eye wall, to a certain extent, is also mixed with some Spirit Attribute. So, Ace Norte just stayed for a while and reacted. However, for Ace Knott, it is better to react without reacting. Spiritual Force is the foundation of his Ability, and now the Spiritual Force is frozen by Kuchiki Rukia, which is equal to his Ability, which has no effect on Kuchiki Rukia. Ace Knott¡¯s Attack has no effect on Kuchiki Rukia, and does not mean that Kuchiki Rukia can¡¯t be Attack Ace. An Attack doesn¡¯t work on the opposite side, and the other can be shot at any time. Ace Knott¡¯s situation can be imagined, almost to the point of being in jeopardy. As long as Kuchiki Rukia shot, Ace Nott was afraid to finish. How can Ace Knot accept this result? And, the most important point is that Ace Knot also can¡¯t think of how to crack Kuchiki Rukia. The strength of Ace Knott can be said to be concentrated on fear, fear can be said to be his whole. In addition to fear, Ace Knot has nothing to come up with. However, the foundation of fear is Spiritual Force, and the Spiritual Force is frozen, which is almost the same as abolishing all of Ace Knott¡¯s limbs. The limbs have been abolished, and how can they resist? A strong sense of crisis lingers in Ace Knott¡¯s heart, Ace Knott¡¯s heart, unbelief and evil again released a lot of fear through the eye wall, shrouded Kuchiki Rukia. As before, these fears, as soon as they approached Kuchiki Rukia, were swept by the moonlight of Kuchiki Rukia behind and then frozen. Not only that, this time, after freezing these fears, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s eyes suddenly condensed, looked towards Ace Knott. Under his manipulation, an invisible chill rushed out of behind the moonlight, and in the direction of fear projection, suddenly attacked away from the source of fear. The source of fear is naturally Ace Knott. Under the spread of this chill, Ace Knot only felt that the soul was frozen. Immediately, when I thought of it, Ace Knott cut off the Spiritual Force that was released through the eye wall. These Spiritual Forces, which are all part of Ace Nord¡¯s soul, are now cut off by Ace Knott himself, just as if they had made a knife on their soul, the pain is hard to imagine. Even if 510 is mad like Ace Knott, it is also a bit of a painful whole body. There is no doubt that Ace Knott¡¯s move this time directly hurt his soul. However, it is no longer a time to consider this. The most important thing at the moment is how to crack the situation at hand. If this continues, Ace Knot is afraid that he will really die in the hands of Kuchiki Rukia. This is Ace Nolte definitely not willing to see. Fear of fear, began to linger in the heart of Ace Nord. Ace Nolt slammed a shook head, pressed the fear of the heart down, and looked back towards Kuchiki Rukia. Since Spiritual Force didn¡¯t have Kuchiki Rukia, he could only change to other Strong. brush! The mind was moved, and a substantial spiritual bow appeared in the hands of Ace Knott. One of the members of Ace Knott¡¯s ¡°Sternritter¡± holds the Ability given by Yhwach, but at this same time he is also a destroyer of formidable. Although most of Ace Knott¡¯s thoughts are placed on the fear of the Ability, it does not mean that he is not good at some very basic things that belong to the Destroyer. Chapter 1811 Six hundredth 20 chapter completes the flaws of Saint Physique Most of the members of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, mastered by the cultivar Saint Physique, belonged to the second generation of the annihilator, Saint Physique, the second generation of the killer peak form. Despite this pattern, there are many limitations that only those who are recognized by Yhwach can master it. Because the medium that used to destroy Saint Physique was the text that Yhwach had inscribed in the depths of soul. However, it must be admitted that the second generation of the destroyer finished Saint Physique, indeed more than the first generation of the destroyer Saint Physique, is much better. Even to a certain extent, the second generation of destroyers finished Saint Physique, is the demise of the peak form. This generation of destroyers finished Saint Physique, and finally let the destroyer have the possibility of liberating Bankia and Arrancar¡¯s Blade and Sword against Shinigami. In exchange for the first generation of destroyers to finish Saint Physique, although it can also, push the destroyer to the Captain level, but this Captain level is much worse than the Captain level in Shinigami. In addition to the substantial spiritual bow, there is no other special skill beyond Reishi¡¯s absolute Quincy. This change alone is far from allowing the destroyer to compete with the Captain-level Shinigami. Moreover, the restrictions of the first generation of destroyers who finished Saint Physique are also quite a lot, and the requirements for display are far beyond the second generation of the destroyer, Saint Physique. It can be said that the first generation of destroyers finished Saint Physique, which is a very rough product. It is precisely because of this that the destroyer led by Yhwach was defeated by Shinigami led by Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. At that time, Yhwach was originally weaker than Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, and his men could not match the Shinigami under Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Yhwach could not be defeated. Look. Wool, Chinese net Compared with the first generation of rough, the second generation of destroyers finished Saint Physique, perhaps not the same as Shinigami¡¯s Bankai, but it is also a relatively beautiful product. I want to come to 1000 to be defeated by Shinigami years ago. Yhwach still remembers it very clearly and is deeply shameful. Therefore, it was painstaking to create the second generation of destroyers to complete Saint Physique. Of course, the thousand years of Wandenreich¡¯s accumulation is still a little different from the Soul Society¡¯s thousands of years of history. This also reflects the destruction of Saint Physique. It is undeniable that ¡°Sternritter¡± is indeed a formidable. In the original plot, it is almost a single force to hang the whole world. However, the ¡°formerable¡± of ¡°Sternritter¡± does not mean that the idiom of Saint Physique is destroyed. The reason why ¡°Sternritter¡± is forformable is because they have the expert of Yhwach, the living Spirit King. It was Yhwach¡¯s gift, and many members of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, called the abnormal Ability, made them almost invincible. Shinigami is different here. The Spirit King of Spirit King behind Shinigami is already dead. The Soul Society has today¡¯s Strength, which has accumulated over the years. In the middle, the Aizen S¨­suke rebellion brought a heavy blow to the Soul Society. Naturally not comparable, with the Spirit King, can be limited to the Captain level, even the Yhwach of the Super Captain Expert. However, unlike the contrast of Strength, each member of the ¡°Sternritter¡± mastered the Saint Physique, which is far less perfect than Shinigami¡¯s Bankai. First of all, Shinigami¡¯s Bankai is realized by Shinigami himself. It belongs to his own soul. It is his own thing, no one can take it away, and can continue to practice. Just give a person with a little Talent enough time, not to mention the Captain level, even if it is super Captain, you want to be. In other words, as long as the Soul Society has enough time, the Soul Society will only become more and more forformable. Shinigami¡¯s Zapnakuto system, from Shinkinami to Shikai to Bankai, can be said to be a very complete practice system, which is the wisdom of Soul Society for thousands of years. To some extent, Shinigami¡¯s Zanpakuto system is already a relatively low-level practice system. The destroyer is not the same as Hollow. Before the Captain level, the destroyer and Hollow still had a system of comparison. However, at the Captain level, the gap between the destroyer, Hollow and Shinigami came out. Although there are various levels of Menos Grande in Hollow, even the Mentos Grande is not a senior Captain class opponent. As for Arrancar, Menos Grande above Yakuchus, it is possible to do Arrancar by himself, but there are very few Menos Grande, which are basically a short-lived. Among Hueco Mundo, there is no complete civilization, and Menos Grande mostly fight for each other or form a small team. This led to the fact that even if Menos Grande realized how to do his own Arrancar, it was difficult to pass on his own insights. The real birth of Arrancar can be said to start with Aizen S¨­suke. So, at the Level 1 level of Captain, there is a gap between Hollow and Shinigami, at least Hueco Mundo has not found the road to Arrancar himself. Of course, now I don¡¯t have to look anymore. The whole Hueco Mundo¡¯s Menos Grande has already completed Arrancar under Ye Jia. Naturally, there is no need to consider Arrancar. Compared with Hollow, the destroyer has his own empire and a relatively complete civilization. However, the civilization of the destroying division is deformed. The only core of the whole civilization is Yhwach. Yhwach is the day of Wandenreich, which is all of Wandenreich. The second generation of destroyers finished Saint Physique, which was also created by Yhwach. Except for his gift, there is no destroyer who can confidently understand. I can¡¯t understand it myself, even if it is perfect to destroy Saint Physique, but with the self-developed Shinigami¡¯s Zapnakuto system, the Saint Physique system is still flawed. Defects are flawed, and the second generation is destroyed by Saint Physique. As long as you master it, you can certainly compete with Captain. And, no doubt, the second generation of the destroyer finished Saint Physique, above the first generation of the destroyer finished Saint Physique. Since the second generation of destroyers finished Saint Physique, over the first generation of destroyers finished Saint Physique, then the first generation of destroyers finished some of Saint Physique¡¯s skills, the second generation of destroyers finished Saint Physique naturally also mastered . For example, the spiritual bow is materialized. In fact, most members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± have the weapon after the substantial pressure, which is essentially a spiritual bow, but the shape is different. Ace Knott is a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡± and has learned that the destroyer has finished Saint Physique and naturally has a substantial spiritual pressure weapon. However, Ace Knott¡¯s Ability is fear, belongs to Spirit, and does not use the physical pressure weapon at all. However, today, under the pressure of Kuchiki Rukia, Ace Knott finally showed up, and he was soon forgotten by the spiritual pressure weapon. Chapter 1812 The sixth hundred 20 chapter is gradually desperate Ace Because of the almost no use of the spiritual pressure weapon, Ace Knott¡¯s physical pressure weapon, which has not changed much in shape, is still a substantial spiritual bow. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network As soon as the spirit bow appeared, Ace Noth couldn¡¯t wait to open the spiritual bow in his hand, locking Kuchiki Rukia not far away. brush! Suddenly, under the guidance of Ace Knott, a large number of Reishi, constantly coming to Ace Knott. In a short while, a substantial spiritual arrow was formed in the hands of Ace Knott. After mastering the fear of the Ability, the destroyer¡¯s housekeeping skills were left behind by Ace Knott. Compared to the fear of the Ability, Ling Ling Lingjian is really a little unsatisfactory. However, after all, it¡¯s not that Ace Knott has completely forgotten it. As a destroyer, when he is not a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, the spiritual bow is almost his own. For the familiarity of the spiritual bow, every annihilator has gone deep into the soul, and has an instinct that cannot be forgotten. Eyes slightly anxious 687¡¯s looked towards Kuchiki Rukia, Ace Nolt¡¯s hand loose, with the slightest hesitation shot in the hands of the essence of the spiritual arrow. Tearing ~~ The substantial spiritual arrow cut through the Hollow space, tearing all the breath, and rushing toward Kuchiki Rukia. After Ace Knott mastered the fear, almost all of his skills were put above fear. Look. However, the bow and arrow are the things that are engraved on the soul of the destroyer. Ace Nolt does not need to bother to master and can exert most of his power. Therefore, the this arrow shot to Kuchiki Rukia seems simple, but still comparable to the Captain-class Attack, and even surpassed, in the original plot, Tianjian clicked on the arrow that killed Mayiuri. The spirit arrow is like the wind. For almost a moment, this spiritual arrow came to Kuchiki Rukia and locked the forehead of Kuchiki Rukia. Kuchiki Rukia has always stood still, without Attack and without defense, expressionless, looks like a real ice sculpture. But, in fact, every move of Ace Knott, Kuchiki Rukia knows everything, including the now arrow. In fact, if Kuchiki Rukia is willing, they can easily kill Ace Nord. The previous Ace Knot may be strong, but now Ace Knott, for Kuchiki Rukia, is not worth mentioning. Among the original plots, Ace Knott made a lot of Captain-level jealousy, but because of the fear of the Ability, this Ability is almost difficult to defend, and it is difficult to get to the extreme. In addition to this Ability, Ace Knot has no other skills. The basics of the Saint Physique state, the blood and Quincy, even if Ace Knott is all displayed, it is more than the original plot, Tian Shi exhibited the first generation of the destroyer, Saint Physique, strong One point is comparable to the Captain level after Bankai. Nowadays, Ace Knott¡¯s fear is completely sealed by Kuchiki Rukia. Apart from destroying the basic Ability of Saint Physique, there is no other possibility of resistance. However, for Kuchiki Rukia, an ordinary Captain class, which only needs Sode no Shirayuki Shikai, can display its absolute zero degree and can easily compete with it. Now, Kuchiki Rukia not only has Shikai, but also spurs the body of the ice moon. There is no doubt that the ordinary Captain class is definitely not the opponent of the current Kuchiki Rukia. The body of the Ice Moon is incomparable with the Soility of Sode no Shirayuki. For Kuchiki Rukia, the body of the Ice Moon is in fact as good as Bankai. Kouiki Rukia¡¯s Sode no Shirayuki, it¡¯s hard to master it completely, but once it¡¯s mastered, its power is not the usual Captain level. The body of the ice moon is equivalent to Bankai. In other words, Kuchiki Rukia, who is standing in front of Ace Knott, is already the formidable Shinigami after Bankai, enough to crush him. For this, Kuchiki Rukia is also very self-confident, she is confident that she can easily defeat Ace Knott as long as she can. However, she did not want to be so simple, she would like to let Ace Knott do the best, and find that she can still shoot when she can¡¯t. Once Ace Knott did his best, why not Kuchiki Rukia, then the only thing Ace Knott could do was wait for Kuchiki Rukia to shoot and defeat him. In this way, it is equal to pushing Ace Nolte step by step into despair, and letting desperate always cover Ace Knott. Kuchiki Rukia hasn¡¯t shot, so it¡¯s this at the bottom of Ace ¡¤ Nott. She wants to avenge Ace Knott, Ace Knott has just used the Ability to let her suffer in endless fear, Kuchiki Rukia still remembers very clearly. Therefore, Kuchiki Rukia also wants Ace Knot to experience what it means to be desperate. brush! Knowing the actions of Ace Knott, Ace Knott¡¯s Attack is naturally impossible to acquire Kuchiki Rukia. However, before the comparison, in the face of Ace Knott¡¯s fear of fear, Kuchiki Rukia just stood in the same place, let Ace Knott¡¯s Attack approach, and then freeze it. This time, in the face of Ace Knott¡¯s Spirit Arrow Attack, Kuchiki Rukia chose to defend. The Spirit Arrow is not like the fear of Attack, the fear of Attack is that it belongs to the Spirit level, as long as it does not break through the Spirit level of defense, even if the Attack is close, there is nothing. The Spirit Arrow belongs to the entity Attack. Once the entity Attack is close, it is very likely that something will happen. Kuchiki Rukia does not know whether the spiritual arrow shot by Ace Nolt will suddenly pop up when approaching himself. Once Ace Knott has done something on the spiritual arrow, although Kuchiki Rukia has now been transformed into the body of the ice moon, the ordinary Attack can¡¯t help her at all, but if there is any accident, she will be very embarrassed. Therefore, Kuchiki Rukia chose to intercept. Of course, in fact, Kuchiki Rukia chose to intercept, and let Ace Knot feel uncomfortable. Because Kuchiki Rukia just raised the Sode no Shirayuki in his hand, and the soft arrow that was about to be shot, gently shivering, immediately filled out from Sode no Shirayuki, blocked in front of the spiritual arrow. . The Spirit Arrow is galloping, it is impossible to change the position, and naturally it crashes into the cold. ßÇka ka! Almost instantaneously, the spiritual arrow was frozen and shattered. This attempt by Ace Knott failed. Chapter 1813 Six hundredth 20 Chapter Two Burning Fear However, Ace Nolt is obviously not reconciled, or that Ace Nord is now in chaos. At the moment, there was almost no stopping. Ace Knott fired three arrows with lightning, and the three arrows point to three different vital points on Kuchiki Rukia. Seeing this scene, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s face is as indifferent as ever. brush! Sode no Shirayuki The white body, once again a slight shock, countless chills, lingering in Kuchiki Rukia all around ~. The three arrows of Ace ¡¤ Nott, once again caught in the cold, quickly frozen and broken. This time, Ace Knott was a little desperate. After struggling for a while, Ace Knot finally put down the spirit bow in his hand, and all of them were fearful. Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s so-so coping, let Ace Knot see the future he was defeated, and once defeated, waiting for him will be the body being deprived. For Ace Knott, this is absolutely impossible, and Ace Knot will never allow his body to be deprived of it by Yhwach. This is a chance for him to regain Freshman, and Ace Knott doesn¡¯t want to lose. He doesn¡¯t want to face the fear of death. Unwilling to fear and fear, brewed in the heart of Ace Knott. With these fears and unwillingness to appear, Ace Knott¡¯s breath of the whole body suddenly began to change, and originally a somewhat low-sounding atmosphere, it was rising rapidly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it climbed to the peak state of the time when Saint Physique was just finished. Perceived by Ace Knot¡¯s change, Kuchiki Rukia felt incomprehensible, and Ace Knott¡¯s change was too strange. Moreover, the intuition tells her that if Ace Knot continues to change like this, Ace Knott¡¯s combat power will probably be upgraded again. This is definitely not allowed by Kuchiki Rukia. She wants Ace Knot to experience despair and return all her desperation in fear and experience to Ace Knott. In this case, how could Kuchiki Rukia allow, and Ace Knot regained hope. So, almost never thought about it, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s figure flashed, holding Sode no Shirayuki, appeared in Ace Knot¡¯s body within three or four meters, ready to shoot Ace Nolt. After the figure appeared near Ace Knott, Kuchiki Rukia did not hold Sode no Shirayuki, went up to cut Ace Nolt, but the both hands held Sode no Shirayuki, and suddenly made a circle around themselves all around shape. This trick is naturally one of the tricks that Kuchiki Rukia has shown before. Moreover, this trick is still the first time that Kuchiki Rukia has realized Shikai. The first dance, the moon, and the name of the move, this trick is a trick to use Moonlight with Sode no Shirayuki. Draw a circle through the blade, and then use the chill of Sode no Shirayuki to communicate the moonlight in the sky, let the moonlight pass through the atmosphere and reach the circle, forming a cylindrical shape, completely occupying the space from heaven to earth. Once the enemy is trapped, the moonlight combined with the cold will instantly release the cold, K¨­ka becomes an icicle, and the enemy is frozen in it. When the icicles are broken, the enemy¡¯s flesh will also smash together. This trick, in the original plot, can be regarded as one of the signature moves of Kuchiki Rukia, and it is also a very formidable, very creative move. Using the ice Attribute¡¯s Zapnakuto, illuminating the moonlight in the sky and launching Attack together, this is extremely rare in the entire Soul Society, because the moonlight is not anything that can be motivated. In a way, this trick is actually one of the most promising tricks that Kuchiki Rukia has mastered. The moonlight is endless, and as long as you mobilize enough, the power is naturally stronger. However, this trick has a more fatal flaw, that is, it can only be used at night, compared to the moonlight during the day. Of course, this flaw is relative to Kuchiki Rukia in the original plot. For the current Kuchiki Rukia, this flaw is no longer a defect, and this is why Kuchiki Rukia dares to show this trick during the day. the reason. As Sode no Shirayuki crossed the Kuchiki Rukia all around, it was chilly, and it continued to spread from Sode no Shirayuki all around, gradually forming a circle, and Ace Knott was also enveloped. After the coldness is filled, it is to illuminate the moonlight, so that it can be called the moon white. It is daytime, and there is no moonlight in the sky. However, Kuchiki Rukia has his own means. After the cold spread to a certain extent, I saw the light of the moonlight ring of Kuchiki Rukia behind. In a time, a moonlight condensing Ancient, suddenly shot from the behind of Kuchiki Rukia, shines on the prototype formed by the cold. A three-four-meter-high circular beam of light appeared in all around Kuchiki Rukia, wrapping Kuchiki Rukia in it. Of course, it is not just Kuchiki Rukia who is wrapped in this beam of light, but Ace Noto, a few meters away. Compared with the original plot, because of the complete understanding of Shikai, the understanding of Bankai, and the grasp of the body of the ice moon, Kuchiki Rukia once again displayed this lucrative white, far more than the original plot, the light is shrouded The distance is more than ten meters. Moreover, the moonlight shrouded in all around, and it is extremely concise, and there are some dazzling whites. This is because Kuchiki Rukia only uses the moonlight stored in the day to use it. If you change it at night, it is definitely a whole white wall, and all the Space will be filled with moonlight. However, even now, the power of this move is not weak. Almost just caught by the moonlight, Ace Knot, whose whole body is still rising, was frozen and turned into an icicle. However, unfortunately, Kuchiki Rukia is still a step later. At the moment of being frozen, Ace Knott suddenly raised countless tree lines, blocking the cold, and then the whole body¡¯s imposing manner, like a dislocated horse, rose wildly. Ace Knott¡¯s Ability is fear. This Ability will make himself, extremely sensitive to fear, basically unable to face fear, or will be tortured to death. However, at this same time, fear is a glimpse of the metamorphosis of his Ability. There is a color of fear in the heart, Ace ¡¤ Nott¡¯s own Ability, will be burned to the extreme. Of course, this situation does not happen every time. Unfortunately, this time, this happened to Ace Knott. Six hundredth 20 three chapters Chapter 1814 Six hundredth 20 three chapters second form The atmosphere of Ace Knott¡¯s whole body is still rising, because his own Ability is constantly changing and sublimating under the stimulation of fear. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Kuchiki Rukia took the shot this time and sealed Ace Knott. In a way, Kuchiki Rukia also accelerated the transformation of Ace Knott. Metamorphosis occurs under the stimulation of fear, of course, the more fear, the faster it changes. Therefore, only a moment, the frozen Ace Nolt, in the breath, broke through to the limit. After the breathbreak, the next step is the real breakthrough. Bang! A sturdy spiritual pressure, rising from Ace Knott, all around the frozen ice of Ace Knot immediately began to tremble. ßÇka ka! In the twinkling of an eye, a subtle cracking sound came out. This time, the ice layer of Ace Nolte is frozen by Kuchiki Rukia with its own body of ice moon. Its temperature is far below absolute zero. The ordinary person only needs to touch the breath and will be frozen to death. The lower the temperature, the stronger the ice layer is. A temperature lower than absolute zero naturally leads to a harder ice layer than absolute zero. If Ace Knott, like the last time he used to destroy Saint Physique, simply relying on the imposing manner, it would be absolutely impossible to break the ice. However, Ace Knot relies not on his own imposing manner this time. Even from some perspectives, Ace Knott can be considered to be forced to break through the ice. Because at the moment it is impacting the ice, not Ace Knott¡¯s imposing manner, but Ace Knott¡¯s expanding body. Yes, the really expanding body. Unlike most ¡°Sternritter¡±, Ace Nolt¡¯s destroyer has two stages, Saint Physique, in two phases. One is the normal situation of the destroyer who finished Saint Physique, which is just the form. The other is that after the inner heart is ignited, the new form is completely burned. This is the form that Ace Knott is about to change. In this form, Ace Knott has also been used in the original plot. There are specific major skills, Ace Nott did not say, but one thing is certain, that is, Ace ¡¤ Notte in this form, very tall. Buildings larger than usual, like giants. Ka-cha ! The ice of Ace ¡¤ Nott is sturdy, but it can¡¯t stop the expansion of Ace Nord¡¯s body. It was only a stalemate for a while, and the ice layer burst open. As the ice layer shattered, Ace Knott¡¯s body suddenly lost its restraint and began to expand rapidly. As the body expands at the same time, among the stitching marks of the center above the Ace Nolte body, a large amount of blood is continuously ejected outward, and the outer skin on the body begins to recede a little, hanging in the The periphery of the head. Just a moment later, Ace Nolt became an eyeball with ribs exposed, twisted lower limbs, and extremely sturdy and much larger than the terrifying giants of ordinary buildings. This is Ace Nolt, burning within the body Strength, the second form. In a way, this is the true peak state of Ace Knott. Ace Knott¡¯s Ability is fear, and the shape of Ace Knot at the moment is enough to bring fear. When Ace Norte broke through the ice, it was worried that it would be affected by broken ice. As a result, Kuchiki Rukia went straight to the original position. Looking at the changes in Ace Knott, Kuchiki Rukia, standing not far away, flashed a disgusting color. The previous Ace Knott has been long enough ugly, and now Ace Knott can no longer describe it with ugliness. Faced with such an opponent, it is undoubtedly a torture. Although I would like to continue to torture Ace Nolte, but in view of the strangeness of Ace Knott, there may be some troubles. Kuchiki Rukia has not yet waited for Ace Knott to completely become the second form. I shot. Bang! Hua la ! A chill out of Kuchiki Rukia, all around countless ice is lingering, and the imposing manner of Kuchiki Rukia within the body has begun to rise. Kuchiki Rukia has already applied Shikai, condensed the body of the ice moon, and now the imposing manner has begun to improve, only one possibility is that Kuchiki Rukia is in Bankai¡­ Yes, Kuchiki Rukia is at Bankai. A lot of chills, from the in the the body of Kuchiki Rukia, gathered towards the sky, and at the same time, the brilliance also lingered in Kuchiki Rukia all around. Under the gradual sky, an incomparable gigantic circular disc began a little bit of agglomeration. And Kuchiki Rukia itself began to change in the middle of it. The Shihakush¨­ shared by Shinigami disappeared. Instead, it was a gorgeous, behind classical Chinese dress with a butterfly ribbon. Under the moonlight of behind, the Kuchiki Rukia at the moment, like the Goddess in the middle of the Legend, is full of noble and scented Saint Physique. This is the Bankai of Kuchiki Rukia ¨C Hakka no Togame. Once the Bankai of Kuchiki Rukia is displayed, its own attire will become a Chinese costume, and on the sky there will be a large disc shape, emitting white radiance. Then on the ground, a light beam will be pulled through the sky. At the moment when the disc is penetrated, countless waves of clean and radiant waves will be released and spread toward all directions. Anything touched by light waves will be completely frozen, and the enemies touched by the light waves will freeze all over the body, eventually smashing with the broken ice. In the original plot, Kuchiki Rukia took advantage of this trick, a stroke insta-kill to 4.0, and destroyed the second form of Saint Physique Ace Nolt. Now, this scene seems to be repeating itself. It is almost exactly the same as the original story, and now Ace Knott is also the second form. Of course, the reason for this coincidence is actually that Ye Jia deliberately arranged. It is because of the arrangement of Ye Jia that Kuchiki Rukia will choose Ace Knott. Otherwise, Kuchiki Rukia does not know Ace Knot, and naturally it is impossible to directly pick Ace Nolte as an opponent. Ye Jia chose Kuchiki Rukia as Ace Knott¡¯s opponent, and because of the original plot, Kuchiki Rukia naturally restrained Ace Knott. As for this coincidence, when Ace Nolt was able to show off the second form of Saint Physique, it happened that Kuchiki Rukia was showing Bankai, and it was not considered by Ye Jia. It can only be said that coincidence. Chapter 1815 Six hundredth 20 four chapters of Bankai Hua la ! The discs in the sky gradually formed, and Kuchiki Rukia, who was already dressed in a Chinese costume, stood still under the disc with a hand-held Sode no Shirayuki, cold eyes at at Ace Nolt. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network The chill of the soul was frozen, and it spread to Ace Knot through the eyes of Kuchiki Rukia. The moment when I noticed Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s gaze, I just turned into the second form, Ace Knot, who was preparing to shoot Kuchiki Rukia. The whole person was suddenly struck by the lightning, and the huge eyes were stiff and lifeless. . Ace ¡¤ Notte¡¯s time of loss, Kuchiki Rukia certainly won¡¯t let go. In fact, Ace Knott¡¯s loss of consciousness is also what Kuchiki Rukia intends to do, in order not to give Ace Knott the opportunity to shoot. From the normal form to the holy, Ace Knott¡¯s Ability changed too much, and once the original means of restraining him lost its effect. No one can guarantee that Ace Nolt, who has undergone another change, will change again. When it is not necessary, Kuchiki Rukia can¡¯t restrain him by the body of the ice. Of course, this possibility is extremely small. After all, the body of the ice moon can freeze the Strength of the 15 face of the Spirit layer. Only Ace Knott¡¯s Ability can¡¯t get rid of the category of fear, then it can¡¯t escape the restraint of the body of the ice moon. However, due to careful consideration, Kuchiki Rukia decided to start with a strong hand, and Ace Knott was completely eliminated, and Ace Knott was completely eliminated. In fact, to do so, to some extent, is also hitting Ace Knott. Ace Nolt, who has just completed the transformation, has not yet exhibited his own Ability, and was defeated by Kugiki Rukia. It is also possible to make Ace Knot feel extremely depressed and desperate. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø After limiting Ace Knot with the chill of the frozen soul brought by the body of the ice moon, Kuchiki Rukia did not hesitate to start shooting again. In the hands of Sode no Shirayuki, the chill of unmatched chills converges from Sode no Shirayuki, and in a twinkling of an eye, a beam of light that runs through the heavens and the earth, rushes toward the disk of heaven. Not only is Sode no Shirayuki on the hand, because it is in the state of the ice moon, so the moon formed by the body of Kuchiki Rukia behind the ice moon also blooms a moonlight and shoots toward the disk of heaven. Under these two radiant gatherings, the original white is incomparably, with a faintly radiant disc, gradually becoming solid, like a thick ice mirror, reflecting everything on the ground. Bang! After a brief brewing, an astonishing chill suddenly burst out of the disc, and the ground reflected by the ice mirror, under the chill of this spur, suddenly rose up like a giant wave of savage light, and at the Same time, the center of the disc also swayed the radiance of the white, and once upon a time, the two brilliances gathered together. During the time, the heavens and the earth suddenly shook, and within the scope of the glory, it seemed as if all the sounds were lost in an instant, and it became silent. Silently, there was no sound, and there was no breathing. brush! Gathering together, swept all around with extremely fast speed. All things touched by brilliance are directly frozen, and this freezing is a freeze into Soul. In other words, the radiance touches things, from the body to the soul, and is frozen by the radiance, and then disappears silently and dissipates in the air. Because the radiance comes too fast, the life body that is frozen by the radiance, even without feeling, is apoptotic in the world. Among them, nature also includes Ace Nolt, who Kuchiki Rukia wants to kill. In comparison, some of the creatures that were accidentally affected, Ace Knott is a little better. After all, what Ace Knott said is also the Captain Expert. Under the second form, Ace Knott is even super Captain. The super Captain level is not comparable to a normal creature. Although Ace ¡¤ Note¡¯s glory has not yet condensed, Kuchiki Rukia used the body of the ice moon to freeze the chill of the soul, temporarily freezing the mind. However, Ace ¡¤ Notte after all is Captain level and even super Captain level, and is still good at the Spirit level of the Expert, Kuchiki Rukia glare of the face of the ice of the body of Strength, after all, is limited, Ace ¡¤ Notte is only a moment I didn¡¯t know it, I was given a chance by Kuchiki Rukia. However, with the support of its own formidable Spirit level, Ace Knott quickly became clear. And his waking moment coincides with the radiance of the disc and the ground, which is constantly spreading to all around. Therefore, I really don¡¯t know if Ace Nolte is lucky or unfortunate. When the glory has just gathered together, it will undoubtedly make Ace Knott have a chance to deal with the glory. However, the speed of the radiant diffusion is very fast, and the distance between Kuchiki Rukia and Ace Knott is not far away. As a result, Ace Knott has no possibility of evading, the glory that is about to hit, the only thing he can do. The choice is positive. Under the state of Kuchiki Rukia Bankai, the brilliance of all things that can be frozen is so simple that it can be counterbalanced? The answer is definitely no. Previously, it has been said that Kukaiki Rukia¡¯s Shikai and Bankai are both extremely difficult to master. 050 If you are not careful, you may hurt yourself. There must be some loss, and the difficulty of controlling is so high. Relatively speaking, the power is naturally considerable, so that it is fair. Therefore, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s Bankai is extremely formidable among the many Bankais in the Soul Society. There is a terrifying power that is almost trial-free. In the original plot, Kuchiki Rukia also relied on this trick to kill Ace Knott. The original plot Kuchiki Rukia can kill Ace Knott, and now naturally there is no doubt. Kuchiki Rukia, who has the body of the ice moon, can even freeze the soul, far more toformable than the original plot. Ace ¡¤ Nott was awake before being swayed by the glory, and it really made Ace Knott have a chance to resist. However, unless something happens, this may be almost impossible. Yes, Ye Jia is taking care of it, will there be an accident? There was no accident, and Ace Nolt did not have the slightest chance to resist the glory. The counterbalance is not glorious, so there is only a tragedy waiting for Ace Knott. Originally Ace ¡¤ Nott, if he is not awake, he can be frozen in silence, like the creatures that are affected, and withered without consciousness. Chapter 1816 Six hundredth 20 five chapters Ace ¡¤ Notte¡¯s death Now that Ace Knot is awake, it is different. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø With Ace Knott¡¯s size, even if Glory wants to completely freeze Ace Knott, it takes a certain amount of time, which is a torment for Ace Knott. The eyes of the eyes at themselves were frozen, and then a little bit of dying, no resistance to death. For anyone, it is an indescribable torture. Especially for Ace Knott, Innate is a torment for people who are troubled by death fear. The reason why Ace Knott Awakening fear is because he is deeply fearful of death. Let an Innate fear of death, a little look at yourself to the abyss of death, no doubt, is definitely a torture of the big. Not only that, but if you spread the speed of your own, Ace Knott¡¯s Physique is large, but a few blinks of time can still be completely frozen. However, it is Kuchiki Rukia who released the glory. Because of Ace Knot¡¯s fear of Kuchiki Rukia, how could Kuchiki Rukia simply let Ace Knott pass? Ace ¡¤ Nott wakes up and Kuchiki Rukia is aware of it. Almost at that moment, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s gaze fell to Ace Knott again, and the shackles were filled with ice and cold. Under the gaze of Kuchiki Rukia, I just touched Ace Knott, ready to freeze Ace Knott¡¯s brilliance, and the speed of the spread suddenly slowed down. Original Guanghui only needs two or three interest time, you can completely freeze Ace ¡¤ Note, now speed suddenly reduced several times, the minimum has to be more than ten interest time, in order to completely freeze Ace Knott. The splendid speed of the sudden, suddenly slowed down, no doubt, naturally Kuchiki Rukia is in the shot. These brilliances were released by Bankai of Kuchiki Rukia, and of course only Kuchiki Rukia can control it. If you change the original story, Kuchiki Rukia can¡¯t do this, not only can¡¯t control, slow down the speed of the splendid spread. Moreover, Kuchiki Rukia at that time also hoped that the brilliance could spread faster. Because each glory lasts for a second, Kuchiki Rukia himself has one more point, and it is possible to be radiant. Now it is different. The current Kuchiki Rukia has been transformed into the body of the ice moon. It is completely transformed into a piece of ice. How can the ice ice be afraid of being frostbitten? Therefore, there is more chill in the glory, and Kuchiki Rukia will not be afraid. In addition, because of the glory, the moonlight of the body of the ice moon has been added, which has led to the possibility that the glory can freeze the soul. Since it is possible to freeze soul, it can naturally contain consciousness. This is the reason why the speed of the splendid spread can be controlled. From the beginning, Kuchiki Rukia integrated his consciousness into the glory, for the moment. Not only that, in order to prevent accidents, but also to bring greater fear to Ace Knott. Although the speed of the splendid spread slowed down, Ace Knott¡¯s frozen body, withered speed, did not slow down. After the other creatures are completely frozen, they are not the same. A certain part of Ace Knot¡¯s body, just frozen, began to die a little. In other words, Ace Nolt can look at his body, a little Shatter. Because of the body¡¯s complete chilling, Ace Knott can¡¯t feel a bit of pain, and the pain is not a big deal for Ace Knott. However, the look at your own body is a little bit different. Body fading means death. Ace Nolt¡¯s biggest concern is that Yhwach took his body back. Now, Yhwach hasn¡¯t shot yet, and his body is under the Bankai of Kuchiki Rukia and starts to die a little. This is the biggest punishment given by God for Ace Nolt, who fears death in heaven and fears madness. Almost at the moment of the body¡¯s dying, Ace Knott¡¯s huge pupils suddenly expanded and became even bigger, and the fear of the wire continued to spread. However, the doomed results will not change because of Ace Knott¡¯s fear. Glory is still freezing Ace Knott a little bit at a constant speed, from the foot to the chest and then to the head. In the middle, Ace Nolte ice is not without resistance. However, every rebellion of Ace Knott ushered in the eyes of Kuchiki Rukia ice-cold. Under the eyes of Kuchiki Rukia, all the minds of Ace Knott will be completely frozen. This time, because Ace Knott was a little bit desperate for the sake of desperation, Ace Knot was frozen for only a moment. For a moment, it was enough to interrupt all the plans of Ace Knott. After trying a few times, Ace Knot was completely numb, because Kuchiki Rukia really didn¡¯t give him a chance. ßÇka ka! The ice continued to spread and soon reached the head of Ace Knott, and Ace Knott had some horrible heads that were quickly frozen. Ace ¡¤ Nott only came and took a look, Kuchiki Rukia, who was still ice-cold, and the eyes were caught in the ice. After the body is soul, there is no mercy, glory, belongs to the Moon¡¯s Strength, directly fell into the Ace ¡¤ Notte¡¯s Spirit level. Ka-cha ! A slight incomprehensible sound rang, Ace Knott¡¯s soul was also suddenly frozen, and then shattered and dissipated into the air. In this way, as one of the members of ¡°Sternritter¡±, Ace Nolt, who holds the fear of Strength, was completely dying by Bankai of Kuchiki Rukia, and numerous debris were dissipated in the air. With the death of Ace Knott, ¡°Sternritter¡± has attacked five members of the Soul Society this time and has already died three. The only thing left is Askin and Masco. After killing Ace Knott, Kuchiki Rukia missed the Bankai state. With the body of the Ice Moon, Bankai has no threat to Kuchiki Rukia itself. However, whether it is the body of the ice moon or Bankai, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s Spirit is needed to maintain it. At the same time Maintaining the body of the Ice Moon and Bankai, even if Kuchiki Rukia is under the guidance of Ye Jia, practice for so many years, it will not last long. Chapter 1817 Six hundredth 20 six chapters and eight thousand streams with Masco After all, the combination of the two almost made Kuchiki Rukia a super Captain-class lethal. With Captain-class body, the super-Captain-class lethality can be imagined, and the pressure can be imagined. So, the first is time, Kuchiki Rukia has lifted Bankai, not only Bankai, but also the body of the Ice Moon, Shikai, and Kuchiki Rukia. With the release of Shikai, the body temperature of Kuchiki Rukia has finally returned to normal. The body temperature is not maintained at absolute zero, which means that Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s emotions are not suppressed at all times, and remain in an absolutely sensible state. Almost at the moment of the release, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s eyes flashed a lot of complex colors. Absolutely sensible state is indeed a very strong state of combat for combat, but somehow, Kuchiki Rukia does not like this state, and often avoids entering this state in battle. Because, Kuchiki Rukia always feels that if he often enters this state, even if he is separated from absolute reason, he will inevitably be affected and become more rational. This is what Kuchiki Rukia does not want to see. She does not want herself. Become a cold person. Of course, this is actually Kuchiki Rukia thinking too much, even if it is absolutely rational, it really has a strong influence on 370, and Ye Jia is there, Ye Jia will never allow this kind of discovery. After all, Ye Jia doesn¡¯t want to have a cold woman, in that case, how to have fun together. However, Kuchiki Rukia has such concerns as normal. Absolutely sensible, no emotion, only sensible state, for any normal person, is extremely taboo, even fear. In the eyes of normal people, there is no emotion, only rational people, Monster is a machine. For Monster and the machine, everyone is excluded from the bottom of the heart, and no one wants to be a Monster in the eyes of others. After taking a deep breath, Kuchiki Rukia quickly turned his eyes to another battlefield. Among the people in this battle, there is another person who is extremely unreliable and extremely worrying. Just because of the need to devote all his heart to the battle, Kuchiki Rukia has no time to take care of this. Now that the battle is over, Kuchiki Rukia naturally can¡¯t wait to see what¡¯s going on there. The object that worried Kuchiki Rukia was naturally Kusajishi Yachiru. Because of the eccentricity of Kusajishi Yachiru, the daughters of Las Noches are very fond of Kusajishi Yachiru. The relationship between Kusajishi Yachiru and the women is also very good. Kusajishi Yachiru is a person who knows gratitude. When women like her, she is naturally grateful. Although Kusajishi Yachiru is sometimes naughty, it is not a trick to tease women, but most of the time, Kusajishi Yachiru is more respectable. Of course, if you really want to talk about intimacy, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s closest person is undoubtedly Kuchiki Rukia. The same is true of Kuchiki Rukia. Among the Las Noches owners, in addition to Ye Jia, Kusajishi Yachiru is most intimate with her. Even many times, Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru are inseparable. The reason for this is that Kuchiki Luqikin and Kusajishi Yachiru can be said to be at the same time, to Las Noches. At that time, only Kuchiki Rukia played with Kusajishi Yachiru in the palace, and they had been together for quite some time. Palace does not want other places, there are many entertainment activities. In a way, the palace is a very boring place. Kusajishi Yachiru is another unstoppable person, and in the palace, Kusajishi Yachiru is the only one who can still speak, only Kuchiki Rukia, only the two of them can communicate with each other. In this case, the relationship between the two Naturally, in a very short period of time, it becomes intimate. Secondly, from the age point of view, whether it is Tiya or Sifengyuan Yoruichi, can be regarded as the elder sister generation. Although they are very fond of Kusajishi Yachiru, it is true that the psychological age gap makes it difficult for them to really play with Kusajishi Yachiru. Kuchiki Rukia is different. Although Kuchiki Rukia also has 100 years old, Kuchiki Rukia can only be considered a teenager if converted to Human World. Moreover, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s psychological age is almost the same, and her heart is always like a little girl. A teenage girl, with a little girl of seven or eight years old, is undoubtedly much smaller. At this same time, Kuchiki Rukia and Kusajishi Yachiru have similar experiences, all from Rukongai, and they all have a similar atmosphere. This also makes the two people unconsciously become more and more intimate. In the depths of Kuchiki Rukia, Kusajishi Yachiru has long been regarded as his pro-younger sister. How can Kuchiki Rukia not care about the battle of Kusajishi Yachiru? If it is not because Ace Nolt is too difficult, it must be fully invested, so that Kuchiki Rukia will be distracted to see if he is defeated. The reason why this is so natural is because Kusajishi Yachiru is not a reliable person. Throughout the ten years of Kusajishi Yachiru coming to the palace, every time Kusajishi Yachiru is extremely interested in it, when Kusajishi Yachiru wants to tease others. Many Arrancars in the palace, many of them were seen by Kusajishi Yachiru and teased. Even Tyya, Yoruichi and the others, have been teased by Kusajishi Yachiru more than once, but Kusajishi Yachiru is too eccentric, and the tricks are basically harmless. Therefore, Tia, Yooichi and the others, not only did not blame Kusajishi Yachiru, but even more favored Kusajishi Yachiru. In view of the great achievements of Kusajishi Yachiru, when Kusajishi Yachiru first proposed to replace Yoruichi in Shigei, Kuchiki Rukia knew that Kusajishi Yachiru had something bad about it. There are Tia, Yooichi, and Kusajishi Yachiru. This time, the target of the game, although it is an enemy, is actually not dangerous. Once there is danger, even if Yoya and Sifengyuan Yoruichi can¡¯t get it in time, Ye Jia will also shoot. Safety, don¡¯t worry. Of course, despite this, Kuchiki Rukia still has a little worry inside. After all, Kusajishi Yachiru will face members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± with at least Captain-class combat power and informable. Chapter 1818 Six hundredth 20 seven chapters and eight thousand streams with Masco In addition to this concern, Kuchiki Rukia has deep heart and deep curiosity. Kuchiki Rukia is very curious to know that Kusajishi Yachiru is playing a different idea in place of Yoruichi. The thinking of Kusajishi Yachiru is extremely detached. Therefore, even if Kuchiki Rukia knows Kusajishi Yachiru very well, he still cannot guess the attention of Kusajishi Yachiru. As the line of sight slowly projected, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s silhouette also appeared in the view of Kuchiki Rukia. From this point of view, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s forehead, could not help but flash countless black lines. Because, in his vision, Kusajishi Yachiru is not like fighting people, it is more like playing hide-and-seek with people. Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s opponent is Masco-do. Masco is also a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡± and is the most amazing of the ¡°Sternritter¡± members. As a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, Masco has its own codename and has its own Ability. Masco¡¯s codename is ¡°s¡±, which means Hero. In other words, Masco¡¯s Ability is Hero. From the name, you can know how wonderful this is. Not only that, Hero¡¯s starting conditions are even more people¡¯s knowing whether to cry or laugh. Hero is similar to Arisawa Tatsuki¡¯s Ability in Ability. After launching, it can greatly enhance Mascodo¡¯s Physique and Physical Attack Power. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The key to launching the Ability is to follow James, who is always behind him. Only James is there, and he is called ¡°assistance¡±, that is, he constantly praises Masco Do, Masco ¡¤ More Ability will start. Only Hero, who always praises, is the real Hero. In the battle, only James launched ¡°sound support¡±, Mascus Doo¡¯s Physique and physical Attack Power will continue to strengthen, and James¡¯s ¡°sound support¡± will also allow Masco to get a strong recovery. Force, under ¡°assistance¡±, as long as Masco is not killed by a single blow, then Mascodo can reply in the shortest time and become formidable again. Hero, naturally, it¡¯s a small strong, and the longer you are, the more brave you are. It can be said that Masco¡¯s Ability, in the ¡°Sternritter¡±, may not be the strongest, but it must be the most amazing. Especially in every battle, behind is followed by a small follower James, which is to push this strange feeling to the top. As for Kusajishi Yachiru, suddenly I wanted to play for Yoruichi in the four-storied yard, just because Masco was too curious. In the battle, I also took a small follow-up class, and constantly inquired about the small follow-up class. The most important thing is that this little squad leader is still very interesting. These wonderful things are undoubtedly attractive for Kusajishi Yachiru, who has always liked to be funny. Therefore, Kusajishi Yachiru will beg for Yoruichi, who will replace her with Masco. No, it should be said that they are facing Masco and James. After all, they are one and the other. Speaking of it, the battle between Kusajishi Yachiru and Mascodo and James should be among all the battles, starting earlier. When Yoya and Yooichi of the Four Maple Court also let her play, Kusajishi Yachiru appeared directly in front of Masco and James. Then, it didn¡¯t take long before I chose to shoot. However, the release of Kusajishi Yachiru directly made Tia and Yoruichi and the others laugh. Masco¡¯s Ability is Hero, Hero There is no doubt that in addition to praise, it must be tall, you must have a fordable opponent. If you shoot a woman or a child, it is undoubtedly not in line with Hero¡¯s image. Once it does not conform to Hero¡¯s image, Masco¡¯s Ability will not be able to play. Therefore, for many times, Masco has rarely played against women, and children have never had it. Now Kusajishi Yachiru suddenly chose to play, which undoubtedly put Masco in an extremely embarrassing situation. It is better for the opponent to be a woman. After all, Yoruichi and Tia are not weak. For such an Expert, gender is not very important. Children, Masko Dordo can¡¯t accept it. Although Masco¡¯s Hero Ability is extremely Hollow, but some of Hero¡¯s basic concepts, Masco is still followed, otherwise he can¡¯t recognize himself as Hero, he can¡¯t recognize himself as Hero, Ability. How can we play it out? Therefore, when Kusajishi Yachiru appeared in front of him, Masco was immediately out of the air: ¡°Lovely little friend Yhwach, fighting is not a fun thing, you still push it down, change that elder sister! Come on, I will take you to eat sugar!¡± Mascodo¡¯s words may be a bit more attractive to the average little girl. However, there is no attraction for Kusajishi Yachiru. ¡°Quirks, my elder sister said, can¡¯t just eat other people¡¯s sugar, and people want to try the battle is not good? Do you meet the requirements of others?¡± Kusajishi Yachiru, while talking about his big eyes, looks so cute. Even the enemy¡¯s Mascodo was conquered by Kusajishi Yachiru in an instant. However, it is the criterion of Masco. Therefore, Masco was too uncertain about his time. If you can¡¯t make up your mind, you can ask James, this is the most common thing that Masco has done all along. ¡°Ma Daren, you don¡¯t have to tangled, such a cute girl, appeared in Hueco Mundo, it must have been brought by people, you are actually trying to save her, so you can do it, even if you don¡¯t hurt him, Aiya. Ma Ma, you are too great!¡± Masco Dobehind¡¯s little follower James immediately spoke. When I heard James, Masco was nodded, looking at the lovely grassland: ¡°You said a lot, such a cute little girl, appearing in such a desolate place, must be deceived by the bad guys, I must To save her.¡± As he spoke, the imposing manner of Masco was suddenly raised. For Mascodo, as long as it is Zhan¡¯s ¡°sound support¡±, and the price is reasonable. Chapter 1819 Six hundredth 20 eight chapters and eight thousand streams with Masco Can let him enter the Hero state. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø After all, Masco is just the self of Awakening¡¯s Ability, which is Hero, not itself Hero. As long as there is a fan of James who recognizes his actions, and the truth is said, Masco itself has no opinion. The change in Masco, standing in Kusajishi Yachiru opposite Masko, is naturally very clear, and Kusajishi Yachiru is also keenly aware that it seems to be James¡¯s words, so that Masco has such a change. This time, the interest in Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s heart was instantly hooked up. For James of James Behind, Kusajishi Yachiru originally was very interested, and it was so interesting to be a small follower. Kusajishi Yachiru just wants to see James, I want to replace Yoruichi in the four-storied yard. Now James¡¯s words have caused changes in Masco, and Kusajishi Yachiru is naturally more interested. Without talking nonsense, Kusajishi Yachiru suddenly flashed and rushed to Masco. Seeing Kusajishi Yachiru rushing to himself, Masque was immediately guarded. Although Kusajishi Yachiru looks like a cute look, for Masco, Kusajishi Yachiru is still an enemy and needs enchantment for the enemy anyway. Masco¡¯s Ability is Hero. This Ability makes Masco extremely narcissistic and has long been in a state of IQ arrears, but there is still a basic alert for the opponent. Of course, it¡¯s just a warning. Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s appearance is too confusing, and no one believes, how strong a seven- or eight-year-old girl will be. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network It is a pity that Kusajishi Yachiru is Ye Jia personally trained, and original can not be inferred from common sense. Moreover, Kusajishi Yachiru itself has a weak Talent. In the original plot, Kusajishi Yachiru is one of the strongest of the Soul Society¡¯s many Deputy Captains. With the spiritual pressure alone, he retired the eleventh team. Officer. You know, the eleven team¡¯s Offices are all comprehensible to Shikai¡¯s Elite Shinigami. Many of them have close and even the Reputation Captain level. Kusajishi Yachiru can retreat them by the spiritual pressure alone. The Strength can be imagined. . Of course, in the original plot, Kusajishi Yachiru has such a fighting power because of the particularity of Kusajishi Yachiru itself. In the original plot, Kusajishi Yachiru can be said that at a very early age, he got to know the three-step swordsman eight, and experienced all kinds of things together with the three-step swords and beasts of the wood, until the next millennium bloody battle. Even the name Kusajishi Yachiru is given to her by the three-step swordsman eight. The most important point is that Kusajishi Yachiru has a relationship with Bankai, a three-step swordsman. Even when Ye Jia was watching Shinigami comics, he guessed that Kusajishi Yachiru was the bankai of the three-step swordsman eight. This will also explain why the shape of Kusajishi Yachiru has not changed for hundreds of years. Yes, don¡¯t look at Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s size is so petite, but in the original plot, she is at least a hundred years old, bigger than Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s three-step swordsman and eight Rukia. Moreover, among the original plots, the three-step swords and beasts of the three woods also realized their own Bankai after the disappearance of Kusajishi Yachiru. This point can also be partly determined by Ye Jia¡¯s guess. However, guessing is speculation after all. In the original plot, there is not much explanation for the disappearance of this matter, including Kusajishi Yachiru. This is also the unsolved mystery of Shinigami¡¯s plot. Nowadays, it is somewhat different from the original story. I don¡¯t know if it is because of Ye Jia¡¯s appearance, or because of other reasons, compared to the original story, Ye Jia is now in the Shinigami World, there are many different places. For example, in the original plot, the three-step swords and beasts did not comprehend Bankai, but here, the three-step swords and beasts of the three woods were realized. For example, the more three-step swordsman eight is no longer in front of the Captain class, but also met Kusajishi Yachiru. But when Ye Jia appeared in the Soul Society, the three-step swordsman eight met Kusajishi Yachiru for the first time. Based on this, the name of Kusajishi Yachiru is not achieved by the three-step swordsman eight. This point can be said to be one of the biggest differences between Shinigami World and the original story. Because of the different time points, if it develops under normal conditions, Kusajishi Yachiru is almost impossible to have the fighting power in the original story during this time. There is no doubt that Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s Talent is strong, but it is not strong enough. For more than a decade, Kusajishi Yachiru has become a Grade Captain. There should be no problem, but it is very difficult to become an Expert in the Captain level at the top of the Demand Captain level. Generally speaking, the Expert in the Captain class is only one step away from the Captain level. It may not take long before it can break through to the Captain level. For more than a decade, from a newbie that didn¡¯t understand anything, it was only a step away from the Captain level. Soul Society has never happened in history. Throughout Shinigami World, the only thing that can do this is to have a black person. Only his World main character can do it all the way. In a few months, I realized Bankai. However, Kusajishi Yachiru experienced a normal situation because she met Ye Jia. Where other people, maybe impossible, at Ye Jia, are just trivial things. As a Dey¡¯s Ye Jia, it¡¯s easy to train someone. Under Ye Jia¡¯s almost open-minded teaching, Kusajishi Yachiru is almost very fast, and has the power of the original plot. Moreover, not only that, 5.8 under Ye Jia¡¯s guidance, in just over a decade, Kusajishi Yachiru compared to the original plot, and even friends have taken another step. In other words, the current Kusajishi Yachiru is already a Captain-level Expert, and it is a Captain-level Expert. Although after a dozen years, Kusajishi Yachiru has not changed very much, still so petite. However, her within the body, indeed has Captain level of physical pressure, and has already understood Bankai. In just over a decade, I became a Captain-level Expert who understood Bankai from an ordinary little girl who didn¡¯t understand anything. If this information is to be sent back to the Soul Society, it will definitely make a big splash. However, this refers to the time when black and the others had not entered the Soul Society ten days ago. Chapter 1820 Six hundredth 20 nine chapters and eight thousand streams with Masco Today¡¯s Soul Society, which has been aware of Bankai in the past few months, has deeply shocked him. It took only a dozen years for Kusajishi Yachiru to comprehend Bankai. Although it was also against the sky, relatively speaking, the shock was much smaller than that of Bankai in the past few months. Now that it has become Captain, Shunpo is a must-have skill for most Captain classes, and Kusajishi Yachiru is naturally in control. Kusajishi Yachiru Human World is Shunpo. With the Captain-class spiritual pressure, Shunpo is displayed, it is really like a teleport, it is almost the end. Under the unguarded defense of Masco, Kusajishi Yachiru quickly learned the flaws of Masco¡¯s defense and appeared in all around of Masco. Just in the case of Yuruichi and the others, who was waiting for the Kusajishi Yachiru Attack in Masia, a spectacle appeared. This is the scene, let Tiya, Si Fengyuan Yoruichi, fell into the dial¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. I saw that, not far from the Kusajishi Yachiru, which was flashed by Masco, 15 suddenly flashed and appeared in the behind of Masco. The right hand was lightning-fast, and it was lightly shot. Above a Little Bald-head. This little Bald-head is naturally James. Kusajishi Yachiru this shot, suddenly let James fall into a sluggish, not only James, Masco also fell into a sluggish. Because he did not think that Kusajishi Yachiru suddenly appeared in his all around, not to come to Attack him, but to shoot his follow-up, James¡¯s head. This made Masco a little unacceptable for a time. He really couldn¡¯t understand why Kusajishi Yachiru did this. It¡¯s not just that Maske doesn¡¯t understand, even Tyya and Yogunichi do not understand what Kusajishi Yachiru wants to do. However, after seeing this scene, the two looked at each other and saw a glimmer of color. From the very beginning, from Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s strong request to replace the four-storied yard Yoruichi, Tiya and Yogunichi knew that Kusajishi Yachiru didn¡¯t really want to experience actual combat, but came up with it. What a bad idea, I want to try it on Masco. Knowing that, at the suggestion of Ye Jia, Tia, Yooichi of the Four Maple Court decided to let Kusajishi Yachiru take the shot. No matter what the purpose of Kusajishi Yachiru is, but this time the battle will continue, and to continue, Kusajishi Yachiru will have to undergo actual combat. In other words, no matter what the attention of Kusajishi Yachiru is, just throw it out and get into the battle. From this point of view, they also achieved their goal, so that Kusajishi Yachiru had more exposure to actual combat. However, Tyya and Sifengyuan Yoruichi did not think that the object of Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s shot was not Masko, but Masko¡¯s little follower James. Moreover, the shot is just a touch, there is no hint of wanting to damage James. ¡°Hey, Little Bald-head, Little Bald-head, Little Little Bald-head!¡± While James was still in a sluggish state, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s little hand was still stroking over James¡¯s bald head. After a short period of sluggishness, Masco recovered from sluggishness. The first thing that Masco recovered was to look back and look at James Little Bald-head¡¯s Kuchiki Rukia and the three-step swordsman, Rukia. James is extremely important to Masco, and it can be said that it is the biggest flaw of Masco¡¯s Ability. Masco or, as long as the ¡°sound support¡± is issued, then Masco¡¯s combat power will continue to improve, and only if he is not killed by a single blow, it is equal to possessing Body of Undying. However, once James has any surprises, Masco will never be able to inspire his own strength. In this state, Masco, even the usual Deputy Captain level, can¡¯t cope. Therefore, for Masco, James will certainly not have an accident. Of course, because of Masco¡¯s relationship, James also has a very special Ability, which leads to James itself, not simply can kill. Even if I believe that James will not have an accident, even if I feel deep inside, I think Kusajishi Yachiru is just a little girl. There is no threat to James. Masco can¡¯t wait to look back towards James and see how James is going. . When I saw that Kusajishi Yachiru was just touching James¡¯s head and didn¡¯t have a jamage James, Masco was so determined. After the big stone in the heart fell, Masco¡¯s gaze fell on Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s head again. Compared to the last time, this time Masko¡¯s gaze finally changed. When Kusajishi Yachiru just flashed himself, the speed that broke out, Masco also saw that Kusajishi Yachiru is a weak opponent in terms of speed alone. Therefore, at this moment, Masco Suddenly has begun to ignore the appearance of Kusajishi Yachiru, ignoring the age of Kusajishi Yachiru and thinking of Kusajishi Yachiru as a real opponent. After all thoughts, shouldn¡¯t be an opponent for Kusajishi Yachiru, that is something to consider later. As a matter of urgency, what Masco wants most is to let Kuchiki Rukia leave the three-step swordsman eight Rukia to leave James. James is the door to Masco¡¯s life, so it is too dangerous to let him stay with James. ¡°Little cute, can you leave James? Zhan 020 is not too fond of others too close to it.¡± Masco just found a reason, can¡¯t wait. ¡°Oh!¡± After hearing the words of Masco, Kusajishi Yachiru just faintly screamed and then began to touch his James. It can be seen that Kusajishi Yachiru is really interested in James. Since he is interested in James, Kusajishi Yachiru will naturally not leave James because of Masko¡¯s one or two sentences. Kusajishi Yachiru is standing in the side of James and is always dissatisfied with James. In fact, Kusajishi Yachiru was around James and stayed for a while, and Maske didn¡¯t want to. Because staying in front of James for a while, it means that James bears the risk, which is what Maske does not want to see. After several times, Kusajishi Yachiru stayed with James as always. The behavior of Kusajishi Yachiru undoubtedly made Masco more and more dissatisfied. However, relying on words, it seems that I can¡¯t convince Kusajishi Yachiru. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Masco finally chose to shoot. ¡°Little girl, since you don¡¯t want to leave, don¡¯t blame me!¡± Chapter 1821 Six hundredth 30 chapter forced back ¡°Ming starlight bundle!¡± Masco faintly snorted, and a pentagonal Sternritter emblem on his forehead suddenly burst into white light. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Immediately after the white light above the forehead, it spurred out and rushed toward Kusajishi Yachiru. The starlight bundle is one of the many skills of Masco, perhaps because the audience is Hero, and all the names of Masco have the word star. This wise starlight bundle that Masco has just shot, naturally also carries the star once. This move can be counted as one of the many skills of Masco, which is relatively level, and barely counts far beyond Attack. The starlight beam, the sign that is displayed, is a strong spiritual pressure from the forehead¡¯s pentagonal Sternritter-type emblem. Once it is penetrated by light, the Sternritter-shaped hole will be left through. brush! Under Mascu¡¯s spiritual pressure perfusion, only a moment, the light broke through the Hollow space, appeared in Kusajishi Yachiru and James all around, and pointed to Masco. In the face of the sudden attack of Attack, Kusajishi Yachiru can only helplessly let go of James¡¯s hand. However, the release of the hand does not mean that Kusajishi Yachiru will dodge. At the moment when the light was about to hit, Kusajishi Yachiru whole body suddenly burst out of a spiritual pressure, and ZaNPakuto in his hand shot out and slammed into the light that was about to be shot. Zanpakuto will undoubtedly become stronger under the captain-level spiritual pressure enforcement. Under the control of Kusajishi Yachiru, Zanpakuto above the right hand, with the whistling momentum, greets the light that Masco can shoot at himself. Bang! The two Attacks collided together, and the time, the white light and the spiritual pressure above the Zapnakuto bloomed in an instant, and they squashed against each other. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Under the impact of these two spiritual pressures, all around suddenly rolled in and out, and Kusajishi Yachiru and James were covered. Seeing this scene, Masco was worried again, and he was worried that James would be affected. However, fortunately, the air wave quickly dissipated, and James was not affected. James has not been affected, and Kusajishi Yachiru, who has been standing next to James, naturally has nothing to do. She realized that Capai¡¯s Captain level, just the impact, can only be regarded as the Deputy Captain level, how can it affect the road, Kusajishi Yachiru this Captain level. The reason why Masco had just issued Attack was to kick Kusajishi Yachiru away from James. But I didn¡¯t expect his Attack to have much effect on Kusajishi Yachiru. Looking back to Kusajishi Yachiru, Mascoe flashed a dignified color. From the beginning of the attack, Masco has already put Kusajishi Yachiru looks at the real opponent. Since it is a real opponent, of course, it cannot be treated as casually. Bang! The whole body imposing manner broke out again, and Maske¡¯s figure suddenly jumped high and used another trick for Kusajishi Yachiru. This trick is a star kick, still containing the word star, after a small jump into the air, the whole body of Strength concentrated on the foot, kicking the opponent to the distance. Compared with the starlight beam, this kind of star flying kick is undoubtedly a little less gorgeous, but from the imposing manner, this one is better than the bright starlight bundle. Moreover, Masco took the shot this time. In order to completely kick Kusajishi Yachiru away from James, Masco used almost all of Strength. Due to a previous ¡°sound support¡±, Masque has actually ignited Hero Ability at the moment. Although it has been interfered by Kusajishi Yachiru, James can no longer carry out his ¡°sound support¡±, but his combat power is still very impressive. At least the usual Grade Captain level can¡¯t compete with this trick. The figure fell from the sky, and Masco¡¯s right leg with an amazing imposing manner, set off a wave of waves, and kicked heavily to Kusajishi Yachiru. Masko¡¯s move was not obscured, and Kusajishi Yachiru naturally saw it clearly. Therefore, before Masko kicked Kusajishi Yachiru, Kusajishi Yachiru also prepared in advance, and the practical pressure was pressed from all over the body to the Zapnakuto of Kusajishi Yachiru. Obviously, Kusajishi Yachiru still wants to use Zapnakuto to deal with Masco¡¯s Attack. Weng! A whisper came out, and under the spiritual pressure, Level 1 white light appeared on the Zapnakuto of Kusajishi Yachiru. Without hesitation, Kusajishi Yachiru suddenly shot and met Mask¡¯s Attack. Kusajishi Yachiru took this shot and used Zapnakuto to reinvent Masco. Masco¡¯s Attack is all on his lap, but compared to Zanpakuto, his legs still have a lot of flaws. For example, the leg is the body of Hollow meat, no Zanpakuto is hard, once Zanpakuto is smashed, the legs are abolished. Therefore, Kusajishi Yachiru shot this time directly against Masco¡¯s Attack and cut to the strategic point of Masko¡¯s right leg. Unfortunately, Kusajishi Yachiru still looked down on Masco. As a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, Masco is also a battle, and Masco is very clear about the flaws of his own kick. Therefore, when kicking Kusajishi Yachiru, Masco has already considered the possible counterattack of Kusajishi Yachiru and has already responded. Kusajishi Yachiru took the opportunity to cut down on his right leg, and Masco also considered it. Therefore, when Kusajishi Yachiru cut his knife to himself, Maske¡¯s right leg suddenly burst into a sturdy spiritual pressure. Under the protection of this spiritual pressure, Masco¡¯s right leg suddenly Oh, I avoided the Attack of Kusajishi Yachiru and kicked the knife on Kusajishi Yachiru Zanpakuto. Hey! A sigh of sorrow, which came out directly, broke out on Masko¡¯s right leg and bombarded it on the Zapnakuto of Kusajishi Yachiru. Suddenly, Kusajishi Yachiru felt that his wrist was shaking, and ZaNPakuto in his hand almost came out. As time went by, the strength of Masko¡¯s right leg was passed to Kusajishi Yachiru. Under the strong push of this, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s stature was retreat, and retreat had enough sufficient meters to stabilize. Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s retreat is undoubtedly out of James¡¯s all around. brush! Almost the next second, Masco¡¯s silhouette suddenly appeared, blocking James. After two consecutive shots, Masco finally drove Kusajishi Yachiru out of James. As soon as Kusajishi Yachiru rushed away, Masco couldn¡¯t wait to replace Kusajishi Yachiru. This time, Masco was completely relieved, and James was too important to him. Even if James was a little dangerous, Masco could not calm down. Chapter 1822 Six hundred 30 chapter Shikai! Three-step sword beast After driving Kusajishi Yachiru, Masco was relieved. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network However, at this same time, Kusajishi Yachiru is extremely uncomfortable. Kusajishi Yachiru strongly replaced Yogunichi in the four-storied yard because James, James is so cute, and cute to Kusajishi Yachiru has a little love. In addition, James and Masco seem to have a lot of connections before, which evokes the curiosity of Kusajishi Yachiru, and Kusajishi Yachiru chooses to shoot. Otherwise, Kusajishi Yachiru will not participate in the battle at all. At that time, it is better to think about how to play. Originally, with Masco¡¯s own negligence, Kusajishi Yachiru has touched James and analyzed James. However, Masco is now doing this, completely messed up, let Kusajishi Yachiru lose directly, and continue to analyze the opportunity of James, which is a very serious matter for Kusajishi Yachiru. From the beginning, Kusajishi Yachiru chose to shoot, because James¡­ Today, Masco dared to stop her from continuing to study. Kusajishi Yachiru had only a raging fire in his heart and how to teach Masco. Bang! Tightly a little face, Kusajishi Yachiru was very angry looking forward towards Masco and James, the whole body imposing manner began to rise high 487. brush! Without hesitation, Kusajishi Yachiru directly displayed Shikai. ¡°Come out, three-step swordsman!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru looked at Masco not far away, with a slightly shouted anger. Look. Wool, Chinese net Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s Zapnakuto, named three-step sword beast. Before Shikai, the hand guard showed a five-petal plum shape. The blade is short and presents the shape of the wheel. It belongs to the direct Attack Zanpakuto. The shape can be said that Haki is at the extreme. After Shikai, there is no special change in the blade, but in tandem, there are two little devils in Kusajishi Yachiru all around. The little devil in front has hair, the forehead and the lower jaw have long bones, black fur, long face with a sly face, and the little body at the back is covered with fur, only seeing the eyes, the body is chunky, the hand Holding a kitchen knife. If Kusajishi Yachiru swings a three-step sword beast and Attacks the enemy, the two devils will follow the front and rear of Kusajishi Yachiru and imitate her movements to launch the Attack against the enemy. It belongs to the physical integrity of the Trinity, which is also Kusajishi. Yachiru¡¯s Zapnakuto was the reason for the three-step sword beast. With the low applause of Kusajishi Yachiru, bursts of spiritual pressure rushed out from Kusajishi Yachiru within the body, wrapping Kusajishi Yachiru in it. It didn¡¯t take long for these spiritual pressures to disappear, and the shape of Kusajishi Yachiru gradually emerged. There seems to be no change in appearance of Kusajishi Yachiru, but after Shikai is applied, the spiritual pressure has improved a lot. And, not without change, just Kusajishi Yachiru can hide without summon out. The three-step sword beast Shikai condenses two little devils, and Kusajishi Yachiru can arrange it at will, either summon or not summon. After completing Shikai, Kusajishi Yachiru was ready to shoot for Masco. The Zapnakuto in his hand slowly lifted up, and the spiral pressure was lingering in it. Kusajishi Yachiru suddenly flashed and appeared on Masko¡¯s side, with Zancakuto in his hand heading towards Masco. Kusajishi Yachiru will take Attack himself, and Masco also considered it. In that case, Kusajishi Yachiru chose Shikai for only one purpose, and that was to shoot him. In addition to this purpose, Mas can not think of Kusajishi Yachiru and other reasons for his shot. Knowing that Kusajishi Yachiru is going to take Attack himself, Masco will naturally be prepared. So, when Kusajishi Yachiru shot, Masco also chose to shoot. Bang! Star Iron Fist! Mascus pointed to Kusajishi Yachiru and slammed his fists in a lightning-fast manner. Each punch was carried with an imposing manner. Zancakuto of Kusajishi Yachiru, which happens to be within the bombardment of Masco. Kushajishi Yachiru¡¯s physical pressure has increased greatly after Shikai¡¯s performance, but Kusajishi Yachiru himself will not suffer any damage, but Attack will inevitably be terminated. This is also unacceptable for Kusajishi Yachiru. Of course, this kind of thing will not happen. How to change Kusajishi Yachiru did not display Bankai, Masco does have some possibilities. Now that Kusajishi Yachiru has completed Shikai, it is not as simple as it used to be. Moreover, Shikai of Kusajishi Yachiru, to a certain extent, can restrain these means of Masco. a path of boxing, constant bombardment on the three-step sword beast in the hands of Kusajishi Yachiru, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s three-step sword beast under the bombardment of these boxing, the atmosphere is getting weaker, although not completely decadent, Lost the possibility of another Attack. However, the Attack of Kusajishi Yachiru has not stopped, or the Attack of Kusajishi Yachiru is now the beginning. Mindful movements, under the operation of Kusajishi Yachiru, two little devils suddenly appeared, mimicking the Attack of Kusajishi Yachiru and heading towards Masco Attack. Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s three-step sword beast, the skill after Shikai, is the Trinity, his own Attack, and if allowed, the two devils can imitate and release them. It can be said that the current Kusajishi Yachiru is a person at Attack, but in fact it is exactly the same as three, she is launching Attack. Moreover, she can also operate the appearance and disappearance of the two devils. In other words, as long as Kusajishi Yachiru is willing, she can manipulate the two devils at any time to carry out the Attack on the target. As it is now, two unspoken sword auras emerged from the two devils and bombarded them to Masco. Masko apparently did not expect that after Attack was interrupted, Kusajishi Yachiru could release two Attacks. Therefore, there is no defense at all. Attack released by the two little devils, so unimpeded, hit Masco. Hey! Hey! ¡°Ah!¡± A cry came out, and Maske¡¯s body immediately showed two deep visible bone scars. At this same time, under the attack of Attack released by the two little devils, Masco also retraced backwards, and took a full back of a dozen meters to stop his body. Maske¡¯s retreat, James¡¯s silhouette, was also exposed to Kusajishi Yachiru. Chapter 1823 Six hundred 30 Chapter Two James¡¯ fear However, with previous experience, James also retreated to Masco with a very fast speed. In fact, James does not want to face Kusajishi Yachiru. Although from the beginning to the present, Kusajishi Yachiru just appeared in his all around, reached out and touched him several times, and did not damage him. However, somehow, James saw Kusajishi Yachiru feeling like a beloved toy, and there was a chilling feeling. Therefore, in the case that Kusajishi Yachiru would not be damaged to himself, James couldn¡¯t wait to get out and retreated to Masco~. At this time, Masco actually needs James very much. For Masco, James¡¯s ¡°sound¡± is the best means of treating injuries. ¡°Sir, sir, don¡¯t worry!¡± Look at the chest of the chest, the two visible bone wounds left by the two devils from Kusajishi Yachiru summon, James has some worries about himself. This is the first time he has seen that Masco has suffered such a heavy injury and he has lost almost meaning. In the original plot, Kusajishi Yachiru can become an Expert in the Grade Captain class, and its own Talent is naturally quite strong. The Kusajishi Yachiru formidable¡¯s Talent, at the same time, also reflected on the Shikai of Kusajishi Yachiru. Unlike most Shinigami¡¯s Shikai, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s Shikai is not too strong for Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s own amplification, just a matter of strengthening the spiritual pressure. This is the foundation of Shikai. Every Shinigami, regardless of Zanpakuto¡¯s Attribute, will be calibrated to its own physical pressure after Shikai is displayed. However, for Shinigami who uses Shikai, the physical pressure of amplification is only incidental. Shinigami, who really understands Shikai, is stronger than the ordinary Shinigami, and is called Elite in Shinigami because of their Shikai. Every Shinigami¡¯s Shikai is different, and these different Shikais, for the different aspects of Zanpakuto¡¯s amplification, are the roots of these insights into Shikai¡¯s Elite Shinigami. Shikai of Kusajishi Yachiru, for its own Zapnakuto, does not have much amplification. In this respect, compared to the rest of Shinigami, Kusajishi Yachiru is undoubtedly a disadvantage. If you simply fight with Zapnakuto, Kusajishi Yachiru will definitely fall into the trap. However, this change is not to say that Shisajishi Yachiru¡¯s Shikai, the three-step sword beast is weak. On the contrary, Kukai of Kusajishi Yachiru is definitely a kind of Shikai that compares forformable. The side of this formidable is naturally coming, two devils who can be manipulated at will. These two little devils disappeared at any time. At the same time, they can also copy the Attack of Kusajishi Yachiru and make exactly the same Attack as Kusajishi Yachiru at the same time. Yes, exactly the same Attack. If Kusajishi Yachiru is united with two devils, at the same time Attack, that is the Trinity Attack. Because the three-way Attack, the same source, and like a mold carved out, once the three Attack is combined, it will definitely play the effect of one plus one and two. Even if they are not united, like Kusajishi Yachiru has just manipulated, suddenly launch Attack, if the opponent wants Masco, this is not very clear about Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s move. Its end will definitely be like the current Masco. Therefore, Shikai of Kusajishi Yachiru did not have his own Zanpakuto amplification, so that his own Zapnakuto had a stronger and stronger skill. However, the appearance of two little devils after Shikai made the attack of Kusajishi Yachiru become terrifying. Due to its own Shikai, there is not much amplification for Zapnakuto, which leads Kusajishi Yachiru to just cut out the knife, which is actually a bit stronger than the ordinary Deputy Captain. Two little devils, completely copying the Attack of Kusajishi Yachiru, the intensity is naturally the same. However, Masco was in the unprepared situation, forcibly Attacked by two little devils, hit the front. The strong Captain class, as long as it is not very good at defense, in the absence of precautions, the front face hard to eat the full Captain of the Reputation Captain level, it will certainly be hit hard, and it is believed that Masco also ate two blows. It. Therefore, Masco¡¯s injury at the moment is definitely not weak. Death may not die, but at most there is only one breath left. ¡°Hee hee hee!¡± After using two little devils and ruining Masco, Kusajishi Yachiru immediately put away two little devils, and smiled slowly toward Masco, which was full of interest. In the eyes of Kusajishi Yachiru, Masco has been knocked down. As a follower of Masco, James has naturally become her best. Based on this, Kusajishi Yachiru did not appear to be like James at the beginning. Instead, he was a little bit happy and approached James, solving the enemy of Masco. Next, it should be time to play, Kusajishi Yachiru also looks forward to what kind of new experience James can bring to this new toy. However, Kusajishi Yachiru, like Masco, is not fully aware of the opposite side. Maske did not understand Kusajishi Yachiru. He did not expect the appearance of two imps, and was badly hit. Kusajishi Yachiru doesn¡¯t know about Masco, so I think Masco is already in the middle of it. But, in fact, it is not the case. This time, because of the lack of precautions, Masco was indeed hit harder than ever. In the chest, there are two scars that are almost the same as the belly. If you change someone else, I am afraid that there is really only one breath left, lying on the ground and waiting to die. Like Masco, there is a difference between James and James. Masco¡¯s Ability is Hero. Only James is there, and Maske launches ¡°sound¡±, then Masco¡¯s Physique and physical Attack Power will be strengthened, and at the same time, James¡¯s ¡°sound¡± can also treat Masco¡¯s injury. Only Masco has a sigh of relief. When James launches a ¡°sound¡±, Masco will recover in the shortest possible time. ¡°Sound¡± Masco is James¡¯ responsibility. He can¡¯t look at Masco and he has been lying there seriously. Moreover, deep inside, James¡¯s fear of Kusajishi Yachiru is still there, and with the constant approach of Kusajishi Yachiru, this fear is constantly deepening. Regardless of which side, James can¡¯t wait to see Maske stand up again. Chapter 1824 Six hundredth 30 three chapters of Masco¡¯s outbreak ¡°Sir, sir, you are getting up, you are not unbeaten, you are not invincible, how can you fall down like this. Look. Yarn, Chinese.¡± James stood on the side of Masco and kept saying ¡°sound¡±. As James¡¯s voice fell, originally lying on the ground, almost lost consciousness of Masco, the body suddenly shivered a little, eyes are also trying to open, seems to be trying to regain consciousness. Perhaps James¡¯s ¡°sound¡± is not strong enough, or maybe Masco¡¯s injury is too heavy, struggling for a long time, the injury on Masco still has no signs of recovery. On the other hand, Kusajishi Yachiru is still close, and the distance between the three is not too far. Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s speed is not fast, but it doesn¡¯t take much time to get to James. If Masco continues this way, there is no doubt that James will once again fall into the clutches of Kusajishi Yachiru. This kind of thing, James will not let him happen. Therefore, James once again began to make ¡°sound¡±, and it was still issued, the most exciting ¡°sound¡± of Masco. ¡°Sir, you are a superstar, you can¡¯t fall, stand up, superstar, stand up, superstar!¡± These ¡°sounds¡± of James are as magical. After hearing these ¡°sounds¡±, Maske immediately opened his eyes, and the body lying on the ground, slightly tightened, and the whole strength did not know where to come from, suddenly stood up from the ground. ¡°Yeah, I am a superstar, how can I fall down!¡± Masco stood up straight, at the same time, took his right fist, looked towards towards Kusajishi Yachiru, who was walking towards her, and suddenly said: ¡°Little girl, you completely irritated me, then let you taste it, come to the anger of superstars!¡± Bang! Following the voice of the voice, Masco¡¯s emotions began to rise gradually, and a star-shaped coat of arms gradually appeared on the back of the right hand. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network At the moment when this star coat of arms was formed, Masque¡¯s burly body suddenly expanded slightly, and an amazing imposing manner rose from Masco¡¯s body. This imposing manner is exceptionally striking, several times before the injury, or even more than ten times. The tyrannical Strength, which circulated over Masco¡¯s right fist, was under James¡¯s ¡°sound¡±, and under Masco¡¯s emotions, Masco was able to release his true Strength. come out. Hero, the Ability, does have a lot of flaws, which is why Masco is not ranked high in Sternritter. However, the number of defects does not mean that Hero is weak. In fact, if the Ability is quite formidable and full power goes out, Masco is not necessarily weaker than the Expert in the ¡°Sternritter¡±. Moreover, there is one more point, based on the characteristics of Hero¡¯s Ability, in the case of James without incident, Masco¡¯s life-saving Ability, in the ¡°Sternritter¡± can rank in the top five. These together are enough to show that Hero is not weak. Of course, these have a premise, that is, James does not have an accident, and the enemy gives Masa enough time to let Maske release his own Strength. Compared to other Ability, Hero, the difficulty of wanting to release completely is too high, and the defects are too obvious. Not to mention, Masco needs to be in the battle for a while before releasing the state that appears. Just say James, as a small follower of Masco, James can say that there is no fighting power, and anyone can bully him. James¡¯s only Ability is its own formidable regenerative Ability. Only Masco is in, even if James is broken into pieces, he can also get more James from the pieces. In fact, in a strict sense, James is not a complete life. He is the life of Masco¡¯s Ability. Masko is not dead, he will not die. However, James has a Body of Undying. It does not mean that there is no means to deal with James. If you can¡¯t kill, the seal will do. Only by sealing James and letting the ¡°sound¡± fall on Masco¡¯s body, then Masco became a tiger who lost his teeth and let him slaughter¡­ Such a huge flaw is that the ranking of Masco in ¡°Sternritter¡± is not too high. However, nowadays, because Kusajishi Yachiru doesn¡¯t know much about Masco, not only can he not target James, but also allows Masco to completely spur his own strength with the body. This allows Masco, the original, to have many flaws, and almost instantly increased to a peak state with almost no defects. If there is any flaw in Masco, it is that Masco wants to display the holy, and also needs the ¡°sound¡± of James. But even if you don¡¯t show the holy, the current Masco is just as well-formable. In this state, his own Physique or physical Attack Power will increase ten times in an instant, and the resilience will become extremely terrifying. Just in Masco, just after the outbreak of Strength, on his chest, two deep visible bone wounds quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not a moment, between the chest, for the ordinary people, almost the wounded injury, it will heal, and even a scar is not left. After the injury healed, Maske locked his eyes on Kusajishi Yachiru and seemed ready to launch Attack on Kusajishi Yachiru. The change in Masco, who is approaching Kusajishi Yachiru, is naturally very clear. 0.9 The footsteps of Kusajishi Yachiru also stopped at the moment when Maske stood up. Seeing the amazing imposing manner that Masco suddenly broke out, the wound that had been pulled out of his chest, with a speed almost visible to the naked eye, quickly to heal, the first time in Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s eyebrows appeared dignified There is no more laughter on the face, but an unprecedented seriousness. Yes, serious. After stopping the figure, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s look suddenly became serious. The whole body exudes a sigh of breath. If you don¡¯t look at the shape of Kusajishi Yachiru, but on the imposing manner, the current Kusajishi Yachiru is like a man. The goddess of war. When Kusajishi Yachiru showed this temperament, it was precisely when Kuchiki Rukia ended the battle, looked towards this side. Chapter 1825 Six hundredth 30 four chapters of Valkyrie! Eight thousand streams Instantly changed from an eccentric girl to a female Valkyrie. When Kuchiki Rukia was seen, Kuchiki Rukia never thought that Kusajishi Yachiru, who always likes to tease others, has such a side. Not only was Kuchiki Rukia looking at it, but also Tiya and Yoruichi, who did not think that Kusajishi Yachiru had such a side. The only thing that is not unexpected is that there is only one Ye Jia hidden behind. Ye Jia is not surprised at this change in Kusajishi Yachiru. Don¡¯t look at Kusajishi Yachiru. It¡¯s a naive look. Only Ye Jia knows that Kusajishi Yachiru is far more mature than it is. After all, Kusajishi Yachiru has experienced Rukongai, and in Rukongai, living for a short period of time, the children who lived in Rukongai have a maturity that is extremely incompatible with age. Because at an early age, they need to think about their own lives. Under the pressure of life, they had to be precocious. Of course, this is not to say that the naive side of Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s previous performance was disguised, which is also part of Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s nature. Yachiru Eight 15 Thousands of Flows Although forced to mature, but in fact, she is still a child, innocent is her nature. Heaven is the norm to the familiar people, because in front of the familiar people, Kusajishi Yachiru does not have to think about that many. Mature, it is to treat something that needs to be taken seriously, will be revealed. For example, in the face of Mascus who suddenly became formidable. As for Kusajishi Yachiru, why is it full of sorrow, like the Valkyrie in Legend. Look at the 1 yarn 3 Chinese network. This is the reason for its own Talent. From the perspective of Shikai of Kusajishi Yachiru, she is a person who is extremely talented in combat. In the original plot, Kusajishi Yachiru can be the Decapital Captain level of the eleventh team, which is enough to illustrate this point. The members of the eleven teams are all unbelievable. If Kusajishi Yachiru is only because of the three-step swordsman eight, and when the eleventh team is the Captain of the Captain, the members of the eleven team have great It may not be approved. Among the original plots, members of the Eleventh team, including Ikkaku, were extremely revered for Kusajishi Yachiru, which shows Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s battle in Talent. For combat madmen, only those who convince them will let them respect. There is no doubt that Kusajishi Yachiru once convinced the people of the eleven teams. Nowadays, the development of Shinigami World is quite different from the original plot, and Kusajishi Yachiru has not appeared in the eleventh team. However, at least one thing, it will not change, that is, Talent of Kusajishi Yachiru, Talent of Kusajishi Yachiru in combat. At this point, Yoya, the four-storied yard Yoruichi and the others did not pay attention, Ye Jia has long noticed. In fact, if Kusajishi Yachiru is in the illusion of Kusajishi Yachiru, Kusajishi Yachiru can basically stand alone. However, because of Kuusajishi Yachiru¡¯s character, Kusajishi Yachiru has basically not experienced any actual combat, and Ye Jia and Tia, Yooichi, etc. will not be assured of Kusajishi Yachiru. Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s temperament at the moment seems to be greatly improved, the heart of Tia, Yooichi and the others. Tia, Yooichi, and even some look forward to Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s next performance. After the face became serious, Kusajishi Yachiru immediately took a shot, and the two little devils immediately appeared in the all around of Kusajishi Yachiru. After doing this, Kusajishi Yachiru both hands took Zanpakuto and his eyes locked tightly to Masco. Bang! An amazing spiritual pressure erupted from Kusajishi Yachiru within the body and rolled towards Masco. The intensity of this spiritual pressure erupted by Kusajishi Yachiru is also much higher than the intensity of the spiritual pressure she had previously shown. Obviously, before this, Kusajishi Yachiru has been hiding his true physical pressure strength, no, can¡¯t say hidden, can only say that Kusajishi Yachiru has never shown his true physical pressure strength. The imposing manner that Maske within the body rises, and the imposing manner that suddenly erupted from Kusajishi Yachiru within the body, between the two, confronted each other. For a time, neither of them spoke, but the two looked look towards The eyes of each other are extremely serious and dignified. At this moment, both of them abandoned everything and regarded the opposite side as their true opponent. In the end, among the two, Masco was the first to choose the shot, breaking the stalemate between the two. I saw that Masco screamed: ¡°Star Rocket Hammer!¡± Then, the feet slammed into the ground, and the whole person leaped high from the ground and rushed to Kusajishi Yachiru with lightning speed. Heading towards Kusajishi Yachiru, the whole person was treated as a cannonball, and it was hit by Kusajishi Yachiru. This move, called ¡°Star Rocket Head Hammer¡±, is one of Masco¡¯s good moves. In fact, before this move, Masco will also have a move, almost exactly the same move as this move, only However, that move was carried out under normal circumstances. And this trick ¡°star rocket head hammer¡±, can be counted, is the Evolution version of that trick. After Masco released his entire Strength, ten times higher, this move ¡°Star Rocket Hammer¡±, its formidable power formidable enough to destroy all the objects on the route. 180 Of course, formidable is forformidable, and the flaw of this trick is also very obvious. Maske turned his body into a cannonball and slammed it onto the opposite side, but Masco was not a real shell after all, under the same impact, because the body was too burly, Masco The speed will inevitably be greatly weakened. Speed ??is not fast, which means that as long as the opponent reacts, you can easily evade Masco¡¯s Attack. Moreover, because Masco is now in the air, nowhere to borrow, this leads to another flaw, that is, the direction of Attack can not be changed in time. Once the enemy is evaded, Masco can only wait for himself to land or forcibly land. No matter which one, it takes time in the middle. If Masco¡¯s opponent is sharp enough to seize this opportunity, then Masco¡¯s move is tantamount to burying himself. Can Kusajishi Yachiru seize this opportunity? No one knows this for the time being, because Kusajishi Yachiru chose not to dodge, but to face hard. Yes, the front is hard. In fact, with Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s Today¡¯s Strength, once Shunpo is displayed, it is easy to evade Masco¡¯s Attack. However, Kusajishi Yachiru did not do this, but instead made the most unwise response, that is, positive resistance. Chapter 1826 Sixty-three 15 Chapter Star Rocket Head Hammer Weng! The three-step sword beast in the hand whispered slightly, and Kusajishi Yachiru poured the spiritual pressure with the body into it, and smashed it into the squad that slammed into himself. Tearing ~~ The practical pressure blade light, which was pulled out from the three-step sword beast, greeted Masko not far away. boom! Masco was in the air, and naturally it was impossible to dodge, so the blade light was so precise that it was on Masco¡¯s head. In the twinkling of an eye, the spiritual pressure above the blade light collided with the impact above Masco¡¯s head. Kusajishi Yachiru broke out of the spiritual pressure, although it was a lot more than the former formidable, but the Shikai of Kusajishi Yachiru did not have much amplification for ZaNPakuto. Therefore, Kusajishi Yachiru is actually not comparable to Masko. The blade light persisted for a moment and was defeated by the impact of Masco¡¯s head and dissipated into the air. However, although the blade light was defeated by the impact above Masco¡¯s head, it was defeated, but the effect was not small. By the blind light, the impact on Mascus¡¯s head was first detonated in advance, which led to Mascus even hitting Kusajishi Yachiru later, and he could not make a long-term impact on his savings. In this way, it undoubtedly interrupted the rhythm of Masco. Secondly, the blade light itself is not weak. Although Masco defeated the blade light, his own consumption is not small, especially because of such a delay, his unpleasant speed has reduced a lot. For the ¡°star rocket hammer¡±, speed is an important factor, speed is reduced, and power is naturally weakened. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network It can be said that Kusajishi Yachiru has done the same thing, and the power of the ¡°Star Rocket Hammer¡± has been weakened by more than half. Moreover, the reason why Kusajishi Yachiru took out this knife is not only that. Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s Shikai three-step sword beast, for Zanpakuto itself, does not have any amplification, but has a Trinity Skill. When Kusajishi Yachiru pulled out the blade light, the two little devils, one after the other, were already brewing the spiritual pressure and ready to shoot. The first blade dao light weakened the ¡°star rocket hammer¡±, the second blade dao light and the third blade dao light. If you hit Masko again, you can definitely drink a pot. For this, Masco certainly noticed. In fact, since the beginning of the two devils by Kusajishi Yachiru summon, Masco has been paying attention to the changes of the two little devils around Kusajishi Yachiru. After Kusajishi Yachiru took the shot, the two little devils also brewed the thing of Attack, and Masco naturally noticed it. So, after touching the blade light and feeling the blade light, the weak spiritual pressure, Maske knew that it was not good. Just this Attack, of course, Masco is not afraid, but the same Attack two more, it is not Masco can afford. Although Masco is narcissistic, he still sees this very clearly. So, at the moment when it touched the blade light, Masco began to think quickly about the means. I don¡¯t know if Masco¡¯s combat experience is rich, or if the luck is not weak, he really thought of a countermeasure. This means, changing the trajectory of rushing to Kusajishi Yachiru, yes, changing the trajectory of the air. Originally, this is impossible, because there is nowhere to borrow in the air, and Masco¡¯s Ability is basically biased towards physical Attack. However, when Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s blade light caused trouble for Masco, at the same time also gave Masco an opportunity to change his chances in the air. This opportunity refers to the impact of the collision between the two. Yes, the impact of the collision between the two. Blade light In the middle of Masco, triggering the impact on Masco¡¯s head, caused a lot of trouble for Masco. However, with this at the same time, this shock also gave Masco the possibility to leverage. Since you can¡¯t borrow strength from yourself in the air, you can borrow other strengths. So, after the collision, Masco tried very hard to deflect his head, which led to a slight bias in the position of the blade light. When the position is biased, the impact of the explosion and the orientation of the action will be slightly changed. Originally, the direction of the impact was in line with the trajectory of Maske to Kusajishi Yachiru. Now it has been changed by Masco, and the direction of the impact has slightly deviated from the trajectory of Masco. In a straight line, the impact of the collision has no other effect, only slowing down the speed that Masco can hit. However, it is not the same as a slight deviation from the trajectory. This is equivalent to an object flying in an original straight line, suddenly in another direction, is exerted a force. This Strength, even if small, will change the trajectory of the object¡¯s flight. The impact slightly deviated from the original trajectory, which is equivalent to giving Masco such a force. Thus, after the blade light was defeated, Maskeududly began to deviate from the original trajectory. brush! At this same time, Kusajishi Yachiru manipulated the two devils and released his own Attack. Since Masco has deviated from his own flight path, it goes without saying that the Attacks of the two little devils will naturally fall through. Tear off ~~ Two unparalleled blade lights, just like Masco, smashed the shadow of Masco, and then landed on the ground not far away, on the ground, leaving two thoughts on the scale Knife marks. As for Masco, the original Mascoe exhibited the ¡°Star Rocket Hammer¡±, which was to hit Kusajishi Yachiru. By Kusajishi Yachiru, he was forced to change, and the trajectory of his own space, Masko¡¯s figure was naturally staggered by Kusajishi Yachiru. Eventually, after the speed was reduced to a certain extent, Masque broke out of his own imposing manner, forcing himself to fall to the ground. In this round of confrontation, no one between Kusajishi Yachiru and Masco has the upper hand. However, Masco staggered Kusajishi Yachiru and fell to another place, but it caused another problem, that is, James remained in place. This is what Masco can do, undoubtedly placing Kusajishi Yachiru between himself and James. In this way, I sent my own life to the front of Kusajishi Yachiru. This time, if Kusajishi Yachiru shot James again, Masco would have a hard time stopping. Chapter 1827 Six hundred 30 six chapters once again fell into the magic hand Kusajishi Yachiru will shoot James, this nature does not have to ask, definitely will. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network She took the purpose of the battle, this is for James, such a perfect opportunity, how Kusajishi Yachiru will let go. After seeing the two little devils Attack, flashed by Masco, and secretly thought a pity, Kusajishi Yachiru quickly put away his mind and locked his eyes on James. This gaze, James naturally noticed. At the moment of being locked by Kusajishi Yachiru, James had a feeling of scalp tingling and a big disaster. More terrifying is that this time, James feels much stronger than the previous ones. Previously, although James felt that falling under Kusajishi Yachiru, his experience would be extremely miserable, but James did not feel the breath of death. However, this time James felt it. In other words, this time, Kusajishi Yachiru is very likely to kill him. ¡°Sir, sir, you can¡¯t abandon me!¡± It seems that Kusajishi Yachiru looked at Masco not far away. James¡¯s voice was a little trembling. He really didn¡¯t want to face Kusajishi Yachiru. However, this is impossible. Before Kusajishi Yachiru 637 had not yet played against Masko, she had a great interest in James, and her interest was even greater after the fight. Especially in the scene, under the words of James, Maske came over under such a wound, and recovered his injury with unimaginable speed. Although there is no sign of James in the middle of this, all of them are based on their own strength. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø However, the intuition told Kusajishi Yachiru that Masco had such a change and had an inseparable connection with James. brush! The figure flashed, and in the twinkling of an eye, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s silhouette appeared in front of James. ¡°Small follow-up, can you tell me what is the relationship between you and Masco?¡± Kusajishi Yachiru asked in a faint voice, in the tone, there was no previous laughter, only a trace of deep ice. ¡°Sir, sir!¡± Seeing that Kusajishi Yachiru appeared again in front of him, and the face of the ice-cold, James was a little overwhelmed, and his face was crying. ¡°It¡¯s useless to call him. He can¡¯t save you now. You still answer my question.¡± Kusajishi Yachiru uttered his voice and interrupted James¡¯s yelling. He again asked, and there was a threat in his speech. Although Kusajishi Yachiru is very interested in James, I especially want to bring James back and play with myself. However, today¡¯s Kusajishi Yachiru has become invanation and became a Valkyrie. For the current Kusajishi Yachiru, the victory of the battle is just as important. The threat of Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s tone, James can naturally hear, so James¡¯s look has become more cramped, for fear that Kusajishi Yachiru will shoot himself. For a long time, Masco, who had already fallen to the ground, naturally reacted. For Masco, James is the gate of life, something as important as his own life. Today, James is once again threatened by Kusajishi Yachiru, and this time the threat is far more serious than the last time. Last time, Kusajishi Yachiru reached out and touched James, but Masco could see that Kusajishi Yachiru was only interested in James, just like seeing a beloved toy, and wouldn¡¯t really make a loss to James. However, this time, Masco did not guarantee that Kusajishi Yachiru would be the same as last time, not to deal with James. Now Kusajishi Yachiru, the whole body exudes a sigh of breath, like the Valkyrie, so he has to look at it. If the state in front of you is the real character of Kusajishi Yachiru, not disguised, then Kusajishi Yachiru really has the possibility of shooting for James. James is too important for Masco, and to a certain extent, they are actually one. Therefore, regardless of the attitude of Kusajishi Yachiru, Masco could not allow, and Kusajishi Yachiru continued to stay in James¡¯ body. brush! Forehead, a brilliance condensed, almost instantaneously, a huge light, from the forehead of Masco, directed to Kusajishi Yachiru. This light is an enhanced version of the starlight bundle ¨C the star super beam. Ming starlight beam is the normal form of Masco, you can cast out the Skill, and the star super beam, only in this state, Masco can display. Compared with the clear starlight bundle, the power of the two is not at a level. Sou! The thick light, with the heat of friction with the air, is directed at Kusajishi Yachiru. The light, the speed of the flight is extremely fast, and almost instantly, it appears in the behind of Kusajishi Yachiru. For this Attack, Kusajishi Yachiru also noticed. Although Kusajishi Yachiru has been asking James questions, it seems that all the thoughts have been placed on James, but in fact, Kusajishi Yachiru has been closely watching Masco. After all, her enemies have always been Masco, and James is just attached. No matter what information he asked, Maske needed him to beat him. Has been paying attention to Masco, Masco shot him, how could Kusajishi Yachiru not know? When the light just condensed, Kusajishi Yachiru actually thought of the means to deal with it. Tear off ~~ Without turning around, Kusajishi Yachiru turned his back to Masco, poured the spiritual pressure into ZaNPakuto, and then pulled out a lot for James. A blade dao light flew out, and under the horrified eyes of James, James flew over and landed on the open space not far away, bringing a burst of smoke. Kusajishi Yachiru is James, which seems to have nothing to do with dealing with Masco¡¯s Attack. However, Shikai of Kusajishi Yachiru is a three-step sword beast, the Trinity Attack. The knife that was hand-picked did not meet Mask¡¯s Attack, and did not represent the two kid¡¯s brewing Attack, not targeting Masco. In fact, Kusajishi Yachiru put this knife on James, not on Masco, but deliberately. The light from Masco, the speed of the blast is too fast, Kusajishi Yachiru is now facing Masko, if he wants to face this Attack himself, he must turn around, but the speed of light , will not turn Kusajishi Yachiru at all, and then launch the opportunity of Attack. Chapter 1828 Sixtieth 30 Seven Chapters Star Killing Iron Fist So, if Kusajishi Yachiru really does this, then the end result is to flee. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Now it¡¯s not the same, two little devils, one after the other, the one behind, you don¡¯t need to turn the body. After Kusajishi Yachiru took a knife, the next kid could brew the Attack at the fastest speed and greet the light that was shining at him. The little one in front can follow closely from behind, fly to the behind of Kusajishi Yachiru, and once again greet the light. Kusajishi Yachiru believes that after the ravages of these two blade dao lights, Masco will shoot at his own light, and even if he will not be broken, he will lose the threat to her. The three-step sword beast is called the Trinity because the two little devils can even do it, along with Kusajishi Yachiru~ Synchronize Attack. In other words, at Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s at the same time, the little devil at Kusajishi Yachiru behind, also pulled out the blade light. With the sharp light of the blade light, with a very fast speed, the light that is coming from the spurt. boom! At the time, the blade light and the spiritual pressure at the same time bloom and collide. The blade light is incredibly sharp, and the light has a breath that runs through everything. The two don¡¯t mean anything, they are deadlocked in the air. This is, the second time, the devil, has arrived at the behind of Kusajishi Yachiru. Tear off ~~ There is a blade dao light from this little devil, flying toward the light, together with the just blade dao light, squatting above the light. There is only one blade dao light, but there is no light, and even in the entanglement between the two, the blade light has been falling in the absolute downwind, I am afraid that it will not last long, the light may collapse the blade light. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Now, with the second blade dao light joining, the situation is a bit different. If you don¡¯t consider the other, just look at the power contained in it, the two blade dao light together, still a little lighter. After all, Maske shot this light and wanted to force Kusajishi Yachiru. With the importance of James to Masco, this light, no doubt, is the full power of Masco. After releasing all the Strength and getting ten times the amplification, Masco is definitely the most Expert in the Decapy Captain class. Even the ordinary Captain class is not necessarily the opponent of Masco in this state. This kind of Strength, full power shot, can be small. In the case of a single-on-one, the two blade dao lights will not be the opponent of the light. However, the problem is that the two little devils have issued these two knives, not their own fights. Kukai of Kusajishi Yachiru is a three-step sword beast. The only thing is the two little devils, the so-called Trinity Attack. The Trinity doesn¡¯t just mean three Attacks, Attack opponents at the same time. This is just the Trinity, the most foundation of the Ability. The Trinity, the true terrifying, is the three Attacks issued by Kusajishi Yachiru, the same homologues, which can be superimposed on each other. A joint formidable power is limited, two separate battles, and forformable power is also limited. However, if the two Attacks are superimposed, the formidable power is not simple, it is definitely one plus one and more than two. Because of the relationship with the source, the second knife, just touched the light, is merged with the first knife. Originally, in the downwind of the knife, with the help of a knife, the arsenal immediately rose, and instantly overshadowed the light, and the strong incomparable pressure in turn. The light is naturally unwilling, so that the knife that has been suppressed by itself has the upper hand. Therefore, in the light, a strong and extreme impact broke out again, colliding with the blade light. Combined with the second knife gas, with the gas of the bottom gas, it is not to be outdone, the collision between the two is intensified again. In the end, because the collision was too intense, the knife and the light burst directly in the air and set off countless waves. It can be said that no one is better than anyone with light and knife. However, this result did not affect Kusajishi Yachiru. She was originally only expecting that the two little devils could block the light and let the light lose its threat even if she came to her. Nowadays, the light and the knife are perish together, and the result is undoubtedly more satisfying to her. Kusajishi Yachiru is satisfied here, and Masko is naturally dissatisfied. The reason why Masco condensed this light was to force Kusajishi Yachiru to dodge. However, he did not expect that Kusajishi Yachiru chose not to evade again, but also smoothly blocked his own Attack. This allowed Masco to calm down, which is the second time he has been treated like Kusajishi Yachiru. For the first time, he condensed the starlight beam, which was blocked by Kusajishi Yachiru. Unexpectedly, after he ignited all the fighting power, the light that condensed out was still blocked by Kusajishi Yachiru. Two times in a row, even if Masco has always been narcissistic, his face can not help but some can not stand. However, at the moment, this is not the time to think about this. For Masco, the most important thing is still how to save James. For this, Masco himself is very clear. So, just a little depressed, Masco pressed back all the emotions. In fact, because of the first lesson, Maske was actually mentally prepared for the light to be blocked by Kusajishi Yachiru. Thus, after the light was shot, Masco began to brew the next Attack. Hey! After suppressing the depression in his heart, Masco barely hesitated, stepping on the ground with his feet, and rushing toward Kusajishi Yachiru. Since the remote light can¡¯t help Kusajishi Yachiru, it is to deal with Kusajishi Yachiru with melee. Masco has always been good at melee, and the remote Attack is just incidental. Because of the fear of James, this time, Masco was suddenly opened to the full force, and the whole person was like a Mercedes-Benz truck, with a crushing force, crushing toward Kusajishi Yachiru. Kusajishi Yachiru has been paying attention to behind, Masco suddenly shot to her, Kusajishi Yachiru also perceive, originally she still wants to continue to ask James. However, as a result of Masco, Kusajishi Yachiru had to turn over the body and prepare to face Masco. After so many times, Kusajishi Yachiru also knows that Masco is actually good at melee. In the face of Masko, who is always close to himself and even ready to shoot, Kusajishi Yachiru does not dare to despise. Chapter 1829 Six hundredth 30 eight chapters trinity! Super strike Masco¡¯s body is much more burly than light, and speed is also much slower. After waiting for a short period of time, Maske felt the suspense of Kusajishi Yachiru. Nothing was said, without hesitation, Masco was suddenly directed at Kusajishi Yachiru. ¡°Star killing Iron Fist!¡± The mind locked Kusajishi Yachiru, and Masco slammed a punch. The star murderer Iron Fist, by name, is naturally an enhanced version of the star Iron Fist. However, this enhanced version is more terrifying than the star Iron Fist. This move is also only in the state of Masco, the anger is gradually rising, and the right hand is in the state of star crest, and the strength of Strength and Physique is increased ten times to the original one. Moreover, at the moment when Masco Fist hits the target, a strong flash of the shape of the emblem of the division will appear in front of the fist. Even more terrifying is that once a punch does not break the opponent, Masco can send out continuous boxing, knowing to completely destroy his opponent. This move can be regarded as the strongest trick of Masco in this state. On the right fist of Masco, the power contained in it is such a close distance that Kusajishi Yachiru can naturally perceive. Therefore, Kusajishi Yachiru took a deep breath, both hands, holding their own Zapnakuto, pouring the spiritual pressure into it, the silk white mans condensed in Zapnakuto, and at the same time, two little devils also appeared in Kusajishi Yachiru In front of it, white awns began to appear on it. brush! When the spiritual pressure in Zapnakuto was saved to a peak, Kusajishi Yachiru did not hesitate and decisively took a knife. Look. Wool, Chinese net Tear off ~~ Unparalleled knives, flying from Zapnakuto, heading for Masco. Just this knives, from the imposing manner, Kusajishi Yachiru is not Masko¡¯s opponent. However, Kusajishi Yachiru is more than just this knife. At the moment when this knife is shot, the two little devils also bloomed with white awns, and two identical knives spurred out. The three knives and the trajectory of the flight are all arranged by Kusajishi Yachiru. So, it didn¡¯t take long before the flight, the two knives merged into the first knife. In the twinkling of an eye, the first knife was actually soaring, and it was overshadowed in an instant, and the imposing manner that Maske¡¯s right fist sprang out. ¡°Hah! ¡± Masco did not pay attention to the changes above the knife. He only had single thought in his heart, which was to defeat Kusajishi Yachiru and rescue James. Whether it is a knife or other, as long as it is in front of him, then the only fate faced is that he is completely crushed. With a strong sense of oppression, Masco¡¯s right fist was bombarded above the knife. brush! In the twinkling of an eye, a strong flash of the shape of the emblem of the division appeared on Maske¡¯s right fist, and together with Mascus¡¯ right fist, blocked the knife of Kusajishi Yachiru. However, the knife is not so easy to block. If you talk about your own physical pressure, Kusajishi Yachiru only thinks it is not comparable to Masco. After all, Maske¡¯s Strength spiritual pressure has increased tenfold in a flash. This kind of awesome amplification, even Bankai, can¡¯t be given. With this tenfold amplification, if Masco is placed in the Soul Society, above the level of the Deputy Captain level, it is absolutely scary. With regard to the physical pressure, Kusajishi Yachiru is not comparable to Masco, but the gap is not too big. After all, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s spiritual pressure is at the level of the Captain Level 1, which is also an abnormal blow. There is a gap in spiritual pressure, but the gap is not big. Under normal circumstances, Kusajishi Yachiru and Masco should be in a slight disadvantage. It is difficult for Masco to quickly defeat Kusajishi Yachiru, and Kusajishi Yachiru is almost impossible to have a chance to win. However, these simply consider the physical pressure and do not take into account their respective capabilities. Masco¡¯s Ability is Hero, Innate has a great amplification for its own physical pressure, which is why Maske gets ten times the amplification, because his Ability is purely amplification. Its own Ability. Kusajishi Yachiru Contrary to Masco, the Shikai three-step sword beast of Kusajishi Yachiru has only a small degree of amplification for its own physical pressure. Even, this amplification is not considered the amplification of Zanpakuto, it should be regarded as the amplification of realm. However, at the sacrifice of the same time at the same time, Kusajishi Yachiru got the trick of the Trinity¡­ The Trinity, the three-way Attack are superimposed, and after the adjustment of Ye Jia, they have a much more unusual Captain-class spiritual pressure. How could Kusajishi Yachiru lose to Masco? The huge knives formed after the fusion of the three knives and knives were stalemate with Masco¡¯s right fist. The sharpness of the knives, and the imposing manner of the smashing of the fist, against each other, a large number of spiritual pressure, a knife and a right fist of Masco as the core, mutual pits, picking up Level 1 and Level 1 , masking the knife and the right fist. Both of them are deadlocked for a long time, and eventually they will be trinity. After the integration, they will have the upper hand. Ka-cha ! Under the impact of the knife-sharp sharp breath, Maske¡¯s strong flash of the shape of the emblem of the division before the right fist was smashed. After the mark is broken, it goes to Masco¡¯s fist. However, at this critical moment, Masco¡¯s fist suddenly retreated. Follow closely from behind, a sturdy Strength, once again emerged from Masco¡¯s right fist, Mascusududly reappeared, rushing to Kusajishi Yachiru to his own knife. Bang! Huge impact, squatting on the knife This knife, although Kusajishi Yachiru exhausted full power, eventually merged with the knife of the two little devils, the 2.4 formed a strong knife. However, just after defeating the impact on Mascofist, the formidable power of Knife Mang has been weakened a lot. Masco suddenly made a punch again, and it was quite a formidable punch, and the knives naturally trembled uncontrollably. Fortunately, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯ve had enough hard food before. This time, Mas¡¯s fist, just touched the knife, and suddenly recovered. Of course, the reason why it will be recovered is not that Maske wants to escape the Attack of Kusajishi Yachiru, but for the next Attack. The fist just recovered, the strength of Maske within the body once again gathered on the right fist, Maske looked unchanged, continued to blast a punch. As with the previous one, this fist is still a touch away. However, this fist, the volatility caused by the knife, is far more than the first time. Chapter 1830 Six hundredth 30 nine chapters were hit hard again After three consecutive bombardments, even if it was strong and sturdy, it could not be dimmed a lot. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Bang! bang! Keeping up, Maske continued to punch two punches at the knife. The five punches are simultaneously acting on the knives, and the knives are finally out of control, and the Shatter dissipates in the air. Before disappearing, Knife was actually very close to Masco. If it wasn¡¯t for Mascus¡¯s every time he attacked Knife, he would use the impact of Knife Mang to make his body shape a few steps backwards. Already dead under the knife. Hu hu hu ~~~ Broken up the knife, Macos¡¯s heart finally sighed in relief, tight mind, a little slack, drunk and involuntarily breathless. A burst of five punches, even for Masco, is not a small challenge. In the next period of time, he probably won¡¯t be able to beat the star to kill Iron Fist. Masko is a little weak here, and Kusajishi Yachiru is different. The knife that has just been issued is also a big burden for Kusajishi Yachiru. After all, the Trinity, the three-knife 15 mans, although issued from different people, can consume Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s own spiritual pressure. At the same time, Slash, three full power Slash, if not Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s own physical pressure is sufficient, I am afraid it has been drained. However, what is better than Masco is that Kusajishi Yachiru has nothing to do after the knife is thrown out. From the knife to the knife, it is crushed by Maske. During this time, Kusajishi Yachiru is Full power recovery. Knife and Maas have not been in the game for a long time, but it is enough for Kusajishi Yachiru to recover a little. So, when Masco stopped breathing, Kusajishi Yachiru raised his knife again and headed for Masco. In comparison, the last knife, the Trinity, this knife is undoubtedly weak, not even a full power blow of Kusajishi Yachiru. In the usual direction, Masco can confidently block the attack of Kusajishi Yachiru, even without much effort. However, now it is not possible, and now Masco has not recovered, almost like an arrow at the end of its flight, there is not much power, you can counterattack. There are only two roads in front of Masco, and one immediately evades. Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s knives, the speed of the flight is not fast, even in the state of Masco, it is easy to dodge. The other one is to continue to collide with Kusajishi Yachiru. From the speed of Knife flight, Mas can choose to dodge. Once Mas can choose to dodge, he can stop Masco from saving James. Kusajishi Yachiru has enough time to continue to interrogate James. . In other words, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s purpose at this moment is the same as the light that Masco had previously condensed, and he also wanted to retreat to Masko. However, will Masko let Kusajishi Yachiru do it? Previously, Masco took two shots in succession and Kusajishi Yachiru did not retreat. Naturally, Masco will not choose to retire. Bang! With a strong breath, Masco suddenly shot and bombarded the knife to shoot at himself. Ka-cha ! This knife is not very strong, and when it is touched by Masco, it breaks apart and dissipates into the air. And Masko, who took a hard breath and punched again, became more turbulent after putting down the fist. Suddenly aware of this scene, Kusajishi Yachiru eyes flashed a bright glint, raised Zanpakuto in his hand, poured the spiritual pressure into it, and took a knife against Masco. This time, there were two little devils who shot with Kusajishi Yachiru. The three knives were indiscriminate and directed against Maske. Obviously, this time, Kusajishi Yachiru did not want to retreat to Masco, but did indeed want to kill Masco. Three knives, almost sealed Masco, a possible retreat. The reason why Kusajishi Yachiru wanted to retreat to Masco and continue to interrogate James was to know the secret of Masco in order to deal with Masco. Nowadays, Masco is already an arrow at the end of its flight because of strong support. It is almost impossible to dodge Attack again. With such a good mobile phone, why not shoot. A knife with a sharp scent, with a sharp roar, slammed toward Masco. Masko apparently did not think that Kusajishi Yachiru would be so decisive and directly smashed him three times, trying to kill him, so that Masco had no means at all. Or, yes, it is impossible to use Masko¡¯s current state. In the face of the three knives that are about to hit himself, Masco bites his teeth, his body shape is slightly biased, to the greatest extent possible, avoiding the vital point above the body, and then he can ignore the ignorance of the knife. Yourself. Hey! Hey! Hey! The three lines were clear and clear, and the sound of the knife into the flesh came out, and the three knives were directly immersed in the within the body of Masco. Under the impact of Knife, Mascus immediately flew out and slammed on the ground not far away. On his body, three roads almost divided him into several pieces of wounds and saw them clearly. The big stock of 977¡¯s big stocks constantly rushed out of the wound and quickly dyed the ground. When I saw Masco, I didn¡¯t dodge, and I immediately greeted my own Attack, and Kusajishi Yachiru flashed a chill. The front bears his own three Attacks, and the body is almost unloaded. In Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s view, Masco is already dead. However, despite this assertion, Kusajishi Yachiru turned and looked towards James of behind. The horror of Masco, James also saw it clearly. James never thought that Masco would be beaten so badly, and he couldn¡¯t help but whisper: ¡°How could it be, how can a gentleman who is a superstar be knocked down again?¡± James just slammed and touched Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s gaze. At the time, James couldn¡¯t help but the whole body was shocked because he saw a warning from Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s gaze. This is a warning. There is no doubt that he is warning him not to start to talk. From Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s warning, James saw a killing intent. James had no doubt that once he started to talk again, Kusajishi Yachiru would kill him with the slightest hesitation. At the moment, James had to bow his head. Chapter 1831 Six hundredth 40 chapter of the death of James? After seeing James¡¯s interest in closing his mouth, Kusajishi Yachiru was satisfied with the nodded, and his heart was transferred back to Masco. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Although the bottom of the heart feels that Masko is able to recover, and the strength of the Strength is related to James. But after all, it was only speculation that James did not make any substantive things about Masco, just words encouragement. Therefore, Kusajishi Yachiru did not put too much thought on James. Her bottom of the heart is still more inclined. Mascus relied on his own Ability to quickly recover the injury and gain a surge in combat power. It is not surprising that Kusajishi Yachiru has such a thought. After all, Hero¡¯s Ability is too ridiculous. Without knowing Masco¡¯s Ability, no one can think of James¡¯ ¡°assurance¡±, which is the key to activating Hero¡¯s Ability. There are two, even though this time, once again, Maske, and Kusajishi Yachiru did not relax as it did last time. It is difficult to guarantee that Masco will not regain his injury and stand up again, relying on his own abnormal resilience as he did last time. The mind turned to Masco, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s attention to James, naturally weakened a lot, and even basically no concern. In Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s view, a small follow-up to James, a warning is enough. Unfortunately, Kusajishi Yachiru is a small look at James, but also underestimated the importance of James in this battle week. Kusajishi Yachiru didn¡¯t pay attention to himself. James naturally noticed that he could clearly feel that at the moment when Kusajishi Yachiru turned his head, he had locked his faintly discernable killing intent, weakened a little until it disappeared. Look. Wool, Chinese net This makes James involuntarily sighed in relief, in fact, James¡¯s Ability, will not care about the killing intent of the average person, with his super-regenerating Ability, ordinary Attack, simply can not help him, naturally do not care. However, for some reason, for Kusajishi Yachiru, James has paid special attention. From Kusajishi Yachiru, James smelled a dangerous atmosphere, which is enough to kill him. Although I don¡¯t know, this dangerous atmosphere is where it comes. But James is extremely cautious because he is very afraid of death. However, fear of death is afraid of death, and some things still have to be shot. For example, lying not far away, there is only one breath of Masco. James and Masco are one. In this case, only James can launch ¡°sound support¡± to save Masco, or Masquen will die. Hero must have fans and encouragement to make a difference. Without James¡¯s ¡°sound support,¡± Masco¡¯s Ability is tantamount. Masco is dead, and James, as a derivative of Masco¡¯s Ability, certainly cannot live alone. Waiting a little for a while, and carefully taking a look, standing in front of Kusajishi Yachiru, James finally chose start to talk ¡°sound support.¡± ¡°Sir, sir, come on, you can be a superstar, this is a super star of the world, unique and unmatched, how can you fall down!¡± James Both hands clenched his fists and shouted desperately. Kusajishi Yachiru stood in front of James. When James¡¯s voice came out, Kusajishi Yachiru noticed that immediately, her face changed, and when she turned around, she would stop James. At the moment of export, James had already considered that Kusajishi Yachiru would stop him. Therefore, James did not care about it, and once again started to talk, shouting out loudly: ¡°Quick up, the world is unique and unmatched, the most dazzling super star.¡± James¡¯s ¡°sound support¡± spread toward all around, the speed of the sound spread, almost instantaneously, these words were passed to Masco¡¯s ears. At this time, James¡¯s words are like igniting a certain lead. Original has been seriously injured, the whole body has dried up in the blood, and in the sudden death of Masco, the whole body suddenly has an amazing atmosphere. This aura rose in the air, and suddenly became a white light column, covering the seriously injured James. At the top of the beam, there is a striking annihilation of the emblem of the division. You don¡¯t need to look carefully, you can know that Masco is the real release of his own destroyer, Saint Physique. The same beam of light has appeared three times. Even if Kusajishi Yachiru does not care about the battle of all around, he must have noticed these beams and know the meaning of these beams. Because these beams of light are really dazzling. The appearance of this beam of light, no doubt, means that Masco will repair his own injuries and become more formidable. And the reason why this scene was discovered is all because of James. Yes, because James. For the first time, Kusajishi Yachiru can also use the coincidence to explain, then this time, Kusajishi Yachiru, no matter what he thinks, can hardly be explained by coincidence. She can clearly judge that originally is almost unconscious, waiting for Shinigami¡¯s Masco, it is in the words of James, just burst into the breath, released to destroy the Saint Physique. To some extent, James¡¯s words are like a key, a key to help Masque release the singer who finished Saint Physique. Moreover, not only that, but also thinks that from the emergence of Masco to the present, almost every improvement of Strength is related to James. Kusajishi Yachiru is almost certain that James is inevitably the key to unlocking Masco¡¯s Ability, which explains why, in the battle, Masco will carry one, almost nothing at all. The role of James is similar to that of Shikai¡¯s liberation, and James¡¯s liberation of Masco¡¯s style, naturally, needless to say, is definitely a compliment similar to the words he just said. After thinking about it all, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s chilling eyes instantly locked James. Suddenly aware of Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s gaze, James¡¯s tender and lovely face, the color of fear appeared, and even a crying expression. Unfortunately, James¡¯s expression did not touch Kusajishi Yachiru. Kusajishi Yachiru was interested in James at first, because James was cute, and second because she was very curious. How could Masco fight with a small follower? For this reason, Kusajishi Yachiru would ask to replace the four maples. Yoruichi is playing. Now, since it has been clarified, the relationship between James and Masco, Kusajishi Yachiru naturally lost interest in James. Chapter 1832 Six hundredth 41 chapter Masco! Ending Saint Physique Because of the fighting, Kusajishi Yachiru has entered the state of Valkyrie. Under this state, Kusajishi Yachiru has only one choice for any enemy who loses interest, that is, killing. brush! On Zanpakuto, the cold glow flashed in order to prevent James from escaping. Kusajishi Yachiru took out a few knives and blocked all the retreats of James. These knives, compared to the wounding of Masco¡¯s knives, naturally nothing, it is enough to deal with James. With Knife, together with Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s killing intent. I have to say that Kusajishi Yachiru is actually a bit high on James. Although James is the root of Masco, he only inspired Maske Hero, the tool of the Ability. It is almost the same as the mascot. There is no combat power at all. Hey! Hey! Hey! Therefore, under the shocking intent of the killing, James is as if it is fixed, and even the moving bomb can¡¯t do it, let alone evade the Attack of Kusajishi Yachiru. The sharp blade light, one after another, passed through Masco. These blade lights are only issued by Kusajishi Yachiru, and even the defense of Masco, I am afraid that they will not break through. 417 However, for James, who has no Strength, these knives are sharper than any blade in the world. After touching James¡¯s body, these knives did not cost as easy as pie, just like cutting tofu, passing through James. Originally just want to kill James¡¯s blade light, and finally cut James into countless pieces, which is actually beyond the expectations of Kusajishi Yachiru. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Fortunately, Kusajishi Yachiru has been in contact with Ye Jia under the guidance of Ye Jia. James was unloaded and broken into countless pieces, and did not affect Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s mood too much. A faint look, after James¡¯s misery, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s gaze returned to Masco¡¯s body. At this moment, the changes in Masco are beginning to come to an end. brush! The light column slowly dissipated, and Maske¡¯s silhouette appeared again in front of Kusajishi Yachiru. Before the comparison, Masco suddenly had a great change. Behind the head of the empty space, a five-pointed star with white rays of light is condensed, and a pair of Reishi wings resembling a cloak appear on the behind. The chest is also worn in the center, one with a slim wing. The three-dimensional five-pointed star, the originally ordinary belt at the waist, also emits a star-shaped rays of light, which is extremely dazzling. This is the destruction of Masco¡¯s form of Saint Physique. If the former Masco, like Hero, is more like a boxer, then the current Masco is a thoroughly Hero. It¡¯s dazzling, with a special Ability, similar to Superman¡¯s Hero. As for Masco, the almost fatal injury that was hit by Kusajishi Yachiru naturally disappeared. ¡°James, you are fine!¡± From the moment of coming out of the light column, Masco did not pay attention to Kusajishi Yachiru, but turned his attention to James who had broken into countless pieces. With Masco¡¯s eyesight, it is natural to see that James has broken into countless pieces. Like the blade light, no one would doubt that James is dead. However, when he heard the tone of Masko, Kushajishi Yachiru¡¯s brow could not help but wrinkle slightly. Masko¡¯s tone was not like talking to a dead person, more like talking to a wounded person. James has been unloaded, and Masco still speaks in this tone. First, it may be that Mas can¡¯t accept it, and James has been killed by Kusajishi Yachiru. Second, James is not dead. Like Masco, James still hides the Ability to save himself from death. The first guess is almost negated. Kusajishi Yachiru doesn¡¯t think that Masco is a person whose Spirit is not normal, and from the tone of Masco¡¯s just tone, it is like saying a trivial thing, I can¡¯t feel a trace. Grief. As such, without exception, it is stated that Masco is not accepting the reality that James has died. Since it is not the first guess, it can only be Second Type. Kusajishi Yachiru immediately complexion changed and turned his attention to behind. Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s gaze, as soon as he appeared in his behind, saw the body that James was cut into pieces, and began to creep and change. Almost a moment, the original flesh-and-blood fragments began to form agglomerate, and the cohesiveness was still human. Soon, these cohesive human figures, the appearance will be clear. Kusajishi Yachiru took a closer look and suddenly found that these figures were narrowed down by countless times. Seeing this scene, Kusajishi Yachiru was shocked by the involuntary whole body. She couldn¡¯t think of James, and there would be such changes. ¡°Sir, sir, I am fine!¡± After these little James cohesively formed, they immediately answered questions from Masque. After sweeping again, Behind¡¯s countless little James, Kusajishi Yachiru slowly turned back and stared at Masco. Nowadays, the most important thing is still how to fight against Masco. As for James, only after Maske can solve it can it be completely solved. Because, Kusajishi Yachiru understands very well that even if she wants to deal with James, Masco will not allow it. Kusajishi Yachiru, who did not show off the strength of Saint Physique, dared to make a hard wave, but now Masco, but not Kusajishi Yachiru is qualified. After all, destroying Saint Physique is relative to Bankai of Shinigami. Shikai is hard to beat Bankai. This is the iron law of Soul Society. Even though Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s three-step sword beast is far more than the average Shikai formidable, she is still difficult to win. One of them exhibited the Captain class of Bankai. Today, Masco, apparently has become an insurmountable opponent of Kusajishi Yachiru. Of course, if you agree to display Bankai, Kusajishi Yachiru is very confident that he can beat Masco. However, Kusajishi Yachiru did not display Bankai. The reason for this is not because Kusajishi Yachiru does not want to, but because Masko does not allow it. Although Masco did not immediately shoot him, but Kusajishi Yachiru can judge that Masco has already locked himself. Once he has acted act blindly without thinking, then waiting for her must be a Thunder strike. To display Bankai, there is no doubt that it is also a kind of act blindly without thinking. Masko will never allow Kusajishi Yachiru to display Bankai. ¡°James, you can rest assured that I will soon find you, and all dare to damage one of your evils, I will not let go.¡± Masco is out again. Chapter 1833 Six hundredth 40 two chapters super strong one stroke ¡°Thank you, sir, I believe you can do it, because you are the most unique and unmatched superstar in the world. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± Split into dozens of small James Qi channel. Upon hearing such James¡¯ ¡°assistance¡±, Maske¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and the whole body was slightly white, and the whole body¡¯s imposing manner was once again on a step. Bang! Almost without hesitation, Maske suddenly punched and hit the Yachiru eight thousand streams not far away. This time, Masco¡¯s figure did not move, but stood in the same place, and slammed this fist against Kusajishi Yachiru. All around the air, suddenly shocked, this fist set off the real air, with the whistling sound of the wind, in an unstoppable imposing manner, crushed to Kusajishi Yachiru. This kind is called a star smash. It is only after the destruction of the Saint Physique state, and through the division of the plural individual James James ¡°sound support¡±, greatly strengthen their own strength, in order to display the trick. Right fist moved toward the front of the swing, Attack opposite side. Although there is a distance, but above the right fist, it will release the impact of formidable. After this move, the formidable impact released by the waving arm not only hits the enemy in front of it, but also blows up the strong wind and destroys all objects within the impact route. In the original plot, Maske has used this trick, and he also knocked down opponents one kilometer away, so this trick is also called ¡°one-mile martial arts.¡± Enemies outside of one mile can be knocked down, not to mention Kusajishi Yachiru, a dozen meters away. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network I am afraid that between the blink of an eye, the impact of Maske¡¯s right fist will come to Kusajishi Yachiru. Masco¡¯s move, so imposing manner, can only be seen if it is not stupid, and Kusajishi Yachiru has naturally noticed it. At the moment when Masco waved his right fist, Kusajishi Yachiru also did not to outdone, and exhausted all the spiritual pressure from the body. This knife is also with the meaning of unparalleled edge. Not only that, after Kusajishi Yachiru took out the knife, the two little devils around all also brewed the same moves. The three knives are merging together, allowing the imposing manner of the knives to climb to the apex. After the fusion, the knives, with the scent of tearing everything, greeted the boxing that Masco bombarded himself. One with sweeping everything, crushing the breath of everything, a sharp with tearing air. Two Attacks, met in the air. Bang! In the twinkling of an eye, the sharp breath of the knives spurted out and hit the impact. Mascus full power blasted this fist, stimulated by this sharp breath, and even showed signs of a brief tear. Unfortunately, although Kusajishi Yachiru has been full power, she is in Shikai state after all, and the gap between Masco and Saint Physique has been greatly changed. Moreover, Masco has just received the reconquest of James. This is not a technical gap, but a gap in realm. Such a huge gap cannot be achieved by efforts alone. Therefore, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s knives only lasted for a moment and were defeated by Maske. After defeating Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s knives, Mascus¡¯s impact was only slightly dimmed, speed did not change, and continued to impact Kusajishi Yachiru. The impact speed was too fast, Kusajishi Yachiru had only time to lift his Zanpakuto, and it was in front of him, so there was no time to dodge. It wasn¡¯t just that Kusajishi Yachiru was too late. Tyya and Yogunichi were not too late. They only had time to shout out a careful look at the sights at Kusajishi Yachiru, which was hit by the shock of Masco. ¡°Eight thousand streams!¡± Not far from Kuchiki Rukia, I also found this. Now, regardless of the fatigue of the mind, Kuchiki Rukia flashed and immediately rushed to Kusajishi Yachiru. However, Kuchiki Rukia¡¯s figure just moved, but stopped. Not only Kuchiki Rukia, but also worried about Kusajishi Yachiru, Tia, Yooichi, who is also preparing to take immediate action, will solve Masco and save Kusajishi Yachiru. However, a voice stopped them, and a voice stopped them. ¡°Don¡¯t let the eight thousand streams solve themselves, you can rest assured that eight thousand streams will not be a problem!¡± Being able to send the sound directly to their brains, and can stop Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, Yoruichi, and only one person in Hueco Mundo, that is Ye Jia. Only Ye Jia can command them, and only Ye Jia dares to say that Kusajishi Yachiru will not have anything to do. Since Ye Jia has already said that Kusajishi Yachiru can handle it, there will be no accidents, Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, Yoruichi and the others, of course, did not choose to shoot again. For them, Ye Jia¡¯s order is everything. Moreover, they did not doubt that the safety of Kusajishi Yachiru, Ye Jia was watching, they believed that Kusajishi Yachiru would never have an accident. Of course, I think so, although Ye Jia¡¯s words have already let them down, but Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, Yoruichi and the others are still watching Kusajishi Yachiru, hoping to see Kusajishi Yachiru without seeing it. thing. This fist, which Mascus blasted, is, without a doubt, terrifying. Even an enemy one kilometer away can be knocked down, not blown out. At the moment of being hit by the impact, Kusajishi Yachiru only felt that he was hit by a train standing at a high speed. In the hands of Zanpakuto, in the moment of the first contact, he almost came out. If it is not Kusajishi Yachiru, if it persists, this shock has already hit her. However, despite this shock, Zanpakuto was briefly erected and did not directly hit Kusajishi Yachiru. However, the shape of Kusajishi Yachiru still involuntarily backwards backwards. With this at the same time, Zaspakuto on the hands of Kusajishi Yachiru, still shaking. Kusajishi Yachiru even had to let the two little devils work together and empower themselves on their own Zapnakuto to help them counter the impact of Masco. The biggest effect of the two little devils is to copy the Attack of Kusajishi Yachiru, which has extremely limited Ability and does not play much role. Under the impact of Masid¡¯s formidable, Kusajishi Yachiru is still in a precarious situation. Seeing that Kusajishi Yachiru couldn¡¯t hold it, the Zapnakuto in his hand was about to come out, and a dazzling light appeared on Kusajishi Yachiru. Chapter 1834 Six hundredth 40 three chapter million blade cutter wheel After the dawn of this light, Kusajishi Yachiru whole body was suddenly full of Strength, holding Zanpakuto firmly, blocking the impact of Masco. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network This ray of light, no doubt, naturally comes to Ye Jia. This is the reason why Ye Jia asked Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, Yoruichi and the others not to worry because he was prepared. With the support of this Xiaguang, the speed of Kusajishi Yachiru retreat suddenly slowed down a lot, and the Zapnakuto on hand became stable. The impact on Zanpakuto, although tyrannical, is ultimately the source of no roots. After only a few moments, the Strength in the impact is exhausted, and the all-around blast and the air waves are slowly dissipating. The figure of Kusajishi Yachiru is revealed. Just after the kick of Kusajishi Yachiru, Masco naturally watched the end of Kusajishi Yachiru and Kusajishi Yachiru after being hit by himself. Masco naturally wanted to know. Thus, at the moment when Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s figure appeared, Masco¡¯s gaze could not wait to be placed on Kusajishi Yachiru. However, in this view, Masco could not help but Pupils shrank, because Maskeududly saw that Kusajishi Yachiru was safe under his Attack, yes, safe and sound. In addition to the disorder of the breath, Maske did not see any injuries from Kusajishi Yachiru. This scene makes Masco somewhat unacceptable. Just that trick, it can be said that it is Masco¡¯s strongest trick. The strongest trick, blocked by Kusajishi Yachiru, is somewhat unexpected. And, most importantly, Masco can feel it, and the atmosphere of Kusajishi Yachiru within the body is not too strong, at most comparable to that before he finished the Saint Physique. In other words, Kusajishi Yachiru is far from his Strength, blocking his Attack. This made Masco a moment, and some could not figure it out. Compared with Masco, Kusajishi Yachiru, who is barely able to stop the impact, is quite complicated. Only she knows that she has just been able to block Mask¡¯s Attack, not relying on her own Strength, but relying on the help of Ye Jia. Without the help of Ye Jia, she will inevitably be hit hard by the impact. Once it was hit hard, then this battle, no doubt, was her defeat. After all, she doesn¡¯t have the normal resilience of Masco, and even if she has only one breath, she can recover. Relying on Ye Jia¡¯s Strength, I managed to save the battle¡¯s exit, which made Kusajishi Yachiru deep inside, and it was a bit frustrating. However, in Kusajishi Yachiru in the state of Valkyrie, the temperament is good. The frustration in her eyes only lasted for a moment and she was suppressed. Things have already happened, and nothing can be tangled. Next, the question is how to beat Masco. On this point, Kusajishi Yachiru is very confident. Just because of her, she was almost defeated by Masco. First, because she is too big, I feel that with her own strength, I can try to counter Bankai with Shikai, but she did not expect that Masco is not an ordinary Captain class. Second, because James was broken into countless pieces, he still survived and gave Kusajishi Yachiru a certain impact. Let Kusajishi Yachiru be lost and the opportunity to display Bankai. As a result, she had to take Shikai to see Mascher in the state of Saint Physique. If it is not for this reason, she did not display Bankai, the result of the collision, not necessarily who wins. For his own Bankai, Kusajishi Yachiru is quite confident. Mindfulness, there is not much discourse, Kusajishi Yachiru directly communicates with the remaining spiritual pressure of the body and begins to display Bankai. Bang! A sturdy imposing manner, from the body of Kusajishi Yachiru. This aura is full of sharp breath, like a thousand sharp edges, bringing the breath of all things, annihilating all things, crushing all around. Hols empty around Kusajishi Yachiru, under this aura, seems to be shaking slightly because of fear. Numerous spiritual pressures, which rushed out from Kusajishi Yachiru within the body, and then gathered in the behind of Kusajishi Yachiru, and the Zapnakuto in the hands of Kusajishi Yachiru, gradually dissipated, turning a path of sharpness and gathering toward behind. In the twinkling of an eye, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s behind, an incomparable gigantic roulette is condensed¡­ This roulette is black and full of a terrifying breath, a terrifying breath that wants to annihilate everything. On the surface of this terrifying breath, it is covered with countless sharp scent. These sharp breaths come from the surface of the blackened wheel. The black surface of the roulette is souddenly covered with countless knives. This is the Bankai of Kusajishi Yachiru, the Million Blade, a terrifying Bankai. Yes, terrifying the incomparable Bankai. If Kusaijishi Yachiru¡¯s Shikai is only comparable to formidable in the Soul Society, then Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s Bankai, above the history of the Soul Society, is definitely top notch. Even the cherry blossoms of Byakuya are not comparable to Bankai of Kusajishi Yachiru. Because Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s Bankai not only has the sharpness of thousands of blades, but also has the atmosphere of annihilating all things. Under this breath of enforcement, even Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s random blow will become terrifying. After exhibiting Bankai, Kusajishi Yachiru stood under the knives and the cold eyes looked towards towards Masco. Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s eyes did not bring any mood swings, nor did it bring any breath. But when Maske touched Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s gaze, he was riddled with countless sharp edges and thorns. This 5.2 only touched the eyes of Kusajishi Yachiru. When the line of sight touched the Wansui knife wheel of Kusajishi Yachiru behind, almost instantaneously, Masco only felt that his Spirit World was like a lot of sharp edges. A little bit of a hole that was stabbed. Masco even had this illusion. If it wasn¡¯t for his timely recovery, he would not wait for Kusajishi Yachiru to take his own, and his own Spirit World had been torn by the sharp edge. Stimulated by the Million Blade, Masken had to take back his own feelings and never dare to touch Kusajishi Yachiru and Kusajishi Yachiru behind. At the same time to regain his gaze, Masco¡¯s bottom of the heart could not help but raise a sense of uneasiness. This sense of uneasiness made Maske involuntarily re-launch. Chapter 1835 Six hundred 40 four chapters of blood! Strong bang Bang! Within the body¡¯s spiritual pressure, which is filled into the blood vessels by Masco, a path of lines emerges from Masco¡¯s body. After these lines appear, Masko¡¯s imposing manner rises again. These lines are naturally the symbol of blood, and this time, Masco is showing the addition of Attack¡¯s blood. The second generation of the destroyer finished Saint Physique, there are three basic types of comfort, blood, blood, and membership. The hemifying blood can increase the defensive power of the destroyer. As long as the Attack is within the defensive range of the meditation, the damage can not be destroyed. At the same time, the blood can still maintain the body function of the sorcerer. Only if it is not an instant, taking the life¡¯s wounds, under the maintenance of the bloody clothes, it will not destroy the life of the teacher. The blood is loaded, and Reishi is injected into the blood vessels, and the destructive power of the body is greatly enhanced. This Ability, for most members of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, may not be of much use. Because most of the members of ¡°Sternritter¡± are against their own audience, the ¡°Sternritter¡± most members of the audience are biased towards Kido. The blood-moving device can only be enhanced, but the physical destructive power can not be enhanced, and the Kido type of Ability. 15 Therefore, this foundation feature is somewhat confusing for most ¡°Sternritter¡± members. Compared with the blood-packing, there are only a few people who use blood to install them. And among this few, there is no doubt, including Masco. Masco¡¯s Ability is Hero, and his skills are on Physique and Strong. The blood-loading ability can amplify the physical force, which is undoubtedly in line with Masco¡¯s Ability. With the advent of countless lines, the imposing manner on Masco became more and more violent, just like tearing up the surrounding Space. H¨­ng l¨°ng ! Waiting for the imposing manner to climb to peak, Masco¡¯s eyes were slightly condensed, and the mind locked Kusajishi Yachiru, and suddenly burst into a punch. It was just the trick, but under Mascus¡¯s full power and the empowerment of this bloody, this time, Maskot¡¯s imposing manner of this trick, Iran more than just the blow. The violent impact, just rushing out of Masc¡¯s fist, set off a layer of turbulence in all around, and the whistling wind, also raging all around, faintly forming a tornado, sweeping everything around. At the time of the impact, for a while, flying sand running stone, dusty days. After a punch, it seems that this move is not enough to completely clean up Kusajishi Yachiru. Masco vomited a mouthful of impure air, and his mind was slightly moved, and he started brewing again. Under the manipulation of Masco, all around a large number of Reishi, began moving towards his within the body. There is no doubt that Masco has once again exhibited, destroying another feature of Saint Physique. At the gathering of all around Reishi at the same time, the spiritual pressure of Mascus within the body, under the control of Masco, gradually condensed. After a little brewing for a while, Masco slammed his feet and sipped, his body leaping high, and leaping into the air with a very fast speed. Before, the gathering of Reishi played a role at this moment, and Masco manipulated them, and they were able to maintain a short flight in the air. Stabilizing his body shape, Masco hangs in the air, overlooking the Kusajishi Yachiru underneath. The reason why Masco flew into the air, of course, was not to play. He was trying to display another formidable trick, from the air Attak Kusajishi Yachiru. Under the control of Masco¡¯s mind, the spiritual pressure of the the body suddenly ceased to be vented from the body, and Mas¡¯s body hands continued to move, and soon, an incomparable gigantic pentagram appeared. In front of Masco. This is another of Masco¡¯s tricks, formidable incomparable tricks ¨C Ming starlight bundles ¡¤ Supernova. Ming starlight bundle ¡¤ supernova, light from the name of the move, you can see that this is an upgraded version of ¡°Ming starlight bundle¡±. In fact, the upgraded version is not very accurate. In this trick, Masco can only be used in the state of James¡¯s solidarity and strengthening of his own strength through the division into multiple individuals, and the ¡°destruction of the teacher to complete the Saint Physique body.¡± It can be said that this move should be the ultimate version of ¡°Mingstarlight bundle¡±. In this move, Masco will leap into the air, condensing the surrounding spiritual pressure and the spiritual pressure with the body, to develop a huge five-pointed star trajectory, and finally launch the giant star Reishi beam towards the ground. All objects in the range of the Belt Attack will be completely destroyed by this infinitely visible beam. This trick should be regarded as the trick of Masquee. Two tricks, at the same time, at the same time, attacking Kusajishi Yachiru. It can be seen that Masco attaches great importance to Kusajishi Yachiru. In the face of such terrifying Attack, unexpectedly, Kusajishi Yachiru did not choose to dodge, but stood still in the same place, as if he did not see two Attacks. Seeing this scene, I have been paying attention to Kuchiki Rukia of Kusajishi Yachiru, Tiya, Yoruichi of Shigei, and I couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. These two Attacks, together, even if they are not confident that they can take it safely. From the bottom of the heart, they squeezed an 353 sweat for Kusajishi Yachiru. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jia¡¯s previous words, don¡¯t let them intervene in the battle of Kusajishi Yachiru. Kuchiki Rukia, Tiya, and Yoruichi of the Four Maple House are probably already out. Now they are worried about Kusajishi Yachiru, but Ye Jia¡¯s words have to be listened to, and they have to do the look at the side. There are words from Ye Jia before, Kuchiki Rukia, Tiya, and Yoruichi, who are not worried about the safety of Kusajishi Yachiru. The two Attacks that Maskosch exhibited, they may not be able to stop, does not mean that Ye Jia is not a small one. In the eyes of three people in Kuchiki Rukia, Tiya, and Yogunichi, there is nothing in this world, can it be Ye Jia. Therefore, the security aspect can be held 100%, and Kusajishi Yachiru is unlikely to have any problems. Kuchiki Rukia, Tiya, and Yoruichi of the Four Maple House are more worried that Kusajishi Yachiru will be hit if defeated. You know, Kusajishi Yachiru has actually lost once, and if it suffers defeat defeat, it is too big for Kusajishi Yachiru. This is the first time she participated in actual combat, Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, Sifeng. The hospital Yoruichi three people, do not know whether Kusajishi Yachiru will be so eager. Of course, I am worried that it is still a little earlier, because the battle¡¯s outcome is still uncertain. Chapter 1836 Sixty-four 15 Zhang Ming starlight line ultimate version Kusajishi Yachiru The two Attacks that are about to face are tyrannical, but Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, and Yoruichi, who are not in the same place, do not think that Kusajishi Yachiru has no Odds of success. Look. Wool, Chinese net At least two of the best tricks from Maskos have been exhibited, and Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s face has never been calm. So calm, no doubt that Kusajishi Yachiru has a lot of psychology. The Kusajishi Yachiru, Kuchiki Rukia, Tiya, and Yoruichi three may not feel good, but the current Kusajishi Yachiru, Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, and Yoruichi have to be considered. Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s attitude. Kusajishi Yachiru, who is in the state of Valkyrie, is not like a targetless, and the performance is so calm, there must be a certain reliance. Thinking of this, Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, and the four-legged Yoruichi gaze were swept over one after another from Kusajishi Yachiru behind. Speaking of this, this is also the first time they have seen Bankai of Kusajishi Yachiru. When Kusajishi Yachiru had not yet understood Bankai, Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, and Yoruichi of the Four Maple House often shot and directed Kusajishi Yachiru. However, since Kusajishi Yachiru understood Bankai, this kind of guidance stopped. The reason is to stop, or because of Ye Jia¡¯s order. According to Ye Jia, the Bankai of Kusajishi Yachiru is too destructive and not suitable for casual spar. Therefore, up to now, Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, and Yoruichi of Sifengyuan have not seen the Bankai of Kusajishi Yachiru. For Bankai of Kusajishi Yachiru, they are very much looking forward to it. They also want to know how much terrifying Bankai, which is too destructive by Ye Jia. The beam and the impact are a little closer to Kusajishi Yachiru, and Kusajishi Yachiru is as calm as ever. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Knowing two Attacks, less than three meters from Kusajishi Yachiru, Kusajishi Yachiru only raised the head, looked towards the heavenly Masco. The distance of three meters, for the maestro full power to show the trick, even if you don¡¯t need a blink of an eye, you will be crossed. In other words, perhaps the next second, Masco¡¯s Attack, will be on the Kusajishi Yachiru. At this moment, Kusajishi Yachiru, who has been motionless, has finally begun to move. Hey! Hey! Hey! Weng! weng! weng! A burst of Metal sound, as well as a squeaking squeak from above the knives. brush! Time, on the side of all around, the world is suddenly black. Kusajishi Yachiru behind¡¯s knives and knives flew for a while, and thousands of knives flew over the knives and greeted the two Attacks. Every handle of the Thousands of Blades is full of sharpness, as if it can tear everything that destroys everything around. Attack is not here, the wind is coming first. As the Attack near is approaching, the tornado that swept all around, first appeared in front of Kusajishi Yachiru. If you change Kusajishi Yachiru before Bankai, it will be enough to shock him all around. However, it is different now, and Kusajishi Yachiru has already been Bankai. Kusajishi Yachiru after Bankai has been at the same level as Masco, who has been destroying Saint Physique. Since it is of the same rank, Kusajishi Yachiru is not afraid of anyone. Without Kusajishi Yachiru personally, the part of the blade that flew to the impact, just a shock, countless sharp breath, spit out, under these sharp cuts, the tornado was quickly divided into countless pieces, dissipated In the air. After the tornado dissipated, the sharp blades that Kusajishi Yachiru spurred had to face the impact. The impact before this is what Masco blasted under the force of blood-packing. Like the bright starlight bundle superstar that is shot in the sky to Kusajishi Yachiru, it is one of Masco¡¯s strongest tricks. Masco¡¯s ranking in the ¡°Star Cross Knights¡± is very low, because Masco¡¯s Ability has too many flaws to exploit. However, the low ranking does not mean that Masco is weak. In fact, Masco real strength, should be at Captain level peak, only one step is Captain level. Such an Expert, full power blows, and then weakens where to go. Unfortunately, Masco met Kusajishi Yachiru. Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s Vanguard wheel is the top of the Captain class. With this Ability alone, Kusajishi Yachiru is confident that he will not lose to any Captain class opponent. What¡¯s more, under the guidance of Ye Jia, Kusajishi Yachiru agreed that the other is not weak, especially the physical pressure, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s spiritual pressure is evenformable even in the Captain class. This is why she can hold up the knives. Thousands of blades collide with the impact. boom! Ka-cha ! When the first contact was made, the sharp edge of Kusajishi Yachiru was shattered by the impact of Masco. Kusajishi Yachiru behind¡¯s sharp edge that many, at the same time also means that these sharp edges are not very strong, which is the sharp edge of Kusajishi Yachiru, which was partly defeated by the impact. However, part of the defeat was not seen by Kusajishi Yachiru at all. Among her behind¡¯s knives, there are endless blades, and only Kusajishi Yachiru thinks that there are countless paths between them. Those blades, even if they were in contact soon, were crushed by the impact. It was not entirely a bad thing, at least they delayed the speed of the impact. After these blades, after breaking, countless blades from follow closely from behind continue to hit the impact. boom! boom! boom! A single blade, not forformable, was only defeated for a while. However, this time it hits the impact, but there are thousands of handles. Moreover, the most important thing is that after each blade breaks, it will leave a sigh of breath and penetrate into the impact. This silky breath, even if Masco was perceived in the air, because Maske was aware of a terrifying substance that destroyed everything from this scent. At the moment when he felt this breath, Masco subconsciously wanted to erase it. However, what makes Masco unacceptable is that he struggled and sacrificed a considerable amount of spiritual pressure to wipe out a touch of breath. And this kind of breath, under the constant fragmentation of the sharp edge, the impact, has been everywhere. boom! boom! boom! The sound of the collision, constantly ringing, under the impact of these sharp edges, the speed of the impact has been slow to the extreme. Although the distance between the impact and Kusajishi Yachiru is still less than two meters, the two meters are as difficult as the Scorpio. Chapter 1837 Six hundredth 40 six chapters of thousands of sharp edges! Bankai With the constant impact of the blade, the impact becomes more and more unstable, and the inner blade leaves a breath, more and more, and gradually signs of integration. boom! H¨­ng l¨°ng ! And when the other blade hits the impact, like the last rice Kusajishi Yachiru that crushed the camel, it shocked all the air before it was left in tandem, connected together, a smashing atmosphere, bursting inside the impact. And then swept toward the outside. Only a moment, with an imposing manner, crushing the impact of Kusajishi Yachiru, it was disintegrated from the inside and exploded. Numerous violent spiritual pressures raged toward all around, once again igniting layers of gas, almost obscuring Kusajishi Yachiru. Not only was the impact blocked by Kusajishi Yachiru, it was shot from the air to Kusajishi Yachiru, and the ending was no different from the impact. Kusajishi Yachiru behind flew out these sharp edges, part of which is dealing with the impact, and the rest is dealing with the beam. Compared with the impact, the beam is undoubtedly much more concise, and it is difficult to directly collapse from the inside. Therefore, Kusajishi Yachiru chose to manipulate these sharp edges, unite together, and cut the beam continuously, at the same time, slowing the beam¡¯s flying speed. Under the cutting edge of 620 with sharp and devastating blades, the beam quickly entered the aftermath of the impact and slammed into the bombardment of the sharp blade. In this way, Maske¡¯s two great tricks with great expectations were easily blocked by Kusajishi Yachiru. Yes, it¡¯s easy to stop. From beginning to end, Kusajishi Yachiru just released a myriad of blades, and then firmly manipulated these sharp edges. Attack his Attack, Attack, and no difficulty to defeat his Attack. Look. Wool, Chinese net This is in Mascus¡¯s view, it is simply not true to the extreme. It¡¯s not just that Masco thinks it¡¯s not exactly. James of Kusajishi Yachiru behind is also a bit stunned: ¡°How is it possible, sir, the two strongest Attacks, how could it be so simple?¡± Countless little James muttered in disbelief. However, James¡¯s words were just spoken, and a fierce killing intent fell on him. He felt the killing intent. All the little James had a whole body and didn¡¯t dare to start to talk. Before Kusajishi Yachiru was not in Bankai, James was only vaguely aware from Kusajishi Yachiru that he could kill his Strength. Now, Kusajishi Yachiru Bankai, James is not only vaguely perceptible, but 100% certain, Kusajishi Yachiru must have a Strength that can kill him, and this Strength contains Kusajishi Yachiru behind In the blade round. In the face of a person who can kill himself, James, who has always been timid, can¡¯t stand up. Also surprised were the three people of Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, and Yoruichi. They did not expect that Kusajishi Yachiru used this style to solve Masco¡¯s two Attacks. To be honest, the blade that flutters in the sky really makes Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, and Yoruichi of the Four Maple House have a sense of unreality. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Kusajishi Yachiru, who has always been favored by them, has become soformable. However, at the same time, at the same time, Kuchiki Rukia, Tiya, and Yoruichi, four-storied, but involuntarily raised a trace of doubt. They always feel that the sky in front of them is not the whole of Kusajishi Yachiru Bankai Ability. After all, Kusaijishi Yachiru¡¯s Bankai, but was personally rated by Ye Jia, is destructive and large. In order to prevent accidental injury, Ye Jia always asks Kusajishi Yachiru. If it is not necessary, it is best not to use Bankai. It¡¯s just a slap in the face, and it¡¯s already a bit of ruin. It doesn¡¯t seem to be enough to support Ye Jia¡¯s comments. Kuchiki Rukia, Tiya, Yooichi, and the doubts of the three people in the heart, Kusajishi Yachiru did not know, but Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s next act was invisible, answering Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, and Yoroichi. Question. After a little warning about James, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s mind returned to Masco, and the eyes were still hanging, and the unbelievable Masco, Kusajishi Yachiru flashed a cold mang. Fighting until now, Kusajishi Yachiru has not taken the initiative to attack Masko. Therefore, Kusajishi Yachiru decided to take this initiative and took the initiative to completely eliminate Masco. s Weng! weng! weng! The gaze was slightly condensed, and countless black and white blades were once again flying out of Kusajishi Yachiru behind¡¯s knives. However, this time, these sharp edges, did not Attack to anyone, and then hovered over the head of Kusajishi Yachiru, like a cloud, covering the sky. This scene of light has already been reflected, the fordable of Kusajishi Yachiru Bankai. The blade that covers the sky is already comparable to the thousand sakura of Byakuya, and the thousand sakura is not bad among many Shikai. These sharp edges continue to rotate, adjusting the orientation of one, and then suddenly forming a circular sword array for Masco. Yes, the circular sword array looks like a somewhat inexplicable circular sword array. However, next, it is not inexplicable. After the sword array was formed, Kusajishi Yachiru behind¡¯s Wanjian knife wheel came out. And it appears below the sword array, below the sword array. Bang! The 10,000-knife wheel was slightly shocked, and a beam of light filled with ruin was shot from the knives and the bombardment was on the sword array. Sword array with a shock, each handle aura, also contributed a killing intent, and the meaning of destruction. Countless devastating atmosphere, under the accumulation, the sword array finally condensed a black sphere. Moreover, with the constant perfusion of the devastating atmosphere, this black sphere has been continuously solidified. Finally¡­ Finally¡­ the last black sphere turned into an eye. Yes, it looks like an eye. No, it shouldn¡¯t be thought, it should be said. Because of the next moment, this moment¡¯s eyes are open. The eyeballs slowly opened, and a bloody red filled with fierce eyes appeared in the eyes of everyone. Seeing Kuchiki Rukia, Tiya, Yoruichi, and the Masco in the sky, the eyes of the eyes opened, and the involuntary scalp numb, as if something was terrifying. . In particular, Masco in the sky, because of the direct direct vision of the eye, is almost suffocating the past. At this moment, he has a blank in his mind and has forgotten his situation at the moment. Not only Kuchiki Rukia, Tiya, Yoruichi, and all around Space, after the appearance of this eyeball, began to tremble uncontrollably, seemingly afraid of this eyeball. ¡°The eyes of heaven!¡± The only thing that is not affected at the scene is probably Kusajishi Yachiru. Back to Home | Today Ranking | Online Library | Set Home Chapter 1838 Six hundredth 40 Seven chapters annihilation! The death of Masco Since Bankai can be used, Kusajishi Yachiru can at least control it, and can control it without fear. Kanmaoxian.com So, Kusajishi Yachiru will be so flat, the name of this move. The eye of the penalty, this is the strongest skill of Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s current Wancai cutter wheel. With the sharpness of the sharp edge, the ruinous atmosphere contained above the 10,000-blade cutter wheel condenses out, enough to destroy the eyes of World. After reading the name of the move, Kusajishi Yachiru faintly looked at Masco in the sky and thought about it. Bang! A dark column of incomparable light suddenly rushed out of the eye of the penalty, and screamed toward Mas. This dark column of light, connected to the sky, almost throughout the entire world. The speed of the light column was extremely fast, and almost immediately, the light column came to Masco¡¯s front, and then the scorpion wrapped Masco in it. brush! The coming is fast, and it is also fast. The light column only lasts for a few blinks and then dissipates into the air. However, after the light column dissipated, the three people of Kuchiki Rukia, Tiya, and Yogunichi suddenly discovered that Masko, who had just been wrapped in a light column, disappeared. Yes, disappeared, Mascus was like an instant evaporating in the human world, nothing left, so quietly, dissipated in the air. ¡°Ah, sir, sir, you are unbeaten, how can you lose? Sir, you can¡¯t die, you can¡¯t leave James!¡± Shortly after Masco had just disappeared, James of Kusajishi Yachiru behind could not help but scream. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Kusajishi Yachiru slowly over looked at towards James, but this time Kusajishi Yachiru did not shoot James. Through the previous contacts, Kusajishi Yachiru has been 100% certain that Masco and James are one, one accident, and the other will inevitably have an accident. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for Kusajishi Yachiru behind¡¯s body of countless little James to start dissipating a little bit. Almost a moment, countless little James disappeared and nothing left. This scene was not only noticed by Kusajishi Yachiru, but not only Kuchiki Rukia, Tiya, and Yoruichi, who were not far away. As a bystander, Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, and Yoruichi of Sifengyuan have already noticed that James and Masco are one, but they have never said it. Today, Masco disappears. And James disappeared a little after Masco disappeared, which undoubtedly illustrates one thing, that is, Masco is dead and died in the hands of Kusajishi Yachiru. Masko, who had just been shrouded in a light column, did not disappear, but was smashed by Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s beam of light, leaving no trace of traces. Thinking of this, Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, and four-year-old Yoruichi, could not help but feel a bit stunned. At this moment, they realized why Ye Jia reminded them why they would not let Kusajishi Yachiru fight. This kind of Instant that annihilates everything must be perfectly controlled to be used in the battle, because once something happens, it may be a human life. The eye of heaven annihilates the destruction of Attributes of all things, but it does not distinguish between me and the enemy. Looking at James¡¯s demise, Kusajishi Yachiru thought about it, and put away the eyes of heaven in the sky. At the same time, he removed the Beyond¡¯s knives and Shikai. Bankai and Shikai were cancelled, the enemy was solved, and Kusajishi Yachiru certainly restored the original character. It belongs to the female martial arts who are indifferent and solemnly disappeared. They are replaced by cute, simple and ancient spirits. ¡°Aaah, what a pity! I originally wanted to catch him back as a pet!¡± Upon returning to a state of innocence, Kusajishi Yachiru looks at where James disappeared and couldn¡¯t help it. The purpose of Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s initial battle was indeed to get James back, but I didn¡¯t expect that James was integrated with Masco, and her abacus was lost. After abolished a fight, there was nothing, and the depression in Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s heart was conceivable. However, when the gaze touched, not far from the sights of their own Tia and Sifengyuan Yoruichi, Kusajishi Yachiru thought of a turn, suddenly had a single thought head. ¡°Tyah and the four-storied yard Yoruichi elder sister, Yoruichi elder sister, eight thousand streams just not great!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru started to talk with the tone of the bones, and jumped to the side of Tia and Yooichi. When I heard the tone of Kusajishi Yachiru, Tia and Yoruichi of Si Fengyuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a strange feeling. From the chill, I cut James into countless pieces in minutes, and directly annihilated Masco with a single blow. Now, cute and innocent, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s change is too big, so that Tia and Sifengyuan Yoruichi Time is a bit unacceptable. Fortunately, the Yoruichi temperament of Tia and Sifengyuan is not bad, and the momentary feelings of the heart are suppressed, and the loved lookout towards Kusajishi Yachiru is re-loved, which is generally the same as before. As if Kusajishi Yachiru had just killed the Quartet, nothing happened. In fact, what happened just now, Tia and Yooichi of the Four Maple House are really not in the eye. For them, no matter what Kusajishi Yachiru becomes, it is always the one they love the most. Will not change. ¡°It¡¯s awesome, it¡¯s getting better and better.¡± Waiting for Tyya and the four-storied yard Yoruichi and the others to answer Kusajishi Yachiru, a voice helped Tia and Yooichi of the four-storied yard, and after the formations, it was a silhouette. Needless to say, this silhouette is naturally Kuchiki Rukia. When I saw Kusajishi Yachiru and ended the battle, Kuchiki Rukia couldn¡¯t wait to see if there was anything about Kusajishi Yachiru. Kusajishi Yachiru changes before and after the character, Kuchiki Rukia also looks at the eyes. So, to be honest, Kuchiki Rukia is a bit worried about Kusajishi Yachiru. However, seeing Kusajishi Yachiru seems to be the same as before, and Tia and Yooichi, who are not even too concerned about it, Kuchiki Rukia is gradually relieved. Chapter 1839 Sixtieth 40 The last one of the eight chapters ¡°Really, the eight thousand streams are really good, but it¡¯s a pity that the little follower actually died with the strange Uncle. I wanted to bring him back to Las Noches and play with me. !¡± Kusajishi Yachiru slightly wrinkles the cute Joan nose, soft and soft, and the voice is as cute as ever. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Seeing this scene, the last worry in the hearts of Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, and Yoruichi, also gradually dissipated a little. To be honest, although Kusajishi Yachiru recovered his character after killing Masco, as usual, it did not seem to be affected. However, Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, and the four females of Yoruichi, the depth of the bottom of the heart, still have some concerns about Kusajishi Yachiru. Strictly speaking, this is still Kusajishi Yachiru in reality, the first kill. Although the three women know that Kusajishi Yachiru has experienced countless such images in the illusion of the sorrow, the three women still worry that Kusajishi Yachiru will be affected. Among the three women, in addition to Tia because of Hollow¡¯s sake, slaughter for them, just like instinct, Kuchiki Rukia and Sifengyuan Yoruichi, both have the first murder experience, that time Experience, they have not yet forgotten, and still affect them. Therefore, according to their own experiences, they naturally have these concerns. And, most importantly, Kusajishi Yachiru, who was just in that state, was the first time they saw it. In particular, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s last move to destroy the land and destroy everything, they still feel shocked. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Want to display such a devastating gesture, you must also be full of killing intent, and still sent to the heart of the killing intent. Together, Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, and Yoruichi are not able to understand, and which one is the real Kusajishi Yachiru. They were afraid, because they saw Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s shot, and Kusajishi Yachiru was in front of them, and they could no longer return to the state of originality. Fortunately, their fears did not become a reality. Kusajishi Yachiru proved to the three women in a few words. In front of them, she was Kuusajishi Yachiru who liked to be funny and lovely. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a pity. I also think that the small class is very cute. However, since I didn¡¯t catch it, then forget it. Waiting for the end of the matter, I will accompany you to play at Human World.¡± Kuchiki Rukia looks at Kusajishi Yachiru, the language of the word. ¡°Really, Wapol elder sister, you can really take me to Human World!¡± When you heard Kuchiki Rukia, Kusajishi Yachiru¡¯s cute big eyes were slightly surprised, looked towards Kuchiki Rukia . ¡°Of course, when did I fool eight thousand streams!¡± Kuchiki Rukia nodded, for sure. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s great. Eight thousand streams have long wanted to go to Human World again!¡± Kusajishi Yachiru said with excitement. Look at Kusajishi Yachiru The lovely swallows with excitement, Kuchiki Rukia, Tia, Yoruichi, and the three women look at each other, and they have a smile in their eyes. With the attack of Kusajishi Yachiru, the bones of Masco were not saved. This time, the five ¡°Sternritter¡± members who invaded Hueco Mundo have fallen two. Only Nacrox Wapol is left. Speaking of it, the identity of Nakru Wapol is not as simple as the other four. The remaining four members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± are either strong or weak, but are talking about identity and can only be regarded as the most common member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±. However, Nakru Wapol is different. First, the codename of the Nacros Wapol is ¡°d¡±, and the ¡°Sternritter¡± takes the six letters of 20 as the codename, with ¡°a¡± in the first place, only the emperor of Wandenreich. Currently only one of its owners is Yhwach. Of course, in the original plot, Ishida Ury¨±¡¯s codename is also ¡°a¡±, so Ishida Ury¨± was at the time of Wandenreich and was the successor of Wandenreich. The codename of ¡°a¡±, as the lord of the empire, or the heir to the empire, certainly cannot be a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, because ¡°Sternritter¡± is originally loyal to the Emperor Wandenreich. After removing the codename ¡°a¡±, the members of ¡°Sternritter¡± naturally start with ¡°b¡±, which is the leader of the empire, Zaifuha, and the leader of ¡°Sternritter¡±¡­ After ¡°b¡±, ¡°c¡± and ¡°d¡± are reached. The codename of Nakru Wapol is ¡°d¡± and is ranked third after ¡°Sternritter¡±. Although ¡°Sternritter¡± is not in alphabetical order to determine the strength of the battle, but can rank third, still shows the status of Nacrosco Wapol. Moreover, Nacrox Wapol has another identity, that is one of Yhwach¡¯s guards. In addition to the Yhwach¡¯s most trusted left right hand, Yhwach also selected four of the remaining 20s throughout the ¡°Sternritter¡±. Napol Wapol is one of the four guards. A head of the team, four guards, plus an ordinary member of 20, this is the composition of ¡°Sternritter¡±. Ranked third, and was selected by Yhwach as one of the four guards, showing the attraction of Nacrox Wapol. Selected as a guard by Yhwach, the combat power may not be all, but it must be one of the most important ones. Without enough strength, how can Nakru Wapol be able to press the rest of 20? But the rest of 20 is not a single person. I believe that Yhwach can¡¯t let him continue to be a guard. 0.5 After all, Yhwach is a person who always cares about the value of the opposite side, but does not care about feelings. In fact, to be precise, in addition to fear of death, Yhwach has no other emotions, and is completely a cold-blooded person. Yhwach fears death only because of instinct. Of course, Yhwach¡¯s character will be like this, and it has something to do with his life. After all, Yhwach is not an ordinary person. He is the son of World born directly from World. As one of the four guards, Nacros Wapol, this time invading Hueco Mundo, is naturally dominated by him. On the side of Ye Jia, although there is no clear division of primary and secondary, it is not counted to leave behind Ye Jia, who is hidden behind the scenes. Kisuke Urahara should be regarded as the leader on the bright side. Chapter 1840 Sixtieth 49 Chapter Nakru Wapol vs Urahara Among the few, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Strength should be the strongest. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Thus, to some extent, the battle between Nacrox Wapol and Kisuke Urahara should be considered a strong confrontation. Strong confrontation, originally should be very atmospheric, Expert has a trick, from the two faces, the battle should be considered the beginning. However, Nakru Wapol and Kisuke Urahara have a strong matchup this time, but the style is a bit wrong. It was normal at first, because I didn¡¯t want to fight myself, and interfered with others. Nakru Wapol and Kisuke Urahara chose a place away from everyone. After the figure stabilized, Nacros Wapol and Kisuke Urahara began to look at the opposite side, and Kisuke Urahara remained as usual, with a cane in his hand and a fisherman¡¯s hat on his head. His face could not see any expression, Nakru On the other side of Wapol is the boss hands, and the face is proud. The two men looked at each other until the rest of the battles had begun, and Nacrox Wapol suddenly started to talk. Nakru Wapol both hands still hold the chest, expression is the same, the tone with a trace of pride: ¡°If I did not admit 15, you are 100 rebellious Soul Society, known as the Soul Society¡¯s smartest Kisuke Urahara I heard before, you have been playing against Aizen, how can you suddenly turn to Aizen now?¡± After that, Nakru Wapol¡¯s gaze locked in Kisuke Urahara, waiting for Kisuke Urahara¡¯s answer. ¡°Return to Aizen, do you think so? Well, if you think so, that¡¯s it.¡± Kisuke Urahara pressed it, the fisherman¡¯s hat on his head, a faint out of the voice, no explanation, no rebuttal, some only It¡¯s dull, as if Naklu Wapol just said it was not him. Of course, Kisuke Urahara does have a reason not to care. The blue and Yhwach cooperation has been arranged by him, Blue, Ye Jia, and the three. In other words, everything that Nakru Wapol now thinks is deliberately guided by him, Blue, and Ye Jia. Nakru Wapol thinks that he has returned to the blue, let Blue think so, and he doesn¡¯t want to explain too much. From start to finish, the one who can make him Kisuke Urahara loyal, only one is Ye Jia. As for the blue, it can only be regarded as his opponent. Although Kisuke Urahara has been suppressed by blue before Ye Jia appeared, Kisuke Urahara never felt that he could not compare with blue. A person who has never suppressed him, and what qualifications make him loyal to his willingness. Kisuke Urahara did not refute Nakluwapol, of course, not because he did not want to leak, he, Blue, Ye Jia together plot. For this matter, Kisuke Urahara is actually the least concerned. In fact, only what happened at Hueco Mundo was known to Yhwach, and Yhwach would naturally understand that Blue was a bit tricky in his connection with him. There are more than five people at a time who can compete against and even kill the Expert of the ¡°Sternritter¡± member, whether it is for the Soul Society or for Wandenreich, it is not a trivial matter. The ¡°Sternritter¡± level of Expert, even if it can slap Human World, Soul Society, Hueco Mundo and Wandenreich by itself, there are only six 20s, and the five are almost one-fifth. The most important thing is that this is just the iceberg Ikkaku. Once the information here, returned to Wandenreich, without Kisuke Urahara leaking anything, Yhwach will inevitably guard against blue, and even choose not to shoot. It is a pity that neither Kisuke Urahara nor Ye Jia will allow the information here to be passed to Yhwach. For this reason, as early as Nacros Wapol led the rest of the four into Hueco Mundo, Ye Jia closed the entire Hueco Mundo. In the case of Ye Jia¡¯s cover, even if Yhwach has a omnipotent, terrifying ability to change the future, it is impossible to know what happened to Hueco Mundo. Yhwach¡¯s perception was shielded in case the message leaked and also weakened Wandenreich¡¯s Strength. Breaking into Naporu Wapol and the others of Hueco Mundo, there is only one in the end, that is death. So, after standing opposite the Nacros Wapol, Kisuke Urahara had already had a murderous heart on Nacru Wapol, and in the heart of Kisuke Urahara, Nacros Wapol was already a dead man. A dead person, knowing more, I am afraid there is no chance to leak it to others. As for whether he can kill Nacros Wapol, this is not considered by Kisuke Urahara. After returning to Ye Jia, Kisuke Urahara was the first of the ¡°H¨­gyoku secrets¡±. In terms of combat power, in the original plot, Kisuke Urahara is much worse than the blue, but this does not mean that the Kusuke Urahara¡¯s Talent is worse than the blue. In fact, from the point of view of talent, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Talent is still above the blue, second only to the two World main characters, Yhwach and Kurosaki ichigo. Kisuke Urahara¡¯s combat power is not as good as blue. One thing is because he doesn¡¯t have blue to fight, and the other is because he doesn¡¯t use H¨­gyoku like blue. In fact, before Blue got H¨­gyoku, Kisuke Urahara and Blue were in a realm, and they all started to touch the boundaries of Shinigami. However, after the touch, Kisuke Urahara was not so eager for the realm above Shinigami. He did not think about using H¨­gyoku, but like Yamamoto, he continued to improve himself by accumulating. Blue is not 400-like. Due to the desire for realm on Shinigami, Blue has found H¨­gyoku, a shortcut to the realm above Shinigami, and uses it. This is the reason why Blue can crush Kisuke Urahara later. Now that Kisuke Urahara has been given by Ye Jia, he can go straight to the ¡°H¨­gyoku secret¡± of Spirit King. With his Talent, although he doesn¡¯t want blue, he has real H¨­gyoku cheating, but his practice progress far exceeds others. Second only to blue. And, the gap with the blue is not too big. Blue was standing in front of the door of Spirit King a few years ago, just a stone¡¯s throw from the Spirit King. Kisuke Urahara and the blue after ten years, the gap is not too big, you can imagine Kisuke Urahara today¡¯s Strength. In Kisuke Urahara¡¯s view, it is already Yhwach in the context of Spirit King. He may not be an opponent, but under Yhwach, anyone in Wandenreich, Kisuke Urahara is not afraid, including the second person of Wandenreich. Therefore, killing the Naqra Wapol in front of you is not a difficult thing at all. This is not arrogance, but the confidence of Kisuke Urahara. After a faint response to the Nakoru Wapol, the Kisuke Urahara right hand was slightly shocked, and the crutches originally held on his right hand immediately changed into a ZaNPakuto. Chapter 1841 Six hundred 50 chapter funny Nakru Wapol This is naturally the Zapnakuto of Kisuke Urahara ¨C Hong Ji. Look. Wool, Chinese net Holding the red Ji, Kisuke Urahara has nothing to change, looking at Nakru Wapol with a flat look, the meaning is very obvious, please Nakru Wapol first shot. Unfortunately, Nakru Wapol¡¯s Ability, and character is doomed, he is not a first-hander. ¡°Cut, the tone is really dull. I didn¡¯t expect it to be looked down when I came up. It was really disappointing!¡± After a tone of Nacros Wapol, there was a slight disdain and a hint of depression. ¡°However, Kisuke Urahara -¡° As soon as the voice turned, Naklu Wapol changed his tone and pointed his hand at Kisuke Urahara: ¡°Look at me, but it is a very deadly thing. If you don¡¯t believe it, eat me.¡± Seeing the movement of Nacros Wapol, Kisuke Urahara gave a slight glimpse, instinctively wants to defend, but, at the next moment, Kisuke Urahara showed a strange color. Because he was suddenly found, Nakru Wapol just pointed at him and did not issue any Attack at all. In other words, Nacros Wapol was just just joking with him, joking in the battle, and Kisuke Urahara already had no idea how to evaluate Nacrox Wapol. ¡°Hahaha, I was cheated!¡± Kisuke Urahara¡¯s reaction, Nacros Wapol naturally looked in the eyes, although Kisuke Urahara responded in time, did not really pose a defense, but after Kisuke Urahara listened to his words, a moment of physical changes, Crewe Wapol is still caught. Seeing that Kisuke Urahara was teased by himself, Nacros Wapol immediately smiled and didn¡¯t feel at all in battle. Between the Nacros Wapol and Kisuke Urahara, the atmosphere of the original strong confrontation was destroyed by the Nacros Wapol. After laughing, Nacros Wapol¡¯s gaze returned to Kisuke Urahara, and the both hands were folded into triangles, again confusing the same way: ¡°Kisuke Urahara, look, I want to Attack you again!¡± Seeing this scene, Kisuke Urahara couldn¡¯t help but look black. The plan of Nacros Wapol, Kisuke Urahara, can be seen at a glance. Don¡¯t look at the ridiculous, arrogant, and arrogant nature of the Nacros Wapol, but with the keen insight of Kisuke Urahara, it can be seen that these are the disguise of Nacrox Wapol. Behind the arrogance of Nacros Wapol, there is a lot of cautiousness and terrifying. From the beginning to the present, Nakru Wapol has been blaming this, and there is only one purpose, which is to force him to shoot. Yes, the purpose of the Nacros Wapol is to get Kisuke Urahara out. The reason for this is of course because of the Akolite Wapol¡¯s own Ability. The Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability, only on the opposite side, can only be played perfectly. For this, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s insights are naturally clear, and he has long known that Nacrox Wapol has always provoked his purpose. However, despite this, Kisuke Urahara is ready to shoot after the Naporu Wapol has just finished. Before he and Naklu Wapol, because they had a little time relationship, they had been late, and now they have been in ink for so long. Some of the other four fights are coming to an end. Kisuke Urahara doesn¡¯t want to wait like this anymore. After being relieved for such a long time, Kisuke Urahara did not fully understand the character of Nakru Wapol, but at least a little Kisuke Urahara is still clear, that is, Nakru Wapol¡¯s caution. If he does not take the initiative, the caution of Naklu Wapol, I am afraid it will take another period of time to fight with him. This is still the case without accidents. However, after a while, the battle between the other four people, I am afraid that the exit has been separated. With Ye Jia escorting and Kisuke Urahara¡¯s understanding of his own combat power, in addition to Kusajishi Yachiru, the other three battles, Kisuke Urahara can be sure that winning must be their side. With the ¡°Sternritter¡± Rule and Ye Jia¡¯s request, the remaining four ¡°Sternritter¡± members, once lost, will be degraded waiting for them. If the four players who followed Naklu Wapol, the three fallen, with the caution of Nacrox Wapol, I am afraid to choose to flee immediately, and Kisuke Urahara does not want to play the game with Nakru Wapol. Therefore, Kisuke Urahara made a decisive shot and wanted to leave Nacru Wapol with the fastest speed to avoid unnecessary trouble. After all, for him, Blue, and Ye Jia, the battle here is just a small fight, and the real big head is still in the Soul Society. Kisuke Urahara doesn¡¯t want to, because Nacrox Wapol alone is wasting too much time and interfering with the next plan. As for his own initiative, the fact that Nakru Wapol was in the middle of his mind was completely ignored by Kisuke Urahara. In Kisuke Urahara¡¯s view, even if he gives Nakru Wapol these advantages, Nakru Wapol can¡¯t be his opponent. ¡°Wake up, Red Ji!¡± The low-pitched voice rang, without hesitation, and Kisuke Urahara directly liberated his own Zapnakuto. The silky spiritual pressure wrapped the double-sided cane knife in the hands of Kisuke Urahara. In a moment, the Zapnakuto suddenly in the hands of Kisuke Urahara changed into a small blade with no guards. Originally there should be hand guards. The place is tied with a red knot. After completing Shikai, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s figure flashed, and for the first time, Hong Ji disappeared in silence. When Kisuke Urahara reappeared, he came to Nakru Wapol. In the hands of the red Ji exudes a silky sharp mantle to the Nacros Wapol. Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Hong Ji is an extremely strange and changeable Zapnakuto. Like Kisuke Urahara, it does not mention Bankai. Shikai and Akira have at least five kinds. Now, the red liberation of Kisuke Urahara is naturally the most common one, mainly used for zero-distance shackles or thorns. With a sharp red-eyed singer, there was no sign of it appearing in front of Nacrox Wapol, heading towards his vital point. This embarrassment came extremely fast, plus there was almost no fluctuation in the physical pressure, and there was no time to give Nacrox Wapol any reaction. Kisuke Urahara accepted the provocation of Nacros Wapol, satisfying the wishes of Nacros Wapol, and letting himself get out of the way, he fell into a disadvantage. However, this does not mean that after Kisuke Urahara¡¯s release, he will also let Nacros Wapol. Nakru Wapol is the enemy. For the enemy, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s current attitude is only one that is killing. Just the reason why accepting provocation is just a matter of time. Therefore, the release of Kisuke Urahara is a killer. Chapter 1842 Six hundred 50 chapter poison pool! Puji If Nakru Wapol has nothing to draw, he will be hit hard by Kisuke Urahara under the knife. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Will Nakru Wapol be unprepared? The answer is definitely no, the cautious, deep-minded Nacros Wapol, how could not be prepared, in fact, he has long been waiting for the knife of Kisuke Urahara. The substance of Naporu Wapol is called ¡°lethal dose¡±. This is a very special Ability. First of all, it can¡¯t be launched directly. Nakru Wapol must guide the opponent¡¯s own agent to trigger the specified substance within the effective range of ¡°lethal dose¡±. This substance can be creative within the body. Any substance, such as a blood such as moisture. After triggering this substance, Nakru Wapol can use its own Ability, according to the different Physique of each opponent, the accurate rebound in the mind, the opponent within the body containing the substance will lead to the number of deaths. Take the battle between Nakru Wapol and the Zero Squad house as an example. In the original plot, in the battle of Soul King Palace, an artery of Napol Wapol was broken by the eaves, the artery was cut off, and naturally the blood flowed. Nakru Wapol mastered the holy, but in essence, He is still just an ordinary human. For humans, once there is too much bleeding, they will die. In the case of 480, Nakru Wapol launched the ¡°killing amount¡± of the Ability to reduce the lethality of the house and its own blood. With this setting, Nakru Wapol did not die because of the bleeding of the artery. Because of the amount of blood he has with the body, after the big bleeding, it is low with the lethal amount set by himself. Wap.kanmaoxian.com In contrast, the house fell painfully on the ground because of the blood volume of the in the body, which was higher than the lethal dose set by Nacrox Wapol. This is the principle of the ¡°killing amount¡± of the Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability. With this Ability, Nakru Wapol can point to the lethal amount of a substance and then set it higher than this amount, or lower than this amount. death. As long as the Naklu Wapol is set up properly, it can even destroy half of the cell side activity and physiology of the opposite side in an instant, losing half of the cells. This kind of pain is enough to make the opposite side painful and difficult to move. The opponent who lost the activity Ability can only be allowed to be slaughtered at random by Nacrox Wapol. This is one of the main effects of the ¡°killing amount¡± of Nakru Wapol. From this, it can also be explained that Nakru Wapol has just repeatedly provocatively urged Kisuke Urahara to take the shot. In fact, more than just playing against Kisuke Urahara, Nacrox Wapol will do this, fight with others, and Nacrox Wapol will do the same. By deliberately fiddling with a gesture of helplessness and provocation above the verbal action, the distance between the opponent and the opponent is brought closer, and the opponent takes the initiative to attack himself, which has always been the fighting style of the Nacros Wapol. Of course, for opponents like Kisuke Urahara, Nacrox Wapol¡¯s strategy is still different. If you change to another opponent, he may still play against it for a while, so that he can get the substance he wants. However, it is not the same as playing with Kisuke Urahara. Through previous contacts, Kisuke Urahara saw the character of Nacros Wapol, and how could Nakru Wapol not see something. Kisuke Urahara¡¯s character, Nacros Wapol did not see much, but a little Naklu Wapol saw it at the time, that is, Kisuke Urahara is definitely an Expert, an Expert that is no worse than him. Kisuke Urahara is about to hit his knife and illustrates this. For such an Expert, Nacrox Wapol naturally does not dare to treat it. The Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability, in order to reach the extreme, must take a certain amount of material, which needs to be lifted with the opponent, in order to find the right substance, and then play the ¡°killing amount¡± power. However, the Expert of Kisuke Urahara, let alone play for a while, even if it is a trick or two, it may be removed by the opposite side. The ¡°killing amount¡± of the Akrol Wapol¡¯s ¡°killing¡± is the ultimate threat to anyone, but it does not mean that Nacrox Wapol is good at melee. Not good at melee, and then play against the melee Expert of Kisuke Urahara, not in courting death. So, this time dealing with Kisuke Urahara, Nacrox Wapol is not ready to contact with Kisuke Urahara. The effect of ¡°lethal dose¡± is indeed the intake of substances from the opposite side, thus setting the lethal dose. It must be in person, taken from the opposite side, which requires contact with the opposite side. However, there is a substance that can be ingested without contact. This substance is ¡°Reishi.¡± Yes, ¡°Reishi¡±, this substance, Shinigami, the destroyer, the Hollow within the body, choose ¡°Reishi¡±, and then set the lethal dose, no doubt, it works for anyone. Moreover, the most important point is that Shinigami and Hollow are different from the destroyer. Shinigami and Hollow within the body of Reishi are transformed into their own physical pressure. Because of the need to operate Reishi, the destroyer has a large number of Reishi with the body, and can quickly gather Reishi. This is the innate gap. This gap will allow Nakru Wapol to deal with all the moves of Shinigami and Hollow. Tear off ~~ The sound of the sharp air tearing the air, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Hong Ji is very close to Nacros Wapol, and it seems that the next second, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Hong Ji will fall to the Nacros Wapol. The Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability, because it belongs to the Kido system, the strength of the body is not high. Once the red singer falls to the Nacros Wapol, the result is almost 100% sure that the Nakru Wapol will be shredded by the red cock. But Nakru Wapol¡¯s face is still unchanged, as always, calm and incomparable. The reason why Nacros Wapol is so worried is naturally because of the cards he left before. brush! Seeing that Hong Ji was about to squat, Nacros Wapol finally shot, and he thought about it. An invisible volatility spreads toward all around as well. In the process of proliferation, there are a large number of Reishi, which are brought together by Napol Wapol, making Reiko of Napollo Wapol all around extremely Rich. This invisible volatility, centered on Nacrox Wapol, is the first to be greeted by Kisuke Urahara, who is about to stand in Napollo Wapol. At the time of the shot, the fluctuation of this fluctuation at the same time, has been ignoring Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Nacros Wapol, finally looked toward Kisuke Urahara, and smashed his singer. Seeing that Kisuke Urahara was still screaming at himself, a smile at the Wapol corner of the mouth. Chapter 1843 Six hundredth 50 Chapter Two Reishi Poisoning Kisuke Urahara, not far from Napollo Wapol, naturally saw a smile at the Wapol corner of the mouth. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Now, for some reason, the sound of Kisuke Urahara bottom of the heart ku¨¡ng d¨¡ng flashed a hint of premonition. Kisuke Urahara immediately felt open and wanted to see what Nakru Wapol was doing. The next moment, without the perception of Kisuke Urahara, he knows what Nacrox Wapol did. In the hands of Hong Ji is less than one meter away from Nacros Wapol, and Kisuke Urahara just wants to wave the red scorpion to Nakru Wapol, an invisible wave that instantly sweeps through Kisuke Urahara. In the twinkling of an eye, Kisuke Urahara only felt that the whole body was stiff, and the whole person suddenly stood in the same place and lost the action Ability. Hong Ji is less than one meter away from Naporu Wapol, but because Kisuke Urahara suddenly lost his mobility, this meter has become like a scorpio, making it difficult for Kisuke Urahara to cross. Kisuke Urahara is so natural, naturally because of the invisible fluctuations he has just shown. This intangible wave is called the poison pool! Poison Pool, one of the applications of the ¡°killer¡± of the Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability, specifies the lethal substance as ¡°Reishi¡±, which spreads invisible fluctuations around itself and forms a circular field when the enemy steps into the Reishi concentration pole. In the high field, ¡°Reishi poisoning¡± will occur because the number of within the body Reishi is too low. Because Reishi is not targeted, choosing Reishi as a specific substance will not kill. However, once the body¡¯s tolerance is removed, the body temporarily loses the action Ability. The trick is that Nakru Wapol has been prepared to deal with Kisuke Urahara¡¯s cards. It is because of this trick that Nacrox Wapol will ignore Kisuke Urahara¡¯s own singer. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network No matter how fast Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Hong Ji speed, as long as stepping into his all around, it will be affected by the poison pool, thus losing the action Ability. Lost the action of Ability, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Slash, how could it threaten him? ¡°How, Kisuke Urahara, it¡¯s a surprise! This is a gift that I specially prepared for you. I am one of the most proud moves of the poison pool. I designate Reishi as a special substance. Once I step into my range, I will be¡¯ Reishi poisoned ¡®and thus lost the action Ability.¡± Nakru Wapol both hands stacked together in a tone with a playful towards Kisuke Urahara. Obviously, for the traps set by myself, Kisuke Urahara can be counted and Naporu Wapol is very fulfilling. ¡°If you step into the special area, you will be poisoned by Reishi, and you will lose the action of Ability. It is indeed an unexpected Ability!¡± Kisuke Urahara repeats faintly, his face is as calm as ever, as if he was in the trap of Nakru Wapol, the person who lost his power, not his. ¡°Unexpectedly, Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect that the famous Kisuke Urahara would be so impulsive. Well, just in case, I will solve you soon!¡± Nakru Wapol has some impudent way, he sees Come, Kisuke Urahara, who is caught in the poison pool, is already the meat on the cutting board and can be left to him. It was so easy to solve a weak opponent, and Nacrox Wapol was quite satisfied. brush! As soon as I thought about it, a lot of Reishi condensed in the hands of Napol Wapol, turning a light arrow. Wapol right hand With a gentle wave, the light arrow in his hand flew out immediately, and now Kisuke Urahara can¡¯t move in front of him. Nakru Wapol was very close to Kisuke Urahara, and almost immediately before the light arrow went to Kisuke Urahara. Kisuke Urahara has temporarily lost the action Ability due to ¡°Reishi poisoning¡±. Therefore, although the light arrow shot by Naklu Wapol is slow, Kisuke Urahara has no possibility of evading. If nothing unexpected happens, it is almost doomed that Kisuke Urahara will be hit by a light arrow. This light arrow, although it is made by Nakru Wapol, can be so close, Kisuke Urahara is hit, It will also be hit hard. Kisuke Urahara will sit still, the answer is definitely no. The Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability is really special and a bit overwhelming, but it¡¯s hard to beat Kisuke Urahara. ¡°Han Ming, Hong Ji!¡± A whisper of incomprehensibility, once again from the mouth of Kisuke Urahara. There are five forms of Hong Ji. At this moment, Kisuke Urahara is another form of Hong Ji. In this form, Hong Ji is good at defense and far beyond Attack. Red light above the red light, Red Ji immediately completed the deformation. Because of the ¡°Reishi poisoning¡± relationship, Kisuke Urahara temporarily lost the action Ability. However, losing the action Ability does not mean that Kisuke Urahara can¡¯t resist. There is no action Ability, Kisuke Urahara and with the body¡¯s strong physical pressure. In fact, Kisuke Urahara just doesn¡¯t want to be exposed too early. If he is willing to expose the spiritual pressure with the body, the spiritual pressure with the body alone can make Nakru Wapol¡¯s spiritual arrow close. However, the current model of Hong Ji, the skill displayed, and the Kisuke Urahara burst out of the physical pressure for defense, there is no big difference. The same is the use of spiritual pressure, only one is violent random, the other is targeted. With the completion of the transformation, Kisuke Urahara did not hesitate, and showed a defensive skill. ¡°Blood Shield!¡± Under the control of Kisuke Urahara, a large number of Spiritual Body was poured into the Red Ji. In the twinkling of an eye, Hong Ji pointed to the tip of the Nacros Wapol, and it condensed a shield of high height. Before Kelu Wapol and Kisuke Urahara. The light arrow shot by Napol Warpol happened to hit the shield, one is hand-to-hand, one is deliberate, and Kisuke Urahara¡¯s spiritual pressure, originally on top of Nacros Wapol. Therefore, after the light arrow was bombarded on the shield, even a trace of ripple did not pick up, and it shattered in the Shatter and dissipated in the air. Seeing his own light arrow, Kisuke Urahara blocked it with this means, and Nacros Wapol flashed a glimpse of it. However, in the blink of an eye, Nacrox Wapol was relieved. Judging from the spiritual pressure of Kisuke Urahara within the body, Kisuke Urahara is a level of Expert. Although he got a handful of Kisuke Urahara, it made Kisuke Urahara into a near-death situation. However, being in a desperate situation does not mean that their level of Expert can be humiliated at will. Just condensing a light arrow is like solving Kisuke Urahara. He is somewhat arrogant. To understand this, Nakru Wapol looked up and looked towards Kisuke Urahara, and there was a glimmer of seriousness. Only one hit, although did not solve Kisuke Urahara, but Nacrox Wapol did not care. Anyway, Kisuke Urahara still can¡¯t move, and he has a chance to completely solve the remedy of Kisuke Urahara. It is a pity that this is only the idea of ??Nacrox Wapol. Chapter 1844 Six hundred 50 three chapters of the bloody shield! Out of the woods Kisuke Urahara is not a person who does not fight unprepared. Since he has condensed the ¡°Blood Shield¡±, there must be follow-up means. Otherwise, close to a ¡°Blood Shield¡± is just a cure for the symptoms, it is better to directly explode the spiritual pressure to suppress the Napol Wapol. As for the follow-up relief measures of Kisuke Urahara, it is naturally also the ¡°Blood of Blood¡±. After blocking the light arrow of Nacros Wapol, Kisuke Urahara did not disperse the ¡°Blood Shield¡±, but left it there. At this same time, Kisuke Urahara whispered again. This time, it is still one of Hongji¡¯s liberation. ¡°Fracture, Red Ji!¡± Kisuke Urahara whispered, with the voice of Kisuke Urahara, above the red ji, there was a glimmer again. Under these micro-lights, the ¡°Blood Shield¡± that condensed at the tip of the knife was unstable for a while, followed by a red light. brush! brush! brush! After the red light was lit, the ¡°Blood Shield¡± suddenly turned into a spit machine, and spewed red arrows. The distance between Kisuke Urahara and Nacros Wapol is so close that most of the arrows that the ¡°Blood Shield¡± spit out are of course sprayed to Nacrox Wapol. However, these arrows did not hit Nakluwapol, because after these arrows were just shot, Kisuke Urahara thought about it and detonated all the arrows, including the ¡°Blood Shield¡± itself. This time, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s ¡°Blood Shield¡±, or the red arrow, is specially condensed by Kisuke Urahara. Every arrow, and the shield itself, contains the will of Kisuke Urahara itself. Look. Wool, Chinese net Because of this, Kisuke Urahara can detonate these arrows and shields. As for Kisuke Urahara, why do you want to detonate these arrows and shields? Of course, there is only one purpose, that is, getting out of trouble. Yes, what Kisuke Urahara has done is just to get rid of the difficulties, from the current side, containing the area of ??the poison pool. Bang! A large number of arrows, as well as shields with a large number of spiritual pressures, were detonated once and suddenly, before the Napol Wapol and Kisuke Urahara, they set off a wave of waves and had already hit. The shock was divided into two parts, one for Kisuke Urahara and one for Nakru Wapol. Although these arrows stick, they did not hit Naklu Wapol. However, because the gap between Nacrox Wapol and Kisuke Urahara is too close, the impact of this explosion is not small, and Nacrox Wapol is naturally inevitably affected. This shock was deliberately caused by Kisuke Urahara, and of course Kisuke Urahara was prepared. At the time of the impact, the shape of Kisuke Urahara enveloped the Level 1 spiritual pressure. The level of the 1 spiritual pressure envelope is increased, and the shape is also very special. The side facing the impact is smooth and thick, and can bear the impact at the maximum level. On the back side, it is streamlined to maximize the resistance to air friction. Moreover, not only that, but at the foot of Kisuke Urahara, there has already been a physical pressure, and Kisuke Urahara has been held up. In other words, Kisuke Urahara is now hanging in the air. As a result, Kisuke Urahara is like a balloon floating in the air. The balloon will move in the wind, and Kisuke Urahara is so heavy that it is impossible to do it. However, the impact of those arrows and shields, the impact, can be many times more than the wind. boom! A burst of dull sounds, the impact of the explosion hit Kirisuke Urahara. In the twinkling of an eye, like a balloon. Under the impact of the explosion, Kisuke Urahara slidly flew out uncontrollably. Only a moment later, the light fluttering was introduced more than ten meters. The distance of more than ten meters is clearly out of the field of poison pools. After all, the Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability is good, but it hasn¡¯t reached the level of anti-day. A poison pool that can make people lose their ability to cover a dozen 20 meters is good. A little bigger, Naklu Wapol does not need to use other Ability, directly display the poison pool, cover others, and then one after another to solve it. Obviously, this is impossible. A range of poisoned pools, in the twinkling of an eye, Kisuke Urahara felt that the whole body was shocked, the feeling of the whole body up and down, and returned to within the body. Slightly grasping the fist and seeing the right hand that I can use freely, Kisuke Urahara can finally be sure that he has left the scope of the poison pool¡­ This feeling of resuming the action of Ability makes Kisuke Urahara dare to be extraordinarily comfortable. After the recovery of the action, Kisuke Urahara quickly stabilized his figure and then looked up towards Nakru Wapol not far away. Just being affected by the explosion is not only Kisuke Urahara alone, but also Nakru Wapol not far from him. Kisuke Urahara was pushed out because of the early preparations and the impact of the skyrocketing. However, Nacrox Wapol is not the same, Nacrox Wapol can¡¯t do this at all, and I have thought about it. Therefore, it is conceivable that Nacros Wapol, which was not prepared at all, was directly hit by the impact of the explosion. If it wasn¡¯t a critical moment, the Napollo Wapol quick witted in an emergency, bursting out of his body with all the spiritual pressure, resisting the impact of the guarantee, Nacrox Wapol is probably already in the hospital. Despite this, Nakru Wapol was still a bit miserable. Like Kisuke Urahara, he regained his figure after reversing for more than a dozen meters. However, unlike Kisuke Urahara, Kisuke Urahara is pushed over, but it is a light past, and it is not pushed at all. Unlike Naklu Wapol, Nakru Wapol was really pushed a dozen meters. Calculated by Kisuke Urahara, Nakru Wapol 2.0¡¯s mood can be imagined. So, after re-stabilizing his body shape, Nacros Wapol looked angry at the look of Kisuke Urahara. For the angery look of Nacros Wapol, Kisuke Urahara certainly chose to ignore it directly. Nakru Wapol had also pitted him before, and now he pits Nacrox Wapol, only to change it. So far, the first time the two have played against each other is over. At the beginning, Nacrox Wapol took a little advantage, and now Kisuke Urahara gave Nakru Wapol a little loss. It can be said that the two should be considered as a tie, and no one has any benefit. However, this time, although there is not much to look at. However, because of this fight, the smell of gunpowder between Nacruk Wapol and Kisuke Urahara is a lot heavier, and the killing intent spread between the two. Chapter 1845 Six hundredth 50 four chapter Fireball combo It is almost certain that neither of them will stay in the hands of the next fight. After each of them calmed down, Nakru Wapol and Kisuke Urahara looked at each other again. Nakru Wapol¡¯s eyes, with a hint of anger in his arrogance, after arrogance and anger, is a deep deep hidden. Kisuke Urahara¡¯s eyes, as always, are hidden in the shadow of the fisherman¡¯s hat and can¡¯t see the details. However, it can be determined that it is a pair of very sharp eyes. The fighting intent was filled between the two, and I didn¡¯t even think about it. Nacros Wapol suddenly had a right hand, and a sphere appeared on the right hand of Nacros Wapol. This sphere is naturally one of the signature means of Nacros Wapol, the poison ball. Poison ball, which mixes the characteristics of the lethal substance Reishi into the spiritual pressure sphere, and then throws it out. The speed of the sphere flying is very slow. During the slow movement of the sphere, once it is touched by the sphere, the ball is inside. The toxin will spread to the collider with the body, causing the person who collides with the sphere to collapse due to the destruction of cell activity. Nakru Wapol used this trick to put it down. brush! After the poison ball was formed, the right hand waved, and Naklu Wapol threw the ball to the Puyuan 15. There is no doubt that Nakru Wapol is the active Attack Kisuke Urahara this time. The speed at which the poison ball flies is extremely slow. Of course, this is relative to the Captain level, which is quite fast for the usual Deputy Captain class. Speed ??is so slow, just a poison ball, it is difficult to play too much. However, Nacros Wapol is still not too slow, throwing a poison ball to Kisuke Urahara, although knowing that the speed of the poison ball does not threaten Kisuke Urahara, but Nacrox Wapol still wants to try. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Under the crazy squandering of Naporu Wapol, the poisonous ball that flew to Kisuke Urahara quickly became five. Five poisonous balls flew from different angles to Kisuke Urahara, almost locking out Kisuke Urahara. Orientation. It is a pity that the speed of these poison balls flying is too slow. If you change, you can¡¯t move the Kisuke Urahara, these poison balls may still hit Kisuke Urahara. But now! Kisuke Urahara raised her red singer and transformed it into the previous state. She smashed the poisonous ball from the air and smashed it five times. The state of Hong Ji at this time is good at far beyond Attack and defense. This Yuan Cheng Attack, of course, refers to ¡°Razor Red Ji¡±. Five red¡¯s Getsuga-shaped spiritual pressure blades, flying out of the red Ji, flew out toward the poison ball. The speed of the blade flying can be far above the poison ball. Without a moment, the blade will collide with the poison ball. Between the two, the implied spiritual pressure broke out. Although the poisonous ball is used by Nakru Wapol to spread toxins, it also contains a lot of physical pressure. Kisuke Urahara¡¯s sharp pressure blade, naturally needless to say, originally is to constitute a physical pressure. Therefore, after the collision of the two, the force contained in it will rush to the opposite side without reservation, and no one will let anyone annihilate each other. Deadlocked for a long time, the poison ball was used to spread the toxins. It was weaker than the blade and was quickly defeated by the blade. Of course, after the blade defeated the poisonous ball, it was only barely able to maintain it. It only flew in the air for a while and disappeared into the air. The reason for this is of course that Kisuke Urahara is deliberate. If it is not possible, but full power, Kisuke Urahara believes that Nakru Wapol¡¯s gambling, such as unable to stop his blade, and even Nakru Wapol can not stand, is a problem. Come and not go, indecent as well. Naporu Wapol attacked him and Kisuke Urahara had to come back. ¡°Play with fire, Hong Ji!¡± Red Ji in the hands of Kisuke Urahara, once again red light, once again changed shape. This time, the form of Hong Ji can manipulate the Flame and deal with the enemy. After the conversion was completed, Kisuke Urahara immediately inserted Hong Ji into the ground. During the time, countless tiny Flame lines spread quickly toward the Nacros Wapol, and in a short while, the Napol Wapol all around was covered. The gap to this scene, Nakru Wapol instinctive has a slight foreboding, want to leave the place. Unfortunately, the instinct came a bit slow. When the Flame pattern just covered the Wapol all around, the Kisuke Urahara began to prepare, and a large amount of spiritual pressure was poured into the Red Ji, and then passed through the underground lines to the Napol Wapol, where Kisuke Urahara was It is only necessary to detonate here. Kisuke Urahara¡¯s move at this moment is naturally a bead system, which inserts the knives of Hong Ji into the ground, passes the spiritual pressure, and then condenses many small Fireballs in the enemy all around. This move, similar to Kisuke Urahara¡¯s just out of the poison pool, is similar to the one that comes to mind. However, unlike Kisuke Urahara, this will only affect others, and will not affect themselves, and even spread to others, rarely appear. As the spiritual pressure continues to infuse, as the Napol Wapol reacts, all around the spiritual pressure has gathered. Thus, Kisuke Urahara did not hesitate to directly detonate the spiritual pressure that passed the past. Hu hu hu ~~~ Just blink of an eye, Nakru Wapol¡¯s all around is surrounded by one after another Fireball. Looking at 050 to these little Fireballs, Nacros Wapol had a bad feeling. This hunch, let Naqlu Wapol understand, the fireball in front of you, absolutely hidden danger. Only, Nacrox Wapol understands that it is too late. Bang! bang! bang! Just after another fireball burst into the air, one after another was like a fireball. With so many Fireballs, it¡¯s easy to see how big the impact will be. For a moment, the all around of Nacros Wapol is full of air and high temperatures. The hot air, coupled with the violent spiritual pressure, drowned the Nacros Wapol directly. ¡°Damn!¡± Nakru Wapol had only a sneak peek, and the impact of Flame had already arrived. In the twinkling of an eye, the Napollo Wapol all around is transformed into a Sea of ??Fire. After all the one after another Fireball, all of them were detonated, Kisuke Urahara seemed to feel that it was not enough, and the mind was slightly moved. It was a dozen Fireballs that appeared in the all around of Waker Wapol and then detonated. In the roar of Flame, Nakru Wapol suddenly lost his breath. In this way, Kisuke Urahara has detonated several waves of Fireball, and it is still unfinished to stop, standing in the same place just waiting for the air to disperse. Chapter 1846 Six hundredth 50 five chapter immune physical attack So many Fireballs were detonated one after another, enough for Nakru Wapol to drink a pot. After Kisuke Urahara¡¯s hand was closed, the explosion no longer occurred, shrouded Nakru Wapol¡¯s swells and lost support. Over time, nature began to dissipate. About ten times, the air wave was dissipated and only the thin Level 1 was left. The Napol Wapol wrapped in the air wave finally reappeared. At the moment of seeing Nakru Wapol¡¯s figure, Kisuke Urahara was slightly stunned, and the image of Nacros Wapol at this time was completely different from what he had imagined before. In Kisuke Urahara¡¯s view, the impact of several waves of Flame¡¯s detonation may not kill Nakru Wapol, but Nacrox Wapol will at least be tortured. However, Nakru Wapol, who reappeared in front of him, had a little bit of wolverine, but he did not have the wolf he imagined. It seems that I don¡¯t want to wave the Fireball all the time, but it seems to be affected by only one wave of Fireball. ¡°Hahaha, Kisuke Urahara, is there some surprise!¡± Suddenly aware of the eyes of Kisuke Urahara, Nakru Wapol after the re-emergence of the figure, suddenly came out. ¡°Before, I forgot to introduce you. My Ability is lethal. In addition to the basic intake of specific substances, let the enemy die, my Ability and Level 1 application, that is ¨C¡° Without waiting for Kisuke Urahara start to talk, Nakru Wapol continues to introduce itself directly. ¡°I can capture the opponent¡¯s physical pressure, by analyzing the building¡¯s immunity, once the immune building is built, the same source of spiritual pressure, will no longer be able to damage me. See. How to wool, Chinese network, Kisuke Urahara, my Ability Is it great, I told you long ago, look down on me, but it will be fatal!¡± As Nacrox Wapol put it, the reason why he was able to perform under the fireball¡¯s serial explosion was that he was just calm, because he just mentioned it, by taking the spiritual pressure of the opposite side and establishing it in the body. Immunity, so that the same source of spiritual pressure, is ineffective for itself. This is also one of the applications of lethal dose. After being wrapped in the first wave of Flame, the attraction of Nacros Wapol was launched, taking the spiritual pressure of Flame and immunizing with the body with extremely fast speed. So, in fact, in addition to the first wave of Flame, after the Nacros Wapol took some, the following Flame, there was no way to get to Nacros Wapol. Nakru Wapol didn¡¯t even have a defense, let Flame attack himself. Kisuke Urahara thinks that Nakru Wapol does not have his own imagination, it is because of this. Only one wave of Flame, only a few waves of immunity in the back, Nacrox Wapol is naturally impossible, as if suffering a few waves of Flame. ¡°Accept my physical pressure, like toxins, immunized with the body!¡± After listening to Nacros Wapol, Kisuke Urahara ignored Nacros Wapol, but whispered. I have to say that the introduction of Nacros Wapol did make Kisuke Urahara feel a little surprised, he has never seen such a strange Ability. brush! Right hand After a kiss, the red geek in his hand was inserted into the ground again, because Kisuke Urahara had just released the Attack, and the Flame pattern on the ground remained. With these Flame lines, Kisuke Urahara suddenly once again condensed a Fireball around all of Wapol¡¯s Wapol. Under the control of Kisuke Urahara, this Fireball directly slammed into Nacrox Wapol. Kisuke Urahara¡¯s move, Nacros Wapol sees very clearly, and Kisuke Urahara condenses the purpose of this Fireball. Nakru Wapol thinks a little, and understands it. Kisuke Urahara wants to try it out. Is it true? Many thoughts flashed in the middle, and Nacros Wapol finally chose to be different, let Fireball blast to himself. Since Kisuke Urahara wants to verify, it is to let Kisuke Urahara verify it. Kisuke Urahara will only understand that he truly understands the lethal amount of the aid¡¯s formidable, and he has the impossible to defeat himself with a lethal amount. Glanced at the line of sight and flew to his Fireball. Nakru Wapol didn¡¯t take it anymore and re-focused his eyes on Kisuke Urahara. The previous Flame shock has allowed him to absorb enough physical pressure to build immunity in the body. As long as it is the spiritual pressure of the same source, it is impossible to damage him. The previous generation of Fireball detonated the physical pressure shock, and he did not care. Now, a Fireball, Kisuke Urahara certainly doesn¡¯t care. boom! Because Nakru Wapol didn¡¯t stop, the Fireball naturally bombarded Naporu Wapol. Suddenly, Flame splashed and the waves rolled. This Fireball, like other Fireballs, burst into the air at the moment of the Nacros Wapol, smashing a tiny wave of air and slap on Napol Wapol. Body. However, as Nacrox Wapol said, through his own Ability, Nacros Wapol has been immune to the Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Flame. So, after the kiss of Kisuke Urahara fell to Wapol¡¯s body, there wasn¡¯t even a trace of ripples, only the clothes of Nacros Wapol wrinkled slightly. Which position was blown by Flame, did not change in the slightest, as if it had never been hit by a Fireball. Seeing this scene, Kisuke Urahara was hidden in the raft under the fisherman¡¯s hat, flashing a trace of astonished. Kisuke Urahara really didn¡¯t think that Nacros Wapol¡¯s words didn¡¯t really boast a Great Intent. He really could do it, immunizing his Fireball. ¡°How, I am not surprised, I did not lie to you, your Attack, already useless to me, so you can still let it go, Kisuke Urahara!¡± Naporu Wapol both hands on his chest, proudly out. Hearing the words of Nacros Wapol, Kisuke Urahara did not refute, nor felt the slightest annoyance, but a quiet look at Nacrox Wapol, thinking about it. Light from Nakru Wapol¡¯s introduction, the Narru Wapol¡¯s Ability is a bit tricky. By taking Attack¡¯s physical pressure, you can build immunity with the body, and then you can immunize the same source of spiritual pressure Attack. . This Ability, if there are no defects, can definitely be called the opposite of Heavenly Grade. Because of this, as long as Nakru Wapol¡¯s first hit is not insta-kill, then he will immunize the opponent¡¯s spiritual pressure, except for the melee with Zanpakuto Slash, there will be no other moves, and he will be able to damage him. . For Shinigami and Hollow, who rely on physical pressure for Attack, his Ability is a nightmare. With this Ability alone, Nakru Wapol can sweep most of Shinigami and Hollow. Chapter 1847 Six hundredth 50 six chapters immune to physical pressure defects However, in the view of Kisuke Urahara, Nakru Wapol is clearly not yet reached, and can sweep the absolute extent of most Shinigami and Hollow, otherwise Yhwach will not shrink to Wandenreich. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø From this, it can be inferred that the Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability must have flaws, or restrictions. A faint look at Naklu Wapol, Kisuke Urahara recalled the whole process of his fight with Nacrox Wapol. Suddenly, for the first time, Attack, the word flashed from the mind of Kisuke Urahara. Kisuke Urahara suddenly remembered that the film wrapped in Napol Wapol was not his first Attak Napol Wapol, but the second shot. For the first time, using the ¡°Blood Shield¡± and the arrow that spurted out, Kisuke Urahara is actually an Attack over Napol Wapol. This is somewhat contradictory to the words of Naporu Wapol. Napol Wapol said before that his Ability can capture the enemy¡¯s spiritual pressure and build immunity in the body to immunize the same source of physical pressure Attack. If this is the case, then after the arrow and shield were detonated, his spiritual pressure should be taken by Nacrox Wapol. In other words, if he took part of his spiritual pressure, he could completely Immunizes his physical pressure attack, from which time Nakru Wapol should start immunizing his spiritual 990 pressure. In this case, among the just Flames, Nakru Wapol should be unscathed. However, in fact, Nacrox Wapol took part in Flame Attack, which completed the immunization of Flame. Two Attacks are also issued by him, and the physical pressure is also the same. However, after taking the first Attack pressure of Atcker, Nacrox Wapol couldn¡¯t immunize the second ultimate hydraulic pressure, which made Kisuke Urahara feel a bit strange. At the moment, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s mind was moving, and the red gif on his hand slightly red light, changing the shape again. brush! Kisuke Urahara raised the red singer to the Napol Warpo, with the body¡¯s spiritual pressure infused into the red sage, the strength of the red singer, a blood red shield condensed. This shield is naturally ¡°the shield of bloody clouds.¡± Moreover, like the one that took off, Kisuke Urahara is not as simple as the ¡°Blood Shield¡± this time. Sou! sou! sou! The ¡°Blood Shield¡± was just formed by cohesion. Under the control of Kisuke Urahara, countless red arrows flew out of the Blood Shield and spurred toward Napol Wapol. ¡°I said, no, Kisuke Urahara, you are just a struggle, there is no need to struggle. I have already taken your physical pressure and built immunity in the body. Any of your physical pressure Attacks are useless to me. of.¡± Nacros Wapol is still very proud. Now that he has been able to immunize Kisuke Urahara¡¯s spiritual pressure attack, Nacrox Wapol certainly did not choose to dodge, but rather calmly in the middle of the field, let the arrow of Kisuke Urahara shoot at himself. boom! boom! boom! An arrow branch continued to fall on the Naporu Wapol. However, as Nacrox Wapol said, he can already immunize any of Kisuke Urahara¡¯s spiritual pressure Attack. Now every arrow that shoots at him is made up of a spiral pressure. Since it is constructed of spiritual pressure, it is impossible to damage him. As before, this time, the Attack of Kisuke Urahara, after falling to Naporu Wapol, still does not have a damage to Nacros Wapol. He glanced at him and shot him. He didn¡¯t make a slight damage to him. Instead, his own broken arrow, Nakru Wapol¡¯s gaze returned to the face of Kisuke Urahara. The meaning implied in the embarrassment is very obvious, full of pride and disdain. For the disdain of Nacros Wapol, Kisuke Urahara did not care, he still manipulated Zapnakuto indifferently, releasing the spiritual arrow. Another wave of spiritual arrows was ejected. Because of the spurt of the spirits, the shield that Kisuke Urahara condensed with the spiral pressure was even somewhat unstable. Seeing this scene, Nacros Wapol stunnedly flashed a trace of fineness. Weng! A slight tremor, the red in the hands of Kisuke Urahara, suddenly changed the shape again. After completing the morphological change, Kisuke Urahara did not hesitate to raise the red singer and took a few squats at the Nacros Wapol. Sou! sou! sou! A few red to the knife, rushed out from the red Ji, and locked Naklu Wapol week. At this time, because there was no Kisuke Urahara¡¯s maintenance, the ¡°Blood Shield¡± finally shook the Shatter and dissipated into the air. This change has been focused on the Nakoru Wapol of Kisuke Urahara, which is naturally noticed. However, Nacrox Wapol did not know what the idea was for Kisuke Urahara. Moreover, because of Kisuke Urahara¡¯s two Attacks, there is no damage to him. The Wapol bottom of the heart for Kisuke Urahara has been despised and not too concerned about Kisuke Urahara. Therefore, Naklu Wapol did not find the change of Kisuke Urahara in the first time. While waiting for Nakru Wapol to notice, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s knives were already on his way. Of course, although it was a bit late, Nacrox Wapol didn¡¯t care. Because in Naporu Wapol, he has already immunized Kisuke Urahara¡¯s physical pressure, and Kisuke Urahara¡¯s physical pressure attack is impossible, causing any damage to him. As for the behavior of Kisuke Urahara, it was seen as the last struggle by Nacropolis Wapol. However, will this be the case? Kisuke Urahara But the whole Shinigami World, the smartest person, even playing the entire Gotei 13 team in the blue between the applause, has to admit that the intelligence of Kisuke Urahara is above him. How can such a person full of wisdom make useless work! Everything, from the beginning of the ¡°Blood Shield¡± to the present, is carefully planned by Kisuke Urahara. In order to choose, the flaw of Nacros Wapol Ability. No, no, accurate, it should be a flaw in verifying Nakru¡¯s Wapol Ability. After just a few memories, Kisuke Urahara has actually discovered some flaws in the Akro Wapol¡¯s Ability, but it has not been verified, and the set is confirmed. Kisuke Urahara is now here to verify his guess. With the whistling sound of the blade, almost a few moments came to the front of Nacros Wapol. At the beginning, Nacrox Wapol didn¡¯t care too much because he thought he was immune to Kisuke Urahara¡¯s spiritual pressure. The blade also belongs to the spiritual pressure Attack, and he is naturally immune. However, when the blade appeared in front of her, Naklu Wapol found himself wrong. Chapter 1848 Six hundredth 50 seven chapters seriously injured Nakru Wapol Because he was above the blade, he found a different swing from the previous spiritual pressure. This unfamiliar spiritual pressure fluctuates, and Nacros Wapol¡¯s face can¡¯t help but change. As Kisuke Urahara guessed, the Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability, indeed, has flaws. This flaw is often difficult to use. Napol Wapol said before that he only took the physical pressure of the opposite side, and he could construct immunity with the body, and the same physical pressure attack would be immune to him. In fact, this introduction is not accurate, it should be the same fluctuation of the physical pressure Attack, will ¨C will be immune to him. Every Shinigami, Hollow, or Destroyer is different in its own physical pressure fluctuations because of its own situation. Moreover, every Shinigami, Hollow, and destroyer has more than two physical pressure fluctuations. Spiritual pressure is a change that changes according to its own situation. When it is normal, Shinigami, Hollow, or the destroyer, there is no big change in itself, and the fluctuation of the physical pressure will naturally not change much. However, in the battle, once Shikai or Bankai, they resonate with the depth of soul, the fluctuation of the physical pressure will change. Therefore, every Captain-level Shinigami has at least three kinds of spiritual pressure fluctuations, one in normal state, one in Shikai, and one in Bankai. In this way, if Naklu Wapol wants to immunize a Shinigami-owned Attack, it must be separately retrieved. Under normal conditions, under Shikai state, Bankai state, this Shinigami¡¯s spiritual pressure, thus constructing a complete immunization. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network In contrast, what Nacrox Wapol said before, as long as the enemy¡¯s spiritual pressure is taken, it can build immunity and intimidate the enemy¡¯s spiritual pressure attack. This limit is undoubtedly much more. As a result, even if Nacruk Wapol under normal circumstances, Shingami took his spinal pressure with the body and immunized his Attack. However, once this Shinigami Shikai, or Bankai, this immunization will be disintegrated. This is one of the flaws of the Akro Wapol¡¯s Ability. Of course, if you are dealing with normal Shinigami, the Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability is still extremely useful. Even the Captain-level Shinigami has only three kinds of spiritual pressure fluctuations. As long as Nakru Wapol is careful, it can be completely collected. To completely immunize all of the Captain-level Shinigami¡¯s spiritual pressure Attack. If the physical pressure attack doesn¡¯t work, there is no doubt that he can be a nightmare for all Shinigami as long as he gives Nakru Wapol enough time. However, what I just said is only to deal with normal Shinigami, the normal Shinigami, even the Captain level, its own physical pressure fluctuations, also in three roles. However, some Shinigami are different. Some of Shinigami¡¯s spiritual pressure fluctuates, which is far more than just three. Like the original story of the four-story Yoruichi, you can do the physical pressure fluctuations, rapid changes, so that Naklu Wapol can not be immune, and finally was smashed by the four-yard Yoruichi. Like Yoruichi of Si Feng Yuan, Kisuke Urahara is also a special existence, and his physical pressure fluctuates more than three. This is not the result of the deliberate exercise of Kisuke Urahara. Kisuke Urahara is so special because of his Zanpakuto. Hong Ji is an extremely strange Zapnakuto. Just Shikai, there are more than five forms of Red Ji. These five forms each represent a physical pressure fluctuation. Nakru Wapol¡¯s previous immunity was to manipulate the Flame and to shoot out the two branches of the arrow. The way that Kisuke Urahara took out at the moment is clearly not within the two fluctuations. In other words, Nakluwapol can¡¯t immunize Kisuke Urahara¡¯s cutting edge, which is also the reason for the change. Unfortunately, Nakru Wapol knew that it was a little late, and the blade that Kisuke Urahara had pulled out was already in front of him. At such a close distance, it is impossible for Nakru Wapol to evade the Attack of Kisuke Urahara. The swords that Kisuke Urahara took out all pointed to the central point of the Napol Wapol. Once it was smashed, there was no doubt that the Nacros Wapol would inevitably be hit hard and it would not be lightly damaged. After all, Nacros Wapol is just a destroyer, and it is still a destroyer who is not good at melee. Not good at melee, the strength of the body can be imagined, absolutely can not stop, Kisuke Urahara carefully cut out the blade. Eyes staring at it, about to hit his own blade, Nacros Wapol bit his teeth, lifted his left hand lightningly, and actively stopped on the path of a blade. This blade is the first blade to arrive. If Nakru Wapol stops the blade, the blade at the back will take a while to get to the Napol Wapol. In addition to extending his left hand and blocking the blade, Nacros Wapol also poured Reishi into the blood vessels and cast a bloody dress. After doing this, Nacrox Wapol was a little relieved. Because of the inability to immunize the blade, Nakru Wapol¡¯s left hand was intercepted by the blade, and despite the bloody body, a deep visible bone scar was drawn. The left hand with the body of the blood is still the same, and if the other places are directly drawn by the blade, the consequences can be imagined. However, because of Nakru Wapol¡¯s abandonment of the defender, he sacrificed his left hand and touched the blade in advance. The other blades did not cause any damage to the Nacros Wapol. Because from the left hand of Nacros Wapol, reaching the blade, to the remaining blades, when he was in Naporu Wapol, he rescued the construction of the body immunity. In other words, Nacros Wapol is already immune, and Kisuke Urahara¡¯s blade Attack. Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Hong Ji, only five forms, was made by Nakru Wapol, one after another, and can already be used to immunize the Attack of the Red Form. In this regard, the face of Kisuke Urahara has not changed, just slowly put down the red Ji in his hand, quietly looking at Nacros Wapol. When Nacrox Wapol sacrificed his left hand and blocked his own Attack, Kisuke Urahara already knew the result of his own Slash this time. Since Nacros Wapol wants to sacrifice his left hand, he definitely wants to use his left hand to lift his blade and build immunity. This is also the only means by which Naklu Wapol solved the dilemma at the time. As a result, Kisuke Urahara did not feel a pity. Through this plan, although he did not reinvent Nacrox Wapol, he was thoroughly aware of the defects of the Naporu Wapol immune Ability and also abolished Nacrox Wapol. One left hand. With this flaw in mind, Kisuke Urahara wants to deal with Nakru Wapol, which is undoubtedly much simpler. After all, Nakru Wapol has only one left hand. Chapter 1849 Six hundredth 50 eight chapters of lethal substances ¨C blood Tick! Tick! Tick! Blood continually dripping from the left hand of Napollo Wapol and quickly stained the ground. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The few sharp edges that Kisuke Urahara had just pulled out were too sharp, and the physical strength of the Nacros Wapol was not high. Being hit by these Strong fronts, the wound naturally cannot be too shallow. This is because Naklu Wapol has performed a bloody dress. If it is not Naklu Wapol¡¯s bloody dress, now on the right arm of Naklu Wapol, there will be no wounds, but will be cut off directly. . The left hand slowly hangs on the left side, and Nacros Wapol completely ignores the injury on his left hand, allowing the blood to continually drip from the left hand. Although Naklu Wapol is a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, Napol Wapol is also a human being. It is a human¡¯s own to heal ability. It is absolutely impossible to stop the wound on the left hand. If this is the case, Nakru Wapol is probably the first person to die because of too much loss. But Nacrox Wapol doesn¡¯t seem to care about this, he still does his own thing, and even Nacrox Wapol takes the initiative to start Attack Kisuke Urahara. brush! Without paying attention to the injury on the left hand, Nacros Wapol¡¯s figure flashed and appeared on the side of Kisuke Urahara. Then, I haven¡¯t seen any other movements, and the right hand raised by Napol Wapol suddenly caught the Kisuke Urahara not far away. Kisuke Urahara didn¡¯t know what Nacros Wapol was paying attention to. He could only extend his right hand to the right hand of Nacros Wapol. boom! The two hands collided together, and Kisuke Urahara was rushing to fight, naturally there was nothing to prepare. However, before the shot, Kisuke Urahara waved his physical pressure to the one that had been immunized by Nacrox Wapol. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network What Kisuke Urahara couldn¡¯t think of was that after his right hand collided with the hand of Nakru Wapol, Kisuke Urahara suddenly found that there was not much preparation for Nacrox Wapol, the two just collided, Nacrox Wapol Kisuke Urahara lightly caught. The collision between the two ended, and such a record made Kisuke Urahara full of doubts. Especially the Nacros Wapol, the sudden catch, let Kisuke Urahara have a kind of hunch that Nakru Wapol wants to do things. I have to say that Kisuke Urahara has a lot of hunch, because Nacrox Wapol really wants to do things this time. Constructing immunity with the the body can be immune to the physical pressure attack, which is one of the Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability, but in fact, this can only be regarded as an application of his Ability. The ¡°death¡± real Strength, Nacrox Wapol has not been shown in front of Kisuke Urahara. Given the knife that Kisuke Urahara had just made, Nacrox Wapol decided to have to give Kisuke Urahara a try. The reason why Nacros Wapol just appeared inexplicably at Kisuke Urahara and caught it with Kisuke Urahara was definitely to capture the medium of Ability. That is, some specific substances that belong to Kisuke Urahara. After collecting these specific substances, Nacrox Wapol immediately passed through his mind. In order to give Kisuke Urahara just a knife, Nacrox Wapol directly made the dead substance into blood, blood. The brain is running fast, combined with the amount of blood that owns the body, and in many cases, the lethal dose of the blood of the Nakru Wapol sword is set to 3. Once above this value, you will receive a purchase. Because the left arm has been bleeding for a long time, the blood volume of Nacros Wapol has already fallen below 3. Once the blood volume is below 3, life will be threatened. Nakru Wapol has just been fine because of the body spiritual pressure. It¡¯s okay now, because of his Ability. The ¡°lethal dose¡± sets the amount of death that can cause a certain substance, which is called lethal dose. The substance that is lethal must be both reversed. Once the lethal dose is established, it can be determined that it is fatal below the lethal dose and higher than the lethal dose, which can lead to death. Once selected, a higher than lethal dose can lead to death as an example. Select a lethal substance and set the lethal dose. Once the lethal substance with the body is higher than the lethal dose, it will be tortured. In contrast, lower than lethal doses will be protected, as long as the lethal substances meet the requirements, no matter what the situation, no life can be maintained. Now, I am relying on my own Ability to maintain my life. Otherwise, with the body blood below 3 liters of Nacros Wapol, I am afraid I will die long ago¡­ There is nothing wrong with Napol Wapol, but Kisuke Urahara is sad. A normal person, with the body¡¯s blood loss should be around 5. There is no doubt that Kisuke Urahara is a normal person, and the battle has not been hurt since now, with the body has been full of blood. Nakru Wapol suddenly set such a lethal substance and lethal dose, which is undoubtedly a nightmare for Kisuke Urahara. The distance between Nacropolis Wapol and Kisuke Urahara is not far away and is still within the scope of lethal dose. As a result, the Nacruk Wapol set a lethal dose, and Kisuke Urahara was affected. 5 rises, exceeding the lethal dose 2, almost no suspense. boom! Under the influence of the Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability, the entire person of Kisuke Urahara was suddenly deposited on the ground, almost close to the cockroach. Seeing this, Nacros Wapol had a smug smile on his face. ¡°Kisuke Urahara, how about my return, I really appreciate you, give me this gift, otherwise I don¡¯t know how to return it!¡± Nakru Wapol looked pale and walked slowly towards Kisuke Urahara. With a lethal dose, this Ability, Nacrox Wapol temporarily maintains his life. However, losing two liters of blood still makes Nakru Wapol look pale, which is what Nacrox Wapol can¡¯t change. Don¡¯t doubt 3.6, once Nakru Wapol doesn¡¯t use his own Ability, then waiting for Nakru Wapol is not a death, but also Hollow is weak to the point. Of course, this is what Nakru Wapol actually considered. He has always been cautious, how can he take risks, so Napol Wapol has already prepared a perfect strategy, just need to solve the opponent in front of him. ¡°What is going on here, is it just the ¡®Reishi poisoning¡¯?¡± Kisuke Urahara flashed a hint of doubt. Kisuke Urahara, some people who don¡¯t understand themselves, how can they suddenly soften to the ground. This scene is similar to the previous ¡°Reishi Poisoning¡± and the loss of Action, but it is not exactly the same. However, intuition tells Kisuke Urahara that this scene is related to Nakru Wapol. Chapter 1850 Six hundredth 50 nine chapters to crack the lethal dose Sure enough, before Kesuke Urahara asked for inquiries, Nakru Wapol appeared in front of Kisuke Urahara. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°How, Kisuke Urahara, my Ability is amazing!¡± Nakru Wapol once again faintly pronounced, the tone is somewhat dull compared to before. Kisuke Urahara did not answer Nacros Wapol, but was lying there waiting, waiting for the answer. ¡°My Ability is lethal, just the ¡®Reishi poisoning¡¯, and the immune mental pressure attack, which is part of my Ability. However, the real dose of lethality is not the case, it is by ingesting the enemy within the The breath of the body, from which a particular substance is selected, repeatedly considered for a particular substance, selected as a lethal substance, and prescribed for lethal dose. Thus, once the opposite side of the body is less than or More than lethal doses can cause temporary paralysis and even death.¡± Nakru Wapol did not care about the attitude of Kisuke Urahara, self-introduced himself. ¡°Death, special substance, ̱»¾? Death?¡± Kisuke Urahara looked down and analyzed it. ¡°How, Kisuke Urahara, how comfortable is it?¡± Nacrox Wapol 15 sneered with a smug look. However, Kisuke Urahara did not care at all, he has been thinking about the words of Naklu Wapol. Thinking about what is lethal, what is the specific substance just mentioned in the mouth of Nacropolis Wapol. The eyes hidden under the fisherman¡¯s hat were glanced unintentionally, as they scanned the left arm of Nakru Wapol, which was no longer bleeding. Kisuke Urahara suddenly reacted, and after a slight deduction, Kisuke Urahara suddenly started to talk: ¡°The amount of lethality is indeed a good Ability, you can convert your own disadvantages into the advantage of the opposite side. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network if I did not guess wrong, the special substance you set this time should be Blood, as long as the blood of within the body is higher than a certain amount, it will be paralyzed or even die! I don¡¯t know what I said right?¡± After listening to the words of Kisuke Urahara, from the beginning of the release of Kisuke Urahara, the very random Nakru Wapol, pupil suddenly shrink. There was an incredible flash in the middle of the shackles. He really didn¡¯t think that Kisuke Urahara had reasoned so many things just by a few words. However, Nacrox Wapol is still a little surprised now, and the next Kisuke Urahara is a blow to him. ¡°Actually, your Ability is very simple to crack. The simplest style is not to be close to you. As long as you are not close to you, it will not be affected by your Ability. If I have not guessed wrong, your Ability. The scope of action should be 30 meters! As long as you keep the distance at 30 meters, you should be fine!¡± Kisuke Urahara faintly analyzed. These analyses, I heard that Nakru Wapol was directly silent. Nakru Wapol never told anyone about the scope of his own Ability. How could he not think of it, and Kisuke Urahara inferred it in such a short period of time with a few fights. What Nakru Wapol thinks, Kisuke Urahara doesn¡¯t care, he continues to speak: ¡°The second crack style is also very simple. Since it is higher or lower than the lethal dose, it will lead to paralysis or death. Then change yourself. The content of this special substance is not enough. For example, this is-¡° brush! As he said, Kisuke Urahara made a stroke against his left hand. Suddenly, a lot of blood didn¡¯t cost anything. He spewed from the right hand of Kisuke Urahara, turning a red sphere and condensing it in the left hand of Kisuke Urahara. on. As the with the body blood was constantly drawn, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s face gradually faded, but Kisuke Urahara didn¡¯t care, still drawing the within the body¡¯s blood. 5 rises, 4 rises, and at the cost of Kisuke Urahara, the number of blood in Kisuke Urahara within the body quickly drops to the lethal dose set by Nacrox Wapol. The amount of blood within the body is lower than the lethal dose set by the Napollo Wapol, and the sputum caused by the lethal dose naturally disappears. Kisuke Urahara¡¯s body, immediately restored consciousness. The body regained consciousness, and Kisuke Urahara stood up with a red singer in one hand and a bloody sphere in one hand, and looks at Napol Wapol in a faint way: ¡°It turns out that the death you set is 3!¡± Seeing this scene, Nacros Wapol directly stunned, he never thought, and people used this method to crack their own Ability. ¡°In fact, it is a very wrong decision to set your blood to death. You are a destroyer. The teacher is the human body. The blood requirements are relatively high. If it is below a certain level, what will happen? Dangerous, but Shinigami is in the Spiritual Body state, and even if the blood is drained, it can still live for a while. So, I have to say, you are wrong!¡± A faint speech came from the mouth of Kisuke Urahara. In the tone of Kisuke Urahara, there is no disdain or sarcasm. From beginning to end, it is a faint comment, but it is the biggest sarcasm in the ears of Nacropolis Wapol. Nakru Wapol subconsciously clenched the fist, looked towards Kisuke Urahara¡¯s shackles filled with killing intent. However, although Nacrox Wapol was very keen to get rid of Kisuke Urahara, he eventually restrained 470. Because Nacrox Wapol knows very well that he can¡¯t be an opponent of Kisuke Urahara without Ability. But his Ability is not suitable for melee. brush! Coldly looked at Kisuke Urahara, and Nacros Wapol swung back and turned back on the weekly ten meters. This distance has been divorced from the lethal dose, which means that the lethal dose no longer works for Kisuke Urahara. The lethal dose is the attack and defense of the Ability, which can kill the enemy, at the same time, at some point, can also protect themselves. For example, when Nacrox Wapol loses blood, most people lose too much blood, and at the very least they may shock or die. Nakru Wapol is one of the ¡°star¡± members, but it will do the same if there is too much blood loss. However, in this case, only Nacrox Wapol casts a lethal dose, stipulates the lethal amount of blood, so even if the blood of the Napollo Wapol within the body drains, Nacrox Wapol will not die. Of course, this comes at a price. If Nakru Wapol can¡¯t make up the blood of the body, then he has to cast a lethal dose to maintain his life. This utility is not solely for Nacrox Wapol alone. The lethal dose is a range of Attack, as long as it is within the scope of the lethal dose, this utility will take effect. Chapter 1851 The six hundred and sixty-sixth chapter This is the case with Kisuke Urahara, and although Kisuke Urahara is right, Shinigami is not very dependent on blood. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, because of the special nature of Shinigami World, Shinigami, which is a Spiritual Body, also needs blood. Taking 2 blood at a time, even the Captain level will be affected. After taking blood, Kisuke Urahara was only pale and not affected by other factors, just like normal. This is why lethality is at its role, and at the same time is also the reason for the Napollo Wapol retreat. The fatality of the defect, the scope of action, was broken by Kisuke Urahara, and Kisuke Urahara even experimented with it, breaking the lethal amount of imprisonment, and Nacrox Wapol certainly did not use it and continued to stay in front of Kisuke Urahara. With this at the same time, Nakru Wapol also wants to take advantage of the lethal dose, disgusting Kisuke Urahara¡¯s intentions. Kisuke Urahara this time is a one-time extraction, with nearly half of the blood in the body, the reason why there is no discomfort, is because of the effect of lethal dose. However, once the lethal dose no longer works, these discomfort will definitely come back, and Nakru Wapol withdraws so far, that is the idea. Despite this, it was a minor problem for Kisuke Urahara, but Nacrox Wapol did. Unfortunately, for this situation, Kisuke Urahara is ready. A faint glance, retreat to the temporary ten meters outside the Naklu Wapol, Kisuke Urahara slowly raised his left hand, and then gently push, the blood ball above the left hand. Suddenly, a blood line appeared on the edge of the blood cell, which, like a blood vessel, connected the blood ball to the scar on the left hand of Kisuke Urahara. The blood in the blood cell follows this blood line, with a very fast speed, flowing back towards Kisuke Urahara within the body. This behavior is equivalent to giving blood to yourself, but also losing his own blood. As the extracted blood returned to within the body, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s face gradually became rosy, and the breath of his body gradually stabilized. Seeing this scene, Nacrox Wapol stayed a little, he never thought, and can do this. At this moment, even Nacrox Wapol himself began to suspect that this time he set the blood as a specific substance, is it really wrong to be very outrageous. It¡¯s too late to think about it now. Just a moment later, Kisuke Urahara took back the blood and returned to the peak state. Hmph! Napol Wapol coldly snorted, did not recover his own blood from the beginning of the tube Kisuke Urahara. Of course, just as Kisuke Urahara was recovering his blood, Nakru Wapol also considered whether to take another shot of Kisuke Urahara. Kisuke Urahara recovered blood from the body, and once he was close, Kisuke Urahara was again affected by the lethal dose. However, after thinking about it, Nacrox Wapol gave up the idea. Because Kisuke Urahara has already made his death toll clear, and does not say that he is close again, Kisuke Urahara will let him do so. Even if he really did, he just let Kisuke Urahara repeat the previous behavior. Taking blood from within the body and inputting the blood into the body, Nacrox Wapol can see that Kisuke Urahara is very relaxed when he does it. This is to say that the blood draw is nothing for Kisuke Urahara. Nothing to Kisuke Urahara, why bother to pay for that mind? Therefore, Nacros Wapol decisively ignored Kisuke Urahara, but put his mind and mind on himself. Since Naklu Wapol dares to block blood from certain substances, of course he has the cuddling. He also has the means to quickly recover the blood within the body, but it is not as convenient as Kisuke Urahara. After Kisuke Urahara re-entered the blood into the body, the progress of the Napol Wapol side began to gradually improve. Within the body The amount of blood is rapidly growing at a very fast speed. On the right track, naturally, Nakru Wapol didn¡¯t need to pay attention all the time. After glanced at the whole body, after discovering nothing unexpected, Nakru Wapol raised the lethal dose to 4.5, then raised the head and regained his attention. , put it on the body of Kisuke Urahara. Kisuke Urahara has already taken his first step and has recovered the blood of the in the body. He must be prepared and Kisuke Urahara will shoot him. Of course, this is just one of the purposes of Nacrox Wapol. In fact, Nacros Wapol believes that Kisuke Urahara should not take the initiative to shoot him when he is still driving a lethal dose. He is all around 30 meters, but it is the cause of the lethal dose. Kisuke Urahara must be in this range when he shot him. Once in this range, Kisuke Urahara will again be affected by the amount of lethality. This kind of thing, I believe that Kisuke Urahara should not want him to happen. As for the long-distance Attack that does not fall into this range, Nacrox Wapol is even less fearful. Not to mention, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s physical pressure Attack, Nacrox Wapol has been basically immune, so far away, Naklu Wapol is completely sure to dodge after the Attack issued by Kisuke Urahara. Therefore, for Kisuke Urahara will not take Attack himself, Nacrox Wapol is not very concerned. Nakru Wapol put his gaze on Kisuke Urahara and was thinking about how to deal with Kisuke Urahara. To be honest, an opponent like Kisuke Urahara is not only useless to death, but also in the fight, to find out the bottom line of death, Nacruk Wapol is the first time I have encountered. Nakru Wapol didn¡¯t know for a time, how to deal with Kisuke Urahara. The many thoughts in the heart of Nacros Wapol, of course, Kisuke Urahara is impossible to know. Although Kisuke Urahara has regained the blood of the in the body, as Nacrox Wapol thought, Kisuke Urahara did not take advantage of this opportunity, Attack Nacros Wapol. First, because Nacrox Wapol is still driving death, Kisuke Urahara doesn¡¯t want to ask for trouble. Second, because Kisuke Urahara disdains to such a danger, or the extent of Nacrox Wapol, is not worthy of the danger of Kisuke Urahara. Moreover, compared to his own initiative, Kisuke Urahara prefers to force Nacrox Wapol to take the initiative. Nakru Wapol has been standing outside the severe dozen meters, silently recovering the blood from the body, seems to make up his mind, to wait for himself to restore the peak state to fight again with Kisuke Urahara, which is very consistent with Nakru Wapol Cautious character. Chapter 1852 Chapter 616 forces his shot However, Nacros Wapol has been dragging his hand, and Kisuke Urahara does not want to see it. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Therefore, Kisuke Urahara has long been careful to force Nacrox Wapol to take the initiative. Even Kisuke Urahara found the reason for the forced take of Nacros Wapol. This reason is not what Kisuke Urahara deliberately sought, but sent it to the door. Just after the Napollo Wapol retreat, Cangdu had a battle with Zaraki Kenpachi and there was a result. Cangdu was smashed into two halves by Zaraki Kenpachi, and he could not die if he died. That is to say, after the Napollo Wapol retreat, the invasion of Hueco Mundo, one of the five ¡°star¡± members including him, fell into disuse before the two sides played. This fallen position is still known as the invincible Cangdu. Nakru Wapol and Kisuke Urahara are in a position to play, although there is a little distance from others. However, the fall of a ¡°star¡± member, Nakru Wapol and Kisuke Urahara can still be felt. ¡°So fast, there are people who are dead. It is really beyond my expectations. There are other people who seem to be at the end of 373! The people you bring are really weak!¡± Kisuke Urahara swept the same, the direction of the fallen, the faint voice. This sentence, seemingly plain, can only be regarded as casual evaluation. It can be found in the ears of Nacros Wapol but not the same. Because of the pressure brought by Kisuke Urahara, Nacrox Wapol did not pay much attention to the situation of others. Look at the reminder of ¡®Mao. Line, Zhong. Wen, Net Kisuke Urahara, but let Nacre Wapol turn his mind to the rest. This concern, Nacros Wapol¡¯s heart immediately stunned, just the fall of Cangdu, for Nakru Wapol, it is already a blow. However, this fight against Nacrox Wapol is still acceptable. After all, he can see that Zaraki Kenpachi is indeed strong, and Cang will be defeated by Zaraki Kenpachi. Napol Wapol has long been considered. Cangdu was defeated by Zaraki Kenpachi, and Nacros Wapol was able to accept it because Nacrox Wapol believed that when Cangdu defeated Zaraki Kenpachi, they would be able to defeat their opponents. Then they can join together to solve Zaraki Kenpachi. However, the current state is not what Nakru Wapol thinks at all. Among the remaining three battles, they have the upper hand, not them, but the people on the side of Kisuke Urahara. In other words, in addition to his battle with Kisuke Urahara, the other four battles, the absolute downwind are ¡°stars¡±, and it can be seen that his teammates, I am afraid it will not last long. In other words, if he continues to drag on, he will have to fight alone. Let me not say if I can beat, the mysterious Kisuke Urahara. Even if he can win, once the time drags too long, Kisuke Urahara, who defeated their opponents, came over to help, and the two fists were difficult to defeat under the four hands, he still lost. So, next, he must beat Kisuke Urahara with the fastest speed, and then rescue Ai, and only then can it break the predicament. I have to say that Kisuke Urahara is really very powerful, just a word, it forced Nakru Wapol to take the initiative. After such a long time, the blood of Napol Wapol within the body should be restored to 4, and 4 is enough for the ordinary person to sustain life. Of course, some of the weak Hollow states are still there. However, Nacros Wapol is not an ordinary person, he is the Master of the Sanctuary. This Hollow weak state, still able to press down. Therefore, without hesitation, Nacrox Wapol immediately shut down the lethal dose. Take a deep breath, Nakru Wapol stares at Kisuke Urahara not far away, gently twirling, a knotted wristband above the wrist. After a slight adjustment, Nacrox Wapol immediately raised his right hand and pointed to the sky. Suddenly, the knot-shaped wrist ring above the wrist of Naklu Wapol began to expand rapidly with a very fast speed. In a moment, it became a behemoth with a diameter of more than ten meters. Nakru Wapol manipulated this behemoth, aimed at Kisuke Urahara, and threw it away. This knot-shaped wristband is the weapon of Nacros Wapol, called the ring of poison. This weapon is also one of the cards of Nacros Wapol. The ring of poison, only when Naklu Wapol thinks that the ¡°lethal dose¡± does not work for a person, will it be a special trick. In normal times, the poisonous ring will be placed on the wrist of Naklu Wapol. Once used, it will be like a simple adjustment. After adjustment, the hand-up posture will expand the volume of the ring, and then throw it away. Out, Attack opponent. Expansion amplification is just a process of poisoning the ring and brewing Attack enemies. Strictly speaking, the ring of poison should belong to the very delicate Attack weapon. In the process of flying to the enemy, the volume will shrink at an extremely speed, causing the opponent to produce the illusion that the knot-shaped wristband disappears, and finally it will break through some part of the opponent. The effect of the poisonous ring is still related to the Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability and lethal dose. However, the effect of the poisonous ring is to concentrate the ¡°lethal dose¡± on a point that causes an opponent¡¯s part to die instantly. Regardless of the amount of lethality before the opponent, it does not work, once hit by the ring of poison, will be hit by the lethal amount, this kind of blow is unpreparable. In other words, as long as the ring of poison is hit, then which part will inevitably die instantly. No one can change this. brush! The huge knotted wristband, which does not meet the speed of the body, flies toward Kisuke Urahara. Seeing the knot-shaped wristband that is flying towards him, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s brow is slightly frowned, and he is somewhat unclear. What is the idea of ??Nakru Wapol¡¯s move. I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t understand, I still have some warnings. Nakru Wapol¡¯s Attack has always been very strange, and Kisuke Urahara doesn¡¯t want it, because of his own momentary intentions, in the shadow of Nakru Wapol. Sou! In the hands of a red scorpion, a knives flew out and smashed toward the knot-shaped wrist ring that flew toward oneself. Because it was impossible to figure out the details of this move, Kisuke Urahara chose to test it first. The speed of the knives and the knotted wristbands are not slow. In a moment, they meet in the air and they will hit the eye. However, what Kisuke Urahara couldn¡¯t think of was that at the moment when the knives and the knotted wristbands would collide, the huge knot-shaped wristband disappeared suddenly. Chapter 1853 Six hundred and sixty-two chapters of the ring of poison The knife knives that Kisuke Urahara took out, as soon as they fell, fell to the ground not far away. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°What is going on? Is it my eye? Or is it just the ring, just an illusion?¡± A thought, flashing from the mind of Kisuke Urahara, such a strange phenomenon, Kisuke Urahara was the first time I saw it. At the same time that Kisuke Urahara was puzzled, the opposite of Nakru Wapol, the corner of the mouth, gave a smile. Most of Kisuke Urahara¡¯s minds are concentrated on Napowa¡¯s Wapol, and this change in Nacruk¡¯s Wapol is naturally noticed by Kisuke Urahara. In the twinkling of an eye, the Kisuke Urahara bottom of the heart produced a faint hunch. The next second, Kisuke Urahara also knew why he had a bad feeling. Because in his vision, the knotted wristband that just disappeared, suddenly appeared again. However, compared to before, the knot-shaped wristband that reappeared in the vision of Kisuke Urahara was countless times smaller. Unlike ordinary bracelets, the size is the same. The volume has become smaller, the speed has not changed, and even because of the small volume, the speed of the knotted wristband has been faintly increased. So speed, the distance is so close, Kisuke Urahara has no time to dodge. The goal of the knotted wristband this time is the eyes of Kisuke Urahara. This is why Kisuke Urahara is able to rediscover the knotted wristband. If it is not the eyes of the buckled wristband of Attack Kisuke Urahara, I am afraid that Kisuke Urahara still can¡¯t find the knotted wristband. The knot-shaped wristband in the field of vision is getting bigger and bigger, and because of the lack of time to evade, Kisuke Urahara has no accident, and the knotted wristband directly hits the booth eyes of Kisuke Urahara. Look. Wool, Chinese net In an instant, the lethal dose in the knotted wristband broke out directly, and it was applied to the eyes of Kisuke Urahara. Kisuke Urahara only felt a pain in the eyes, and the whole person fell into the darkness. ¡°How, Kisuke Urahara, both eyes feeling comfortable with blindness?¡± In the darkness, a voice suddenly came. Kisuke Urahara can naturally judge that this is the voice of Nacros Wapol. Without waiting for Kisuke Urahara to speak out, Nacrox Wapol was self-introduced: ¡°This trick I call, the ring of poison, as long as one of your parts is hit by a poisonous ring, no matter how much you are forformable, That part will be necrotic in the blink of an eye. Just my Attack is your eyes!Hahaha!¡± As he said, Nacros Wapol laughed at the other side. What Nacrox Wapol likes most is that when he is about to defeat the enemy, he will make his own tricks, tell the opposite side a little, let the opposite side die, at the same time also let the opposite side be a little bit desperate. The death. ¡°The ring of poison?¡± Kisuke Urahara muttered to himself, right hand subconsciously clenched Red Ji. Both eyes are suddenly necrotic and lose all consciousness. It is really uncomfortable for Kisuke Urahara. Because, like normal people, he needs to rely on eyes to fight. However, Nacrox Wapol did not know that the impact of the bolt eyes on Kisuke Urahara was not as big as he thought. Both eyes can¡¯t watch the battle of things, and Kisuke Urahara has already experienced it many times in the illusion. Although Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke have now returned to Ye Jia, they are still imaginary opponents, whether they are Aizen S¨­suke or Kisuke Urahara. This is also a very normal thing. Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara have returned to Ye Jia, and they do not mean they agree with each other. After all, they have been hostile for hundreds of years and it is a habit to treat each other as opponents. There is Ye Jia on it, and between Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke, there is definitely no confrontation on the bright side, but there is still friction in private. Since the last defeat to Aizen S¨­suke, in private, Kisuke Urahara has been pondering how to defeat Aizen S¨­suke. Aizen S¨­suke owns the strength of H¨­gyoku, which is not comparable to Kisuke Urahara. However, Kisuke Urahara believes that as time goes on, he can catch up with Aizen S¨­suke. By then, the two will be able to fight fairly. Since it is a fair fight, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s Ability of Zanpakuto is a big problem that can¡¯t be avoided. Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡¯s power, Kisuke Urahara is very clear. Aizen S¨­suke relied on the Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡¯s Ability to keep everyone in the Soul Society in the air. Kisuke Urahara wants to defeat Aizen S¨­suke and has to overcome Ky¨­ka Suigetsu. It is the illusion that Ye Jia provides, which can simulate battles in various situations. The Ability of Ky¨­ka Suigetsu is to manipulate the five senses. Therefore, in the illusion of Kisuke Urahara, it has been simulated for countless times, and after five senses, how to fight. Vision is also one of the five senses, and Kisuke Urahara has been simulated. Therefore, Naklu Wapol¡¯s move makes his eyes directly necrotic. For the ordinary person, it is undoubtedly a direct point, there is no eyes, even if Captain-level Shinigami, there is no one in the battle. However, for Kisuke Urahara, it is nothing at all, even the qualifications that make him panic, because he has already tried countless times. Gently lifted the red singer in his hand, and Kisuke Urahara still haired with a brief remark, but his heart was fully open, locking Nakru Wapol not far away. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Seeing that Kisuke Urahara had no flustered face on his face, Napol Wapol was a little angry at the moment. He really couldn¡¯t figure out why he had lost his eyes and why Kisuke Urahara was still so calm. Sou! As soon as the mind moved, Nakru Wapol retracted the knotted wristband. Because of some anger in her heart, Nakru Wapol decisively threw a knotted wristband again. The Human World, a knotted wristband, swells and collects a large amount of specific matter, and then in the process of flying to Kisuke Urahara, it shrinks again and disappears into the air. This time, Kisuke Urahara did not intercept. Of course, in Naqru Wapol¡¯s view, Kisuke Urahara did not intercept, but as it should be by rights. Just when the eyes were still there, Kisuke Urahara didn¡¯t notice the trajectory of the knotted wristband. Now that the eyes are lost, Kisuke Urahara is even less likely to notice it. Unfortunately, Nacrox Wapol guessed. However, this is normal, there is no such person with normal eyes, or how to fight except for the study of losing sight, except for Kisuke Urahara. And, one more thing, today¡¯s Kisuke Urahara is already at the threshold of Shinigami and Spirit King. As a result, Kisuke Urahara has something that ordinary Shinigami does not have, such as spirituality. Things like Ye Jia¡¯s gods can feel all around. Chapter 1854 Chapter 663 is difficult to understand Although the eyes are lost, but the spiritual knowledge is still there. This kind of spiritual knowledge is sometimes clearer than what the eyes see. In particular, the anti-toxic ring that disappears suddenly and out of thin air, the role of spiritual knowledge far exceeds the eyes. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Just because of Naporu Wapol, it was because Kisuke Urahara didn¡¯t open the mind. Spirituality does not want to know God, and its utility far exceeds both eyes. Spirituality is only an aid, and it can blur the surrounding movements. Little effect, Kisuke Urahara has long been used to eyes, naturally it is impossible to open the spirit at all times. Therefore, the poisonous ring did not occur in time. However, this time because of the loss of eyes, Kisuke Urahara started the spirit early. Spirituality captures everything in Kisuke Urahara all around, this all natural and poisonous ring. The so-called disappearance of the ring of poison is just invisible, and does not mean that his breath has disappeared. It is possible to smash the booth eyes of Kisuke Urahara, and the breath contained in it can be imagined, invisible to the naked eye, and under the guise of Kisuke Urahara, it is as dazzling as a light bulb. Therefore, Kisuke Urahara is naturally and accurately locked in the ring of poison. brush! Without any sign, Kisuke Urahara waved the red cock in his hand and suddenly shot and slammed into his left leg. The target of this ring of poison is this his left leg. Nacros Wapol does not seem to be prepared to kill him directly, but wants to torture him slowly. Hey! A crisp sound came, and Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Zapnakuto was so accurate that he was on the ring of poison. Weng! The ring of poison was only able to survive a shock, and it was collapsed by the impact of Hong Ji¡¯s upload. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°This¡­ how is this possible!¡± Nakru Wapol was slightly startled, full of incredible looks at Kisuke Urahara, he couldn¡¯t think of it, and Kisuke Urahara, who had lost his eyes, took a shot and even blocked his own Attack. ¡°Is it because Kisuke Urahara is out of the dog and accidentally hit?¡± A thought, flashing from the mind of Nacros Wapol. The mind was moving, and the poisonous ring of the collapsed fly once again appeared on the top of the Nacros Wapol, and began to expand rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, it became extremely large. Both eyes staring at Kisuke Urahara, and Nacrox Wapol once again manipulated the knotted wristband and shot at Kisuke Urahara. Because no one intercepted, the knotted wristband went smoothly and then disappeared into the air. Nacros Wapol¡¯s move, Kisuke Urahara, although invisible, but through Nakru Wapol fell to his own sight, Kisuke Urahara can still guess some. However, Kisuke Urahara did not care, still standing in the same place, waiting for the arrival of the knotted wristband. When the knotted wristband is about to hit himself, Kisuke Urahara will wave the red geek in his hand and squat toward the knotted wristband. Hey! Not surprisingly, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Hong Ji, once again prepared to fall on the knotted wristband. After all, under the guise of Kisuke Urahara, the knotted wristband is as clear as a light bulb, and Kisuke Urahara is naturally impossible to miss. Witnessed, Kisuke Urahara hit the poisonous ring with impreciseness, and Naporu Wapol¡¯s pupil could not help but shrink slightly. One can still be said to be coincidence, luck, twice can not be explained by coincidence. Moreover, Nacrox Wapol can clearly see that Kisuke Urahara was born only after knowing the trajectory of the knot-shaped wristband. Otherwise, it cannot be explained why Kisuke Urahara hits the knotted wristband so accurately. However, it is because of this speculation that Nacrox Wapol feels even more incredible. You know, Kisuke Urahara is done twice in the back, when the knot in the wrist is in the case of eye necrosis. For the first time, when the eyes were normal, Kisuke Urahara didn¡¯t do it, so Nakru Wapol abolished the boom eyes. After abolishing the bottle eyes, it is as unopened as the two consecutively accurate hits of the knotted wristband. Just when Narkwa Wapol pondered and how Kisuke Urahara did it. Kisuke Urahara shot again. Yes, this time, Kisuke Urahara took the initiative and Kisuke Urahara, who lost his sight, took the initiative. Sou! sou! sou! There weren¡¯t too many extra moves, and Kisuke Urahara just raised Zanpakuto and pointed at the lightning bolts of Nakru Wapol not far away. A few red knives flew over the red singer and headed for Nacrox Wapol. These red knives, Nacros Wapol are very familiar with nature¡­ Because he had already eaten the knives of red knives before him. However, despite the loss of the red knife, Nacrox Wapol did not put these knives in his eyes. For Nakru Wapol, the physical pressure attack can only be used once for him, because for the second time, he is already immune. Kisuke Urahara This is the second time that the red knife has been pulled out. Napol Wapol has already taken the physical pressure and built the immunity in the body. Since it is already immune to red knives, Nacrox Wapol will naturally not look at it. Just a glance, shot at his own knife, Nacros Wapol put his mind back, how to do Kisuke Urahara, in the case of invisible, still accurate in the knot of the wrist. However, is Kisuke Urahara like someone who does nothing? Obviously not, every move of Kisuke Urahara is carefully considered. The same is true of the knife that was thrown out this time. If Knife is not useful for Nakru Wapol, Kisuke Urahara will not be shot. Tear off ~~ A few knives, tearing the air, invaded the Wapol all around. At this time, the strength of the edge above the knife was measured and broke out. The piercing edge pierces the skin of Nakru Wapol. Feeling this edge, Nacrox Wapol immediately shifted his mind to the knife 5.3. This perception, Napol Wapol bottom of the heart immediately flashed a trace of confusion. Because through perception, Naklu Wapol suddenly found that this time he slammed his knives, not the same physical pressure fluctuations as the previous knives. In other words, this wave of spiritual pressure can not be immune. I remembered the last time, and I was like this. I was hit by the knife of Kisuke Urahara, and I still left a deep visible bone scar. Naklu Wapol couldn¡¯t help but panic. This time, the knife knives that Kisuke Urahara took out clearly outweighed the previous knives. If you are caught in such a knife, Nacrox Wapol is almost certain, this time, you will never be as simple as the last time, just leaving a knife mark. Fortunately, unlike the previous one, this time, there is still some distance between him and Knife, which is enough for him to make certain dodge. Chapter 1855 Chapter 664 Shikai True Ability brush! Nothing to hesitate, Nakru Wapol directly showed his foot. The body shape disappeared in the same place with the fastest speed. And just as he disappeared, the knife knives that Kisuke Urahara took out just happened to fly over his shoulders. Hey! The sharpness of the sharpness fell on the shoulders of Nacros Wapol. It was just a rub, and it didn¡¯t hit directly, but there was still a knife mark on the shoulder of Nakru Wapol, leaving some blood in the air. Sou! The Hollow space on the right side was slightly shocked, and the disappearing figure of Nacros Wapol was re-emerged, feeling the pain above the shoulders, and the darts on the Wapol face were unpredictable. Looked towards Kisuke Urahara. He couldn¡¯t understand why Kisuke Urahara, who had already lost his eyes and was in absolute disadvantage, suddenly became as open as he was, and became stronger than before the eyes were not abolished. And, most importantly, Kisuke Urahara has been used twice, and he has already learned the physical pressure. According to 15, the knives that Kisuke Urahara has pulled out should be immune. However, the sense of crisis that was just filled with the heart, and the knife marks on the shoulders, clearly told Nakru Wapol that he could not immunize Kisuke Urahara. This kind of thing, Naklu Wapol has never met since it was mastered, this is the most doubtful place for Nacrox Wapol. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network ¡°Is it right? I don¡¯t want to understand, why can I hurt you?¡± At this moment, Kisuke Urahara, who had been silent since the withdrawal of the booth eyes, finally started to talk again. It seems to be in response to Nakru Wapol¡¯s previous explanation, and Kisuke Urahara suddenly gave Nakru Wapol a explanation of why he could hurt him. ¡°My red Ji, can Slash, can also manipulate Flame, can offset the rival¡¯s Attack, set Slash, Logia, Kido, three Zapnakuto features, can be said, it should be counted, is the Soul Society The most versatile Zapnakuto.¡± Kisuke Urahara raised his red buddha, and his left hand habitually pressed the fisherman¡¯s hat above his head, faintly continuing: ¡°The five forms, the three types of Zapnakuto have their own characteristics. To some extent, there is a certain reason to put Hong Ji in any class of Zapnakuto.¡± Speaking of this, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s face turned slightly, relocking the position of Nacros Wapol. Because eyes are abolished, Kisuke Urahara can¡¯t see anything for a while, but with a sense of intelligence and super-perception, Kisuke Urahara can easily lock the position of Nacros Wapol, no matter how invisible. This is also the knives that Kisuke Urahara has just pulled out, why is it so precise that some of the retreats of Nacros Wapol have been sealed, so that even if Nacros Wapol shows his flying feet, he still has a knife mark left by the knife. . ¡°But-¡± The tone paused a bit, and Kisuke Urahara continued to take care of himself: ¡°Only I know that Hong Ji is actually a Zidopakuto of Kido. Everyone has a special Ability like Kido. Everyone has a special Ability.¡± There are five kinds of Shikai. This can also be seen from this point.¡± ¡°However, the character of Hong Ji is not five kinds of Shikai. The five kinds of Shikai are just representations. I developed it according to the character of Hong Ji.¡± Right hand Slightly grasped Hong Ji, red glow, rising from the red Ji, seems to be responding to Kisuke Urahara. Kisuke Urahara seems to have some feelings, was abolished by Nacros Wapol, has lost the vision of the eyes, turned to the red Ji, faintly swept the red Ji, slowly out of the channel. ¡°Actually, as long as I think, the Shikai form of Hong Ji can be six kinds, it can be seven kinds, or it can be countless kinds. Because the character of Shiki¡¯s Shikai is change, it can change its nature.¡± ¡°Any kind of spiritual pressure nature, as long as I understand it myself, I can communicate with Hong Ji and convert Hong Ji into a corresponding nature. This is Hong Ji, five kinds of Shikai, taking into account Slash, Kido, and natural Attribute III. The origin of the class Zapnakuto features.¡± ¡°Now, you understand, the knife that I took out, why can¡¯t you be immune?¡± Once again, the voice turned to Kisuke Urahara and the subject was re-directed to Nacros Wapol. It is a pity that Kisuke Urahara has just explained that there are too many things involved, and that Nakru Wapol is still in the middle of it. Naturally, it is impossible for Kaid¨­ Kisuke Urahara to ask questions. However, Kisuke Urahara does not seem to care. Nakru Wapol will answer himself. He asks himself to continue: ¡°The character of Hong Ji is change, even the limit of physical pressure can change. The fluctuation of physical pressure can of course be Change, and it¡¯s still very easy.¡± ¡°Just the knife, the reason why I can hurt you is because I changed the sharp pressure of the knife at the critical moment.¡± ¡°Your Ability is indeed a bit difficult. As long as you take the physical pressure, then the Attack with the same physical pressure will be immune to you. If you encounter ordinary Shinigami, I am afraid it will not help you, but unfortunately unfortunately. You met me and met me with a gram Sternritter.¡± A faint voice, slowly from the original XIUX help. In the last paragraph, Kisuke Urahara did not mean or ridicule the meaning of Nacre Wapol, the tone was as flat as before. However, in conjunction with the performance of Kisuke Urahara, this sentence has become as it should be by rights. ¡°The last minute of the spiritual pressure fluctuated, what happened? Cut, I still think why, it turned out to be like this! I have to admire, Kisuke Urahara, you are really amazing. You only found it for so long, you have discovered it. The two major flaws, this insight, is really terrifying!¡± After listening to Kisuke Urahara¡¯s explanation, Nakru Wapol¡¯s brows gradually relaxed, and he did not care. ¡°This is nothing. In fact, when you mentioned immunity, I have already discovered the flaw of your Ability. Your Ability is to take a physical pressure, form an immune Physique with the body, and immunize the physical pressure. This is Like, by touching the virus, and then forming antibodies in the body.¡± Kisuke Urahara hides his eyes into the shadows by the fisherman¡¯s hat on his head. I don¡¯t know if it was infected by Naklu Wapol. Kisuke Urahara seems to like science too. Just gave Napol Wapol, Science has finished his own Akira¡¯s Ability, and now it starts science, Nakru Wapol¡¯s immunity. The principle of Ability. Chapter 1856 Six hundred 65 chapters of their respective calculations ¡°You are kind of Ability, very formidable, but the defects are also obvious. Still taking the virus as an example, the flu occurs every year in Human World. The new flu is obviously only slightly different from the flu produced last year, but it is still popular. The person who had the flu last year, with the body producing the corresponding antibody, is still likely to be interfered with by the flu. That is, no matter how many antibodies are produced with the body, once the virus changes a little, these will disappear.¡± ¡°Your Ability, the same is true, and taking physical pressure can build immunity in your with the body, thus immune to the physical pressure attack. However, once the physical pressure changes, even if only the fluctuations have changed, you built Immunity will also turn into nothing.¡± A faint discourse, plain and clear in the ears of Nacros Wapol. ¡°You said a lot, this is indeed a flaw. So far, you can find this defect, only you, but sometimes the defect is not absolute.¡± Nakru Wapol looks at Kisuke Urahara, a faint way of indifferent expression. Previously, when it was injured by the knife, Nacros Wapol looked dignified. Now, after listening to this explanation by Kisuke Urahara, Nacros Wapol has calmed down and looked at his chest. It seems that he has found something from the words of Kisuke Urahara. The tone of Nacros Wapol, of course, Kisuke Urahara, he did not care, he smiled faintly, holding the right hand of Hong Ji, subconsciously added a force, and the spiritual pressure began to move toward Hong Jizhi. Infusion. Although he couldn¡¯t see the look of Nacros Wapol, Kisuke Urahara could guess what Napkru Wapol thought. Like Nakru Wapol, Kisuke Urahara is now in the same chest. Sou! sou! sou! With a slight sigh of relief, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s mind condensed slightly, locking in Napol Wapol, and the right hand again took a few shots against Nakru Wapol. Several knives filled with sharp temperament rushed out of the red singer and headed for Nacrox Wapol. Nakru Wapol seems to have been psychologically prepared. Facing his own knife, Nacrox Wapol is not in a hurry. He did not want to use the last foot to dodge, but he thought about it and recalled the poison. The ring. As soon as the ring of poisonous flies to the top of Napol Wapol, it swells rapidly. When it was expanded to a certain extent, Nacros Wapol immediately manipulated the ring of poison and greeted the knife. In doing so, Nacrox Wapol certainly didn¡¯t think about it, letting the poisonous ring block the knife. In fact, the ring of poison is used by Naklu Wapol to attack it. In addition to containing a large amount of special substances, which can cause a certain part to die instantly, the poisonous ring itself does not have much power. In other words, the ring of poison is simply impossible, and the intercepted dwelling flies to his own knife. For this, Nacrox Wapol is certainly clear. After all, the ring of poison is his weapon. Knowing this, Nacrox Wapol still does this and must have his purpose. The purpose of the Nacros Wapol is to use the poisonous ring to capture the spiritual pressure in the knife. Yes, take the spiritual pressure in the knife by the ring of poison! The ring of poison is the weapon of Napol Warpo, and it is one with Napol Wapol. The poisonous ring takes a physical pressure, and it does not make any difference from the Napollo Wapol itself. It can also be used and quickly built up in the body. Through the ring of poison, all the way to lift the knife, to sense the sharp pressure change of the knife, and to build immunity in the body, this is the plan of Nacros Wapol. Kisuke Urahara just said that many, the only thing that is not mentioned is that Nakru Wapol builds the speed of immunity. Because the battle just happened, it did not happen too much, the same as the electric fire and flint. Therefore, Nacrox Wapol has not shown a point, that is, he built the speed of immunity. As long as he can draw the physical pressure, he can build immunity within a second. Yes, within a second, you can build immunity. Kisuke Urahara has just said that he changed his sword¡¯s spiritual pressure before he was in Knife, and he injured him. Before Knife and Kisuke Urahara, there was a distance of severe dozen meters. Nakru Wapol believes that Kisuke Urahara will have time lags even if he has been taking the time to change the sharp pressure fluctuations. And this time difference, I think it should be longer than a second. Therefore, it is perfectly possible to capture the physical pressure above the knife at the moment when the fluctuation of the spiral pressure changes, so as to establish immunity in the body, and to attack the Attack. This is the intention of Nacrox Wapol, through which he can fully immunize with the body before the Attack of Kisuke Urahara. It is with this in mind that Nacrox Wapol has just become calm. However, this point Naklu Wapol can think of, Kisuke Urahara can not think of it? Of course it is impossible. This is actually discovered by Kisuke Urahara. Moreover, he also guessed the plan of Nacros Wapol. Since I guessed it, how could Kisuke Urahara not be prepared? brush! Because the ring of poison is only released with the knife, and did not deliberately intercept the knife. Therefore, the speed of the knife is not reduced, with a very fast speed, to the many VIP points of the Nacros Wapol, without spending a long time, Knife went to the front of Nacros Wapol again. With the approach of Knife, Nacros Wapol had no reason to come, and as before, a strong sense of crisis, rising from the heart of Nacros Wapol. However, this time, Nacrox Wapol did not pay too much attention to the sense of crisis of the bottom of the heart. In Naporu¡¯s Wapol¡¯s view, the reason why he feels a sense of crisis is because the immunity of the body is still being established. Once this crisis is established, it will naturally fade. For the sake of careful consideration, in the use of the ring of poison, taking the physical pressure above the knife, establishing the at the same time with the body immunity, Nakru Wapol also infused the body spiritual pressure into the body, started A simplified version of the blood dress. Although the Saint Physique was not displayed, it did not have the conditions to display the blood. However, Nakru Wapol, one of the guards, can display a simplified version of the blood. Moreover, the simplified version of the Nakru Wapol¡¯s hemlocked version is not the same as the regular ¡°Sternritter¡± member. Ordinary ¡°Sternritter¡± members, once the simplified version of the meditation is displayed, it is equivalent to the display of the destroyer Saint Physique. Chapter 1857 The 666th chapter was again hit hard Because the simplified version of the meditation is in a sense, it is the introduction of the body that is in the body of the Physique of the cultivator, and the strength of the Physique is motivated, and naturally it will be destroyed. Saint Physique status. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø However, an Expert like Nakru Wapol¡¯s ¡°Sternritter¡± can already do it, and controlling the within the body belongs to the Strength of Saint Physique. Being able to control, without ignoring the destroyer¡¯s completion of Saint Physique, it is certainly no problem to steer a little bit. Of course, because there are not many Strengths that are motivated by the cultivator Saint Physique, the simplified version of the hemlock is much weaker than the full-form hemlock, which only enhances the defensive power of the flesh. Unfortunately, Nacrox Wapol did not know that he felt a sense of crisis, not because immunization was not established, but because he could not immunize Kisuke Urahara. Tear off ~~~ A few knives, with a whistling sound, appeared less than half a metre from the Napol Wapol. The silk was sharp and rushed out of the knife, and the skin of the stabbed Nakru Wapol bare skin was stinging. The sense of crisis that rises before the heart, as the knife is close to this distance, not only does not weaken, but it has become more advent, as if there is a disaster of extinction, it will be the same, this is instinctive in the warning like Napol Wapol 370. Perceptually locked in the knives, Nacros Wapol suddenly had a strong and unpredictable feeling. Because he was suddenly found, in just a short period of time, the fluctuation of the physical pressure within the knife has changed several times. This change speed has exceeded the speed at which he established immunity. Such changes are not mentioned before. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s counted!¡± After realizing this, Nakru Wapol changed his face and quickly responded. Not last time, then it must be added this time. The knife knives of Kisuke Urahara¡¯s sword are set at the last second, and the extreme pressure fluctuates with extremely fast speed. Needless to say, it is definitely aimed at his immunity. In other words, Kisuke Urahara has long noticed that the speed of his immune establishment is just not said. It is a pity that Nacru Wapol understands that it is a bit late. At this moment, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s knives are less than half a meter away from him. The next moment, he will hit him. Although he reacted, he did not have any possibility of dodging. You can only watch your eyes at the knife. Hey! Hey! Hey! A few knives rang into the flesh and blood, and Kisuke Urahara smashed a few knives. In the absence of Akro Wapol¡¯s dodge, one did not leak into the within the body of Nakru Wapol. A few bones of deep bones appeared on Napol Wapol. This is also the case with the simplified version of the hemlock in the case of Nacropolis Wapol, if Nacrox Wapol was not just for the sake of caution, a simplified version of the meditation. Well, I am afraid that it will not be as simple as being bruised, but will be directly separated by these knives. However, the knives that Kisuke Urahara took out, although not the Nacros Wapol, but the scars left on the Napol Wapol are not shallow, and all of them are vital points . Such an injury, Nacros Wapol may also lose the power to fight again. boom! At the same time, the knives were torn at the body of the Napol Warpo, and a strong force was passed from a few knives to Nacrox Wapol. Suddenly, the body of Nacros Wapol, like a rag that was abandoned, was extremely retreat, and then slammed on the ground not far away. The scars on the body, coupled with the force that hit the ground, Nakru Wapol smashed the whole person, the air intake is less than the gas, and the eyes are like no. The state of Nacros Wapol, Kisuke Urahara, although he couldn¡¯t see it, he could feel it, and Nacros Wapol suddenly became weak and weak. For the end of Nakru Wapol, Kisuke Urahara didn¡¯t care too much, which was originally in his expectation. Slowly put down the red singer in his hand, Kisuke Urahara faint out: ¡°Is it very unexpected, your immunity gets speed very fast, I already know this. But with this alone, you still can¡¯t cope with Hong Ji. Just forgot to say a little, my red Ji, one Seconds, but there are more than a dozen changes. So, sorry!¡± After that, Kisuke Urahara stood still, no longer to talk to, and did not shoot again, completely solve the Nacros Wapol. At this moment, Naklu Wapol is already an arrow at the end of its flight. If nothing happens, even if Kisuke Urahara does not, Nakru Wapol will die. Of course, this accident is definitely there. The rest of the ¡°Sternritter¡± members of the battle, Kisuke Urahara can be concerned about, just a few beams of light, Kisuke Urahara but still remember clearly. Since the rest of the ¡°Sternritter¡± are in control, it is comparable to Shin Physique of Shinigami Bankai, and Kisuke Urahara believes that among the four, the leading Nakru Wapol must have mastered the destroyer. Physique. So, Kisuke Urahara is waiting, waiting for Nakru Wapol to show off the Saint Physique. After the Nacros Wapol exhibited and destroyed Saint Physique, he defeated it again. Without disappointing Kisuke Urahara, Nakru Wapol, who recovered a little bit, after a moment of knowing his own injuries, decisively displayed the destruction of Saint Physique. Unlike the other four ¡°Sternritter¡± members, Nakru Wapol showed off the moment of the completion of Saint Physique, which is quite small. Just flashing a Hollow shadow, Nacros Wapol instantly showed off the enchantment of Saint Physique. The small movement does not mean that Nakru Wapol is not strong enough. On the contrary, the smaller the movement, the higher the control of Nakru Wapol for the destruction of Saint Physique, the more natural and more formidable. As soon as he entered the state of Saint Physique, he did not hesitate. Nakru Wapol poured the spinal pressure with the body into the blood vessels and applied it to the blood. It¡¯s not the simplified version of the previous blood, but the real blood. In comparison, the simplified version of the blood-filled device can only increase the defense, the role of the blood-packing is more, in addition to the informable defense, the blood can also maintain the body¡¯s function. In the state of blood, as long as the head is not cut, Nacrox Wapol will not die, which is why Naklu Wapol displayed a bloody dress. In his current situation, he must display a bloody dress to ensure that he will not be in trouble. Otherwise, even if the actor is finished, Saint Physique, Nacrox Wapol can not escape the fate of death. After all, the destruction of Nacru Wapol by Saint Physique could not help him repair his injuries. Chapter 1858 Six hundred and sixty-seven chapters After the installation of the blood-filled dress, Nacrox Wapol immediately showed it, another kind of fighting spirit unique to the division. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø A large amount of spiritual pressure, rushing out from the body, onto the wound on the body of Nacros Wapol. With the emergence of these physical pressures, Nakru Wapol originally recovered from the almost broken limbs and the vital point, one after another restored ~ perception and activity. This fighting spirit is natural ¨C yes ¨C chaos. The scorpion is made up of the silk thread formed by Reishi, wrapped around the limbs, like a puppet, and the spirit of re-engaging the hands and feet is the super high level fighting spirit unique to the destroyer. This spiritual technique was originally designed to allow the body to become inflexible because of aging, but still wants to fight in the end. After all, the destroyer is not the same as Shinigami and Hollow. Except for the destroyers who are valued by Yhwach, the rest of the destroyers are just the ordinary person class. Since it is human, it will definitely age, which is irreversible. Because of the aging of the body, the combat of the destroyer¡¯s combat will definitely weaken. However, these aging destroyers, every life, are extremely good fighters, how can they allow themselves to do so at the end of the death at the death¡¯s door. For the warrior, it is only the death and death that is the greatest glory. In the chaos of heaven, this spiritual technique is produced in the middle of the situation, and it is the highest fighting spirit that exists in the constant battle before the body becomes dust. Aging will make your hands and feet more flexible, as will the injuries on the body. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Therefore, in addition to coping with aging, after so many years of development, the chaos of the Scorpio has become, under the serious injury, let the sorcerer continue to fight the spirit of the sword. Whether it is a broken tendon or a broken bone, it becomes meaningless in front of this fighting spirit. As long as there is still a breath, you can continue to fight through this spiritual skill. It can be said that only by mastering this spiritual skill, any destroyer can become a body of steel and iron that does not fear any injury in an instant. The display of the scorpio, the originally seriously injured Nakru Wapol, finally recovered the action Ability and stood up from the ground. Looking directly at Kisuke Urahara, the temporary recovery of the activity of Nakru Wapol, the hustle and bustle is full of cold colors, a strong killing intent, from the Nacros Wapol. Just Kisuke Urahara¡¯s calculations are completely irritating to Nacrox Wapol. Nakru Wapol is now carrying out a mess of scorpio, in order to give Kisuke Urahara an unforgettable lesson. As for the victory of this battle, it is no longer considered by Napol Wapol. Because the eyes subconsciously swept all around, a heart of Nacros Wapol completely sank into the bottom. Just the moment, Masco has been killed by Kusajishi Yachiru. In other words, following him, the remaining four ¡°Sternritter¡± members who came to Hueco Mundo have all fallen. Moreover, it was still the kind of crushing that was killed by one opponent after another, Kisuke Urahara, one of the suddenly was seriously injured. This means that every player on the side of Kisuke Urahara has a battle over their side. Only in this case can the almost four people be killed in an almost unscathed manner. At least five of the above-mentioned members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± are almost comparable to his expert, hidden by Aizen S¨­suke in Hueco Mundo, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s plan, and Nacrox Wapol can¡¯t imagine it. It is certain that Aizen S¨­suke, in conjunction with Wandenreich, must have his own plan. Now, for the first time, Nakru Wapol has doubts about Yhwach¡¯s omnipotence. If Yhwach is really omnipotent, then they won¡¯t let Hueco Mundo die. Yhwach¡¯s omnipotence and omnipotence can be said to be one of the reasons why Nakru Wapol has always supported Yhwach. In Naporu¡¯s Wapol¡¯s view, only the omnipotent Yhwach can rule the entire World and thus change the entire World. However, if Yhwach is not really omnipotent, then he can unify Soul Society, Hueco Mundo, Human World and build a brand new World? For the first time, Naklu Wapol had doubts about Yhwach and what he had been insisting on. However, now is not the time to think about this, the most important thing at the moment is how to give Kisuke Urahara enough lessons and even kill Kisuke Urahara before others react. To do this, Nakru Wapol still has a little bit of control. Although Nacrox Wapol is not sure, he can hold on to the siege of five competitors of the same level, but kill Kisuke Urahara before the reaction of Kisuke Urahara. Nacros Wapol is also confident. Because he can do it, let others can¡¯t interfere, the battle between him and Kisuke Urahara. Hua la ! A large number of Spiritual Body spewed out from the to the the body of Napollo Wapol and condensed into his behind. For a moment, an incomparable gigantic sphere appeared in the behind of Nacros Wapol, and this sphere continued to expand toward all around. ¡°what is this?¡± Although Kisuke Urahara couldn¡¯t see it, Nacrox Wapol condensed such a giant sphere, and he was able to detect it. This giant sphere is naturally the strongest trick of Nacrox Wapol ¨C the poisonous ball, also known as the field of poison. The poisonous ball is the trick at the bottom of the Napol Wapol pressure box. Only when it is in the form of Saint Physique, the Napol Wapol can be released. This poisonous ball is the largest gambling ball that Nakru Wapol can release. It is completely different from the previous poison ball and can cover a large area around it to form an independent field completely separated from the outside world. There are a lot of gas in the field, and the enemies in the lord must breathe the gas every moment. Every step is a great pain. It can be said that it is difficult to walk, even Even standing in the same place breathing can cause anoxic disorders. And, the most terrifying is that once this one is formed, it will not disappear unless Nacrox Wapol cancels it. Even if Napol Wapol himself dies, it will not disappear. Even the death of Asia will promote poison. The formidable power of the ball has risen dramatically. Once trapped in it, unless it dies, it will not be able to escape from this field. It is a complete fortress of poison. ¡°You are talking about this¡± Chapter 1859 Sixty-sixty-eight chapters complete Saint Physique! God¡¯s poison see ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Nakru Wapol pointed to the faint out of the behind¡¯s giant poison ball. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°The poisonous ball! The biggest poison ball I can create, how about it, OK!¡± ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t that what you care about? But my current state?¡± Without waiting for Kisuke Urahara to speak out, Nacrox Wapol started to talk again, and his tone was flat. ¡°This is called the poison of God. There is no new name, right!¡± As soon as I finished, what Nacrox Wapol seemed to think of, continued: ¡°I forgot, your eyes are still abolished, I can¡¯t see them at all, I am sorry!¡± ¡°The poisonous ball on the top, the poison of God!¡± Kisuke Urahara murmured, his eyes were abolished by Nacros Wapol and couldn¡¯t see anything, but with a sense of spirituality and supernormality, Kisuke Urahara was still able to blur and perceive changes around. The changes in Napollo Wapol behind, as well as behind the giant poison ball, Kisuke Urahara naturally can perceive the road. Otherwise, it will not be shocked. The ¡°Sternritter¡± member of the annihilation of Saint Physique is to use his body as a carrier to completely liberate the strength of soul deep. This is the same as Shinigami¡¯s, using the Zapnakuto as the carrier to display the principles of Bankai. Bankai will change the shape of Zanpakuto, and the destroyer will show off the Saint Physique, and of course change his form. After the display of the poison of God, Nacrox Wapol, before the comparison, has undergone great changes. Nakru Wapol, who is in the state of Saint Physique, is covered by a large number of complex molecular structures. The top of the head also has a cross-shaped aura of molecular structure. The face is still wearing a protective goggles. Then, a pair of light wheel and double wing structure is attached, and the folded short bow that is originally hanging at the waist is turned into a light wheel buckle. The whole image looks like an apostle of God, and is the apostle of God who holds the code of life. This is the annihilation of Naporu Wapol by Saint Physique, the poison of God. Poisoning, with the awareness of the body to test the poison, coincides very well with the Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability. Take the enemy¡¯s spiritual pressure on its own, and then generate the corresponding prime in the body to immunize. Nakru Wapol¡¯s lethal dose has almost two important applications before he has finished destroying Saint Physique. The first one is to take the opponent¡¯s specific substance, thus setting the lethal dose and enemies. A little bit pulled into the abyss of death. This application, to the ultimate death, can be said to be very abnormal, even if it is super Captain level, it may be planted on it. Among the original plots, one of the Zero Squad members was planted in the application of the Nacros Wapol. The second application is to capture the opponent¡¯s spiritual pressure, thereby establishing immunity in the body, and immunizing the opponent¡¯s Attack. The destruction of Saint Physique is a further amplification and liberation of the ¡°Sternritter¡± members, but this kind of amplification is not the entire amplification. Relatively speaking, the first application of lethal dose, to a certain extent, can not be amplification, because this is a kind of, completely dependent on the user, the application that he played, the perfection, this application does not need It is also extremely terrifying to show off the Saint Physique. The play is relatively poor, just as Naklu Wapol has just played a role in Kisuke Urahara, and it has been easily cracked. Thus, the annihilation of Naklu Wapol is completed by Saint Physique, and the main amplification is the second application. Under the circumstance of Saint Physique, Nakru Wapol can quickly adapt to the qualitative change of toxic, directly ignoring the surface changes of the physical pressure, that is, the surface changes corresponding to the toxin produced by itself, directly analyzing the nature of the poison, and then generating immunity. . In other words, in this form, unless Kisuke Urahara can essentially change the physical pressure, Nakru Wapol can analyze his source of physical pressure and then immunize at a moment. And, in the form of the destroyer¡¯s Saint Physique, the resilience of the Nacros Wapol will be amazingly improved, not a fatal injury. It only takes a little time to get directly to heal. As it is now, in the case that Kisuke Urahara couldn¡¯t notice, the wound that Nakru Wapol had just taken out by Kisuke Urahara was in a speed of visible to the eye, fast to heal. When Kisuke Urahara first shot, but there was no mercy, leaving the wounds deep. Therefore, even with the current resilience of Nacrox Wapol, it takes a little time to fully recover. However, from the current situation, I am afraid that it will not take long before Nakru Wapol can disarm the sky¡­ For these, Kisuke Urahara, whose eyes were temporarily abolished, did not notice. Although with superb perception and spiritual assistance, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s current realm can¡¯t completely replace the eyes with the spirit. At this moment, Kisuke Urahara, all his thoughts still placed on the poisonous ball of Napollo Wapol behind. From the top of the poison ball, he noticed a terrifying Strength. This Strength, even let him involuntarily gave birth to a sense of crisis. Yes, a sense of crisis. Since the practice of ¡°H¨­gyoku Secret¡±, only one step away from the Spirit King, there is little sense of crisis in Kisuke Urahara. The entire Shinigami World, currently only Yi Jia, Yhwach, Aizen S¨­suke three people, can give him pressure. Others, Kisuke Urahara, have always been in the eye. However, he couldn¡¯t think of it. From the beginning of the battle to the present, Nakru Wapol, who had never been seen by him, had mastered a Strength that would make him feel a little crisis, which made Kisuke Urahara have to pay attention to it. Nacros Wapol. ¡°Although you can¡¯t see it, I still want to introduce you to the poison of God, in this state-¡° Seeing that Kisuke Urahara has been silent, Nakru Wapol raises the right hand and points to the aura of the sky, from the self-contained to Kisuke Urahara introduced: ¡°I can 0.9 in the blink of an eye, with dozens of Attack spiritual pressures, and all the infections. In other words, just like the last minute of the Attack, you can fully withstand the changes in the physical pressure.¡± ¡°After the infection, the rest is to resolve and get immune, which does take some time.¡± Nakru Wapol puts down the right hand and continues the tone of indifference. ¡°However, according to the previous situation, you may also be able to make the spiritual pressure change faster. In order not to waste your time, I will tell you that my annihilator has finished all Saint Physique Ability and tells you! ¡± ¡°My annihilator finishes Saint Physique, God¡¯s poison sees, can quickly adapt to any toxin, and directly ignores the toxic surface changes to resolve the nature of the poison, thus establishing immunity in the body. That is, unless your spiritual pressure , the essential changes. Otherwise, your Attack will be immune to me.¡± Chapter 1860 The 666th chapter of the World of Poison ¡°The words are very embarrassing, but I believe you should have understood it!¡± Say, Nacrox Wapol turned his eyes again to the face of Kisuke Urahara, wanting to see the expression of Kisuke Urahara at the moment. It is a pity that Napol Wapol did not see anything. Under his words, the face of Kisuke Urahara remained unchanged. Seeing this, Nakru Wapol has a cold feeling. Kisuke Urahara has not responded, which makes Nakru Wapol feel quite uncomfortable. Therefore, after introducing the Ability of God¡¯s poison, Nacrox Wapol did not start to talk, but turned his mind to the beaded poison ball. Of course, Nakru Wapol did not continue to start to talk, there is another reason, that is, the scar on his body, has been all to heal. brush! The mind is moving, on the surface of the body, all the Collines formed by the scorpio, revealing that the Nacros Wapol has been heal, it seems that there is no body that has not been injured. Slightly stretched the body, Nacros Wapol¡¯s mind immediately, contacted the beaded poison ball. 15 under the idea of ??Napol Wapol, behind has been standing still, the poisonous ball, suddenly suddenly, began to expand rapidly, like the phantom, through the Nacros Wapol, at the same time also wear Passed Kisuke Urahara and covered Kisuke Urahara and Nacrox Wapol. ¡°No more gossip, welcome to the World of Poison, which will make your place.¡± Nacros Wapol flapped the behind¡¯s light wing, hanging in the air, overlooking the Kisuke Urahara not far away, a touch of the road. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network ¡°The World of Poison? Well, the excellent, all around seems to be filled with unpleasant gas for a moment. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, this should be the so-called lethal gas!¡± Kisuke Urahara still has no action, allowing him to hang himself in the poison ball, and let all around be filled with poison. In fact, at the moment when the poisonous ball was over, Kisuke Urahara had the Ability to dodge, but he did not. Because he wants to see what is the Ability that can make him instinctively alert. Seriously, as Strength grows, Shinigami World is getting less and less interested in Kisuke Urahara. Therefore, Kisuke Urahara is not willing to let go of this extremely poisonous ball that can make him feel a sense of crisis. Although there is no abnormality like Nie Mayuri, Kisuke Urahara is also a technology madman. Otherwise, he would not develop H¨­gyoku, which is a taboo thing. As it turns out, it is right that he does not dodge. At this moment, the poisonous World has indeed brought him a lot of surprises. The field type of Ability, whether it is in Soul Society, Hueco Mundo or Wandenreich, is relatively rare. ¡°Of course, this is my favorite card. But you don¡¯t have to be too surprised. The reason why I use this field is just to prevent others from disturbing us.¡± Nakru Wapol followed the words of Kisuke Urahara, as it should be by rights. Nakru Wapol is still very satisfied with the formation of this poisonous ball. As Nacrox Wapol said, this is his most fascinating trick. So far, no one has ever escaped from this place except for his active release. At first glance, Nacrox Wapol re-emerged: ¡°I don¡¯t really like to say that it is too ugly. People who like to say that will make people feel uncomfortable. I don¡¯t want to be a calm person!¡± ¡°Let me tell you this way. It is impossible to escape from the poisonous world formed by this poisonous ball. So far, no one can do it. And, don¡¯t think about it, someone will come back to save you. Without my permission, it is very difficult to get here.¡± ¡°You just left this place so hopelessly?¡± Kisuke Urahara did not refute the words of Nacros Wapol, but instead asked. ¡°Of course, we are enemies, of course I don¡¯t want to, you are leaving here.¡± Nakru Wapol confirmed. ¡°But, you never thought about it. Some of your companions have fallen. Now all of them are my companions. Even if I can¡¯t escape here, you also need to face my companions, unless you want to stay with me. Don¡¯t go out here.¡± Kisuke Urahara said faintly. ¡°I have thought about this for a long time!¡± Naklu Wapol glanced at Kisuke Urahara, a plain face, and did not seem to care about the meaning of Kisuke Urahara¡¯s words. As Kisuke Urahara said, the remaining four members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± who have come with him have been one after another. Once he has poisoned World, he will have to face at least four opponents who are not much worse than him. Four of the same level of Expert, definitely not alone he can compete. At this point, Nacrox Wapol had already seen it, but he didn¡¯t care, because the result was not that he could change. If there were no accidents, he was almost doomed and would fall like his four companions. And it was only Yhwach who could save his accident. However, Yhwach, who is known as the omnipotent omnipotent, 190 has sent them into a desperate situation through a command. This has caused Nakru Wapol to have a doubt about Yhwach. Yhwach even Hueco Mundo¡¯s situation is not clear, how is it possible? I will save him. Therefore, deep inside, Nacros Wapol has already been seen. The only thing he wants to do now is to defeat Kisuke Urahara and then face other people. This is the pride of the Nacrox Wapol alone. ¡°Oh, it seems that you think very clearly. It may not be appropriate to say this. However, I still want to say that from your actions, I can see that you do not seem to perform all actions out of loyalty.¡± Kisuke Urahara pulled the fisherman¡¯s hat on his head and concealed his own eyes, a faint whisper. ¡°Loyalty?¡± Hearing the words of Kisuke Urahara, Nacros Wapol slammed startled, followed by a complex color, flashing from the sly eyes. This is the first time for Nacrox Wapol, I heard someone say that he is not acting out of loyalty. At this moment, Nakru Wapol¡¯s insight into Kisuke Urahara gave a glimpse of it. He really couldn¡¯t think of it. Just playing for such a time, Kisuke Urahara is just like seeing him completely, even he is not loyal to Yhwach. Back to Home | Today Ranking | Online Library | Set Home Chapter 1861 The sixty-seventh chapter of allegiance A deep look at Kisuke Urahara, Nakru Wapol faintly said: ¡°You are right. What I have paid is indeed not out of loyalty. I am only interested in Yhwach¡¯s Majesty. See 1 Mao 2 line 3 Chinese network¡± As he said, Nakru Wapol put his hand on the forehead and seemed to want to express something. ¡°Speaking, interested in Yhwach¡¯s Majesty, is there a meaning of aloof and remote, of course, I don¡¯t mean this. What I am interested in is what Yhwach is, what he wants to do.¡± ¡°Soul Society !¡± ¡°Hueco Mundo!¡± ¡°Human World!¡± He lifted his right hand and slowly extended three fingers: ¡°What kind of New World can you create to destroy these three Worlds? I am quite interested in this, but I can do this. Only Yhwach is kneeling, only the Majesty can destroy the three Worlds. If you miss the Majesty, do you think you can find someone to do this? This is why I am loyal to Yhwach!¡± Having said that, Nakru Wapol suddenly looked towards Kisuke Urahara and his tone became very hot: ¡°Kisuke Urahara, you are also a person of insight. Don¡¯t you want to look at it. After destroying these three worlds, what kind of World can Yhwach create? You are not interested?¡± ¡°I am not interested!¡± Kisuke Urahara raised her red singer, and the corner of the mouth was slightly curved and faint. In this sentence, Kisuke Urahara did not lie, but from the heart. Although Kisuke Urahara is a science madman, he is interested in many things. But Kisuke Urahara is not Neyuri, he has his own bottom line. Guarding the Soul Society, has always been the justice of Kisuke Urahara, how could he allow, Yhwach destroys the Soul Society. Moreover, even if you don¡¯t talk about this, Kisuke Urahara doesn¡¯t quite agree with Nakru¡¯s words, because in his opinion, he wants to merge Three Great World and create a new World. Do it, that is Ye Jia. Moreover, compared to Yhwach, which needs to destroy Three Great World, this can be done. Kisuke Urahara believes that if Ye Jia is willing to take the shot, he does not need any preparation, he only needs to do it. So, even if he really hopes to merge Three Great World and create a new World, there is no need to switch to Yhwach. ¡°Is this your answer? It¡¯s really disappointing! I still very sure that you must have the same thoughts as me.¡± Nakru Wapol faint road. ¡°If it is Neyuri, it might be said that I want to see something new.¡± Kisuke Urahara holds the faint Kaid¨­ of Red Ji. ¡°Nie Mayuri?¡± ¡°But even if he is, he doesn¡¯t have much interest in what Yhwach has created.¡± Kisuke Urahara raised the head, empty bone eyes, locked Naklu Wapol, slowly said: ¡°Having your own both hands creates something that no one has ever seen, this is science!¡± Referring to the words of Kisuke Urahara, Nacros Wapol¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and could not help say with a big smile : ¡°originally is this way, originally is this way, I don¡¯t hate this answer. But even so, I still want to see, New World created by Yhwach!¡± ¡°Haha, New World created by Yhwach? If you create New World, I am more confident about another person than Yhwach.¡± Kisuke Urahara faintly smiled. ¡°The other one, you are talking about Aizen S¨­suke, he probably can¡¯t do it!¡± Nacrox Wapol had some puzzles. In fact, Nacros Wapol has been very strange, what is the relationship between Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke. If it is affiliation, unlike Nakru Wapol, it is hard to believe that Kisuke Urahara will loyal to Aizen S¨­suke. Although this time Aizen S¨­suke, I don¡¯t know what means to calculate Yhwach. However, Nacrox Wapol still does not feel that Aizen S¨­suke is comparable to Yhwach. Yhwach was able to sit on the throne of Wandenreich, not only because he was the ancestor of the ancestors, but also because of his almost godlike nature. Even if Aizen S¨­suke finds the Ability to circumvent Yhwach¡¯s omnipotence, he still needs to face Yhwach¡¯s ontology. Even if you lose the omnipotent Ability, Yhwach is still forformable, and formidable to their ¡°Sternritter¡± all together, not necessarily Yhwach. In the face of such a reasonable Yhwach, Nacrox Wapol couldn¡¯t think of it, and Aizen S¨­suke had any hope of winning. Moreover, in addition to the semi-dead Spirit King, Nakru Wapol couldn¡¯t think of it, and who else can give it to Yhwach. ¡°Aizen, of course not. He is not qualified to make me loyal. I am talking about another one, an object that I am loyal to Aizen.¡± Kisuke Urahara said faintly. Now that Hueco Mundo is completely shielded by Ye Jia, he can already reveal some information about Ye Jia. For many years, Ye Jia has not been white in Hueco Mundo. After so many years, a little bit of penetration, the entire Hueco Mundo has completely fallen into his hands in the case of World consciousness, undetected. In other words, the entire Hueco Mundo is now completely owned by Ye Jia. Even with World consciousness, the master of Shinigami World can¡¯t help but Hueco Mundo. Already in control of Hueco Mundo, Ye Jia is naturally not afraid, the information within Hueco Mundo will be known by World. ¡°What? You and Aizen, the object of mutual loyalty? How is this possible?¡± Upon hearing the words of Kisuke Urahara, the Napol Wapol whole body was shocked and his face was incredible. The words that Kisuke Urahara just said are really shocking. Nakru Wapol couldn¡¯t think of it. Kisuke Urahara has no loyalty to Aizen S¨­suke. It is not a partnership with Aizen S¨­suke. Instead, he is loyal to Aizen S¨­suke. The news is too unbelievable. You know, although Nacrox Wapol doesn¡¯t think Aizen S¨­suke can match Nacrox Wapol, he admires Aizen S¨­suke. With Aizen S¨­suke able to lurk in the Soul Society, not to be missed, and to calculate Soul Society and Yhwach in succession, Nacrox Wapol had to admire. Aizen S¨­suke may not be as good as Yhwach, but Nacrox Wapol has to admit that Aizen S¨­suke can definitely be called the second only to Yhwach. Chapter 1862 Sixty-seventh chapter of the shock of Nakru Wapol At the same time, in the eyes of Nacros Wapol, Kisuke Urahara is also good, the previous reputation does not say, just by the situation, Nakru Wapol can conclude that Kisuke Urahara is definitely not lost to Aizen S¨­suke People. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network These two people, second only to Yhwach, are at the same time loyal to the same person. Nakru Wapol has no idea what to say! The stronger the person, the more proud the heart is. There is no doubt that Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara are both extremely proud people. If no one really convinced them, they would never be loyal to the opposite side. Can be convinced by Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara at the same time, Nacrox Wapol can¡¯t imagine how strong people are behind the scenes of Kisuke Urahara. Aizen S¨­suke in the heart of Naporu Wapol, second only to Yhwach, Kisuke Urahara is not inferior to Aizen S¨­suke, can make these two people at the same time allegiance, the people behind the scenes, I am afraid not to lose to Yhwach, and even possibly Above Yhwach. If there is such a person, I am afraid that Yhwach is really difficult to realize his own ideas, destroy Three Great World and create a new World. Deep took a deep breath, Nacros Wapol forcibly pressed 367 all the distractions in the heart, not thinking about this problem. However, what Kisuke Urahara said is true. This question is not what he should pay attention to right now. What he needs to do most is to defeat Kisuke Urahara. The mind was moved, and a poisonous ring suddenly flew out of the right hand of Nacros Wapol and swelled in the air. At this same time, the light wing behind the Nacros Wapol is constantly fanning. As the master of the poisonous World, Nacros Wapol can not completely control the entire World of Poison, but he can raise the concentration of poison gas and change the shape of the poison ball by the molecular light wheel on the back. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø The reason why the Nakoru Wapol fanned the wing was to increase the concentration of poison gas in the Kisuke Urahara all around. Every inch of air in the poisonous ball contains a lethal dose. These contain a lethal amount of air that, once sucked in, can cause great pain in the body, slowing the movement speed. The higher the concentration of poison gas, the more difficult it is for Kisuke Urahara to make every movement, and the slower the relative speed. In contrast, Nakru Wapol is immune to toxins and will not be affected at all. At the same time, because the surrounding area is full of poisonous gas, the poisonous ring can accumulate more toxins, and the power will rise and become higher. Stronger. brush! The gaze was slightly congested, and above the top of the head, it expanded to the limit of the poisonous ring, and immediately flew out like lightning. Nakru Wapol has already displayed the destruction of Saint Physique, and its various kinds of Ability have been upgraded. The ring of poison is no exception. The speed of the blast is more than double the previous speed. Halfway through the flight, as before, the ring of poison still disappears. This time, because of the all around gas, the poisonous ring disappeared more thoroughly, even if Kisuke Urahara could barely perceive it. However, it is not very useful to perceive it. brush! Because Kisuke Urahara just waved Red Ji, and wanted to intercept the ring of poison, a wave of continuous pain, it continued to come. These pains, Kisuke Urahara can certainly endure, but Kisuke Urahara can bear it, does not mean his body can. In the midst of this severe pain, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s body could not help but tremble. This trembling, Hong Ji¡¯s speed slowed down. The speed of the poisonous ring has more than doubled, and the speed of Hongji has slowed down. Under such a long distance, how could Red Ji intercept the poisonous ring. boom! Unbiased, the poisonous ring is extremely accurate on the right hand of Kisuke Urahara. With a bang, the right hand of Kisuke Urahara suddenly became necrotic and lost all consciousness. ¡°Kisuke Urahara, no matter who you are standing behind, this battle, we still have to continue, I will not admit defeat!¡± Nakru Wapol is a firm road. Feel the steadfastness of Nakru¡¯s Wapol tone, and Kisuke Urahara is also slowly nodded. ¡°So how do you deal with my poisonous ring? Just forgot to introduce you, because you are too strong, reducing the lethal dose has no effect on you. So, I have to use the ring of poison. The effect of the ring is to focus the ¡°lethal dose¡± on one point, so that a part of the hit is instantly killed. Just your eyes, and the right hand is so white. The next time, the target of the poison ring will It¡¯s your five viscera and six bowels. Shinigami¡¯s vitality is indeed formidable, but I think, once the five viscera and six bowels are necrotic, you probably will die!¡± With a wave of his hand, recalled the ring of poison, Naporu Wapol looks at Kisuke Urahara, a faint voice introduced, the tone is plain, not with a killing intent. However, from the words of Naporu Wapol, Kisuke Urahara can hear that the next one, Nacros Wapol will really aim at his five viscera and six bowels, if it can¡¯t stop, it will really die. . ¡°no solution anymore!¡± Kisuke Urahara looked down and looked like the red singer on the floor, whispered: ¡°Bankai!¡± At the time, a sturdy spiritual pressure rose from the within the body of Kisuke Urahara and was instilled in Hong Ji. On the ground, Hong Ji, after receiving the spiritual pressure infused by Kisuke Urahara, was immediately covered by Level 1 red light, and disappeared from the red Ji. And the behind of Kisuke Urahara, there is a shadow that can¡¯t see the shape. Soon, the shadow of this group will form. A woman with long hair, a sleeveless dress and a pair of long-legged joints, appeared in the behind of Kisuke Urahara. This is the Bankai of Kisuke Urahara ¨C Guanyin Kaihong. Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Bankai is a huge enlargement of Hongji. As for the Mission of Bankai in Kisuke Urahara, Kisuke Urahara was shown in the last fight with Aizen S¨­suke. There is only one of the audiences of Guanyin Kaihong, and it belongs to the Kido system. In a way, it is an advanced version of the Shikai Ability. The Akility of Hongji Shikai is a change, but the nature of the physical pressure is changed to mimic various spiritual pressure attacks¡­ Bankai¡¯s Ability, on the other hand, will reconstruct the things touched by Zapnakuto. . Chapter 1863 Chapter 672 Bankai! Guanyin Kaihong Jichang Shikai only involves physical pressure, while Bankai involves anything. In other words, only everything within the range that Hong Ji touches can be modified by Kisuke Urahara. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Within the scope of the Red Ji¡¯s Ability, Kisuke Urahara can temporarily become the same as the Creator. Everything can be transformed, including myself~. The first thing that Kisuke Urahara showed at Bankai was to transform himself. To be exact, it should be a transformation of his own, already necrotic limbs. In the original plot, Kisuke Urahara also used this to restore the both eyes that were injured by Nacrox Wapol. Sh¨¡ sh¨¡ sand! The sound of the shsh sh¨¡ sh¨¡ sounded. Under the action of Hongji after Bankai, there were two needle-like stitches in the booth eyes of Kisuke Urahara. These two needle-like stitches extended to Kisuke Urahara. The chin. When the two stitches like needlework appeared, Kisuke Urahara immediately felt that the eyes were bright, and the eyes eyes regained consciousness a little. More than the eyes eyes, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s right hand, which was just injured by Nacrox Wapol, also began to show a stitch-like patch. Under the influence of Hongji on Bankai, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s right hand is also very fast. It has recovered. ¡°Oh, what is that?¡± Taking note of Kisuke Urahara behind¡¯s figurative Hong Ji and the changes in Kisuke Urahara, Kisuke Urahara couldn¡¯t help but ask. Although he is very aware of his future situation, Nacros Wapol seems to have not been affected at all, and the tone is still full of funny meaning. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø ¡°This is my Bankai, the daughter!¡± Kisuke Urahara lifted up and restored the look of the eyes, looking at towards the Nacros Wapol not far away, a faint out. ¡°You said Bankai, no wonder, no matter where you are from the squat, or from the Soul Society, I have never heard of your information about Bankai!¡± Nacropolis Wapol nodded Road. ¡°I am showing Bankai for the first time in front of my still alive. The last time I saw someone at Bankai, neither belonged to Soul Society nor to Wandenreich.¡± Kisuke Urahara¡¯s faint Kaid¨­. ¡°Oh, originally is this way, then I can tentaively ask, what is your Bankai¡¯s Ability?¡± Nakru Wapol couldn¡¯t help but look at it, and then directly asked Kisuke Urahara, Bankai¡¯s Ability is what. ¡°The kind of words you ask, the export, I can¡¯t tell you!¡± When I heard the question from Nacros Wapol, Kisuke Urahara was speechless. He really couldn¡¯t understand why Nacros Wapol was thinking about something strange. In the battle, directly start to talk to ask his Bankai¡¯s Ability, this is like asking, what will happen to you in the next move. ¡°You are also saying it should be by rights! But if you don¡¯t ask, you will start Attack, and your mind will never bottom out.¡± Nakru Wapol didn¡¯t care about the words of Kisuke Urahara, and responded plainly, as if to say one piece. As it should be by rights. ¡°I have to say that your words are very much like people to do it directly. However, I don¡¯t need to explain it.¡± Kisuke Urahara¡¯s words are a whisper: ¡°I thought even if I didn¡¯t say it, you said that I knew immediately, the girl¡¯s Ability!¡± The words of Kisuke Urahara made Napol Wapol startled slightly. He didn¡¯t know what Kisuke Urahara meant. However, just in the words of Kisuke Urahara, the next moment, Nacros Wapol, understood, because Kisuke Urahara suddenly still manipulated Baiji after Bankai in Attack. Sh¨¡ sh¨¡ sand! An invisible Strength descended to the left hand of Nacros Wapol, and Nacros Wapol¡¯s left hand suddenly trembled uncontrollably. A needle-like patch was found on the left hand and spread quickly upwards. ¡°This, what is this¡­¡± The change in the left hand, Nacros Wapol naturally noticed, he immediately controlled his left hand with a right hand, look at the feared towards Kisuke Urahara. Because Naklu Wapol suddenly found that there was a needle-like patch on the left hand, his left hand was faintly out of control. ¡°This is not what you have been asking, my Bankai¡¯s Ability! You are very calm, just like the one who saw my Bankai. In this case, I will abandon some of the tongue and introduce you to the woman. The Ability!¡± Kisuke Urahara glanced at it, a little panicked, but it still looks a little calm Napobar, a faint out. ¡°The girl¡¯s Ability is similar to your lethal dose. It belongs to the scope of the Ability. It can only work if it is within a certain range. By the same blow, you will also understand it. After the Bankai, the Red Ji Ability is to reinvent all the things that are touched.¡± ¡°Speaking, the personality of Hong Ji after Bankai is similar to your lethal dose.¡± Plain words, from the mouth of Kisuke Urahara. After listening to the words of Kisuke Urahara, Nakru Wapol¡¯s pupil could not help but shrink slightly. Although he did not understand the meaning of Kisuke Urahara¡¯s words, he instinctively felt that Kisuke Urahara¡¯s ¡°Ability¡± after Bankai, which was just explained by Bankai, had a great influence on him, and even restrained him to some extent. The lethal dose. However, it is not a suitable time for thinking. After giving Akro Wapol the introduction of Akira after Bankai, Kisuke Urahara is ready to shoot again and attack Naporu Wapol. This battle, now hit, should be over, and Kisuke Urahara does not want to continue to delay. Right hand Hollow grip, a handle ZaNPakuto, immediately appeared on the right hand of Kisuke Urahara. This handle Zanpakuto is exactly the same as Hong Ji, who was not before Bankai. Holding Zanpakuto, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s figure flashed, and the whole person rushed to Naklu Wapol with lightning, and he slammed him, and the silky spiritual pressure bloomed on Zanpakuto. Obviously, Kisuke Urahara shot this time, and Not allowed to stay. Nakru Wapol didn¡¯t think that Kisuke Urahara would suddenly shoot, but after Kisuke Urahara¡¯s shot, he instinctively felt a bit wrong, because the direct poisonous ring summon came and blocked himself. Hey! Zanpakuto hit the ring of poison, and a strong sudden attack came. At a moment, Nakru Wapol almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, at the last moment, Nacros Wapol survived and did not fall to the ground. Chapter 1864 Chapter 769 of Bankai¡¯s Ability! Reconstruct However, this block still leaves Nakru Wapol with control over himself, so chances are that Kisuke Urahara may not use it. The figure flashed in succession, and it was a knife to the Nacros Wapol. Due to the temporary loss of control of the figure, Nacrox Wapol can only hold the ring of poison, and barely attacked the Attack of Kisuke Urahara. Hey! For a long time, the passive defense, Nakru Wapol is still missing, with a sharp Zapnakuto, directly on the shoulders of Nacrosco Wapol, leaving a scar. During the time, the blood overflowed and dyed the clothes of Nacros Wapol. However, it is not the end of the light just being chopped. After all, today¡¯s Kisuke Urahara holds Zanpakuto from the red singer after Bankai. Once caught in this battle, any living object will be reconstructed. Sh¨¡ sh¨¡ sand! Only a moment later, the wound above the shoulders of Nacrosco Wapol immediately made a trace of needle-like sewing. The appearance of this needle-like patchwork indicates that Nakru Wapol¡¯s shoulder is no longer under his control. He was ill and asked for his life, and he was caught in the control of Nacros Wapol¡¯s shoulder. Kisuke Urahara immediately waved Zapnakuto and attacked Nacros Wapol again, wanting to take the opportunity to completely defeat Nacros Wapol. However, as one of Yhwach¡¯s guards, Nacrox Wapol is not so easy to deal with. After so long, Nacrox Wapol has adapted to the Attack mode of Kisuke Urahara. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Hey! When Kisuke Urahara re-appeared, Napol Wapol suddenly held the ring of poison with one hand, with the body all the spiritual pressure poured into the ring of poison, in front of himself. Nakru Wapol was such a file that he managed to hold the Zapnakuto of Kisuke Urahara, which made him sighed in relief. Kisuke Urahara is now holding Zapnakuto, and each one not only leaves a scar, but also lets that part fall into his control. For this kind of Ability, Nakru Wapol can¡¯t worry. Fortunately, the Attack of Kisuke Urahara is not obstructive. Otherwise, there are really few obstacles that can be blocked by Kisuke Urahara Bankai. ¡°Your eyes, and the right hand, have all recovered?¡± Blocking the Attack of Kisuke Urahara, there was a slight wheezing time for Nakru Wapol, only to notice that Kisuke Urahara held Zanpakuto¡¯s hand and turned out to be a right hand. Moreover, not only that, but Kisuke Urahara¡¯s eyes seem to be able to see things too, which makes Nakru Wapol very surprised. You know, just a short time ago, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s eyes and right hand have been completely obliterated by his poisonous ring. Nakru Wapol didn¡¯t expect that the two parts that were killed by his own death were actually recovered by Kisuke Urahara. ¡°Well, it¡¯s back, the audience of Akira after Bankai is a range of Ability, it can work on you, naturally it can work on yourself. Just now, I have modified the eyes and the right hand. After the transformation, the construction of eyes and right hand is different from before, and your Ability is naturally unlikely to affect me.¡± Kisuke Urahara has a faint voice. boom! The words just fell, and the poisonous ring on the hand of Nacros Wapol couldn¡¯t wait to break out a quite formidable physical pressure. After the emergence of this spiritual pressure, Pill and Kisuke Urahara suddenly felt a thrust and suddenly came from the cross, and their bodies were involuntarily backwards. After a short distance, Naklu Wapol regained his stature. ¡°This can¡¯t be done, I don¡¯t like this, so if I continue, it¡¯s not a simple brute force!¡± After stabilizing his body shape, Nacros Wapol suddenly cast his gaze on the original Kisuke Urahara, a faint out. ¡°It¡¯s hard to pull you into my field. I wanted to do it according to my own tone, but I always miss it, I can¡¯t do it. Kisuke Urahara, you and crafty! But, how good you are, It is not perfect enough. Before, it seems to have forgotten to tell you that this poisonous ball is a poisonous fortress that can never escape. Here, you are even more difficult to breathe, and I have not yet had full power. ¡± As he said, Nakru Wapol fanned the behind¡¯s light wing. As Nacrox Wapol said, he did not have full power, at least not the limit of the concentration of poison gas in the poisonous ball. ¡°It¡¯s almost over, you still want to increase the concentration of poisonous gas in the poisonous ball. Now you, even controlling your own body, are laborious. You should have no Ability and then contend with me!¡± Feel that all around is still there. Kisuke Urahara does not care about the rising concentration of poison gas¡­ From the time he displayed Bankai, the gas of all around has no Ability for him. After the Bankai, the character of Hong Ji is to reconstruct any substance in a specific range. Of course, this refers to the dead body. The living thing will not be constructed freely by Kisuke Urahara. All around The poisonous gas in the air, no doubt, is a dead thing, and Kisuke Urahara can naturally be transformed. Being transformed by Kisuke Urahara, Nakru Wapol¡¯s poison can help him. Of course, in addition to renovating the all around gas, Kisuke Urahara did not seem to be completely relieved, for which Kisuke Urahara personally shot, leaving a path of traces like needlework in his throat. The throat transformed by Kisuke Urahara is naturally directed at poison gas. A large amount of poison gas, which was inhaled by Kisuke Urahara, was directly invaded by the new throat when it passed through the throat, and did not affect Kisuke Urahara. ¡°Now you understand, your poison gas is already useless to me!¡± After the transformation of the throat, Kisuke Urahara looks at the Nakru Wapol not far away. ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Nakru Wapol was silent, and he had to admit that, to some extent, the Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Ability could indeed restrain his 2.5. His Ability is to create poison gas, but the Mission of Kisuke Urahara can directly transform the gas, the poison gas that has been modified, and of course lose its proper function. ¡°I have to say that your Bankai¡¯s Ability is really restraining my Ability.¡± Nakru Wapol swept a bit, and he was still out of control. He was still swaying in the right hand, forcing himself to calm down and be dull. Out of the channel. In this case, Nakru Wapol must admit that Kiss¡¯s strength of Kisuke Urahara is indeed above him. In the case of the restrained restraint, he could not be the opponent of Kisuke Urahara. This result makes Nakru Wapol slightly awkward. However, in addition to the stunned, there is one point that can barely support Nacrox Wapol, that is, the poisonous ball in front of you. Chapter 1865 The 764th chapter of the violent extreme poison ball Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Ability is indeed very strong, but in the view of Naporu Wapol, Kisuke Urahara is still unable to do anything, his own poisonous ball. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Because of the barriers of the poisonous ball, like him, he has the ability to build immunity and establish immunity. In other words, this extremely poisonous ball is equivalent to Naklu Wapol¡¯s avatar, and is also a formidable avatar. ¡°Unfortunately, even if you are strong, you can ignore my poison, but you still can¡¯t leave here. Kisuke Urahara, let us stay together in this poisonous world!¡± When Naporu Wapol¡¯s words turn, he starts to talk again, and his tone is still full of confidence. This is confidence in the poisonous ball. This trick is the most fascinating trick of Nacrox Wapol. ¡°Is it?¡± Kisuke Urahara said faintly: ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can get rid of the poisonous ball, but I can be sure that I can pack you here.¡± brush! As soon as he finished, Kisuke Urahara did not hesitate to shoot again. 15 This time, Kisuke Urahara used the spiritual pressure after Bankai, with the formidable spiritual pressure enforcement, and the entire Kisuke Urahara appeared in the all around of Naporu Wapol, reaching every part of the Nacros Wapol. Kisuke Urahara¡¯s speed was too fast, and before the Nacros Wapol reacted, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Zapnakuto fell to Wapol behind. Hey! Hey! Hey! Kisuke Urahara has made more than a dozen knives in succession. Except for a few knives, Kisuke Urahara has not lost every knife. Although each knife, Kisuke Urahara did not use too much force, just on the body of Nacrosco Wapol, leaving a path of very shallow and shallow scars, but this is still over. The purpose of Kisuke Urahara is because of this. With the scars of large and small, all over the body of Nakru Wapol. After Kisuke Urahara behind Bankai, Hong Ji suddenly sent the Ability. Sh¨¡ sh¨¡ sand! a path of traces of needle-like stitching appear constantly in the wounds of Napol Wapol and then quickly spread to the body of Nacropolis Wapol. Not a moment, Nakru Wapol¡¯s body was covered with stitches like stitching. Covered by traces like needlework, it means which part has lost its effect. Nowadays, the whole body of Nacros Wapol is covered with traces like needlework. That is to say, the entire Nakru Wapol is still under the control of Kisuke Urahara. The whole body is controlled by others, and even if it is calm, I am afraid I can¡¯t accept it. After forcing himself to calm down, Nacrox Wapol again called to talk and shouted: ¡°Even if you control my whole body, you can¡¯t escape the poisonous ball. The poisonous ball is only my willingness to cancel. It will be a place of death sooner or later!¡± ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t escape the poisonous ball! You are too arrogant. In a field, do you feel invincible? I just don¡¯t want to say that only I want to break the poisonous ball very easily.¡± Kisuke Urahara responded faintly. Kisuke Urahara is very calm compared to the screaming of Naporu Wapol. As he just said, he has already found out that the means to break this field has only been used. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s easy to crush the poisonous ball? Kisuke Urahara, when did you become so arrogant!¡± Nacros Wapol laughed and looked disbelieving. ¡°And, because of the poisonous ball in front of your eyes, is it the complete form of the poisonous ball? No, no.¡± After the laughter, Nacros Wapol¡¯s words continued: ¡°The poisonous ball is the strongest trick I have ever created. It can kill the lethal dose to the limit, but perhaps because of the potential power of death. It¡¯s too big. When this trick was first created, the power of the power was beyond my imagination. Even myself, I was almost planted in the poison ball.¡± ¡°It is precisely because of this, so when I use this trick, I instinctively put the real power of the poisonous ball, the seal is up. So, the poisonous ball in front of you is not a poisonous ball at all. The strongest state.¡± ¡°Before I was afraid, now it doesn¡¯t matter. Now, Kisuke Urahara, you can see it, the real Strength of the poisonous ball!¡± Nacros Wapol shouted. As Nacrox Wapol said, he has always hidden the real Strength of the poisonous ball because he fears that he will be involved. However, now Nacrox Wapol no longer cares about this, and the whole body is covered with needle-like stitching, which undoubtedly shows that Nacros Wapol has completely fallen into the control of Kisuke Urahara. Even your own body can¡¯t be mastered, and there is no such thing as fighting. This time, it is no doubt that Nacros Wapol lost. As a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡± and one of Yhwach¡¯s guards, losing is a death for Nakru Wapol. Since it is going to die sooner or later, it is better to release the real Strength in the field of poisoning. Fight with Kisuke Urahara and you are my life. Bang! As Naklu Wapol is not limiting the poisonous ball, in the twinkling of an eye, the entire poisonous ball is violent, and the concentration of gas around all increases ten times. Even if Kisuke Urahara can make 423 to reinvent the temper, at the same time, he remodeled his throat, barely immune to poison, but in the face of the poisonous ball after the violent, these did not work at all. There is still a lot of poison gas, pouring into the within the body of Kisuke Urahara. Under the influence of these poisonous gases, the body of Kisuke Urahara gradually began to lose consciousness. Perceived this, Kisuke Urahara felt a little bad. Nakru Wapol¡¯s unrestricted polar poisoning ball is somewhat terrifying. Not only is Kisuke Urahara affected, but under this torrent of gas, Nacrox Wapol also suffered this gas, and under the uncontrolled body, Nacrox Wapol could only let the poison gas into his own Body. Almost instantaneously, Nakru Wapol can immunize Physique with various toxins, and at first it can¡¯t stand the toxins that are infused with the body, and consciousness is beginning to blur. Faced with all around, a little bit of eating into the poison of his body, Kisuke Urahara is finally no longer hidden. In fact, since the beginning of the battle, Kisuke Urahara has not fully powered, but to suppress the physical pressure to the extent of Nacroto Wapol, even lower than Nacrox Wapol, and fight with Nacrox Wapol. If this is not the case, with Kisuke Urahara real strength, Nacros Wapol may not have the chance to display the holy, and he will be killed by a blow. Chapter 1866 Sixty-seventh 15 chapter transforms the entire poison ball You know, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s realm today is only a step away from the Spirit King. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø In other words, today¡¯s Kisuke Urahara is at the top of Shinigami and belongs to the super Captain class in the Super Captain class. With such a powerful Kisuke Urahara, full power shot, Nakru Wapol can¡¯t compete. After all, although Nacrox Wapol has a super Captain-class combat power, Nacrox Wapol relies more on his own Ability, his own physical pressure and his own combat power, which can only be considered a super Captain class. In fact, when Kisuke Urahara talked to Nakru Wapol before, there was no lie, and he did have Ability to break the poisonous ball in front of him. Moreover, it is not like the original plot, it can be done by the hand of others, but it can be done by himself alone. Kisuke Urahara can do this, of course, the charm of Hong Ji after Bankai. Bang! The mind was moving, and a physical pressure like the as the open sea rushed out of the Kisuke Urahara and instantly swept the entire poisonous ball. Under the pressure of this spiritual pressure, Kisuke Urahara all around was full of poisonous gas, all of which were crushed by a strong force. A solitable spiritual pressure suddenly rushed out of Kisuke Urahara, and Napol Wapol naturally felt it. Moreover, Nacros Wapol would like to thank Kisuke Urahara, because the poison of all around is too strong, and Nakru Wapol just lost consciousness. Losing consciousness in such a strong poison gas means death. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø However, the spiritual pressure of Kisuke Urahara just happened to rise, stimulating him to recover again. However, after the consciousness was temporarily awake, Nakru Wapol looked towards Kisuke Urahara¡¯s eyes, but it was a bit more complicated. Kisuke Urahara The intensity of the physical pressure that broke out at the moment is very strong, and Napol Wapol can naturally see it. At the same time, Nacros Wapol can also see that Kisuke Urahara is not a temporary explosion, but has been hiding the physical pressure, until now under the pressure of gas, it has to be exposed. In other words, Kisuke Urahara had been hiding his Strength when he was playing, which made Nakru Wapol not complicated. He originally thought that Kisuke Urahara was only a little better than him, at least able to beat him because of the restraint of Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Ability. Now, Nacros Wapol understands that the real Strength of Kisuke Urahara has been far above him, but it has not been revealed. As the spiritual pressure rises, Kisuke Urahara behind the red body of the red, and the red light has begun to appear. Weng! An invisible wave rushed out of the red eyes and spread toward the poison ball. Sh¨¡ sh¨¡ sand! This fluctuation is naturally the sign of the launch of Hong Ji¡¯s Ability after Bankai. In this undulating place, a trace of needle-like sewing immediately appeared, and it continued to spread toward all around. Soon, the ground above the Kisuke Urahara all around was covered with stitches like stitching. Once covered by traces like needlework, it means being remodeled by Kisuke Urahara. The barrier to the poisonous ball is to absorb the physical pressure to establish immunity and release the poison gas. However, after the transformation of Kisuke Urahara, the barrier of Kisuke Urahara all around, suddenly lost the two Ability, became a common physical pressure barrier. As a result, the barriers of Kisuke Urahara all around are naturally heterogeneous compared to the barriers elsewhere. Wherever the aliens are, they are all under pressure, and the barriers that have been transformed by Kisuke Urahara are the same. Countless poisons, coming from all directions, want to re-erod this barrier. The poisonous ball of the whole body, the poisonous gas contained in it, is too terrifying. Even the Hongji of Bankai and the spiritual pressure of Kisuke Urahara can not completely ignore the poisonous gas erosion. The peripheral part is similar to the trace of needlework. Under the erosion of poison gas, a part of it was dissolved, and the part of the barrier was restored to its original state. Although the poisonous ball on the pole is strong, the difference between the Nakru Wapol and the Kisuke Urahara is too big. Even such a poisonous ball has left the control of Nacrox Wapol, but its roots are still Nacros Wapol. The most important point is that the Akility of Hongji after Bankai, to a certain extent, would have restrained the poisonous ball. Although some of the barriers have been restored to their original state under the erosion of poison gas, the speed of the traces like needlework has spread far beyond the erosion speed. Even on the gas that is filled with the air, there is a faint trace of a path of stitching. While renovating the barriers, while renovating the poisonous gas, the two-pronged approach, the stitches like needlework, with a very fast speed, centered on Kisuke Urahara, now all around spread. Gradually, the lower barriers were remodeled. The lower barriers were rebuilt, and then naturally it was all around and the barriers in the sky. As the barriers are constantly being transformed, the resistance to the spread of traces like needlework is also smaller, and the speed of diffusion is getting faster and faster. In just a few minutes, the original poisonous Space Poison Space, under the transformation of Kisuke Urahara, became a space that was dissatisfied with the stitching-like mark, like an incomparable gigantic basketball. Napol Wapol is proud of it, even the poisonous ball that he is afraid of, and this moment, changed the Master, became the Space of Kisuke Urahara. This scene directly makes the originally waiting for the death of Naklu Wapol, he never thought, there are people who can break the poisonous ball in this way. This is simply beyond his imagination. Hu~ ~ After refining the entire poisonous ball, Kisuke Urahara couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. To be honest, it is not a small project to transform the entire poisonous ball. If it is not the recent progress of the Strength, Kisuke Urahara does not dare to do so. Of course, you can¡¯t do it either. In the original plot, Kisuke Urahara did not use this method to break the poison ball. If you want to do this, you don¡¯t have to rely on spiritual pressure. Chapter 1867 Chapter 676 difficulty Of course, the spiritual pressure is also one of the most important points. Kisuke Urahara has transformed the entire poisonous ball, using the Ability after the Red Ji Bankai. Every Shinigami¡¯s Bankai is quite forformable, but with this at the same time, the burden on its own physical pressure is equally huge. Although Shinigami¡¯s implementation of Bankai, its physical pressure will be greatly improved, but compared to Bankai¡¯s consumption, this increase is actually nothing. After the implementation of Bankai, Shinigami¡¯s persistence is not comparable to the Shikai state. Nakru Wapol¡¯s extremely poisonous ball, but a sphere of single hundred meters in diameter, such a huge area, a little bit of transformation, the consumption can be imagined. If Kisuke Urahara is not super Captain, no, so huge consumption, even the usual super Captain level, exhaustion of the physical pressure is not necessarily done. After all, the transformation can be different from the construction, it needs to be destroyed in the original Attribute foundation. It is conceivable that the erosion of the poisonous ball after the violent storm, and the difficulty of the transformation, can be imagined, and its consumption is absolutely above the spiritual pressure consumed by the release of the poisonous ball. After the violent violent ball, it can be regarded as Nakru Wapol, and the physical pressure contained in 780 is equivalent to the entire physical pressure of Naklu Wapol, even because of the constant devouring of Reishi in the air. The spiritual pressure contained in the poisonous ball may still be above the Napol Wapol. After the completion of Saint Physique, Nakru Wapol, as one of Yhwach¡¯s guards, definitely has a super Captain level of combat power. In this way, if Kisuke Urahara wants to transform the entire poisonous ball, the spiritual pressure will be one to several times that of a super Captain-class physical pressure. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Such a huge spiritual pressure, if not Kisuke Urahara practice ¡°H¨­gyoku secret surgery¡±, only one step away from the Spirit King, with the body spiritual pressure already called ¡°vast as the open sea¡±, it is absolutely difficult to do. Moreover, as I said before, physical pressure is just one of the difficulties. The biggest difficulty in trying to transform the entire poisonous ball is the scope. Yes, scope. The Amateur of Guanyin was reinvented according to the ideas of Kisuke Urahara, taking all the substances within the reach of Zapnakuto. Only the object within the coverage of Guanyin¡¯s Ability can be remodeled by Kisuke Urahara, and the creature needs to be left in Kisuke Urahara Zanpakuto to leave his breath. This is a limitation of the Ability itself, the Guanyin of Kisuke Urahara, but the ability to reconstruct all the material, even the Aizen S¨­suke on the surface, covering the H¨­gyoku Strength, formed the milk white spiritual pressure creation, can be reconstructed. Visible, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Bankai¡¯s abnormal. Such an abnormality, with the balance of Shinigami World, of course, has certain limitations. Otherwise, Kisuke Urahara has only one Bankai, and the person who is within the scope of his Bankai is not allowed to be slaughtered by him. The living thing can only be modified by the Guanyin of Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Zapnakuto. There is no such restriction on the dead. The poisonous ball is a dead object. It is only within the scope of Guanyin coverage, and it can be modified by Kisuke Urahara. In the original plot, Kisuke Urahara used the Amateur of Guanyin to transform a passage on the top of the poison ball. With the help of the outside Attack, Nakru Wapol was killed in one fell swoop. However, based on the restrictions of Shinigami World, the balance is everywhere, there is no need to squat, and only need to be within the scope, you can transform it. This move has liberated part of the power of Guanyin. However, at this same time, there is another condition that limits the power of Guanyin. That is just the scope mentioned, the Amateur of the Guanyin belongs to the scope of the Skill. Any scoped skill has a very important Attribute, which is coverage. For a scoped skill, the coverage determines the power of the Skill itself. If the coverage is too small, even if it can go against the sky, its effect is quite small. Like Naklu Wapol¡¯s, despite the flaws of Naklu Wapol, it is undeniable that Nakru Wapol¡¯s is definitely a formidable Ability, only good enough to be Shinigami time, In addition to Aizen S¨­suke, Yhwach, Ye Jia, and so on, any Expert, even Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, and formidable Zero Squad, may not be able to win the Nacros Wapol. After this battle, Nakru Wapol¡¯s reason seems to be weak and almost played a role, because Kisuke Urahara is too strong. This strong point is not the strength of Kisuke Urahara, but the insight and wisdom of Kisuke Urahara. Only a few tricks were made, and the Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability was almost completely clarified, and then the means were pointed out. For the rest of the people, there is absolutely no IQ like Kisuke Urahara, and the response is Ability. Among the original plots, there are many Experts who are planted under the Napol Wapol, including members of the Zero Squad, and the entire group such as Kurosaki ichigo. Nakru Wapol¡¯s message is indeed very strong, but there is a flaw that he can¡¯t get around, that is the scope, only within a certain range, the Nacruk Wapol¡¯s ability to work, through the development of special substances, is lost on the opposite side Any force of resistance. This range is not large, as long as you know this, the Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability is no longer unsolvable. At this point, Nakru Wapol¡¯s call to Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Guanyin has no doubt the same problem. However, what is better than Kisuke Urahara is that Nakru Wapol has solved this by releasing the poisonous ball after the completion of Saint Physique. The extremely poisonous ball covering the square hundred meters is enough to be called extremely large. The fact that this defect is made up is not without cost. For example, the poisonous ball contains only lethal toxins, but can¡¯t limit the opponent by pointing to special substances. On the other hand, the poisonous ball is beyond the control of Nacrox Wapol and is one of the costs. Although Nacrox Wapol has always controlled the poisonous ball by suppressing the poisonous ball. However, there is a hidden danger in this kind of suppression. No one can guarantee that Nakru Wapol will not be able to suppress it. So, to a certain extent, the poisonous ball is a time bomb for Nakru Wapol. Once it breaks out, it will not only destroy the enemy, but also destroy the owner of Nacruk Wapol. Nacros Wapol¡¯s advice has a range of flaws. The Guanyin of Kisuke Urahara also has a flaw in scope. Chapter 1868 Chapter 676 difficulty Of course, the spiritual pressure is also one of the most important points. Kisuke Urahara has transformed the entire poisonous ball, using the Ability after the Red Ji Bankai. Look. The wool, the Chinese network, Shinigami¡¯s Bankai, are quite forformable, but with this at the same time, the burden on their own physical pressure is equally huge. Although Shinigami¡¯s implementation of Bankai, its physical pressure will be greatly improved, but compared to Bankai¡¯s consumption, this increase is actually nothing. After the implementation of Bankai, Shinigami¡¯s persistence is not comparable to the Shikai state. Nakru Wapol¡¯s extremely poisonous ball, but a sphere of single hundred meters in diameter, such a huge area, a little bit of transformation, the consumption can be imagined. If Kisuke Urahara is not super Captain, no, so huge consumption, even the usual super Captain level, exhaustion of the physical pressure is not necessarily done. After all, the transformation can be different from the construction, it needs to be destroyed in the original Attribute foundation. It is conceivable that the erosion of the poisonous ball after the violent storm, and the difficulty of the transformation, can be imagined, and its consumption is absolutely above the spiritual pressure consumed by the release of the poisonous ball. After the violent violent ball, it can be regarded as Nakru Wapol, and the physical pressure contained in 780 is equivalent to the entire physical pressure of Naklu Wapol, even because of the constant devouring of Reishi in the air. The spiritual pressure contained in the poisonous ball may still be above the Napol Wapol. After the completion of Saint Physique, Nakru Wapol, as one of Yhwach¡¯s guards, definitely has a super Captain level of combat power. In this way, if Kisuke Urahara wants to transform the entire poisonous ball, the spiritual pressure will be one to several times that of a super Captain-class physical pressure. Such a huge spiritual pressure, if not Kisuke Urahara practice ¡°H¨­gyoku secret surgery¡±, only one step away from the Spirit King, with the body spiritual pressure already called ¡°vast as the open sea¡±, it is absolutely difficult to do. Moreover, as I said before, physical pressure is just one of the difficulties. The biggest difficulty in trying to transform the entire poisonous ball is the scope. Yes, scope. The Amateur of Guanyin was reinvented according to the ideas of Kisuke Urahara, taking all the substances within the reach of Zapnakuto. Only the object within the coverage of Guanyin¡¯s Ability can be remodeled by Kisuke Urahara, and the creature needs to be left in Kisuke Urahara Zanpakuto to leave his breath. This is a limitation of the Ability itself, the Guanyin of Kisuke Urahara, but the ability to reconstruct all the material, even the Aizen S¨­suke on the surface, covering the H¨­gyoku Strength, formed the milk white spiritual pressure creation, can be reconstructed. Visible, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Bankai¡¯s abnormal. Such an abnormality, with the balance of Shinigami World, of course, has certain limitations. Otherwise, Kisuke Urahara has only one Bankai, and the person who is within the scope of his Bankai is not allowed to be slaughtered by him. The living thing can only be modified by the Guanyin of Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Zapnakuto. There is no such restriction on the dead. The poisonous ball is a dead object. It is only within the scope of Guanyin coverage, and it can be modified by Kisuke Urahara. In the original plot, Kisuke Urahara used the Amateur of Guanyin to transform a passage on the top of the poison ball. With the help of the outside Attack, Nakru Wapol was killed in one fell swoop. However, based on the restrictions of Shinigami World, the balance is everywhere, there is no need to squat, and only need to be within the scope, you can transform it. This move has liberated part of the power of Guanyin. However, at this same time, there is another condition that limits the power of Guanyin. That is just the scope mentioned, the Amateur of the Guanyin belongs to the scope of the Skill. Any scoped skill has a very important Attribute, which is coverage. For a scoped skill, the coverage determines the power of the Skill itself. If the coverage is too small, even if it can go against the sky, its effect is quite small. Like Naklu Wapol¡¯s, despite the flaws of Naklu Wapol, it is undeniable that Nakru Wapol¡¯s is definitely a formidable Ability, only good enough to be Shinigami time, In addition to Aizen S¨­suke, Yhwach, Ye Jia, and so on, any Expert, even Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, and formidable Zero Squad, may not be able to win the Nacros Wapol. After this battle, Nakru Wapol¡¯s reason seems to be weak and almost played a role, because Kisuke Urahara is too strong. This strong point is not the strength of Kisuke Urahara, but the insight and wisdom of Kisuke Urahara. Only a few tricks were made, and the Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability was almost completely clarified, and then the means were pointed out. For the rest of the people, there is absolutely no IQ like Kisuke Urahara, and the response is Ability. Among the original plots, there are many Experts who are planted under the Napol Wapol, including members of the Zero Squad, and the entire group such as Kurosaki ichigo. Nakru Wapol¡¯s message is indeed very strong, but there is a flaw that he can¡¯t get around, that is the scope, only within a certain range, the Nacruk Wapol¡¯s ability to work, through the development of special substances, is lost on the opposite side Any force of resistance. This range is not large, as long as you know this, the Akrol Wapol¡¯s Ability is no longer unsolvable. At this point, Nakru Wapol¡¯s call to Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Guanyin has no doubt the same problem. However, what is better than Kisuke Urahara is that Nakru Wapol has solved this by releasing the poisonous ball after the completion of Saint Physique. The extremely poisonous ball covering the square hundred meters is enough to be called extremely large. The fact that this defect is made up is not without cost. For example, the poisonous ball contains only lethal toxins, but can¡¯t limit the opponent by pointing to special substances. On the other hand, the poisonous ball is beyond the control of Nacrox Wapol and is one of the costs. Although Nacrox Wapol has always controlled the poisonous ball by suppressing the poisonous ball. However, there is a hidden danger in this kind of suppression. No one can guarantee that Nakru Wapol will not be able to suppress it. So, to a certain extent, the poisonous ball is a time bomb for Nakru Wapol. Once it breaks out, it will not only destroy the enemy, but also destroy the owner of Nacruk Wapol. Nacros Wapol¡¯s advice has a range of flaws. The Guanyin of Kisuke Urahara also has a flaw in scope. Chapter 1869 Chapter 767 Persuasion Guanyin is the Bankai of Kisuke Urahara. Of course, it is impossible to make it to 30 meters, but it is not much more than 30. Look. Wool, Chinese net Moreover, in addition to the limitations above the range, the quality of Kisuke Urahara¡¯s transformation of objects is also limited. The Guanyin of Kisuke Urahara is not limited to only the physical pressure, so there is no limit to the transformation. Once you exceed a certain quality, you can¡¯t go on unless you give up something that has already been modified. This is also the original story, Kisuke Urahara did not think about the reasons for the transformation of the poisonous ball, because in the original plot, Guanyin¡¯s Ability, can not cover the entire poison ball. At the same time, the amount of material that can be modified by Kisuke Urahara, as well as the strength of the physical pressure, is not enough to transform the poisonous ball. Today¡¯s Kisuke Urahara is naturally different from the original story. After practicing ¡°H¨­gyoku Secrets¡± for so many years, Kisuke Urahara has already reached the extreme level of ¡°H¨­gyoku Secret¡± Level 3 practice, and can only break through to Level 4. ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡± is Ye Jia, which was created according to the situation of Aizen S¨­suke in the original plot. Level 1 practice to the extreme, it is equivalent to H¨­gyoku¡¯s first form of Aizen S¨­suke, the first level of 2 practice to the extreme, it is equivalent to H¨­gyoku second form of Aizen S¨­suke. By analogy, Level 4 is equivalent to Aizen S¨­suke in the fourth form of H¨­gyoku. Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s fourth form of transformation by H¨­gyoku has exceeded Shinigami¡¯s dimension. In other words, this form of Aizen S¨­suke is already a breakthrough to Spirit King. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Kisuke Urahara was only a little bit and broke through to Level 4, indicating that Kisuke Urahara has moved to Spirit King. This level 1 times of Kisuke Urahara, has been standing at Shinigami¡¯s true peak. Shinigami¡¯s true peak, although far less than the Spirit King, is far less powerful than the extraordinary Captain. But on the spiritual pressure, the Kisuke Urahara is much stronger than the usual Captain class. The battle between Shinigami is, to a certain extent, a contrast between the strength of the spiritual pressure. At this point, the higher the realm, the more prominent it is. Especially to the super Captain level, the strength of the physical pressure almost determines the strength of the combat power. The strength of the spiritual pressure is far beyond the Captain class, and the strength of the Kisuke Urahara is far beyond the Captain class. In addition to having the spiritual pressure of vast as the open sea, Kisuke Urahara has acquired some of the unusual features of Shinigami because it has already begun to move toward Spirit King. This feature is to break the limitations of its own Ability. In the context of Spirit King, Shinigami needs to break World¡¯s awareness of its own imprisonment, and then its own Evolution can be promoted. World¡¯s awareness of Shinigami¡¯s imprisonment naturally includes restrictions on Shinigami¡¯s own Ability. Breaking the limits of its own Ability is also one of the hallmarks of Shinigami¡¯s move to Spirit King. Once the breakthrough into the Spirit King, not only the restrictions on the Ability will be broken, even its own Zapnakuto, will be completely integrated with itself, completely become Shinigami¡¯s own Ability, and no longer need to carry out the representation through Bankai Chemical. ¡°H¨­gyoku Secret¡± Level 4, like H¨­gyoku, helps Shinigami break the shackles of World consciousness and break through to Spirit King. Kisuke Urahara has practiced to the extreme level of 3, and it is not difficult to break it with its own scope and the limitations of the quality of the transformation. This is the real reason why Kisuke Urahara can transform the entire poisonous ball in one fell swoop. ¡°Oh, it seems that I was wrong before. Your poison ball is really strong. It took me nearly half of the physical pressure to fully control it.¡± After pacing herself, Kisuke Urahara looked towards Nakru Wapol on the ground after the sharp pressure suddenly consumed some turbulent breath. In Kisuke Urahara¡¯s words, although there is no taunting tone, in a way, this is a silent ridicule for Nacrox Wapol. Napol Wapol has always stressed that Kisuke Urahara is impossible to escape the poisonous ball, but in a blink of an eye, Kisuke Urahara used the facts to break the words of Nacros Wapol. Renovating the entire poisonous ball, Kisuke Urahara has now not only broken the poisonous ball, but also the unstoppable fortress of poison, but also the entire fortress. This fact is almost completely shocked by Nacrox Wapol, who never thought that this would happen. Since he mastered this poisonous ball, no one can break it. Even the head of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, the first person under Wandenreich Yhwach can¡¯t do this. Wo can at most, relying on his own anti-averse Ability, counter-manage Nacros Wapol, so that Nacros Wapol had to lift the poisonous ball on his own, and he could not break the poison ball with one¡¯s own strength, and then fled. Come out, this is why Nakru Wapol claims that no one can break the poison ball. In the view of Napol Wapol, Wo is already Shinigami World, the top of the Expert, and he can¡¯t break it, not to mention others. As for Yhwach, it was directly excluded by Nacrox Wapol. In the heart of Naporu Wapol, in the whole ¡°Sternritter¡± mind, Yhwach is no longer a human, but a god. Moreover, the ¡°Sternritter¡± everyone¡¯s Ability is given by Yhwach, and since it can be given, it can naturally be recovered. However, nowadays, Kisuke Urahara is in front of him, not only has broken the poisonous ball by himself, but also controlled the entire poisonous ball. Nakru Wapol has been shocked and does not know what to say. So, after the release of Kisuke Urahara, Nacrox Wapol did not respond, but looked dull, his eyes at all around the needle-filled poison ball. ¡°Haha, this is incredible. I saw it. This is the strength that Ye Jia gave me. If you are willing to turn away from Yhwach and return to Ye Jia, this kind of Strength, you will have it sooner or later. And, relative In the eyes of Ye Jia¡¯s unpredictable means, these can only be regarded as insignificant little means. As long as you return, you will see a lot of things that you have never seen before. The magical extent of these things is even more than just in your mouth. Said, New World!¡± A faint discourse, from the mouth of Kisuke Urahara, this time in order to get Nakru Wapol recover from the shock, Kisuke Urahara in the voice, added a little something. Chapter 1870 The 168th chapter at a glance at World Thus, the seemingly dull words fell on the ear of Napol, Wapol, but as the morning bells and drums were deafening, so that Nacros Wapol woke up from sluggishness. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Since it has been awake, the meaning of Kisuke Urahara¡¯s words, Nacros Wapol naturally heard clearly, especially the last paragraph of Kisuke Urahara, these are just small means, as long as he goes back, you can see more, magical The thing is still above New World. When Naklu Wapol heard it, he immediately began to blurt out and said: ¡°This is impossible!¡± This sentence is the only thought in the mind after Nacros Wapol heard the words of Kisuke Urahara. New World, but Yhwach destroyed Soul Society, Human World, Hueco Mundo, and then created World, which is a world full of unknowns. Destroy three Worlds and create a World. At such a cost, the World created is infinitely magical. Moreover, the entire Shinigami World is no longer more magical than this. Because Soul Society, Human World, Hueco Mundo, and Shinigami World are all, except for New World, which Yhwach is going to create, there is nothing that needs to be destroyed at the same time to destroy three Worlds. Now, Kisuke Urahara tells him that only by returning to his so-called Ye Jia, he can see how he might believe in something more magical than New World. If you haven¡¯t already seen it, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s wisdom, Nacros Wapol, will feel that Kisuke Urahara is cheating him the first time. However, despite the wisdom of Kisuke Urahara and his current situation, he will not take it, nor is it unnecessary to use this kind of words like the Arabian Nights to deceive himself. Wap.kanmaoxian.com However, Nakru Wapol still can¡¯t convince himself to believe in Kisuke Urahara. ¡°Kisuke Urahara is right. The World is far bigger than you think, and it¡¯s far more than the mystery of your imagination. Compared to All Heavens and Myriad Realms, New World in your mouth is just a trivial little thing. And New World in your mouth, even if it is created successfully, is just a broken World. Even if Soul Society, Hueco Mundo, and Human World are combined, the world is not as good, at least the three are united. , barely count as a complete World.¡± Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in the poisonous ball. brush! Then, a form of silent air appeared in front of Naklu Wapol. This form, after it appeared, did not fall to the ground, but stood in the air in the air Hollow. Although standing in the air, but this figure is trying to stand on the ground as smooth. After the emergence of the silhouette, Nakru Wapol¡¯s gaze naturally fell on the silhouette. As soon as the gaze came into contact, Nakru Wapol was stunned. The silhouette that appeared in his eyes looked very ordinary and didn¡¯t have a touch of breath on his body. However, for some reason, there is an illusion in the heart of Nacros Wapol, the position where the silhouette stands, like the World Center, the whole World seems to be moving around the silhouette all around. Napol Wapol looked towards silhouette , silhouette also looked towards Nakru Wapol. The eyes of the two met in the air. Time, an unimaginable, arduous majesty, from the eyes of the silhouette, this look and sometimes aloof and remote, sometimes Hollow innocent, sometimes majestic like a prison, but no matter what the mood, in the eyes All around, there are countless exterminations, and Saint Physique spirits are worshipping this gaze, and countless worlds are dying in the eyes of the eyes. These worlds of birth and death, each seemingly, are better than the Soul Society. Human World, Hueco Mundo formidable countless times. With such a gaze, Nacrox Wapol has no idea how to describe it in words. The only thing he can confirm is that the feeling that people come to give him is far above Yhwach, which he regards as a god. Yhwach is already a god in the eyes of Naporu Wapol, more majestic than Yhwach, and Nacrox Wapol has no idea what to do to face this gaze. However, somehow, Nakru Wapol¡¯s gaze is like being sucked, that is, he can¡¯t get rid of this gaze. Even under this gaze, his whole body can¡¯t control and start to tremble. Hmph! At this time, the sound of coldly snorted suddenly came out, like a thunder, and it sounded in the ear of Nacros Wapol. Napol¡¯s Wapol whole body was shocked, and his face was white, barely waking up from that gaze¡­ Pu! At the first moment of waking up, Nacrox Wapol couldn¡¯t help but spurt a blood. After this blood spurt out, the status of Nacros Wapol was slightly better. Although the breath was a bit confusing, it did not lose control. After the state was restored, the first time, Naklu Wapol turned his head and did not dare to look at towards the sudden appearance of the silhouette. With this at the same time, startled strong fear, fear, shock, and incredulous rise from the bottom of the heart of Nacros Wapol. I was afraid because I had just suddenly said that if it was not that silhouette, his whole mind was afraid, and he would not be able to extricate himself after he completely fell into that gaze. Once Spirit is caught in it, there is no doubt that his consciousness will be taken away by that gaze, and that the gaze of all around is not flashing, and the enthusiasm of the gods who worship the gaze. In that case, Nakru Wapol didn¡¯t know the other consequences, but a little Naklu Wapol could still see it, that is, those who are crazy, in addition to that look, there is nothing else, this is a A kind of self-destructive performance, Nacrox Wapol obviously does not want to lose himself. Fear is because of the sudden appearance of the silhouette in the poisonous ball. Just relying on a gaze, he will let him pull out in an instant. Later, with his coldly snorted, he vomited a bloody blood, although he forced him to vomit blood. It is not harmful to him, but it can also be seen from 4.0, the terrifying of this form. Without a shot, just a gaze and a voice solved his ¡°Sternritter¡± member. These means, Naklu Wapol only seen in Yhwach. However, Yhwach can do this because the ¡°Sternritter¡± Every member¡¯s Ability is given by him. Since he gave it, he can of course withdraw it at will and take the life of the ¡°Sternritter¡± member. This is obviously different from the means of this voice in front of you. If you want to comment on the level, in the case of Napol Wapol, the form of terrifying in front of this form is far above Yhwach. Yhwach takes their lives and needs to take a deliberate shot. Chapter 1871 Chapter 679, Ye Jia appeared And just that silhouette, did not deliberately shot, just a look, a casual eye, let him completely indulge. This is also the reason why Nacros Wapol is shocked and unbelievable, and his eyes are terrifying, which is beyond imagination. ¡°Ye Jia adults!¡± While Nacros Wapol was still in shock, Kisuke Urahara had recognized the identity of the coming, with a respectful voice. After being able to appear silently on the poisonous ball, there is only one possibility for the identity of the person to come. Only Ye Jia, who is Deity, can do the same to convince Nacros Wapol. In fact, just like that, Ye Jia is just a glimpse of Kamui. Otherwise, if Ye Jia Kamui is fully open, no need to look at it, just need him to appear here, a hint of breath, enough to crush Nakru Wapol. Ye Jia can be Deity. Compared to Naklu Wapol, the average life of the Spirit King is not a high level. This is not a level difference, not even a Spirit King. Ordinary Shinigami, the difference in these dimensions. If you want to evaluate 15, the gap between Ye Jia and Nakru Wapol should be considered as the difference above the dimension. Napol Wapol is just one of the few in the Shinigami World, an Expert, part of Shinigami World, and Ye Jia is more than the entire Shinigami World, and there is a high level. ¡°Ok!¡± Hearing the voice of Kisuke Urahara, Ye Jia¡¯s faint nodded, flashed a touch of praise. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø In the past ten years, the progress of Kisuke Urahara, Ye Jia is in the eye. In just a few decades, from the first contact with ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡±, to the end of the ¡°H¨­gyoku secret surgery¡± level 3 practice to the extreme, the display broke the display on its own Ability, touched the ¡°H¨­gyoku secret surgery¡± level 4, have to say that Kisuke Urahara¡¯s progressive speed is indeed fast. You know, even with the complete H¨­gyoku assisted by the body, Aizen S¨­suke, which has reached the third fusion form of H¨­gyoku for more than a decade, is now only able to practice to the level 4 of ¡°H¨­gyoku Secret¡± and start to look at Spirit King. The situation is moving forward. Kisuke Urahara took the ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡± to this point in such a short time, and caught Aizin S¨­suke in one step, showing the Talent of Kisuke Urahara. It can be said that in addition to the World main characters such as Kurosaki ichigo and Yhwach, Kisuke Urahara can definitely be regarded as the highest of the entire Shinigami World Talent, even Aizen S¨­suke is probably a little less than him. Of course, compared to Kisuke Urahara, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s Talent is just a little worse. The reason why Kisuke Urahara can catch up with Aizen S¨­suke is only a little over a decade. That is because, more than a decade ago, Aizen S¨­suke had mastered the third fusion form of H¨­gyoku, but it was done with the strength of H¨­gyoku, which belongs to the strength of H¨­gyoku, not to Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s own Strength. Over the years, Aizen S¨­suke has made slow progress because Aizen S¨­suke spends most of his time refining himself with the body¡¯s H¨­gyoku with the help of ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡±. Because of the refining H¨­gyoku, this led to Aizen S¨­suke for more than a decade, and it seems that there has been little progress. However, in fact, in the past ten years, Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s progress is not much smaller than Kisuke Urahara. First of all, he within the body of H¨­gyoku, has been refining him more than half, transformed into his own Strength, that is, even from this moment, H¨­gyoku is separated from Aizen S¨­suke, he is free to display the third fusion form of H¨­gyoku. Secondly, Aizen S¨­suke took the opportunity to retreat ¡°H¨­gyoku Secret¡± to Level 4 and clear all the levels of Level 4. In other words, Aizen S¨­suke will do nothing, just insist on practice, ¡°H¨­gyoku mystery¡± level 4, can get where water flows, a canal is formed. At this point, Kisuke Urahara is no match for Aizen S¨­suke. ¡°H¨­gyoku mystery¡± is divided into Level 5 by Ye Jia, but in fact ¡°H¨­gyoku secret technique¡± can be roughly divided into two parts. The first part is one to Level 3. These levels belong to Captain level to Shinigami peak. The second part is Level 4 and Level 5, which belong to Spirit King. So, strictly speaking, Level 4 is the most difficult Level 5 among Level 1, and its difficulty is comparable to the sum of Level 3. Don¡¯t look at Kisuke Urahara¡¯s ¡°H¨­gyoku mystery¡± practice to the level of 3, only one step away from the level 4, but this step, even with the Kusuke Urahara¡¯s Talent, it takes a little time. These are all things on practice, and Ye Jia is concerned, but not too much attention. With Ye Jia Deity¡¯s realm, as long as he is willing, in the blink of an eye, Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke can be pulled up to the Spirit King. Since it is against World consciousness, it can¡¯t help Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke to promote Strength. He also has 100 means to help Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke improve quickly. For example, the transformation of ¡°H¨­gyoku secret surgery¡± is more mysterious. Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke¡¯s ¡°H¨­gyoku Secret¡± was created by Ye Jia, but in fact, ¡°H¨­gyoku Secret¡± is just Ye Jia¡¯s extract of H¨­gyoku, which was created by hand, and did not cost much. If Ye Jia is willing to spend a little thought, Kisuke Urahara and Aizen Sosuke 477 are probably already in the spirit of Spirit King. Ye Jia didn¡¯t, because it needed to take into account World consciousness. After all, Spirit King¡¯s situation is already Shinigami World¡¯s top Expert, enough to threaten Shinigami World itself. This is also the World consciousness, why it is limited, the reason for the birth of Spirit King¡¯s Expert. Once Aizen S¨­suke or Kisuke Urahara, breakthrough to Spirit King, unless they never take it, it will be perceived by World consciousness. The Expert of the Spirit King is the World Consciousness has always been jealous and imprisoned, except for Yhwach, Spirit King, Kurosaki ichigo and the others, because of their particularity, World consciousness can not be absolutely controlled, the rest are all in World Under the control of consciousness. With World-aware imprisonment and super Captain-level peak, it is the limit of almost everyone at Shinigami World. At the same time There is an Expert between the two Spirit Kings, which will definitely attract the attention of World consciousness, and then it will be full of twists and turns. Aizen S¨­suke is a little better, with H¨­gyoku in it, originally able to break through to Spirit King. Only Ye Jia can make another pass, but once the breakthrough, only one shot will be World conscious. Staring, causing World awareness and suspicion, may even make World consciousness directly target. Chapter 1872 The 680th chapter of Nakru Wapol¡¯s doubts After all, World Consciousness is an Expert that will never allow Spirit King to exist, and Shinginami World is long. Throughout the development of Shinigami World, only the breakthrough to the Spirit King, the end is not very good. Spirit King sacrificed himself and became the balance of Soul Society, Hueco Mundo, Human World, and Three Great World. Aizen S¨­suke, sealed, and lost H¨­gyoku, could never break through to Spirit King again. Yhwach was first sealed for thousands of years and later directly insta-kill by Kurosaki ichigo and the others. As for Kurosaki ichigo, his Spirit King, original is World consciousness, and the final result is slightly better than the other three, but eventually lost the Strength of Spirit King. It can be said that the development of the original story to the end, the Expert of all the Spirit King of Shinigami World has been swept away. Even the possibility of breaking through to Spirit King was completely destroyed, leaving only a piece of H¨­gyoku that didn¡¯t know where the seal was. There is no doubt that such a plot development is what World Conscious wants to see. After all, the situation of Spirit King is too threatening to the whole of World and beyond the control of World consciousness. Therefore, World consciousness takes the initiative to deal with Kisuke Urahara is not impossible. If things really develop to this point, then what will happen in the future is hard to say. It was for this convenience that Ye Jia did not let Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke, in the final battle, break through to Spirit King. Look. Wool, Chinese net Moreover, to a certain extent, Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke have not broken into the Spirit King, and have not had much impact on the outcome of the final battle. Because Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke need to deal with it, it¡¯s just Yhwach¡¯s ¡°Sternritter¡±, not Yhwach. Yhwach is the home of Spirit King, and his men are not. No need for Spirit King, just Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke can handle it, the strongest of the ¡°Sternritter¡±. One more and most important point, Ye Jia gave instructions to Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara, in addition to needing them to defeat Wandenreich and defeat the Soul Society, they also need to help Yhwach enter Soul King Palace and help Kurosaki ichigo breakthrough. These two things are equally important in the context of Spirit King. To do both of these things is not only as simple as Strength, but also requires extraordinary wisdom. Wisdom is Ye Jia¡¯s most fancy. There is no doubt that Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke have done quite well for more than a decade. Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke are not the same personality and style. Aizen S¨­suke is unscrupulous, unrelenting, and good at using various crafty plots and machinations. Unlike Kizenke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke, Kisuke Urahara mostly uses conspiracy to exploit. The most important weakness of human nature, feelings to carry out many plans. In a certain sense, the two can be described as one right and one evil, which happens to form a complement. This time, Ye Jia was involved in what happened to the Soul Society. However, the real idea has always been Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara, and Ye Jia has only mentioned a few suggestions at most. Ye Jia¡¯s final plan, the reason for this step, no big surprise, will one after another, most of them are credited by Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke. This is the main reason why Ye Jia is satisfied. I have to say that the wisdom of Kisuke Urahara does help you Aizen S¨­suke a lot. After seeing Kisuke Urahara, Ye Jia turned his eyes again to Naporu Wapol. Napol Wapol was the reason why he suddenly appeared here. ¡°Ye Jia adults? Are you Ye Jia adults standing behind Kisuke Urahara behind?¡± Nacros Wapol lowered his head and did not dare to look at Ye Jia, carefully carrying a trace of awe. Kisuke Urahara¡¯s words to Ye Jia¡¯s salute, in addition to Ye Jia¡¯s hearing, Nacrox Wapol also heard, combined with Kisuke Urahara¡¯s previous words, Nacrox Wapol is not stupid, naturally guessing the identity of Ye Jia . ¡°You guessed it well, I am Ye Jia. How do you believe in Kisuke Urahara¡¯s original words and willing to return to me!¡± Ye Jia is carrying a both hands, standing in the air, indifferent. It seems that Nakru Wapol is a trivial little thing for him. In fact, Ye Jia¡¯s heart really thinks so, he really doesn¡¯t care if Napol Wapol is willing to surrender. Throughout Shinigami World, there are only two people who can be valued by Ye Jia, one is Aizen S¨­suke and the other is Kisuke Urahara. Only these two people, Ye Jia is willing to spend a certain amount of mind to conquer, the rest, he really does not care. If you are willing to return to your income, you will not be able to return to it. These people do not have much value, which makes Ye Jia more troublesome. What¡¯s more, nowadays, the layout of the entire Shinigami World has come to an end. As long as no accidents occur, the result is doomed. In this case, whether Nakru Wapol is willing to return, does not have much impact on their planning. Therefore, Ye Jia is deeply rooted and has no interest in whether Nakru Wapol is compliant. The reason he appeared here was because he was in Hueco Mundo, and with Kisuke Urahara defeating Nacros Wapol and Wandenreich invading Hueco Mundo, even if it came to an end, he needed Kisuke Urahara with Hueco The people of Mundo continue to plan for the next step. The second is to be idle, give Kisuke Urahara a scene, at the same time to prove yourself, brush your sense of existence. After all, Kisuke Urahara just said that his approach is far above Yhwach. Although this is a fact, in front of him as Deity, Yhwach is just a negligible ant. However, Napol Wapol has never seen him, and with the words of Kisuke Urahara alone, it is obvious that Nakru Wapol cannot be 100% believed. In this case, Ye Jia must of course show up and prove that Kisuke Urahara¡¯s words are correct. Just the look of Ye Jia looked towards Napol Wapol, the Kamui contained in it was actually Ye Jia deliberately leaking it. With the means of Ye Jia Deity, it is already possible to control every Kamui so that it does not leak. I haven¡¯t seen that person in Shinigami World for so many years, and I have felt Kamui from the eyes of Ye Jia. Chapter 1873 Chapter VIII, helplessness and decision There is no other possibility than to deliberately explain what has just happened. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network In the face of Ye Jia¡¯s words, Nacrox Wapol was silent. Before Ye Jia did not appear, Nakru Wapol did not have a famous saying, but his attitude has already shown that he is deeply inside and does not believe in the words of Kisuke Urahara. However, now Nacrox Wapol does not know what to say. Ye Jia is obviously the same as Yhwach, which is beyond his understanding. In particular, what has just been shown in the eyes of Ye Jia, hundreds of millions of souls worship, thousands of World is born. If these are true, Nacrox Wapol would have to admit that this time he was indeed ignorant, and Ye Jia was able to override Yhwach by those who showed up in that gaze. However, this is actually too ridiculous, so that Nacrox Wapol has a strong sense of unreality. First of all, it is the identity of Ye Jia that makes Napol Wapol feel unreal. Yhwach was adored by Nacrox Wapol, so that Napowa Wapol almost 100% believe that he can integrate Three Great World and create a new World, in addition to Yhwach¡¯s omniscient Ability, and Yhwach. The identity of Yhwach can be said that the 423 of the Legend is the ancestor of the sorcerer. In all the annihilation divisions, the status is equal to the position of Spirit King in the heart of Shinigami. It was because of this status, and the amazing magic of ¡°Sternritter¡± and the others after Yhwach was awakened, that Nacrox Wapol recognized Yhwach. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network Compared with Yhwach, Ye Jia has some gaps in identity. As the four guards appointed by Yhwach, in addition to this Ability, Nakru Wapol pays more attention to intelligence. Soul Society, Hueco Mundo, and even some information and history of Human World, Nacrox Wapol knows some, but he didn¡¯t find it if he wanted to break his head. The information about Ye Jia and related information were not found. Half a point. From the understanding of Napol Wapol itself, Ye Jia is like a pop out of the air. If Ye Jia really has the means to go beyond Yhwach, it shouldn¡¯t be such an obscurity. The Expert of the Spirit King¡¯s realm, growing all the way, can¡¯t always be hidden. This is the first puzzle in the heart of Nacru Wapol. In addition to this, Nacrox Wapol dared to say something that he saw from Ye Jia¡¯s gaze. The billions of creatures, at first glance, are not like Shinigami, Hollow or the destroyer, but the creatures that have never appeared in Shinigami World. And in the eyes of Ye Jia, the world of birth and death, every World, does not seem to need Soul Society, Hueco Mundo, Human World. Nakru Wapol really didn¡¯t know, and the thousands of Worlds in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes came from far beyond what Nacrox Wapol understood. In this case, the entire Soul Society, except for a little understanding of Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara, I am afraid no one can accept it, even if Yhwach and Spirit King in Legend can¡¯t accept it. Because Ye Jia shows something beyond the perspective of Shinigami World. The perspective and gaze of Nakru Wapol, which has been concentrated in Shinigami World, can be understood in a moment and a half, and Shinigami World is not in a dimension. However, no matter whether Nakru Wapol understands, one thing is certain, that is, he cannot return to Ye Jia. As a member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, in addition to victory, Nacrox Wapol can only die and there is no second way to go. Yhwach will not give them a second road. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I am one of the four guards under Yhwach. I won¡¯t be able to surrender anyone except Yhwach. So thank you for your love, you still kill me!¡± Take a deep breath, calm down the mood, Nacrox Wapol finally responded plainly. ¡°Oh, I can see that you should not want to die. After all, there are many magical things in this world that you haven¡¯t seen before. For example, the ones I just showed you, I know you can¡¯t understand for the time being. But I can tell you that the ones that have just been shown are true. As long as you are willing to return to me, you will sooner or later see you.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s faint road, with his eyesight, can be seen naturally, Nakru Wapol is not bent on asking for death. ¡°Sorry, Sternritter is the sword that Yhwach has in his hand. For us, there are only two results in each battle, winning or dying. This time, I lost, so death is my only destination. ¡± Nacros Wapol is still a firm voice. Selected as one of the ¡°Sternritter¡± members, for Shinigami, Nacrox Wapol has long been mentally prepared, victorious or dead, and is the home of every member of ¡°Sternritter¡±. Since the defeat, then face the death calmly, at this point, Nacrox Wapol still looks relatively dull. ¡°Haha, you are worried about Yhwach, worrying that once you return to me, Yhwach will use soul blood to deprive you of your life!¡± Ye Jia looks the same, with a hint of laughter on the face, breaking the deepest secret of Nakru Wapol. Most members of the ¡°Sternritter¡± are very loyal to Yhwach, and there is no doubt about this. After all, Yhwach is the ancestor of the destroyer, and the Strength of the ¡°Sternritter¡± members is basically given by Yhwach. Strength is given by Yhwach. Repaying Yhwach with loyalty is naturally a normal person. After all, every member of ¡°Sternritter¡± is a human being, even if there is a grateful heart. However, in the face of life and death, this grateful heart, there will be much left, then I don¡¯t know. At the very least, if Yhwach makes ¡°Sternritter¡± go to die, 99.00% people will not follow Yhwach¡¯s order. In this case, ¡°Sternritter¡± can still be maintained, and the rule is dead, of course, there are other reasons. The reason is the soul blood wine that Ye Jia just mentioned. Every member of the ¡°Sternritter¡± mastered the various terrifying effects by drinking the soul blood, and mastered the Physique. Because of this, every member of ¡°Sternritter¡± within the body has the consciousness of Yhwach, and Strength. Chapter 1874 Six hundred eighty-two chapter soul blood wine Once the ¡°Sternritter¡± members are defeated, they basically do not choose to die. Yhwach can also take their lives between the thoughts. Of course, since they can take their lives, Yhwach can also resurrect them. In the original plot, Yhwach resurrected the dead Nakru Wapol. After the defeat, choose death and the enemy perish together, Yhwach sees the merits, and perhaps will resurrect it. After the defeat, I did not choose to die. I was shot by Yhwach and took my life. There is no one who will never be resurrected. The two choices, the result, are death, one has the hope of resurrection, and one has no hope of resurrection. There is no doubt that only IQ is no problem, you will choose the first one, to gamble that possibility. This is the reason why most of the ¡°Sternritter¡± members have died after the defeat. It is also the reason why I chose to die at this moment. ¡°Soul blood wine, say, Yhwach¡¯s Ability, not only can deprive you of your life, at the same time can also resurrect you through the imprint of your within the body, I don¡¯t know if I am right!¡± Didn¡¯t wait for Naklu Wapol to answer, Ye Jia continued to speak. With this at the same time, Ye Jia looked towards Nakru Wapol¡¯s gaze. ¡°Soul blood ball, deprivation of life, resurrection?¡± After listening to Ye Jia¡¯s introduction, since the appearance of Ye Jia, he has been respectfully standing on one side of Kisuke Urahara, and his heart is moving, thoughtfully looking towards towards not far away. Crewe Wapol. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network Through the introduction of Ye Jia, with the look on the face of Nacros Wapol, Kisuke Urahara naturally guessed the intention of Nacruk Wapol. It is a fact that Nacros Wapol has been dying, but whether Nacca Wapol is really dying, after Ye Jia¡¯s just reminder, it is open to question. Ye Jia¡¯s introduction, Nacros Wapol naturally heard it clearly, and he was shocked first, and then there was a bitter smile on his face. Napol Wapol never thought about it. Ye Jia, who did not know it, even knows that they ¡°Sternritter¡±. So blood, including the secrets of soul blood, is the biggest secret of ¡°Sternritter¡±. The entire Wandenreich, with the exception of Yhwach and their ¡°Sternritter¡±, no one else knows. However, Ye Jia, like a few Jane, said all the secrets of soul blood, and how can Nakru Wapol not be shocked. And after Ye Jia introduced it, the secret of soul blood wine, Nacros Wapol knew that his plan to die was afraid. For Nakru Wapol, apart from the bitter smile, I don¡¯t know what to say. Asking Ye Jia to die, Nacrox Wapol does have the cautious thought of waiting for Yhwach to resurrect after his death. However, this is his only choice. Since he has been defeated, he has no choice but to die. So, rather than saying that Nakru Wapol is pondering what to think about, it is better to say that he can only do so. ¡°Ye Jia, a lot of people, I didn¡¯t expect Ye Jia, I know so much about Wandenreich.¡± Nacros Wapol puts aside the bitter smile on his face, a faint singer. Since Ye Jia understands the secret of their ¡°Sternritter¡±, he has nothing to say, waiting for Ye Jia¡¯s disposal. ¡°Soul blood wine is indeed a very good Ability, but this is good, it is for Yhwach. For you, soul blood wine gives you the formidable Ability. But you should be aware that you are just the ambiguity of these Ability. These Strengths can be taken back at any time for Yhwach reasons.¡± ¡°You Sternritter, to some extent, is like a lamb in Yhwach¡¯s captivity, as long as Yhwach needs it, you can harvest it at any time.¡± Ye Jia ignored the change in the expression of Nakru Wapol, and the tone continued. After hearing this, Nakru Wapol was silent. He had to admit that Ye Jia said a lot. Sternritter is indeed a lamb in Yhwach¡¯s captivity. Only Yhwach is willing to harvest at any time, and they have no resistance. . ¡°My previous plans, I also know that five of you, so unclearly fallen in Hueco Mundo, Yhwach will definitely want to know what happened to Hueco Mundo. To understand this, the best style is the resurrection. One of you, as a guard of Yhwach, there is no doubt that Yhwach will definitely choose to resurrect you!¡± ¡°Under normal circumstances, you choose to die, it is the most sensible choice.¡± Ye Jia saw Naklu Wapol and continued: ¡°If you continue to speculate according to normal circumstances, there is no difference in killing you, because there is already Four people are dead, and Yhwach has only one of the resurrections, and still knows what happened to Hueco Mundo.¡± ¡°Compared, the rest of the four, your Strength should be a lot stronger. However, the Mission of Kisuke Urahara completely restrains you, even if you come again, you have no Odds of success, and you should be clear about it!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Here, Ye Jia paused for a moment. Nakru Wapol continued to be silent because he knew that Ye Jia said a lot, and once again, he did not have much confidence over Kisuke Urahara. Not to mention, the Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Ability naturally restrains his Ability, and the Kisuke Urahara¡¯s physical pressure is far better than him. At the last moment, Kisuke Urahara showed the same physical pressure as the open as the open sea, and the terrifying ability that transformed the entire poisonous ball in one fell swoop, and completely conquered him. In the face of such a Kisuke Urahara, Nacrox Wapol can¡¯t afford to fight. Seeing that Nakru Wapol is still silent, Ye Jia continues to care for himself: ¡°But, have you ever had it? Since we understand the soul of the soul soul and the ability to block Yhwach¡¯s omnipotence and omnipotence, I will not consider this. In fact, if you think about it, you should know that your other four companions It¡¯s been a long time since the fall. If Yhwach really found something, it should have been sent to check it out.¡± ¡°You mean¡­this is impossible¡­¡± Hearing here, Nacros Wapol stunned the head and interrupted Ye Jia¡¯s words with shock. From his look, he seemed to think so. Chapter 1875 Chapter VIII Chapter Interception However, in a blink of an eye, he shook his head again, his face was incredible. ¡°Impossible? There is nothing impossible. Since I can blind up Yhwach¡¯s omnipotence and omnipotence, I can naturally do it. Give him false information that you are still alive. As for your behind, stop Stress from returning to Yhwach within the body. For me, it is not even more difficult.¡± As he spoke, Ye Jia stretched out his right hand and gently grabbed it. The four groups of spiral pressure immediately appeared on the right hand. Among the four groups of blood pressure, each group has two Hollow shadows, and the center is engraved with clear English letters. These letters, Naklu Wapol, are naturally recognized, and are the codenames of the four ¡°Sternritter¡± members that have fallen. ¡°How, now you still doubt what I said before?¡± Ye Jia looks at Nakru Wapol. Nacros Wapol shook the shook head, and there was a bitter smile on his face, and there was a bit of incredulity in his smile. He never thought that someone could blind Yhwach¡¯s omnipotence and intercept Yhwach¡¯s Strength. All that Ye Jia showed him, completely subverted his understanding, and made Nakru Wapol have the illusion of being together in a dream. ¡°Haha, continue if you are willing to return to me now!¡± Ye Jia put away the four groups of spiritual pressure, and stared at Naklu Wapol, and asked again. With the enquiry of Kisuke Urahara, this is already Ye Jia, and I asked for the third time. Ye Jia originally didn¡¯t have much interest in accepting Nakru Wapol. The reason why it is so much is entirely a whim, plus the face of Kisuke Urahara. After all, it was Kisuke Urahara who first proposed to bring Nakru Wapol back. But no matter what, let him say so much, and three times to ask questions, it is already the limit. If this time Nakru Wapol does not agree, then Ye Jia will choose to fulfill him. Nowadays, he is not lacking in any man. Ye Jia¡¯s tone of change, Nacros Wapol naturally heard it, and he also understood that with Ye Jia¡¯s means, it was already the limit to be able to talk to him calmly for so long. This inquiry will be the last inquiry of Ye Jia. However, within such a short period of time, Nacrox Wapol did not know how to choose. Silence for a while, remembering the scene that was seen in the eyes when I saw Ye Jia, Nakru Wapol suddenly had a decision. ¡°Ye Jia is an adult, Askin is willing to return!¡± Nacros Wapol squatted, and there was a bit of respect in his tone. In fact, this decision, to a certain extent, is the only choice for today¡¯s Nacrox Wapol. As long as Nakru Wapol wants to live, he must return to Ye Jia. As Kisuke Urahara said before, Nakru Wapol doesn¡¯t really have much loyalty to Yhwach. He just wants to see one, Yhwach destroys Three Great World and what kind of New World it will create. Since there is not much loyalty, it is certainly not possible for Nacru Wapol to die for Yhwach. And once he dies, even if Yhwach eventually creates New World, he can¡¯t see it. Just because he didn¡¯t choose to return to Ye Jia, because of soul blood wine, there is so blood and blood, even if he goes to Ye Jia, waiting for him will also be death, instead of this, it is better to go to death, bet Yhwach will save Live him. However, Ye Jia¡¯s recent move undoubtedly blocked the road. Yhwach planted his strength in the body. After death, he could not return to Yhwach¡¯s with the body. Yhwach naturally could not resurrect him out of thin air. There is no doubt that once he really chooses to die, he is really dead. However, when Ye Jia blocked Yhwach and heard about the blood and resurrected his way, at the same time also gave Nakru Wapol another hope. Since Ye Jia can intercept the Strength of soul blood, then maybe Ye Jia has the means to help him lift the restrictions on soul blood. The worst, it can also be like the omnipotence of Yhwach, which closes Yhwach¡¯s perception of him. If Yhwach can¡¯t sense him, he can¡¯t, activate his strength with the body and take his life. Therefore, Nakru Wapol chose to return to Ye Jia, but another gamble, betting Ye Jia can solve the problem of soul blood wine. And, as before, this is a gamble that won¡¯t lose, because even if it loses, Nakru¡¯s Wapol¡¯s end will be at most death, just like the result of not betting. Not gambling will definitely die, gambling is still half, and the possibility of living, Nacrox Wapol naturally chose to gamble¡­ ¡°Good, you won¡¯t choose to regret it for you!¡± Ye Jia Satisfied nodded, Nacrew Wapol¡¯s mind, he certainly knows. However, he does not care, others are willing to return to you, certainly a plot, this original is very normal. What is considered in the heart of Nacros Wapol, Ye Jia is not very concerned, because he believes that after seeing his means in the character of Nacros Wapol, he will follow him and Yhwach. In contrast, Yhwach¡¯s so-called New World, All Heavens and Myriad Realms are all full of magical and magnificent places. For those who want to be novelty to Nacros Wapol, it is the place where they really yearn for the destruction of Saint Physique. brush! After a thought, Ye Jia released a glimpse of the gods, directly locked the Nacros Wapol, and then waved, a brilliance shot from his right hand, lightning-like shot to Nacros Wapol Come. Seeing this brilliance, Nakru Wapol instinctively wants to dodge. However, immediately, it seems to think of something, Nacros Wapol whole body is a stiff, stopped in place, let Guanghua shoot himself. Since he has chosen to return, Ye Jia wants to dispose of him, of course he can¡¯t resist. At this point, Nacrox Wapol is not stupid, still see clearly. Moreover, it is just a brilliance. It is not a big deal. At least, 5.3 is a punishment, it is just a small punishment. Nakru Wapol doesn¡¯t think that Ye Jia will kill him. If Ye Jia wants to kill him, he can already shoot, and don¡¯t wait until now. In the case of Naporu Wapol not resisting, the brilliance Ye Jia shot, he smoothly fell into his within the body. However, this brilliance is not a punishment as Nakru Wapol thinks. Nakru Wapol has chosen to return, and Ye Jia is not a cruel man. There is no reason to punish Nakru Wapol. Contrary to what Naklu Wapol guessed, this brilliance is a reward for Ye Jia¡¯s return to Nakru Wapol. For his own people, Ye Jia has always been a very generous, even if Nacrox Wapol has just returned, Ye Jia is not too alert, worried that Nacrox Wapol will go back on one¡¯s word and the like. Chapter 1876 Chapter VIII Chapters Eliminate Hidden Dangers Contrary to what Naklu Wapol guessed, this brilliance is a reward for Ye Jia¡¯s return to Nakru Wapol. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø For his own people, Ye Jia has always been a very generous, even if Nacrox Wapol has just returned, Ye Jia is not too alert, worried that Nacrox Wapol will go back on one¡¯s word and the like. Since he came to Shinigami World, he chose to return to him, and there is not a go back on one¡¯s word, he chose to betray him. Therefore, Ye Jia is not worried at all, Nacrox Wapol will choose to betray, even if Nacros Wapol has just returned, this is Ye Jia¡¯s self-confidence. This brilliance, after Ye Jia, is a reward for Nacros Wapol, naturally it is for soul blood wine. Naklu Wapol¡¯s gambling this time, the bet is right, Ye Jia does have a means for soul blood. No, it shouldn¡¯t be said that Ye Jia doesn¡¯t have the means to control soul blood, but soul blood wine is nothing for Ye Jia. As long as he is willing, between the thoughts, he can be lifted. Ka-cha ! As Guanghua did not enter the body, Nacrox Wapol only felt that his soul was deep, and suddenly there was a light sound that could not be seen, as if something had broken. Immediately after an unprecedented sense of comfort, from the depths of Napol Wapol¡¯s soul, Nakru Wapol was like a whole person, opened a shackle and regained freedom. Realizing this feeling of comfort, for a while, Nacrox Wapol gradually woke up. The first moment of waking up, what Nacrox Wapol seemed to think of, immediately eager to sink his mind into the depths of soul. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø The next moment, an ecstasy, rises from the bottom of the heart of Napollo Wapol. Nakru Wapol can clearly perceive that the depth of soul is deep, and the inscribed ¡°d¡± is still there, but the will of Yhwach hidden in ¡°d¡± has disappeared. The disappearance of Yhwach¡¯s will means that Yhwach can no longer control him. Until now, Nacrox Wapol understood the feeling of breaking the shackles and regaining freedom. Yhwach¡¯s will after breaking ¡°d¡± does mean that he broke the yoke of Yhwach and returned to Freshman, no longer under anyone¡¯s control. After a long day of excitement, the mind of Nacros Wapol retreated from the depths of soul. After the mind returned to reality, the first thing that Nacrox Wapol did was thank. ¡°many thanks Ye Jia, adults, help!¡± Nacros Wapol squats, this sentence, Nacros Wapol is sent to the heart. Unlike those who are loyal to Yhwach, Nakru Wapol does not have much loyalty to Yhwach. Of course, Nakru Wapol is still very grateful to Nacrox Wapol for giving himself the Ability to let himself master the destruction of Saint Physique. However, gratitude does not mean that Nacros Wapol will like himself, under the control of Yhwach, and kill and kill all in Yhwach. In the depths of the bottom of the heart, Nakru Wapol has always been extremely repugnant. However, once Yhwach is too forformable, formidable to Nacrox Wapol simply does not dare to resist, since I dare not resist, this resentment can only stay in the bottom of the heart. Second, Naporu Wapol hit the bottom of the heart, hoping to see what Yhwach destroyed Three Great World and created New World. This craving suppressed the resentment of the Napollo Wapol bottom of the heart. Suppressing does not mean that the bottom of the heart does not exist. Now, Ye Jia has helped him solve this problem. What has been resentful in his heart, how can Nakru Wapol not appreciate him? Moreover, the most important thing is that he just chose to return to Ye Jia, just returning to Ye Jia, Ye Jia will take the shot to help him remove his own hidden dangers. This is the point that is worthy of admiration by Nacrox Wapol. ¡°This is nothing. Since you have chosen to belong to me, then it is my people, my people, no one but me can control.¡± Ye Jia¡¯s faint voice, the tone is plain, but it gives people an unspeakable hegemony. However, this overbearing, falling in the ears of Naporu Wapol, made him feel a little lazy. Because of this sentence, Nakru Wapol¡¯s recognition of Ye Jia is a bit more. ¡°Ye Jia is so kind to me, Askin really doesn¡¯t know how to repay, think about it. The only thing that Askin can provide is the intelligence of the rest of Sternritter. I think it should be of some use to Ye Jia.¡± Slightly sinking for a while, Nacros Wapol finally said his own thoughts. Although I just surrendered, I sold my own companions, and some of them were not authentic. However, Naklu Wapol can only think of it, use this to repay Ye Jia. Moreover, to be honest, for these so-called companions, Nacrox Wapol does not have much affection. ¡°Well, these things, you and Kisuke Urahara will discuss the original!¡± Ye Jia is not a pedantic person. After listening to the words of Nacrox Wapol, he even nedded and asked Napol Wapol to discuss with Ye Jia. In fact, Nacrox Wapol would like to provide information about the rest of the ¡°Sternritter¡±, which is not important for Ye Jia. After all, Ye Jia¡¯s entire story about Shinigami is well-known, ¡°Sternritter¡± Every 030 member¡¯s Ability, he knows a little. Although there may not be much to remember because of the long-term relationship, with these memories, it is still possible to make targeted arrangements for each member of the ¡°Sternritter¡±. This time, to deal with the five invaders of Nacropolis Wapol, Ye Jia is like this. It is also because of the arrangement of Ye Jia that Kisuke Urahara can only beat their opponents so easily. If this is not the case, let Kisuke Urahara pick their opponents, win Kisuke Urahara and they will definitely win, but certainly not as easy as it is now, winning all five games. After all, every member of ¡°Sternritter¡± is not a simple character. Because of the soul blood wine, every ¡°Sternritter¡± member can look at at Yahwach¡¯s avatar. The avatar of the Spirit King is certainly not a simple item. After the instructions, Ye Jia did not control Nakru Wapol, but gave Kisuke Urahara a look and let Kisuke Urahara deal with Nakru Wapol. And he himself is ready to leave the poison ball. However, before leaving, I swept a line around all the poisoned balls that had been completely transformed by Kisuke Urahara, and Ye Jia suddenly came to interest. Chapter 1877 Chapter VIII 15 chapter shocked again brush! There aren¡¯t too many moves, and Ye Jia just just opens his right hand, a slight fit. At the time, an invisible wave rushed out of Ye Jia¡¯s right hand, and instantly swept the entire poisonous ball. Weng! Under this invisible wave, the poisonous ball began to tremble, and the next second, the incredible thing happened to Nakru Wapol, and the entire poisonous ball suddenly began to shrink. In no time, the poisonous ball was narrowed, and the barriers were about to reach the point of Nacros Wapol and Kisuke Urahara. However, the entire poisonous ball and Nakluwapol began to display the extremely poisonous ball, silently passing through the Nakru Wapol and the Kisuke Urahara body, and continued to shrink. It didn¡¯t take long for a fist-sized ball to appear on Ye Jia¡¯s right hand. This engraved ball, needless to say, is naturally the result of the concentration of the entire poison ball. ¡°This is for you, comprehend, your poison ball, and great progress Space!¡± Ye Jia faintly, with a wave of his hand, the ball that condensed the poisonous ball was sent to the hand of Nacros Wapol. Nakru Wapol took over, and Ye Jia gave it to himself, a small ball condensed by a poisonous ball, with a sluggish face. Fortunately, however, since playing against Kisuke Urahara, Napol Wapol has seen a lot of things, and his nerves have been a lot of things, and he quickly recovered. After returning to normal, the first thing to do in Nacrox Wapol is naturally to look at the small ball in his own hands. This time, Nacrox Wapol was immediately stuck in a cold breath. Because he was suddenly found, I don¡¯t know when, the original poisonous ball that was originally re-engineered by Kisuke Urahara, has regained its true colors. Kisuke Urahara has just not lifted his Ability, and with the size of the poisonous ball, since Kisuke Urahara thinks, it is difficult to lift his Ability in a short time. It¡¯s not the release of Kisuke Urahara, so there is only one possibility, that is, Ye Jia is at the same time of compressing the poisonous ball, and erases the Ability of Kisuke Urahara. Between the hands, the extremely poisonous ball was compressed into a small ball, and the Ability of Kisuke Urahara enforcement on it was erased, so that the poisonous ball was restored to its original appearance. These means are simply shocking. Previously, Kisuke Urahara had transformed the entire poisonous ball with one¡¯s own strength. It has made Nakru Wapol somewhat unbelievable. Now, Ye Jia, at any time, has turned the poisonous ball into a small ball. This means, more than just the means of Kisuke Urahara. In this hand, Nacrox Wapol can assert that even Yhwach can¡¯t do it. In combination with Ye Jia just shattered, Yhwach stayed in the mark of his soul. For the first time, Naklu Wapol realized that, as Kisuke Urahara said before, Ye Jia¡¯s means was still above Yhwach. Perhaps not as Kisuke Urahara said, it is far above Yhwach, but definitely better than Yhwach. Stronger than Yhwach, what Yhwach can do, of course, Ye Jia is also possible. For the first time, Nacros Wapol was so grateful that he made the choice to return to Ye Jia. After doing this, Ye Jia flashed and disappeared into Hueco Mundo. The things in Hueco Mundo have come to an end, and then it is the Soul Society, where is the battleground. Seeing Ye Jia suddenly disappeared, Nacrox Wapol also reacted, he took a deep breath, put away the ball on his hand, and then looked towards Kisuke Urahara, waiting for the arrangement of Kisuke Urahara. ¡°Since you have chosen to return to Ye Jia, then you and I are companions. Let¡¯s go back to Las Noches. The battle here, although it is over, but there are more important battles, we need to arrange!¡± Kisuke Urahara¡¯s faint road, a flash back, the position where the entire group appeared. Where is Kuchiki Rukia, Zaraki Kenpachi and the others, who have been waiting for a long time. The extremely poisonous ball released by Napol Wapol, with a diameter of several hundred meters, is so large, Kuchiki Rukia, Zaraki Kenpachi and the others, naturally visible. Following Kisuke Urahara behind, Nacrox Wapol also appeared in front of everyone. At first, everyone was very wary of the emergence of Napol Wapol. Although I have only seen a few faces, everyone still recognizes that this is the opponent chosen by Kisuke Urahara. ¡°This is Askin, and now it has been turned back, it is our people!¡± Kisuke Urahara explained in a faint voice. Among the people, Kisuke Urahara still had a little majesty. When this was said, everyone¡¯s alert to Nacrox Wapol was immediately lifted. Locked by everyone, Nacros Wapol, could not help but sighed in relief. These people, he can all know that the four ¡°Sternritter¡± members who came with him fell into the hands of four of them. Four ¡°Sternritter¡± teamed up and Nacrox Wapol couldn¡¯t handle it. Four experts who killed four people, including Cangdu, joined forces, and Nacrox Wapol was naturally less sure. Therefore, the lock of everyone, for Naklu Wapol, is absolutely a great oppression. After sighed in relief, Naporu¡¯s Wapol bottom of the heart couldn¡¯t help but flash a bit of curiosity. Judging from the performance in the past, the relationship between Kisuke Urahara and everyone should be very good. However, why did everyone who had a good relationship with Kisuke Urahara, when Kisuke Urahara was trapped in the poisonous ball, did not ask for it, but chose to stand here and watch? With the volume of the poisonous ball, everyone should not be invisible. Isn¡¯t the relationship between the people seemingly so harmonious, and the doubts floated on the heart of Nacros Wapol. Immediately after Nakru Wapol¡¯s gaze touched Kisuke Urahara, he instantly understood it. Just Kisuke Urahara, however, broke his poisonous ball with his own power, and his performance was very easy. After seeing Kisuke Urahara, everyone did not show any color of concern. Thus, the relationship between the people and Kisuke Urahara is not incomprehensible, but they are absolutely, and Kisuke Urahara needs them to save. In other words, at the beginning of the battle, everyone felt that he was defeated. For this, Nacros Wapol¡¯s heart flashed a bit of depression, no one before the start of the battle, they were not optimistic about others, will not feel depressed. However, after remembering the performance of Kisuke Urahara, Nacros Wapol could only suppress the depression. He must admit that Kisuke Urahara does have the power to crush him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s deal with those Arrancar, we have other things to do.¡± Kisuke Urahara faintly. Chapter 1878 Six hundred and eighty-six chapters on the double hills Everyone didn¡¯t talk, just nodded, I want them to know, and what to do next. Look. Wool, Chinese net Because of this, in the eyes of Kuchiki Rukia, Zaraki Kenpachi, and Yogunichi, there is a lot more complicated color. Hueco Mundo¡¯s thing is over. The next step is naturally to go to the Soul Society. For Kuchiki Rukia, Zaraki Kenpachi, and Yoruichi, the Soul Society is the home of the same place, letting them fight in their own homes, and they can do it. I remembered Ye Jia¡¯s previous instructions, and the purpose of this trip to the Soul Society, Kuchiki Rukia, Zaraki Kenpachi, and the four-year-old Yoruichi, finally suppressed the thoughts in my heart. Now they are Ye Jia¡¯s men, and they are opposite to the Soul Society. Since they are hostile, these selfishness have to be suppressed anyway. Moreover, this time, they went to the Soul Society and did not want to fight the Gotei 13 team. Their goal is still ¡°Sternritter¡±, and to a certain extent, they are also saving the Soul Society. With such a thought, the contradiction in my heart will be reduced. The changes of Kuchiki Rukia, Zaraki Kenpachi, and Yoroichi of the Four Maple Court, Kisuke Urahara are in the eye. In fact, the mood of Kisuke Urahara is also very complicated. Like Kuchiki Rukia, Zaraki Kenpachi, and Yoruichi, the four-way home, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s feelings for the Soul Society are also complex. This time, although they are heading to the Soul Society, 917 is against Wandenreich, and to a certain extent, really helps the Soul Society. However, Kisuke Urahara, who knows a lot, knows that everything that happened in the Soul Society was planned by him and Aizen S¨­suke. Based on this, Kisuke Urahara naturally cannot pass, and his own line is to save the Soul Society to resolve the contradictions in the heart. However, Kisuke Urahara is not an excuse not to convince himself, otherwise he will not participate in the formulation of this plan. See 1 wool 3 Chinese network As for the excuse of Kisuke Urahara, there are two. One is that he has chosen to surrender Ye Jia. Since he chooses to surrender Ye Jia, then he must do what he does. This is the principle that Kisuke Urahara has always done. The other one is Ye Jia, the future promised to him. By promise, Yhwach will create the dream of New World, let the entire Wandenreich, forever their own beliefs, let countless people loyal to him. In this way, Ye Jia will of course take advantage of it. Therefore, Ye Jia also promised a future to Kisuke Urahara. It is because of this future that Kisuke Urahara will completely surrender to Ye Jia, making an all-out effort and Aizen S¨­suke to contribute to Ye Jia. Take a deep breath and stare at Hollow, which is the location of the Soul Society. Then, Kisuke Urahara said nothing, and rushed to Las Noches. The rest of the people, there is no one to speak, even Kusajishi Yachiru, who has always liked the chaos, this time there is no turmoil, and then Kuchiki Rukia, Yooichi of the Four Maple House, followed by the behind of Kisuke Urahara. The final battle is finally to be kicked off. ¡­¡­ Soul Society, the hills of the mountains. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto wearing Captain haori, holding Zaraki Kenpachi¡¯s stick in his hand, closing his eyes, standing in a solemn manner, before the execution of the double-crowned hill. In his behind, the only remaining members of the Soul Society, Captain, Byakuya, Unohana Retsu, and Aizen S¨­suke, are separate, alerting at all around. Behind the Captain level is the De Capital Captain level for each team. In addition to several Captain classes whose injuries have not yet recovered, and several Deputy Captain classes, the Captain class and the Deputy Captain class of the Gotei 13 team are almost all gathered here. In other words, the small double-crowned hills have gathered, and the Gotei 13 team has all the high-end combat power. In front of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s, it is a very tall execution. The Shuangyuqiu is the place where the Soul Society is only one after another. Since ancient times, only the sinful and wicked people will be executed here. The item of execution is called Shuangyu. The reason why it is called the double hills is because of the double eyes. There is also a name for the two sisters ¨C the defamation king. The ruined king is the true form of the spear of the scorpion, claiming to have the terrifying destructive power equivalent to the 100 million Zanpakuto. By the way it runs through the body of the sinner, the body of the sinner can be completely destroyed in an instant. If you want to find out that the Soul Society is the strongest person or object of the Attack, you can definitely choose the smashing king. 100 Wan Zanpakuto is united, even if it is just the ordinary Zanpakuto, to the extent of 100 million, it will have the terrifying destructive power. This kind of destructive power, even Kisuke Urahara and Aizen S¨­suke, is already standing at the Expert of Shinigami Peak. Once it is hit by the front, it will be in jeopardy. Not to mention, Captain level or Deputy Captain level. Once the Captain level is hit by the smashing king, it will be destroyed in an instant. In the face of the smashing king, the Captain class only has to die. The object of today¡¯s execution is naturally Shiba Isshin. Shiba Isshin is only a Captain class. Once it is hit by the smashing king, it is almost foreseeable that Shiba Isshin will die. Want to Shiba Isshin, only before the smashing king launched. This is also the reason for the selection of the Captain class of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto behind. It is now the best time to rescue Shiba Isshin. It is also the best time for the enemy to shoot. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto entire group appeared here, in order to deal with Kurosaki ichigo. However, let Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and the others, some puzzled is that they have been waiting here for a while, and there is not much time since the execution began. Kurosaki ichigo and the others have never appeared again. ¡°Head-Captain! is only ten minutes away from the execution time. Do you need to open the spears in advance?¡± Kyouraku went to Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and asked: ¡°Immediately liberated!¡± said sole solemnly of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto without the slightest hesitation: ¡°Since they have been reluctant to come out, I will force them out.¡± Kyouraku water nodded, immediately open Shikai and put a pair of spears. As Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto said, since they are hidden behind the scenes, they should be forced out. Hua la ! The figure flashed and the silhouette of Kyouraku water appeared in front of the prison. He glanced at Shiba Isshin, who was tied to the execution frame, and his eyes flashed a complex color. Kyouraku Water is one of the longest in the Captain of the Gotei 13 team. It is the oldest Captain. Shiba Isshin and Kisuke Urahara were originally Juniors for Kyouraku Water. It can be said that Shiba Isshin and Kisuke Urahara, the successors of Captain, were all grown up at the time. Chapter 1879 The 168th chapter Seeing myself looking at the long Junior, but now because of a small matter, was sent to the execution desk, and will be in a capital punishment, Kyouraku water mood will be comfortable. However, Kyouraku Water has also been a Captain for hundreds of years. Knowing this situation is not the time to think about it. The most important thing now is that this time, the black hand behind the entire Soul Society will be disturbed. As long as the black hand is forced behind the scenes, Shiba Isshin will naturally solve the problem. The mind was slightly condensed, and Kyouraku water began to sing in a low voice. The spear of the scorpion has such a huge power, of course, it will not always be placed on the double éê éê ¡£. In that case, once it is used by the people, it is not bad. Therefore, the body of the spear of the scorpion, in fact, has been hidden in a special space above the hills of the double scorpion, where the sleep accumulated in Strength, waiting to be awakened. Thousands of Zanpakuto are united together to destroy the earth. This terrifying Strength is not created out of thin air, but is a spear of a pair of scorpions. It is a little saved in the space where you are. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the spears must be separated for a period of time before they can be used again. However, this time it doesn¡¯t have to be so troublesome. The Soul Society has been unsuccessful for many years. It has not been able to unblock the spears of the eyes. The energy that has been accumulated in the spears of the eyes is enough for this execution. As the humming sounds, the Hollow space begins to fluctuate, and an incomparable gigantic spear blade slowly appears in front of the execution frame, and the blade is directed at Shiba Isshin. The blade of the incomparable gigantic is the spear of the pair. The huge blade, the emergence of a general, a strong devastating atmosphere swept the audience, all the Shinigami on the field was shrouded. Feel the terrifying atmosphere. Except for Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and Aizen S¨­suke, most of the Captain and Deputy Captain grades are in the heart. From the spears, they feel a strong sense of threat. This threat is a threat to face death. Stronger than the super Captain class like Byakuya, I have to admit that I am afraid that I can¡¯t stop the Attack of the Spear. Weng! A sigh of sorrow, from the spear of the scorpion, the fire began to linger on the knife, the long-neared terrifying weapon of the scorpion spear, once again bloomed on the hills of the mountains It belongs to its own brilliance. After the unsealing of the spears, the Kyouraku water did not retreat, but continued to transport the spiritual pressure, maintaining the spears of the eyes. It¡¯s been less than five minutes since Shiba Isshin¡¯s execution. Although this time the Gotei 13 team gathered in the hills of Shuangyu, they wanted to use Shiba Isshin to force Kurosaki ichigo and his behind people to appear. However, this does not mean that this time the execution is pretending. In fact, as early as before, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto had already reminded Kyouraku Water, this time, according to the Rule of the Soul Society. Regardless of Kurosaki ichigo, they can¡¯t do it. This time, the execution must continue. Executing and guarding the Rule Society¡¯s Rule is the mission of the Gotei 13 team. In the eyes of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, it is important to force Kurosaki ichigo and its people behind the scenes, but it is just as important to maintain the Soul Society¡¯s Rule. A little bit past, Kyouraku Water is still maintaining the spear of the scorpion, and the rest of the Captains are all guarded by all around. With the imminent execution of Shiba Isshin, the possibility of the sudden emergence of Kurosaki ichigo and the others is undoubtedly increasing. However, what everyone did not expect was that the time for execution was almost over, and Kurosaki ichigo and the others still did not appear. Even the Captain class did not perceive the atmosphere of Kurosaki ichigo and the others in the hills. This time, some of the Deputy Captain grades of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto behind began to stir up. Especially Shiba Haiyan, Shiba Isshin is the most respected person of Shiba Haiyan. How could he see that Shiba Isshin was sentenced to death and was indifferent. The reason why he didn¡¯t speak was because he thought that this time he was sentenced, just to introduce Kurosaki ichigo and the others, and he would not actually execute Shiba Isshin. However, with the close execution time, the increasingly hot Flame is clearly telling Shiba Haiyan that if the Kurosaki ichigo does not appear, Shiba Isshin will be sentenced to death. ¡°Head-Captain! Since the travel accidents have not appeared, should we stop the execution!¡± Shiba Haiyan couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. ¡°Ok!¡± When I heard the voice of Shiba Haiyan, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto turned to look at towards Shiba Haiyan, and among the eyes of muddy, there was a fine mantle: ¡°Shiba Haiyan, what are you talking about, do you think the old Kuchiki Rukia, the purpose of coming here today, just want to deal with the travel disaster? No, compared with the travel accident, the old Kuchiki Rukia appeared here for a greater purpose, is in Execution of the Soul Society¡¯s Rule, guarding the glory of the Gotei 13 team. Since Shiba Isshin, who committed a felony and was sentenced to capital punishment, should be punished, and no one can trample on the Soul Society¡¯s Rule.¡± As the voice rang, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto suddenly burst into a sturdy imposing manner. This imposing manner, like a mountain, instantly enveloped all the Shinigami of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto behind. In an instant, all Shinigami only felt like a whole body, just like being pressed by a mountain. The silk suddenly flashed through the Shinigami cymbals, most of the Deputy Captain class, only to realize at this moment that their Head-Captain, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is more terrifying. Even Aizen S¨­suke, who has already moved to Spirit King, feels a splash of astonished in the depths of his eyes after feeling the imposing manner. Because even him, full power to break out of the imposing manner, is only a little stronger than this imposing manner. This is the imposing manner that really stands in the Shinigami peak. That is to say, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto standing in front of everyone, today¡¯s realm, suddenly, like Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara, has broken through to Shinigami¡¯s most peak state, only one step away from the situation of Spirit King. You know, when Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and Ye Jia played against each other more than a decade ago, Aizen S¨­suke clearly remembered that Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto at that time was at least a bit stronger than H µÚÒ»gyoku¡¯s first fusion form. However, just over a decade later, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, which has not made much progress in the millennium, has grown in succession and has broken into Shinigami peak. Aizen S¨­suke and Kisuke Urahara were able to break through to Shinigami peak because they were practicing, and Ye Jia gave the ¡°H¨­gyoku secret trick¡±, which had the capital of a fast breakthrough. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto did not have such a condition. However, in this case, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto still has such an entry, and Aizen S¨­suke can not be surprised. Chapter 1880 Six hundred eighty-eighth chapter terrifying Under the deterrence of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s imposing manner, Yan only felt that the whole body was a glimpse. Although there were many words to say in the heart, he could not say anything. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto looked at Yan with a majestic look, and then did not pay attention to Yan, turned to the Kyouraku water chop nails and sever Iron: ¡°Time is up, execution!¡± From the outbreak of majesty, deterrence to everyone, and then to the order, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s action is extremely fast, and quickly the order has been issued, and everyone has not responded. Upon hearing the instructions of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Kyouraku water was nodded, nothing, and sang a singer that drove the spear of the scorpion. Many times Kyouraku water does not agree with Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s decision because his own righteousness is different from the justice that Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto abides by. In the original plot, Kyouraku water also intercepted Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto with bamboo because of the ruin of Rukia. This is enough to show that Kyouraku water is not a blind obedience and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s. But at this moment, Kyouraku water chose to stand on the side of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto with the slightest hesitation. This move does not mean that Kyouraku Water agrees with Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s decision. In Shiba¡¯s case, Kyouraku Water has always been very opposed. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto is the kind of choice to directly listen to the center 40 six-room. The move itself was a decision that Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and Kyouraku Water had discussed in the morning and made a joint decision. Kyouraku water naturally does not hesitate to have already discussed things. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø Bang! As the singer rang, an amazing Flame rose from the huge Zapnakuto. In a moment, the entire huge Zapnakuto was shrouded in Flame. More soformable than the previous scent, sweeping the audience. Under the action of this aura, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto just broke out and enveloped everyone¡¯s imposing manner and was instantly defeated. This time, a group of Captain, Deputy Captain, finally reacted. ¡°Head-Captain! Yours!¡± ¡°Head-Captain, Shiba is not guilty of death, please also think about Head-Captain!¡± ¡­¡­ Just after a reaction, several Deputy Captain grades, including Yan, came out. However, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto did not seem to hear the same. The look on the face did not change at all. Like the same sculpture, where stood, quietly staring, is a little bit of the unspoiled spear. It took a long time to unblock. After the sound of Yan and the others, it didn¡¯t take long for the spears to complete the seal. Hua la ! The huge Zancakuto all around the sleek Flame, suddenly began to form agglomerate, and finally turned into a huge Flame Phoenix, appeared in front of Shiba. This Phoenix is ??the true form of the spear of the scorpion, and the ultimate executor of this capital punishment. When Phoenix runs through the body of the sinner, it is the end of the sentence. Looking at the condensed shape of Phoenix, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto flashed a complex color, and the history of the scorpion spears is not short. For thousands of years, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto has seen the spears of the scorpion more than once. The form of the seal, even if he had personally, unblocked the spears of many times. However, since the establishment of the Gotei 13 team, the spear of the pair has rarely been unsealed. It was a few hundred years since the last time the spear was released. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto even forgot the spear. However, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto couldn¡¯t think of it. After hundreds of years, he would once again see the unwrapping of the spear of the scorpion in such a complicated situation. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto behind¡¯s crowds of Captain and Deputy Captain also saw the true form of the spear. In the twinkling of an eye, a strong sense of shock rises from the bottom of the heart. Most of these Captain-class and Deputy Captain class members saw the spears of the complete form for the first time. They never thought about the spears of the eyes, which was so shocking. However, in addition to the shock, including Yan, several Deputy Captain grades, just ready to start to talk, hope that Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto can terminate the execution¡­ It is a pity that this time they started to talk some nights, the double-pronged spear just returned to the full form, without any instructions, immediately with the slightest hesitation, with the imposing manner of destroying everything, rushed out to Shiba. The blazing Flame and the devastating atmosphere make the air where the spears of the eyes go. The distance between the spear and the Shiba is not long. The speed of the spear of the pair of spears is enough to appear in front of Shiba, and it is turned into a fly ash. At this time, even if Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto wants to repent, it is impossible to control the spear of the pair. After the complete liberation, the spears of the complete form can not be controlled by anyone. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto will not do this. It will only dissipate itself after the execution of the sentence. Go back to your Space and save Strength and wait for the next summon. In other words, if there is no accident, Shiba can be said to be dead this time. Of course, the accident is definitely going to happen. Whether it is Ye Jia or Kurosaki ichigo, it is impossible to allow Shiba to be executed. So, just when the spear of the pair is about to hit Shiba, the accident finally happens. 0.6 brush! Between the electric and the flint, a silhouette like a phantom suddenly appeared between the spear and the Shiba. The next moment, an incomparable gigantic, with an endlessly sharp sword aura, flashed in that forms behind, and then squatted on the spear. The spear of the double scorpion in the complete form is equivalent to the combination of 100 and Zanpakuto, and the physical pressure contained in it can be imagined. The silhouette that just appeared, the sword aura is pulled out, and naturally it is possessed. Although the possession was created by hand, it still has the power to rival Spirit King. This time, it is necessary to save Shiba, just in case, although the possession does not have full power, but this sword is also used. Within the body 90.00% of the word aura. Chapter 1881 The 680th chapter of the white leaf appears Comparing the possession of Spirit King, the 90.00% of the power of the sword can definitely be called the Spirit King, the strongest Attack, enough to match the spear. Look. Mao. Line. ÖÐ.ÎÄ.Íø Bang! Two such terrifying Attacks collided together, and the time and the world changed. The Hollow space at the impact of the two sides shattered, like a Kurosaki ichigo hole, which swallowed everything around. An invisible giant air wave that spreads toward all around. Wherever it passes, the affected object is as hit by a heavy bulldozer. For a time, flying sand running stone, the sky and the dust, and the big double-crowned hills, all become gray. Not only the sand on the ground, but also Shinigami have been affected by the waves. First and foremost, it is Kyouraku water. Because of the close relationship, the two Attacks collided, and the Kyouraku water was affected by the impact of two Attacks. Suddenly, Kyouraku water felt only as if it had been hit by a giant beast, and the whole uncontrolled backwards backwards. Bang! In the end, Jingle 15Shunsui can only helplessly explode the spiritual pressure, and then barely stabilize his body shape. In addition to Kyouraku water, the remaining Captain and Deputy Captain grades were also affected. However, because of the distance, the crowds all raised the spiritual pressure and barely supported their body shape. Even so, because of the gap in the Strength, the Deputy Captain level is still being swayed by this swell, and the retreat has been backed by more than ten meters, leaving a clear trace on the ground. See 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinese network The only thing that did not raise the spiritual pressure was Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. In the face of this huge impact, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, as always, was walking on the ground with a cane. There was no slight expression on the face. The slightly awkward body, like a pine, stood slightly in place, without retreat. Even after the blast hit the Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto did not move the whole body. The dusty waves of the sky fell on Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, but even a breeze was not as good. brush! Over time, the dust, the raging sword aura, and the splashing Flame all dissipated a little. The scene in front of the execution desk was also revealed to the public. A white, behind carrying a long sword, looks ordinary, but with a sharp young man, is standing in front of Shiba indifferent. Needless to say, this young man is naturally the white leaf created by Ye Jia, and because it was the last battle, the body suddenly of Bai Ye was occupied by the consciousness of Ye Jia. The sword aura collides with the spear of the pair of scorpions, and the most impacted ones should be the spears and the white leaves. However, in this unusual super Captain class, the unbearable impact, the white leaves are unscathed. From the traces of the ground, he did not move any more after he took out the word aura. The spear of the scorpion, which has just exuded the ruin, has disappeared. Obviously, the just a sword aura consumes all the energy saved by the spears with the body. The spear of the lost energy, of course, can only return to the space it is originally waiting to restore its energy. After seeing the scene before the execution of the penalty platform, Shinigami, in addition to Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, couldn¡¯t help himself. Although they were the first to see the spears of the eyes, they still know much about the spears of the eyes. Now, after colliding with the sword aura from the white leaves, the spears of the eyes disappeared, and the white leaves were unscathed. A lot of Captain and Deputy Captain, of course, understand what it means. This kind of scene undoubtedly shows that the sword aura that Bai Ye has just pulled out is not inferior to the shock of the spear of the pair, even on the Attack of the Spear of the Spear. Only then can the sword aura be with the Attack Perish of the Spears, or to defeat the spear. The double-handed spear has just hit a blow, but it is equivalent to the power of 100 Wanpanakuto. This kind of power, a lot of Captain and Deputy Captain, no one alone, can guarantee that they can stop it. However, the white leaves were blocked, and the Attack of the Spear of the Spear was defeated in a positive and hard-resisting style. Only this hit, you can see the white leaf¡¯s formidable. In the face of this blow, even Kuchiki Byakuya, who had previously played with White Leaf, couldn¡¯t help but shrink. Because the white a leaf¡¯s sword aura is far beyond the power that he showed when he played against him. Deeply watching the white leaves, Kuchiki Byakuya couldn¡¯t help but flash a complex color, and he was fortunate, shy, unwilling and awe. Not only Kuchiki Byakuya, but also a number of Captain and Deputy Captain, including Aizen S¨­suke, all flashed awe. This awe is nothing to do with the enemy, just a respect for Expert. ¡°You are the one who travels to 693, behind, and screams at the behind-the-scenes of my Soul Society?¡± The atmosphere stagnate for a while, and finally the silent Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto start to talk. ¡°The behind-the-scenes of the Soul Society, if you mean, send them to the Soul Society and rescue Shiba Isshin, then it is indeed what I did!¡± White leaf indifferent expression, faint out of the channel. ¡°Very good, since you admit it, don¡¯t blame the old man. You guys. No matter what your purpose, since you dare to destroy the tranquility of the Soul Society and trample on the glory of the Gotei 13 team, you have to pay for it. cost!¡± Bang! As he said, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto raised his hand in the palm of his hand. In a twinkling of an imposing manner, he suddenly rose from Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and rolled toward the white leaves. White leaves have already been expected, and only when he appears, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto will definitely shoot him. Therefore, I was not surprised at all, still standing in the same place. As for Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto crushing his imposing manner, even the shock of the shocking collision, he did not care for him, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and even Zanpakuto have not yet liberated, the release of the imposing manner, how can it be. Chapter 1882 Chapter sixth chapter sword aura collision with Flame brush! A faint sweep of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Bai Ye did not care, and waved against behind. Look at ¡®Ã«.Ïß,ÖÐ.ÎÄ,Íø In an instant, a space crack of Kurosaki ichigo lacquer appeared out of thin air, and five silent moments burst out of the crack of Space and appeared in front of everyone. These five silhouettes are naturally Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. As soon as the figure appeared, Kurosaki ichigo saw it and tied it to Shiba on the penalty platform. Immediately, Kurosaki ichigo immediately screamed, ¡°father¡±, and the body couldn¡¯t wait to rush out of Shiba, trying to put Shiba off the execution desk. At this time, the white leaves suddenly sounded: ¡°One guard, don¡¯t be impatient, this is not your father, is it just a substitute?¡± ¡°What, substitute?¡± Kurosaki ichigo looks at the front, just like his own father, and full of his father¡¯s breathful silhouette, kneeling in place. On the one hand, this silhouette in front of me is too real, and it is true that he can¡¯t tell the truth. On the other hand, he went 100% to believe what Bai Ye said, because Bai Ye never deceived him. ¡°substitute?¡± Upon hearing this, a Captain and a Deputy Captain turned their attention to Kyouraku Water and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. I hope they can confirm the true and false words of Bai Ye. In particular, Yan and the others who have just voiced Shiba to ask for love, almost can¡¯t wait to know the answer. Kyouraku sees things in the water, has been exposed by the white leaves, and no longer hides, nodded: ¡°He is right. The person at the execution desk is really just a substitute for Shiba Captain. It was made under the order of Head-Captain, in order to make today¡¯s execution more real and lead to travel accidents. And the people behind the catastrophe.¡± After listening to the words of Kyouraku water, Shiba, who had been mercilessly executed for Kyouraku, felt a bit hated by Yan and the others, and his eyes could not help but ease. ¡°This is a substitute, then my father, where is it?¡± Captain and Deputy Captain got their answers, but Kurosaki ichigo and Ishida Ury¨± were dissatisfied. Their entire group, the reason why it appears here, is to rescue Shiba. However, nowadays, Kyouraku Water tells them that what they see is fake, in order to lead them out, so teased, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, can be calm down. The most important thing is that Kurosaki ichigo really wants to know where his father is and save his father, which is what he wants to do at the moment. ¡°Don¡¯t ask, your father, definitely still in the confession palace, I am blocking them here, you guys go to the confession palace together, help a guard, rescue his father.¡± The white leaves are faint. When he finished, Kyouraku water was silent. Obviously, Bai Ye said a lot, and Shiba was indeed locked in the confession palace. Hear this, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others nodded, and they want to rush to the confession palace. These days of experience have already given them nearly 100% trust in Bai Ye¡¯s orders. As for the white leaves staying here, will it not be able to stop the Captain of the Gotei 13 team such as Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, even in the consideration of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. First of all, in the days when the world was broken, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others have already seen the formidable of the white leaf. In the hearts of Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, the white leaf has already had the same status as Ye Jia. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and the others are united, although extremely tyrannical. However, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others are still very confident in White Leaf. Moreover, even if you can¡¯t beat it, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and the others can¡¯t stop the white leaves. Secondly, Bai Ye is only a avatar of Ye Jia. Even if something goes wrong, it only loses a single avatar. It has no effect on Ye Jia. At this point, Ye Jia has already emphasized to Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others. This is also the reason for Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, without hesitation. Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others want to leave, opposite the Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, of course, it is impossible for them to do so. The Gotei 13 team, Shinigami, is concentrated here, and wants to wipe out Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others, and the people behind them. If Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others leave, and rushed to the confession palace to rescue Shiba, their ambush this time, is not a bubble. Although I don¡¯t know what the attention of the white leaf is, most Captains including Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto are very clear. Shiba is in, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others can be held down. Once Shiba was found, Kurosaki ichigo, Ishida Ury¨± and the others lost their restraint, and when they took the initiative, they fell back to the white leaf. There is no doubt that this is Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and I don¡¯t want to see it. What he wants to do most now is to get rid of louis and the others and solve all things once and for all. Instead of letting White Leaf and the others, return to Kurosaki ichigo. It is based on this consideration that Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto will agree to replace Shiba with the substitute. ¡°Block us? Want to go? I did not expect that the old man has a light day, young people, I admit that it is very strong, but this strength alone, just like blocking the old man, still the old Man Man¡¯s Captain, It¡¯s a bit arrogant!¡± Hearing the words of the louvers, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto looked a little condensed, said solemnly. Although the voice of the voice is not large, but every sentence falls in the ears of everyone, but if Hong Zhong is as loud and loud, it is deafening. ¡°Is it true that I have never seen it before, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, I have heard that you are the strongest Shinigami in the Soul Society for a thousand years. Today, let me see if you deserve the best name.¡± In the face of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s discourse, there is nothing in the white leaf, and there is a silky way in the tone. As the words spit out, there is also a path of sharp meaning, listening to the crowds of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto behind, the heart can not help but sting.